《Virtual World: Peerless White Emperor》


 Chapter 1: Number T-105

    <h4>Chapter 1: Number T-105</h4>


    It was a calm and quiet night, or at least it should have been. The nights in the city were busier than the days. A good ce to see this was at the city¡¯s night market. As night fell, the rainbow lights flickered on, the hawking of various street vendors began to sound out, the smell of various snacks filled the air, and there was too much merchandise for the eyes to take in.


    Among the hustle and bustle of the night market; in a simple, little, outdoor eatery selling stir-fry; there was a table of customers with apletely different atmospherepared to the surroundings. They were three men with grave expressions looking somewhat indisposed. However, as far as the bosses of the little eatery, the old Wang couple, was concerned; these three were frequent customers.


    The one among these three men who could cause others to raise an eyebrow was named Ye Cang. It was a fairly ordinary name, Ye meaning leaf and Cang meaning pale, but his appearance was not ordinary. He had white hair, white eyebrows, as well as fluttering white eyshes. Even his pupils were a weird pink with a hint of red. His expression faintly showed some grief. He had a delicate face, a scrawny build, and fair-white but not sickly pale skin. At this moment, with one hand on his forehead, he gave a deep sight: ¡°Considering our credits at the city college, our failed courses, as well as the results of the groupbat test. Mm~. I think we should start properly considering our livelihood until the next test.¡±


    Sitting on Ye Cang¡¯s left was a big man in a tanktop with a crewcut named Zhang ZhengXiong. He had sculpted face with stalwart and manly features, an abnormally well built body, and tiger like eyes. It made people think he was a musclehead. Even though he was sitting, no one would doubt that he was at least 185cm tall. At this point, he nodded his head, casually looked at Ye Cang and said: ¡°Bro, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    The one sitting on the right of Ye Cang was a very ordinary looking youth named Lin Le. He had a sort of ¡®eldest child from next door¡¯ impression. He had neat and tidy short hair except for one bundle that stuck up and would asionally sway back and forth (ahoge). He was short, around 160cm if you were being generous. His gaze made him look smart but it had a little dullness to it too. Hearing what Ye Cang said, he indifferently shrugged and lightly nodded his head to signal them to continue.


    Ye Cang slowly put both hands on the table, his fingers interweaved. He took a deep breath, yed with his clean white eyebrows and said seriously: ¡°Considering our sses, we have to repeat so many that we¡¯re screwed. We¡¯ve also been disqualified from, our only hope, the groupbat test. However! I still have a n for our current situation. I merely regret is that recently I pretended to be Lele and gave his rich girlfriend a call asking her to provide for us and she refused. Therefore, it appears we have to use our n B: find a part-time job to support us until the next groupbat test.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his head and felt something was wrong. He doubtfully pointed out: ¡°Hey, bro. Wasn¡¯t our n B to let our younger siblings provide for us?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, what does it mean to provide for us?¡± Lin Le who was also involved blinked hisrge eyes and expressed his puzzlement.


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong looked at each other and sighed. Ye Cang gave a Lin Le a cold look and returned to the subject: ¡°The next groupbat test is in half a year. We need to make enough to live. So A¡¯Xiong, you¡¯re responsible for pushing the fried cake cart. Lele, you set up a stall and sell roasted yams.¡±


    The two of them slowly nodded their heads. Zhang ZhengXiong thought of a problem: ¡°Bro, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for supervising you two and to collect the money. Conveniently, I can help both of you stand guard.¡± Ye Cang said ruthlessly, not embarrassed about it at all.


    Just at that moment, a mor emerged in the night sky. It was the sound of the holographicmercial again.


    The three of them simultaneously raised their heads to watch the dazzling hologram in the sky. Swords and magic interweaved, good and evil collided, countless sses and all kinds of creatures shed in a battle royale, creating sparks.


    ¡°¡®** ¨C Conviction¡¯ will open at 9 o¡¯clock. An unknown and mysterious new world is waiting for you to explore! Brave warriors! What are you still waiting for!¡±


    ¡®** ¨C Conviction¡¯ was produced by a coalition of game developers. Every country¡¯s government came together to release a new generation extremely lifelike virtual game. One must be 18 years or older enter.


    A short momentter the dazzlingmercial finished and it returned to being peaceful.


    ¡°Wow, it looks like it¡¯d be so awesome¡± Lin Le¡¯s eyes sparkled like a child¡¯s


    ¡°Bro, what do you think about relying on that and bing professional gamers?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured while staring at the hologram.


    Ye Cang slowly retracted his hands from the table and leaned back on his chair. He closed his eyes, faintly frowned and pondered for not even a second. Suddenly, he nodded and said seriously: ¡°Sure, then it¡¯s agreed. Cheers! Wait, let¡¯s toast together once Nana arrives!¡±


    Lin Le happily let out a childlike smile and cried out: ¡°Long Live Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    Ye Cang calmly smiled and pet Lin Le¡¯s head. He raise his cup, the three of them nced at eachother, then they all downed their drink.


    ¡°I say, you three. You drank it just like that!? Heartless, didn¡¯t even wait for me.¡± Just as the three of them raise their head from drinking, a rough female voice arrived. Although it was rough, it gave people a heart-warming, cheerful feeling.


    The three of them simultaneously looked towards the source of the voice. She was in a ck windbreaker that was worn-out yet covered the body, a leather top with a leather skirt, long fis stockings, and leather boots that were up to her knees. She had deep smokey eye makeup, and blood red lipstick. She was like a model wearing ck gothic clothes. Both her clothes and her makeup were extremely gaudy. She carried a big guitar case as she smiled and walked towards the three. Everyone around looked at them strangely but the three were used to it, they didn¡¯t give much reaction. This girl was precisely the Nana that they mentioned before. Her real name was Wu Na. She was a member of a band called ¡®Falling Sand¡¯ that was quite famous at LinHai city college.


    ¡°The band was busy today?¡± Ye Cang smiled looking at the new arrival.


    ¡°Mm~, we¡¯ll be performing soon. Today we practiced a lot.¡± Wu Na shrugged. She set her guitar case aside and slowly sat down. She rapidly split open her chopsticks and hurriedly began eating the freshly fried squid. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Oh right, how were your tests?¡±


    ¡°Failed! Failed all of them!¡± Ye Cang raised his chin proudly and said.


    ¡°Same!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong pped his chest and said with a smile.


    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Lin Le bounced excitedly like a kid.


    ¡°...Cough~ Cough~¡± Wu Na choked and looked at the three of them, her chest heavy. She then roared at them: ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of!!¡±


    Wu Na gave a helpless sigh sighed: ¡°Then what about the groupbat test?¡±


    ¡°We were disqualified!¡± Ye Cang said, as proud as before.


    Wu Na rolled her eyes. She wanted to ask why, but, an announcement hologram appeared nearby and broadcasted: ¡°This time¡¯s group test, groups number T-13 and number T-36 have passed... and group number T-105: Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le; these three people, due to excessively vile conduct, caused 3 instructors and 15 examinees to suffer mental trauma. They are disqualified from this test and have to retake it!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na mouth hung open. What did these three bastards do!!? She suddenly turned her head to look at the three.


    ¡°Beautifully done!¡± Ye Cang raised both hands to high five Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le.


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na didn¡¯t know wether tough or cry. She felt a surge of anger. All the bottled up anger exploded out: ¡°You guys, what exactly did you do!? Also! This isn¡¯t something you should be celebrating!!¡±


    Ye Cang and the guys stared nkly for a moment. They raised their heads and thought back.


    ¡°I remember while we were at the third district¡¯s riverbank barbecuing, some instructor Wang or something cursed at us, however, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong beat him up.¡± Lin Le faintly raised his head and said after thinking back with great effort.


    ¡°Afterwards, we confiscated all his equipments. I recall it was Lele who said: ¡®Let¡¯s punish those evil-doers that bully us!¡¯. Bro agreed too. We then made him strip, then tied him naked onto a raft, then...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong added in.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Lele¡¯s fault! He wanted hold a festival and make a wish!¡± Ye Cang eximed,ining and interrupting.


    ¡°Eh! That¡¯s how you guys humiliated the instructor?¡± Wu Na mouth hung open, these three fellows are really out of control. Her dressed up, slender eyebrows raised: ¡°Wait! What festival!?¡±


    ¡°We prepared three candles, lit them, and wanted to put them on the raft. Unfortunately there was no more room so we put them on the instructor¡¯s body. I made so many wishes. I even wished for world peace, wishing everyone can be forever happy...¡± Lin Le¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. He began to recall the scene and his wishes. The three of them, hand in hand, seeing off the naked instructor Wang while making wishes into the night sky.


    ¡°However, afterwards, I realized it was a good opportunity to show off my great strategic mind.¡± Ye Cang once again butt in and exined.


    Wu Na was already dumbfounded. There was still more. How much did those three need to toy with instructor Wang? She put her hand on her forehead: ¡°There¡¯s more!?¡±


    ¡°After that, bro used the floating raft and the electric grenade that we confiscated and made a trap. He put the grenade under instructor Wang¡¯s ass and as long as anyone helped him, it would explode. It would use the moisture in the air and the surrounding river to paralyse everyone in arge radius! In brief, we electrocuted another two stupid instructors who tried to help him. We continued to strip them too and to confiscate their equipment, made another three raft traps, and it just snowballed like that. We followed the river and, in total, got rid of 3 instructors and 15 examinees before we were finally called back to themand center by a broadcast.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong proudly said, then put on a sympathetic expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they invalidated ourbat achievements.¡± Lin Le unhappily clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Haa~, nothing we can do. Heaven is jealous of our brave and talented little squad. However, just wait half a year! We¡¯ll be back!¡± Ye Cang sighed then faintly smiled. He wrapped his arms around the other two¡¯s shoulders to console them.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong simultaneously nodded. They had a resolute smile.


    ¡°Bro, next time let¡¯s think of a method to bomb themand center.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said in a bad mood.


    ¡°Exactly! They¡¯re too hateful, calling us to themand center to disqualify us.¡± Lin Le said, fanning the mes.


    ¡°Hmph~, be at ease. This hatred, we will surely get revenge!¡± Ye Cang grabbed both their shoulders and sneered at the holographic announcement.


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na facepalmed speechlessly. Mother of god, was this still abat test? Blowing up an electronic grenade under an instructor¡¯s ass, and not only once. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She who understood the three of them began to pray for the people in the next test. She gave a deep sigh: ¡°Then what do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°For a period of time, we¡¯ll be professional gamers or something in the new game, Conviction. See if we can make a bit of money while we wait for next years test. Oh right, Nana, you should join us.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words caused Wu Na to roll her eyes. Her heart beat furiously. Just them three and they wanted to march into the game and be pros? Did they think anyone could be professional gamers! Did they think the virtual world was so easy!?


    Her head hurt as she weakly nodded while having second thoughts. She decided to just treat it as ying games together.


    ¡°Then good! It¡¯s decided!¡± Ye Cang happily nodded. He split his chopsticks and the four of them merrily enjoyed their meal.


    ...


    City college¡¯s 3rd science building.


    ¡°Haha~, this group T-105; Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le. These fellows sure are amusing.¡± A middle aged, schrly man in a western suit, who just finished looking over thebat test data, murmured.


    Ye Cang


    Age: 21


    Stamina: C


    Superpower: Not Tested


    Strength: C


    Technique: C


    IQ: 74


    Evaluation: Doesn¡¯t excel at anything. IQ fairly low.


    Zhang ZhengXiong


    Age: 21


    Stamina: A+


    Superpower: Not Tested


    Strength: A+


    Technique: A+


    IQ: 85


    Evaluation: Body is a work of nature, blessed by heaven. He¡¯s a genius among genius¡¯s.


    Lin Le


    Age: 20


    Stamina: D


    Superpower: Not Tested


    Strength: F


    Technique: F


    IQ: 61


    Evaluation: By far the lowest of the low. No talent.


    ¡°A normal person¡¯s IQ is 90. These three fellows are all below average. Especially Lin Le, he was clearly admitted through a backdoor. Oh wait, he was rmended by Song Xin? That¡¯s interesting. And that Zhang ZhengXiong is a martial genius. Without systematic training or family inheritances, yet he¡¯s strong enough to give an instructor trouble. As for Ye Cang, however you look at it...¡± The middle age man¡¯s fingers tapped on the table. He slowly turned his head to look at the female in tightmander clothes, a professional ponytail, and an elegant oval face that looked exceptionally cold. Not one hair was out of ce. She said in a somewhat condescending tone: ¡°This group number T-105, all their poweres from Zhang ZhengXiong. As for Lin Le and Ye Cang, all they¡¯re good for ising up with these rotten ideas. It¡¯s fine to ignore them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so...¡± The middle aged man smiled and stroked his chin: ¡°So be it. Lets first observe Zhang ZhengXiong then. Look into his background. ¡®The Five Schools Competition¡¯ ising up. We have Qin ShaoTian, Yang Huo, Sun Xue and the others. However, we still need more outstanding talents.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The woman with a ponytail gave a serious nod and turned to leave.


    The man thought of something funny and asked: ¡°Right, how are instructor Wang and the others?¡±


    ¡°The electric grenade have traumatized them. They are emotionally unstable. Seven of the examinees chose to transfer full time to the liberal arts department.¡± The woman didn¡¯t turn around and directly left. She thought back to when she brought people to rescue them. The spectacr scene of arge number of naked people drifting on rafts. Many kinds of wails, crying out for their parents to take them home. Afterwards at the hospital, the trembling students and raging instructor Wang. Hah~, those three trouble makers.


    The man took the hologram of Ye Cang, faintly smiled and murmured: ¡°No outstanding qualities? Yet your scores are way too ordinary.¡±

 Chapter 2: Entering Conviction

    <h4>Chapter 2: Entering Conviction</h4>


    On the east side of the city college, in an apartment building on YueRong Street.


    ¡°Bro, about the sses in the game, what should we choose? There¡¯s too little information about Conviction. There was no beta and even no ss introductions. There is more or less only the introduction to the game. There¡¯s not even something like ¡®you can leave the beginner vige at level 10¡¯ or anything.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong frowned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait till we¡¯re in the game. Try to choose a useful ss. Everyone turn on your virtual connections.¡± Ye Cang put on his connector.


    Lin Le didn¡¯t say anything. He was full of excitement and expectations and he couldn¡¯t stop nodding.


    The three of them waited for the countdown.


    ¡°5, 4, 3, 2, 1!!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! For being one of the first 100,000 yers into the game, you receive a novice gift box. We wish you a pleasant gaming experience.¡± Ye Cang receive the system message and became a bit pleased.


    ¡°Bro, I got a novice gift box!¡± A message from Zhang ZhengXiong was transmitted.


    ¡°Me too! Brother Lil¡¯White!!¡± Lele¡¯s excited voice was also transmitted.


    ¡°Tsk~, so this thing is of so little value¡± Ye Cang thought to himself.


    After the announcement, the disy changed into a character creation interface. In the race selection there was: Human, Elf, Beastkin, Devils, Spirits, etc. All kinds of races.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. He thought that by the time Lele finished choosing, it would be breakfast time, so he quickly said: ¡°Everyone pick human, don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    ¡°Understood bro¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied.


    ¡°Aww~¡± Lele¡¯s unwilling voice transmitted.


    While the three were picking their race.


    Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong both picked human.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Ye Cang awkwardly sounded out. It seems he wasn¡¯t paying attention and identally selected a random race.


    Half-Elf: Offspring of a Human and an Elf. A rtively rare sub-race. Looks no different than a human and lives among humans.


    Ye Cang yed with his eyebrows looking at himself as a half-elf in the hologram. His height was pretty much the same, but his hair was blonde. After some thought, he made his hair and eyebrows white. Since they live among humans, they should have the same starting area as humans. ¡°Quickly pick your ss and appearance! We should strive to be the first team to kill or be killed by a BOSS! Then we¡¯ll rapidly rise in fame!¡±


    ¡°Mm! I understand, bro / brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le nodded.


    Ye Cang rapidly looked through the human¡¯s avable sses: Fighter, Monk, Knight, Hunter, Mage, Summoner, Priest, Pdin, Rogue. He opened the stats charts. Fighters leaned towards strength, they were a strong frontline ss. He looked at the knight¡¯s chart, it looked like a pentagon. Tanking, healing, ranged and melee damage dealer, support, pvp; It could do it all! Wasn¡¯t this too broken? Good! The knight it is! ¡°I chose knight!¡±


    ¡°Bro, I chose priest!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong decided too.


    ¡°What about Lele?¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m still taking my time choosing!¡± Lin Le replied sounding indecisive.


    ¡°Choose your sister! Hurry up! If you can¡¯t decide then pick random!¡± Ye Cang urged.


    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll random... The system gave me a hidden ss, Arms Dealer? What sort of ss is that?¡± Lin Le said confused. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong both felt the ground give out under them. Fuck, that could happen!? Ye Cang then remembered to hide his own race. While he was going to do that, he saw his attribute allocation. Every attribute was at the base 5 points with 15 points free to allocate.


    ¡°Let me see... Knights are rmended leaders and should raise Strength, Dexterity, Constitution, Intelligence, Wisdom...¡± Ye Cang saw the rmendations and immediately became speechless. He flew into rage! He felt like he was cheated. ¡°I¡¯ll raise your uncle! How is this any fucking different than telling me nothing! Random!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong heard Ye Cang and stayed silent. He saw that his own ss rmended Wisdom. After thinking a bit, he put 5 points into Strength and 10 points into Constitution. A healthy body is healthy mind.


    Lin Le looked at his own, Arms Dealer ss¡¯s, rmended attributes. They were Strength and Constitution. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White. Brother Lil¡¯Xiong. My rmended stats are Strength and Constitution. How should I assign my points!?¡±


    ¡°Random!¡± Ye Cang said, still feeling pissed.


    ¡± A healthy body is healthy mind!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied.


    Lin Le didn¡¯t understand, he shrugged his shoulders and put 10 point in Strength and 5 points in Constitution.


    ¡°You should all be done now right? Hurry and enter a name! Let¡¯s start the game!!¡± Ye Cang put in Pale and saw the background turned into a big mountain covered in snow. A girl appeared in his mind. She was too beautiful for words, with a clear and bright smile.


    ¡°A¡¯Cang. I say... Teacher Bie told me that you and my little brother are causing trouble. Really!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Cang. After a few years, when we¡¯re married, Lil¡¯Xiong will be your best man, let¡¯s help him find a pretty bridesmaid.¡±


    His mind was painting a pink pictures. Ye Cang slowly returned from his recollection and saw he had put in the name PaleSnow.


    ¡°This name is not yet in use, would you like to confirm?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Character: PaleSnow


    Race: Half-Elf


    Gender: Male


    ss: Trainee Knight


    Strength: 11 (1 health, 0.5 attack power, influences your strength)


    Dexterity: 8+1 (0.25 attack power, influences your ability to dodge and your reflex)


    Constitution: 5 (3 health, influences your stamina and ability to resist attacks)


    Intelligence: 10+1 (2 mana, influences the power and uracy of your spells, your ability to read)


    Wisdom: 7 (1 mana, influences the chance of being interrupted while casting and uracy of spells, mental resistance, ability to find traps and hidden enemies)


    Attack: 2 ¨C 5


    Health: 26 / 26


    Mana: 27 / 27


    Fury: 0 / 100


    Energy: 100 / 100


    Racial Characteristics:


    Diplomatic (Human): Obtain +10% prestige. Raises social ability.


    Learned (Human): Every 10 levels, you can add an additional specialization.


    Graceful (Dark Elf): + 1 Dexterity and another 1 every 5 levels. Gain + 1 with bows.


    Magic Power (Sunfury Elf): +1 Intelligence and another 1 every 5 levels.


    ss Skills: 5.


    ¡°Would you like to enter the game?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You are yer number T-15111, assigned to ¡®Really New Vige¡¯.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s screen went ck for a moment then he found himself in the middle of a vige. It immediately became noisy. A sea of people were bustling around in excitement. He looked at the set of viger clothes he was wearing. It was useless with it¡¯s 0 defence. In his backpack was a wooden sword and a novice gift box.


    Shoddy Wooden Sword (Poor)


    Attack 1 ¨C 1


    PS: Be careful! This sword breaks easily.


    ¡°...¡± Seeing the weapon in his hand, Ye Cang wanted to snap it in half with his knee on the spot. He sighed and turn on his virtual chat: ¡°I was assigned to Really New Vige, you guys?¡±


    ¡°Really New Vige.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reported.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Lin Le said happily.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s first get together. I¡¯m at xxx,yyyy.¡± Ye Cang said. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le hurriedly arrived at Ye Cang¡¯s coordinates: outside of a farmhouse.


    ¡°Ye Cang, I¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯m in Maple Forest Vige, you guys?¡± Wu Na¡¯s call arrived.


    ¡°We¡¯re at Really New Vige.¡± Ye Cang regretfully said.


    ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll y by myself first.¡± Wu Na Laughed.


    Ye Cang nodded and ended the call. ¡°Nana is in Maple Forest Vige. Ok, let¡¯s first open our reward boxes then go level up.¡±

 Chapter 3: Green Slimes

    <h4>Chapter 3: Green Slimes</h4>


    The three people each took out their gift boxes. A square wooden box appeared in each of their hands. They heard a sound not far away.


    ¡°Dammit, what a shitty gift box! A normal rock? Fuck!¡±


    ¡°I got a half empty red potion. It can heal 5 points of health.¡±


    ¡°Jackpot! I got a white dagger! 2 ¨C 3 damage!!¡±


    ¡°Get him! Don¡¯t run! I your father could have killed three chickens already!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~, whose first?¡± Ye Cang looked around at the other two: ¡°Lele, you first.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le nodded and opened his wooden box. A pair of 130cm axes appeared in his bag. He took them out and the three of them looked at the stats.


    Fine Woodcutter¡¯s Axe (Fine)


    Category: Dual Axes


    Requirements: 12 Strength


    Damage: 6 ¨C 10


    Strength + 1


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White!! I did it!¡± Lin Le happily raised the pair of axes over his head and yelled.


    ¡°p~!¡± Ye Cang raised his eyebrows, his palm hitting the back of Lin Le¡¯s head.


    Zhang ZhengXiong immediately covered Lin Le¡¯s mouth: ¡°Quiet. Don¡¯t reveal your wealth. Keep a low profile.¡±


    Lin Le suddenly realised and fiercely nodded his head. He looked left and right like a frightened squirrel and carefully put away his axes.


    ¡°My turn.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong let go of Lin Le. He opened his gift box and a book appeared in his hand.


    ¡®The Gluttonous King, Dod¡¯s Cooking for Dummies¡¯: Learn the cooking, harvesting, and identifying skills. Requirements: Intelligence 10.


    PS: These are a part of the notes left behind by the famous cook, Dod.


    ¡°Lele, how much intelligence do you have?¡±


    ¡°5¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong?¡±


    ¡°5¡±


    ¡°...looks like only I can learn it.¡± Ye Cang sighed and used the book.


    ¡°Congrattion, you¡¯ve obtained a profession. Unique cooking. Identify food items. Harvest food items.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. At least it was better than nothing. Culinary arts... Hah... In the end, it alles down to his box. ¡°My turn.¡±


    Under the curious eyes of the two, Ye Cang rubbed his hands together. He lifted his right hand and said: ¡°Watch my divine hand at work! Divine tool! Appear! ¡±


    From the wooden box, a simple, twisted, withered branch emerged.


    ¡°Feels mysterious.¡± Lin Le said, full of curiosity.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong slowly nodded his head and looked at the branch in Ye Cang¡¯s hand.


    Ye Cang unhurriedly raised it up and the three of them looked at the stats together.


    An Ordinary Dried Up Stick


    PS: This is only an ordinary dried up stick.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Snap~¡±


    Ye Cang snapped the stick in two. Veins could be seen throbbing on his forehead. He gnashed his teeth. ¡°Damn system.¡±


    ¡°Bro, there¡¯s a viger there that looks like he has a quest.¡± The two looked over, attracted by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s voice. A middle aged farmer called North was sitting on a pile of fodder, his face full of worry. Sure enough, it was the perfect example of a quest giver.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? You look worried.¡± The three of them jogged over.


    ¡°Recently, without a sound, my farm became infested with slimes. They¡¯re giving me a headache; ruining my pasture and injuring my chickens. Can you young men help me?¡± North sighed, holding his rake.


    The three of them all nodded their heads: ¡°Uncle, leave it to us.¡±


    ¡°Your party has received the quest ¡®The Cause of North¡¯s Headache¡¯. Quest: Kill 100 green slimes. Reward: unknown.¡±


    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± North got up and left carrying his rake. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the tavern drinking with Old Jack.¡±


    ¡°Bro, this should be quest chain.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said looking at North¡¯s back.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go look at the farm.¡± Ye Cang touched his eyebrows and mumbled. His gazended on a simple general store. ¡°Let¡¯s go look in there first. Everyone should have started with 10 copper. Give it all to me, let¡¯s see what we can buy.¡±


    The three of them pooled their money, and quickly entered the general store. The store was disorderly, filled with second-hand tools. Behind the counter was a wrinkly old woman named Rica. ¡°Wee~.¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the goods. Most of them were too expensive for the three of them. Especially the second-hand weapons, the cheapest was 50 copper. Since he could harvest his own ingredients, he bought a cheap iron pot for 15 copper, a low quality flint worth 5 copper that could be used 5 times and three portions of salt for 3 copper.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. While most of the people haven¡¯te to kill slimes, let¡¯s quickly finish this quest.¡± Ye Cang brought the two people to North¡¯s farm. They saw the half meterrge, green, gtinous creature with big watery eyes. So cute~


    A couple yers walked out of North¡¯s farm and saw Ye Cang and the others. They looked at them with a peculiar expression and sighed. ¡°Another three dumb bastards came to kill the slimes. With these weapons and this health regeneration mechanic, it¡¯s too much of a pain in the ass. Let¡¯s go look at the other farms and fight other wildlife. This area is just a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you do attack?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Ye Cang who was firmly holding his sword looking at the slimes.


    ¡°Look at their puppy dog eyes. I... I...¡± Ye Cang looked at the slime that was just one step away and sighed.


    ¡°Shoo~¡± A green liquid squirted onto Ye Cang¡¯s face.


    ¡°My eyes! My eyes!!¡± Ye Cang rolled around on the ground. ¡°You two still aren¡¯t attacking it!? Fuck! It dares to attack my face!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were speechless.


    Lin Le took a step, chopped with both his axes. Over 20 damage was dealt. The slime froze for a moment then fell over stunned.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took the chance while the slime was down and chopped at it. 7 damage was dealt, finishing it off. Ye Cang crawled up, his white face was dyed green. ¡°This one attack hit me for 15 damage over time. The greater half of my health.¡±


    ¡°They seem to only have about 30 health.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the farm covered in slimes and couldn¡¯t help wrinkling his brows. Killing 100 would be difficult and time consuming.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, your face...¡± Lin Le pointed at Ye Cang¡¯s face wanting tough.


    ¡°p~!¡±


    A vein throbbed on Ye Cang¡¯s forehead, he pped the back of Lin Le¡¯s head and roared: ¡°Noughing!!¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Le zipped his mouth shut.


    ¡°Lele is responsible for attacking, Lil¡¯Xiong will coordinate with and support him. These thing¡¯s weakness should be their eyes.¡± Ye Cang wiped his face, but couldn¡¯t wipe it clean. He looked at a nearby slime, eyes filled with fury.

 Chapter 4: Green Slime and Mushroom Stew

    <h4>Chapter 4: Green Slime and Mushroom Stew</h4>


    The three of them looked at the green slime¡¯s ooze like corpse. Zhang ZhengXiong looked under it. ¡°There¡¯s only 1 copper.¡±


    Ye Cang used his harvest skill on the body.


    ¡°You received Green Slime Gel, Green Slime Acid, Green Slime¡¯s Eye.¡±


    Green Slime Gel: Green gel, harmless, edible.


    Green Slime Acid: Green slime¡¯s corrosive acid, poisonous.


    Green Slime¡¯s Eye: A big eye, harmless, edible.


    ¡°Who the fuck would eat this!?¡± Ye Cang looked at the material¡¯s description speechlessly.


    Relying on Lin Le¡¯s OP axes, the three of them trampled the green slimes. In two hours, they killed 30 of them, sessfully leveling up to level 2. Ye Cang and Lin Le both put their one attribute point into Strength, while Zhang ZhengXiong continued to add to his Constitution.


    ¡°Bro, we can¡¯t keep going like this. The main problem is our health recovers too slowly. We only have about 10 health right now. If we get hit by the acid again, we¡¯re dead. Every minute we heal 2 health. If we want to heal to full, that¡¯s about 20 minutes.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong frowned.


    Ye Cang nodded. It would be such a pity to give up the quest now, but the efficiency here was too low. He looked in his bag and found a pile of gross liquids and eyes. He clenched his teeth: ¡°Lele go over there and get some hay, A¡¯Xiong go find some wood!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Le said nkly.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat! Hurry up!¡± Ye Cang said in a bad moody. The other two hurried to fetch hay and wood.


    Ye Cang got some rocks from nearby and discovered some wild straw mushrooms. He took the rocks and made a little stove.


    After the three were done their tasks, they used the flint to start a fire, and ced the pot on it. He held back his nausea as he took some green slime gel, slime eyes and wild straw mushrooms and threw them into the pot. He added some water and salt and started boiling it. A terrible smell wafted over. It made the smell of rotten eggs seem ok.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve created a new recipe. Please name it.¡±


    Ye Cang restrained his nausea and thought of the name ¡®Green Slime and Mushroom Stew¡¯. The new recipe was added to the empty cooking menu. He looked at his first attempt at cooking.


    Green Slime and Mushroom Stew: While you¡¯re eating, gain 1 health every 5 seconds. Also gain 3 poison resistance for 1 hours. (PS: This food like thing smells extremely unpleasant. Even a beggar wouldn¡¯t eat this).


    ¡°Bro, you sure this thing is edible?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the green soup. There were a fewrge eyes floating at the top. Furthermore the stink made his scalp numb and he felt like vomiting.


    ¡°Can I not eat it?¡± Lin Le took a step back.


    ¡°Only after bitter hardships can you acquire fame and riches!¡± Ye Cang wrapped an arm around each of them and said earnestly.


    The three of them nced at eachother and nodded. They clenched their teeth and simultaneously swallowed a mouthful. Due to not having a bowl, the three used their hands and ate like cavemen. Their hearts were sour as vinegar.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it tastes really awful.¡± Lin Le made a bitter face and gulped. A vor too unique for words, it could only be described as a disaster.


    ¡°Lele, just clench your teeth and keep eating! You can do it!¡± Ye Cang also felt like throwing up. Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t say anything but all his muscles were taut, his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and he was making a ferocious expression as he swallowed.


    2 minutester, the three of them were healed up. They each turned around and heaved trying to vomit it all out.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re healed up, and we even have a poison resistance buff, let¡¯s take this opportunity to put these green pimples to death and leave.¡± Ye Cang said covering his mouth. His hands still had some remaining stink. The other two repeatedly nodded their head. They looked at the slimes as if it were a sea of hated enemies.


    The scene changed to Wu Na in Maple Forest Vige.


    Wu Na chose to be a priest. She was very quickly invited to and joined a well known chinese women only guild called ¡®Thorns and Roses¡¯ and became a normal member. Though ¡®Thorns and Roses¡¯ couldn¡¯tpare to China¡¯s top 4 guild¡¯s ¡®Misty Rain House¡¯, which was simrly a women only guild, but they are still a strong guild that should not be underestimated. They had famous yers like ¡®NightDanceEmpress¡¯ and ¡®MissRose¡¯. They also had an elite team that participated in the professional leagues.


    Wu Na¡¯s little party had 4 people altogether. The leader was a core guild member called Ran LiLi. Wu Na called her sister Li. They were already level 3. Although she regretted that she couldn¡¯t y with Ye Cang and the others, she discovered that sister Li and the girls were all good people so not all was lost.


    ¡°Ye Cang, I¡¯m level 3 now. What about you guys?¡± Wu Na opened her chat and messaged him.


    Ye Cang who was ughtering the green pimples froze for a moment, looked at his own level: 2 ¨C 54%, and calmly replied: ¡°We¡¯re also level 3.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m now a member of ¡®Thorns and Roses''¡± Wu Na happily said.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses... What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Cang yed with his eyebrows looking confused.


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na fell silent.


    ¡± Bro, it looks like it¡¯s a chinese women only guild. They have quite a bit of fame. It¡¯s said they have a lot of beauties... a lot.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reminded from the side.


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s sword stabbed into a slime¡¯s eye sshing acid everywhere. It dealt an extra 50% damage.


    ¡°Not talking to you anymore! Remember to message me when you reach level 10 and choose a town!!¡± Wu Na hung left the chat with a stuffy feeling in her chest. This dumb Ye Cang.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± A handsome girl with a long ponytail asked as she slid to the side, her wooden sword stabbing at a turkey. She turned around and smiled. She had a pretty, egg-shaped face, her whole body held a mature charm. This was the one Wu Na called sister Li.


    Wu Na looked a little sad as she shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s just a good friend.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Just 20 more and we¡¯re done the quest¡± Ye Cang slowly took out a some leftover Green Slime and Mushroom Stew. The three of them were already level 3.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, can we not drink this thing?¡± Lin Le covered his mouth. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s expression became very fierce.


    ¡°Only after bitter hardships can you acquire fame and riches!¡± Ye Cang clenched his teeth and started eating.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White.¡± ¡°Bro.¡± Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong muttered as they watched Ye Cang with admiration. They also leaned over and started eating.


    ¡°It¡¯s even worse when it¡¯s cold.¡± Lin Le scowled miserably.


    The three again filled up their health and heaved for a while. Due to the 3 points of poison resistance, their efficiency rose by a lot. It didn¡¯t take them long to finish off thest 20 slimes. Ye Cang looked at the things in his bag. It was filled with slime gels, acid and eyes. The 100 slimes also dropped 23 copper. The three felt depressed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go hand in the quest.¡± Ye Cang saw that night was falling in the game and sobbed.


    The light of the setting sun covered the entire town. Golden stalks of wheat swayed as yers endlessly moved about, exploring, making noise, trading, and courting disasters.

 Chapter 5: Looking for Jesse

    <h4>Chapter 5: Looking for Jesse</h4>


    ¡®Really New Vige¡¯, in a farmhouse tavern.


    The three of them arrived at the tavern and found North sitting at a crude, square table. Drinking ale with him was a big, bearded man.


    ¡°Uncle, we wrangled 100 slimes.¡± Ye Cang got straight to the point.


    ¡°Thanksds. Here¡¯s your reward~ Belch~¡± North belched and gave Ye Cang a silver coin.


    ¡°Congrattions, youpleted ¡®The Cause of North¡¯s Headache¡¯. You receive 100 experience and a randommon weapon.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you received a willow bow mon)¡± Ye Cang received the system message. A shortbow was added to his bag.


    Willow Bow (Common)


    Category: Shortbow


    Requirements: 8 Strength


    Damage: 2 ¨C 4


    Equivalently, Zhang ZhengXiong received a rough iron handaxe, damage 2 ¨C 5. Lele received a crude longsword, damage 3 ¨C 4.


    ¡°You boys can go now. Belch~¡± North saw Ye Cang¡¯s look of expectation and waved them away.


    The three of them looked at the two drunkards and recond there wouldn¡¯t be another quest. They slowly left the tavern.


    ¡°I feel a little disappointed...¡± Zhang said while watching the stars.


    Ye Cang nodded then shook his head. ¡°The reward can be considered valuable. Earlier I looked at the ck market prices and 1 copper is worth over 100 federal dors (100 federal dors = 10 RMB = 2.00 CND). The quest gave us 1 silver. The forums said there¡¯s no monsters that drop money except for slimes that asionally drop 1 copper.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Lin Le didn¡¯t really understand and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to buy some arrows. Let¡¯s go to that old granny¡¯s general store. Oh right, Lele, give me the longsword.¡± Ye Cang borrowed Lin Le¡¯s longsword and hung it at his waist, put a shortbow on his back and led the two to the crude, old general store.


    The three of them entered the store. The dim light from oilmps lit up the interior of the building.


    ¡°Bro, granny has a quest giver expression now...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw that olddy named Rica was now anxious and looked like she couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Granny, did something happen?¡± Ye Cang nodded looking deeply concerned. This deeply concerned expression wasn¡¯t fake.


    ¡°My grandson Jesse still hasn¡¯te home yet. I¡¯m worried something happened to him. Could youds help me find him?¡± Rica, seeing Ye Cang¡¯s concern, sobbed as she requested.


    Ye Cang nodded: ¡°Then can you tell me, where did your grandson go?¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know but he said he was going give me a surprise.¡± The olddy Rica said, flustered.


    ¡°I hope he didn¡¯t go to the forest to the north. Wuu~Wuu~ It¡¯s all my fault! My fault! It¡¯s because I told him that there was an ancient tree that could grant wishes. Jesse and I rely on each other; if her were to die, I¡¯ll have no reason to live!!¡± The olddy Rica gave a heartbreaking cry. ¡°I beg of you, please help me find Jesse. I beg of you!!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s pleading was very mournful. Ye Cang looked at that wrinkled face. It was full of worry and concern. In his mind, a wrinkled cheek full of kindness appeared.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma. They all call me a monster and throw stones at me. Am I really a monster?¡±


    ¡°Little Cang, you¡¯re not a monster. You¡¯re grandma¡¯s darling. No matter how others see you or what they say to you, remember, you¡¯ll always be grandma¡¯s most well behaved little darling~¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I passed the test. I¡¯ve also nted your favorite carnations. You¡¯ll definitely get better! Definitely! I want to be with grandma forever!¡±


    ¡°Little Cang, grandma has to go. Sorry I can¡¯t see you get married or have children. Don¡¯t cry, men shouldn¡¯t cry! Grandma is old, this is a fate that no one can escape from, so don¡¯t be sad. Little darling~¡±


    Ye Cang stopped recalling and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of resolution as he slowly said: ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll definitely help you find your grandson. Definitely...¡±


    ¡°Bro...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Ye Cang¡¯s expression, he thought of the picture of Ye Cang and an olddy and said: ¡°Mm. Leave it to us!¡±


    Lin le also repeatedly nodded his head.


    ¡°I need some arrows.¡± Ye Cang took out a coin. Rica refused: ¡°Take whatever you need, I just want to hurry and see Jesse.¡±


    Ye Cang took a leather quiver with 30 arrows and properly secured it to his back. He took a few torches and flints and hurriedly brought the other two to leave the store. He didn¡¯t look back to see the olddy standing at the doorway. They started heading to the forest to the north.


    Night time, the wild beast¡¯s paradise. Most of the yers won¡¯t go too deep into the woods because the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses, much less a group of level 3 ¨C 4s. The farm was as lively as before. The fringe of the forest also had a steady stream of explorers. However the northern forest that the three were going towards was abnormally quiet.


    Lighting a torch, the three wandered the forest.


    ¡°Bro, do you think the ancient tree the olddy mentioned really exists?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked while vigntly looking in all directions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, however, a moment ago, i saw a child¡¯s footprints. He should be in this direction. Our quest is to find Jesse and bring him back to granny. Set aside the rest for the time being...¡± Ye Cang used the torchlight to carefully observe the surroundings.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, the surroundings feel weird.¡± Lin Le, who was walking at the back, said weakly. He was a bit afraid.


    ¡°Halt, there¡¯s some activity!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong felt there was something nearby.


    The three of them slowly stopped. Several blood red lights flickered. Three ck furred feral wolves appeared before their eyes. They were half a size bigger than normal wolves. Ye Cang shuddered with fear as he slowly took out his longsword. ¡°Lil¡¯Xiong, pin down two of them. Me and Lele will focus on taking down that one thene support you!¡±


    ¡°I got it, bro.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t hesitate to nod.


    ¡°Lele! Go!!¡± Ye Cang advanced towards the right feral wolf. He kept his body low as he rushed towards it. Lin Le followed behind dragging his big axe. Zhang ZhengXiong straightforwardly attacked and blocked the two feral wolves pouncing over, smashing one with his axe and dodged under the other wolf¡¯s pounce. Without retreating, he stepped into the wolf¡¯s bossom andshed at the wolf¡¯s waist with a heavy punch. Damage numbers appeared above the wolf and there was over 50% extra damage added. The wolf howled as it hit the ground. Zhang ZhengXiong yelled: ¡°Bro, hit their waist!¡±


    On the other side, Ye Cang kept low and slid under the feral wolf¡¯s pounce. He leaned to the side and hacked at its waist. Lin Le also received Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s message. He faced the airborne wolf and swung at it with his axe flipping it onto the ground. Ye Cang did not miss this opportunity. He quickly arrived in front of it, reversed his grip on his sword, inserting it into the base of the wolves head, and yelled: ¡°Lele! Go help Lil¡¯Xiong!!¡± The near-death feral wolf wed at Ye Cang¡¯s stomach with its sharp ws, drawing a burst of blood.


    Zhang ZhengXiong, who was outnumbered, received two w strikes losing more than half his health. He felt a chill on his back, but facing the wolf in front of him, he had no attention to spare.


    ¡°Au~!¡± A whine sounded out. Zhang ZhengXiong slightly turned his head to look around using the light from the torch on the ground. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the feral wolf that was mid-pounce get chopped by Lele¡¯s wood-cutting axe. As axe¡¯s trajectory chopped towards the wolf¡¯s waist, Zheng ZhengXiong let out the breath he was holding.

 Chapter 6: Fluorescent Slime

    <h4>Chapter 6: Fluorescent Slime</h4>


    Ye Cang bore the wound from the w, and firmly nailed the wolf under him into the ground, killing it. Seeing that he didn¡¯t even have 6 health left, heughed bitterly.


    On the other side, because of Lin Le¡¯s help, the pressure on Zhang ZhengXiong reduced by a lot. He added more points into constitution than most people, allowing him to stand firm for so long. He bore three w attacks and still retained a third of his health. He pushed away the wolf in front of him and cooperated with Lin Le to y the one copsed behind him. Then, the three of them cooperated to take down the third one, getting through this daunting experience without any skills. If a normal yer were in this situation, they would have panicked and ben killed back to town. What¡¯s more, night time was the wolf type monster¡¯s paradise.


    Lin Le reached out and searched one of the dead feral wolves and pulled out a sheepskin map covered in drool. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I found something!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong searched another one of the corpses: ¡°Bro, I found a wolf tooth ne!¡±


    Wolf Tooth Ne (Common)


    Category: Ne


    Attack + 1


    Ye Cang turned his head realising these feral wolves give pretty good loot. He looked at the wolf pinned under him and reached his hand out. The other two watched Ye Cang searching left and right and finally stood up and gave the feral wolf corpse two good kicks before continuing to search. He straightforwardly picked up the feral wolf corpse and shook it with all his strength, hoping something would fall out. Finally, he suddenly threw the wolf corpse to the ground and roared: ¡°Fuck! This biased system!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Both Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were speechless.


    Ye Cang used his harvest skill on the 3 wolf corpses and got non-food materials: ck feral wolf leather and teeth; as well as the cooking materials: feral wolf meat, heart and bone.


    Feral Wolf Meat (Common): edible, has a heavy fishy smell.


    Wolf Heart (Common): edible, fairly tasty.


    Wolf Bone (Common): contains calcium.


    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly recover.¡± Ye Cang took out his iron pot, lit a fire and started cooking green slime and mushroom stew. Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Le weakly nodded. Taking advantage of the cooking fire, the three of them looked at the map. There was apass in the middle to tell direction. The wa an X mark southeast of town near a river on a pile of rocks.


    ¡°Bro, this should be where a treasure is buried!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the sheepskin map and happily said.


    ¡°Wait till we finish the quest to find Jesse. We¡¯ll bring some shovels. Our first chance to make a fortune hase!!¡± Ye Cang nodded. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge excitedly swayed. As for the ne, Ye Cang sneakily wore it.


    At this moment, the stink from the pot arrived. It thoroughly quenched the three¡¯s excitement. Their scalps felt numb and despite having eating it three times already, they still felt horrified.


    ¡°Um, Bro, how about throwing in the wolf meat too. Maybe it¡¯ll taste a bit better...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said looking at the lush green soup, nearly vomiting. Lin Le continuously nodded.


    Ye Cang hurriedly pulled out some wolf meat (legs and ribs), a couple wolf bones, a wolf heart and threw them all in, stirring them with a stick. The original stink became even more severe, such that the three had difficulty even opening their eyes. They saw the pots content change from a lush green into a dark, inky green. It emitted a bubble that sounded like a feral wolf¡¯s whine.


    ¡°Congrattions, youpleted a dark cooking recipe. Please name it. You receive 50 experience and cooking proficiency +5%.¡±


    Ye Cang stared nkly for a moment before saying: ¡°Green Slime and Feral Wolf Stew.¡±


    Green Slime and Feral Wolf Stew (Dark Cooking): While you¡¯re eating, heal 3 health every 5 seconds. Furthermore, gain 4 poison resistance and 1 strength but can cause nausea, difort and other side-effects. (PS: This is a simple and easy dark cooking recipe.)


    ¡°Bro, are you sure we should eat this thing?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked timidly. Lin Le pointed at a wild boar and feral wolf that was approaching them. The three of them leaned over and watched as the wolf and boar got closer, smelled the product and turned heel running for their lives.


    ¡°...¡± The three of them stared nkly, turned back to look at the ink green stew, and shivered.


    Ye Cang took a bowl and gave it to the vacantly staring Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le. He took adle and shakily poured himself a bowl. ¡°The more bitter you eat, the more outstanding you will be!!¡±


    The two had a burst of bravery after hearing Ye Cang¡¯s irrational speech. They clenched their teeth, poured themselves a bowl, and started painfully eating.


    After the three healed up, they each stuck a finger in their mouth trying to throw it back up but they couldn¡¯t. Ye Cang put away the remaining half pot and looked at his haggardpanions. ¡°Let¡¯s continue forwards.¡±


    ¡°Bro, I suddenly feel like the n where I sell fried cakes and Lele sold baked yams sounds really good right now...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured. Lin Le couldn¡¯t help by nod his head.


    Ye Cang coldly roared: ¡°You¡¯re really saying these ambitionless words!? We¡¯re already about to be professional gamers!!¡± The other two sighed. They lit another torch and continued onwards, leaving marks so they wouldn¡¯t lose their way.


    Several hours of searching and they still turned up empty handed. The game had already bete night. Besides a pile of wolf meat, wolf skin, etc, the other things became a second dark cooking product. Despite adding mushrooms found in the forest, there was not much change.


    ¡°It should be that way!¡± Under the moonlight, among the shadows of trees, there was one that reached high into the sky. Ye Cang pointed and the three continued forwards.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen any slimes?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention those things, just thinking about it makes me sick. They probably aren¡¯t nocturnal creatures.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong covered his mouth.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something there!¡± Ye Cang stopped and and saw something glowing in the shrubbery on the left. Different front the torchlight, it had a warm fluorescent glow.


    ¡°A yer?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong took the lead and the three of them approached.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fire. It should be an animal or spirit or something...¡± Ye Cang signalled for them to surround it. ¡°Lele, you go around the right side...¡±


    Lin Le nodded and carefully went around the right to nk the creature.


    Ye Cang went to the left and slowly raise his head, peeking over arge rock. A meterrge slime radiating fluorescent light was eating the bush. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. ¡°Slime?¡±


    Fluorescent Slime (Rare Creature): A monster in the slime family. They are extremely rare and only asionallye out to hunt at night.


    ¡°This one should taste better...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong slowly made his way over and waited for Ye Cang¡¯s signal.


    Ye Cang slowly took out an arrow and readied his short bow, the bowstring stretched taut aiming at the slime. He let go: ¡°Shoo!¡±


    Perhaps because of it¡¯s danger sense, the slime moved. The arrow ended up hitting the fluorescent slime right in the eye, spurting out transparent liquids.


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Cang shouted and dashed out somewhat grudgingly. The bow¡¯s power was still a bitcking and it¡¯s speed a bit slow. The three people surrounded the slime in a triangle formation and drew closer.


    ¡°@#!%...¡± The fluorescent slime made an indescribably sound. It¡¯s big round eyes and body radiated even more light blinding the three as if they¡¯d been hit by a sh bang. The surrounding forest was momentarily illuminated.

 Chapter 7: Fluorescent Ring

    <h4>Chapter 7: Fluorescent Ring</h4>


    Ye Cang was positioned a bit further than the others. When the light shed, he vaguely saw that it was trying to run away from the the space to the right of Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°A¡¯Xiong! At your four o¡¯clock! Cut it off!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong, despite being blind, used his other senses. He faced towards his right and charged. He crashed into something soft and scalding hot. He took this opportunity to chop his axe into it. The brilliant light created a lot of heat, Lin Le smelled a trace of burning and then heard Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s snarl: ¡°Ah!!¡±.


    Ye Cang watched the light and took a big stride forwards. ¡°Lele, Attack!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I can¡¯t see anything, it¡¯s too bright!¡± Lin Le yelled.


    ¡°Swing one meter ahead at your waist!!¡± Ye Cang roared with his eyes closed. He ducked as Lin Le¡¯s woodcutter¡¯s axe brushed past the top of his head. His body followed a streamlined trajectory as his longsword followed closely behind. Whoosh~ he stabbed into the light, the hot feeling spread to his hand and his health began to fall. The closer one was to the light, the faster their health would fall. He hurriedly pulled his sword out and continued stabbing.


    ¡°Bro, Lele, hurry! I¡¯m almost dead!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong roared. His health plummeted and he was still blind. At most he couldst another 3 seconds. The fluorescent slime was bing brighter and brighter.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s pulled his longsword back again for another stab, this time it brought with it a wave of fluorescent shining fluid. Then, just in time, a diagonal chop arrived. Lin Le¡¯s chop had finished it off.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve killed the fluorescent slime. You obtain 100 experience.¡±


    Hearing the system announcement, Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong could finally release their tension. If they didn¡¯t have the high powered axe from Lin Le¡¯s gift box, they would have definitely been sent back to town.


    ¡°This thing gives a lot of experience. We¡¯re close to leveling up again.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, resentfully look a his remaining 3 health.


    ¡°I¡¯m already level 4.¡± Due to the experience from creating a dark cooking recipe, Ye Cang had be level 4. He added his 1 point into Dexterity and looked at the still shining fluorescent slime corpse. He blinked his eyes and slowly reach out his hand.


    Zhang ZhengXiong hurriedly stepped forwards and held Ye Cang back. ¡°Lele! Go search!¡±


    ¡°Bro! This rare creature is very important for our professional career! Calm down!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong yelled.


    ¡°Trust me! I¡¯m not unlucky! I¡¯ll definitely get something good!¡± Ye Cang was unable to take his eyes off the dead slime. He reached his hand out to try and touch it, unwilling to give up. Zhang ZhengXiong firmly held him back.


    Lin Le looked around the corpse and pulled out a ring. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Something good appeared!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong released Ye Cang and the two of them looked closely at the ring in Lin Le¡¯s hand. It was slightly transparent and gave a light fluorescent glow. It looked graceful and elegant.


    Fluorescent Ring (Rare)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    Wisdom +1


    Fluorescence: In the area in front of you, within a certain range, cause 5 damage and blinds (cooldown: 1 hour).


    PS: A ring that flicker with fluorescent light during the night.


    ¡°Not bad. Lele, good job. Cough~ Cough~ As the eldest brother, the ring is mine...¡± Ye Cang grabbed the ring.


    ¡°The eldest should yield to the younger ones!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said as he snatched it.


    ¡°I found it! It¡¯s mine~!!¡± Lin Le seized it back again.


    The three of them scuffled as the ugly side of human nature revealed itself. Finally, as Zhang ZhengXiong was a priest and needed wisdom, he took it away.


    ¡°Oh right! You rascal, you¡¯re a priest that adds constitution!! Hand over the ring!!¡± Ye Cang roared when he recalled that fact while looking at Zhang ZhengXiong gently caressing the ring.


    ¡°Right! Hand it over!¡± Lin Le said, his hands on his waist.


    ¡°Who says! Even though I add a lot to Constitution, but as a priest, I still need Wisdom!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said earnestly and hurriedly put the ring on.


    He hadn¡¯t even put a single point in Wisdom! Ye Cang gnashed his teeth as he crouched down to use gather on the fluorescent slime and got: 2 fluorescent slime eyes, a fluorescent gel, and a fluorescent nd.


    Fluorescent Slime Eye (Rare): The eye of a fluorescent slime, edible.


    Fluorescent Gel (Rare): What makes up most of the fluorescent slime¡¯s body, edible.


    Fluorescent nd (Rare): The nd that makes the fluorescent slime shine, edible.


    ¡°Ok! Heal up and we¡¯ll continue searching. This ring will probably save us quite a few times.¡± Ye Cang put away the fluorescent slime materials and unhurriedly took out the half pot of green slime and feral wolf stew. He indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s still warm so we can still eat it. Once it goes cold...¡±


    The happiness from getting the ring instantly turned into a bitter smile as they held out their bowls. They originally considered using wolf meat and wolf bones or hunting a wild boar and making a pork stew, but after thinking it over, they realised they could use green slime and feral wolf stew to ward off wild animals. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t help but to cook this thing.


    As they got closer and closer to the towering tree, it became increasingly auspicious and peaceful. Under the moonlight, their hearts became tranquil.


    The three looked at the ancient tree under the light of the moon. Vines were hung down from the lush foliage above. Ye Cang estimated that this tree was at least 30 meters.


    ¡°This should be the mysterious, ancient tree that the general store granny mentioned...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the ancient tree feeling rxed.


    Ye Cang noticed that there was some activity near the tree¡¯s massive roots. Keeping quiet, the three of them lowered their bodies and moved around the bushes. Ye Cang readied his bow as he approached the disorderly roots and signalled the others to coordinate. He suddenly pulled his bowstring, his arrow aiming at the thing near the roots. Although it was dark, under the moonlight, they could still see the silhouette of a child curled up and shivering. Ye Cang quickly lowered his bow. ¡°Jesse?¡±


    The child, hearing someone call out his name and seeing a white haired man with a bow, happily crawled out. A child with a shabby wool hat and simple clothes appeared in front of the three.


    ¡°Granny Rica asked us to bring you home...¡± Ye Cang looked at Jesse¡¯s little face, and slowly extended his hand. ¡°Shall we go.¡±


    At this very moment, noiselessly, Ye Cang felt the moonlight get darker. The ground was covered in shadows. Jesse¡¯s startled expression turned into one of dismay. His back felt cold and his heart sank. ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Bro!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shout out.


    Ye Cang instantly grabbed Jesse and kicked his right foot, sending himself flying to the left. Something brushed past his cheeking from behind. A cold light shed by, burning a few of his white hairs.


    Ye Cang held Jesse as they hit the ground and rolled a few times. He quickly got up and looked back. What entered his eyes was a 3 meter tall human shaped figure, but it had an iparably sinister wolf head, ck fur, and exceptionally robust arms. It had left behind three deep w marks on the tree. With eye¡¯s filled with bloodlust, it gave a howl that left others shivering in fear.

 Chapter 8: Danger Around Every Corner

    <h4>Chapter 8: Danger Around Every Corner</h4>


    Ye Cang identified it: ck Werewolf Vyers, elite?


    Zhang ZhengXiong advanced withrge strides towards Ye Cang who was in danger. He vigorously roared and ferociously chopped at the werewolf with his handaxe.


    Ye Cang pushed Jesse away: ¡°Find somewhere safe and hide!!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Jesse said as he crawled to hide under the ancient tree¡¯s roots.


    The wolf man, who was battling Zhang ZhengXiong, used its ws to block the handaxe. Taking advantage of the shock from the attack, it knocked Zhang ZhengXiong back and raised up the w, creating a sh of cold light like earlier. Lin Le held hisrge axe firmly, barely moving even a step. He looked at Zhang ZhangXiong, who hadn¡¯t negated the force from the attack, with eye¡¯s full of impatience.


    Ye Cang raised his bright white eyebrows. He held his breath and barely blinked... put an arrow... on his bow... aimed... then fired in an instant! It all happened too quickly for the eye to see.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a high grade shooting skill ¨C Rapid Shot (Beginner Level ¡¤ Passive): Can trigger when concentrating. Instantly fire an arrow at the target. uracy reduced 10%.¡±


    ¡°Shoo~¡±


    The werewolf¡¯s was hit by Ye Cang¡¯s arrow mid swing causing it to pause for a split second. Zhang ZhengXiong, with his fast reflexes, quickly held up the hand with the fluorescent ring. A white light shed, and the werewolf wailed, covering it¡¯s eyes. It started to carelessly pound the ground, causing dirt and mud to fly up.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had already frantically rolled away, not caring about his appearance in order to escaping its attack range. Lin Le looked at the werewolf and saw that on it¡¯s neck, though not very deep, an arrow had suddenly appeared. He pouted and taking advantage of this opening, brandished hisrge axe at the werewolf¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Awoo!¡± An angry wolf howl sounded out. The werewolf perceived the attack and easily blocked the attack at his waist with it¡¯s ws. ¡°ng~¡± Although it was blocked, Lin Le gave a quiet but angry roar as he used the rebound from his axe bouncing off the w to turn a full 360 degrees and performed a diagonal chop at it¡¯s corbone causing blood to spurt out.


    ¡°Lele, be careful! It¡¯s vision is back!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong words let Lin Le, who nned to continue attacking, take a step back. Two ws crossed as they scratched Lin Le¡¯s stomach, dripping in blood. If he didn¡¯t take that step back, he would have been torn into pieces.


    Lin Le sucked in a breath of cold air. He only had 4 health left, nearly dead.


    ¡°Lele, get back! Keep moving and wait for a chance!!¡± Ye Cang shot an arrow at the werewolf¡¯s eye¡¯s, stopping it from going after Lin Le.


    Zhang ZhengXiong hurried to take Lin Le¡¯s position at the front. Using his axe, he chopped at the werewolf¡¯s head. Ye Cang continued shooting arrows as he moved.


    ¡°ng~¡± The arrows were knocked aside by the sharp ws. Zhang ZhengXiong cautiously kept the wolf entangled, but dared not recklessly attack as their strength was too far apart. Lele might have been able topete with it in power for a bit, but obviously only because the werewolf had been careless. This speed and power. Damn they might be screwed this time.


    As for Lin Le, he didn¡¯t dare close in again, keeping a distance of 4-5 meters. His two hands firmly held onto the woodcutter¡¯s axe. He slowly wandered towards Ye Cang while waiting for his chance. His stomach was an unbearable mess.


    Ye Cang frowned and thought: ¡°Mother of god, did this thing get stronger? I, your father, had shot 7 arrows, 5 were blocked and the ones that had hit didn¡¯t even tickle it, much less hurt it. Though my archery is not the best, it is still pretty good, not to mention I even had the racial bonus to bow weapons from the game. A¡¯Xiong probably can¡¯t hold on for much longer.¡± Seeing Lin Le who had arrived, He threw out his iron pot. ¡°Hurry and eat! Heal as much as you can!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Le coldly stared at the iron pot and hesitate, unsure of whether to catch it or not.


    Zhang ZhengXiong depended on his genius level reaction speed to dodge past a fatal attack. He saw out of the corner of his eyes, the werewolf had drawn back the corner of his mouth. It was looking at the iron pot flying towards Lin Le! Not good!!


    The robust werewolf pounced, throwing up dust and grass. His posture like a cheetah¡¯s as he rushed towards the iron pot and Lin Le. Zhang ZhengXiong noticed there was no obstacles in it¡¯s way and that disy of speed. It all left him feeling powerless as he hurried to chase after it.


    Lin Le saw the terrifying eyes and the stunning speed, and his heart sank. ¡°Eh... Guess I¡¯m returning to town. Hope it doesn¡¯t hurt...¡±


    The arrow that Ye Cang shot, was easily deflected by the charging werewolf. Though unwilling, he couldn¡¯t save Lele...


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Take Jesse and run!! Me and Brother Lil¡¯Xiong will hold him back!¡± Lin Le saw iting closer and closer. He firmly held his woodcutter¡¯s axe and roared.


    ¡°Bro! Lele¡¯s right! Take Jesse and go!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong roared, with a face full of dust.


    ¡°Hell no! How could I leave you guys behind!!¡± Ye Cang charged towards Lin Le, shooting as he ran.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White...¡±


    ¡°Bro...¡±


    The two of them were moved.


    ¡°Let me take him! Damn! Lele, get away first! Me and Lil¡¯Xiong will catch up right away!!¡± Ye Cang bellowed.


    ¡°Mm!!¡± Lin Le smiled, relieved. He raised his woodcutter¡¯s axe high and chopped down at the silhouette that was approaching him.


    The iron pot still flying through the air, was idently hit by one of Ye Cang¡¯s arrows as he shot while running. ¡°ng~¡± It changed directions and elerated towards a spot not far from Lin Le. The soup, eyeballs and the overboiled wolf meat all spilled with some idently falling into the werewolf¡¯s mouth. The broken pot continued spilling out stew.


    Lin Le had his eyes closed as he roared ¡°Yaah~!¡± hacking forwards with his axe.


    Lin Le felt his axe hitting air and his heart sank. An ominous wind blew his short hair. A ck furred figure rushed past him, with a long scar on it¡¯s face.


    Lin Le wondered why he hadn¡¯t died and suspiciously opened one eye. He blinked a few times looking left and right. Where was the monster?


    Ye Cang had aplicated expression as he slowly stopped his charge. Zhang ZhengXiong had his mouth hanging wide open. Not far away, a werewolf was passed out. It had fallen on the ground, sliding several meters.


    Lin Le followed Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s gaze. The, just recently violent, werewolf had it¡¯s face in the dirt and was frothing at the mouth while continuously twitching. It¡¯s body was covered in a familiar smell. He stared nkly, the axe in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°It turns out the thing we were eating was this amazing...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The three of them were confused. They all stared at the werewolf on the ground that was nearly dead.


    The werewolf¡¯s twitching slowly stopped, got up and started continuously vomiting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give him a chance! Kill him!¡± Ye Cang quickly shot an arrow. The arrow urately hit it¡¯s neck, causing it to howl out in pain.


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his hand axe and chopped down on the same spot that Ye Cang¡¯s arrow had hit. Blood once again spurted out. Following Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s attack, came the still bleeding Lin Le. He jumped into the air, chopping down like he was performing an execution. His woodcutter¡¯s axe hit the ground along with the wolf head, spurting blood.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve killed a ck werewolf. Received 300 experience.¡±


    Arge amount of experience directly leveled the three of them up to level 5.


    Ye Cang continued foolishly stare at the head of the werewolf. He slowly extended his hand which was shaking in excitement.


    Zhang ZhengXiong, like an american football yer, tackled Ye Cang, knocking him down and held him tightly by his legs. Ye Cang, unwilling to give up, wiggled towards to corpse. ¡°Let me loot! Let me loot it! Release me!!¡±.


    ¡°Lele! Hurry and loot!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong howled.


    Lin Le hurried to loot the corpse, his back covered in cold sweat. He held up a meter long machete that was radiating ck light. ¡°We got a weapon! A machete!¡±

 Chapter 9: Plentiful Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 9: Plentiful Rewards</h4>


    ck Wolf Machete (Fine)


    Category: de


    Requirements: 8 Strength


    Damage: 5 ¨C 7


    PS: This machete contains a bit of ck-iron. Needless to say, it¡¯s very good at chopping.


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong who were tangled together stared nkly for a moment. They nced at eachother and... ¡°Rock, Paper Scissors!¡±


    ¡°Scissors!¡± Ye Cang.


    ¡°Rock!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ye Cang was losing his mind.


    Zhang ZhengXiong excitedly grabbed the machete from Lin Le¡¯s hands. In his right hand was a machete, his left hand a handaxe. He said with a tranquil expression: ¡°My life isplete...¡±


    Ye Cang dismantled the werewolf¡¯s body and obtained: ck werewolf leather, Vyers¡¯ wolf head, ck werewolf meat, ck werewolf heart.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we won¡¯t be eating this thing... right?¡± Lin Le said feeling a bit nauseous.


    ¡°Depends on the situation. The path of a professional yer isn¡¯t so easy.¡± Ye Cang said seriously, as he recovered the corpse.


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le felt their scalps be numb.


    Little Jesse felt things had calmed down outside, he slowly crawled out from under the roots. He saw the body of the monster and gratefully said: ¡°Thank you everyone.¡±


    Ye Cang humbly smiled and looked towards the ancient tree. ¡°This is the tree?¡±


    ¡°Mm! It¡¯s this forest¡¯s oldest tree. It¡¯s a symbol of health...¡± Little Jesse patted the dust off his clothes, held onto his handknit hat, and faced the ancient tree with his eyes closed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Jesse who was frightened just a moment ago yet still wanted to help his grandmother by praying for her health. He turned his head to look at the absent-minded Ye Cang. Lin Le, who was also like a child, put his two hands together and prayed: ¡°I wish the world will be peaceful. I wish Brother Lil¡¯White and Brother Lil¡¯Xiong can live healthy and happily. I wish that, during the next test, we can sessfully bomb themand center. I wish...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong, seeing Lin Le enter his endlessly spouting wishes mode, gave a sigh as he faintly smiled.


    Ye Cang looked at the falling leaves and recalled his own grandmother holding his hand as they went to pray at a temple.


    ¡°Buddha. Bless Little Cang so that he can find a beautiful wife in the future, and live happily...¡± She prayed for him among the dazzling gods. Back in the game, Ye Cang silver pupils followed the moonlight as it prated the foliage. He saw, hanging off a branch of the big tree, a 10cmrge fruit. Despite it being just a fuzzy shadow, but when the moonlight slipped through, it revealed a glossy portion. Ye Cang aimed his bow.


    ¡°Shoo~!¡± The arrow slipped past the branches and hit the stem holding the fruit. He reached out and caught it as it fell.


    Fruit of the Holy Oak Tree (ÕäÆ·): The Holy Oak Tree only produces a fruit every 50 years. Exceptionally Precious. Edible. Eat it directly to permanently gain 1 Intelligence and Wisdom, and have a chance to learn a nature spell.


    Ye Cang looked at the fruit in his hand and carefully put it away. He knew how precious attribute points were, this thing should be used carefully to maximize it¡¯s value.


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Le and Jesse were still praying.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jesse said when he finished his prayers. His little face looked towards Ye Cang with expectation.


    ¡°Perfect, Lele and Lil¡¯Xiong need to heal a bit too...¡± Ye Cang walked towards the deformed metal pot and slowly picked it up. He looked at Jesse and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you big brother!¡± Jesse¡¯s naive little face smiled back.


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong thought back to the werewolf¡¯s reaction and that smell... his whole body went numb. Lin Le¡¯s prayers became somewhat incoherent.


    Even though the iron pot was deformed, but it was still useable. Ye Cang effortlessly threw together a meal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is what we¡¯re eating...¡± Jesse looked at the ink green product in the iron pot, taking a few steps back and pouted.


    ¡°Little kids shouldn¡¯t be picky!¡± Ye Cang held him and dragged him back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Le said, putting his hands on his hip.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know how it tastes when it gets cold.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Grandma! Save me! Waaaa~¡±


    ¡°Ah~ So gross!¡±


    ¡°Ah~!!¡±


    In the quiet forest, Ye Cang carried an unconscious Jesse on his back. Who knew if he had fallen asleep or passed out from the stink. The three of them walked back the way they came.


    ¡°I remember my sister use to carry me home like that...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Jesse and absentmindedly smiled.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t reply, slowly continuing forwards.


    ¡°I saw your character¡¯s name...¡± Hearing Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words, Ye Cang shook his head. He scratched the back of his head and gave a little smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, brat...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded and didn¡¯t continue speaking. That¡¯s right... It¡¯s already in the past. He wrapped his arm around Lin Le and showed of his ring. Lin Le pouted, angry.


    ¡°Qin... Xue... 1¡± Ye Cang softly whispered.


    Really New Vige.


    Waiting at the ranch, unable to sit still, was Rica. Seeing Ye Cang and the others and Jesse who was on his back, her tears began to pour out.


    ¡°Grandma Rica, we found Jesse!¡± Lin Le yelled, waving his torch from far away.


    ¡°Thank you all! Thank you all! I don¡¯t know how I can ever repay you...¡± Rica took the sleeping Jesse, and continued to bow with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Congrattions! Completed a mission unique to Really New Vige: ¡®Entrusted by Rica, Find Mischievous Child ¨C Jesse¡¯. You receive a random ss specific skill, 500 experience, and your fame with Rica bes revered.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained the ss specialization ¨C Heart of a Knight (Beginner Level ¨C Passive): +1 to all attributes, crowd controlling effects are reduced by 15% with 5% chance to break free, movement speed +5%, reflex +3.¡±


    ¡°Bro, I got the specialization ¨C I Feel Your Pain (Gain 30% of Constitution as Wisdom, Spell Focus +5). Now my wisdom isn¡¯t too low!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong excitedly said.


    ¡°Eh, mine is the arms dealer¡¯s Knockoff Alchemy? Knockoff Alchemy? It sounds crappy...¡± Lin Le pouted. It didn¡¯t even add attributes.


    Rica brought the three of them back to the general store. She put Jesse down on a crude bed and tucked him in. She looked at the three of them gratefully. ¡°Although I¡¯m not rich, nor am I learned, but I know to return kindness and favors...¡±


    Rica opened her cab and took out a coin pouch. In the shabby pouch was a few gold coins and some silver coins.


    Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°Thank you, however this is enough for a reward...¡± He reached out his hand and grabbed a batch of shoddy arrows. His other hand grabbed a new iron pot. Taking these, he walked out of the general store, turned back and said with a smile: ¡°Remember to not let Jesse run too far, the forest is really dangerous...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take some spices then. It should make it taste a bit better...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grabbed some salt, pepper, and chili.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll grab some empty bottles. Granny, take care...¡± Lin Le stuffed some empty bottles into his bag, and politely called out to Rica before rushing to catch up to the other two.


    Rica stared nkly. She looked at the empty grocery store and at the sleeping Jesse. She slowly put her coin pouch back. Her wrinkled face smiled and a tear twinkled in the corner of her eye. ¡°Three fools...¡± She jogged out the door and saw the three of them disappearing into the distance. She yelled at the fading figures: ¡°Remember toe here if you need to buy anything!!¡±


    ¡°Got it!!¡±


    ¡°20% discount?!¡±


    ¡°Will we get a membership card if we go again? I want to collect points...¡±


    ¡°Scram! You think you¡¯ve spent enough?!¡±


    The voices slowly became more distant.


    Rica returned inside and saw Jesse struggling in his sleep.


    ¡°Grandma! Save me! The white haired guy is a demon!! Save me! I don¡¯t want to eat that disgusting thing!!¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 10: Lunch Time

    <h4>Chapter 10: Lunch Time</h4>


    ¡°Bro, are we going to go dig up the buried treasure now?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said quietly, looking left and right.


    Ye Cang nodded. ¡°This matter should not be dyed. Let¡¯s leave town, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    The three of them stopped speaking and walked towards the southeast. As they passed a street, they ran into a crowd of yers. Now was precisely the time when yer activity in town was at it¡¯s peak. The monsters at night were too strong, most yers had no choice but to form parties. Due to problems with torchlight and various other problems, most either chose to continue fighting at the farms or setting up a stall to trade. The surrounding yers looked at the shortbow on Ye Cang¡¯s back and the rusty longsword at his waist, their eyes filled with envy. Most people were only at level 3 or 4, it was already considered pretty good to have onemon weapon, let alone a ranged weapon.


    ¡°YellowSprings, what do you think of those three yers?¡± A short haired man holding a longstaff with a resolute, square face, and a threatening aura asked, looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group of three.


    ¡°New faces, they should be noobs. However, their operating ability should be decent. The big guy in the middle always has his two hands near his weapons, like an expert. The short one seems ordinary, he should have a strength based ss. As for the white haired one, Truth be told, I¡¯m unable to make sense of him. He looks random yet he gives people a bad feeling. However, all of their equipment is very good. How did they get a ranged weapon so quickly? Did you want to personally go recruit them?¡± The man dragging a long de, who was called YellowSprings raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°For now I don¡¯t n to. Let¡¯s just keep an eye on them for now.¡± The short haired man faintly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ScarletPeak and the others have discovered some ghouls.¡±


    Ye Cang and the others left where the yers were gathering and lit a torch. They followed the river and disposed of a few wandering feral wolves before arriving at the pile of rocks.


    ¡°ording to the map, it should be around here.¡± Ye Cang arrived near the pile of rocks and stepped on the wet ground.


    The three of them took out shovels and started digging. Three holester, Zhang ZhengXiong felt his shovel hit something hard and excitedly called out: ¡°Treasure!!¡±


    The three of them dug up the surrounding dirt and discovered a 30cm chest covered in dirt. Ye Cang slowly pulled it out. He extended a hand, with a crazy look in his eye. ¡°Watch at my divine hand in action.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong immediately locked hands with Ye Cang, restraining him. ¡°Bro! There will be plenty of chances for you to experiment in the future! For now, let Lele open it!!


    ¡°You unfilial little brother! Release me! I want to open it!¡± Ye Cang reached out with his foot to try and open it. Zhang ZhengXiong hurried to block him.


    Lin Le sighed and opened the wooden chest. Over ten golden coins, many silver coins, some jewelry, and a gold bar were quietly lying in the chest shining golden light. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! We¡¯re rich!!¡±


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong quickly got up to take a look.


    11 gold, 50 silver, 1 gold bar, 1 gold ring, and 1 chrysoberyl (cat¡¯s eye).


    Crude Gold Ring (Common): Can be worn as an essory.


    PS: Although the workmanship is rough, it¡¯s still made of gold.


    Cyan Chrysoberyl: An ordinary chrysoberyl.


    Ye Cang quickly put everything away and looked at the sky which had started to change colors. ¡°Go! Back to town! It¡¯s almost daytime and this ce isn¡¯t far from where the people are. Once it¡¯s daytime, it¡¯ll be too dangerous!¡±


    The three hurriedly returned using the same route. By the time they reached the edge of town, it was already dawn; the sun was slowly rising, lighting up their field of view. In all directions were all kinds of yers looking for trouble and exploring. A new day had begun. However, for Ye Cang¡¯s group of three, it was time to take a break. They were forced to leave Conviction due to hunger.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, the morning sun sure is...¡± Lin Le stretched and started speaking. Ye Cang gave him an annoyed look and interrupted: ¡°It¡¯s already past noon...¡±


    ¡°So we yed for so long...¡± Lin Le pouted. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Ye Cang got his phone and prepared to get takeout.


    The sound of a key being inserted came from outside and the door slowly opened. A tall, sweet looking girl with short hair, wearing a colorful flowery dress and high heeled sandals came in. In her two hands, she was carrying lunch boxes. She seemed very familiar with this ce. This person was exactly Wu Na, however she didn¡¯t have her makeup on. She saw the three of them being speechless. ¡°You guys! You should still eat when you¡¯re ying games. I just knew you guys hadn¡¯t eaten yet...¡±


    ¡°Nana, you¡¯re the best...¡± Lin Le took his share and started wolfing down his food as if he was in a rush. He ate while sobbing: ¡°Waaah~! So delicious! This is the most delicious thing I¡¯ve ever eaten! Wuu~...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong was even more frantic. He almost ate the stic container along with the food. He sobbed, feeling a bit sad: ¡°Mm!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na broke into cold sweat. She quickly took out her own share and doubtfully sniffed and tasted it... It wasn¡¯t good at all. It was just the 50 federal dors cafeteria takeout, healthy meat and vegetable set B. Didn¡¯t they use to say it was pig feed? She silently handed Ye Cang his share.


    ¡°Look at your guys!¡± Ye Cang stubbornly yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! Compared tost night...¡± Lin Le trembled, and continued eating.


    Wu Na looked at Ye Cang as he took his lunchbox. His hands were slightly trembling and his throat was gulping saliva. ¡°...¡±


    Wu Na slowly sat down, and looked at the three of them madly eating, having forgotten their manners. They looked like starving refugees. What exactly happened to them in Really New Vige. She shrugged, split open her chopsticks and quietly ate.


    After eating, Lin Le had the habit of taking an afternoon nap, so he went to sleep. Zhang ZhengXiong went to the loft to work out. Ye Cang went to the balcony and took a deep breath looking at the city college, like an endless stream.


    Wu Na watched Lin Le, his hair under the sunlight looked silky and shined like gold. It had already been two years. Looking towards that thin figure, she slowly walked over, and couldn¡¯t help give him a hug. With regards to their height, Wu Na was 175cm and Ye Cang was only 173cm. Without the high heels, he was a bit taller, howeverpared to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s sturdy 2m body, she looked petite.


    Ye Cang smelled a familiar fragrance, a soft and smooth feeling pressed on his back. His shoulders were encircled by two fair white arms. Wu Na¡¯s voice arrived in his ear: ¡°I¡¯m already level 4...¡±


    ¡°I think Lil¡¯Xiong and Lele should already be level 5. We¡¯ve also killed the first boss of our professional careers...¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t turn back and faintly smiled.


    ¡°Pretty awesome huh. Right now, there are very few level 5 yers. Speaking of boss, we still haven¡¯t seen one...¡± Wu Na leaned her head forwards, slowly looked past his shoulder at the side of his face. His white eyshes flutter, and there was warmth in his pink pupils. Maybe it¡¯s because ofziness, but as far as others are concerned, Ye Cang was often called: ¡®That Strange White-Haired Guy¡¯. However, to Wu Na, he was a very special existence. ¡°How about I be your girlfriend?¡±


    Ye Cang was startled, the subject changed too fast. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Eh, you answered so fast. Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re an unknown singer of a non-mainstream band.¡±


    ¡°... Get lost, are you serious?¡± Wu Na replied with a bit of expectation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Ye Cang indifferently shook his head.


    ¡°That so...¡± Wu Na slowly release her arms and lowered her head, on the verge of tears.


    Ye Cang turned around and saw her, his heart feeling somewhat unwell.


    ¡°Just messing with you!!¡± Wu Na suddenly raised her head and made a silly face. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d go out with someone who doesn¡¯t even have an IQ of 80!!¡±


    Ye Cang looked suspiciously at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home, talk to you in the game! Don¡¯t forget to tell me when you reach level 10!!¡± Wu Na spoke and left the apartment.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand that silly girl.¡± Ye Cang shrugged, with his hands sped behind his back. He turned back around to look at the scenery and murmured: ¡°Why... huh.¡±


    I quietly chuckled and turned to return inside.


    Wu Na dejectedly arrived at home and feebly fell on her bed. She stared at her chandelier and wiped the tears that had not yet dried from her eyes. ¡°Stupid Ye Cang...¡±

 Chapter 11: Mayor Mar

    <h4>Chapter 11: Mayor Mar</h4>


    Ye Cang looked at the time and turned on the tv. ¡°Lele wake up! It¡¯ll be 3 soon, ¡®Sisters¡¯ is going to start.¡±


    ¡°Recently, there have been multiple cases of human organ theft in LinHai city¡¯s western district. The city guards and LinHai city¡¯s general office are already investigating the case...¡± (News)


    ¡°Western district? Nothing to do with me...¡± Ye Cang yed with his eyebrows and murmured. He shrugged and changed the channel. Lin Le peacefully awoke: ¡°Is it starting?¡±


    ¡°Just in time.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°Last episode, A¡¯Sha discovered that her boyfriend A¡¯Xiong was having an affair with her older sister A¡¯Duo. What will she do!? Will she scar A¡¯Duo face with her bare hands, will she use sulphuric acid, or will she be unable to take it and choose suicide. Maybe her womanly fury will drive her to crush her boyfriend A¡¯Xiong¡¯s balls. Watch to find out.¡±


    ¡°This episode will definitely be brilliant...¡± Lin Le murmured with expectation.


    Ye Cang slowly nodded.


    ...


    The three of them had returned to Conviction. As nouveau riche, they walked down the town¡¯s market to see if they could find anything good. There were all kinds of shouts, most of them selling shoddy white weapons or some random shoddy equipment. The three of them used 2 silver to purchase some leather armor that they were still missing. A bit more defence was better than nothing.


    ¡°Bro, there¡¯s nothing good to buy.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was a bit tired.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back to leveling up. Right now, most yers are staying around the outside of the forest. We can go a bit deeper in and see¡± Ye Cang said, with his hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Someone here is selling a shield!!¡± Lin Le voice came from nearby. The two raised their eyebrows. Shield! They quickly rushed to see it.


    Ye Cang looked at the man selling the shield. He was carrying an iron dagger and there was nothing special about him. The shield he was selling was a small round shield, the middle had a cross shaped decoration.


    Trainee Priest¡¯s Small Round Shield (ss Equipment ¨C Fine)


    Category: Shield


    ss Restriction: Priest, Pdin.


    Requirements: 7 Wisdom, 5 Constitution.


    Defence +3


    Wisdom +1


    Minor Healing: Once used, immediately heal a target for 6 health. Cooldown 10 minutes.


    ¡°How much?¡± Ye Cang saw that the stats were pretty good, and seeing that Zhang ZhengXiong was a Priest that that looked more like a Barbarian, got straight to the point.


    ¡°I need 20 silver.¡± The man calmly said.


    Ye Cang thought a bit, and without bargaining handed over 20 silver. Completing the transaction, he looked at the man and said: ¡°If you get anything good in the future, contact me.¡± He sent a request to exchange contact information over. The man hesitated a bit then epted the request. He didn¡¯t say much before leaving.


    ¡°Spyingde? Such a weird name...¡± Ye Cang saw the ID that appeared and thought to himself. He then handed the shield over to Zhang ZhengXiong who equipped it onto his back.


    ¡°**! Those grandkids sure are rich, taking out so much silver! I have never even seen a single fucking silver.¡±


    ¡°Handsome! Seeking ***! You can inspect the goods!!¡±


    ¡°Brand new dragon ying treasured sword, just 1 silver! Try holding it! I beg of you!!¡±


    Ye Cang repeatedly broke into cold sweat as they escaped the little vige¡¯s market.


    ¡°Lele show me that knockoff something alchemy skill...¡± Ye Cang recalled Lele¡¯s hidden ss¡¯ skill.


    Knockoff Alchemy (Arms Dealer ¨C First Level): The gangster of the alchemy world.


    There was only two recipes: vial of inferior acid, knockoff small health potion.


    Vial of Inferior Acid: Throw at the target to cause 10 acid damage and will deal some damage over time.


    Knockoff Small Health Potion: Heal 15 health over 5 seconds. For a short time, can¡¯t consume another one. Drug Resistance: 10 minutes.


    Ye Cong looked at the required materials. They could make the vial of inferior acid. It required slime acid which they had a lot of, empty bottles which was easy to get, and salt which they also had a lot of. As for the knockoff small health potion¡¯s Blood Restoring Grass, they should be able to find some in the forest. The three of them arrived at Rica¡¯s general store to buy more empty bottles. Lin Le put the ingredients into a bottle and shook it like he was making a cocktail. In just a while, 10 bottles of inferior acid were produced. Ye Cang took 4 of them, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le took 3 each.


    ¡°Oh right. I heard from Jesse that you killed a werewolf. If you have something to use as proof, you can go to mayor Mar¡¯s ce and im the bounty...¡± Rica hadn¡¯t even finished speaking, and the store¡¯s bell gave a clear ring. Rica gave a bitterugh. ¡°Those three guys.¡±


    The three of them unrelentingly charged their way to the mayor¡¯s office. A guard stopped them at the door. ¡°What business do you have here?¡±


    ¡°We killed a werewolf in the northern forest. We¡¯re here for the bounty.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words astonished the guards. With just the three of them? They sent someone in the check while the rest of them waited. The guard that returned nodded his head and let them through. ¡°Mayor Mar is in the room on the right.¡±


    The three of them entered the hall and arrived at the mayor¡¯s office. A very spirited old man was sitting behind a desk full of documents looking at them. ¡°Wee, three brave warriors...¡±


    ¡°Here is his head, and his skin, and some of his ribs, and his heart...¡± Ye Cang one by one, took out the materials he collected from the ck werewolf Vyers. For the sake of the reward, they even roughly pieced the pieces together, trying to return them to their original state.


    Mar immediately covered his mouth, and vomited. These three were too disgusting. Seeing the wolf head, it was indeed Vyers! ¡°Stop arranging it! Enough, Enough! We¡¯ve already verified it!¡±


    ¡°This... I have OCD...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said embarrassed as he finished arranging the final piece.


    ¡°...¡± Mar was speechless. He kept a straight face and said: ¡°You¡¯ve proven your strength, here is your promised reward.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted a hidden quest ¡®Proof of Strength¡¯. Fame in Really New Vige has be revered. Obtained title ¨C Really New Vige Guard Captain, 300 experience, 3 gold.¡± After reaching level 5, the required experience substantially increased. 300 experience only increased the progress bar by about 20%.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a member of Really New Vige¡¯s guard squadron. Although the ck werewolves are a threat enshrouding Really New Vige, the most pressing matter is to root out the south east Riley River¡¯s blue scaled fishmen tribe. If they were to collude with the ck werewolves... I don¡¯t even want to image. I hope you can bring me their chief, Gil Raji¡¯s, head. Are you willing?¡± Mar said in a heavy tone.


    ¡°Just us three?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong frowned. Ye Cang sped his hands behind his back, waiting for a reply.


    ¡°You¡¯re now guard captains. You can gather any volunteers. We can¡¯t spare any of the garrisoned guards. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourselves to find people. However, don¡¯t bring too many, otherwise you¡¯ll alert the enemy.¡± Mar walked forwards, grabbing the three of them and whispered: ¡°Last time, Gil Raji stole from me a night-luminescent pearl. I promised to gift it to my house¡¯s madam.¡±


    ¡°This old man already hasn¡¯t slept in a bed for half a month. If this continues, I don¡¯t think I can make it.¡± Old Mar lifted his sleeve revealing a few scars. He then patted their shoulders and said: ¡°Also, don¡¯t let anyone know. Got it? I don¡¯t care about the rest, just kill that blue scaled son of a bitch and bring back the night-luminescent pearl. There will be a big reward.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Cang broke into cold sweat and repeatedly nodded his head. Zhang ZhengXiong looked suspiciously, he said so much just to use his office for personal matters and doesn¡¯t want others to know. A fishman and a wolfman, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll get along..


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received a field story quest ¡®y the Blue-Scaled Fishman Chief ¨C Gil Raji¡¯ and hidden story quest ¡®Take Back Mar¡¯s Madam¡¯s Night-Luminescent Pearl¡¯. Story allows a maximum of 8 people.¡¯


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 12: The Elegant Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Elegant Arrow</h4>


    ¡°Alright, remember to bring it to me as early as possible. You can go now.¡± Mar said then sat down and continued sorting through documents.


    The three of them walked out into the hall and noticed that the guards attitudes had changed 180 degrees, from the grumpy faces when they entered into the smiling nod now that they¡¯re leaving. They felt that their backs were straighter.


    ¡°Bro, Lele, we can now walk proudly in Really New Vige...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said quietly.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go upgrade ourselves a bit, and we can also see if there¡¯s any reliable people. Prepare carefully for this quest.¡±


    The three of them followed the road and arrived at the south-east. They decided to first be familiar with the topography. They passed most of the yers hunting near the outskirts and went deep into the forest. The paths wereplicated and winding, the bushes were thick and seemed exceptionally dangerous.


    While out exploring, the feral wolves and boars were of no threat to them. With a machete in one hand and a shield in the other, Zhang ZhengXiong seemed especially strong and valiant. After battle, they would use the shield¡¯s ability to heal a little bit. As much as possible, they wanted to avoid eating the green slime and feral wolf stew. Ye Cang found many medical grasses, edible nts, and even many blood restoring grasses. Most of the blood restoring grass was found hidden under various shrubs, however there might also be dangerous beasts hiding there such as pythons.


    Zhang ZhengXiong parted the shrubs, his shield held in front of him. Once it was safe, Ye Cang harvested the blood restoring grasses as well as some wild fruit.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Xiong, there¡¯s someone fighting a boss like creature over there.¡± Lin Le jogged back from nearby.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± Ye Cang slowly set forth. The three of them went to the top of the hill that Lin Le was pointing at and looked down the slope. They saw an area surrounded by shrubs and rocks forming a wall. 4 female yers surrounded and were beating up a 3 meter tall white pheasant. It was swinging it¡¯s sharp ws and it¡¯s beak was prating small holes in the ground. Leading the fight was a short haired woman. She was tall and slender with long arms and legs like a model. In one hand was a longsword that wasn¡¯t much different than the one Ye Cang had, in the other was a wooden round shield. Among the other three, the short one was an assassin. A few magic missiles came from shooting from the hands of a girl with long blonde hair, who was standing a bit further away. The giant pheasant was continuously hit in the head. Why say there was 4? On the ground was a badly damaged body that wasn¡¯t even in one piece anymore.


    ¡°Bro, they¡¯re so strong... They already have magic.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong assessed. ¡°¸ç£¬ËýÃǺÃÇ¿¡°`Õâ¾ÍÓÐħ·¨ÁË,ÕÅÕýÐÛ¸ºÊÖÆÀ¼ÛµÀ¡£


    Ye Cang could only agree. They were all experts. If the three of them were to encounter them, they could probably win by relying on their equipment and the acid vials, however there was a difference in experience. After all, they all appeared to be old hands at virtual reality games. As for that butt... Mm~, not bad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go help them, and we could recruit them for our quest. We could even exchange numbers and stuff. Then, under my solid chest...¡±


    ¡°p~!¡± Ye Cang pped Zhang ZhengXiong on the back of the head and indifferently said: ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, but we can try to make friends with them. Also, I want the short haired one in the middle. ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was speechless. Lin Le saw that they could make new friends and was excited. ¡°Then what should we do now? Kill our way down?¡±


    Ye Cang picked at his eyebrows and thought for a moment.


    ¡°We need to make a dramatic entrance to get the attention of those girls. Let¡¯s give them a little surprise. Later, I¡¯ll shoot an arrow at the boss¡¯s eyes so they can see one of my elegant ten thousand arrows, eye burster. At this time, the girls will surely look towards us. The sun is in perfect position, such that our backs are to the sun. It¡¯ll make us look more mysterious, like heroes. Our impression will definitely rise. Then A¡¯Xiong will take the lead to tank the boss and use his shield to heal the short haired girl. Lele, be energetic and give the boss a big hit...¡± Ye Cang started nning his script. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le listened and silently nodded their heads.


    ¡°Sister Rose! The boss¡¯s life should be low!¡± The long haired girl said to the short haired one. She took her staff and carefully hit the boss instead of shooting magic missiles. The boss¡¯s reaction was a bit slower than usual.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get careless! We¡¯re almost at our limits too. We don¡¯t have enough health to make even a single mistake!¡± The one being called sister Rose was indeed the leader of Thorns and Roses ¨C ¡®Miss Rose¡¯ ¨C ThornyRose. The assassin yer beside the boss, freely and unceasingly attacking, was the famous ¡®Night Dance Empress¡¯ ¨C IceBlood. ¡°Mm!¡±


    Furthermore, the long, blonde haired girl was a core member that the guild was nurturing ¨C GreenDew.


    Ye Cang and the three had just arrived at shrubs.


    ¡°Ok, follow my n...¡± Ye Cang said. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le nodded with a very serious expression.


    Ye Cang parted the bush. Grabbed an arrow. ced it on his bow. Pulled the string taut. Concentrated. Aimed.


    ¡°Bro, can you let me have the short haired one. Her butt is just too irresistible...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong words made Ye Cang unable to stop himself from lowering his gaze to watch the swaying butt. Lin Le saw that his arrow slowly lowered too. He tapped on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and reminded him: ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Your aim...¡±


    Because of Lin Le¡¯s words and the tap on his shoulder, Ye Cang absent-mindedly loosened his fingers. ¡°Shoo~¡± The arrow left the bowstring and urately stabbed into ThornyRose¡¯s butt. In fact, it was a bullseye, right in the middle.


    ¡°...is off.¡± Lin Le finished muttering, his hand frozen on the spot.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le immediately froze.


    ThornyRose felt a sharp pain in her back door. The system reminded her that she was attacked by a yer. She immediately turned to looked at where the arrow had struck and froze. Her heart felt heavy as many thoughts crossed her mind. Most of them about how her face had been tarnished. To be humiliated in this way, rage started to overflow. ¡°Fuck! Who was it! I¡¯ll kill him! I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡± She furiously looked up and saw three different looking silhouettes, but due to the sunlight, she couldn¡¯t see what they looked like. ¡°You!!¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, careful!!¡± GreenDew yelled.


    ThornyRose, who had lost all rationality, couldn¡¯t react in time. The boss¡¯s beak urately struck her head causing her health reached 0 and she died, her eye¡¯s still overflowing with fury, hatred, and unwillingness. The arrow sticking out of her butt seemed extremely dazzling.


    IceBlood saw ThornyRose¡¯s tragic death and yelled: ¡°Leader!!¡± At this time, while she was distracted, the pheasant boss swept out with it¡¯s foot and stepped, turning her into a corpse. Her eye¡¯s were full of unwillingness.


    As for the only remaining person, the gentle looking magician GreenDew, her heart sank as she saw the angry pheasant boss looking at her. She hurried to turn and run away, gnashing her teeth as she looked at the three on the hill, her eyes filled with coldness. ¡°Scumbags! We¡¯ll get you back!!¡±


    ¡°That... Bro. If they revive and we exin ourselves, do you think they¡¯ll forgive us and still exchange contacts?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured, looking at the magician that got crushed by the boss.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Ye Cang looked startled at his fingers, that had just caused a chain of deaths. He then turned to Lin Le, unwilling to take responsibility. ¡°Lele! It¡¯s all your fault! You surprised me!¡±


    Lin Le pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°I just wanted to remind you...¡±


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 13: The Resentful Rose

    <h4>Chapter 13: The Resentful Rose</h4>


    Chapter 13: The Resentful Rose


    ¡°Go! Save her!¡± Ye Cang prepared an arrow and shot the boss. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le leaped down the hill.


    Unfortunately, GreenDew still couldn¡¯t escape the bosses pursuit. The boss stepped on her to restrain her and murdered her with it¡¯s beak. As she fell fell bleeding, she raised her finger little by little towards the three and said vaguely: ¡°I¡¯ll fucking... you...¡±. Her hand went limp and fell as she died sorrowfully.


    ¡°Hah~ We still couldn¡¯t save her...¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°This boss is too hateful. We must definitely take revenge for them!!¡± Lin Le firmly held his axe as he righteously roared.


    Zhang ZhengXiong borrowed the force from sliding down the hill to leap over, his machete ferociously chopping down on the monster¡¯s neck. As hended, he positioned his shield and deflected the iing peck. Lin Le ducked and avoided the already tired ws, hisrge axe chopping down on the monster¡¯s waist. Ye Cang shot an arrow at it¡¯s eyes. It let out a bird shriek as the three of them finished it off in no time at all.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded in ying ¡®Monstrous Bird¡¯. Received 300 experience.¡±


    The three were just a little bit away from reaching level 6.


    Lin Le looted the boss. Ye Cang slid down the hill and asked: ¡°What did we get?¡±


    ¡°A skill book and a wand!¡± Lele held a book in one hand and a wooden wand in the other. The wand had some feathers decorating the end.


    Cross-Eye (Rare ¨C Skill): To use, cross your eyes and look at the target to confuse them for a period of time. Receiving damage will end the effect. Must lock eyes for at least 1 second to take effect. No resource cost. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Monstrous Bird¡¯s Wooden Wand (Fine)


    Category: Wand


    Requirements: 10 Intelligence


    Attack: 2 ¨C 4


    +1 Intelligence


    +2 to Magic Effects


    Minor Wind de: Release a minor wind de to attack a target, dealing 15 damage. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    ¡°Wow, a good wand. And there¡¯s even a rare skill book...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong praised.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give the skill book to Lele. As for the wand, currently only I can wield it. Depending on the situation, I can use it...¡± Ye Cang gave the book to Lele and stuck the wand by his waist on the right. He then took out his longsword to dismantle. He received: Monstrous Bird Meat, Monstrous Bird¡¯s w, Monstrous Bird¡¯s Feathers, and Monstrous Bird¡¯s Beak.


    Lin Le used the skill book, then turned to look at the bodies of the girls which were turning into white light. He started praying: ¡°Rest in peace, your enmity has been avenged...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Bro, I think we should hurry and escape.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, feeling a bit guilty. ¡°If theye now, they probably won¡¯t understand our exnation. I feel we should give them some time to calm down. Time can heal all wounds. If we meet again and exin properly, maybe we can still get their contact information and be friends and whatnot. After all, we were trying to help, even though there was a little ident.¡±


    Ye Cang raised his head and pondered. After not even a second, he agreed and said: ¡°Good n! Retreat!¡±


    The three of them hurriedly withdrew from that location.


    On the other side, in Really New Vige, there were three extremely gloomy woman outside the farms. ThornyRose¡¯s peerlessly handsome oval face had a hideous gloomy expression. The veins on her forehead looked like they would burst. She gnashed her teeth and said sternly: ¡°I definitely won¡¯t forgive those three bastards.¡±


    ¡°GreenDew, did you see what they looked like?¡± FrozenBlood¡¯s eyes burned with fury from having the boss stolen. Even her leader died such a miserable death having her behind pierced. No matter what, this enmity must be avenged! Her eyes became cold.


    ¡°Not very clearly, however there was a white haired one. It was a bit far, but the one who shot the bow should be a knight. Before the boss killed me, I saw a big man who should be a fighter. He had a de in one hand and a shield in the other. There was also a short guy holding a two-handed axe. He should also be a fighter. Should we inform those near Really New Vige?¡± GreenDew didn¡¯t see clearly but had some impression.


    ThornyRose took a deep breath and saw her level was now 5 with 0%. She said in a low voice: ¡°Tell everyone in Really New Vige, if anyone discovers them, immediately tell me. I will personally take revenge! Especially that white haired knight with the bow!! Let¡¯s go! Hurry and level. This time we have to be ahead of the bitches at ¡®Fire Beacon Beauties¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± FrozenBlood nodded. Fire Beacon Beauties was also a famous guild in China. They were old rivals of Thorns and Roses, enemies for life. Fire Beacon Beauties¡¯ chief ¡®BornFlirty¡¯ and ThornyRose werepletely ipatible.


    Speaking of China¡¯s guilds, the biggest 4 guilds were: ming Dragon Union, Mad War, Misty Rain House, and Freedom Alliance. They were each managed by a famous family.


    Back in the forest, Ye Cang¡¯s group of 3 continued to explore and harvest ingredients. They came across a small, inactive volcano ¨C The Bachiya Lava Hole. There, they found even more dangerous creatures. The one that gave them the biggest surprise was unexpectedly a slime.


    Red Slime: Slimes that can shoot mes. Often found in blistering hot ces.


    ¡°Bro, it seems our feud with the slime family is as deep as the ocean...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong muttered, looking at the red pimple on the ck earth.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s see if this thing is strong or not!¡± Ye Cang using a tree as cover. He leaned out, readied his bow and shot the slime¡¯s eye. It let out a strange scream and charged towards the three. It¡¯s body faintly glowed red as it spat out a fireball towards Ye Cang¡¯s location.


    Ye Cang quickly hid and let it hit the tree. He signaled Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le to start. The red slime looked at the two people who jumped out, and spat another fireball at Zhang ZhengXiong. He blocked with his shield, although he still took damage, it was only around 10 or so. The machete cut into the soft, steaming body and some hot, red fluid spurted out burning his hand. The three of them were now in melee range. Ye Cang took out his wand and cast a wind de that quickly killed the slime.


    ¡°Bro! This thing can be considered easy to kill. The experience is pretty good too.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at his health and saw he only lost 18 points. He used his shield to heal 6 health.


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s much easier to kill than the pythons...¡± Ye Cang nodded. The pythons that hid in the shrubbery had high health, killing them was strenuous, and it didn¡¯t give much experience. After the slime died, they received Red Slime Gel, Red Slime Oil, and Red Slime Eyes. The three continued and killed about 10 slimes.


    Ye Cang slowly took out his iron pot and sighed. ¡°We should heal...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le nodded, feeling numb. ¡°Bro, didn¡¯t we get some bird meat recently? Let¡¯s temporarily not eat slimes. Let¡¯s eat something good. Look at that bird, it¡¯s so fat, it¡¯s gotta be pretty good...¡±


    Lin Le nodded continuously. ¡°Exactly! Exactly!¡±


    ¡°But we still have a ton of green slime and feral wolf stew. It¡¯s such a waste. Oh well...¡± Ye Cang hesitate for a bit before throwing the bird meat into the pot. He thought for a bit and and decided it was too simple so added some python meat, salt, pepper, chili, and some wild herbs they picked. He discovered that his bag was getting empty.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 14: Red Furred Flaming Dog

    <h4>Chapter 14: Red Furred ming Dog</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions on discovering a new recipe, please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Monstrous Bird and Python Stew.¡±


    Monstrous Bird and Python Stew: While eating, heal 3 health every 5 seconds. Additionally gain +1 Strength and +1 Dexterity for 2 hours. (This is actually a pretty good dish...)


    A normal stew smell slowly flowed out of the pot. Even though it smelled ordinary, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were extremely happy. This is what humans should eat!


    ¡°However, the monstrous bird meat will onlyst us a few meals...¡± Ye Cang said with pity. They¡¯ve tried many different recipes. Feral wolves with feral boar was only a bit better than green slime and feral wolf. The fishy vor made people sick. However, even if it only tastes a bit better, it¡¯s healing effect was much better not to mention the bonus stats.


    Zhang Zheng Xiong and Lin Le regretfully nodded and added the monstrous bird to their ¡®must kill on sight¡¯ list.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Heal up and reach level 6 as soon as possible...¡± Ye Cang indifferently said. He took out a bowl and started eating.


    On the other side, the girls that killed their way back to the monstrous bird saw a messed up corpse. Thorny rose said with surprised: ¡°Looks like one of those bastards has a gathering skill.¡±


    Currently, whether it¡¯s by luck or through a rare hidden quest, obtaining a profession was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. In all of Thorns and Roses, only one person was lucky enough toplete a quest and receive tailoring, bing one of the important members the guild would nurture.


    ¡°They probably went this way.¡± FrozenBlood was scouting the surroundings. Under a tree in a rtively hidden ce, she discovered a mark. They were speechless. This method was a too primitive. Didn¡¯t those three know that the map had this functionality?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Track them. Skinning them alive won¡¯t be enough.¡± ThornyRose continued to gripped her longsword tightly and gnashed her teeth.


    The scene returns to Ye Cang¡¯s group of three farming red slimes.


    Ye Cang saw that on his contact¡¯s list, Spyingde was still online. After thinking a while, he sent him a message.


    ¡°You there?¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doing a hidden story quest and need people. We¡¯re offering you a spot.ing?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Leveling first.¡±


    ¡°Contact me again at that time.¡±


    ¡°Such a cold guy.¡± Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help but smile and murmur: ¡°We¡¯ve got one person for the quest.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked curiously.


    ¡°The guy that sold us your shield.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    Zhang ZhengXiong thought; if he could get such a good shield so early, he must be an expert; and nodded.


    The three sat on a slightly hot rock, restoring their health. They were already mid-way up the inactive volcano. The volcanic rocks here had a dark color. This small inactive volcano wasn¡¯t very tall, only tens of meters. Lin Le was looking at the ck rocks and saw that not far away, there was a cave. Unable to hold back his curiosity, he asked: ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯m gonna go in and have a look...¡±


    Ye Cang thought that at worst, it would be a gathering ce for red slimes. ¡°Lure out two while you¡¯re there.¡±


    Lin Le nodded and entered the cave. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong saw that they had healed enough and were about to stand up when they heart Lin Le¡¯s shrill shout. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Big dog! A really big dog! Save me!¡±


    In the pitch ck cave, Lin Le¡¯s silhouette appeared, looking like he was in a hurry. The thing that rushed out after him had Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong so suprised their mouth hung open and their scalps tingling. An enormous dog squeezed out of the cave. It was 3 meters tall even on all fours, with crimson eyes and sinister teeth. On it¡¯s face were two bleeding axe scars. From it¡¯s neck to its ankles to the tip of it¡¯s tail, it was covered in blood red fur. It¡¯s body that looked like it was ready to pounce, was 5 meters long. It let out a mighty ¡°Roar~!!¡±


    Red Furred ming Dog ¨C Kivis (Rare ¨C Elite): A rare creature that lives in small volcanos.


    Lin Le abruptly rolled, dodging a pounce.


    ¡°...¡± The two froze. What has he done.


    ¡°Bro, escape or fight?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the creature and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Engage!¡± Ye Cang immediately entered a focussed state of mind, and used rapid shot to immediately shoot an arrow. The arrow was shot towards one of the eyes of the hound that was staring at Lele, but with a sweep of it¡¯s tail, the arrow was swatted away. It reached out with it¡¯s solid and sharp ws, shing towards Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong jumped like a high jumper, vaulting over it, his waist barely brushing past the w. When hended, his machete shed at the creature¡¯s nose, causing it to yelp out in pain.


    Lin Le took this opportunity to deliver an upwards chop towards it¡¯s chin. Ye Cang hurriedly shot another arrow, and then took out his wand releasing a wind de, both aimed at the creature¡¯s head. All of this happened in a split second, causing it heavy injuries and infuriating it.


    ¡°Roar~!¡± The enormous body shook, and it¡¯s tailed whipped towards Zhang ZhengXiong, leaving a shadow. Zhang ZhengXiong, hit by the tail, fell to the ground. Even though he had managed to block with the shield, and he added most of his points to Constitution, he still lost a third of his health. Seeing the dog turn it¡¯s head to bite, he activated his fluorescent ring. White light shot out followed by a hateful roar. The huge dog raised it¡¯s head, having lost it¡¯s vision. After roaring, Ye Cang noticed it¡¯s mouth starting to emit fire. Not good! He shouted: ¡°Get way! It¡¯s going to breath fire!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong performed an unsightly roll to hastily get up and escape.


    ¡°Lele, prepare to hide behind the nearest rock or pir!!¡± Ye Cang reminded as he arrived at a meter tall rock.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le saw a tall stgmite made of volcanic rock nearby.


    The huge dog spat out countless washbin sized fireballs. Ye Cang saw one flying towards his direction and hurriedly hid behind the rock. The fireball exploded on the rock, leaving behind a pile of rubble.


    ThornyRose¡¯s group of three, who were not far from the volcano, heard the roar of arge dog like creature, and saw fireballs flying.


    ¡°That way! On the volcano!¡± ThornyRose stepped on the scorched earth path and lead the way.


    ¡°Bro! This thing¡¯s so **! If we get hit by a fireball, we¡¯re dead for sure.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong yelled with a bitter smile. ¡°Also, it¡¯s about to get it¡¯s sight back.¡±


    While it was blind, Ye Cang¡¯s ranged attacks caused it many injuries. Now having heard that it¡¯s sight was recovering, he sped up his attacks. The huge dog randomly swung its ws around blocking many arrows. In a sh, he realised that the dog was looking at him. It had already recovered its sight! He started to escape when out of the corner of his eye, he saw the huge dog turn it¡¯s attention to Lin Le and recklessly pounced.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Cang stopped, a bit embarrassed. He thought: ¡°What did that kid do? It still won¡¯t attack me.¡±


    Lin Le was so scared he almost peed himself. He rolled away from behind the long and thin stgmite before it broke from the huge dog¡¯s attack. It turned to look at Lin Le on the ground and opened it¡¯s mouth wide to bite at him.


    Lin Le hurriedly used his axe to block the dog¡¯s mouth. The huge dog Kivis used its powerful strength to steadily force it¡¯s fierce teeth towards Lin Le¡¯s throat. Lin Le felt more and more heating from the dog¡¯s mouth as it approached. He could vaguely see a spark. It¡¯s going to breath fire!!


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 15: Temporary Truce

    <h4>Chapter 15: Temporary Truce</h4>


    Ye Cang readied his bow and shot three arrows, two of which were swept away by the tail. Zhang ZhengXiong also hurried over.


    Lin Le looked at those horrible, furious eyes. His own eyes started to move to look at the bridge of his nose. The huge dog¡¯s eyes also started to cross against it¡¯s will. It wanted to look away and resist in confusion but no matter what it tried, it¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t obey.


    In the end, both man and dog were staring cross eyed at each other. The huge dog was confused and let it¡¯s mouth hang open, but the fire in it¡¯s mouth also calmed down. It could only stay in ce dazed.


    Lin Le let out the breath he was holding. He hurried to roll away from under the dog and ran towards Zhang ZhengXiong, rubbing his eyes to return them to normal.


    ¡°Everyone take out your acid sks!¡± Ye Cang knew the effects of this skill. The moment it received an attack, it would regain control. They have to take this opportunity to finish it off!


    Three people took out their acid sks.


    ¡°Throw!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    The acid sks were thrown out. Ye Cang chose to throw his at the creature¡¯s head. The sound of sks breaking was heard. The acid on it¡¯s head started leaking towards its eyes. The huge dog let out a loud whine, it¡¯s whole body emitting green smoke, and rolled around on the ground.


    ¡°Nows our chance! Finish it off!¡± Ye Cang took the lead and charged over. He jumped and stabbed downwards with his longsword at the dog¡¯s heart. Zhang ZhengXiong saw the huge dog was trying to stand up using it¡¯s hind legs. While he still had the chance, he chopped down hard on it¡¯s nose, causing a whine to echo out.


    Lin Le was just a step behind Zhang ZhengXiong. He swung his two-handed axe at the struggling huge dog, attempting to behead it. The huge dog opened it¡¯s mouth, blood sprayed out onto the ground, and it slowly fell over.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in ¡®Red Furred ming Dog ¨C Kivis¡¯. Received 350 experience.¡±


    The three of them reached level 6 at the same time. They looked at the dead Kivis and let out the breath they were holding. Ye Cang raised his eyebrows as he noticed there was the sound of someone making their way over. He readied his bow. ¡°Lele, hurry and loot the corpse. Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong held his machete in front of him and quickly healed himself for 6 health with his round shield. He had a bad expression as he watched the path.


    Lin Le quickly looted the corpse and stored it away. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got a sword and a chest armor.¡±


    Ye Cang remained silent and nodded. Lin Le also prepared for battle.


    Three wonderful silhouettes appeared on the mountain path. Ye Cang awkwardly touched his nose. Zhang ZhengXiong raised his shield to, as much as possible, cover his current embarrassing state. Lin Le yed with his eyebrows as he focused on the 3 woman approaching and said gloomily: ¡°They look really familiar, where have we met them...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at the bow. Currently, knights who possessed a bow could be counted on one-hand, Really New Vige won¡¯t have more than 3. Looking at them ying dumb, she gnashed her teeth even harder. She slowly took out her longsword.


    Ye Cang said without moving his mouth. ¡°Pretend not to recognize them...¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Lin Le loudly said: ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, those three women look so familiar! Are they the one¡¯s we idently...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong immediately covered Lin Le¡¯s mouth.


    Ye Cang chest became heavy, this damn Lele...


    ¡°So it was in fact you three...¡± ThornyRose looked at the three and said through clenched teeth.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly tried to smile and mediate. ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Back then, it was an ident. We nned to help you, but we messed up a bit. In summary this is what happened. When we saw you three fighting a boss, we really admired you. We wanted to give you a hand and maybe exchange contacts and such. My bro readied his bow, aiming towards the moon, his sharp arrow drawing a crescent, flying into the distance, as imposing as Sirius. And me, with the strength of a tiger...¡±


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ In short, it was an ident.¡± Ye Cang saw the three women¡¯s faces bing more and more green and hurriedly cut it short with a hollowugh.


    ThornyRose, hearing their words, felt like they were bullying her. Her anger turned into a smile! The smile continued to be colder as she looked towards Ye Cang and said coldly: ¡°Then your meaning?¡±


    FrozenBlood saw the corpse of a huge beast nearby and didn¡¯t dare to be reckless. If they really ended up fighting, she wasn¡¯t sure they could win. That big man would not be easy to deal with. Currently, when there were not many skills, battles mostly relied on their response times. That bastard was strong.


    Ye Cang saw their three faces bing increasingly ash colored and knew they didn¡¯t believe. He took out the wand and said: ¡°Correct. My brothers words are all true. We had good intentions and wanted to help you and invite you to join us on a hidden story quest. But then that little ident happened... Of course, we¡¯re the one¡¯s who were wrong. We¡¯ll return the equipment that the boss dropped.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    GreenDew almost lost her voice and eximed: ¡°Hidden story quest!?¡±


    ThornyRose remained silent, her expression veryplicated. On one hand she wanted to rush over and tear apart that knight who pierced her behind and caused her to die. On the other hand, a ** hidden story quest was offered to her. Hidden story quests were the hidden quests that a new yer wanted the most, but could only get depending on their fate. The rewards would be considerable at the early levels. She thought over it with her arms crossed, her slender finger tapping on her arm. The veins on her forehead continued to throb as she closely stared at Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent silver eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened back at the monstrous bird. She resisted the urge to charge over and tear him apart and took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth? The hidden story quest...¡±


    FrozenBlood saw ThornyRose was nning to cooperate and didn¡¯t say anything. Not to mention if they can even defeat them, there was gains to be had. They also understood what happened. It turned out they were just failing at picking up girls and shot themselves in the foot. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry that their first death¡¯s in Conviction happened like this.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Cang smiled calmly. He showed them the silver mark that represented a hidden story quest. He slowly walked over and handed her the wand.


    Although they didn¡¯t know the content, but it really was the mark of a hidden story quest. ThornyRose resisted the urge to p him and cut his hand off, received the wand from Ye Cang and added each other to their contacts list.


    ¡°ThornyRose?¡± Ye Cang said with a smile. ThornyRose? A Rose with thorns eh? Such a shy name.


    ¡°PaleSnow...¡± ThornyRose saw his ID. It turns out this lowlife¡¯s name was so poetic. A pale mountain bearing snow1.


    ¡°Now that everyone has shook hands and made up, from now on we¡¯re good friends. Let us also exchange contacts...¡± Before Zhang ZhengXiong even finished speaking, he was stared down by cold res from the 3 girls. He awkwardly rubbed his nose and introduced them. ¡°I¡¯m called HeavenShakingMight. This is HappyAndCheerful.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Lele.¡± Lin Le gave a sincere, childlike smile.


    ¡°FrozenBlood.¡± FrozenBlood expressionlessly said.


    ¡°GreenDew.¡± GreenDew sighed.


    After the brief and awkward introductions, ThornyRose got straight to the point and inquired: ¡°How many people can we bring?¡±


    ¡°8 people¡± Ye Cang said as he went towards Kivis¡¯ body and took out his longsword. He got: Red Furred ming Dog¡¯s Fur, Meat, Bones, Heart, ws, Fang and something else. Ye Cang was surprised that he got something the other creatures didn¡¯t drop: A Small me Crystal.


    Small me Crystal: A fire attribute magic crystal. Many Uses. Can be used in cooking after grinding it into powder.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re still missing two. We should bring...¡± Crossed her arms and watched Ye Cang quickly dismantling the boss¡¯ corpse. It turned out he had a gathering skill, and not an ordinary one.


    Ye Cang turned and interrupted her. ¡°We already have 7. There¡¯s someone who is not with us now. As for thest spot, I already promised Lele that we¡¯d let him go to town and pick a little brother so he can feel more mighty. Sorry...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯re the best!¡± Lin Le was abnormally happy.


    The three girls were speechless. ThornyRose looked at Lin Le¡¯s foolish appearance and had some misgivings in her heart regarding the final spot. She asked, trying to dispel her doubt: ¡°Who is the other person?¡±


    ¡°A guy called Spyingde.¡± Ye Cang said, sheathing his longsword.


    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± FrozenBlood said a bit surprised.


    ThornyRose nodded and didn¡¯t continue speaking. It turned out it was that guy. Bounty hunter ¨C Spyingde. He was actually also at Really New Vige.


    1: Name of a Song: /watch?v=AjoocLksBYI


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 16: Group Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 16: Group Dinner</h4>


    ¡°The red slimes here are pretty good to train on. That boss you just killed, what did it drop?¡± ThornyRose curiously asked the three who were discussing how to divide the loot.


    ¡°Oh~! We got...¡± Lin Le quickly took out the longsword faintly emitting a red glow and a red colored light armor about to announce the stats. Ye Cang pped him on the back of the head. ¡°You¡¯re too talkative!¡± Having said that, he red at him.


    Lin Le covered where he was pped and pouted. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that hurts.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The three women were speechless. How old was this Lin Le really? He was like a little kid.


    Ye Cang checked the item¡¯s stats.


    ming Dog¡¯s Fang (Masterwork)


    Category: One Handed Sword


    Requirements: 7 Strength, 6 Dexterity


    Damage: 6 ¨C 9


    Additional Fire Damage: 1 ¨C 3


    +1 Strength


    +1 Dexterity


    me Strike: The next 2 strikes within 20 seconds will deal an additional 10 fire damage. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    ming Dog¡¯s Guard (Masterwork)


    Category: Light Armor


    Requirements: 12 Constitution


    +3 Defence


    +2 Constitution


    +5 Fire Resistance


    ming Dog¡¯s Guard: Upon activation, gain a barrier that blocks 30 fire damage for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Ye Cang saw the stats and secretly praised. He took the longsword and hung it on his waist to the left. This would be his main hand weapon. His originalmon sword was moved to the other side to use as an offhand when required. The armor was given to Zhang ZhengXiong to equip. Once Zhang ZhengXiong put on the chest guard, he looked much taller and his back much straighter.


    ThornyRose saw the longsword emitting a thread of red light. It was an magic weapon, so it must be at least masterwork quality. Her own weapon was a fine quality longsword and was considered pretty good. Her shield was also fine quality. She looked at the longsword and felt sorry for it, it ended up in the hands of a jack-of-all-trades knight.


    ¡°You already have a ranged weapon, how about lending me that sword? I¡¯ll return it after the hidden story quest...¡± ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ye Cang thought it over. It could be considered repayment for that time with the monstrous bird. He took off the ming Dog¡¯s Fang and handed it over. ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°I can lend you the chest guard too. We can even exchange...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong quickly took off the armor. He saw how happy ThornyRose was after receiving the longsword, and even lent her own sword to Ye Cang. However she unhappily looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and said: ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong rubbed his nose and put his armor back on.


    ThornyRose brought FrozenBlood and GreenDew to join Ye Cang¡¯s party. She saw their healths were all pretty low and said: ¡°Let¡¯s sit and heal for a bit.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, make a fire...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled and took out his iron pot. He handed over the materials required to make a fire from his backpack.


    Zhang ZhengXiong rapidly started the fire. Ye Cang took the iron pot and, in front of the doubtful gazes of the girls, thought about trying a new recipe. He threw in some Red Slime Gel, Red Slime¡¯s Eyes, Feral Wolf¡¯s Bones, some seasoning, and mixed it all in with a spoon. Red bubbles gurgled, as the smell slowly spread.


    ¡°Cooking skill?¡± Ye Cang gave ThornyRose and the girls another surprise. It turns out he has more than just a gathering skill.


    ¡°Congrattions on creating a new recipe. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Red Slime and Feral Wolf Stew.¡±


    Red Slime and Feral Wolf Stew: While eating, heal 2 health every 5 seconds. Furthermore, gain 1 strength, 1 dexterity, and 5 fire resistance for 1 hours. (Eating will cause dizziness and make you feel extremely unwell.)


    If green slime and feral wolf stew stunk like the sewers, then red slime would make people cry. When you smell it, it will assault your mind with it¡¯s stink. The three girls around the fire looked suspiciously at Ye Cang who was cooking. Can this even be eaten?


    ¡°Eat up. It¡¯s good for your.¡± Ye Cang indifferently said. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were sweating and trembling as they raised their head, reminiscing. They started to regret bing professional gamers. The price was too great...


    Even the cold as ice FrozenBlood couldn¡¯t help but scoot her butt away a few steps. Is he sure that¡¯s edible?


    ThornyRose saw the food¡¯s stats and was happy but at the same time, she made a big frown. To eat or not to eat? Not eat? This thing gave as much attributes as a piece of equipment, and the health recovery was tens of times faster than sitting and healing naturally. They could save a lot of time, not to mention the fire resistance will be effective here. But if she ate it, forget the smell, just looking at the dried up eyeballs floating on the red soup made her sick. She slowly looked up towards the originator of this evil practice, Ye Cang.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the beauties and gave a few heroicughs. He filled a bowl and wolfed it down. Lin Le saw that Zhang ZhengXiong had started eating, his ahoge stood up as he hurried to catch up. At this moment, one was eating, his face as ferocious as a beast¡¯s. The other was crying like he was a girl who was wronged.


    Ye Cang mumbled as he ate, he repeatedly tried to urge the girls: ¡°Withstand bitterness and rise above it. Withstand bitterness...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at the three of them, her scalp bing numb. She clenched her teeth. How can a girl lose out to a guy! She reached out and grabbed a bowl to start eating. Her pretty eyebrows began to twist and distort. FrozenBlood also downheartedly started eating. She bit her bowl making a Ke~ Ke~ sound. GreenDew also reached out, one hand eating, the other hand pinching her thigh. She repeatedly thought: ¡°What a rotten game! Why can¡¯t we turn of our sense of taste and smell!¡±


    When the six finished healing, they all showed the white of their eyes, fainting momentarily. Ye Cang¡¯s group of three took the lead and got up first.


    Ye Cang resisted the urge to vomit and proudly said: ¡°Hmph~ It¡¯s just a simple home-cooked meal...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were speechless. They turned around and heaved.


    The three girls got up and felt extremely unwell, like they wanted to throw up but couldn¡¯t. They leaned against the warm rocks and tried their best to throw up.


    A few secondster.


    ThornyRose wiped her mouth, and sighed. She saw the three of them quietly enduring it. These three were tough as fucking beasts. She slowly got up and calmly said: ¡°Ok, now that we¡¯re healed up, let¡¯s train.¡±


    FrozenBlood and GreenDew also understood. This healing and buff was really useful, especially the resistance. They nced at the leftovers in the pot and covered their mouths.


    The six of them continued up the windy mountain road. The whole way, any red slimes were ughtered and harvested. Unfortunately, they were immune to the fire damage from ThornyRose¡¯s sword. What made ThornyRose raise an eyebrow impressed was Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s operating ability. His reaction speed was extremely fast and he was good at grasping opportunities. Although Lin Le¡¯s operating ability was average, he actually had a hidden ss, though she didn¡¯t know what ss it was. As for Ye Cang, ThornyRose didn¡¯t know what to say about him. However she wouldn¡¯t judge too soon, he should have some special techniques. The speed at which he shot arrows was bizarrely fast.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took the role of tank with his fire resistance and the 30 points of fire protection. He barely lost any health. He also used his shield to heal allowing him to fight without fear.


    After a few hours, they¡¯d in over a hundred slimes. They were so quick and efficient that ThornyRose was moved. But the moment she remember eating that thing, her stomach would begin to revolt.


    Following the winding trail up the mountain, everyone continued climbing to the top.


    At dusk, Ye Cang stood by a cliff and watched the setting sun. The forest grew darker while the river turned gold, reflecting the sunlight. His eyes also reflected the color of the sun, flickering gold. Nearby, he could hearughter as Zhang ZhengXiong teased Lin Le.


    ThornyRose watched him survey the distant scenery, still not knowing what to think of him. Her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but lower and stare at his butt. She thought back to the incident and considered taking revenge but shook her head and thought: ¡°What¡¯s there to think about!? I¡¯m not a pervert.¡± She sighed and walked forwards.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 17: To The Peak

    <h4>Chapter 17: To The Peak</h4>


    After being together for a while, ThornyRose realised that these three guys were not bad. She also learned that they were new to gaming, but their luck was really good. Right at the beginning they managed to get a good profession, and even a hidden ss. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and asked: ¡°You¡¯re a fighter who focuses on constitution with some strength?¡±


    ¡°Ah~ no. I¡¯m a priest...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied calmly. He then turned back and used the story about the human organ theft in the western district to scare Lin Le.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and GreenDew were speechless. This guy was unexpectedly a fucking priest?


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest felt heavy. He¡¯s taking a priest and ying like a fighter. It was a bit toote to remind him, but with good intentions, she asked: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you added your points to...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong turned back and patted his chest. ¡°No problem! A healthy body is healthy mind.¡±


    The three girls were dumbfounded. These three guys, each was dumber than thest.


    Ye Cangughed. Although he didn¡¯t know at first, after acquiring some information, he knew priests needed Wisdom. However, A¡¯Xiong actually sessfully got a passive that adds a percentage of his Constitution to his Wisdom. Though his Wisdom couldn¡¯tpare to a wisdom focused priest, it wouldn¡¯t be too low.


    ¡°However, a high Constitution priest has a good survival rate. But you¡¯ll still need a bit of Wisdom to support it. Too bad we don¡¯t know all the branches of each ss in this game. There¡¯s too little information.¡± FrozenBlood raised her smart eyebrows. This was something that made everyrge guild cautious.


    At nightfall, darkness covered their field of view. They all took out their torches. Attracted to the torchlight, red slimes swarmed in, delivering to them experience and materials. Lin Le managed to loot an old sheepskin from one of the corpses. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s a recipe that I can use!¡±


    ¡°Bring it over and let me see.¡± Ye Cang took the recipe. ThornyRose looked at Lin Le. More than one of them had a profession? How did they acquire them?


    Minor me sk ¨C Recipe: A Recipe to create a Minor me sk. Deal 15 fire damage to a target and have a chance to deal burn damage over time. (Requirements: Alchemist or Arm¡¯s Dealer).


    ¡°Do you have someone who can learn this recipe?¡± Ye Cang looked between the recipe and ThornyRose and asked.


    ThornyRose shook her head. There still hadn¡¯t been any word of an alchemy instructor NPC in the vige.


    ¡°Lele, you can learn it then.¡± Ye Cang handed it to Lin Le.


    ¡°Bro! A skill book appeared! Heavy Chop!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also looted something good. ThornyRose raised her eyebrows surprised. Good guy! A skillbook dropped. She was a bit moved.


    Ye Cang took the skill book.


    Heavy Chop: Perform a heavy chop at the target, dealing 150% damage. Consumes 10 rage. Cooldown: 10 seconds. (Requirements: A ss that uses rage.)


    The three of them faced each other. ¡°Rock, Paper, Scissors!¡±


    ¡°Scissors!¡± Ye Cang.


    ¡°Paper!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°Paper!¡± Lin Le.


    ¡°Mine...¡± Ye Cang wanted to im it.


    ¡°Hey! This is something we got together!¡± ThornyRose saw the three of them ignoring her to y their game and roared. The more she learned about these three guys, the more surprised she was.


    Ye Cang froze for a second then immediately said. ¡°Forgot... then let¡¯s go again together.¡±


    FrozenBlood facepalmed. Just how new and primitive were these three.


    ¡°Let¡¯s roll for them. Only those who have rage...¡± ThornyRose sighed. She figured they also didn¡¯t know how to roll. She demonstrated: ¡°Like this. Watch. The one who rolls highest gets it.¡± She then rolled the dice and got a 2.


    The three guys threw out their dice. Ye Cang got a 1. Zhang ZhengXiong got 15. Lin Le got 100.


    ¡°I won! I won!¡± Lin Le cheered.


    ¡°This time didn¡¯t count. I was just demonstrating. Also, Shaking Dog, what is a priest like you rolling for...¡± ThornyRose saw her own roll and hurriedly said while blushing with shame.


    ¡°Ah, miss, you can call me A¡¯Xiong. Actually, when my Constitution passed 20 and my Strength reached 10, the system told me I unlocked Rage.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied.


    ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re the miss!¡± ThornyRose roared. She felt that anything thates out of a loser like Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s mouth bes rotten, especially since he was a priest that had rage. The system probably already thinks he¡¯s a fighter! She put her hand on her forehead and sighed.


    ¡°Then... Madam?¡± Ye Cang yed with his eyebrows and tried.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Her name is a bit hard to pronounce. Madam...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong thought over it seriously and nodded.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re trying to cheat?¡± Lin Le pouted, feeling wronged.


    ThornyRose saw that the three of them hade to an agreement. Madam your sister! She roared again: ¡°I¡¯m not Madam!¡±


    FrozenBlood couldn¡¯t helpughing happily. ¡°Very good. Madam...¡±


    GreenDew was on the side, covering her mouth and trying to hold in herughter.


    ¡°Icy! You!¡± ThornyRose powerlessly sighed. ¡°I¡¯m probably a bit older than you all. You can call me Sister Rose.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Madam ThornyRose!¡± Ye Cangughed.


    ¡°Mm! Beautiful Madam!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said.


    ¡°Madam Rose. It¡¯s my win!¡± Lin Le hugged the skill book not wanting to let it go.


    ¡°Madam Leader, just give it to him.¡± FrozenBlood said holding back herughter.


    ¡°Madam Rose, a white dagger dropped over here.¡± GreenDew joined in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam!!!¡± Her roar echoed out throughout the volcano.


    The six of them continued walking and clearing out the red slimes and therge bats that appear at night. Partway up, they ran into a small swarm of bats. The 10 or sorge bats caught the six of them unprepared. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t too many of them. ming Dog¡¯s Fang that was in ThornyRose¡¯s hand spouted me as it struck. Two hit¡¯s caused extraordinary damage. ThornyRose was bing too attached to it. If she brought it to PK, now that yers didn¡¯t have much defence, and she activated me strike, two strikes, each dealing 20+ damage could instantly kill a yer. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t work on guys like Zhang ZhengXiong, who had fire resistance, a defensive skill, and even high Constitution. Zhang ZhengXiong currently had over 80 health.


    Now that Lin Le had Heavy Chop, his damage increased by a lot. After the ambush, their food buffs had almost run out. They also needed to heal. However, they were almost at the top.


    ¡°Mada...¡± Before Ye Cang could finish speaking, ThornyRose gave him a murderous re. ¡°Sister Rose, lets heal a bit.¡±


    Everyone looked at the red liquid in the pot. ThornyRose felt powerless, she said giving Ye Cang a serious look: ¡°Can¡¯t you make it taste a bit better? It doesn¡¯t need to be good, just edible.¡±


    ¡°Eh~, this is the just how red slimes taste. Though I have a recipe that is edible, it doesn¡¯t give fire resistance.¡± Ye Cang shook his head.


    Everyone sighed. Although they¡¯ve already eaten it many times, they still couldn¡¯t help shivering and being nauseated by the stink. After everyone recovered consciousness, they continued up the mountain path.


    They walked the rugged mountain path until they reach a steep slope leading to the peak. ThornyRose signaled to stop. ¡°FrozenBlood, go take a look.¡±


    Without a fuss, FrozenBlood sheathed her dagger at her waist and began quietly climbing up. She climbed as nimbly as a lizard, her figure looked graceful and elegant. She didn¡¯t run into any problems on the way up and her speed was very fast.


    Not far away, Ye Cang watched FrozenBlood¡¯s noiseless and elegant climbing motions. She was a natural at concealment.


    Zhang ZhengXiong stroked his chin and praised: ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Ye Cang slowly nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 18: Hemlock Longbow

    <h4>Chapter 18: Hemlock Longbow</h4>


    ¡°Everyonee up. Besides a cave, there¡¯s nothing else up here.¡± FrozenBlood voice arrived from above. Everyone started climbing up and arrived at the cave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ThornyRose reached out her hand to feel the temperature of the cave and took the lead to enter. Everyone followed after her, one after the other. The floor was rugged and uneven, the passage was narrow, and the torchlight didn¡¯t reach very far. Everyone advanced cautiously. Along the way they faced waves of bats. They eventually left the passage and entered an area with t floors and spent some time reorganizing. Ye Cang took out his new Red Slime and Bat Stew. It lost the buff to Dexterity but instead improved night vision, tempting everyone. However, the taste was even worse than stewing wolves.


    Although it was disgusting, ThornyRose was still a bit envious. It was a very useful skill, and greatly reduced the amount of time needed to level. Healing items were extremely expensive. One small red potion sold for 15 silver each at the NPC and it healed very little. As for blue potions, no one has seen them yet. Waiting for mana to recover really was a pain in the ass. That¡¯s why ThornyRose made GreenDew control her mana. She wouldn¡¯t use more than one spell on a normal monster, so that when an elite monster appeared, they would have enough to deal it with it.


    What everyone didn¡¯t know was that, as a half-elf, Ye Cang could see a lot further in the dark than the others, but not as far as a full elf. Light faintly flickered in his silver eyes. He pointed at the rocks to the right and said: ¡°There¡¯s a cave on that side.¡±


    Everyone looked over and could only see pitch-ck, moreover it was in the middle of nowhere. ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang¡¯s eyes that shined like a nocturnal animal¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re not human?¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged and said: ¡°Mm, I can¡¯t say I¡¯m not. I¡¯m a Half-Elf.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong finally realised. No wonder he always notice things before them.


    FrozenBlood already thought it was a bit weird. Every time a bat came, it was always him who warned everyone. She herself had an improved sense of smell, but not augmented vision.


    ThornyRose looked at the three of them: Hidden ss, Hidden Race, Professions, What else? She didn¡¯t want to ask. ¡°Since you have night vision, then let¡¯s have you be responsible for scouting. Go take a look ahead.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. He brought everyone to a steep slope, jumped up and started climbing. Everyone followed closely behind him. When they climbed into the cave, the inside was just a small hollow with two treasure chests. He said with excitement: ¡°There¡¯s two treasure chests!¡±


    Treasure chests!? Everyone quickly climbed in.


    ThornyRose wanted to say that each group would get one, but Ye Cang had already opened one. He saw that inside waspletely empty and asked: ¡°Why is there nothing at all?¡± He took the chest and turned it upside down, then in anger he smashed it onto the ground with a ¡°Bang~¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose was speechless. A treasure chest was unexpectedly empty, then the other one must definitely have something. She was sure that no other yer had been here before.


    Ye Cang turned and looked towards the other chest. He slowly reached over with his evil hands. ¡°Let me see this one...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong performed a flying tackle, knocking him down. ¡°Lele, hurry and open it!!¡±


    The three girl¡¯s were stunned. What were they doing? Going so far just for a chest.


    ¡°Believe me! This one¡¯s empty, so if I open the other one, I¡¯ll definitely get something good! No, this chest was probably empty from the beginning! It¡¯s a fake! Release me! Let me open it!¡± Ye Cang wiggled and reached out trying to touch the chest.


    Lin Le opened the treasure chest. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! There¡¯s a bow and a helmet.¡±


    ¡°Something for me!?¡± Ye Cang excitedly grabbed the bow from Lin Le. It was a very textured wooden longbow that was 120cm long.


    Hemlock Longbow (Masterwork)


    Category: Longbow


    Requirements: 11 Strength, 13 Dexterity


    Damage: 5 ¨C 9


    +1 Strength


    +1 Dexterity


    +10m Range


    ¡°Bro! Every time you open a chest or loot a boss, nothing everes out. Now you¡¯ve wasted a chest.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grumbled.


    ¡°Fuck off! The chest was definitely already empty! It was definitely so. I never got to show off the power of these hands, otherwise we¡¯d definitely get a divine tool.¡± Ye Cang raised his right hand and earnestly said, absolutely sure of it.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed without replying.


    ThornyRose and the girls were confused. FrozenBlood touched her brows. Weren¡¯t they being too superstitious? Lucky or unlucky might affect it a bit, but in the end, it was just randomly calcted, how much could luck affect it? At best it was him looting things of low quality that rarely had drops. She¡¯s never heard of a chest having something then being empty when someone opened it. However, Lin Le was indeed very lucky. Fine quality equipment were already as rare as phoenixes and unicorns, not to mention masterworks.


    Ye Cang took the bow and equipped it. ¡°I¡¯m taking this bow, any objections?¡±


    For the longbow, ThornyRose and the girl¡¯s had no objections. Although the stats were good, only he could use it well since it was one of the weapons the jack-of-all-trades knight could use. She asked: ¡°Let¡¯s see the helmet.¡±


    Lin Le nodded and took leather hat with a few metal rivets.


    Iron Riveted Leather Hat (Fine)


    Category: Light Helmet


    Requirements: 15 Constitution, 10 Strength


    +2 Defence


    +1 Constitution


    Since his group had already gotten something, he handed the hat over to ThornyRose.


    ¡°Was it as extraordinary as he said?¡± GreenDew looked at the open chest doubtfully.


    ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± FrozenBlood took out a pouch. ¡°This is a money bag rewarded from a quest. It can have from 1 silver to 1 gold (100 silver) total. Let¡¯s see your luck.¡±


    ThornyRose raised an eyebrow. Currently, in game currency was in high demand. The three of them together didn¡¯t even have 1 gold. Even on the ck-market, supply doesn¡¯t meet the demand. Although this coin pouch was not worth much, it could at least give them a couple tens of silver. If they were lucky, the could even get seventy or eighty. This made her worry.


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Hand it over!¡± Ye Cang smiled calmly. He took the coin pouch, slowly opened it and froze.


    Ye Cang threw the bag away, trying very hard to stay calm. ¡°Ok, the bag was fake. Go find the bastard that gave it to you and refund it...¡±


    ¡°Remember to give a bad rating.¡± Lin Le thought it was really fake and reminded FrozenBlood.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose and the girls were speechless. They turned and looked at the empty bag and let out a sigh. Didn¡¯t it say the least you could get was 1 silver? It turns out there was actually a guy who couldn¡¯t even find 1 silver. They looked at the empty chest and felt like their hearts would stop.


    ThornyRose became gloomy. A good harvest was spoiled by this poor knight. A perfectly good chest was ruined. She felt her heart hurt a bit. ¡°That poor... Cough~ Cough~ PaleSnow. If there¡¯s a chest or a boss or anything, please stand far away.¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, it¡¯s no use. The moment my bro sees a boss¡¯s corpse or a closed chest, he bes like a hungry ghost.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a sigh. The three women thought back to the previous scene and realized, no wonder he had to stall him so desperately.


    ¡°Madam. What happened earlier, in short, it was unexpected. It could happen to anyone. You have to believe in my...¡± Ye Cang again, slowly raised his right hand and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Madam!¡± ThornyRose shouted as soon as she heard Madam. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s extended right hand, and thought back to what happened at the monstrous bird. She gnashed her teeth and really wanted to chop it off.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 19: Straight Thrust

    <h4>Chapter 19: Straight Thrust</h4>


    Scaling down the rock wall, they continued making their way along the volcanic rock path. Their torchlight revealed two paths.


    ¡°Which way?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ThornyRose looked back and forth between the two openings. She looked to the left, then said: ¡°Looking at the flow of the air, the left side should be the main path. The right side¡¯s airflow is very slow, it should lead to a dead end. However, there might be more chests or other loot. Let¡¯s go right first.¡±


    Treasure!? Ye Cang rubbed his hands together and directly went towards the right. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Right side first.¡±


    ThornyRose quickly stood infront of him, blocking his path. ¡°Shaking Dog, you and I will be in front.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong helplessly said: ¡°Ah, Sister Rose, please call me...¡±


    ¡°Less nonsense, hurry up.¡± ThornyRose interrupted. Zhang ZhengXiong sighed and took the lead to go in. Everyone followed behind.


    The pping sounds of wings were heard before an attacker abruptly entered the torchlight.


    ¡°Bat swarm!¡± Ye Cang readied his longbow. He looked into the pitch-ck that only he could see in and counted. ¡°Alot! At least 15!¡±


    ¡°Defend the passage opening! GreenDew, prepare your magic missiles!¡± ThornyRose stepped towards the left and readied her shield. mes surged forth to cover her longsword as she activated me Strike. FrozenBlood stood behind her and readied her dagger with a reverse grip. Zhang ZhengXiong held his machete in front, prepared to strike out, as he stood to the right side. Lin Le, listening to Ye Cang, stood behind Zhang ZhengXiong. His two-handed axe held tightly, waiting for action.


    GreenDew began chanting an incantation. Her wand emitted light as magic coursed through it.


    Shoo~ Shoo~


    Ye Cang now had the Hemlock Longbow which had longer range so he began attacking first. He entered a focused state to use Rapid Shot. Needless to say, he was extremely urate. Every arrow hit a bat¡¯s wing, shooting it down from the air. The Hemlock Longbow¡¯s power and prating ability was much better than the other bow. Any arrow he fired would prate in deeply causing a serious wound.


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang shoot out a ridiculous amount of arrows in a mere second, and he was as urate as ElegantFragrance (AN: Thorns and Roses¡¯ chief archer who is not in Really New Vige). This guy should be the same as her, someone who¡¯s extremely proficient with the bow.


    Magic missiles shed by. Due to the wand enhancing the magic effect by +2, the original 3 missiles became 4. It was then followed by the wand¡¯s active ability: Wind de, which flew straight at the bat swarm. Bang~ Bang~ Countless silhouettes of bats, hit by the magic, fell and slid towards them, defeated.


    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± ThornyRose weed the first bat with a sh of her longsword d in fiery light. The mes flowing along the sword made short work of it. Her shield also easily swatted another one out of the sky. Using her superior senses, FrozenBlood saw the bat that was knocked down, and quickly and quietly stab down on it with her daggers. On the other side, Zhang ZhengXiong was even more crazy. He used his machete, his shield and even his body to block countless bats. He was like a small mountain as his high constitution allowed him to withstand a bigger collisions. Lin Le used his two handed axe and attacked tenaciously, blocking the gap to the right of Zhang ZhengXiong. Every bat that came to him would be chopped down. He saw that three bats had thrown themselves onto Zhang ZhengXiong and quickly went over and used his axe¡¯s shaft to knock them off.


    ¡°FrozenBlood, cover me, my life is low! Shaking Dog! Heal me a bit with your shield!¡± ThornyRose knocked a bat away with her shield and quickly retreated. FrozenBlood understood and took her ce. Her dagger danced as it stabbed into the necks of the bats, not missing even once. She even kicked out with her legs. It seemed she had to rely on only herself to block this gap. Suddenly, as she was forced to take a step back and appearing to have misstepped. ThornyRose who was behind her charged in shield raised and her sword shed out. She then bent and ducked down. GreenDew¡¯s second cast of Magic Missile whistled above her head, passed by FrozenBlood¡¯s chest and attacked while traveling in a spiral. The three of them were extremely well coordinated, like it was all nned beforehand.


    On the other side, after Zhang ZhengXiong cast a heal, he shook of a bat that was clinging to him. Lin Le acted as his de, both fierce and effective. Ye Cang continued releasing arrows at the nearby bats in a calcted manner, as they got up, they were shot again and killed. The fight was nearing it¡¯s end. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le traded spots to share the damage. Even Ye Cang who was at the back hade to fill in the gap. All the monster had entered melee range so there wasn¡¯t room to use his bow, and also to save on arrows as he didn¡¯t have many left.


    As the battle gradually concluded, Thorny rose counted that there were 17 bats. This was the biggest wave of bats that they¡¯ve experienced so far. Although it was difficult, it was still easily within their means. Wait, the system only sent 16 messages! Not Good!


    Lin Le, whose health was very low, arrived at the back and sat down. He put down his axe to mentally prepare himself for the ¡®meal¡¯. Suddenly, out of the densely packed pile of bat corpses, one charged out. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood up as he let out a voice: ¡°Ahh!¡± He quickly reached out wanting to grab his axe, but the bat was already right in front of his eyes. ¡°Ah... I¡¯m going to be sent back to town.¡± He thought in his final moment.


    Everyone had just turned their heads and only had time to blink. A silver light shed. Before everyone even looked over, Ye Cang had already drawn his longsword and shed at therge bat.


    Everyone let out the breath they were holding. Good thing they didn¡¯t lose a member.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White. That was so dangerous, good thing you¡¯re around.¡± Lin Le looked at Ye Cang gratefully and said.


    Ye Cang flung the bat away and petted Lin Le¡¯s head without saying a word.


    ¡°Congrattions on creating a skill. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Straight Thrust.¡± Ye Cang gave it an ordinary name.


    Straight Thrust (Self Created ¨C PaleSnow): Perform an extremely fast thrust at the target, dealing 133% damage. It¡¯s speed approaches the limit. It¡¯s damage and range will improve along with attributes. Cooldown: 15 seconds. Cost: 10 Energy.


    ¡°Such a weird thrust. It must be a self-made skill.¡± FrozenBlood said wrinkling her brows. She also had her own self-made skills, but they weren¡¯t as shocking as this one. Fast, it was just pure speed.


    By the time everyone had turned around, Ye Cang had already in the bat, only FrozenBlood got a good look at the thrust, the rest only saw the oue. However, all FrozenBlood saw was that the moment he pulled out his sword, then it had already skewered the bat.


    This guy is not simple, she thought to herself. She knew that for a period of time, there would be no evasive skills, and she knew she could absolutely not dodge this thrust.


    ¡°FrozenBlood, what are you thinking about?¡± ThornyRose saw FrozenBlood staring at Ye Cang and asked casually.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± FrozenBlood shook her head and didn¡¯t say. She started taking light steps towards the corpses.


    Ye Cang reached out and looted the first corpse. ¡°Nothing.¡± He dismantled the body then moved on to the second one which also didn¡¯t have anything. He frowned and said: ¡°This thing¡¯s drop rate is so low.¡±


    Everyone else managed to find some white equipment and reced their current ones.


    ThornyRose sighed. It¡¯s just some small corpses, letting him loot two or three is still ok. Although the drop rate was low, it still wasn¡¯t as low as when Ye Cang looted.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! I looted a ring from that monster you stabbed just now! For you!¡± Lin Le held out a wooden ring with a bat fang embedded in it and happily passed it over.


    The three girls immediately perked their ears. A ring dropped? They quickly went over to see the stats.


    Nocturnal Bat Tooth (Common)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: Strength 7 or Dexterity 9


    +1% Lifesteal


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 20: A Bat in a Lava Cave

    <h4>Chapter 20: A Bat in a Lava Cave</h4>


    ¡°This ring is pretty good, it can save you some time healing. Moreover, you never know if that little bit of health will save your life. Most importantly, it¡¯s a ring.¡± FrozenBlood assessed. GreenDew saw that it wasn¡¯t useful for her and lost her interest. ThornyRose was a bit moved, her ring finger was still empty.


    ¡°Lets bid on it. The highest bid gets it and everyone splits the money. What do you guys think?¡± ThornyRose stated her opinion. Rings were rare and 1% lifesteal was pretty good.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine with whatever.¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°How much can we raise by?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also wanted it. Lin Le just listened to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do 10 silver.¡± ThornyRose thought a bit and decided to use the standards for a fine equipment. Afterall, it¡¯s a ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s the highest you¡¯re willing to bid?¡± Ye Cang asked, ying with his eyebrow.


    ¡°30 silver. ¡± ThornyRose didn¡¯t know why he asked. Did he want her to pay the max price?


    ¡°Give me 30 silver and it¡¯s yours.¡± Ye Cang said holding out his hand.


    ¡°Then you have to have 30 silver to force me to bid that high!!¡± ThornyRose said, putting her hand on her forehead.


    Ye Cang took out a gold coin, and tossed it into the air and covered it with both hands: ¡°Guess which hand?¡±


    ¡°Guess your sister!¡± ThornyRose chest tightened. This kid was so rich!? Right now money was extremely hard to get. In a bad mood, she took out 17 silver coins and said: ¡°This is you three¡¯s share, the missing silver is repayment for opening our coin bag.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You can do that?¡± Ye Cang took the money and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That bag was probably empty from the start. It was fake.¡±


    ThornyRose red at him. Lin Le thought of something, he took out 3 gold coins and gave it to Ye Cang. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I forgot to give it to you to safeguard.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, here¡¯s mine too.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong also took out 3 gold.


    The three girls couldn¡¯t help gasping. This was already 6 gold. They definitely got it frompleting a mission. If each of them had 3 coins, then didn¡¯t they have 9 gold altogether?


    ¡°Lowlife... Cough~ Cough~. PaleSnow, how about selling some to me? You don¡¯t have to worry about the price.¡± ThornyRose earnestly asked.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s sell some to Sister Rose.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong added in. He then pulled Ye Cang over and whispered: ¡°We¡¯re running out of money for this month. The ¡®Leach off our siblings¡¯ n failed and Lele didn¡¯t receive any help from his family...¡±


    Ye Cang counted his gold holding back tears. They had over 20 gold, it should be ok to sell 10 or so. Although Ye Cang hadn¡¯t yed games before, he knew that this money would serve as their foundation in the future. It would be used to buy equipment and whatnot. Seeing that gold was still rare, he sighed and thought for a bit. ¡°At most i¡¯ll sell you two gold.¡±


    Thorny Rose followed the current price in the ck market of 100 federal dors per copper, and transferred 2 million federal dors. She reached out her hand and said: ¡°Now give it to me.¡±


    Ye Cang took out two gold coins and unwillingly handed it over. ¡°Please treat them well...¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose speechlessly received them.


    ¡°We can eat well this month.¡± Ye Cang turned back and smiled.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Hurray!¡± Lin Le happily cheered like a child.


    The three girls thought to themselves again, just how young was Lele? ThornyRose was speechless as she watched the three of them. She felt the three of them were all weird, but they gave people a simple and happy feeling. She didn¡¯t know why, but being with them was veryfortable. She saw Ye Cang¡¯s smile that was not cold nor weak and thought of her old grievance. She gnashed her teeth. She hadn¡¯t given up on her revenge, she was just waiting for the right time!


    After a little break, ThornyRose shivered and looked at the food in the pot. No matter how many times she ate it, she couldn¡¯t get use to it. FrozenBlood also couldn¡¯t help showing some emotion each time. GreenDew¡¯s hands unconsciously shook as they rested on her thighs.


    After healing up, everyone started looking around. Seeing the path on the right, the six of them cautiously advanced, following the right passage. Ahead, the narrow passage opened up into a 100 meter wide cave. In the middle, there was a tepid pool of water which reflected the torchlight. The sound of dripping water echoed throughout the cave as drops fell from the many different sized stctites. Ye Cang looked up and stopped his steps. ¡°Wait. There¡¯s a boss inside! It¡¯s a bat!¡±


    Everyone stopped. Ye Cang squinted to see. Above the pool of water was an enormous bat. It suddenly opened it¡¯s eyes revealing two red and ferocious lights. It looked at the people not far away. Screech~! A high pitched, ear piercing sound resounded.


    Volcano Bat Chief ¨C Sai (Rare Elite)


    After the shriek, dozensrge nocturnal bats opened their eyes, releasing ominous lights.


    The sound of pping wings echoed throughout the cave.


    ¡°Retreat back to the passage! Don¡¯t let them dive down on us!!¡± ThornyRose yelled. Everyone hurriedly withdrew towards the narrow passage. ¡°Keep to the walls! Don¡¯t get dived on!!¡±


    Ye Cang looked towards the passage. There was a volcanic rock protruding on the left side. He hurried to it and called everyone: ¡°Come to me!!¡±


    Once everyone leapt towards the volcanic rock, ThornyRose frowned looking at the boss. One boss was already troublesome enough, and now there¡¯s small ones too. They need to control it a bit. ¡°GreenDew cast magic missile! PaleSnow, attack too. Shoot down as many as you can!¡±


    GreenDew began chanting her magic. At this moment, a big shadow as well as dozens of smaller shadows flew past everyone, narrowly missing. They could feel the wind from their wings. The bats had trouble turning to get behind the rock protrusion and whizzed past them into the narrow passage. Ye Cang prepared his bow and several arrows shot out hitting several bats on their wings. Magic missiles were also whistled into the passage, hitting several bats.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand around! Take your torches and go in! PaleSnow, what¡¯s it like inside?¡± ThornyRose quickly advanced towards the passage and everyone closely followed her. Ye Cang shot his bow as he moved. He dived into the passage entrance. ¡°There are many stgmites and boulders. We should be able to hide!¡±


    ThornyRose estimated the length of the cave. It was probably about time they encountered the bats. They¡¯ve probably had long enough to reach a wider area and turn around already. She hurriedly shouted: ¡°Come here to this pir!!¡±


    The group followed ThornyRose and arrived at a nearbyrge stgmite.


    ¡°Me and Zhang ZhengXiong will take on the big one. FrozenBlood help us pin down the others. PaleSnow, Lele, GreenDew, focus on clearing up the smaller ones. We¡¯re short on time, so provide support whenever you can. Anyways, they should be in disorder now, and there should be a few who can¡¯t fly anymore in the passage, nothing dangerous.¡±


    Ye Cang had nothing to add to ThornyRoses division of duty, so he nodded. He left the stgmite and found a nearby hiding ce. He counted the arrows in his quiver, and figured there should be barely enough. He leaned out from cover, preparing to shoot his bow, and took a nce at Lin le and the magician girl. He suddenly couldn¡¯t remember her name. ¡°Lele, remember to protect that whatever her name is.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lin Le cleverly nodded. He looked at GreenDew and very seriously urged: ¡°You. My Brother Lil¡¯White told me to protect you. Listen well, don¡¯t run all over the ce, ok?¡±


    GreenDew heard that Ye Cang and Lin Le unexpectedly didn¡¯t remember her name. As for Lin Le¡¯s tone which was like he was talking down to a child, made her chest feel heavy. She red at him but not lowering herself to their level, she said grumpily: ¡°I¡¯m not called you. Remember, I¡¯m called GreenDew.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, focus on the battle. Really...¡± Lin Leined quietly. He held is axe tightly and shrugged, acting all high and mighty.


    GreenDew felt a burst of rage, her heart felt like it would stop.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 21: Sai’s Fang

    <h4>Chapter 21: Sai¡¯s Fang</h4>


    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Ye Cang saw the ck shadows approaching and warned.


    ThornyRose shouted: ¡°Ei!!¡±


    The Volcano Bat Chief Sai heard the cries of it¡¯s minions as they dived down. GreenDew started another chant. Ye Cang counted, there were still 6 smaller ones. Every time his finger¡¯s released the bowstring, another one was shot out of the sky. He quickly hid back behind cover to prepare another arrow. Then he once again peaked around looking towards ThornyRose who was waiting for another attack from the swarm of bats, and shot down another one.


    GreenDew¡¯s magic was also ready. The magic missiles managed to shoot down 2. She missed with two missiles since the bat swarm was no longer very concentrated.


    ThornyRose walked out, he longsword smacking against her shield, provoking the bats. The Volcano Bat dived down with an ear piercing screech, releasing a sonic attack. ThornyRose quickly returned back behind the stgmite. Although she didn¡¯t receive the sonic attack directly, the echo could still shake her mind and cause her to lose a little health.


    Sai flew past the stgmite that ThornyRose was hiding behind andnded. It turned back and performed another sonic attack. Zhang ZhengXiong leapt over, stuffing his shield in it¡¯s mouth, and shing down on it¡¯s forehead with his machete. It let out an anguished shriek as it¡¯s mind was thrown in disorder.


    ThornyRose took advantage of this time to charge forwards, keeping low. Just as it was about to use another sonic attack, she leapt, spinning 360 degrees and her shield smashed into it¡¯s lower jaw. Sai¡¯s head was forced up causing it to miss it¡¯s attack. Of the two smaller bats around, one was shot down by Ye Cang¡¯s arrow and the other was obstructed by FrozenBlood, her dagger stabbing into it¡¯s eye causing a spurt of blood.


    GreenDew¡¯s Magic Missile shot out again. The pale blue missiles hit the bat that Ye Cang had pinned down as well as the one FrozenBlood had damaged heavily, and finished them off. Finally one hit Sai¡¯s wing making it look slightly crooked.


    Lin Le circled around GreenDew and his axe mmed down, knocking two bat¡¯s away but receiving some injuries in the process. GreenDew quickly pulled out her wand to smack one of the bats that had been knocked down in front of her. Ye Cang quickly provided support to GreenDew. His long sword shed and a Straight Thrust wasunched. The longsword instantly killed the one Lin Le was engaging. The three of them then worked together to quickly finish off thest one then turned to join the battle against Sai.


    ¡°Be careful of the bats that were shot down! GreenDew, how many more times can you cast Magic Missile!?¡± ThornyRose said as her sword set ame and shed left and right on Sai¡¯s wings. It let out a blood curdling scream.


    ¡°I only have enough mana for one more!¡± GreenDew¡¯s words made ThornyRose curse the mana and health regeneration system. Such a pain in the ass.


    Ye Cang jumped and kicked off a stgmite, nimbly jumping over to a taller one and climbed to the top. His field of view was now much wider. He saw 6 or 7 bats that were still moving, readied his longbow and started reaping lives. The Hemlock Longbow was much better than the wooden shortbow in both range and damage.


    Sai brandished it¡¯s wings, swinging wildly left and right. Zhang ZhengXiong was hit and sent flying away, losing over 30 health. ThornyRose blocked it with her shield but was still sent flying and lost quite a bit of health. She hid the ground with a roll and got up. Seeing the bat facing her storing up power tounch a sonic attack as well as pping it¡¯s wings to fly up, she roared: ¡°A sound wave ising! Don¡¯t let it fly!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong crawled up and threw himself at the boss. The soundwave was just about to beunched. ThornyRose knew she was in trouble, she raised her shield prepared to try and block it. Seeing that the boss was still facing her, she started to panic! If she was hit head on by that sonic attack, the remaining half of her health would definitely be extinguished. At that time, a sh of light shot out from Zhang ZhengXiong hand. As it was afraid of light, the effects were doubled! Sai abruptly raised it¡¯s head and screamed in pain, the soundwave missing again.


    ThornyRose was delighted. This fellow still had such a card up his sleeve!


    Ye Cang took this opportunity to aim an arrow at it, and urately shot right into it¡¯s ear.


    FrozenBlood leaped onto Sai¡¯s back, her daggers stabbing into it. Adding in her weight, she dragged the dagger down his back, leaving a long bloody scar. ThornyRose¡¯s longsword ruthlessly stabbed at it¡¯s mouth. This time, Lin Le also hurried over and chopped down with his axe. The final cast of Magic Missileunched and pummeled it¡¯s body, finishing it off.


    ¡°Congrattions, your party has in ¡®Volcano Bat Chief ¨C Sai¡¯. Received 400 experience.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rx yet, there are still a few small ones!¡± ThornyRose saw that Lin Le was about to rx and sit down, so she reminded. Learning his lesson from before, Lin Le tightly gripped his axe and started looking around. ¡°Where!? Where!? I¡¯ll chop it to death!¡±


    ThornyRose raised her torch and looked at Ye Cang¡¯s fuzzy silhouette still standing up on the stgmite. She looked around at the other stgmites too. She saw he had chosen the spot with the best field of view for sniping. Cold and calcting. Compared to ElegantFragrance, this guy was much more terrifying.


    ¡°Let me loot the boss!!¡± Ye Cang shouted. jumping onto a lower stgmite then madlyunched himself towards the boss¡¯ corpse. ¡°Out of the way!!¡±


    ThornyRose saw Lin Le had already looted the corpse and rxed. Even if she had to loot it herself, she would definitely not let this guy do it. Although she was also unlucky, but it wasn¡¯t so bad that she could make things disappear.


    ¡°Tsk~ Next time! Next boss! I¡¯ll definitely loot it!¡± Ye Cang stopped his steps and turned away, in a bad mood. He clenched his fist to calm down.


    ThornyRose facepalmed feeling very tired. Fighting a boss was already hard, then they still had to defend it¡¯s corpse after. That cursed touch, and on someone who used it without a care. Good thing he¡¯s usually fighting from a distance. She looked towards Lele and asked: ¡°Lele, what dropped?¡±


    ¡°A dagger. A pair of boots.¡± Lin Le held a dark dagger in one hand and a pair of dark brown, leather boots in the other.


    Sai¡¯s Fang (Masterwork)


    Category: Long Dagger


    Requirements: 15 Dexterity


    Damage: 4 ¨C 7


    +2 Dexterity


    Linked Strikes: Quickly chain two attacks, each dealing 85% damage. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Sai¡¯s Wings (Masterwork)


    Category: Leather Boots


    Requirements: 12 Strength or 10 Dexterity


    +1 Defence


    +5% Movement Speed


    +1 Dexterity


    Sai¡¯s Wings: Activate to raise movement speed by 15% for 10 seconds. Cooldown 15 minutes.


    ThornyRose looked at Lin Le and was full of astonishment and happiness. There was actually two! This Lele¡¯s luck was very abnormal. She recalled that his rate of finding items was much higher than the other¡¯s.


    FrozenBlood looked at her own dagger. She wanted the new one, it was so much better.


    ¡°What to do with the dagger?¡± ThornyRose didn¡¯t know how Ye Cang had allocated his stats. Because the weapons a knight could use was too numerous. Fighter, Assassin, Hunter, and even wands, he could use them all. Since they were a new party, they had to be cautious about splitting loot. However she did understand Ye Cang a bit, he could be considered rational if you ignored the times after a boss died.


    ¡°Give it to your assassin, I¡¯ll take the boots. That ok?¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled, thinking of a n. He thought: ¡°Hmph~ Once I have these boots, who can outrun me to the corpses and chests...¡±


    ThornyRose took the dagger from Lin Le and gave it to FrozenBlood. She saw Ye Cang making a faint smile, and felt something was wrong. It couldn¡¯t be that he picked the boots just for looting corpses. She shook her head, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone so desperate.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed. Next time he¡¯d have to react even faster.


    FrozenBlood put her old dagger in her off-hand and her new one in her main hand. At longst, she got a new weapon!


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 22: Volcano Hot Spring

    <h4>Chapter 22: Volcano Hot Spring</h4>


    Ye Cang dismantled Sai¡¯s corpse and got: Volcano Bat¡¯s Tooth, Volcano Bat¡¯s Skin, Volcano Bat¡¯s Meat, as well as a Small Sonic Crystal


    Small Sonic Crystal: This is a creature core that can produce sound waves. Can grind into powder and add to food (Good for your throat).


    He also dismantled the bodies of the bats that littered the floor.


    Lin Le again disyed the might of his lucky hands. He found an +1 Intelligence, Fine Quality but shabby looking, ck Cloth Gown. It was given to GreenDew.


    Ye Cang arrived at the tepid pool of water. He tried to identify it with his skill.


    Volcano Hot Spring: A natural spring on a volcano. Can soak in it after removing equipment. Will recover health and mana. Soak for a period of time and receive fire resistance +5 for 2 hours.


    So good? Ye Cang quickly stripped till he was in his underpants. His butt hit the water as he cannonballed in causing a ssh. ThornyRose saw him strip and jump into the water and looked at him suspiciously. This low life sure has some nerve. Turns out he was a degenerate pervert. She said unhappily: ¡°Hey! Hey! Take note of your surroundings!¡±


    Lin Le saw Ye Cang bathing in the water, and pouted not wanting to fall behind. He threw his axe away, stripped, and like a carp, sshed into the water. Zhang ZhengXiong rubbed his brows and humphed~. Not wanting to lose the others, he stripped revealing his monstrous physique, and raised his hand like a gymnast before a performance. ¡°One! Two! Three! Jump!¡± He jumped high and performed two flips before entering the water.


    ¡°These three bastards have some nerve...¡± ThornyRose¡¯s heart felt heavy as she roared at them: ¡°You guys! What the hell are you doing!? I already said to pay attention to your surrounds! Hurry and heal up so we can continue exploring! ¡±


    ¡°Bathing in this water will give you 5 fire resistance for two hours. Moreover it will restore your health and mana.¡± Ye Cang indifferently said. He then took out a hand-towel, ced it on the volcanic rock on the side and leaned back to rx.


    ¡°What!? It will recover mana?¡± ThornyRose said excited. GreenDew already used up her mana, and now something just came up to resolve that headache. Waiting around for it to recover naturally was too annoyingly slow, but if they didn¡¯t wait, they would be missing an important damage dealer for the next boss fight. But how did he know?


    ¡°He should have some sort of identifying ability. Since he has a gathering skill, he probably has an identifying skill too.¡± FrozenBlood saw the doubt in ThornyRose¡¯s eyes and quietly said.


    ThornyRose nodded. Although she still had some doubt, she approached the hotspring nning to enter.


    ¡°Right, you have to remove your equipment and let as much of your skin as you can touch the water for it to be effective.¡± Ye Cang added after seeing the three girls were going to enter the water just like that.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be doing this on purpose!?¡± ThornyRose said, dipping her foot in. This guy wouldn¡¯t be trying to take advantage of them, would he? Yet after thinking it over, it had to be so.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe then forget it...¡± Ye Cang shrugged. He slowly closed his eyes, resting. Zhang ZhengXiong started getting excited, he pretend to close his eyes and be in deep thought. Lin Le was like a child, swimming around the hot spring, diving around, and jumping in and out of the water. He looked like a happy little dolphin.


    The three women hesitated. ThornyRose brought the girls behind a stgmite to strip. Although they still had their undergarments on, they wrapped themselves in a towel before walking out and slowly entering the water. The water had a rxing effect, after fighting all the way here, bathing was extremelyfortable. Moreover the recovery effect was pretty good.


    ¡°Sister Rose, it¡¯s really recovering my mana...¡± GreenDew said happily.


    FrozenBlood got in the water and slowly removed her towel. She found a spot by the side and leaned back, rxing her arms.


    Zhang ZhengXiong tried hard to observe through squinted eyes. That cleavage, those long white legs. It was a wonderful body. His face full of happiness made ThornyRose sigh. ¡°Hah~ that smelly pervert.¡±


    The hot spring¡¯s warm healing waters glimmered slightly and emitted a light steam, looking very beautiful. The 5 watched Lin Le swimming around and smiled. His body dived down as his little butt stuck out like a duck.


    ¡°Bro, I have a good idea. Next year on thebat test, we take even more instructors and students as hostages and force them to pass us. What do you think?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong leaned over and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s too easy for them. They must pay the price for kicking us out. You should toughen up. Next time, our targets will be the head instructor and themand center.¡± Ye Cang said with a cold smile.


    Although ThornyRose wasn¡¯t really listening, she heard the keywordbat test. They were student at a city college? ¡°Which of the five schools do you go to?¡±


    ¡°LinHai.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°LinHai, during the five schoolspetition, they always rank in the lower half. They¡¯re only a little bit better than ShanLan.¡± ThornyRoseughed.


    ¡°5 Schoolspetition? What¡¯s that? I feel like I¡¯ve heard of it before...¡± Ye Cang looked puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. It¡¯s apetition to decide the rankings of the 5 schools.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong knew a bit, but not much.


    ¡°Fuck! Have somemon sense! You don¡¯t even know about the 5 schoolspetition!? Are you a student of the city college or not!? Every 2 years, the 5 schools meet up to decide their ranking. They send out the best of the best to participate. Elite students among elites!¡± ThornyRose shouted, feeling stressed. Then with some pride, she thought back to when she was a member of the imperial capital city college¡¯s team. She looked over at FrozenBlood. That¡¯s when the two of them became partners.


    FrozenBlood also recalled their times at the city college, and couldn¡¯t believe that it¡¯s already been two years since they graduated. She smiled and looked back at ThornyRose.


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Cang thought for a bit and indifferently replied.


    ThornyRose looked at his uncaring, indifferent expression and felt a burst of rage. She didn¡¯t know what to do with this bastard that had nomon sense. She was about to shout at him again when she heard Lin Le¡¯s voice. In his hand was a red crystal. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Under the water, I found a hole with a small wooden chest. Inside I found this.¡±


    Bachiya¡¯s Natural Protection Rune: Use to absorb Bachiya Volcano¡¯s heat. Form a protective shield around allies within 10 meters, which absorbs up to 125 points of fire damage. Lasts 10 seconds. (Uses: 1, Can only be used on the Bachiya Volcano.)


    ThornyRose saw the effects of the rune and was amazed. 125 fire damage? So much? It was clearly meant for a specific scenario. Now they could be sure that there was still a boss in this volcano, one that had an AOE fire attack. Lin Le was really too lucky. He could even find a hidden item like this.


    ¡°You should hold onto it. It¡¯ll probably be usefulter.¡± Ye Cang took the crystal, got up and slowly walked over to ThornyRose to give it to her.


    Only after hearing her answer did Ye Cang nod and sit back down to rx like nothing had happened.


    FrozenBlood stared shocked. GreenDew¡¯s mouth was hanging open.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was full of grief and envy. If he knew, he would have volunteered to hand over the crystal.


    ThornyRose finally reacted, her face bing red. She felt like she wanted to get angry but couldn¡¯t release her rage. Her hands held the crystal tightly and she gnashed her teeth, watching the indifferent Ye Cang. She wanted to pounce over and tear those indifferent cheeks apart. That lowlife! Smelly rogue!


    TN: Any idea what she¡¯s mad about? I assume it¡¯s because in the process of walking towards her, he saw her bathe? x.x Confused.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 23: Crystal Slime

    <h4>Chapter 23: Crystal Slime</h4>


    ThornyRose unwaveringly stared at Ye Cang. The more she looked, the more pissed she got. FrozenBlood stood at the side and looked at her meaningfully. Very few people could irritate her so much. Anyways, these three guys were very interesting.


    ¡°Little Green, how much mana have you recovered?¡± ThornyRose sighed and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m about done, we can continue exploring.¡± GreenDew¡¯s words allowed ThornyRose to cheer up a bit. Seeing Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le making a fuss across from them as well as the indifferently resting Ye Cang, she had no choice but to remind them: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s clear this ce as early as possible.¡±


    Ye Cang slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Time to work.¡±


    The three guys climbed out and started putting on their equipment.


    ThornyRose and the girl¡¯s also finished changing behind the stgmite, their wet hair swaying.


    Everyone looked around the area but couldn¡¯t find anymore paths. They decided to return to the fork and go down the left side this time.


    On the left side, which was the main path, it quickly became obvious that it was leading downwards. The further they went down, the higher the temperature became. As they approached the end of the passage, a strong sulfur smell assaulted their noses and the air suddenly became had a drastic rise in temperature.


    Ye Cang looked at the surroundings. They¡¯d arrived in a empty, winding cave. Looking left and right, it was only 3 meters wide. It seemed to continue to zigzag downwards. The volcanic rock here seemed to have been molded into a path. They arrived at the edge of a cliff. Ye Cang hopefully looked down and saw only billowing smoke. This should be the mouth of the volcano.


    Everyone stuck to the left wall away from cliff, carefully going forwards, but soon it became too difficult to advance. There was barely anywhere to stand. They had no choice but to turn back. This time they tried following the right wall.


    The right path continued winding downwards, and they arrived at another cavern. Killing the red slimes and volcano bats that were there, they entered to take a look. There were passages in every direction, and many natural bridges that crossed deep chasms. Luckily it wasn¡¯t tooplicated. After all, this volcano wasn¡¯t all that big.


    Walking across one of the bridges, the smoke made some of them feel unwell. It also drastically reduced the range of their vision. They quickly crossed the bridge to arrive at the cavern on the other side.


    ¡°How much farther do we have to walk...¡± Lin Le whispered.


    ¡°This is considered easy. In the future, there will be: big volcanoes, cave systems, sinkholes, and enormousbyrinths. Compared to those, this is nothing. Imagine staying in one of them for over half a month.¡± ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help smiling a bit. They continued walking, their torches illuminating inside.


    FrozenBlood thought back to thest game ¡®Rise of ns¡¯. All of Thorns and Roses, the 4 great guilds, as well as many of China¡¯s strongest groups, were all trapped in a volcano for half a year. ThornyRose and herself were lucky and managed to find an exit in just over a month, as they didn¡¯t n on staying for too long, so they focused on leaving. With all of the 4 great guild inside, the word fierce wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe thepetition. Although Thorns and Roses¡¯ strength was considered pretty good, but there was still a gap whenpared to the 4 great guilds. They could only stare at their backs. Leaving the volcano early, although they didn¡¯t receive much, they also didn¡¯t lose much. The one¡¯s inside who were trying to establish a base suffered quite a loss. When the volcano erupted, even the 4 great guilds received significant losses.


    At this moment, a round, white, gem-like thing popped out. It appeared right in front of ThornyRose. It had a diameter of over 2 meters and looked like a white, crystal.


    ThornyRose quickly signalled that there was a problem.


    ¡°Slime!?¡± ThornyRose drew her longsword and asked doubtfully.


    Ye Cang looked at the crystal pimple and identified it, confirming it was a slime. ¡°Crystal Slime ¨C Harja¡±


    Crystal Slime ¨C Harja (Rare Elite): A rare species of the slime family. It¡¯s a precious slime born from crystals.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s another slime...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong drew his machete, somewhat unmotivated.


    Ye Cang readied his bow and shot an arrow, it hit the slime¡¯s round crystal body and made a sound like hitting a shield. The arrow bounced off with a ding~ only doing 3 damage. He frowned.


    ThornyRose and Zhang ZhengXiong, as well as Lin Le and FrozenBlood behind them, rushed up to engage it. Harja¡¯s crystal body suddenly morphed and stabbed out with many crystal spikes, giving the two in front no time to react. Luckily it hit their shields, but they were still sent flying away. They had received under 20 damage, which was an eptable amount.


    ¡°This thing, it¡¯s physical resistance is too high! GreenDew! Is your magic ready!?¡± ThornyRose roared. She pushed off the ground with one hand and gracefullynded in a crouching position.


    Greendew had already started casting and preparing her chants. 4 magic missiles whistled towards the slime, mming into it¡¯s body, causing significant injury. Every missile hit for over 10 damage. A wind de also cut towards it. All these attacks caused the crystal to form thin cracks.


    Lin Le charged over and chopped at one of the crystal spikes, chopping to off. FrozenBlood slipped past the spikes and stabbed at the cracks. When she pulled out her dagger, crystal shards spurted out. She raised her dagger and and used Linked Strikes, stabbing forwards with two quick strikes.


    Ye Cang also took this chance to shoot an arrow at one of the cracks, causing pretty good damage.


    At this time, the crystal slime¡¯s body started to pulse. It seemed to have been enraged. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge sent a danger signal, he quickly let go of his axe and jumped back.


    FrozenBlood also sensed the danger. She jumped back, tilting her body in the air to dodge a crystal spike. Her heart thumping from the close call. However the attacks didn¡¯t stop, instead it abruptly shot one of its spikes towards the one that cracked it¡¯s body: GreenDew.


    GreenDew wanted to interrupt her casting and dodge, but with her speed, she wouldn¡¯t make it in time.


    ThornyRose charged over, but it¡¯s speed was really too fast and the distance too far. ¡°Dodge!¡±


    Just as she was about to die, Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly appeared. Although he appeared unsteady, he still nted his shield to deflect the spike. However, the the impact only knocked the spike slightly to the side, it still stabbed into his left shoulder. GreenDew looked at the spike that was only 10 centimeters away from her chest and rxed. Without interrupting her magic, she casted and her magic missiles traveled around Zhang ZhengXiong and urately smashed into the crystal slime¡¯s body again. The crack on it¡¯s body appeared increasingly prominent.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at his own health. He only had 2 left and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Good thing that, as he blocked the spike he knew it wouldn¡¯t be enough so he quickly used his shield to heal himself a bit. Otherwise he¡¯d have been sent back to town.


    Ye Cang let out a sigh of relief as he confirmed that Zhang ZhengXiong health hadn¡¯t hit 0, he was only near death.


    ¡°Shaking Dog, good block! Now go hide somewhere and don¡¯t get hurt again.¡± ThornyRose saw Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s earlier disy and couldn¡¯t help gasping in admiration. This Shaking Dog¡¯s reaction and nerves was even better than FrozenBlood¡¯s. It could be said he was as fast as lightning. She started to view him more favorably. Too bad he was a priest who raised Constitution. She felt a bit of regret but it didn¡¯t affect the goodwill she had towards him.


    The Crystal Slime received GreenDew¡¯s second barrage of missiles and fell into a precarious state. Ye Cang looked at his quiver and saw he still had 10 arrows, most of which were recycled. He couldn¡¯t keep wasting them. He activated the boot¡¯s ability and charged.


    FrozenBlood also pounced over. The slime stabbed out with shorter spikes as it started retreating. It suddenly jumped and stuck to the cavern ceiling and began to slowly recover.


    FrozenBlood and the just arrived, ThornyRose, felt powerless. It was too high and there weren¡¯t any ces to jump or climb so they couldn¡¯t get up there quickly. They looked back and saw that GreenDew was still in the middle of her chant. Ye Cang stopped his charge and started shooting his bow, butpared to the rate of healing, his damage wascking. He became a bit anxious. Will they make it in time?


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 24: Fluorescent Crystal ring

    <h4>Chapter 24: Fluorescent Crystal ring</h4>


    ¡°Too cruel! Brother Lil¡¯White! I want to take revenge for Brother Lil¡¯Xiong. Happy Strike!¡± Lin Le shouted with a pout.


    Ye Cang froze for a bit, then nodded with a smile. He looked at the charging Lele and quickly dropped his bow, kneeled and crossed his hands and put them on his knees to create a foothold.


    Lin Le took a few big steps and stepped on his hands.


    Ye Cang used all his strength to throw him upwards. Lin Le also jumped as high as he could, his axe raised above his head and his body forming a backwards C as he shot towards the slime.


    Dang~ tter~ A clear shattering sound echoed out. The axe chopped straight through the crack into the ceiling causing the slime to fall. Without even giving it time to be dazed. Lin Le and Ye Cang both began to violently attack it performing fast thrusts and fierce chops.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Crystal Slime ¨C Harja. Received 450 experience.¡±


    FrozenBlood and ThornyRose¡¯s mouth hung wide open. You can do that? ThornyRose was astonished. How did she not think of something so simple?


    ¡°Haha~ It¡¯s actually Happy Strike.¡± Zhang ZhengXiongughed weakly. ThornyRose and FrozenBlood were puzzled. Was this a technique? GreenDew received the system message and quickly cancelled her magic to save mana.


    ¡°It¡¯s our excellent little squad¡¯sbined technique. Lele likes to dunk when ying basketball, but he can¡¯t quite reach. Happy Strike is our secret signal, but usually it¡¯s either Lele or Ye Cang using me as a springboard...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw ThornyRose¡¯s confusion and exined.


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and GreenDew all felt their hearts tighten as they rolled their eyes. My god, making them look forwards to it, and it turns out it¡¯s just 3 smelly idiots, two of which aren¡¯t tall enough and need a springboard to dunk.


    ¡°Since Lele thought of using happy strike. I¡¯ll let him loot and save my divine hands to loot the next boss¡± Ye Cang saw Lin Le¡¯s smile after having taken revenge for Zhang ZhengXiong and retracted his unconsciously advancing hands.


    Lin Le nodded, and started searching the corpse. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got a shield and a crystal ring.¡±


    ThornyRose was moved. They actually found both a shield and a ring!? This was too lucky! Good shields wouldn¡¯t lose in value to an essory.


    Everyone looked at the half meterrge, crystal roundshield in Lin Le¡¯s hand. It was made of a polished white crystal looking exceptionally beautiful. Everyone also fell in love with the crystal ring¡¯s beauty.


    Harja¡¯s Crystal Rampart (Excellent ¨C Rare)


    Category: Shield


    Requirements: 20 Constitution


    +5 Defence


    +3 Constitution


    Harja¡¯s Rampart (Passive): +3 Defence


    Harja¡¯s Crystal Ring (Excellent ¨C Rare)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +1 Wisdom


    +1 Constitution


    Harja¡¯s Protection: On activation, reduce iing physical damage by 10% for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart rate rose. Both items were perfect for defensive sses. Especially that ring, it could be used for a long time. Too bad that wisdom was wasted, though it would help a fighter a little bit. As for the shield, it¡¯s stats were really too perfect. A massive 8 defence, it was just like it¡¯s name, a rampart. However, that 20 constitution requirement, she looked at her own, it was still 2 away. It was only her and Shaking Dog that could use them. What made her speechless was that a priest waspeting with her for defensive equipment. She felt a heart-stopping panic and faintly sighed. Oh mother in heaven. She, a defensive fighter was actually letting a priest have first pick on defensive equipment. This was something that she never thought would happen. With some hesitation, she said: ¡°He can pick first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and pick A¡¯Xiong.¡± Ye Cang said handing over the two items for him to see.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took the two items and received a system message.


    ¡°Your Fluorescent Ring and Harja¡¯s Crystal Ring are resonating. Would you like to fuse them?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong froze for a bit before choosing yes.


    Everyone watched as the Fluorescent Ring and Crystal Ring both turned into a drop of jello like substance and charge at each other. They merged together like two slimes that hadn¡¯t met for a long time.


    ¡°Congrattions. You received a ¡®Slime ¨C Fluorescent Crystal Ring''¡±


    Slime ¨C Fluorescent Crystal Ring (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +2 Wisdom


    +3 Constitution


    Fluorescent Crystal: Use to deal 10 light damage to a target and blinding it. The ring will be charged and if used again, will grant 15% reduction to physical damage for 20 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    ThornyRose saw the ring in Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s hand turn into a glowing crystal ring. It was exceptionally beautiful, and it was actually superior quality!? The stats were also so good they made others speechless. A whole 3 Constitution and 2 Wisdom, this ring could be used for a long long time. He might not even be able to find anything better. If it merged with another slime ring, it would be even more valuable. It was hard to say if they would find another ring or if it could fuse again, but for this stage of the game, it should be the absolute best ring. It gives life, control, and protection. Whether it¡¯s ying monsters or people, it was useful. If she wore the ring, she could equip the shield. However the ring was his. Although she didn¡¯t know how his Constitution Priest build would turn out, but for now, he was tough enough to tank for the entire team. ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily let him equip it for now.¡± She thought to herself. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel bad about sharing with them. She didn¡¯t know why, but being with them, she had no intentions of fighting over loot. She smiled and propped up her chest with her arms. ¡°It looks like this shield is mine, but I currently can¡¯t use it. Shaking Dog, you can equip them both for now.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nced towards Ye Cang who didn¡¯t say anything so, rubbing his hands together and immediately equipped them both. ¡°Sister Rose, thanks for your consideration.¡±


    Equipping them items, Zhang ZhengXiong took another step towards bing a powerful tank, although he was a priest.


    FrozenBlood didn¡¯t understand. Their main tank was unexpectedly a priest. Also, that ring was way too useful, even she felt some longing for it. However even if it didn¡¯t go to her, it was fine. Afterall, everyone was in the same boat. The most important part was the hidden story quest. Although they hadn¡¯t been together for long, but they were convinced of their characters. It was only theirmon sense that wascking. ThornyRose also thought so.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Let me try the ring!! Hurry and let me try~¡± Lin Le thought it looked really powerful so he whined at Zhang ZhengXiong like a child wanting a toy. Zhang ZhengXiong helplessly took it off and gave it to him. ¡°Just for a bit, then give it back...¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le happily took the ring and tried it on. ¡°So beautiful...¡±


    The three women couldn¡¯t help but smile. This Lele was exactly like a child.


    Ye Cang thought of something. He looked at the ring on Lele¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Right, Lele, Don¡¯t...¡±


    Before he could finish, a light shed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang roared at the same time. ¡°My eyes! Aaah~! Lele!!!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose. I just wanted to give it a try...¡± Lin Le weekly said feeling wronged.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose facepalmed.


    FrozenBlood smiled and shrugged. These three silly guys.


    GreenDew rolled her eyes.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 25: Lava Lamia

    <h4>Chapter 25: Lava Lamia</h4>


    Ye Cang dismantled the crystal slime¡¯s body and received: Slime Crystal, and Slime¡¯s Crystal Eye.


    Slime Crystal: The body of a Crystal Slime. Edible.


    Slime¡¯s Crystal Eye: A beautiful and valuable crystal eye. There is probably a gem collector that would want it. Can be used for cooking after grinding into powder.


    ThornyRose really wanted to know just how many ingredients Ye Cang was carrying and what they were. His gathering skill was really too broad, from as small as a mushroom to as big as a boss¡¯ corpse, he could gather them all. Although Ye Cang¡¯s skill was just for obtaining food items, it was taught by Dod, a legendary chef that had traveled the world. In his eyes, there is nothing that can¡¯t be eaten, only who to serve it to. For example, the customer was a monster that liked eating ores, Dod was able to put together a delicious ore feast.


    The party passed by a passage and a bridge, making their way to the bottom. They started running into less and less monsters. On the way, Ye Cang gathered many Volcano Mushrooms and a few Iron Ore. Afterall, he wasn¡¯t a miner that could dig, he could only pick the ore that were on the surface.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, carry these slime gels and bat meats, my bag is filling up.¡± Ye Cang reached into his back and dumped a pile to Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°Oh, well give them here...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong realized his bag was pretty much empty, besides some acid sks and whatnot.


    Soon, everyone was able to feel the air heating up. They should almost be at the bottom. In front of them was a stone bridge over a wideke of molten earth. On the other side, cracks could be seen everywhere in which the lights emitted by theva flickered. The temperature was much greater than before. Looking left and right, besides a few stgmites and stctites made of volcanic rock, there weren¡¯t any other obstacles. In the distance, Ye Cang saw a never before seen organism slithering along the ground. It looked a bit like a demon. On it¡¯s head was a horn and it had yellow scaly skin. It¡¯s bottom half was a bit like a lizard except it didn¡¯t have legs. It¡¯s top half was very well built, it¡¯s two arms extremely buff. It appeared to be resting. In it¡¯s hands was a three meter long, dark red single ded axe.


    Ye Cang estimated the boss¡¯ length, and it was at least a terrifying 7 meters. If it stood up, it was probably 4-5 meters tall. ¡°Careful, there is a big boss inside. Demonic Elite, Lava Lamia...¡±


    Lava Lamia ¨C Curse (Demonic Elite ¨C Rare): A dangerousmia that lives nearva. Contains many valuable cooking materials.


    Ye Cang¡¯s words shocked everyone¡¯s. ThornyRose could barely see anything. Only Ye Cang could see so far. While she was waiting, she could faintly saw a figure by relying on the flickeringva, but it was very vague. So the Rune Stone they found should be for dealing with this guy. Looking around at the cracked ground, it seemed to be rted to the boss¡¯ AOE fire attack. She drew her longsword. ¡°Don¡¯t alert him. Let¡¯ look around inside first.¡±


    The few of them carefully tread on the volcanic rock until they could finally see the boss. He looked like someone they really shouldn¡¯t be messing with. ThornyRose frowned, these humanoid creatures all have some intelligence and were usually strong. Just looking at that massive axe and his big and solid arms, it was obvious that his strength was considerably high. Further, her own fire damage probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to it.


    Everyone hid behind a stgmite. Zhang ZhengXiong asked: ¡°Bro, how do we handle it?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Cang put on a brave face as he stroked his chin and looked towards ThornyRose who was holding the rune stone tightly.


    ¡°Shaking Dog! You have to be sure to pin him down since you have the highest fire resistance and constitution. Furthermore, your armor also gives you a fire barrier. Take as much damage as you can on behalf of the team.¡± ThornyRose didn¡¯t say anything else. She had more or less said what needed to be said. Zhang ZhengXiong had the talent to be the world¡¯s number 1 tank. Given some time, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a thing with him tanking.


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded without speaking.


    ¡°What about me? What¡¯s my job?¡± Lin Le inquired.


    ¡°You and FrozenBlood nk his left and right. Watch out for his axe and attack him when you have the chance. Don¡¯t get too greedy, if you discover any danger, retreat.¡± Ye Cang really approved of ThornyRose¡¯s assignments. It was about the same as what he would have done.


    ¡°GreenDew and PaleSnow, you two focus on attacking from the distance and providing support. That¡¯s about all. Finally, when I call to gather, stop whatever you¡¯re doing and run towards me. This boss definitely has a big move.¡± ThornyRose finished her exnation and everyone nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start...¡± Ye Cang cut off any further exnation. He looked towards Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le. ¡°You two, give an acid sk to each of FrozenBlood and GreenDew.¡± Saying that, he opened his pack and handed one over to the confused ThornyRose.


    ThornyRose looked at the sk in her hand. A very useful offensive consumable item. The damage was not low, and most importantly, it had a corrosive damage over time effect. She couldn¡¯t help curiously looking towards Ye Cang and asking: ¡°How many more do you have?¡±


    ¡°I only have 2 left, and everyone else should have one. There¡¯s no extra.¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°Give me one more.¡± ThornyRose said, holding out her hand. Ye Cang obediently handed another one over whileining: ¡°You¡¯re acting like their worth nothing. We had to kill 10 green slimes for their acid to make this. We even needed to buy an empty bottle...¡±


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes, taking the sk.


    FrozenBlood looked at the small bottle in her hand and thought: ¡°This thing¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s still resting, we should all throw an acid sk at him.¡± ThornyRose said, preparing to throw a sk. Everyone slowly walked out from behind cover.


    ¡°Throw!¡± ThornyRose quietly shouted.


    6 acid sks, Bang~, exploded on themia, Curse¡¯s body. He let out an angry howl, and roared in anguage they they couldn¡¯t understand. His¡¯s whole body emitted corrosive green smoke.


    ¡°He said something like: F* S* of a B*. Who was it!? Then it was just a chain of profanities.¡± Ye Cang exined. Unexpectedly, he could understand it.


    ThornyRose was surprised. He could understand othernguages? Thinking it over, it could be that half elves start with a few othernguages. But right now it wasn¡¯t important. She shouted: ¡°Shaking Dog! Go!¡±


    Saying that, the two of them charged over. FrozenBlood and Lin Le split up and ran on the two sides. Ye Cang raised his bow and shot an arrow at his¡¯s angry eyes. Themia simply waved his arm, knocking the arrow down. Ye Cang quickly hid behind a stgmite, and looked towards GreenDew. ¡°Done?¡±


    GreenDew shook her head without stopping her magic.


    Zhang ZhengXiong went right up to the creature¡¯s face, leaning his body to dodge the oversized axe¡¯s attack. He jumped, his machete hitting the creature in the face. ThornyRose activated me strike, stabbing at the creature¡¯s chest, then quickly pulled it out and backed up. She smiled bitterly: ¡°Looks like he¡¯s immune to fire damage.¡±


    Curse suddenly let go of his axe with one hand and the back of his hand pped towards Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly raised his shield and blocked. Although the damage was very small, the force wasrge enough to knock him to the ground. Curse used a single hand to lift the oversized axe preparing to chop down. At this time, an arrow urately hit him in the corner of his eye, bringing about a spurt of dark blood. Lin Le¡¯s jump attack was also smashing down on his head from the side. Curse lifted his free arm to block Lin Le¡¯s attack.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 26: An Awkward Scene

    <h4>Chapter 26: An Awkward Scene</h4>


    Lin Le used as much strength as he could to chop down and left a deep scar on the solid arm, which was now dripping blood. Zhang ZhengXiong took this opportunity to hastily roll away, dodging the chopping axe. In the dust cloud created by the axe hitting the ground, a machete shed towards the creature¡¯s abdomen. FrozenBlood also took this chance to pounce over, she stepped off the axe on the ground and stabbed towards his throat, activating Linked Attacks, causing a blood flower to blossomed from his neck. She then gracefullynded on the ground with a roll and got away. The whole thing was so beautiful and agile. Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose continued to attack at it¡¯s abdomen.


    GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles also whistled out. Two smashed into his head and another two hit his shoulder. A windde struck his face leaving behind a wound that was not light.


    ¡°Ah! [emailprotected]</a>#! [emailprotected]</a>#$!$%$^!¡± A tremendous roar sounded. The axe in Curse¡¯s hand started emitting a violent me. He spun creating a garish ring of fire. Everyone quickly retreated, but were still barely hit by the edges of the ring of fire, losing quite a bit of health.


    ¡°He said, you bunch of cockroaches! You dare to injure me! Then a bunch more profanities.¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t forget to tranted as he sent an arrow through the ring of fire, hitting Curse¡¯s left eye, causing him to cry out in pain.


    ThornyRose was speechless. ¡°At this time, he¡¯s still tranting!?¡± She thought as she ran away from Curse looking for cover.


    Zhang ZhengXiong roared angrily. Directly charged over nning to forcefully pass through the ring of fire. He activated his breastte¡¯s fire protection and raised his machete, shing at Curse¡¯s face.


    Curse¡¯s ring of fire gradually dissipated. He raised his axe and chopped down. Zhang ZhengXiong stood stably and raised his shield. Blocking the axe, he felt like he was hit by a thousand pounds of weight. The scorched earth under his feet sank in creating a small hole and he lost a third of his health. Ye Cang shot another arrow, this time in an arc, again urately hitting his eye, then he quickly hid behind a stgmite. From there he ran to another location. He only had 6 arrows left, he had to make each one count. He even canceled rapid shot to increase his uracy, just to be safe.


    Along with a sudden roar, Curse¡¯s whole body was covered in violent mes forcing the people in melee back. ¡°Arashi b nori1! [emailprotected]</a>$sad...¡±


    Theva under the cracks on the ground started bing active and rising. Relying on her experience, ThornyRose knew it was time. ¡°Gather!!¡±


    Ye Cang continued to shoot as he ran. Before even reaching the mes, the arrow burnt to ashes, dealing no damage. ¡°He said, let the mes purify your worthless selves!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s words made ThornyRose even more sure. ¡°Hurry!!¡±


    Everyone madly dashed towards ThornyRose. They all squeeze in together not far from from Curse. Theva began to flow out of the cracks.


    With a wave of Curse¡¯s axe, the magma gathered and a tsunami like wave rushed forth towards them. ThornyRose used the rune stone. A red protective film enveloped the six of them, then she shouted: ¡°Go! We don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll hold up!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong took the lead and everyone followed closely behind. GreenDew had started chanting her spell the moment she got into position. Ye Cang looked at the wave ofva. Standing before it, his bow and arrow would be useless. He could only charge with the rest of them.


    Zhang ZhengXiong, like a berserk bear, charged through the wave ofva. Two thirds of his fire barrier was consumed. On Curse¡¯s face was an expression of shock and disbelief. He saw the attacking closer as well as 4 others behind it and his heart sank. It¡¯s actually Bachiya¡¯s protection!! How could this be!!


    Just as the wave ofva flowed past GreenDew, magic missiles whizzed out. Ye Cang jumped and his longsword shed, stabbing towards Curse¡¯s head. Lin Le showed no quarters, and chopped at his neck with his axe. ThornyRose held her longsword with two hands and thrust towards his heart. FrozenBlood used her daggers and stabbed them as hard as she could into his chest from the right.


    Curse screamed as this was happening. The mes on his body exploding out, breaking everyone¡¯s fire barrier. But that¡¯s all it managed to do. Zhang ZhengXiong faced him and fired his ring¡¯s skill. Light shed, and Curse who was nning to use the ability again fell into disorder. He fell over, leaving his spot in the center of the room. The magic missiles smashed into the top of his head.


    ¡°Aaaah!!¡± Curse produced a mournful wail. His skill was interrupted and he started wildly swinging around with his axe. Zhang ZhengXiong activated the follow up ability of his ring, which decreased damage dealt to him, and used his shield to block the iing axe. Lin Le jumped high and caught hold if Curse¡¯s head. He used Cross-Eye and seeded. Curse once again was afflicted with a status effect, this time staring into space.


    Ye Cang quickly shouted: ¡°Everyone stop! Don¡¯t directly attack him!¡±


    ThornyRose had her weapon held high and stopped, confused. She saw Curse staring off into space, and immediately understood what kind of magic he was under. Confusion!


    Ye Cang sheathed his sword, taking out his longbow. He readied an arrow and asked: ¡°GreenDew, how much longer for your magic!?¡±


    GreenDew, in the middle of chanting, put up three fingers.


    Ye Cang squinted and aimed at Curse¡¯s eye. His bowstring taut as he started counting: ¡°3, 2, 1!!¡±


    The final attack that everyone prepared struck down together. By the time Curse regained his mind, he was already powerless, and loudly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in ¡®Lava Lamia ¨C Curse¡¯. Received 550 experience.¡±


    Everyone breathed out a sigh of relief. However, GreenDew saw that after Ye Cang shot his arrow, he quickly started running towards the boss who was just starting to bing a corpse. By the time the boss died, Ye Cang was just about to reach it. Everyone had rxed when she loudly shouted: ¡°The unlucky one is there!!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong, who had slightly rxed his guard, abruptly turned around. He sensed something moving past his shoulder. He was careless! The moment the boss died, he became careless. He thought to himself: ¡°Bro, you¡¯re too cunning.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes shined with excitement. Passing by Zhang ZhengXiong, he leaped, reaching out his hand. ¡°Watch my divine hand! Devine tool! Come!!¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank. They definitely couldn¡¯t let him loot the corpse! They had painstakingly made it this far! They couldn¡¯t lose it all just like that! To fight the boss and end up with nothing! Without any hesitation, like a pouncing cheetah, she dived and blocked the corpse with her body.


    Ye Cang reached out his right hand to touch the boss, and ended up tightly grabbing her left breast. They crashed into each other andnded not two even meters away from the boss.


    Theynded in a verypromising position. Their two lips were stuck together, his hand still on her breast, and their bodies sticking much too closely together.


    ThornyRose froze. Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent expression also couldn¡¯t help but show some surprise, not knowing what to do.


    Even the cold FrozenBlood had her mouth hanging open in surprise. GreenDew covered her mouth with both hands, filled with disbelief. Zhang ZhengXiong felt a mixture of regret and envy. Lin Le was embarrassed so he turned to loot the corpse.


    FrozenBlood took out a virtual camera and faintly smiled. ¡°Say cheese~!¡± Click~ She then murmured: ¡°Next time we meet with the girls, there will be so much gossip...¡±


    ThornyRose blushed and quickly got up, with a light muah~. Her face became even more red. She looked at FrozenBlood and quickly said: ¡°Icy! You!¡±


    Strangely, both of them ended up standing at the same time. Ye Cang had quickly regained his indifferent expression and slowly got up. However, his hand was still forming ws, in the shape of her 36Es as his fingers squeezed the air. He indifferently said: ¡°Madam, please conduct yourself more appropriately.¡±


    p~!


    ¡°Bastard! Perverted lowlife! F** you!!¡±


    Her frantic and angry shout along with the sound of a loud p, resounded throughout the volcano.


    Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le, and FrozenBlood had managed to get a picture of the moment he was pped, her angry face, as well as his faintly smiling expression.


    TN: Poor ThornyRose... She¡¯s only had bad luck since meeting them... And I¡¯m pretty sure it will only get worse ??


    1: Complete gibberish.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 27: Bachiya’s Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 27: Bachiya¡¯s Blessing</h4>


    ¡°Bro, what did it feel like?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong pulled over the indifferent Ye Cang, who had a handprint on his face, and asked quietly.


    ¡°36Es. What do you think?¡± Ye Cang made a fist with his hand and smiled.


    ¡°If I knew, I would have gone to loot the corpse...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked over at ThornyRose who was angrily ring in their direction. The words ¡°I¡¯m also extremely unlucky. Could you block me like that too?¡± got stuck in his throat and he swallowed them back down.


    ThornyRose felt so angry she wanted to yell some more. All sorts of feelings were welling up in her heart, but they weren¡¯t good feelings. She saw FrozenBlood sniggering and had nothing to say. She lost her first kiss just like that. Even if it was in virtual reality, it was still her first kiss. Although it wasn¡¯t on purpose, all she got was a single sentence: please conduct yourself more appropriately. She clenched her jaw so hard that the sound of grinding teeth echoed through the cavern. She looked at Ye Cang acting indifferent, and her fist balled up even tighter. She couldn¡¯t stop shaking in anger.


    GreenDew thought to herself: ¡°Sister Rose¡¯s hatred towards that knight just shot up another few levels.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White. Something good came out! A battle axe, a sword, as well as a skillbook.¡± Lin Le words brought ThornyRose back from her angry thoughts. A dark red battle axe, a longsword that we almost as high as Lin Le, about 160cm.


    His luck really isn¡¯t normal, GreenDew thought. They actually found a pair of weapons and a skillbook!?


    Curse¡¯s Rage (Masterwork ¨C Demonic)


    Category: Heavy Battle Axe


    Requirements: 20 Strength


    Damage: 12 ¨C 15


    Additional Fire Damage: 2 ¨C 4


    +2 Strength


    +1 Constitution


    Curse¡¯s Rage: Using the force of the axe hitting the ground, deal 15 fire damage to enemies in range. There¡¯s a chance of causing knockdown. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Curse¡¯s Thorn (Masterwork ¨C Demonic)


    Category: Light Two-Handed Sword


    Requirements: 14 Strength, 12 Dexterity


    Attack: 10 ¨C 12


    Additional Fire Damage: 2 ¨C 3


    +2 Strength


    +1 Dexterity


    Curse¡¯s Thorn: Activate to perform a profound strike. Your next melee attack will deal an additional 75% damage. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Berserk: Activate when your rage is full. Increase damage by 15% but also increases damage taken by 15% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes. (Requires a ss with rage)


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. Three things and none of them were useful for her. That axe¡¯s stats was really too violent, and that sword¡¯s effect was really outstanding. It could be said they were top-notch equipment for the present stage of the game. Her gazended on the berserk skillbook and she hesitated a bit. Although she was tempted, she had already decided to be a defensive fighter. She shook her head and sighed. It¡¯s all for the sake of the hidden story quest. She saw Ye Cang¡¯s inquiring gaze and unhappily said: ¡°You three can split the items, but give us two gold as remuneration.¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t say anything. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to speak right now. He nodded his head which still had 5 bright red fingerprints on it and threw two gold over. He then took the three things Lin Le brought over. He took the two handed sword for himself, and simply fastened it onto his back in a way that could be easily drawn. To him, the sword wasn¡¯t too heavy or too light. It was the perfect weight to still be easy to handle.


    As for the heavy axe and the skill book, they were both distributed to Lin Le. Lin Le became the one who reaped the most reward. The dark red, heavy axe that was almost as big as he was went on his back making him feel like a berserker. He raised his chin proudly.


    Regarding the loot distribution, FrozenBlood and GreenDew had no objections. After all, they couldn¡¯t use any of the items. Also, gold coins was something they really needed right now.


    ThornyRose crossed her arms. She looked at the five fingerprints she left on Ye Cang¡¯s face and seemed to have calmed down. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt likeughing. FrozenBlood saw ThornyRose¡¯s appearance and smiled. ¡°What, fallen for him?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t mess with thisdy.¡± ThornyRose red angrily. Originally her heart was already in turmoil. Now, she could fly into rage at any moment. She had to continuously control her mental state.


    At this time, theva in the cracks on the ground started emitting a red light. ThornyRose was calming her heart and happened to see this. She shouted: ¡°Something¡¯s happening!¡±


    Everyone quickly gathered together, wary of the red light that was flowing like wisps of air and condensing together not far away.


    The silhouette of a woman slowly took shape. It faintly said: ¡°Brave warriors, thank you for defeating that greedyvamia and freeing this volcano...¡±


    Everyone sighed in relief. If it was another dreadful boss, in the situation where they didn¡¯t have the rune stone, it was basically guaranteed they would all be sent back to town.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. If I run into injustice, I draw my de to help. How could I allow these sins to pass while I live?¡± Ye Cang stepped up and slightly bowed, touching a fist to a palm1.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Lin Le raised his axe going following Ye Cang¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Hah...¡± ThornyRose who was nning to reply, let out a sigh.


    ¡°What does that mean? Anyways, to express my thanks, please receive my blessing!¡± The silhouette made of red light let out of burst of energy that enveloped everyone. The volcano began bing active again and the nearby rocks were submerged inva.


    Everyone felt a warmth in their body.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve receiving Bachiya¡¯s blessing. Permanently gain +1 Constitution and +1 Fire Resistance.¡±


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and GreenDew became happy. They were actually awarded a permanent attribute and fire resistance. This trips rewards were rather good. Naturally,pared to the three guys, they could only smile bitterly.


    The red silhouette gradually dissipated. ¡°I¡¯m going to continue my slumber. Farewell, brave warriors.¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s mood had be a lot better. Everyone turned around to leave and found that the exit waspletely gone. All that was left was a chasm that they couldn¡¯t possible cross. Peering at the surroundings, they couldn¡¯t find any other path. What¡¯s going on? This NPC was really too wicked. Giving a rewards and then giving them death. Although they wouldn¡¯t lose too much experience from just dying once.


    ¡°How do we cross?¡± ThornyRose asked as Ye Cang came to the chasm¡¯s edge and looked down at theva. The other side was too far.


    Ye Cang indifferently smiled. He took out a bundle of rope. He tied a big loop and a small loop. The small loop was tied onto his arrow. He aimed high at the other side. ThornyRose frowned, it wouldn¡¯t work, the arrow couldn¡¯t possible support their weight.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work...¡± ThornyRose said. FrozenBlood and GreenDew also didn¡¯t have any hope.


    Shoo~ The arrow flew out, and stabbed into the rock wall on the other side. Ye Cang continued to calmly smile. He gave the rope a few good tugs.


    ThornyRose sighed. ¡°Like I said...¡±


    At this time, the big loop perfectly caught on a stgmite. ThornyRose looked at the rope that was not falling and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She knew that this guy¡¯s eyes could see further than the rest of them in the dark, but she still raised her eyebrows in surprise. This guy still has such skills hidden up his sleeve.


    FrozenBlood sighed, this dangerous situation could be considered dissolved.


    ¡°You should cross first. One at a time. Quickly.¡± Ye Cang tied this side of the rope onto a stgmite and urged ThornyRose.


    1 Looks like this:


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 28: Welcoming the Sun

    <h4>Chapter 28: Weing the Sun</h4>


    Hearing Ye Cang urging her to go first, ThornyRose didn¡¯t know what to say. Without making a fuss, she grabbed the rope and started climbing across. She looked pretty athletic and skilled. The hatred she had for Ye Cang lessened by a bit. It turned out this smelly guy still has some good points. She quickly reached the middle.


    ¡°My bad. I didn¡¯t send you out of the volcano. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vest appeared, my mind is still in disorder, and I almost forgot. Brave warriors...¡± A familiar voice was heard. The red silhouette slowly appeared again. Everyone quickly turned around, slowly processing the meaning of those words. They could directly leave? Then they didn¡¯t need to risk crossing on the rope.


    Just at this moment, the stgmite that the rope was tied onto broke and the rope started falling. ThornyRose who had already climbed to the middle, and was angry at the silhouette, fell with it. She looked at the red silhouette still slowly condensing and the bubblingva below. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s back, and before she even got to curse at him, she sshed into the magma. She didn¡¯t even create any bubbles before she vaporized.


    Ye Cang turned around and looked at the rope that had disappeared. He found it hanging on the other side, the tip slowly burning and he froze. ¡°...¡±


    FrozenBlood and GreenDew noticed what had happened and their mouths hung open, shocked. Her hatred probably just grew again. Too bad they couldn¡¯t put all the me on this PaleSnow.


    Lin Le turned back and was a bit confused. ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Rose?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong absentmindedly pointed towards the bubbling magma.


    Lin Le rejoiced, patting himself on the chest. ¡°So dangerous. Good thing I didn¡¯t go first...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send everyone out now. Oh right, didn¡¯t you have anotherpanion?¡± The warm, red silhouette finished taking shape and asked everyone.


    ¡°Umm... She was in a hurry and returned first...¡± Ye Cang rubbed his nose, somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was transported to the entrance of the volcano.


    ¡°What do you think she¡¯s doing now...¡± Ye Cang murmured, looking towards the sun. He secretly took out a gold coin and ced it in FrozenBlood¡¯s hand.


    FrozenBlood followed Ye Cang¡¯s gaze. She quickly put away the gold coin and stretched while nodding. ¡°She should be raging at the revival point. However, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you. The sun here is so beautiful...¡±


    The sun was just rising from beyond the forest. The warm light warmed up everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Yeah, beautiful...¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and smiled.


    GreenDew was covered in cold sweat. This bribery went too naturally.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was full of admiration. Resolving the issue indirectly, worthy of being my bro. The great strategist of the east!!


    Back in Really New Vige¡¯s resurrection area.


    ThornyRose lifelessly stood there, her two eyes staring nkly. She slowly walked out and saw the warm sunrise. It warmed up the depths of her heart. She faced the sky and screamed. ¡°F* you! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!! Son of a B*!! Scumbag! Ahhhhhhh!!!! AAAAHHH!!!!!!¡±


    The other yers that just exited from the resurrection area shivered. Just what terrifying encounter did she have.


    A familiar yer walked out. ¡°Yo, if it isn¡¯t leader ThornyRose. What a coincidence.¡±


    Having her unbound rage interrupt, she turned her head to look at the speaker and frowned. ¡°YellowSprings? You died?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t help it. We met a rare elite and it used a skill. We had no crowd control, so I sacrificed myself to help everyone. You? Who provoked you?¡± YellowSprings smiled.


    ¡°None of your goddamn business! F*!¡± ThornyRose was really in an extremely bad mood. She red at him, then in rage, forced her way to the vige entrance, waiting for everyone to return. Her forehead was filled with throbbing veins and her face ashen.


    ¡°Haha~, still so feisty.¡± YellowSprings didn¡¯t mind her outburst. He smiled and walked towards the other side of the vige, disappearing into the sunset.


    ThornyRose looked into the distance, her arms crossed. Her fingers tapping on her arm. She faintly smiled. YellowSprings, one of Mad War¡¯s strong core members. Even he was killed back to town. That king of fighting, the ¡®Cloud Dragon¡¯. The elite they¡¯re facing must not be simple. They deserved to be part of the four great guilds. She suddenly remembered all the things Ye Cang did to her through their journey. ¡°I will definitely tear him apart!¡± She thought while facing the sunset. Her face burning with even more fury.


    She saw Ye Cang and the group walking out of the forest, wearing the smile of a victor. Especially Ye Cang who was indifferently smiling and waving at her like they were friends who haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. All she could think about was chopping him to death. She charged like an enraged boar. ¡°Not good.¡± FrozenBlood thought. She rushed over to stop her. ¡°ThornyRose, calm down! Calm down!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear him apart! That bastard! Harmful pest!¡± ThornyRose roared still full of hostility.


    ¡°Think! Think! For the hidden story quest! Calm down! Calm... Down...!¡± Frozen quietly shouted.


    ThornyRose sobered up a bit. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le looked her like they saw a demonic boar and decided to stand a bit further from Ye Cang, to avoid being dragged in.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White. Act cute. Whenever A¡¯Xin is unhappy, I¡¯ll always do it, and she¡¯ll cheer up.¡± Lin Le whispered. Ye Cang thought for a bit, then slowly nodded. Lele¡¯s idea had some sense. He made a catlike gesture with his hands and let out a: ¡°Meow~¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenBlood and GreenDew put even more strength into stopping ThornyRose who had evolved from an angry boar to an angry bear.


    A red longsword came flying, stabbing into the ground right beside him. Ye Cang froze mid-action. Looking at the sword by his feet, he scratched at his nose with his cat paw and thought: ¡°It appears to have the opposite effect.¡±


    Really New Vige, in an open space near a farm.


    ThornyRose took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s almost the rest days. On sunday let¡¯s finish this quest.¡±


    ¡°Rest days?¡± Zhang ZhangXiong didn¡¯t understand. Ye Cang also didn¡¯t get it. ¡°What!?¡±


    FrozenBlood sighed. They don¡¯t even know this? She slowly exined: ¡°Because in the past, there were a lot of people who had trouble differentiating between virtual reality and reality. In order for this to not get out of hand, the federal government decided that from friday at noon to sunday at noon would be rest days. The game will be down during this time. It became every yer¡¯s, whether professional or casual, weekend.¡±


    Lin Le stroked his chin suddenly realising something and nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡±


    ¡°Then at that time, we¡¯ll gather back here.¡± Ye Cang said, then looked at the time. It was 11:30 already. He slowly got up. ¡°Let¡¯s prepared to log out then.¡±


    Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong nodded.


    ThornyRose gnashed her teeth and said: ¡°Let¡¯s disband the party for now.¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang about to log out, ThornyRose¡¯s eyes looked towards his butt. ¡°This hatred, I must have revenge! I¡¯ll give up any face or any morals! As soon as the hidden story quest finishes, then it¡¯s your turn to be butthurt!¡± Her hands held onto the red longsword so hard it shook. She stared at the butt that was disappearing andughed coldly.


    FrozenBlood and GreenDew saw it all.


    ¡°Sister Rose¡¯s eyes are really scary and herugh is perverted...¡± GreenDew whispered to FrozenBlood.


    ¡°There¡¯s only a thin line between love and hate...¡± FrozenBlood indifferently ndered.


    TN: Yay, finally out of the cave. Maybe now Wu Na can get some attention.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 29: The Disappointed Flasher Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Disappointed sher Uncle</h4>


    Wu Na who was delivering food arrived. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver seeing the three of them wolfing down their food again. What exactly happened at Really New Vige? It must be something crazy. She shook her head. ¡°So, I¡¯m already level 5. Yesterday, me and the girls killed an elite. They¡¯re all so strong, though I helped a bit too. Furthermore, it dropped a magic skillbook. Now I¡¯m a proper spellcaster who can cast magic!¡±


    Hearing Wu Na¡¯s Words, the three of them ate even more carefully.


    ¡°Too delicious. What kind of magic?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said licking his lunchbox.


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na didn¡¯t know what to say about this behavior. ¡°Light Wind de.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve improved. Nana, I have great expectations of you...¡± Ye Cang said, like some team captain, after finishing his meal and wiping his mouth. Wu Na rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Since there was a sale today, I bought a new dress. How does it look?¡± Wu Na asked as she got up and did a little spin, showing off her casual blue dress. Her spin sending a light fragrance wafting to the guys.


    Ye Cang smiled and nodded. ¡°Very beautiful.¡±


    Wu Na happily raised her chin. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m beautiful whatever I wear.¡±


    ¡°Nana, we made 3 new friends in the game.¡± Lin Le happily said after he finished eating. Wu Na didn¡¯t put it to heart. It was probably just some hairy guys.


    Capital¡¯s City College. Vermillion Bird district. In some vi.


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t know why, but she never noticed lunch was so delicious. Too delicious! Her appetite was enormous. Tears formed in the corner of her eye as she ate. Now this is food! Real food! She felt really thankful.


    ¡°Miss, today¡¯s lunch seems to suit your tastes...¡± Nearby, an old butler amicably smiled. Usually the miss would eat only half a bowl of rice. Today, she ate 3. What exactly happened?


    ¡°Mm. Uncle Zhang, another bowl please.¡± ThornyRose held out her empty bowl towards him. The old housekeeper, uncle Zhang received the empty bowl, he back covered in cold sweat.


    LinHai. City College. East District. YueRong street.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of four watched ¡®Sisters¡¯ as usual then theyzily roamed the streets, and bought dinner to bring back. They also celebrated their first paycheck as professional yers.


    The four of them chattered andughed as they walked. Wu Na saw a light blue, petal patterned dress in a specialty clothing store. It had a flowing skirt and gave a fresh feeling. Ye Cang saw the longing in Wu Na¡¯s eyes. ¡°What? You like it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s too expensive. It costs 20000 federal dors and I already bought one today.¡± Wu Na shook her head. With her hands sped behind her back, she took the lead and walked away.


    Ye Cang and the guys looked at Wu Na and smiled. Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. ¡°Nana, she¡¯s always taking care of us. Our first paycheck should be used to buy her a present...¡±


    Lin Le nodded his head again and again. Ye Cang also thought so. She woulde look after them every day. She could be said to be their only female friend within the entire city college. Of course, there¡¯s still Lin Le¡¯s tyrannical girlfriend, Song Xin.


    Wu Na turned around and couldn¡¯t find any of the three guys. She doubtfully looked over when she saw Ye Cang walk out of the store with a light blue dress. She felt happy, but at the same time, worried and guilty. ¡°Hey! I already said it was too expensive. You three usually can¡¯t even afford your living expenses. Go return it.¡±


    ¡°Nana, we earned a bit of money in the game. This is a present for you. Please receive it.¡± Ye Cang took the well wrapped dress and put it in her hand.


    Wu Na doubtfully looked at him. She leaned over and whispered. ¡°How much?¡±


    Ye Cang took out his mobile terminal and showed her his bnce. Wu Na¡¯s heart shook. These three guys, they definitely dug up a treasure. She didn¡¯t ask any further. It seems they¡¯re quite suited to being professional yers. ¡°Seems you still have a bit of a conscience...¡± She said as she wrapped an delicate arm around Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s still a purse I want...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Cang was speechless.


    Wu Na contently held her new purse and dress. Seeing her so happy, Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White. sher uncle is over there!¡± Lin Le¡¯s words made the three others stop. They looked over into the alley that Lin Le was pointing at. A bald, middle aged man wearing a gray trench coat was there. His two hands inside his pocket walking towards a professional looking woman holding holding some files. Her cold and strict cheeks looked a bit aged. It made the four of them think of the school¡¯s director of public rtions. However, she could still be considered somewhat attractive.


    ¡°Bro, do you think sheruncle will seed this time?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured.


    ¡°He should be able to. I¡¯ll bet 500 that after seeing his junk, she¡¯ll scream and run away.¡± Ye Cang was a bit uncertain and only took out 500 federal dors.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet against it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong took out 500 dors.


    ¡°I¡¯m with brother Lil¡¯White.¡± Lin Le took out his own 500 dors.


    ¡°You guys. Hah~, I¡¯ll bet 1000 that she won¡¯t.¡± Wu Na said taking out 1000 federal dors.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting...¡± Ye Cang whispered. The four of them peeked into the alley, staring closely.


    The middle aged man arrived in front of the professional woman. With a cold expression, he shed open his trench coat revealing his butt naked body and his dangling junk.


    The scream Ye Cang was expecting didn¡¯t happen. The woman didn¡¯t even show any expression. She calmly took her files and blocked the man¡¯s junk. ¡°Hey * 7cm. Even if it were lively, I bet * about 15 cm, but it¡¯s fairly firm. This is my card, I¡¯m looking for a long-termpanion. Come find me if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    The woman acted very seriously then walked past him out of the alley. She left behind a dumbfounded and frightened middle aged man whose mouth was hanging wide open in surprise, as well as four tongue-tied observers.


    ¡°Why! Whats wrong with the world!?¡± The middle aged man kneeled on the ground full of despair.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s all your fault, now my pocket money is gone.¡± Lin Le pouted. Ye Cang sighed, hepletely didn¡¯t expect that.


    Wu Na and Zhang ZhengXiong split the rewards, and the four of them walked over.


    ¡°sher uncle...¡± Lin Le nced at the middle aged man and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize a bit.


    ¡°White hair, it¡¯s you guys.¡± The man who was called sher uncle looked at the people who had just arrived.


    ¡°Lil¡¯White, do you guys know? Once, I could still hear screams of: ¡®Eeek! Beast! So scary! Pervert!¡¯ and see their frightened running figure. But it slowly became: ¡®Ah! An beast escaped from the zoo! So embarrassing! How hateful!¡¯ And now, it¡¯s be: ¡®Wow! Check out that *! So cute! Everyonee look! Someone¡¯s showing off his *! Grab it! Uncle, you¡¯re so cute~~~¡¯ this kind of reaction. It¡¯s like the difference between night and day. Do people these days have no shame!? I feel that those frightened screams and looks of panic are now just myths...¡± sher uncleined, while making a speech like some public speaker. He looked towards the endless sky and hopelessly closed his eyes.


    The four sighed and shivered. But after thinking it over, this pervert had no right to say that otherscked shame!


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 30: Wu Na Meets Danger

    <h4>Chapter 30: Wu Na Meets Danger</h4>


    The sher uncle slowly got up and buttoned up his trench coat. From his pocket, he took out a hat and put it on. He looked towards the four, smiled and waved goodbye. ¡°I¡¯m going...¡± He stuck his hands in his pocket and left. The sight of his depressed back, made people feel sorry for him.


    ¡°sher Uncle! Will you continue to appear?¡± Ye Cang asked because today¡¯s mental blow wasn¡¯t small. He was one of the city¡¯s ¡®artists¡¯, or so he calls himself.


    ¡°Naturally, this is a noble art. I will never give it up. White Hair, Shaking Bear, Lele, and Nana, I¡¯m a man who will never give up on his dream.¡± sher uncle said without turning back, his voice filled with resolve.


    Lin Le couldn¡¯t help but feel some respect for this middle aged man. He stood straight and saluted.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Right! sher uncle! Come be a guest at my next performance!¡± Wu Na shouted. sher uncle was quite famous in the east district. Many people had been sneak attacked by his junk. Even LinHai¡¯s tourist office lists him as a mobile attraction. The police also had his name on a special list, in the future, he would probably have a get out of jail free card. Her own band was a punk music band. Having him join them would be a great publicity stunt.


    ¡°No problem! Hmph, my bass skills aren¡¯t to be underestimated...¡± This time, the sheruncle smiled and turned around. He then took out the card and murmured. ¡°134 YueRong street? It¡¯s pretty close. Let¡¯s go and have a look...¡±


    ¡°Eh, that guy...¡± The four of them speechlessly watched him happily jog out of the alley.


    sher uncle walked out of the alley and thought of something. He took a few steps back and shouted towards the group¡¯s back. ¡°Be a bit more careful at night, the western district has been dangeroustely.¡±


    Ye Cang turned. ¡°The organ trafficking?¡±


    sher uncle nodded. ¡°Anyways, just be careful at night. When I was performing over there earlier today, I happened to see it. It was gruesome. The eyes, and all the organs were gone. Even the body was torn into pieces. The school¡¯s and city¡¯s guards are all still investigating, however it seems like it will continue to be dangerous for a few days.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded: ¡°I got it.¡±


    sher uncle started jogging away again.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s so scary...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong had already scared Lin Le with it before. Now, he was shivering in fear. Wu Na¡¯s face was also a little pale.


    ¡°Scared of what? Whoeveres will be beat up by me!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said without a care.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯re in the east district...¡± Ye Cang smiled and pet Lin Le. The four of them left the small alley and started walking towards the nightmarket.


    The four of them arrived at old Wang¡¯s little stir fry stall and smelled a rich aroma. Ye Cang walked up beside old Wang to watch his cooking. He wanted to learn so that he could make something in the game that would make people cry, although he had already ¡®reached¡¯ that level. He carefully listened as old Wang taught him how to prepare and fry meat. He even learned how to remove the gamey vor from feral wolf, feral boar and mountain chickens. Ye Cang was a like a sponge absorbing all the new knowledge. He use to think that cooking was just chopping stuff up, throwing it into a pot to cook with water, and then eating, but after learning from old Wang, his outlook changed. However, Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t keep his hopes up, because as long as there are slimes, that thing will definitely taste terrible.


    With a table full of dishes, Zhang Zheng Xiong and Lin Le were already drooling. After eating so many of those ¡®disasters¡¯, seeing the food before them was like a starving wolf seeing high quality pork. Wu Na had the feeling that if she reached out with her chopsticks and grabbed a chicken1, she would be bitten. So it became a deadlock with no one willing to begin eating.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took this chance to seize one of the chicken legs and started gorging. Lin Le vigntly watched Wu Na, fighting over the right to thest chicken leg. Wu Na silently rolled her eyes. Was Really New Vige a refuge camp?


    Ye Cang returned to his seat looking like he had enjoyed himself. He casually picked up thatst chicken leg and started nibbling on it. Lin Le had just decided to take it, seeing Ye Cang so casually snatching it from him, he felt wronged. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that chicken leg is not yours.¡±


    Ye Cang looked the chicken leg in his hand which was half eaten and handed it over. ¡°Oh, here you go...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lin Le pouted angrily. Wu Na facepalmed and sighed. She ordered another chicken.


    ¡°Ok, Cheers!¡± Ye Cang smiled raising his wine cup. The other three followed and they all shouted ¡°Cheers!¡± together.


    They all emptied their cups at once. Ye Cang let Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le go home first, nning to walk Wu Na back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You should go home first, this isn¡¯t far from my ce.¡± Wu Na smiled and refused.


    ¡°Oh, then ok...¡± Ye Cang nodded and turned around to leave.


    Wu Na watched Ye Cang¡¯s back, her smile bing stiff. She unhappily whispered. ¡°Dumb Blockhead. Leaving just like that...¡± She pouted as she picked up her new purse and the bag with her new clothes. She looked at the dress and a smile returned to her face. She turned and started walking towards her apartment.


    Ye Cang walked for a bit then turned back. After thinking over it, he figured it was still better to send her home. He could also borrow one of her cooking books while he was there. He started walking back, passing through the night market, and arrived at Wu Na¡¯s address, YueLin street. He walked by an alley and suddenly stopped his steps. In the alley was bag and slightly peeking out of one of them was a dress. There was also that pretty new purse. He recalled sher uncle¡¯s words. His pink pupils shrank as his body was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Although it was me who didn¡¯t send her home... You guy¡¯s shouldn¡¯t havee to the east district. And you definitely shouldn¡¯t have touched my friend!¡±


    YueLin street, in an old apartment building.


    Wu Na woke up. She thought back and remembered that as she was walking down an alley, she felt a pain in her head, then she cked out. Looking around, she realized she was tied onto a wooden operating table, unable to move. Her mouth was also taped firmly closed. In the dim lights, she saw a kind looking middle aged man putting on gloves. He started organizing his scalpels and other surgical tools. She tried to scream but her mouth was taped shut. She recalled the recent news about organ theft. She tried to struggle but didn¡¯t have any strength. Her two eyes were filled with fear.


    The man slowly approached. Wu Na was now able to see his face more clearly. He looked like some ordinary office worker who was fairly amiable.


    He reached out his hand and stroked Wu Na¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Ah... what a smooth face. Her eyes are so pretty too. These eyes should sell for more than 15 million federal dors. I can probably even find a buyer for your flesh. I won¡¯t waste any of it. As for your innards, they¡¯re probably very healthy. You¡¯re practically the perfect product.¡±


    Wu Na was alreadypletely desperate. Tear slowly dripped down her cheeks. She watched as the surgical tools slowly approached her, closer... and closer. She closed her eyes, unwilling to watch. In her mind, she saw a calm but annoying face, with pink eyes, and that characteristic white hair, white eyebrows, and those fluttering white eyshes. She saw him smiling while looking at her...


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with these charming eyes...¡±


    Wu Na felt something warm touch her face. She opened her eyes and was dumbfounded. Reflected in her eyes was the man, with a hand sticking out of his chest. His blood sprayed down on her.


    The hand quickly pulled out, and the man slowly fell over. The silhouette that was blocked until now revealed itself. A familiar and calm face appeared. Under his white eyebrows was a face with an apologetic smile. His right hand as well as his white T-shirt was covered in blood. ¡°You alright Nana?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong Shaking Dog/Bear nickname in chinese is ¹·ÐÜ: ¹· meaning dog ÐÜ meaning bear. Together they be ck bear or coward (Why? I don¡¯t really know...) Originally I wanted to y up the coward part whilebining it with his IGN, since ThornyRose probably wanted to be insulting and a shaking dog sounded more cowardly. However now that others are using the same nickname, I figure I¡¯ll change it to bear as the Xiong in his name sounds the same as the word for bear.


    1: This dish


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 31: Shocking Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 31: Shocking Instant Kill</h4>


    Ye Cang reached out, removed the tape on her mouth and took out the towel stuffed inside.


    Perhaps she was tired, or that she just just got out of danger, or maybe it¡¯s because she saw that white silhouette now covered in red, Wu Na¡¯s eyes felt heavy. She felt him pick her up and recalled that it was like this that time too. She was by herself at a museum and someone pulled the fire rm. She was left behind when the alloy doors shut and the air was sucked out to extinguish the fire. She could only powerlessly beat on the the alloy door. A pair of hands had ripped through it and picked her up. Thest thing she saw was a white silhouette with a calm, indifferent smile telling her: ¡°It¡¯s ok now...¡±


    Ye Cang carried her back to her apartment and took a shower, washing off the blood. However, he wasn¡¯t washing himself. He changed her into a clean pair of pajamas and tucked her into bed. After locking up her door, he looked out into the night. His pink pupils shed silver.


    Western district, In a meat processing factory.


    It was a normal meat factory that distributed meat of domesticated animals. It also handled the butchering. It was situated in the western district and although it wasn¡¯t well known, it was still a pretty big meat processing factory.


    In a cabin not too far away, two handsome and clever looking woman, one tall and one short, were observing the factory.


    The short girl, although petite, was curvy where she should and was slim where she should be. Her eyes had a teasing look as she said: ¡°Qing Yun, this is their headquarters. I don¡¯t know why leader gave us such an easy job, calling us over from so far away.¡±


    The girl called Qing Yun, although not wearing highheels, was about 180cm tall. She looked young and beautiful, but also highly capable. She rubbed her eyebrows and said: ¡°This is LinHai, where one of the five great schools is, it¡¯s influence is strong. Also, Hong Ling, we¡¯re still being reviewed so don¡¯t be picky about the mission. Moreover, I feel like this time¡¯s mission isn¡¯t so simple. In the forest over there, I felt a ripple of power. This factory has at least one strong powered person. It¡¯s best we be careful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some peddler¡¯s den. Don¡¯t make it soplicated. Let¡¯s quickly finish so we can report back earlier.¡± Hong Ling didn¡¯t believe her words. The two continued to watch the factory.


    ¡°It should be here...¡± Ye Cang arrived at the factory entrance and murmured before directly walking in. He saw the guard passed out on the ground and frowned. ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± He faintly sighed and continued forwards. Arriving at the factory¡¯s depths, he saw human like figures hanging on hooks, as if they were animals. The ground was also littered with injured or dead people. With a small torch, he slowly made his way to the back of the room. Inside a warehouse at the back, he saw two women, as different as fire and ice, attacking a shady looking man. Suddenly a shadow shed by, the sound of three collisions echoed throughout the warehouse. In a sh all three were sent flying.


    Qing Yun and Hong Ling felt like their chests had been smashed by a thousand pound hammer. They didn¡¯t even have time to react. The man was even more dismayed. The three of them had all been sent flying into a steel wall. They felt likembs waiting to be ughtered. Who was it?


    ¡°Who¡¯s the leader here?¡± Ye Cang calmly said. He knew there were some people from other organizations, but didn¡¯t know which ones, so he didn¡¯t immediately kill them all.


    The three of them didn¡¯t know what he meant so didn¡¯t dare make a sound. They looked at the white haired, white browed man. Was he an enemy or a friend? Just the strength he showed earlier was terrifying enough.


    Qing Yun spit out some blood, not knowing if she should answer. If he turned out to be an enemy, Hong Ling and herself would definitely lose their lives. The downcasted man on the other side also thought the same. None of them knew who he was and they definitely didn¡¯t dare attack.


    ¡°None of you are speaking?¡± Ye Cang started a horrifying attack towards Hong Ling. Those thin, white hands were only a few centimeters away from her neck when he happened to see the tattoo on her¡¯s corbone of a coiling dragon and suddenly stopped. ¡°Dragon Group?¡±


    Hong Ling didn¡¯t have time to react at all. Seeing the hand that suddenly appeared only a few centimeters away from her neck, this is the first time she¡¯d been so close to death. She nodded terrified.


    Ye Cang looked over at Qing Yun. ¡°You too?¡±


    Qing Yun looked at those silver eyes and slowly nodded ignoring her injuries. She let out a pained breath. At least 6 ribs had broken, not to mention the other internal injuries.


    A white figure shed, the two women still didn¡¯t see it clearly. They only saw the shady man instantly explode into pieces scattering through the air. Even though they couldn¡¯t see clearly, they could tell that it wasn¡¯t caused by a weapon. He was ripped apart while still alive. It all happened extremely quickly.


    ¡°Should¡¯ve said so earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have idently injured you two. Help convey my greetings to that guy, Ren Long...¡± Ye Cang turned towards them and calmly smiled. He shook the disgusting blood off his hands and turned to leave the way he came.


    The two girl¡¯s felt aggrieved. They were almost killed by an ally. Should¡¯ve said so earlier? F*! He didn¡¯t even give a signal before he attacked. They were doing just fine before and even had the upper hand. Their injuries started to hurt as they recalled his terrifying strength. It seemed like he knew their leader. Qing Yun squeeze out the words: ¡°Thank you sir, for your assistance...¡±


    ¡°No problem, tell him he owes me a favor.¡± Ye Cang left, without turning back.


    Hong Ling felt like she was going to pass out.


    Qing Yun recalled the words that their 7th squad¡¯s leader Ren Long said before they left. At the time, they didn¡¯t give it much thought. Afterall, it was just a simple scouting mission, but thinking back to the previous scene, she couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh. He was at least ranked A. Not even their 7th group¡¯s vice leader Yue Lin, was this strong.


    ¡°If something happens and you need assistance, you can call this number. Although you two are rude and like to cause trouble, this mission shouldn¡¯t be hard. There should be no problem.¡±


    Qing Yun bore the pain and lifted Hong Ling and smiled. No problem? If he didn¡¯t see Hong Ling¡¯s tattoo, then the two have them would have ended up as a pile of limbs. Thinking back, she started to shiver. That bastard was really too dangerous and his attacks too ruthless. No, he¡¯s too eerily calm. Even when he attacked. he shows no signs or emotion.


    ...


    Ye Cang returned to their simple apartment. He heard Lin Le¡¯s Hu~ Hu~ snoring sounds. Zhang ZhengXiong slowly got up. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but he smelled the reek of blood. ¡°Bro, you...¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go sleep.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t say anything. To him, Ye Cang was his good brother, someone he respected, and he¡¯d more or less guessed what was going on. ¡°Bro, then you should rest too.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. He took out a change of clothes, and entered the bathroom to wash off the remaining blood. He looked in the mirror and saw his own indifferent face. Even after killing someone, he felt no guilt or conflict. He whispered in an inaudible voice: ¡°Am I just an unfeeling monster? Or perhaps... Afterall, I¡¯m...¡±


    TN: Wow Ye Cang is strong. I guess there¡¯s alot more to learn about him.


    TN: I need a word for someone with strange powers. Please help me out by suggesting one x.x


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 32: Dragon and Snakes Intermingle

    <h4>Chapter 32: Dragon and Snakes Intermingle</h4>


    Qing Yun and Hong Ling were in an exclusive medical treatment center. Qing Yun reported the circumstances, and asked curiously: ¡°Leader, who is that white haired guy? He almost killed us both.¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t so reckless, that you¡¯re both still alive is proof of that. Since you asked, I might as well tell you. That guy can be considered part of our 7th squad, though an honorary member. Since he¡¯s already gotten involved, you two shoulde back...¡± The one on the phone was a bald man. He couldn¡¯t be said to look like a good guy, more like some gangster, because covering his entire head and ending past his eye at his cheek was a coiling dragon tattoo. This man with the strangely high voice, that was unconventional and unrestrained, was exactly the 7th squad¡¯s 9th leader, Ren Long.


    Qing Yun hung up the phone, her face full of doubt. Honorary member? Since when was there such a position?


    ...


    Ren Long leaned on his chair and stretched. He took the watermelon that his girlfriend had cut him and raised his head. ¡°10,000 Souls¡¯ LinHai division will be having a headache dealing with this. That guy actually decided to move on his own. I bet they don¡¯t even know that because of a small branch¡¯s human trafficking operation, they provoked a monster. A genuine terrifying and ruthless monster. There will be a good show to watch.¡±


    ...


    The imperial capital, White Tiger District, in some courtyard. A feminine man with jade like skin looked at a picture of thest moments of the factory. He frowned as he looked at the white silhouette. ¡°It¡¯s actually one of the 10 Commandments...¡±


    He had a hesitant expression as he made a call. ¡°Have all the followers in LinHai leave. Give up on LinHai.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Said the voice on the phone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to have to repeat myself...¡± The feminine man said coldly.


    ¡°I... Understood.¡± The voice on the phone quivered.


    ...


    In virtual reality, except for the game, there was a ce many people went when it was time to sleep. It was like a second world. It allowed people to sleep and yet keep their consciousness at the same time. It used their dreams to allow them to enter the virtual world to do stuff like: advancing their studies,municate with others, or business transactions. Of course, there are still many people that sleep.


    China Region, Virtual City, New HaiCheng, In some conference room.


    In an old colosseum, in the middle was a big cross shape and a picture of a long python biting it¡¯s own tail. In the arena, around a circr table, were 9 shadowy figures. On the table were the roman numerals 1 to 10, and in front of each number was one of the shadowy figures. Except for one spot that was missing a person, the number VII (7).


    ¡°Silver Devil, that bastard didn¡¯te again?¡± VIII (8) said looking beside him at the spot that was again empty. His voice was clear and bright.


    ¡°When has he evere...¡± An lethargic voice came from IV (4).


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. The leaders of 10,000 Souls, and Salvation have been keeping a low profiletely. I want to know what they¡¯re doing. Hunting me, Ardent Wind, I¡¯ll leave this to you two. Everyone else pay a bit more attention to their activity. Try to quickly give me an answer...¡± I (1)¡¯s voice sounded out, full of dignity.


    ¡°I got... ¡± III (3) and IX (9) replied, one man and one woman.


    ¡°Meeting adjourned...¡± The 9 figures disappeared.


    ...


    Next morning.


    LinHai City College, on the rooftop of the third science building.


    ¡°The dragon group is so efficient. We just found the factory and they¡¯ve already taken care of it. Even 10,000 Souls pulled out everyone from LinHai in one night. Ren Long, that pervert personally came?¡± The middle aged man became astonished after receiving the report.


    ...


    Somewhere else, Wu Na felt the warmth of the morning sun and leisurely awakened with a big yawn. She scratched at her messy hair and suddenly recalledst night¡¯s events. She quickly woke up and looked around her. Seeing that she was in her own home, she sighed in relief. She looked down and tugged on her pajamas. She started thinking: ¡°How did I get changed? And I even showered? And the nket is covering me so snuggly. Did he strip me?¡± Her face instantly became red. On her bedside cab was the dress and purse that Ye Cang and the guys had bought for her. She got up, walked to wards the bathroom, and looked in herundry basket. Inside was yesterday¡¯s dress, covered in blood. There was even a small sticky note on it that said: ¡°Wash it yourself.¡±


    ¡°...¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. She remembered thatst night, he had killed someone. Although it was a bad guy, but if he was discovered by the police... She shook her head. It was to save her, so it was reasonable self defence! She quickly put on that light blue petal patterned dress, and stepped into a pair of high heeled sandals and rushed towards YueRong street.


    As for the involved party: Ye Cang. He was with Lin le and Zhang ZhengXiong calmly eating breakfast like nothing had happened. He kept looking at his phone, reading a message. He raised his eyebrows and thought: ¡°Oh~? There was a meeting yesterday. Well, who cares...¡± He shrugged and put it back in his pocket. He continued to drink soy milk and eat steamed dumplings1.


    Lin Le ate big mouthfuls of steamed dumplings, afraid that he won¡¯t get enough. Zhang ZhengXiong was also wolfing them down. He thought of the food he might have to eat the next day and shivered.


    Wu Na arrived at the three¡¯s apartment and saw Ye Cang being calm and carefree. He indifferently raised his hand to greet her. ¡°Have a soy milk and calm your nerve.¡±


    Wu Na felt her heart be heavy. Calm your sister! With quick steps, she walked up to the balcony and quietly shouted: ¡°You can still be rxed and eat breakfast! Shouldn¡¯t you go to the police office and exin clearly? Although what you did was just, but what if the police are corrupt and use you as a scapegoat or something. Ah, what should we do if they do that!? I guess it¡¯s best not to go... Wait, you should still go. Or maybe don¡¯t go, the police aren¡¯t reliable. Recently there¡¯s been too many scandals.¡±


    Ye Cang watched Wu Na¡¯s start talking nonsense but still clearly worrying about him. He smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°About alerting the police, I¡¯ve already taken care of it. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Wu Na asked happily.


    ¡°I have an acquaintance inside...¡± Ye Cang said. Wu Na nodded at his words. ¡°Say so earlier! You scared me to death.¡± Soonafter, with some doubt, she asked: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Instructor Wang...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Instructor Wang? Why was this name so familiar? She raised her eyebrows and chose to not overthink it. As long as it was settled, it was fine. Her stomach grumbled making her blush. She snatched the soy milk in Ye Cang¡¯s hand and started to drink it. Then she turned back to go inside and eat breakfast. Ye Cang turned to watch the morning sun. ¡°In order to protect this ce and A¡¯Xiong, as well as you all, I had to make somepromises.¡± He thought then shrugged and follower her back in. The four of them gathered together like a family as theyughed and chatted. The TV was ying the morning news which was reporting on what was discovered in the factory.


    TN: Wow, I don¡¯t get whats happening at all. I guess there will be stuff happening outside of the game too.


    1: This dish


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 33: Wu Na Moving In

    <h4>Chapter 33: Wu Na Moving In</h4>


    The three guy¡¯s apartment became Wu Na¡¯s temporary home. She had even brought some daily necessities over, leaving them in the den she made for herself above Ye Cang¡¯s room. Although Ye Cang kept reassuring her that it was safe now, she continued to stay. To their new female roommate, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le had no objections. In fact they were very happy as she brought with her quite a few good changes. Ye Cang felt helpless, when he thought of Wu Na¡¯s recent scare and herck of security, he couldn¡¯t say anything to oppose it..


    After just one day, the three guys felt like the apartment became much more like a human¡¯s dwelling. There were four toothbrushes neatly arranged in the washroom, the mirror was now intact free of any cracks, and the shampoo was no longer some unknown knockoff.


    ¡°So your current apartment is just going to be left empty?¡± At dinner, Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ¡°No. I handed it over to a rentalpany to help me rent it out. Receiving some rent is pretty good. Many younger girls are calling me about it.¡± Wu Na smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll I won¡¯t say too much. To Nana bing our roommate, cheers!¡± Ye Cang said raising his can of beer. The other 3 raised their cans, knocking them together and cheered.


    Wu Na fiddled with her hair that went just past her chin as she looked at Ye Cang. It¡¯s already been two years. It was him who warmed her frozen heart after her parents met an unexpected ident, and pushed her to start chasing her dreams. She knew her voice wasn¡¯t the best, and also knew she didn¡¯t have anything special; however when she was up on stage singing, she was the happiest. Him, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Lele were her very first audience, standing below the stage cheering for her. But his back always seemed so far away, she couldn¡¯t find a way to enter his heart. Sometimes he seemed as cold as snow, but whenever she needed help, he was always there. He¡¯d extend those pale but peerlessly strong hands... She shook her head to stop her thoughts from drifting. With a bit of sorrow, she thought: ¡°Right... Two years have passed just like that...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Tonight they¡¯re broadcasting the movie version of ¡®Sisters¡¯. I heard there¡¯s a scene where they crush balls with their bare hands!¡± Lin Le reminded.


    ¡°It¡¯s so popr? Then I definitely have to watch it...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s interest had been piqued. Zhang ZhengXiong was also curious. Although he wasn¡¯t a fan of ¡®Sisters¡¯, but that was something he had to see.


    Wu Na facepalmed. A pair of sisters in the streets, in their home, in the mall, in the washroom, in the park, always changing ces to pull each other¡¯s hair, fight and make a scene. It was that kind of drama. For these three guys to be so obsessed. Sheughed and said: ¡°Let¡¯s watch ¡®The Adventures of Hot Guys¡¯, there¡¯s so many hot guys in it...¡±


    The air seemed to freeze as the three of them turned to look at her expressionlessly. Then they pretended not to hear anything and resumed what they were doing. Ye Cang doubtfully asked: ¡°What do you think her boyfriend A¡¯Xiang¡¯s balls are made of? Last time one got crushed, then a few episodester, it grew right back. It¡¯s too inconceivable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just because the story requires it. There¡¯s no reason or logic behind it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said as he crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Who says. You haven¡¯t even seen all the episodes. They vaguely mentioned before that A¡¯Xiang studied two years with some monk like guy. I¡¯m sure that monk was an immortal and taught A¡¯Xiang some mystical ball restoring technique.¡± Lin Le pouted and argued.


    Wu Na felt like shooting herself in the head. Lele¡¯s words were even more unreasonable than that son of a b* writer¡¯s. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong nodded like they¡¯d suddenly seen the light. ¡°So that¡¯s how it was...¡±


    Wu Na started to question whether moving in was a good idea. She resisted the urge to smash the TV. After the two and a half hours of watching that thing... ¡®Sisters¡¯, just how meaningless of a show was it? Besides hair pulling, clothes tearing, stockings ripping, and ball crushing, there wasn¡¯t a single emotional moment. It literally just started with profanities then there was just the sounds of screaming as they pounced on each other. It was an action movie with regr people. These three actually watched it and were cheering. She gave a deep sigh, at least it was finally over.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that was so good. Let¡¯s watch it again.¡± Lin Le said wishfully.


    ¡°Good idea, second showing!¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and approved. Zhang ZhengXiong had discovered some provocative camera slipups, but he wasn¡¯t sure. He needed to watch again to be certain so he nodded.


    Wu Na was pulling her hair on the verge of going insane. She fiercely looked at the three and coldly said: ¡°y it again, and I¡¯ll do that thing in the movie to you...¡±


    The three of them looked at her messy hair, and her blood thirsty eyes. They unconsciously covered their family jewels.


    Late at night, Wu Na heard Lele¡¯s quiet snoring. Although she was in a pitch ck room, she didn¡¯t feel any fear. Instead, she felt an indescribable sense of security. She peeked at the balcony and saw a white silhouette. He hadn¡¯t slept yet? It¡¯s sote, what was he doing on the balcony? Watching the stars? The moonlight shone on his hair, giving it a soft but sad color.


    Ye Cang looked at the beer in his hand, a bit absentminded. ¡°So it¡¯s this brand...¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, A¡¯Cang, you¡¯re not adults yet, you can¡¯t drink beer! But today, the flower shop got a big wedding order, so I¡¯ll let you have one~ Cheers!¡±


    ¡°I already said, you two smelly brats could only have one! You¡¯re still opening another!?¡±


    Ye Cang faced the moon and smiled gently. Wu Na¡¯s felt a pain in her chest. What was he thinking about? What made him smile like that? Although he was smiling, Wu Na felt like he was standing in the winter snow, waiting for spring toe and the birds to sing. She still didn¡¯t know anything at all about him; his past, or what he thinks of himself. She slowly got out of bed and arrived beside him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just some past events...¡± Ye Cang chugged the rest of his drink and smiled as he pet her head. ¡°Junior sister~¡±


    ¡°Get lost! We¡¯re in the same grade, that time was cause you tricked me!¡± Wu Na said unhappily, but she continued to allow him to pet her head.


    ¡°You should go sleep...¡± Ye Cang said with a gentle smile. He turned to go back inside. Wu Na sighed and faced the moon, smiling. ¡°Mm~...¡±


    The second day, afternoon, the four of them logged into the game.


    Really New Vige.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of three first went to Rica¡¯s general store and replenished their consumables. They stayed a while to tease Jesse before leaving.


    Lin Le, with Ye Cang¡¯s advice and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s warnings, happily hopped and skipped to the vige square to find a little brother. When the people saw the enormous axe on his back, they felt envy and jealousy. He was bombarded by many requests to be a couple, or to carry, or to party together.


    The other two arrived at their meeting area. Ye Cang saw that ThornyRose was online. He contacted her using her ID. ¡°Not here yet?¡±


    ThornyRose received the message and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re preparing in the vige, won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Ye Cang ended the chat. Together with Zhang ZhengXiong, he sat on the grass to wait. While waiting for the girls and Lin Le to arrive, he thought about strategies for the nextbat test.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 34: New Teammate – Lil’Dino Joins

    <h4>Chapter 34: New Teammate ¨C Lil¡¯Dino Joins</h4>


    Ye Cang saw that Spyingde was also on. He sent him a message telling him the meeting ce.


    At this time, Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong saw Lin Le walking over with a model like girl. She had a professional looking, short ponytail, her bangs were parted at a 7:3 ratio, her face was a nice egg shape, and she had a shapely figure. Zhang ZhengXiong estimated that she was a D cup. Her weapon were a pair of wooden tonfas.


    ¡°Grappler?¡± Ye Cang questioned.


    ¡°Mm, D?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked back.


    ¡°Mm, D.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! This is the little brother I found, Lil¡¯Dino!¡± Lin Le¡¯s voice arrived from the distance.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the two doubtfully. A pretty girl calling herself Lil¡¯Dino?


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m called FrozenCloud. A grappler.¡± The girl took the lead to politely introduce her ID and ss.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I helped you to inquire already. She¡¯s actually a dinosaur, very ugly, but very inspirational...¡± Lin Le said, right in front of her face.


    FrozenCloud was embarrassed, and veins throbbed on her forehead, but she remembered the mission she received from sister Rose. She was supposed to cosy up to him, and had said a bunch of ttering words that made her feel disgusted. Although he was supposed to be childlike, she didn¡¯t think he would agree so easily. He even asked if she was a beauty or a dinosaur in real life. She thought about it and figured it would be a bother if she said she was a beauty, so she pretended to be a dinosaur. She even found a random picture of an ugly girl to show him. Then the whole way, this HappyAndCheerful has been calling her Lil¡¯Dino.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a picture of Lil¡¯Dino.¡± Lin Le took out a half meterrge picture. In the middle of the picture was a girl; her face looked like it was mashed up, as if god at yed a joke on her. They all gasped in shock.


    ¡°Oh my god, what an... inspirational face.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t help but murmur.


    ¡°Very fitting for a grappler.¡± Ye Cang slowly nodded, before putting the picture away. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this yer had managed to get some hidden attribute, for example something like dispersing evil.


    Zhang ZhengXiong who was originally excited, made a big sigh. Feeling a bit of pity, he said: ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you can call me brother Xiong. This is my bro and our leader, you can just call him boss or team leader.¡±


    FrozenCloud nodded, and she politely called out: ¡°Team leader.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. He patted her shoulder and sincerely said: ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t feel bad. You¡¯re one of us now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a dinosaur or not, we won¡¯t turn our backs on you.¡±


    FrozenCloud felt offended, her chest tightened but she held in her anger. It was all toplete the mission sister Rose gave her. She forced herself to smile and said: ¡°Team leader, Lele, Brother Xiong, thanks everyone. Umm... You can just call me FrozenCloud...¡±


    ¡°Ok, Lil¡¯Dino, take a seat for now. There¡¯s still a few peopleing.¡± Ye Cang nodded and signalled for her to sit.


    ¡°Later there will be a few beauties. Lil¡¯Dino, since you¡¯re also considered a woman, help me get closer to them. This brother Xiong won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reached out and patted her back, smiling.


    FrozenCloud was reaching her limits, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her heart yearned to roar out: ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m considered a woman! Can dinosaur not be woman!? And don¡¯t call me Lil¡¯Dino! How shallow are you all!!¡±


    ¡°For the mission! For the mission! Keep calm!¡± FrozenCloud continued to remind herself. She realized that Sister Rose had paid no small price for this hidden story quest. A guy with the IQ of a child, a smelly yboy, as for that white haired guy called PaleSnow, although she didn¡¯t know much about him, but whenever sister Rose mentioned him she would grind her teeth, so she knew he was trouble. She nodded without saying a word, afraid she would let slip her inner thoughts.


    Ye Cang wanted to send a message to hurry ThornyRose and the girls when the man who sold them the shield, that assassin ¨C Spyingde, suddenly arrived. The two of them exchanged nces and nodded. ¡°Take a seat, we¡¯re waiting on 3 more.¡±


    Spyingde didn¡¯t say a word. He walked to a nearby fence and leaned on it with his arms crossed and examined everyone¡¯s equipment. Besides that girl, everyone else had some of the best equipment in this current stage of the game. Especially that enormous axe on Lin Le¡¯s back, the sword on Ye Cang¡¯s back, and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s crystal shield. It was obvious at a nce that they were notmon. He was afraid that his own excellent quality dagger couldn¡¯t keep up.


    FrozenCloud watched Spyingde. Treasure Hunter ¨C Spying de. Although he wasn¡¯t famous amongst the masses, but all the core members of the big guilds knew him because he often sells some good stuff. He¡¯s never epted any invitation to a guild, and his strength should be at the same level as her older sister FrozenBlood. He was considered a high level, lonewolf type, treasure seeking yer.


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and GreenDew hurried over and joined the 5 people in the field. Spyingde was amazed when he saw ThornyRose and FrozenBlood. Thorns and Roses, who knew it would be them. ThornyRose and FrozenBlood looked towards him and nodded. They knew that guy didn¡¯t like to speak, so they didn¡¯t call out to him. ThornyRose added him to her contacts list and said: ¡°If you find any goods, notify me. We¡¯ll pay a satisfactory price.¡±


    Spyingde didn¡¯t refuse. In thest game, they were a pretty good customer.


    Everyone stood up. Lin Le called out: ¡°Sister Rose, Some Frozen Something...¡± His gazended on GreenDew, looking somewhat uncertain. ¡°You look familiar. Have we met before...?¡±


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood were speechless. GreenDew thought in a burst of anger: ¡°Are you a fish!? Can¡¯t you remember past 7 seconds!?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even remember this. Really Lele...¡± Ye Cang helplessly knocked on Lin Le¡¯s head a few times. He looked towards GreenDew with an apologetic smile and said: ¡°Sorry about that, don¡¯t take offence, whoever you are.¡±


    ¡°...¡± GreenDew gnashed her teeth and started saying: ¡°I¡¯m...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered you, GreenDew. Come, let¡¯s exchange contact information...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was hit on by a smiling Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°Get Lost!¡± GreenDew shouted. ThornyRose and FrozenBlood couldn¡¯t help smiling. These three were really top quality.


    Zhang ZhengXiong smiled awkwardly.


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood felt helpless. Seeing their double agent FrozenCloud, ThornyRose pretend not to know her. ¡°Whose this?¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, this is our new member, Lil¡¯Dino.¡± Lin Le happily answered. ThornyRose was confused. Lil¡¯Dino?


    FrozenBlood was also confused, why Lil¡¯Dino? When did her sister have this kind of nickname?


    The three girl¡¯s didn¡¯t continue asking. FrozenCloud wore a bitter smile and sighed.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go. The destination is upstream of Riley River in the depths of the forest.¡± Ye Cang saw introductions were about done and got ready to go.


    ¡°Up Riley River, we¡¯ll be passing through many of dangerous areas, and the fishman tribe will attack us.¡± ThornyRose said with a frown. That area was unnaturally dangerous. There were very few yers over there. It¡¯s good that Mad War was in another direction though, they didn¡¯t have to butt heads. Most of the guilds would only venture out as far as midway into the forest. Any deeper and it bes something they couldn¡¯t deal with with just numbers. The more people they bring, the bigger the dangers. Thest time they brought 300 people and suffered a surprise attack from the fishmen. The losses were disastrous.


    ¡°That surprise attack is dependent on the size of the party. We have an advantage with fewer people.¡± Spyingde coldly said.


    ThornyRose nodded. She added in her head: Hidden story quests were better left concealed. It¡¯s better that not too many people know about it, otherwise if a guild finds out, it would be a needless inconvenience. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 35: Bitter Fight Against Fishmen

    <h4>Chapter 35: Bitter Fight Against Fishmen</h4>


    They arrived at the edge of the south-east forest, and walked along the river. Riley River was considered a medium sized river, so there were a few small inds in the middle, and it was fairly rapid. Everyone stayed as far as possible from the shore to avoid the fishmen.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, what kind of ss is a grappler...?¡± Lin Le asked raising his enormous axe. His ahoge wagged like a tail.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see in the next battle. Grapplers are considered both attackers and defenders. Different preferences lead to different ystyles. I¡¯m a bnced attacker/defender that puts equal points in strength and constitution, and can take the off-tank position in a party.¡± FrozenCloud replied.


    Lin Le froze for a bit, then had a sudden sh ofprehension. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡±


    FrozenCloud sighed.


    At this moment, ThornyRose who was in front signalled everyone to stop. ¡°There¡¯s a group of fishmen ahead. Around 10 of them. If we were to go around them and run into another battle, they will definitely be a problem. It¡¯s better to deal with them now so we don¡¯t get caught unprepared... Cough~ Cough~ PaleSnow, Spyingde, what do you two think?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s a fishman...¡± Lin Le peeked out his head from behind a big rock. He saw these curious looking fish with little arms and legs, a big head, and frog-like eyes.


    ¡°I agree with clearing them out. I see a chest.¡± Spyingde indifferently said.


    ThornyRose and the other were puzzled, they didn¡¯t see anything. How did he find it? Was it his intuition as a treasure hunter?


    ¡°Treasure chest!?¡± Ye Cang immediately raised his bow. After thinking a bit, he tested his boots on the sand. He put away his longbow and took out his two-handed sword. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Knowing what he was thinking, ThornyRose red at him. He looked like a football yer that was going for a 40 yard touchdown. She quickly said: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch the chest.¡±


    Spyingde and FrozenCloud were puzzled. Ye Cang sighed and seriously said: ¡°Don¡¯t keep nagging, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Nag!?¡± ThornyRose lost control of her voice, if he opened the chest, they wouldn¡¯t get anything at all! This was to protect everyone¡¯s hard work! She sighed deeply, she¡¯d just have to keep an eye on him. ¡°Shaking Bear, Frozen... Uhh... Lil¡¯Dino, we¡¯re up front. GreenDew focus on providing support. As for the knight... whatever you do, just don¡¯t get near the chest. Oh right, the fishman shaman and fishman sage. Spyingde, you take care of the shaman, FrozenBlood keep an eye on the sage. Everyone else keep up! Charge!¡±


    Once she was done speaking, Zhang ZhengXiong took the lead and charged. Ye Cang dragged his two-handed sword and Lin Le held his enormous axe above his head. They followed closely behind. FrozenCloud was the fastest, she prepared to block with the tonfa on her left hand and stored up power on the one in her right. ThornyRose fell behind a bit, sshing through the water.


    GreenDew started casting magic missile.


    The fishmen sensed some activity nearby. They were alerted and looked over, but they looked a bit confused. FrozenCloud took the lead to charge into their ranks, the tonfa in her right hand smashed into a harpoon holding fishman¡¯s chin. Then, in one smooth motion, she turned and did a kick towards another fishman¡¯s head. She had instantly locked two of them down.


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his eyebrows surprised. This Lil¡¯Dino was quite talented. Originally when he was picking sses, he hesitated for a bit on the grappler, but he figured that a small team needed a priest, so he decisively chose priest. Although he didn¡¯t know much about virtual reality games, he did have somemon sense. He knew that a priest was supposed to be a ss that assisted others (Support). However, he never yed like he was a priest. Heughed as he used his crystal shield and the force of his charge to block 4 fishmen. His expression proud and unyielding, feeling not the least bit of pressure. He was like a small mountain.


    Every time ThornyRose saw Zheng ZhengXiong tanking like a mountain, but with agility and reflexes like an assassin, she would think about how strong he¡¯d be if he was a fighter or grappler. Even in the four big guilds, he¡¯d be among the best. Too bad he was a priest, just what was he thinking? She felt a touch of pity, he was both a dumbass and a genius. PaleSnow too, with such urate and rapid shooting, and that amazing field awareness, he didn¡¯t y as a hunter. Instead he was a knight, a ss that made 9 out of 10 people who tried it delete their characters. As for Lin Le, although a bit slow and weak minded, and his skills are a bit rough, but he was pretty consistent in battle and often performed these weird attacks, not to mention his luck is unnaturally good and that he had a hidden ss.


    Spyingde was also astonished by the oppressive aura Zhang ZhengXiong released as he tanked. Although ThornyRose also had an aura, but she elled more in technique and socializing. This guy¡¯s oppressive aura was especially unyielding. As for technique, no one couldpare to himself. Just as the chaos of battle started, he jumped off a mossy stone and pounced on the shaman who was in the middle of casting a spell, tangling them together.


    FrozenBlood who was hiding behind Thornyrose, charged towards the fishman sage. Lin Le let out a battle cry and charged into the middle of ThornyRose, Zhang Zhengxiong and FrozenCloud. He mmed his axe into the ground activating it¡¯s ability. A me attack appeared, and most of the 10 or so fishmen were hit by the attack, falling over. He then raised his axe and executed the nearest fishman, sending it¡¯s head flying.


    GreenDew shouted and four magic missiles shot out. They went directly for the fishman sage that FrozenBlood was keeping busy.


    Ye Cang brandished his two-handed sword and attacked a fishman fighter. His sword shed, as it stabbed through the head of a fishman that was trying to leave. Without stopping, he shed at the fishmen around him that were still regaining their bnce. He saw Spyingde, who was keeping the shaman busy. He took out his bow, readied an arrow, aimed, and shot; all in one smooth motion. In a sh, the arrow stabbed into it¡¯s frog-like eyes causing it to wail out in pain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Spyingde¡¯s dagger stabbed towards it¡¯s heart. The knife de stabbed three times before stopping. He turned and looked at Ye Cang who was standing 10 meters away. Such a fast attack.


    FrozenCloud sidestepped and suddenly leaned her shoulder and attacked, hitting the monster to her left. To her right, she heard an explosion as Lin Le¡¯s enormous axe chopped down at another monster. Lin Le pouted and raised his axe to chop down again, splitting the creature into two. It was like he was chopping fruits and vegetables, but every attack was devastating. FrozenCloud then saw Zhang ZhengXiong skillfully ying around with a couple fishmen. Now she understood why Sister Rose would put up with these guys toplete a hidden story quest.


    Everyone finished taking care of the fishmen. A whistle sounded out and Ye Cang saw that in the river was another group rapidly swimming towards them. ¡°Another wave ising! everyone be careful!¡±


    ¡°Back up! Lure them onto drynd!¡± ThornyRose shouted while she stabbed her sword into the neck of the remaining fishman fighter.


    Everyone retreated to the shore. Zhang ZhengXiong had his back to a rock and said: ¡°Me and Lele will keep the fighters busy, everyone else quickly finish off the shaman and the sage.¡±


    FrozenCloud was confused. Although Lin Le had an aoe knockdown, it wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them back for long. What else did they have up their sleeves?


    ¡°I¡¯ll restrict...¡± Ye Cang stopped talking midsentence. He could see further than the others. He saw that one of the shamans was bigger than the rest. Identify!


    Blue Scaled Elder Shaman ¨C Bartolia (Rare Elite)


    ¡°They have a rare elite grade shaman!!¡± Ye Cang frowned. It just became troublesome.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino and I, as well as Spyingde will keep him busy. We¡¯ll do our best to interrupt his magic. Shaking Bear! You guys finish off the small ones as fast as possible. GreenDew, FrozenBlood, you two two take the fishman sage. Kill him right away! PaleSnow, provide support from a distance! You can decide the priority yourself!¡± ThornyRose shouted and arranged everyone.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 36: Whirlwind Strike

    <h4>Chapter 36: Whirlwind Strike</h4>


    ThornyRose brought FrozenCloud and Spyingde out from behind the big rock and started to move. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le circled around and started battle from the side. Ye Cang found a spot where he had a good view and the forest was protecting his back. From here, everyone was in his longbow¡¯s sniping range. He drew an arrow and shot it at the fishman sage.


    ¡°Lele, how long till your axe¡¯s fire attack?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Lele who was right beside him and asked.


    ¡°15 minutes.¡± Lin Le said and Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. They probably won¡¯t have time to use it. Good thing he still had the ring¡¯s sh. They also had their secret weapon, the Minor me sk. ¡°Lele, get a molotov ready, we¡¯ll be using it soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le nodded his head. In Rica¡¯s general store, they had used the red slime¡¯s oil and made 14 Minor me sk. Ye Cang took 6 bottles, the other two took 4 each. Besides the Minor me sk, they also used the blood replenishing herb to make 12 Knockoff Small Health Potions. Ye Cang only took 3. Zhang ZhengXiong as the tank, was more likely to use them so he took 6. The remaining 3 went to Lin Le.


    Watching the rushing fishman fighters and assassins; Zhang ZhengXiong roared, attracting all their attention towards himself. He lowered his stance, his shield held in front of him, and his right hand tightly gripped his machete. He faced the frontmost fishman fighter and deflected the iing harpoon to the side. His machete ferociously chopped down on the fishman¡¯s neck. Lin Le brandished his axe, performing a heavy chop, killing it.


    ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, and Spyingde circled around to get to the Blue Scaled Elder Shaman.


    Bartolia was caught unprepared by the three¡¯s charge, his two hands just started to manipted a thread of water.


    ¡°FrozenCloud, Spyingde, don¡¯t let him use it!¡± ThornyRose said knowing that FrozenCloud and Spyingde would arrive before her.


    FrozenCloud stomped off the ground, her speed increasing by quite a bit, rushing to arrive before the magicpleted. Her tonfa smashed onto his chest, knocking him back a bit and interrupting his magic. Spyingde had also hurried over. He was a bit envious, such a good gap closing skill. He reversed his grip and rapidly stabbed towards where Bartolia¡¯s heart should be, causing him to let out a gurgling scream. ThornyRose finally rushed over, her longsword set aze as she thrusted towards his chest, causing a smoking scar. It seems like the fish were weak to fire damage.


    FrozenBlood¡¯s side also sealed the sage¡¯s water magic. Under the bombardment of four magic missiles along with FrozenBlood¡¯s constant attacks and Ye Cang¡¯s arrow, the sage was quickly in. Over at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s side, the fishman fighters and assassins had finally managed to close the distance and surround the two when they heard the shaman cry out. They tried to turn back wanting to go help him but Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le quickly cooperated and blocked their escape route.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw that he only had half his health left. Although he could still hold on, the fishmen had gone berserk and were attacking like a storm. His ring shed and he backed up a step. Seeing them randomly swinging their weapons around, he took out his molotov and roared: ¡°Bro!¡±


    Ye Cang pulled out his own molotov. Lin Le had already prepared one. Ye Cang took the lead and from a long distance, he urately threw it into their midst. The sk shattered and the oil spread onto many of them, setting them aze. Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong also threw theirs. The fishmen were all more or less burning and screaming.


    Lin Le suddenly charged. He brandished his axe, performing a wide swing, hitting multiple fishmen, but he couldn¡¯t control his strength. Being dragged by the weight of his axe, he started to spin, performing a full rotation and again shing many fishmen. He sensed that he was still out of control. While feeling dizzy and about to fall, he managed to control his axe again and used the inertia to raise it high, and performed a heavy chop.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang looked at the aftermath of Lin Le¡¯s attack. Tens of fishment fighters were lying there destroyed. The final fishman that had been hit by the vertical chop was cut in half.


    Lin Le ferociously patted his chest and said: ¡°So dangerous. I almost fell and embarrassed myself. This axe is a bit too heavy...¡±


    ¡°Eh!? The system says I learned a middle grade battle skill Whirlwind Strike?¡± Lin Le doubtfully said


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang were speechless. That works!?


    Whirlwind Strike (Middle Grade Battle Skill ¨C First Level): Store up power and perform a spinning attack, hitting surrounding enemies twice, each dealing 115% damage. Afterwards, using the power of your spin, perform a heavy chop on a single target for 185% damage. Can still move while spinning. Cost: 30 rage. Cooldown: 30 seconds. (Must have a heavy weapon to use. Shares a cooldown with heavy chop.)


    Such a powerful ability, but it was a bit slow. Moreover, after using it you had to stop in ce. But in a crowd, this was a devastating ability. Zhang ZhengXiong thought: ¡°*, Bro and Lele both managed to learn an active skill. All I have is some ring of light, a low grade passive skill that applies pressure to the surrounding enemies and reduce their stats or something. A trash skill. I want a strong attacking skill!¡± He raised his hand and shed down at one of the fishmen who didn¡¯t die. It was so burned up, it smelled like roasted fish. Between him and Lin Le, they quickly managed to finish off the stragglers.


    ThornyRose checked up on FrozenBlood for a moment and saw they were finished. She then looked over at the fire and thought of the Minor me sk blueprint. Damn! She forgot that they could make them! They hid them and didn¡¯t share!


    Spyingde was also amazed. They finished the battle so quickly? Just the two of them?


    At this time, the shaman who had been beaten pretty badly, raised his two hands which were glowing with a blue, watery light, and shot out a jet of water, catching the three near him unprepared. They were sent flying a few meters away and lost quite a bit of health.


    ¡°I was careless... It¡¯s an instant cast spell.¡± ThornyRose rolled over and crawled up. She saw that the shaman had taken this time to quickly chant a spell and a protective dome of water surrounded him. Damn, they had let him set up his defense. The three of them didn¡¯t dare carelessly approach because they weren¡¯t sure if they had enough health to survive the next spell.


    The shaman continued to chant and the barrier of water thickened. GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles shot over and smashed onto it, but it only made four holes in the water barrier. Along with the chant, the barrier started to repair itself. Just at this moment, four arrows shot out, going through the four holes that hadn¡¯t closed yet. One of them managed to hit Bartolia¡¯s big frog like eye, causing him to scream out in pain. The water barrier dispersed and fell to the ground.


    A chance! The three people who were sent flying rushed back andunched a storm of violent attacks. FrozenBlood had also rushed over after killing the sage. Even Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong were on their way over.


    ¡°Look at my new skill! Lele¡¯s Big Windmill!¡± Lin Le happily roared. He was excited to try his new skill on a boss. His rage was full from killing so many fishmen, so he immediately activated berserk. His two hands began to glow red, while he charged at the boss like a violent little bull wanting to join in before the fight ended. Running beside him, Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly stopped. He looked at the people surrounding the boss and thought of Lin Le¡¯s new skill. It¡¯s the perfect setup for an ident.


    ¡°I hope there¡¯s no casualties... ¡± Ye Cang murmured. He sent a private message to Zhang ZhengXiong: ¡°Who do you think will be sent back to town?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 37: Minor Healing Stream

    <h4>Chapter 37: Minor Healing Stream</h4>


    ThornyRose looked towards Lele who was charging over dragging his enormous axe. When he had almost arrived, she saw him preparing to use a skill, and it was a AOE attack! F*! There¡¯s no time to dodge! She quickly raised her shield. ng~! She was almost sent flying, but she managed to stabilize herself about two meters away, her shield hand feeling numb. Damn, even after blocking it, she had still lost 15 health!


    FrozenBlood ducked, sticking close to the ground. Spyingde was lucky, he was far enough away that he could step back to avoid it. The axe missed him by just a hair. FrozenCloud quickly raised her left tonfa to block. Her position was bad, she had no way to get away, and she didn¡¯t have time to stabilize herself. She was directly sent flying away, with only 2 health left. She took a sharp breath, feeling suffocated. She survived the boss but was almost killed by her teammate.


    The Blue Scaled Elder Shaman was hit by the two sweeping spins and fell over. ThornyRose watched the powerful vertical chop that followed. FrozenBlood saw the shaman that had fallen right beside her, as well as the falling axe. She frantically rolled away, not caring about appearances. As for the shaman that wanted to also roll away, he was shot by an arrow and nailed into the ground. The enormous axe let out a red glow as it smashed down to execute the shaman. FrozenBlood saw the axe that had just missed her by a few centimeters. Beside her was the upper half of the fishman shaman. She looked terrified as she thought of what would happen to a squishy assassin like her if she was hit.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve killed the rare elite Bluescaled Fishman Elder Shaman ¨C Bartolia. Received 400 experience.¡±


    ¡°Haha~! Isn¡¯t my new skill strong?¡± Lin Le posed heroically with his enormous axe, his chin proudly held high, as heughed.


    What responded was FrozenBlood¡¯s furious scream. She had just gotten up after having almost died. ThornyRose smiled bitterly, and FrozenCloud¡¯s mind was in chaos, starting to regret epting this mission.


    Spyingde nodded his head approvingly.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed. Then he remembered something and saw a silhouette rush by. GreenDew¡¯s voice sounded out: ¡°Sister Rose! The unlucky one is almost at the body!!¡±


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood who was thinking of how they¡¯d remonstrate Lele immediately panicked. Being in this team was so tiring. They couldn¡¯t rx even after killing a boss, because there was a teammate with god level unluckiness that could waste all your efforts. Worst of all, for some reason, he loved looting. They quickly turned around and saw that Ye Cang was already almost at the corpse. ThornyRose sighed as she dived to intercept him again. But this time she wouldn¡¯t let him take advantage of her. What she performed was a flying kick, going legs first. This time FrozenBlood also reacted and dived over. ThornyRose¡¯s leg was tangled by FrozenBlood¡¯s and the two of them fell in a mess. Again, Ye Cang¡¯s handnded on the other 36E and their lips locked. The two of them rolled and stopped with him above and her below. Everyone froze looking at the scene.


    ¡°Sister Rose sacrificed herself again for the team. I really admire her...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong had the urge to salute her. FrozenCloud¡¯s mouth was hanging wide open, shocked. FrozenBlood thought the two must have been enemies in the past life, and also husband and wife. Otherwise, how could they have such terrible luck. Their rtionship was obviously fated to get worse and worse.


    ¡°So embarrassing...¡± Lin Le grimaced, making FrozenBlood, GreenDew and FrozenCloud gasp in amazement. How can he not read the mood. Almost killing his teammates earlier, then spitting out such a childish line at this moment.


    ¡°It really is a bit inappropriate right now...¡± Spyingde slowly nodded and said coldly. FrozenBlood made a sour face at him. Great... he was weird too.


    ThornyRose finally reacted. Her face blushed bright red. She felt Ye Cang¡¯s hand on her right breast and quickly pushed him away.


    Ye Cang raised his eyebrows and examined his hand. He meticulously said: ¡°Your right side feels a bit smaller. You should watch your diet...¡±


    p~!


    ¡°Perverted lowlife! F* Bastard!!¡±


    FrozenBlood quickly went up to pull her back in order to stop her from showing the ugly violent side of herself and destroying her image. Seeing the image of a violent bear behind ThornyRose, she quickly said: ¡°Calm down. Your image...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth...¡± Ye Cang wanted to continue speaking but FrozenBlood red at him with a ¡®Do you want to die?¡¯ expression. He turned around and sighed, everyone could see a bright handprint on his face.


    Lin Le shrugged and looted the boss. Spyingde frowned, wondering why ThornyRose didn¡¯t just loot the corpse before Ye Cang. If it wasn¡¯t just to prevent the knight from looting, then was it to let this Lele loot?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! We got a skillbook! There¡¯s also an apprentice something¡± Lin Le said, catching everyone¡¯s attention. GreenDew swiftly ran over, in such a rush that she tripped and fell on her face partway.


    Ye Cang arrived beside Lin Le and took the loot. A skillbook, and the other was a caster ss offhand item.


    Minor Healing Stream (Rare ¨C Fishman Language): Chant 3 phrases (about 2 seconds) to enchant a target with water magic. Every 3 seconds, heal 2 health. Lasts 15 seconds. (The duration and potency is affected by Intelligence, Wisdom, and magic effect stat.) Cooldown: 10 seconds. Cost: 6 mana. Requirements: 12 Intelligence, Fishman Language.


    Apprentice¡¯s Tome (Excellent ¨C Rare)


    Category: Offhand Item


    Requirements: 15 Intelligence


    +2 Intelligence


    Apprentice¡¯s Tome: Activate to fire a random low level magic. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    It¡¯s actually a recovery spell and a caster offhand!? ThornyRose lost a bit of her wrath and paid more attention to the items. But what was this fishmannguage? She snatched the offhand and skillbook. ¡°The tome goes to GreenDew, no objections, right?¡±


    Ye Cang thought a bit and said: ¡°Actually, I can use it...¡±


    GreenDew and ThornyRose both red at him.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine with my sword...¡± Ye Cang nodded, showing he understood. Spyingde was also fine with anything.


    ¡°This skillbook... GreenDew, Shaking Bear, can you two learn it?¡± ThornyRose continued to distribute the next time.


    GreenDew shook her head. ¡°It says I don¡¯t know fishmannguage.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong also shook his head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know fishmannguage, and my intelligence is too low.¡±


    ThornyRose frowned. Could no one learn it? It would be such a waste. Did they have to look for clues about the fishmannguage? That¡¯s such a waste of time, and they might not even find anything.


    ¡°Umm, actually I know a bit of fishmannguage. It says I can learn it. When the boss died, it even yelled out a certain four letter word...¡± Ye Cang said while showing off the handprint on his face, reminding her.


    Everyone froze. Spyingde and FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know, but ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and GreenDew did. His hidden race actually starts with these uselessnguages? ThornyRose was reminded of the scene earlier as well as that time at the volcano. Her face became red again. Both her left and right were touched by that cursed hand, would she be unlucky too? She quickly shook her head and thought: ¡°What nonsense am I thinking about? This revenge is definitely not over! Just you wait perverted lowlife! After this hidden story quest, you¡¯ll have to pay for your crimes!¡±


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 38: Double Strike

    <h4>Chapter 38: Double Strike</h4>


    ThornyRose sighed, and couldn¡¯t stop frowning. This perverted knight had such high Intelligence? His Strength was also not bad, his Dexterity was high enough to use that bow, she didn¡¯t know about his Wisdom, but his Constitution was at least at the level of an assassin. Just how did he have so many points? Trying to calcte it, she was a few points short. GreenDew¡¯s Intelligence was only 22 points, with the tome it would be 24. ¡°How many times can you use the spell with your mana?¡±


    ¡°About 7 times.¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ThornyRose nodded without saying a word. It¡¯s not bad, although not as good as a specialist. This knight sure made one¡¯s heart hurt. Who would imagine, the first person to get a healing spell would be a knight, and the best equipped tank would be a priest. She rubbed her forehead, feeling a headacheing. She felt like she was cheated.


    Ye Cang began harvesting the materials. He got: Blue Scaled Fishman Foam, Blue Scaled Fishman Meat, Blue Scaled Fishman Eyes, Blue Scaled Fishman Scale, and the Elder Shaman dropped an extra walnut sized monster core.


    Small Monster Core: A crystal the forms in creatures that know magic. It possesses mana. Can be added to cooking after grinding into powder. (PS: Be careful, it¡¯s poisonous inrge quantities~)


    Spyingde raised his eyebrows surprised. A gathering skill?


    Ye Cang saw a fishman sage not far away. He walked towards it, looted it and smiled. ¡°Who says I never get anything...¡±. He held up half an aquatic nt.


    Half-Eaten Seaweed: A Half-Eaten piece of chewed up seaweed.


    Everyone looked over. ThornyRose was surprised, he actually found something?


    Thud~ Ye Cang tossed it onto the ground, and angrily went back to taking apart the corpses.


    ThornyRose curiously walked up to have a look. She picked up the piece of seaweed and giggled. She couldn¡¯t help but mock: ¡°Wow, so good. So your luck is really not bad. You finally found something and it¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Humph~, just you wait, one day....¡± Ye Cang red at her, then lost interest. He then remembered that there was still a treasure chest. He leaned down like a sprinter ready to take off and quietly asked Spyingde: ¡°Where is that chest!?¡±


    Spyingde pointed at the big stone near the first group of fishmen. ¡°There¡¯s a small recess over there. There are often chests hidden in ces like that.¡±


    The moment Ye Cang heard it, his right foot kicked off the ground and he dashed. ¡°Not good!¡± ThornyRose thought. ¡°This bastard is going to get it!¡± She quickly tackled him over and straddled him sitting on his butt. It could be considered fairly intimate contact. ¡°Lele, open the chest!¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Lin Le nodded and jogged over with his big axe.


    Spyingde didn¡¯t say anything, he noticed that Lele¡¯s rate of obtaining items was especially good. He seemed to be the kind of guy that often bested probability. Although he¡¯d only seen it once, but Spyingde understood this thing called luck. He nodded, thinking it was a very rational choice.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed and thought: ¡°My job has been stolen by Sister Rose. Hah~ Why aren¡¯t I unlucky like that.¡± Hah~ He sighed again and said towards GreenDew who was beside him. ¡°Lil¡¯Green, I¡¯m actually just as unlucky as my Bro. Next time I try to loot the boss, can you stop me?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± GreenDew red at him ferociously. FrozenBlood found it both humorous and sad, this Shaking Bear... She turned to look at ThornyRose and Ye Cang and couldn¡¯t hold back her smile...


    ¡°Release me! Treasure chest! My treasure chest!!¡± Ye Cang crawled forwards like a zombie, wanting to get to the chest. ThornyRose felt his madness and perseverance, and firmly suppressed him. Ye Cang then angrily rolled over, but when he did so, thing¡¯s became awkward. Lin Le looked back, but didn¡¯t dare look straight at it. Everyone felt that they it was a bit too inappropriate.


    ¡°My bro sure is amazing, jumping past first base, second base, third base and now he¡¯s reached home. But it was a bit too wild doing it out here...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at their position and felt both sorrow and reverence.


    FrozenBlood and GreenDew nodded unconsciously. Just how fated were these two.


    ¡°Wow, Sister Rose you¡¯re so open. And here I thought you and my sister were lesbian...¡± FrozenCloud mumbled.


    ¡°Time¡¯s sure have changed, hah... the hypocrisy of the world.¡± Spyingde sighed as he looked at the river, disappointed.


    As for the people involved, ThornyRose froze. Ye Cang also froze. The two looked at each other. Ye Cang looked a bit embarrassed, he wiggled his waist to remind her. ¡°Still not getting up!!¡±


    ThornyRose felt movement down there and snapped out of her daze. She blushed so hard her head started smoking. Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze on her, she quickly jumped up. She really wanted to jump into the river and return to town. Taking a deep breath, she thought: ¡°I¡¯m a leader. It¡¯s just a small spectacle, nothing more.¡± With a red face, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s just a little ident, don¡¯t overthink it. Lele, what did you find!?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Sister Rose, Brother Lil¡¯White, the chest had 5 gold and a skillbook. Let me see... Double Strike¡± Lin Le opened the chest and shouted.


    Double Strike (Common ¨C First Level): Quicklyunch two attacks, each dealing 75% damage. Each hit can trigger an on hit effects. Cost: 10 Rage or 10 Energy. Cooldown: 15 seconds.


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, Spyingde and FrozenCloud were all excited. Whether it¡¯s the gold or the skill, if it were some other game, it would be trash and thrown to rot somewhere, but here, it could even be more useful than some rare skills. It was one of the essential skills for any closebat ss. In this party, only GreenDew wouldn¡¯t want it.


    ThornyRose frowned, there would be a lot forpetition for this book. Although it might not be useful in the future, but in the current stage of the game, it would be a big boost. It¡¯s cooldown was not long, it¡¯s damage was pretty good, and it¡¯s cost could be considered low. Whether it¡¯s using rage or energy, it was very practical. And for example, if she used it together with her swords me Strike, it would deal a massive amount damage.


    Everyone had different thoughts. Ye Cang didn¡¯t actually want it that much. He was both melee and ranged. Give him some distance and he¡¯ll shower you with arrows using rapid shot. Once in melee, he had straight thrust. However, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have more.


    FrozenBlood thought that she currently had too few skills, and this was something she could use. But if they didn¡¯t roll for it, it would be most effective to give it to Lin Le, after that would be Sister Rose. Lin Le¡¯s attack was definitely the strongest, there was no room for dispute. If he were to get this skill, along with the new skill he just got, his berserk ability and his amazing weapon. His damage would definitely be unbeatable at this stage in the game.


    Theoretically, heavy weapon users should deal the most damage. Although they had their own drawbacks like speed, but if used skillfully, it would have great effects. The once proimed strongest in the world, the fearless war god ¨C Ss Angelite was that kind of terrifying guy. The countless battles he¡¯s been in are now ssics, but the most famous was his battle at the world finals. His teammates weren¡¯t careful and fell into a trap, all eliminated. He was the only one left. It was like he was facing a mountain, but he didn¡¯t feel discouraged whatsoever. He arrogantly raised his signature gigantic warhammer and smiled with disdain.


    6 athletes at the peak of their country were fighting this one guy, and they were all ruthlessly steamrolled. Thest one standing was a man who made others shiver in fear of his imposing presence and that peerless god-like power. Even now, just looking at pictures of that moment would make one¡¯s whole body feel numb. For those who encounter his attack, they only have two choices: Dodge and dieter or die now. His life was now a legend, receiving the fame and glory of an emperor. To this day, in Ennd¡¯s gamer alliance headquarter¡¯s public square, yers could still look up and see the sculpture of him holding his axe high.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 39: Lin Le’s Might

    <h4>Chapter 39: Lin Le¡¯s Might</h4>


    FrozenCloud also really wanted the skill. Her own dual tonfa was quite fast already, but a skill is in the end a skill, it surpassed what your body andprehension can do naturally. Having double strike would increase the amount of attack patterns she could do.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was thinking: ¡°I, your father still don¡¯t have abat skill! I will definitely get it! Double strike, although it sounds sort ofme, but good or bad, it¡¯s still a skill! ¡±


    Lin Le didn¡¯t really think about it or more like he didn¡¯t care. He was thinking about world peace and hoping that his friends: brother Lil¡¯White, brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Nana, and A¡¯Xin could all live happily. He wished so hard that he started to stare into space nkly.


    ThornyRose took the loot from Lin Le who was zoned out. She split the gold in half and gave 2 gold and 50 silver to Ye Cang, trying hard not to p his other cheek as she handed it over. She sighed as she said: ¡°You can split this among your group.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded, he took the gold and directly put it in his pocket. FrozenCloud saw that neither Zhang ZhengXiong or Lin Le seemed to mind, so she didn¡¯t say anything either. Afterall, she had just joined.


    ThornyRose gave Spyingde his share, then looked at the skillbook in her hand. ¡°What about the book... Should we auction or roll? What do you all think?¡±


    ¡°Bro, I want that skillbook. I still don¡¯t have an active skill...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong whispered. FrozenCloud also followed: ¡°I need it too...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way either of you will win it. But once we obtain it, you two can discuss who gets it.¡± Ye Cang shrugged. He looked over at ThornyRose and said ¡°Auction.¡±


    ThornyRose nodded and looked at Spyingde: ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Roll.¡± Spyingde knew that if they auctioned it, he would have no chance.


    ThornyRose also didn¡¯t want to waste gold on this skill, and Ye Cang¡¯s group was too rich. ¡°Then let¡¯s roll, everyone who can use it roll.¡±


    Ye Cang coldly smiled and humphed. He made a throwing motion and rolled a 1. He froze and asked: ¡°Can we try again?¡±


    ¡°Hell no...¡± ThornyRose said, in a bad mood. Just how unlucky was this guy. She rolled a 73, which wasn¡¯t bad but was still dangerous.


    Spying de threw and got a 64. He sighed, now he was out.


    FrozenCloud quickly threw her dice. It stopped on 76.


    Now it was FrozenCloud who was highest. ThornyRose faintly smiled. FrozenCloud was on her side, if she get¡¯s it then it¡¯s still not bad.


    Zhang ZhengXiong shook his fist and threw a 91. Heughed out brightly: ¡°Haha~ Sorry everyone.¡±


    ThornyRose grit her teeth. Why is a priest fighting over a skill with fighters, assassins and grapplers? She sighed. Beside her, FrozenBlood casually threw her dice. Everyone looked at the number, and it was actually a 95!


    Good job! ThornyRose crossed her arms, feeling pleased. She saw Ye Cang making a bitter face.


    At this time Lin Le woke up from his wish-making. He saw everyone rolling and shouted out: ¡°Hah!!¡± A red 100 appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ThornyRose looked at Lin Le. Last time he rolled, he also got 100!


    ¡°Good job Lele!¡± Ye Cang reached out and pet Lin Le.


    ThornyRose doubtfully looked at Lin Le. ¡°Lele, trying rolling again.¡±


    Lin Le casually threw and got 99. He pouted: ¡°It¡¯s only 99, I don¡¯t want it! I¡¯ll try again! Hah~!¡± 100 appeared again.


    Lin Le nodded satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±


    ThornyRose and Spyingde simultaneously gasped. What¡¯s with his f* rolls!


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t stopughing. When he yed Ludo1, he always rolled a 6. No one could be his opponent. Following this train of thought, Lele would definitely have be LinHai¡¯s Ludo emperor if he hadn¡¯t won too much candy and made too many kids cry, making him bad and quit. He could have been famous now for his Ludo ability. There¡¯s a saying among the Ludo enthusiasts: ¡°The great emperor of ludo stands high. Nothing but sixes are worthy of his eye. In one go he will break through to the sky. Finishing the game in record time!¡±


    Everyone inwardly decided. They will never roll on loot against Lin Le! This was a human shaped dice monster!!


    Looking at Ye Cang¡¯s smug but calm smile, Thornyrose really wanted to pounce over and tear his face off. This perverted lowlife! FrozenBlood looked at ThornyRose¡¯s expression and sighed. ¡°Hah~ those three guys really get on people¡¯s nerves. A knight who is unlucky as can be, a fighter who is impossibly lucky, and a tank that is much too skillful but is actually a priest!


    Lin Le took the skillbook and generously gave it to Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, for you. Lil¡¯Dino, I¡¯ll get you one next time!¡±


    FrozenCloud stared nkly and nodded like a little chick. She hoped a heavenly skill would drop next, it has to!


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ in the future, let¡¯s either auction or give it to the person who can use it most effectively.¡± ThornyRose said somewhat awkwardly. She thought to herself: ¡°You think there will be a next time! Next your sister! This magic dice of yours, who would dare roll against you!?¡±


    Spyingde thought that it must be a bug. He couldn¡¯t help but chip in. ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°But I think rolling is more fair. Everyone get¡¯s a chance and there won¡¯t be disputes.¡± Ye Cang said very seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me...¡± ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang who looked like he was very seriously advising the team. Furthermore, what he was saying was the same thing the big guilds would say. It was the most impartial method. But that¡¯s under normal circumstances. She grit her teeth so hard, everyone could hear it.


    ¡°Actually, after thinking it over, what you say makes sense. Ok¡± Ye Cang felt she was going to explode, and thought for a second before nodded to her and agreeing.


    ¡°Lele, Lil¡¯Dino, A¡¯Xiong, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re rich. They can¡¯t out-bet us.¡± Ye Cang whispered to the three with a smile.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le replied without paying attention. Zhang ZhengXiong quietly whispered: ¡°Bro, after the mission, let¡¯s exchange the gold bar and gold ring for coins.¡±


    Gold bar? Gold ring!? They have a gold bar!? FrozenCloud was astonished.


    ¡°Keep the ring, it might have some use. We can exchange the gold bar. Lil¡¯Dino, since you¡¯re one of us now, just tell me if you want anything.¡± Ye Cang said earnestly and patted her shoulder.


    ThornyRose¡¯s and FrozenBlood¡¯s ears twitched. They happened to hear the keyword. Gold bar!? They sneakily approached, pretending to converse with each other.


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes and looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang¡¯s hands on her shoulder and thought: ¡°They really don¡¯t treat me as a girl at all.¡± She sighed and weakly said: ¡°About that... I¡¯m not...¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re not worthy of us treating you so well, but since you¡¯ve joined us, we¡¯re now teammates! Companions! Right? Since Lele chose you, then you¡¯re definitely not some evil person.¡± Ye Cang smiled, seeing her feeble appearance.


    ¡°Nobody with evil intentions can escape my two eyes!¡± Lin Le said righteously as his ahoge circled around like a radar.


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. Those three guys... They didn¡¯t even know she was a spy here just to fill the numbers.


    ¡°So don¡¯t feel bad. Cheer up! Not all attractive people are attractive inside. Maybe their heart¡¯s are as ugly as pus. To have a beautifulpanion, even if she¡¯s ugly on the outside, is still something great!¡± Ye Cang held her shoulders firmly, giving her an encouraging squeeze. FrozenCloud felt a bad taste in her mouth. She remained silent, slightly moved. Originally, all she wanted to say was: ¡°I¡¯m not called Lil¡¯Dino...¡±


    1:


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 40: Lil’Dino is Touched

    <h4>Chapter 40: Lil¡¯Dino is Touched</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Lil¡¯Dino, stick your chest out and smile. Face the cruel reality head on!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong seized her shoulder, encouraging her.


    Lin Le nodded, making two fists. ¡°Mm! You can do it! We¡¯ll support you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided! With the money we earn, we can save a bit to get Lil¡¯Dino stic surgery. Then she can be as beautiful outside as inside. The outside can be easily changed, but an ugly heart is hard to change.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le nod. ¡°Mm!¡±


    FrozenCloud remained as silent as a corpse that got hit by a car and left at the side of the road. She thought: ¡°God dammit, I¡¯m not ugly! That isn¡¯t even my picture! Although I¡¯m not the prettiest girl in the capital, but I¡¯m still popr!¡± However, her heart was still a little moved. Even though they barely knew each other, they still believed in her, approved of her, and treated her like a brother. To keep up the act, she let her moved feelings show and said in a weak voice: ¡°Team leader, Brother Xiong, Lele, you guys...¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino! Don¡¯t cry! Hold it in!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shouted as he held her shoulder tightly.


    ¡°We¡¯re alreadypanions...¡± Ye Cang reached out a hand and pet her head.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le smiled cutely.


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud heard the three¡¯s encouragements. Her head was a mess, as she looked towards the sky. ¡°Sister Rose, the mission you gave me is too hard. These three are too terrifying...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood who were eavesdropping, and GreenDew who had just joined them heard it. Their feelings were in chaos. These three guys...


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s acting is really good, she didn¡¯t even hesitate to sacrifice her image...¡± ThornyRose sighed and quietly said.


    FrozenBlood slightly nodded. This little girl was good. Going over to the other side, she actually pretended to be an ugly girl to win their trust. Speak of sacrificing her image, she nced towards ThornyRose and thought: ¡°You sure you should be saying that?¡±


    ¡°So touching...¡± Spyingde sheathed his dagger and murmured enviously.


    ThornyRose and the girls looked at him strangely. They should keep their distance from this guy too.


    ¡°Ok, everyone heal up and we¡¯ll continue. A¡¯Xiong, get the fire. For Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s weing party, I¡¯ll treat everyone to something good...¡± Ye Cang pped and announced. Then he took out his steel pot. Zhang ZhengXiong hesitated a bit. Were they eating the monstrous bird!? He quickly started the fire.


    Lin Le thought of eating the monstrous bird and was a little excited.


    GreenDew suddenly stepped back, covering her mouth. ThornyRose made aplicated expression. FrozenBlood acted like she had just met her worst enemy, her hands were slightly shivering. FrozenCloud helped out Zhang ZhengXiong. Seeing the other girl¡¯s expression, she quickly readied her tonfas and looking around. Where was the enemy!? There nothing around.


    Spyingde was doubtful. He looked towards Ye Cang and thought: ¡°No wonder they level so fast. Culinary profession?¡±


    Ye Cang took a deep breath. Like an experienced chef, he took out the materials from the elder shaman and threw the meat and head in. Spyingde was stunned. This guy cooking was so fierce.


    The three girls already felt like throwing up.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we¡¯re not eating the monstrous bird?¡± Lin Le pouted bitterly.


    ¡°This will be even better!¡± Ye Cang confidently smiled, then he took out what looked like the remains of a human hand and threw it in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s human flesh!!¡± ThornyRose felt her whole body go numb. At first she thought he was making it disgusting on purpose. Then she realised, he had to eat it too.


    ¡°Nope, it was werewolf meat. The system said it was edible.¡± Ye Cang shrugged while still concentrated on cooking. He threw in Vyers¡¯ head and a wolf heart.


    ThornyRose heard it wasn¡¯t human flesh and felt better. Then she made a strange expression. Fishman and Werewolf stew? Just thinking about it was disgusting. This bastard was too f* talented at making disgusting food.


    ¡°Cooking is choosing ingredients that bnce each other...¡± Ye Cang continued to concentrate as he spoke. He then took out some green slime gel and red slime gel, as well as some eyes and threw them in. Zhang ZhengXiong saw the double slime stew and gasped. He was starting to regret letting him learn from old Wang. He¡¯s already be obsessed with cooking and is walking the path of evil.


    Ye Cang added some wild herbs, salt and pepper as voring. ¡°Carefully select the spices and control the fire, then your creation isplete...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve created a first level dark recipe. Received 150 experience. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Red Green Slime With Werewolf and Fishman Stew.¡±


    Red Green Slime With Werewolf and Fishman Stew: While eating, heal 4 health every 5 seconds. After eating, gain +2 strength, +2 dexterity, +6 fire resistance and +6 poison resistance for 2 hours. (This is a pretty good dark recipe, but the taste is a disaster on a whole other level. Eating it can cause temporary loss of consciousness and other adverse effects.)


    Everyone looked at the purple soup with floating eyeballs, the fishman head, an aggrieved looking werewolf head, as well as a hand which looked like it was reaching out of the pot. Everyone thought that this was what hell looked like. The smell slowly reached them forcing them to cover their nose. It smelled like the violent stink of the two stews put together, then add in the fishy smell of gamey meat taken to the limit. Just smelling it made them feel like throwing up.


    Everyone looked at the hand bobbing in the slowly cooling stew. They were afraid it would reach out and drag them in. The bubbles popping up also made them feel like someone was screaming underneath it. Each bubble brought with it a fresh stink. GreenDew felt her whole body go numb as she begged ThornyRose: ¡°Sister Rose, my health is still fine. I don¡¯t want to eat it! I don¡¯t want to! Please don¡¯t make me!¡±


    FrozenBlood looked at the stat bonuses from the stew... They were perfect for her. Should she eat? Looking at the miniature model of hell, her whole body shivered.


    Ye Cang looked at his own ¡®product¡¯ and murmured. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, it looked so good while I was cooking it. I¡¯ll get it right next time...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong speechlessly looked at Ye Cang, his mind a mess. ¡°Bro is already addicted...¡±


    Lin Le scowled miserable as he looked inside the big pot.


    FrozenCloud was stunned. That¡¯s not for eating right!? Even plugging her nose couldn¡¯t block that smell, and it even stings the eyes. She raised her head to look at Ye Cang. She saw him raise his shivering hand and scratch his head. He sighed sorrowfully and said: ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, eating bitter things will make you a better person.¡±


    He¡¯s already talking nonsense! FrozenCloud felt her heart tighten in fear.


    Spyingde frowned. He, like FrozenBlood, looked at the stats and saw how useful they were. He took one of the bowls, and served himself a portion. He clenched his teeth and began eating. His stomach felt like it was burning, and his heart beats weakened. The thick stink and fishy smell flooded his consciousness, but he endured the torment.


    Ye Cang also started eating. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le followed. FrozenCloud froze, they were really eating it!? She turned her head to look at ThornyRose and saw her nod. FrozenCloud really wanted to go home. This mission¡¯s was really too hard. She looked at the guys¡¯ distorted faces. At this time, Lin Le, with a face full of suffering, put a full bowl into her hands. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out the words: ¡°Lil¡¯Dino... We can get through these difficult times... together...¡±


    ¡°Good... Brother...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong encouraged with a fierce expression.


    ¡°You can do it...¡± Ye Cang furrowed his brows trying to keep his expression neutral.


    FrozenCloud felt the hot gazes of the three. She lowered her head and looked at the thing in her hands. When did she sign up for this? Just the smell drifting through her plugged nose made her want to throw up. Eat? Not eat? Such a difficult decision. Her heart gave in and she threw her caution to the wind. She directly poured it down her throat. A storm of tastes assaulted her mouth. It wasn¡¯t bad. Just ¡®bad¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe it anymore. She felt herself go into shock and the white of her eyes showed.


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood dragged GreenDew, who was acting like she was going to be executed, over. They shakily took a bowl. It¡¯s ¡®lucky¡¯ that they¡¯ve eaten the previous stews and built up a bit of resistance, otherwise eating this thing for the first time, just look at FrozenCloud. They took a deep breathe and suddenly started eating.


    GreenDew felt like her fingers would stab into her thigh.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 41: Blue Scaled Fishman Cave

    <h4>Chapter 41: Blue Scaled Fishman Cave</h4>


    Everyone fainted for a short time. The first thing they did upon waking was to stick a finger in their throats but none of them managed to puke the stew out.


    Ye Cang calmly got up, wiped his mouth, and stored the remaining half of the pot of stew. He walked up to the distressed FrozenCloud who was covering her mouth. He patted her back gratefully. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, good job. You¡¯ve passed the test.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong pped his hands. ¡°I knew you could do it Lil¡¯Dino...¡±


    Lin Le forced a smile on his face. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, congrattions...¡±


    FrozenCloud, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the three of them and became even more distressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there, let¡¯s move while we have the buff.¡± ThornyRose said unhappily.


    GreenDew knew there was another half a pot that they hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She weakly asked without forgetting to be polite: ¡°Party Leader PaleSnow, that half pot...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat it next time we have to heal. Don¡¯t worry, there is enough for you too.¡± Ye Cang answered calmly, making GreenDew¡¯s heart beat quicken due to fear. She thought to herself: ¡°F*! The way he says it makes me sound like a glutton!¡±


    Everyone got goosebumps hearing that they¡¯d have to eat it again. Even FrozenBlood who had strong willpower was shivering. ThornyRose asked: ¡°You really can¡¯t make it taste any better? I¡¯ll settle for bad or really bad. Your food can¡¯t even be called food.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Even Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le betrayed him and nodded with them.


    ¡°This time was unexpected. Next time I¡¯ll adjust the recipe and it should be better. This is the body of two elites, don¡¯t waste them. Hah~ the art of cooking is so profound, there¡¯s always more to learn. Forget it, you guy¡¯s wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you...¡± Ye Cang spoke like a lonely master and continued walking along the shallows.


    ThornyRose and the girls felt their hearts sink, and chose to remain silent. They looked with guarded eyes as they yearned to roar out: ¡°You have no right to talk about culinary arts!¡±


    Everyone took advantage of the Werewolf and Fishman stew¡¯s buff, and traveled quickly up the river. They ran into a few waves of fishmen, but they dealt with it skillfully. Lin Le¡¯s attacks were super strong attacks. He would use his AOE fire attack to knock the fishmen fighters over and then he would use his tornado strike, smashing through their ranks like a meat grinder. ThornyRose couldn¡¯t stop her sighs as she thought about Lin Le¡¯s AOE skills and Ye Cang¡¯s healing stream. Having Zhang ZhengXiong also reduced the pressure on the team.


    The three of them made Spyingde speechless. Although every day they ran into some crazy situations, but the three of them always agreed on matters. Their teamwork was no less than that of ThornyRose and FrozenBloods, the famous golden partners of the virtual world. That Shaking Bear¡¯s pressure, PaleSnow¡¯s uracy, and HappyAndCheerful¡¯s power; the three of them together made up the most important part of the team. Also that PaleSnow, now that they were fighting together, he noticed how dangerous he was. That sword strike, the him now had no way to dodge it. Although he rarely fought in melee, but when he did, his movements were precise and simple. He felt like a guy that doesn¡¯t hold back. As for that FrozenCloud, she showed a lot of potential. She should be FrozenBlood¡¯s little sister, that rising star. Could it be that they didn¡¯t know? He really couldn¡¯t understand their rtionship. Well he was only here for the hidden story quest, it had nothing to do with him.


    After two more sittings to restore health, that taste had already be a shadow in FrozenCloud¡¯s heart. The group had arrived at a cave by the water. Standing outside it were some fishmen guards.


    ¡°This should be the ce, the system already prompted me that the story quest was advancing.¡± Ye Cang said as he calmly looked at everyone.


    ¡°Mm. Now that we¡¯re here, everyone should not hold back. Whatever useful items you have, take them out.¡± ThornyRose said with her eyes fixed on Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang felt her burning gaze. He turned away to look at the sky andzily said: ¡°So blue...¡±


    ¡°Mm, it is...¡± Lin Le also raised his head to looked up.


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes. Only his group could have some good consumables, because Lele was a hidden ss. Although she didn¡¯t know which one, but it definitely had something to do with alchemy. Seeing them y dumb, she clenched her teeth: ¡°Damn lowlife! We¡¯ll buy it at market value.¡±


    ¡°This is a Minor me sk, and this one is a Small Health Potion, 10 silver each.¡± Ye Cang quickly went to Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong, and pulled out some things. For the hidden story quest, they would have distributed it anyways. But since they could earn a bit, then might as well.


    Spyingde and FrozenCloud were amazed when they saw the stats. These guys were still holding onto such good stuff?


    ThornyRose raised her eyebrows, 10 silver was a bit expensive, more importantly, coins were just too rare. However, these things were absolutely worth the price. She already knew about the Minor me sks, cause she was there when the recipe dropped. What surprised her was that they even had Small Health Potions. ¡°How many do you guys have?¡±


    ¡°12 Small Health Potions, 11 Minor me sks.¡± Ye Cang checked then reported.


    ¡°For the Healing Potions, we want 4. I¡¯ll take two, Shaking dog should take 3, everyone else can have one each. I¡¯ll also take 4 of the me sks. Can I pay in federal dors?¡± ThornyRose asked. Now that coins were rare, if she could save it, she would.


    Ye Cang shook his head. Right now he didn¡¯t need any federal dors.


    ThornyRose sighed but didn¡¯t argue. She took out 80 silver coins and handed them over.


    Spyingde didn¡¯t hesitate, he directly took out 20 silver and got one each. After they finished distributing them all, Ye Cang had 2 me sks, Zhang ZhengXiong also had two, and Lin Le and FrozenCloud had one each.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all ready, let¡¯s go in and finish as soon as possible.¡± ThornyRose reminded.


    Ye Cang nodded. He turned and entered the cave, starting the quest.


    Everyone followed closely behind. The cave was exceptionally damp and there was the asional sound of water dripping. They lit their torches and followed the passage wall forwards. The long and narrow passage eventually opened up into a spacious cavern. They could hear some grumbling, then suddenly, a few robust looking fishmen holding harpoons charged over.


    ¡°Three fishmen warriors, all elite grade. They said: ¡°I want these invaders dead!¡± Ye Cang raised his bow and an arrow instantly shot out.


    Fishman Warrior (Elite): Elite guards of the fishmen.


    ¡°Go! Hold them back!¡± ThornyRose, Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud ran up to wee them. Spyingde, FrozenBlood and Lin Le followed behind them. They had already fought a few battles together so they knew what to do. GreenDew began casting her spell.


    A violent arrow shot forwards and hit one of the fishmen warriors in the eye, causing it to roar out in pain. Ye Cang continued to trante: ¡°He said ¡®Aaaahhhh, it hurts!''¡±


    ThornyRose was speechless. What was he doing! Her longsword set aze and shed towards the one injured by Ye Cang. FrozenCloud crossed her tonfas to block a harpooning from the right and then attacked with her knees. Lin Le went up to support her, his battle axe swung and chopped at it¡¯s neck. The axe hit it¡¯s chest instead, leaving a deep gash.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 42: Perverted Lowlife

    <h4>Chapter 42: Perverted Lowlife</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his shield and directly crashed into the middle one. He deflected the harpoon and, using the rage he just umted, raised his machete to performed two rapid strikes on the fishman¡¯s face.


    Spyingde¡¯s dagger stabbed towards the fishman¡¯s throat, his dagger was like a brutal shadow, repeatedly stabbing out. Dodging past the fishman that ThornyRose had injured, FrozenBlood reverse her grip on her daggers and pounced on the one being assaulted by Zhang ZhengXiong and Spyingde. The three of them worked together to quickly y the first one.


    Ye Cang¡¯s arrows, one after the other, urately stabbed into their weak points. ThornyRose felt like it was ElegantFragrance behind her, providing her support and urately shooting just the right ces. She leaned over to allow GreenDew¡¯s Magic Missiles to pass and took this chance to look towards Ye Cang. She saw him raise his bow, changing targets to the one attacked by Lin Le and FrozenCloud. He calmly drew his bow and rapidly shot more arrows. Hah~ how good it would be if he was a ranged specialized ss like the hunter. Examining Zhang ZhengXiong she felt even more regret, he was this good even as a priest. She then looked back to Ye Cang who was shooting while simultaneously chanting a spell to heal her, and smiled bitterly.


    For example, even now, FrozenCloud thought that Zhang ZhengXiong was a fighter. Spyingde thought he was a pdin because of the shield he had sold them was restricted to priests and pdins. No matter how he thought about it, there was no way he was a priest, so he must be a pdin.


    After finishing off all three fishmen warriors, Ye Cang shouted: ¡°I want to loot one!!¡±


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes, couldn¡¯t he give it up just once!? She hesitated on whether to let him loot one or not. This ¡®party leader¡¯, although he didn¡¯t seem like one, was after all the party leader. But what if the one he looted would have dropped something good? But there was 3 of them after all, she could still ept losing one. She sighed and said: ¡°Just one!¡±


    FrozenCloud and Spyingde were puzzled. Before, when they killed the fishman elder shaman, they were already curious. Why were they so desperate to stop him from looting the corpses and chests?


    Ye Cang rubbed his hands and looked towards the three fishmen warriors. ¡°Which one should I pick? Hmmm, let¡¯s loot the left one...¡±


    Ye Cang reached out to loot the corpse, searching it carefully. He raised his eyebrows: ¡°Is the position wrong?¡±


    He took the body to another ce, putting it on a pile of rocks, and searched it again. ¡°Could it be he was in such a rush toe over that he didn¡¯t bring anything with him? Mm! It must be so, can I loot another one? I can feel a good iteming.¡±


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and GreenDew simultaneously red at him. ¡°Get lost...¡±


    Lin Le went and looted the other two. He took out a leather breastte and leather glove. ¡°Two fine quality armors dropped.¡±


    ¡°I knew I picked wrong. The left one was definitely in too much of a hurry.¡± Ye Cang whispered.


    ThornyRose covered her forehead and sighed. She took the items from Lin Le. ¡°The breastte gives +1 Dexterity, The gloves give +1 Strength.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s roll¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded.


    Lin Le took out his dice, ready to go.


    ¡°Roll your sister!¡± ThornyRose red at him. ¡°10 silver each, don¡¯t maliciously raise the price. Let¡¯s bid.¡±


    In the end, Ye Cang paid 15 silver for the chestte and put it on. Lin Le paid 10 silver for the gloves, with no one bidding against it, and handed it to FrozenCloud.


    The three of them continued further into the cave, running into many groups of fishmen warriors and fishmen shaman obtaining about a dozen pieces of fine equipment. Besides the Chestte, Ye Cang also got new pants. Zhang ZhengXiong got gloves and a helmet, which gave a point of strength and constitution respectively. Lin Le got 3 new +1 Strength equipment. Everyone had managed to rece one or two pieces ofmon equipment with fine quality ones. ThornyRose was happy to learn that hidden story quest monsters had high drop-rates. At the same time, Ye Cang got many fishmen materials, making ThornyRose horrified.


    Walking further into the cave, the stones be mor and more wet, and there were less and less fishmen. After passing some stctites, the passage started to open up again. The first thing they saw were stctites all over the ce except for a circle in the middle. Their vision wasn¡¯t bad, they could rely on the orange light shining down from the holes in the ceiling to see. The streams of water were dyed orange letting everyone know that night was approaching.


    In the empty circr patch, Ye Cang squinted and could see 6 fishmen! 1 elite shaman, 1 elite sage, 3 elite warriors, and behind them all was an alert, giant fishman. Ye Cang guess that it was at least 4 meters tall. In it¡¯s hand was a hooked, long de. It¡¯s body was exceptionally buff.


    That should be the fishman chief Gil Rage that mayor Mar was talking about. Ye Cang raised his eyebrows, they still hadn¡¯t been discovered yet. Far away, their discussion told him that they were suspicious of something. He signalled everyone to squat down. ¡°This should be the boss. There are 6 fishmen altogether; 3 warriors, 1 shaman, 1 sage, and the boss ¨C Fishman Chief Gil Rage. They seem to be alert. The boss said: ¡®There¡¯s an intruder! Minions! Be ready!''¡±


    Everyone nced at Ye Cang who was imitating the boss¡¯s voice and eventually nodded. Spyingde didn¡¯t understand. It was so far. Although it wasn¡¯t pitch-ck, how could he see so far? He looked at Ye Cang and saw that his silver eyes had a simr glow to that of a nocturnal animal. He wasn¡¯t a pure human? This also exined why he knew the fishmannguage.


    ThornyRose frowned and thought it over. Before fighting the boss, they should take care of his minions, especially the shaman and the sage.


    ¡°Ok, here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Frozen, Cough~ Cough~... Lil¡¯Dino, you and FrozenBlood take care of the shaman. Me and Spyingde will hold off the fishman chief for as long as we can. Shaking Bear, you have the hard part, you have to hold back the three fishman warriors. Lele, you focus on killing the sage, you¡¯re the only one that can kill him quickly. Don¡¯t be stingy with your skills, kill him as soon as possible then go help Shaking Bear. GreenDew, use your magic missiles and wind de to attack the shaman to help Lil¡¯Dino and FrozenBlood finish him off. Perverted Lowlife, Cough~ Cough~... PaleSnow, you¡¯re in charge of ranged support and healing. Cast your healing stream on me or Shaking Bear depending on the situation. By all means, don¡¯t mess up, your support is essential.¡± ThornyRose exined the n. Spyingde listened, impressed. She hade up with a reliable n in just a few seconds, moreover with this random party.


    Ye Cang had nothing to say about the n, it was pretty much perfect. ¡°I think I heard you call me Perverted Lowlife?¡±


    ¡°Oh, everyone get your me sks ready. Shaking Bear, take the lead and pull them, get as much of their attention as possible. You, Lele and FrozenBlood throws yours at the fishmen warriors. Me and Spyingde will throw our¡¯s at the boss when the time is right. FrozenCloud and GreenDew, you two throw yours at the shaman. PaleSnow, take the sage.¡± ThornyRose ignored Ye Cang and continued exining.


    ¡°Umm... You definitely called me perverted lowlife earlier.¡± Ye Cang said walking right up to her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. It was just some random words. Ok, let¡¯s fight the boss. Everyone focus!¡± Thornyrose chose to brush it aside. She wanted to tell him he was a perverted lowlife, but they were just about to fight a boss. She sighed and squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°So it was a joke, I knew it. You definitely didn¡¯t mean it. Our rtionship is still pretty good, Madam~.¡± Ye Cang poked her with his elbow and teased with a smile.


    ThornyRose gnashed her teeth and held back her urge to beat him. The veins on her forhead visibly throbbed, her smile was stiff, and she forced a hollowugh: ¡°Hehe, Hehe...¡±


    FrozenBlood and GreenDew rolled their eyes. In their hearts they though: ¡°You¡¯re deluding yourself! She hates you so much she¡¯s on the verge of snapping and piercing your ass.¡±


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 43: Battle Against the Blue-Scaled Fishman Chief

    <h4>Chapter 43: Battle Against the Blue-Scaled Fishman Chief</h4>


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong turned back and looked towards Ye Cang and ThornyRose for confirmation.


    ¡°Go. Everyone follow closely and stick to the n.¡± ThornyRose nodded. Hearing her, Zhang ZhengXiong took big strides and charged over, everyone following behind him.


    They ran along the winding road until the fishmen noticed Zhang ZhengXiong running towards them.


    Ye Cang could now clearly see the fishman chief.


    Blue Scaled Fishman Chief ¨C Gil Rage (Rare ¨C Boss)


    ¡°Aaaaaughibbrgubugbugrguburgle!1¡±


    ¡°Chief Gil Rage said: ¡®It¡¯s those cruel human intruders! Skin them alive! Tonight we eat barbecued humans!¡¯ And over there the shaman said he wanted to eat the tall and ugly girl. Judging by the direction he¡¯s pointing, he¡¯s probably talking about Sister Rose.¡± Ye Cang ran while drawing his bow and tranting.


    ¡°F* off!!¡± ThornyRose roared. She didn¡¯t know if he was messing with her or not. She looked towards the fishman shaman and roared: ¡°Icy! Stab him a few extra times for me!¡±


    FrozenBlood sighed and didn¡¯t reply.


    Zhang ZhengXiong jumped and crashed into the three fishman warriors. The sage and shaman stood not too far away. From behind the three fishment warriors, the chief charged over. Seeing the sage and shaman casting a spell at him and the three harpoonsing towards him, he quickly raised his hand and used his ring¡¯s ability. The light shed and the spells were interrupted. Everyone quickly took out their me sks, and threw them at their assigned targets. Fire exploded and the six fishmen were covered in mes causing them to howl in pain. Zhang ZhengXiong raised his machete and shed left and right at a fishman¡¯s burning head.


    FrozenCloud who had rushed over sent a mighty left hook at the fishman shaman¡¯s chin. FrozenBlood¡¯s dagger urately stabbed into it¡¯s heart, then continued to fill the shaman with holes. On the other side, Lin Le looked at the blind, burning fishman sage and suddenly stopped. He swung his axe bringing about a spurt of blood and a miserable scream. Lin Le spun and sent another axe strike, saving up his rage. The fishman sage quickly tried to retreat.


    Ye Cang¡¯s attention was mainly on Zhang ZhengXiong. His arrows urately shot towards the fishmen warriors¡¯ eyes, distracting them. One arrow after another shot out and together with Zhang ZhengXiong, they held back the fishman fighters.


    ThornyRose and Spyingde had already started heading towards the chief, but they didn¡¯t manage to make it in time. It had just restored it¡¯s vision, and waved it¡¯s long de. ThornyRose twisted her body and raise her shield to deflect the attack. The de slid off the the shield and shed into a boulder.


    Spyingde pounced over from the right, he dagger leaving numerous scars on the chief¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t dare to stay too long though and quickly turned and retreated. He frowned, it¡¯s defence was so high? Noticing an attacking at him from the corner of his eye, he calmly took a step back letting it sh past right in front of his nose.


    ThornyRose saw Spyingde dodge the attack so easily. He had already judged the weapons range and could dodge so calmly, he really wasn¡¯t simple. He¡¯s was just like the rumors: the man who could pull a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth and escapepletely unscathed, the treasure hunter ¨C Spyingde. She quickly activated mestrike and dealt arge amount of damage.


    Ye Cang aimed his bow while casting healing stream. The arrow stabbed into the throat of the fishman that Lin Le was oppressing. He then made a handsign and finished casting his healing stream on Zhang ZhengXiong who was steadily losing health. Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t hold anything back, he directly activated his ring¡¯s 15% damage resistance. His body started glowing from both the ring and Ye Cang¡¯s spell.


    Having finished her chant, GreenDew pointed her finger sending 4 magic missiles flying out. It hit the shaman that FrozenBlood and FrozenCloud had injured, finishing it off. On the other side, Lin Le activated his weapons ability, sending out a wave of fire, knocking over the fishman sage that was about to cast a spell. A ferocious chop followed, ying it and filling up his Rage. He activated Berserk and charged towards Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! I¡¯ming to help! Herees Lele¡¯s Big Windmill!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong panicked. He quickly waved his shield pushing away one of the fishmen and dived away. Lin Le spun, sweeping into the 3 warriors, dealing massive damage. Then his heavy chop came, ying two of them. The remaining one was finished off by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s double strike. FrozenCloud and FrozenBlood saw Lin Le finish so they quickly hurried to help ThornyRose and Spyingde..


    At this time, the only one left was the fishman chief. Ye Cang readied another arrow and changed his target while also starting to chant another healing stream. The arrow flew towards it¡¯s throat. The chant also finished and he waved his glowing right hand, sending the healing stream to ThornyRose.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le also hurried over. Everyone started to besiege the boss together, but it¡¯s outrageous defence made most of them helpless. Lin Le, one of the few who could deal a good amount of damage, was repeatedly dodged or blocked. It seems the boss¡¯s reaction speed was also extraordinary. He was much stronger than that guy in the volcano if you ignored the terrifying aoe attacks.


    No matter how many times Ye Cang shot, it would be dodged or knocked away by those those robust arms. He couldn¡¯t manage to strike any weak points, he only managed to prick it¡¯s skin, not dealing any significant damage. The only one doing better was GreenDew whose magic missiles hit dealing a good amount of damage.


    The fishman chief brandished his long de, forcing Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose to retreat. He used the hilt to smash and send FrozenBlood flying away. He then crouched down on all fours like a frog, looked at GreenDew and sneered.


    ¡°Not good! Don¡¯t let him pass!!¡± ThornyRose raised her shield and prepared herself to block against a powerful leap, but she was toote. The boss leapt, falling towards GreenDew. GreenDew quickly interrupted her spell and dived out of the way. An impact hit where she just stood, as if Mt Tai had fallen. The ground shook so violently that she couldn¡¯t stand back up. Her heart sank as she saw the long de shing towards her.


    Ye Cang had his bow ready, wanting to provide support; but the shaking ground caused his arrow to veer off course, hitting it in the forehead and only causing it some minor injury. He sighed, there was no way to stop it now. The long de shed, cutting towards GreenDew¡¯, killing her. Everyone felt gloomy. Without their only spellcaster, this battle had be much more difficult.


    ¡°Lele. Me and Shaking Bear and everyone else will try to create opportunities for you to attack! Focus and wait for your chance! Go!¡± ThornyRose calmly said. She turned and brought everyone to charge at the fishman chief who wore a condescending smile.


    Ye Cang quickly changed his position. He arrived at the edge of the clearing and leaned on a low hanging stctite so that he wouldn¡¯t miss again likest time. He crouched, reached for his quiver and frowned. He only had one arrow left. He had find the perfect opportunity to use it so that it wouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    1: I imagine this sort of sound:


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 44: A Thrilling Shot

    <h4>Chapter 44: A Thrilling Shot</h4>


    The battle became extremely intense. Everyone had to be careful as they could be killed at any time, while also trying to deal as much damage as possible. The battle reached a sort of deadlock. Under the guidance of ThornyRose and Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le would attack when he had the chance then immediately retreat.


    Since he only had one arrow left, Ye Cang gave up his bowman position, and became a dedicated healer, helping everyone keep their health up with his healing stream spell. As time dragged on, he looked at his mana, and saw he could only cast two more.


    The fishman chief was riddled with scars. It¡¯s de danced, keeping everyone back. Then it suddenly shouted and raised it¡¯s de high, it¡¯s eyes began glowing red.


    ThornyRose saw this and immediately shouted: ¡°It¡¯s using a skill!¡±


    Everyone stopped moving and focused their attention on the de. ThornyRose and Zhang ZhengXiong were the first to notice that the target was Lin Le because he was the one dealing most of the damage. The fishman chief saw ThornyRose and Zhang ZhnegXiong running to shield Lin Le and grinned. His de nted and shed right towards where ThronyRose was running.


    Ye Cang saw the de¡¯s path change and shouted: ¡°36E! Careful!!¡±


    ThornyRose heard Ye Cang¡¯s warning, stuck out her leg and leaned back to quickly stop. The sweat on her cheeks followed her original momentum and shot forwards. That was so close, good thing she heard that lowlife¡¯s warning. Wait... 36E... She thought of the time at the volcano and blushed. She kicked off the ground with her back leg intending to somersault backwards, but unexpectedly, the de didn¡¯t stop after hitting the ground. The surrounding dust rose and the stone floor split open from the violent shaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s a earth type skill!!¡± ThornyRose called out while unsteady. She med herself for thinking weird thoughts, and tried to regain her bnce.


    Ye Cang quickly prepared his arrow. He saw that the fishman was reaching out with his free hand, and had no way to defend its face. Hisst arrow shot out.


    The fishman chief Gil Rage smiled with disdain. His hand reached out, grabbed Thornyrose¡¯s leg, and raised her up to block Ye Cang¡¯s arrow.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Ye Cang looked at his arrows trajectory, and watched it while it hit, feeling a bit awkward and speechless.


    ThornyRose felt a somewhat familiar pain. It was like that time not long ago. FrozenBlood looked at the arrow that was again sticking out of her heart-shaped butt, and she lost strength in her legs not know what to say.


    Spyingde was also amazed. That arrow was so sharp, since it missed the boss¡¯s weak point, it hit her weak point instead.


    ¡°Such a nostalgic scene...¡± Lin Le murmured as he retreated to steady himself and looked at ThornyRose.


    ¡°About a few days ago...¡± Zhagn ZhengXiong added in.


    FrozenCloud was amazed, then hearing what they said, she looked over and froze. This wasn¡¯t the first time!? No wonder Sister Rose gnashed her teeth so much when she speaks of him. The fact that she hadn¡¯t done something yet was inconceivable. As expected of Sister Rose, thinking of the bigger picture first.


    FrozenBlood quickly went up and stabbed into the fishman chief¡¯s wrists. The dazed ThornyRose fell to the ground. ¡°There¡¯s another arrow in my butt!?¡± She thought as she rolled and got up. While at it, she reached out and felt her bottom, finding an arrow there. It really was urate. She felt a pain in her heart as she pulled it out. Whats most important now was the boss battle, but me and him are definitely not through! She quickly escaped from the boss¡¯s attack range. Then she red at Ye Cang with her bright red face. Her two eyes looked like they would shoot out fire as she roared: ¡°F* your grandfather! Perverted lowlife! Bastard! I¡¯ll get you back!! Aahhhh!!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault, the boss is too devious...¡± Ye Cang quickly exined. He never thought that hisst arrow would also be wasted. Then he thought it over and decided it was because her butt was too big.


    ThornyRose ground her teeth, and looked back to see Zhang ZhengXiong waiting for her so they could continue attacking the fishman chief. She started running over thinking: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have my revenge! This hatred won¡¯t just go away! Just you wait! I¡¯m not done with you!!¡±


    Ye Cang sensed ThornyRose¡¯s wrath, and he rubbed his nose awkwardly. His other hand reached to his back to pulled out his two handed sword. He activated the speed boost from is shoes and charged over.


    While Spyingde attacked with his dagger, he sensed that ThornyRose¡¯s fighting style had changed. It became fierce and berserk, dealing a decent amount of damage to the boss. FrozenBlood was astonished, this sort of fighting style which didn¡¯t care for her life wasn¡¯t like her. Thinking of the scene earlier, she understood. If it was herself... she started shivering, her heart-shaped bottom tightened. She vowed that she would never let it happen to her.


    Spying de dodge past a stomp and watched ThornyRose who seemed more berserk than a wild beast. He suddenly thought of a phrase to describe her extremely berserk state: A Mother¡¯s Wrath. He raised his head and saw a figure jump over. It was him! The dark red longsword shed towards the back of the fishman¡¯s neck, making it scream out in pain.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s tonfas crossed, blocking the fishman chief¡¯s sh. Her whole body was sent flying away from the force. She struggled to warn everyone: ¡°It¡¯s berserk too!¡±


    Although ThornyRose was in a ¡®Berserk¡¯ state, she still raised he shield to block the iing sweep which pushed her back several steps. Her body was unsteady as she looked at her remaining ten health and sensed a healing stream cast on her. It¡¯s recovery was too slow, she quickly pulled out a Small Health Potion and drank it.


    At this time, the fishman chief¡¯s hooked de performed numerous shes. Seeing the numerous des, everyone quickly backed up. The boss turned a full 180 degrees and shed out. Spyingde dodged a few steps to the right. It was targeting him!? His steps didn¡¯t stop but he suddenly realised, it wasn¡¯t after him. It was after that guy. It¡¯s Lele!! He wanted to yell out but it was toote. ThornyRose had also thought it was Spyingde, but realised it was only a feint. She frowned, this game¡¯s NPCs were much more intelligent than thest one¡¯s. She yelled: ¡°Lele!!¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s Dexterity wasn¡¯t very high, he knew he couldn¡¯t dodge. He saw the shing right at him, and held his axe in front of him to resist. ThornyRose knew, even if he blocked it, he would die. His already low health didn¡¯t have much left. Unless his strength was higher than the boss¡¯s, but there was no way that was possible.


    Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly appeared in front of Lin Le and raised Harja¡¯s crystal shield. ng~ The berserk boss, using a skill, knocked the shield onto the ground. Although the shield had blocked the attack, he was still knocked flying. The fishman blurred and performed another sh. Lin Le saw Zheng ZhengXiong lying bloodied on the ground, and pouted as he raised his axe high, ready to wee the de. He roared: ¡°You dare bully Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! I¡¯ll take you on!¡±


    FrozenBlood and the others didn¡¯t dare to approach. It was too dangerous. The boss was already berserk, his reaction speed had deteriorated while his strength increased, but that meant they would have better chances to attack. What made them sigh was Lele¡¯s childishness. He was too impulsive. Zhang ZhengXiong had risked his life to protect him so that he may have more opportunities to deal damage, not to get hot headed and die together. At this time, a dark red light shed by. It¡¯s length was about the same as Lin Le¡¯s axe and the boss¡¯s de. It mysteriously appeared in front of the boss¡¯s face. The person that stopped in front of the boss, surprised everyone. It was actually Ye Cang.


    Everyone was startled. How did he suddenly appear there?


    Spyingde squinted. Just earlier, when the boss first turned around, Ye Cang was still beside him. In this short period of time he saw Ye Cang crouch down, then he had appeared in front of the boss. He got up from his crouch and turned around. At the same time, he touched his de, sending a sh of red light at the fishman chief¡¯s eye. The attack was fast, precise, fierce, perfectly executed, but most of all fast!


    TN: Damn ThornyRose... She¡¯s really unlucky.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 45: Furious ThornyRose

    <h4>Chapter 45: Furious ThornyRose</h4>


    The fishman chief, in front of Ye Cang¡¯s skill, could only howl in pain. The dark red sword had firmly stabbed into it¡¯s right eye and was immediately pulled out, bringing with it a spurt of blood.


    At this time, Lin Le¡¯s attack arrived. The heavy axe chopped onto it¡¯s face, leaving behind a gash so deep you could see bone. The fishman chief was enraged. His left hand pped towards Ye Cang, but Ye Cang had already run away.


    Lin Le stuck his head forwards, and stared at Gil Rage face to face. When Gil Rage raised his long de, Lin Le crossed his eyes. He had already mastered this skill and could use it perfectly. Looking in his eyes, Gil Rage¡¯s furious eye suddenly became cross eyed. Although the fishman chief was already blind in one eye, but it¡¯s other eye still looked towards the bridge of his nose. It was inflicted with confusion.


    ¡°No one attack! ThornyRose! A¡¯Xiong! me sks!¡± Ye Cang took out his me sk and shouted.


    Spyingde who was charging over stopped. He looked at the boss, puzzled. When did that happen? What skill?


    ThornyRose was also puzzled. What skill was it, it was so amazing. Who did it? Lele? Perverted Lowlife? Or Zhang ZhengXiong? If it was magic, any of the three could have done it since Lele was an unknown hidden ss. She prepared a me sk. Zhang ZhengXiong also scrambled up and took his out.


    ¡°Throw!¡± ThornyRose shouted, sounding a bit weak.


    3 Minor me sks all hit the wound on it¡¯s face and started to burn. The fishman awakened and screamed in pain.


    ¡°Finish him!¡± Ye Cang leaped forwards and used his straight thrust. His dark red sword shed as it stabbed into the fishman chief¡¯s throat, leaving a hole which spurted blood. The fishman struggled to block the iing attacks but didn¡¯t make it in time. Lin Le wielded hisrge axe and shouted: ¡°Lele¡¯s Big Windmill!!¡±


    The fishman¡¯s hooked long de blocked the first spin. FrozenCloud leapt over, her right tonfa ferociously attacking it¡¯s bleeding throat. Shended and dodged past Lin Le¡¯s spin with a roll.


    Lin Le took a big step to the right while he spun. Appearing where he was before was ThornyRose. Everyone knew this would be the end, so they used everything they had and attacked like storm. Finally, after the heavy chop at the end of Lin Le¡¯s skill, Gil Rage fell to the ground, smelling like roasted fish.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in the Blu Scaled Fishman Chief ¨C Gil Rage. Received 650 experience.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed in relief. He reached out to loot the corpse, his eyes full of excitement. ¡°Divine Hand... Appear!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly charged over, but someone was even faster than him. In an instant, Ye Cang was pushed to the ground, on top of him was a furious ThornyRose. After the boss died, she lost herst restraint. Thinking of earlier, her rage bubbled up and clouded her thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s already be an instinct?¡± FrozenBlood murmured. Zhang ZhengXiong was extremely jealous.


    This time, Ye Cang felt something was off. ThornyRose had a murderous expression, one that made others shiver in fear. He saw her delicate hands reaching towards his face, he thought: ¡°Not good, she¡¯s going to do something!¡± and quickly and intercepted her hands to resist. The two were again in an inappropriate position with her above and him below.


    ¡°Perverted Lowlife! I won¡¯t be at peace until I tear you apart!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s face was already red from rage and was grinding her teeth.


    ¡°Hey, Madam. Have some dignity. Your image is falling apart...¡± Ye Cang tightly held her hands, resisting while ¡®calming her down¡¯. He sighed and looked away. ¡°Earlier, that wasn¡¯t my fault. It was the boss...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he felt a pain on his face and he screamed: ¡°Aaah!! My Face!! She¡¯s biting my face!¡±


    Everyone watched ThornyRose who was biting at Ye Cang as if she was a zombie. They inhaled sharply and started to step away. This woman was so terrifying. FrozenBlood looked at the mad woman who hadpletely lost her reason and quickly ran over. Once she was close, she took a picture before pulling ThornyRose away. ¡°Calm down, calm down. Let¡¯s split the boss¡¯s loot, then return to Really New Vige for the reward...¡±


    ¡°Release me! Release me!! I¡¯ll tear him apart! Aaah!!¡± ThornyRose said, her eyes shining red. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she roared.


    Ye Cang took a deep breath and slowly got up. He took out a mirror and checked his face. He saw two deep bite marks and deeply sighed.


    Spyingde and FrozenCloud looked at them oddly. Was this the rage of a lover?


    Lin Le drew closer to Zhang ZhengXiong, afraid. ¡°Sister Rose is so scary...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go loot the corpse.¡±


    After FrozenBlood¡¯s consoling, ThornyRose had settled down a bit. She thought of the arrow that had again struck her in that ce, and thought it over. It was indeed the boss¡¯s fault for using her as a shield. But that wasn¡¯t enough to quell her rage. Her fury was still directed at the man who was was standing there looking calm with bite marks on his face. She gnashed her teeth loudly.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White. It dropped a saber, a chest armor, and a ring.¡± Lin Le handed over the loot. The saber looked like that hooked de the fishman chief was using. The armor was made of blue fish scales, it was probably medium armor. It looked quite beautiful. As for the ring, it was silver and was engraved with what looked like a fishman poem.


    Gil Rage¡¯s de (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: One Handed de


    Requirements: 12 Strength, 13 Constitution


    Damage: 8 ¨C 11


    +2 Strength


    +2 Constitution


    Gil Rage¡¯s Heavy Strike: Perform a powerful attack against the target, dealing 200% damage. Has a chance to knockback or stun the target. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Blue Scaled Fishman¡¯s Guard (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Medium Armor


    Requirements: 20 Constitution or 15 Strength


    +5 Defence


    +1 Strength


    +3 Constitution


    Reduce iing damage by 5%.


    Blue Scaled Fishman Chief¡¯s Ring (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +2 Strength


    +2 Dexterity


    +2 Damage


    3 pieces of equipment, each of which could drive someone mad with greed. Although the weapon was one-handed, but the damage was almost as high as Ye Cang¡¯s two handed sword. It was a fairly heavy one handed weapon. It even had ahigh damage crowd control skill. Except for Ye Cang and Lin Le, everyone wanted it. The breast te¡¯s defence and attributes were all really good. It had high defence and constitution along with % damage reduction, perfect for a tank. As for the ring, it didn¡¯t even need to be said. 2 Strength, 2 Dexterity, and 2 damage,pared to having a special ability, a damage bonus was a lot more stable.


    No one was in a rush to distribute it. Looting the other fishmen, they received 2 fine and 2 excellent equipment. This times harvest was really plentiful. One of the excellent equipment was a wand. There was also a skirt that added intelligence among the fine equipment. GreenDew who was in town was really happy. She didn¡¯t die for nothing.


    TN: Lol, I feel sorta bad for Ye Cang this time. That must have been a terrifying experience.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 46: Ill Gotten Gains

    <h4>Chapter 46: Ill Gotten Gains</h4>


    ¡°What to do?¡± Spyingde took the lead to ask.


    Although ThornyRose was in a bad mood, but she still suppressed it and said: ¡°This one handed weapon, Lele and that lowlife currently don¡¯t need to change weapons yet. FrozenCloud is a grappler. So it¡¯s just me, Shaking Bear, FrozenBlood and you. How about we roll for it. Whoever gets it has to give up on the next item.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Cang wanted to speak but was shot down by ThornyRose¡¯s re. He crossed his arms and calmly agreed: ¡°Your words are very reasonable. I have nothing to add...¡±


    ThornyRose cupped her two hands and blew on them for luck. She took a deep breath and threw the dice. 71. She frowned, it was alright.


    Zhang ZhengXiong both rolled and got 86 and 91 respectively. Spyingde thought it was hopeless. He mindlessly threw his dice and got a 92. He was astonished, what aeback! He looked towards FrozenBlood and shrugged. ¡°Sorry...¡±


    FrozenBlood shook her head. ThornyRose was a bit disappointed, but still handed him the weapon. Spyingde switched his current dagger to his offhand and equipped the saber to his main hand. This should raise his damage significantly. Although it was a bit heavy, but he still had his dagger in his other hand.


    ¡°As for the breastte, me, Shaking Bear, Lil¡¯Dino, and Lele can all use it. Since Lele can use it, let¡¯s bid on it. The final bid will be paid to the remaining 3 people. We¡¯ll start at 1 gold.¡± Nobody had any objects to her proposal. Although they said it was 4 people it was really only Ye Cang and ThornyRose bidding.


    ¡°1 gold.¡± Ye Cang held up his hand and bid.


    ¡°1 gold 10 silver.¡± ThornyRose raised.


    ¡°1 gold 30 silver.¡± Ye Cang raised his hand again.


    ¡°2 gold...¡± ThornyRose looked at that infuriating face and raised again. She definitely had to make him bleed! She increased directly to 2 gold knowing he would definitely bid on it for Shaking Bear.


    ¡°PASS.¡± Ye Cang unexpectedly backed out. He extended his hand and smiled: ¡°Any further would hurt our friendship. 2 gold please.¡±


    ThornyRose froze. He actually didn¡¯t bid!? Looking at the hand extended towards her. She¡¯s never felt such an urge to rip someone¡¯s arm off. ¡°Federal dors?¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°I did some research, game money is still rising in value. Also, for Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s remodelling fund, I¡¯ll need to save more money. Right now earning money is not easy, you know?¡±


    ThornyRose clenched her teeth and squeezed out a few words: ¡°I¡¯ll double it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Ye Cang pretended to not be interested.


    Thornyrose said in a cold voice: ¡°Don¡¯t push it...¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ye Cang indifferently nodded. She transferred 4 millions federal dors over.


    FrozenCloud stood silently on the side. She really wanted to say: ¡°What Lil¡¯Dino remodelling fund. I¡¯m not called Lil¡¯Dino.¡± but just sighed instead.


    Ye Cang looked over at her, he reached out, patted her shoulder, and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll add 1 million federal dors to your remodelling funds. Once we have enough, we¡¯ll go with you to Korea to get it done, and we can have some fun together while we¡¯re there. This is my promise to you, Lil¡¯Dino.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le joined in and patted her shoulder.


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know what to say. She could tell they were serious. All sorts of feelings welled up in her heart. Speechlessness, fury, and a bit moved. Although she rarely made friends, but she felt they were very sincere. They didn¡¯t have anyplicated thoughts towards her. She felt a bit guilty keeping secrets from them. These three guys weren¡¯t bad people. They were just a bit dumb. She gave a hollowugh and replied to their good intentions: ¡°Thanks, Haha~ Haha~...¡±


    ThornyRose facepalmed. She turned and stopped caring about whatever they were doing. ¡°Ok,st is the ring. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Roll.¡± Ye Cang proposed seriously.


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood felt their chests tighten. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t. We just need someone to roll in ce of Lele.¡± Spyingde proposed. ThornyRose thought: ¡°Right! That works!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just bid.¡± Ye Cang nodded and proposed again, still seriously.


    The vein¡¯s on ThornyRose¡¯s forehead started throbbing. ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed. Lele, have someone roll for you. Is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Yup. Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, help me roll.¡± Lin Le naively smiled.


    Ye Cang saw that ThornyRose and Spyingde had all agreed. Lele also didn¡¯t oppose. So he didn¡¯t object anymore. He took the lead to roll. 1. He frowned and looked at ThornyRose and the others. ¡°Did you guys rig my dice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all done by the system!!¡± ThornyRose finally burst and yelled at him.


    ¡°Eh... So that¡¯s how it is... Hah~ that system bastard.¡± Ye Cang crossed his arm and sighed.


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t know what to say. It was all because he was too unlucky! Yet he still mes the system!? She tossed the dice and a dazzling 2 appeared. She thought: ¡°F*! I was infected by that bastard. I can feel myself degenerating.¡± She pushed he bad luck to the calm looking Ye Cang.


    FrozenBlood slightly shifted to the side to avoid her. She rolled her dice and got a 92. She nodded her head ¡°A wise decision.¡±


    ThornyRose was speechless. This b*.


    Everyone rolled less than FrozenBlood and it became Lele¡¯s turn. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, go ahead.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. He took the dice and threw a 100. It was like a sword stabbing into everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At this time, ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, FrozenCloud and Spyingde, their minds were all a mess. They thought they could see a huge, awe inspiring image of Lele behind Zhang ZhengXiong. The hallucinationughed disdainfully at them. It overlooked them all and said in a childish tone: ¡°Tremble before me mortals. You think these tricks will keep me from rolling? You¡¯re just bringing about your own doom! Hahaha~ Ha Ha Ha~¡±


    Theughed resounded in their heads. Even having someone roll for him is no good? They looked towards Lin Le, whose expression hadn¡¯t changed. Their faces were full of astonishment. They became even more sure he was a walking, talking, dice monster. They would never let him participate in a roll again, even indirectly!


    ¡°Good job Lele!¡± Ye Cang gratefully nodded. Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Lele, feeling unworthy. He rubbed his shoulders: ¡°So amazing, Lele.¡±


    In Lin Le¡¯s Ludo Emperor legends, there was more to the story then was toldst time. The Ludo Emperor simply had to designate a representative, and that person person will only roll 6s. So his power transfers over to the next Ludo Emperor. The Ludo enthusiasts even had a saying: ¡°The Great Emperor descends, Only sixes may attend! And while he¡¯s absent, Victory is still his patent!¡±


    Lin Le happily took the ring. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White. I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Ye Cang pet Lin Le, and took the ring to equip it. ¡°Lele¡¯s still the best.¡±


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang enjoying the sweet taste of victory. That bastard definitely already knew about it, yet he still says let¡¯s bid. He won and treats other like dogs, this lowlife is really too cruel. She chewed on her thumbnail, full of hate. FrozenBlood looked her actions, and smiled. It¡¯s been many years since she bit her nails.


    TN: Lele, give me some of that luck please -prays-


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 47: Mayor’s Reward

    <h4>Chapter 47: Mayor¡¯s Reward</h4>


    Ye Cang began chopping up the corpses. His backpack was filled with fishman meat, fishman eyes and fishman scales. He looked over at a meter wide pond which had faint flickers of light on the surface. He arrived beside it and found it immersed inside.


    A fist sized night-luminescent pearl glistened in the middle of the pond. The slight ripples in the water carried a gentle light, giving off a peaceful cozy feeling. Ye Cang reached in and took it out. Night had just fallen, and the shining pearl attracted everyone¡¯s admiration.


    Blue Night-Luminescent Pearl (Treasure): A high quality night-luminescent pearl. It¡¯s not cheap.


    Ye Cang took it and indifferently said: ¡°Missionplete, let¡¯s go back to town to turn it in.¡±


    ThornyRose and the others didn¡¯t say anything, they knew it was probably some quest item.


    At night, the river looked exceptionally peaceful. The rushing of water and rustling of leaves mixed together making afortable sound. Suddenly they heard something unnatural. Ye Cang quickly pulled out his two-handed sword. ¡°Fishmen areing! Everyone be careful!¡±


    Everyone prepared for battle and looked around alert. They raised their torches towards the source of the sound.


    Arge swarm of fishmen appeared, making ThornyRose frown. Why was there so much? They might be screwed. ¡°Retreat!¡±


    When the fishmen saw the ring on Ye Cang¡¯s hand, they immediately stopped. They all started to grumble and gurgle, all trying to speak at once. They looked very happy as they jumped into the river and swam away. There was one that was only slightly smaller than Gil Rage. It raised it¡¯s harpoon and waved towards Ye Cang. It¡¯s other hand patted it¡¯s chest, and gurgled with gratitude.


    Ye Cang waved back, patted his own chest, and shouted with a smile ¡°Mrgle Mmmm!¡±


    The boss like fishman let out what should beugh and swam away.


    Everyone looked nkly at Ye Cang who looked like he was having a happy conversation with them.


    Ye Cang felt everyone¡¯s suspicious stare, and shrugged. He faintly smiled and exined: ¡°The fishmen earlier were from the Blue Scaled Rebel Army, along with their chief ¨C Yoji. They saw my ring and knew we had killed the blue scaled fishman chief ¨C Gil Rage, I just confirmed it. Right now they are rushing to upy the territory upstream. Before he left we became good friends and he said I would always be a friend of the fishmen. He said I shoulde over to y when I¡¯m free, he¡¯d give me a tour. Then the system said my reputation with the blue scaled fishmen became revered. I¡¯m now an honorary warrior of the blue scaled fishmen tribe.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, so cool! I want to be the tribe¡¯s warrior too! Too bad I can¡¯t speak fishman...¡± Lin Le pouted enviously, feeling a bit of regret.


    What the *! That can happen!? He got reputation with a monster race and it¡¯s actually revered!? An honorary warrior!? ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and Spyingde felt their stomachs hurting. That ring! But thinking it over, it required the fishmannguage to trigger the event.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow. Tomorrow, can you bring everyone to the fishmen vige to look around!? That reputation whatever, we want to establish one too.¡± Spyingde said. ThornyRose also thought of it. Having reputation with a hidden faction would be useful. They would have their own merchants which would sell unique items, and there would definitely be many quests.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. First we should return to town...¡± Ye Cang nodded. Everyone continued walking down the path. The journey back was like a walk in the park, since all they met was some wild animals.


    In no time at all, they had already arrived at the outskirts of town and met up with GreenDew. After giving her her share of the loot, they came to the heart of the vige where the workers were preparing to go home. The guards saw that it was Ye Cang and rxed their guard. ¡°Lieutenant PaleSnow, what business do you have with the mayor sote at night?¡±


    ThornyRose sucked in a breath, surprised. This kid was a Really New Vige lieutenant!? No wonder he could receive a quest like this. Normally, one wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the mayor without a good reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s regarding the blue scaled fishman chief.¡± Ye Cang said hinting at the bounty that Mayor Mar had posted.


    The guards heard it and remembered Mar¡¯s instructions. They nodded and allowed them to pass. Everyone followed Ye Cang¡¯s group and entered the mayor¡¯s office. Mar looked haggard as he sorted through his documents. His face had a few new scratches. He weakly looked up and saw that it was Ye Cang¡¯s group and happily stood up. ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°This is it¡¯s head, it¡¯s foam, hand, foot...¡± Ye Cang nodded, and began taking out all the remaining parts of Gil Rage. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le again began piecing them together. Mar could feel the contents of his stomach rising. He wanted to shout: ¡°Just taking his head out is enough! Don¡¯t put it together again!¡± ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and the others were also horrified.


    Mar took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it. Well done, you and these brave warriors havepleted the quest. Here is your reward.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯vepleted the hidden story quest ¡®y the Blue-Scaled Fishman Chief ¨C Gil Rage¡¯. Your reputation with Really New Vige has be revered, and you¡¯ve been promoted to Really New Vige¡¯s Guard Captain. Received 700 experience, 5 gold, a random ss perk, and a randommon perk.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received ss perk: Knight¡¯s Mashup Spirit (Rare ¨C First Level): +2 All attributes, and all weapon proficiencies. You can choose any equipment (including weapons), the restrictions to equip it will be reduced by 50%. Can only affect one item at a time. Only works on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve receivedmon perk: Clever and Deft (First Level): +1 Dexterity, Intelligence, Wisdom, all weapon proficiencies, and +2 to reflex.¡±


    Everyone was extremely happy. They didn¡¯t care about the experience or the gold, most important was the perks. One ss specific perk and onemon perk. Both were rare and difficult to acquire. In the future, the ones they obtain from the ss instructors would all be normal ones. They had even received reputation and a post. ThornyRose and the others were now Lieutenants. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le had be Vice-Captains.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le showed their rewards to Ye Cang. Zhang ZhengXiong got Strong and Tough Body (+4 Constitution, gain 1 Strength for every 5 Constitution) and Lightning Reflexes (+4 Reflex, +2 Dexterity).


    Lin Le¡¯s was Arms Dealer¡¯s Strength (+3 Heavy Weapon Proficiency, +4 Strength, +3 Constitution, 15% effectiveness of consumables. 25% reduced stun duration and 5% chance to negate) and Tenacious (+1 Strength, +1 Constitution, +2 Will1).


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and nodded. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s perks were very practical, it would be even more powerful in the future, and right now it was only first level. Now his strength would be decent. That brat was pretty lucky, all he had to do was add constitution. As for Lele, he got more destructive power and the ability to resist stun. His own perks were also not bad, he got increases in every attribute as well as weapon proficiency (affects the damage of a weapon), and he could wear a piece of equipment that he normally wouldn¡¯t be able to, like some heavy armor.


    TN: Yay~ My favorite part of game novels is the wierd customized rewards important characters get to make their characters unique. It¡¯s like the system forgot that Zhang ZhengXiong is a priest... what kind of ss perk is that? OP!


    1: Will = Mental / Spiritual defence. The power to resist mind-effecting abilities.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 48: Mar’s Stash

    <h4>Chapter 48: Mar¡¯s Stash</h4>


    Mayor Mar leaned over towards Ye Cang and whispered: ¡°What about the goods?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it here...¡± Ye Cang whispered back. Mar nodded. ¡°You threee with me. Everyone else, thank you, you can go now...¡±


    ThornyRose hesitated. This was probably something private between them and the mayor. It might have something to do with that pearl. She didn¡¯t say anything and brought FrozenBlood, GreenDew and FrozenCloud out. Spyingde raised an eyebrow and also left. They all waited outside.


    Mar brought the three of them through the office and to a courtyard. They arrived in front of a graceful and luxurious olddy. She could be considered good looking for her age. This should be the one who left those scratches on his face, Madam Mar.


    ¡°What are youing back for!?¡± The Madam red at Mar.


    ¡°Hurry, take it out...¡± Mar whispered, without moving his mouth. Ye Cang quickly took out the Night-Luminescent Pearl. The Madam¡¯s vision locked on and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of the glimmering pearl. Her eyes were filled with obsession. She ran over, hugged it, and reached out one hand to pull the old mayor over. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best~ Tonight, you can sleep on the bed...¡±


    The old mayor Mar let out a long sigh of relief. He had finally regained his peaceful everyday life. Suddenly, the madam became violent. She pinched his waist and ¡®p~¡¯ smacked the back of his head. ¡°What are you staring into space for! You still haven¡¯t rewarded the brave warriors who brought back my precious treasure. We Mar¡¯s must repay our favors! Now hurry for this olddy! Don¡¯t let others think we¡¯re being cheap!¡±


    Old mar wanted to cry, but didn¡¯t have anymore tears. He replied like a yes-man ¡°I¡¯ll go give them a big reward.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best~~¡± The madam said and gave old mar a kiss on the cheek.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of 3 raised an eyebrow. Such a powerful woman. They raised their heads and recalled the older sister in the drama ¡®Sisters¡¯, A¡¯Duo. She was sharp and mean, but wasn¡¯tcking in passion and righteousness. They also saw A¡¯Xiang¡¯s1 likeliness in old Mar. They sighed. So it was true love.


    Old Mar brought everyone towards his private warehouse. They walked to another courtyard floowing a little path. ¡°You handled the fishmen very well. Continue to stay vignt. I think you¡¯re ready to know. What do you think those werewolves are?¡±


    Ye Cang thought for a bit. Primates evolved into humans. In this world, fish evolved into fishmen. Then it follows that wolves should evolve inte werewolves! He gasped, feeling enlightened: ¡°Those feral wolves are evolving too quickly.¡±


    Old mar hold back hisughter. He raised his head, recalling the ck werewolf¡¯s story. He thought back to his own experiences and said: ¡°Those werewolves don¡¯t evolve from feral wolves. They use to be Really New Vige¡¯s inhabitants. In the past, Really New Vige believed in the wolf god, many people revered it because it represented harvest and valor. But suddenly, due to some unknown powerful pollution, the wolf god that protected the fields and the guards degenerated. It became extremely sinister and wicked. Those believers also mutated and became werewolves. There was a bloody battle. Although Really New Vige managed to drive them out, but they are still Really New Vige¡¯s biggest threat.¡±


    Old Mar paused for a moment. ¡°When I was young and still part of the guards, I killed many of them but was captured. Actually, for a long period of them, they weren¡¯t much different than a regr human. But under the influence of the evil wolf they continued to transform. That disgusting beast, it was nothing like a wolf god. I managed to escape, but the other captives became monsters that didn¡¯t fear death. They feel nothing even as they died. They only cared about repaying their god¡¯s ¡®love¡¯. They were controlled and made to do terrible things.¡±


    At this time, they had arrived at the warehouse. Old mar looked at the brightly shining moon and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, yet this long battle has not been settled. And now I¡¯m mayor. I want to settle it before my time ends. Brave warriors, will you lend me a helping hand?¡±


    Because they knew what kind of person Old Mar was, Ye Cang and the three expressionlessly looked at him. ¡°Hm~¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Old Mar said with an earnest expression.


    The three of their expressions didn¡¯t change ¡°Hm~¡±


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ ok, so about 80% of it is real. Here¡¯s the real story. A pack of werewolves came and robbed a jewel from my vige. It happened while you were in the forest. Help me deal with those bastards and retrieve the jewel. You will be heavily rewarded! But right now is a dangerous time, you should be careful. Recently those bastards have be more active. Keep your eyes and ears peeled and tell me if you learn anything.¡± Old Mar shrugged and said while he opened the warehouse door.


    ¡°Mm, if we learn anything, we¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Old Mar brought the three of them into the warehouse. The inside was so dark, you couldn¡¯t even see your five fingers.


    Old Mar lit an oilmp, revealing the many kinds of equipment sitting on the shelves. All sorts of shiny armor reflected in their eyes.


    ¡°Everyone can pick one. One you¡¯ve chosen, get out. Tonight, this old man will have a sleepless night. Quickly, quickly! I¡¯ll give you 1 minute! Also white haired something Pale Something, you¡¯re nowmander of the guards, and you other two are vicemanders.¡± Old Mar watched as the three stared at the equipment.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve bemander of the guards. Your reputation with Really New Vige has be worshipped.¡±


    Ye Cang snapped out of his daze after hearing the system message. He quickly looked at the disyed equipment. There were weapons and various parts of armor. Finally he saw some heavy te shoulder guards. It was equipment for the shoulder slot which he didn¡¯t have yet, and there were three of them! There was even a ss restricted one. He examined them all before deciding on:


    ck-Iron Shoulder Protector (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Heavy Shoulder Guard


    Requirements: 20 Constitution, 18 Strength


    +3 Constitution


    +2 Strength


    +4 Defence


    Shoulder Strike: Launch a shoulder strike at a target, deal damage equal to (Strength + Dexterity) / 2 and knock the target back. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Old Mar wanted to quickly return to bed so continued to urge them to hurry. Zhang ZhengXiong saw a one handed hammer. It was madepletely out of iron and had a fairly heavy head. Holding it in his hand, it feltfortable. He really wanted to find a walnut to smash.


    Fine-Iron Warhammer (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Light Warhammer


    Requirements: 12 Strength, 17 Constitution


    Damage: 9 ¨C 12


    +2 Strength


    +2 Constitution


    Smashing Strike: Deal 175% damage to targets in range, with a chance to stun or knockdown. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Lin Le wandered among the dazzling armors and found a pair of thick, ck, iron gloves. He picked it up and without even looking, he put them on. They were a bit too big for him and together with the gigantic war axe, he lookedical. But one could also feel the destructive power it contained.


    ck-Iron Heavy Gauntlets (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Heavy Gloves


    Requirements: 24 Strength


    +4 Defence


    +3 Damage


    +3 Strength


    +2 Constitution


    1: Guy who gets his balls busted all the time in the drama.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 49: Lil’Dino’s Inner Turmoil

    <h4>Chapter 49: Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s Inner Turmoil</h4>


    Ye Cang saw a ck-iron tonfa. He reached and grabbed it. ¡°We have one morepanion. I¡¯ll be taking this too. That¡¯s ok right?¡±


    Fine-ck-Iron Protector (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Tonfa


    Requirements: 15 Strength, 15 Constitution


    +4 Defence


    Damage: 8 ¨C 20


    +3 Strength


    +2 Constitution


    Counter: Activate to block a melee attack. After sessfully blocking, strike back for 125% damage and cause knockback. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    ¡°Whatever you want! Quickly get out.¡± Mar urged. Once the three of them left the warehouse, Mar locked it up, took out a pouch of coins and shoved it towards Ye Cang. ¡°Now get lost!¡±


    Ye Cang wanted to say something, but he had already started jogging away. He jogged quickly and happily, even performing little hops and dances. His mouth sang out: ¡°Wife~~ I¡¯ming~~¡±


    ¡°That old sex maniac...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured.


    Ye Cang faintly sighed. He counted the coins in the bag. Altogether there was a bit over 20 gold. He tied the cord tightly and put it away, then he brought the other two with him as he left the courtyard. The guards saw the three of them leaving and saluted. ¡°Commander!¡±


    The three put on serious expressions and Lin Le said: ¡°You guys, stay alert. Don¡¯t getzy!¡±


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t help smiling. The three of them left the city hall. He saw ThornyRose and the others waiting for them. ¡°Shall we disband for now? Tomorrow afternoon we can go see the fishman vige.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else?¡± ThornyRose saw the three of them looking like they got something good. This bastard can wear a heavy shoulder guard? Shaking Bear also got a new weapon, and it should be a good one. Lele¡¯s gloves had also changed. Although they looked big on him, but it¡¯s quality couldn¡¯t be doubted.


    ¡°Nothing else. Mar, that old guy, went to keep his wifepany. There¡¯s no new quest.¡± Ye Cang shrugged and said calmly.


    ThornyRose stared at Ye Cang¡¯s tranquil face. Whatever, it should be just a reward for the three of them. They had already earned a lot from the hidden story quest. She sighed: ¡°Ok, what time in the afternoon should we meet?¡±


    ¡°At 3 o¡¯clock, we want to watch ¡®Sisters¡¯ so let¡¯s do 4.¡± Ye Cang thought it over, and said. ThornyRose and the other¡¯s felt their hearts hurt, their minds in chaos. ¡®Sisters¡¯!? Because of that messed up drama, they wanted to push back everyone¡¯s schedule!?


    ¡°Let¡¯s just meet at 3.¡± ThornyRose said, holding back her rage.


    ¡°Umm... I said, we¡¯re watching...¡± Ye Cang was nning to exin again, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and GreenDew¡¯s roar: ¡°Watch the rey!¡±


    Looking at the three girl¡¯s expression, especially ThornyRose¡¯s threatening eyes, Ye Cang obediently nodded his head. He rubbed his cheek with his hand. This girl was crazy. Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong also unconsciously backed away and nodded.


    ¡°Ok then, disperse.¡± ThornyRose took a deep breath and said. Spyingde crossed his arms and, without saying a word, he turned and walked away.


    ThornyRose looked back and saw Ye Cang pulling FrozenCloud over about to say something and asked: ¡°What will you guys be doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll resupply, then go to the market and look around and see if there¡¯s anything to buy while gathering intelligence and whatnot.¡± Ye Cang shrugged and said. ThornyRose didn¡¯t reply. She nced at the four of them before leaving with FrozenBlood and GreenDew.


    ¡°Bro, here¡¯s the gold from earlier.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong took out the 5 gold he received from the quest. Lin Le also handed his over. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, here¡¯s mine.¡±


    FrozenCloud hesitated, but still took out her gold and weakly handed it over. ¡°Team leader, here¡¯s my share.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, I¡¯ll help you hold onto it. A portion will go towards your remodelling funds, the rest will go to our shared party funds. Oh right, how is your arithmetic?¡± Ye Cang thought of something and asked.


    Hearing him call her Lil¡¯Dino she sighed in her heart and thought: ¡°Can you not bring up the those remodelling funds. I don¡¯t need it! Also! What arithmetic!? Are you guys primary school kids!? Still learning arithmetic!?¡± She sighed and replied: ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°How good is pretty good? Lele can add or subtract up to two digits. A¡¯Xiong can multiply or divide up to two digits. I¡¯m the best and can solve for unknown numbers as long as it doesn¡¯t pass two digits, be it addition, subtraction, multiplication or division!¡± Ye Cang said looking proud.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s legs went soft. Her tonfas fell to the ground. They were college students like herself. She looked at their faces and panicked. How should she reply!? If she said she knew calculus and algebra, they probably wouldn¡¯t understand. Wait! What do primary school students think is the most amazing? She seriously thought it over. She raised her eyebrows and intended to joke around with them. ¡°I know long division...¡±


    The three of them were so startled, they retreated a few steps. Lin Le was stunned and started to worship her.


    Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°It¡¯s actually long division...¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. He looked disappointed and unwillingly said: ¡°It¡¯s actually long division, more amazing than even solving unknown numbers. I¡¯ve lost...¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud saw the three people¡¯s reactions. She raised her head and looked at the night sky,pletely confused. Although they were all university student, how did they manage to enroll in college? Did they threaten the proctor?


    ¡°Right, what is long division? When I was small, everyone would say long division was so hard.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words made FrozenCloud who was bending down to pick up her tonfas fall over.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of magic. Arithmetic magic. Really scary. I once wanted to try it but my skill wasn¡¯t enough and I was almost devoured. It felt like my head would split apart.¡± Lin Le pouted.


    ¡°Lele is correct. It¡¯s a dangerous arithmetic magic. If your arithmetic skill isn¡¯t enough, it will kill you.¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and calmly nodded.


    FrozenCloud stayed silent. If she kept talking to them, she would go mad. She slowly got up.


    Ye Cang took out the fine ck iron tonfa he got earlier. ¡°Oh right, this is for you. We all got a piece of equipment. Since there are benefits, how could we leave you out. Hurry and equip it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the extra item my bro squeezed out of that old guy.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled.


    FrozenCloud took the tonfas, and looked at it¡¯s attributes. It was way better than hers, it even came with an important defensive skill. She removed the tonfa on her right hand and reced it with the Fine ck Iron Protector. These the guys, besides being a bit stupid... correction, extremely stupid, were actually three really good people. ¡°Thanks, team leader.¡±


    At this time, ThornyRose¡¯s message arrived: ¡°That group¡¯s activity, if something happens report to me or your sister.¡±


    FrozenBlood sighed. With aplicated expression, she looked to the three people in front of her who were chatting andughing. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a spy¡± she thought as she jogged to catch up to them. Zhang ZhengXiong wrapped an arm around her shoulder and patted her back. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want, just tell my bro. We¡¯re all brother so no need to be polite!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± FrozenCloud replied, her heart a mess. She was bing too immersed in her role.


    If Thornyrose or FrozenBlood knew of her heart¡¯s troubles, they would definitely be speechless. It was like their little sister was bing a gangster. What¡¯s so good about those 3 brain-dead guys.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 50: Alina’s Tears

    <h4>Chapter 50: Alina¡¯s Tears</h4>


    ¡°Team leader, why don¡¯t you get along with Sister Rose and the girls?¡± FrozenCloud asked while she wrapped her arm around Lin Le¡¯s shoulder, afraid he¡¯d get lost.


    ¡°That girl, her... Bang~!¡± Ye Cang said pointing at his head, making spirals with his finger. Then his two hands imitated an explosion. ¡°...has some sort of problem.¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud wondered what kind of reaction ThornyRose would have if she knew how they thought of her. She quickly shook her head.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of 4 listened to all the shouts in the market. Most of them were somemon equipment. asionally there would be some fine quality stuff. As for skill books, there were none. They arrived at a ce with a lot of people. Everyone looked to see what it was.


    Double Shot (Common): Shoot two arrows at once at a target, each dealing 85% damage. Cost: 15 Energy. Cooldown: 15 seconds.


    Ye Cang looked at the price: 1 gold. He then looked towards the seller. He had small sideburns, dark gray hair, and looked like a really normal guy. He probably just got lucky. At this point, very few people would have 1 gold. Furthermore, it was a ranged skillbook, many people haven¡¯t even seen a bow yet. He took out a coin: ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    The man happily took the gold coin in exchange for the skillbook and left. Ye Cang directly took it and learned it. Then they continued to walk around, but didn¡¯t find anything good. Most of their equipment was at least fine quality. If their weapons weren¡¯t an excellent ¨C demonic one, then they were superior ones.


    They continued to wander and saw a couple rings. Though it would be useful, it wasn¡¯t worth the price.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to see. Let¡¯s go resupply at granny Rica¡¯s store, then log off to get some food.¡± Ye Cang stretched and yawnedzily.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s find a random merchant and exchange our gold bar for coins.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong proposed.


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯ll increase our funds a little. After breakfast, let¡¯s go to the forest in the north, past the holy oak and look for those werewolves that robbed old Mar. We can also scout around a bit while we¡¯re there.¡± Ye Cang nodded. FrozenCloud stroked her chin and thought: ¡°So they did have some information. Should I tell Sister Rose?¡± After contemting a bit, she still decided to secretly send a message. ¡°Sister Rose, we¡¯re currently at a pawn shop, then we¡¯ll be going to some grandma Rica¡¯s ce to resupply. Then we¡¯re going to the northern forest to find some werewolves and find some jewel for the mayor.¡±


    ThornyRose received the message and ground her teeth. Sheughed coldly as she said: ¡°I knew it. That lowlife definitely had another quest. They dare to leave us behind and finish the quest themselves! Humph~ Humph~¡±


    ¡°Continue to monitor them, and notify me as soon as they leave.¡± ThornyRose replied, then looked at FrozenBlood and GreenDew. ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the north to wait for that lowlife and the others! He think¡¯s he can hog the rewards! No way!!¡±


    ¡°I feel like after Sister Rose met that knight, she¡¯s be really scary.¡± GreenDew stuck to FrozenBlood and whispered.


    ¡°Ah, the side effects of love...¡± FrozenBlood secretly thought.


    On the other side, Ye Cang¡¯s group arrived at a bank and slowly walked in. The manager saw the three and quickly ran up. ¡°Commander!¡±


    The gold bar was exchanged for 15 gold. The four of them left the bank. Across the street, they saw a pawn shop, and slowly walked over. The pawnshop owner was a sleepy old man. Most yers avoided pawn shops because: 1. They offered too little money. 2. There usually wasn¡¯t anything good. There will always be someone else to sell to. What you could normall sell for 1 silver elsewhere, you¡¯d only get 10 copper here. All this led to the pawnshop staying extremely empty.


    The old man peacefully woke up: ¡°Wee.¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t reallye here for a specific reason, so he just asked: ¡°Is there anything here, that hasn¡¯t been reimed, that we can buy?¡±


    The old man yawned and took out some jewelry and some equipment. The price ranged from 1 gold to over 100 gold. The goods ranged from rings to heavy swords. The four of them browsed, but the prices were too high. Ye Cang¡¯s sightnded on a ck inconspicuous ring. The price was 1 gold, and it had been left here for 10 odd years already, increasing it¡¯s price to 2 gold. This pawnshop was really making a huge profit. He picked up the ring to examine it.


    Mysterious Ring (Unknown): Hidden until equipped.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled: ¡°Gambling?¡±. He took out a dozen coins like a richman and look towards the others. ¡°Everyone pick something that costs less than 3 gold. Let¡¯s give this gamble a shot.¡±


    Ye Cang gave the old man two gold and put on the ring. The ck crust crumbled and fell off, exposing the ring¡¯s original appearance; A beautiful silver hoop with a tear like gem embedded in it. Etched into the side were a few words: ¡°Forever yours¡±.


    Alina¡¯s Tear (Quest Item ¨C Mysterious)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    Attack: 2 ¨C 5


    +3 All Attributes


    +3 Defence


    +5% Stun Resistance


    +5 All Resistances


    +7 Magic Effect


    Alina¡¯s Tear: ???, Cooldown: 3 days.


    Ye Cang looked at the ring¡¯s stats. It was too awesome, but he saw the ??? at the end. A skill he could only use every 3 days? Just the attributes alone was enough to make it a divine artifact, and it¡¯s even rted to a quest. At this moment, a voice whispered into his ear: ¡°Alina¡¯s love will be forever yours.¡± The voice sounded like it was suffering, as if it were sadly waiting for someone. It made Ye Cang recall his past. A sunny girl gently brushing her fingers through his white hair.


    ¡°A¡¯Cang, I love you. I want to be with you and Lil¡¯Xiong forever.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. we¡¯ll always be together, because we¡¯re a family.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I wish we could get married now. Hah~ but it¡¯s still too early. Muah~¡±


    Ye Cang started longingly into the distance and murmured: ¡°Why. Why did you leave just like that...¡±


    ¡°Bro, I got a pretty good ne! Come look!¡± ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Me too!¡± ¡°Team Leader, mine is good too!!¡± A few voices pulled him out of his thoughts. He smiled and looked at their items. They were all superior quality. None of them had a special ability, but the stats were exceptionally good, easily worth their cost. He handed the money over and paid for them. Althought they spent 10 gold coins all at once, but they managed to get some valuable equipment. It allowed everyone to be a bit stronger.


    Ye Cang looked at their new essories and smiled. That¡¯s right, there were some things you couldn¡¯t get back once you lost them. He had chased after her for so long, but she still said goodbye in the end. He shook his head and smiled at the three of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. To Granny Rica¡¯s ce.¡±


    The three of them felt that Ye Cang¡¯s expression had changed a bit but they didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Ye Cang¡¯s back and murmured, afraid to ask: ¡°Bro, you¡¯re still thinking about sis...¡±


    The nearby FrozenCloud heard it. She saw Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s sad expression and became curious, but she knew that some things shouldn¡¯t be asked. She patted his shoulder and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. He dragged Lin Le who was still ying with his new ne and they all left the pawnshop.


    ¡°Who coulda thought. Alina¡¯s Tear really exists...¡± The old man murmured. He faintly shook his head and groaned. ¡°When a pure, freedomless girl meets a glorious knight. When the dazzling holy light is no longer clean. When fear and darkness is no longer gloomy... ¡±


    TN: What was that at the end? Some prophecy or vision or story of the past? Anyways, I think they are done powering up for now.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 51: Innocent Lele

    <h4>Chapter 51: Innocent Lele</h4>


    ¡°That guy¡¯s such a big spender!? He actually spent 10 gold to gamble at the pawnshop and buy those things that no one reimed.¡± ThornyRose said amazed after hearing the whistleblower, Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s report.


    ¡°ording to what my sister said, it¡¯s a mechanism made for gambling for random equipment. The risk is too big.¡± FrozenBlood said after thinking it over.


    ¡°Can we go have a look too?¡± GreenDew was tempted.


    ThornyRose nodded. They arrived at the pawn shop, and wasted 5 gold coins, only getting 2 pieces of fine quality essories. On the way out, they mmed the door shut. If they knew the stats on Ye Cang¡¯s ring, they would probably be even more flustered. Their onlyfort was that the items weren¡¯tpletely useless, otherwise it really would have been aplete waste.


    Really New Vige, early morning, in Rica¡¯s general store. Ye Cang¡¯s group was resupplying. He upgraded his arrows to normal arrows, graduating from those shoddy ones he used before. FrozenCloud discovered that when these guys bought things here, it was cheaper than usual. She was amazed at how well they got along with Rica. Lin Le even yed with her grandson Jesse.


    ¡°Granny Rica, were the ck werewolves really people from the vige?¡± Ye Cang looked at Rica who was knitting a sweater and asked. With her age, she would definitely know the truth.


    ¡°Mm, at that time I was still very young. After the wolf god degenerated, it was a catastrophe. My significant other also died in that battle against the werewolves. The mayor at that time was our current mayor¡¯s father. Under his guidance, we managed to drive them away, but that was just the beginning of the nightmare. The depths of the northern forest has be their paradise, so you all should be careful. Those things have already lost all human nature.¡± Rica stared nkly, thinking back to those times, then looked towards them and warned.


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and nodded. He suddenly realised that every time they visited, they had never brought a gift. He took out arge drumstick from the monstrous bird and put it on the table. ¡°You can make something good for Jesse with this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a monstrous bird! It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve eaten it. It¡¯s too precious, I can¡¯t receive it.¡± Rica looked at Jesse¡¯s hungry eyes, and quickly took out her money pouch. Ye Cang reached out to stop her and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Granny Rica, you always take such good care of us when we visit. This is our heartfelt thanks.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Granny Rica, don¡¯t be a stranger.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled brightly.


    Rica looked at the four people¡¯s smiles and faintly smiled back. They¡¯re all such good children. She didn¡¯t continue to refuse.


    Ye Cang tidied up his arrows and brought the three others to the doorway. ¡°We¡¯re going now.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on your journey!¡± Rica waved as she warned them. Little Jesse also waved at them frantically.


    The door chime rang, and the four of them left the general store.


    ¡°Bro, our food delivery is here, let¡¯s get off and eat breakfast.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reminded him. Ye Cang looked towards FrozenCloud. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you should also go eat breakfast, thene meet us back here.¡±


    FrozenCloud hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast in a long time as she usually skipped it, but she still nodded her head. Seeing the three of them go offline, she leaned against a fence and closed her eyes to rest.


    Ye Cang slowly got up from bed. Zhang ZhengXiong was at the door getting their food. Lin Le pointed at Wu Na was still in the game and looked like she was fighting an intense battle. Ye Cang was full of curiosity as he sent a message over. ¡°Breakfast time...¡±


    ¡°You guys eat first! I¡¯m fighting a boss over here! Save me a portion! Ok, no more talking. Eat my lesser wind de!¡± Wu Na quickly replied.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled and closed the chat. ¡°This silly girl... she¡¯s fighting a boss. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    After eating breakfast, the three of them returned to the game. They met up with the waiting FrozenCloud and arrived at the northern exit of town. ThornyRose and the three girls were already there to waiting for them. They called from afar: ¡°Yo, where are you guys going? Are you ditching us to finish the follow up quest?¡±


    Ye Cang frowned and thought: ¡°Were they stalking us this whole time? Impossible, if there was someone following us, either me or A¡¯Xiong would feel it. And I didn¡¯t tell them where we were going. Don¡¯t tell me!?¡± He quietly whispered ¡°There¡¯s a spy amongst us...¡±


    FrozenCloud watch as Ye Cang turned his head and carefully examined each of them with sharp eyes. Finally he looked at his own chest. Her heart sank, did he find out!?


    Ye Cang¡¯s eyes furious looked up and towards Lele. ¡°Lele! It¡¯s definitely you and your big mouth!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed. ¡°I knew it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Hey hey, I don¡¯t remember telling Sister Rose.¡± Lin Le rubbed his head and smiled.


    Ye Cang felt a bit resentful as he looked towards the sky.


    FrozenCloud let out a sigh of relief.


    ThornyRose and the girls looked over puzzled, what were they doing over there? They slowly walked over. ¡°I¡¯ve also notified Spyingde and he¡¯s on his way. You conscienceless bastard.¡±


    ¡°Actually we only just received the news and were about to message you, but you were already here. We really are a close knit team. Come ~give~me~five!!.¡± Ye Cang said without a trace of shame or any other reaction. He slowly raised his hand, and held it in midair. He saw ThornyRose silently ring at him, so he awkwardly retrieved his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the quest?¡± ThornyRose sighed and asked.


    ¡°Give me a highfive and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ye Cang said, making ThornyRose helplessly roll her eyes. She weakly reached out and patted his hand.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t tell you because it¡¯s not really a clearly defined quest. We just need to investigate the northern forest and find out what the ck werewolves are doing.¡± Ye Cang said, hiding the real request. His real objective was to retreive the jewels for the mayor. He also kept it a secret that the werewolves were actually past residents of Really New Vige corrupted by the evil wolf. That story was definitely importantter. ¡°The mayor asked us to scout a bit and help out with any threats against Really New Vige. We were just going to take a quick look ande back, nothing else! I was going to let you all rest a bit before the big fightter. Hah...¡±


    ThornyRose and the three girls looked at them expressionlessly and said in a cold voice. ¡°That right...?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, so awesome.¡± Lin Le said full of respect. Zhang ZhengXiong gave him a cold nce.


    ¡°Pinky swear!¡± Ye Cang said with a clear conscience.


    ThornyRose walked up to him, and leaned close to his cheek. She turned her head and smiled before quietly whispering: ¡°Jewels...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s heart sank. He turned around and roared at Lin Le: ¡°Damn Lele! No allowance for you today!¡±


    Lin Le pouted, his ahoge trembled resentfully. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say...¡±


    FrozenCloud quickly pulled Lin Le aside to cate him. She quietly whispered: ¡°Your allowance today, I¡¯ll give it to you...¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Lin Le said immediately cheering up.


    ¡°How much?¡± FrozenCloud quietly asked.


    Lin Le held up 5 fingers. FrozenCloud sent over 5000 Federal dors. ¡°That should be enough right?¡±


    Lin Le looked at his ount and saw he had a lot of money! For Lele, whose daily allowance was only 500 federal dors, this was a fortune. He quietly nodded acting like a child who was bribed. He then made a naive smile and said: ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you¡¯re the best~¡±


    FrozenCloud found Lin Le amusing and couldn¡¯t refrain from petting him. He was really like a child, even though he was around the same age as her.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 52: Quick Wit

    <h4>Chapter 52: Quick Wit</h4>


    Spyingde also arrived and asked puzzled: ¡°There¡¯s a follow up quest?¡±


    Ye Cang indifferently nodded: ¡°Mm, we just found out too. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ThornyRose watched Ye Cang brush over the subject while looking all serious. She sighed and didn¡¯t add anything.


    Ye Cang brought everyone on the familiar route and arrived at the enormous holy oak tree. ThornyRose looked up at the enormous tree lit up by the morning sun. Under the tree, there were many wild animals, such as spotted deers, resting. She thought it over, and realised that no one hade here before. Just how did these three know about this ce? However they found it, it was definitely not by chance.


    ¡°In the past, we fought an elite ck werewolf here, so I thought that there would be more of them around.¡± Ye Cang said and everyone nodded. Spyingde spent some time examining the surroundings. He looked at the leaves on the ground and pointed to the northwest. ¡°The leaves in this direction are different than the rest, like they¡¯re often stepped on.¡± He moved the leaves and looked at the footprint underneath. It was simr but different from a wolf¡¯s, clearly belonging to werewolves. He followed the footprints, sweeping the leaves out of the way and became sure. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it should be this way. The footprints are fairly fresh. Follow me.¡±


    ThornyRose nodded. Spyingde was a famous lone wolf, so he was proficient in scouting and tracking. Looking at the footprints, it did indeede from that direction. Everyone followed closely behind him.


    They started moving further and further away from the holy oak and noticed the surrounding forest was slowly changing. The trees were more withered and twisted, and there was ayer of fog covering the ground.


    ¡°The fog is bing thicker. Everyone stay close, don¡¯t wander too far.¡± Spyingde said as he backed up. Everyone stuck together, alert. Ye Cang frowned and put away his bow, instead taking out his two handed sword. This sort of environment wasn¡¯t ideal for ranged attackers, he would also more likely to hit allies by ident.


    Spyingde was like a hunting hound. Every few steps, he would examine the ground like he was sniffing it, then he¡¯d think a bit before continuing. This time, they turned right. Because of the bad visibility, everyone stuck closely together. They felt like they were traveling a maze. But to someone like Spyingde, this was nothing. He exploredbyrinths, forests, sinkholes, etc all the time by himself in search of treasure. Although FrozenBlood¡¯s scouting ability wasn¡¯t as high has Spyingdes, but she was very good at remembering directions. As for scouting, Thorns and Roses had The Hundred Blooming Archer ¨C ElegantFragrance.


    As for Ye Cang¡¯s group, they didn¡¯t really have any worries. It was fine as long as they followed closely.


    It sounded like the trees were weeping as the wind blewing past them. It made everyone feel a little bit frightened. Lin Le pulled on Ye Cang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, what¡¯s that sound?¡±


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong hadn¡¯t learned much science. They shook their heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sound of the wind passing through those dead trees, nothing special.¡± ThornyRose exined. Lin Le sighed in relief and nodded.


    At this time, Spyingde suddenly stopped. ¡°There¡¯s something approaching! Everyone careful! Don¡¯t get separated!¡±


    They could faintly hear the sound of ws ripping through the leaves as it approached them. However the wailing of the dead trees made it hard to tell which direction it came from. They could only continue to be alert.


    ¡°Awooo!¡± From within the fog, something pounced towards GreenDew. ThornyRose quickly stepped in front and blocked it with her shield. From the other side, two more pounced and attacked Lin Le and Spyingde. Just as the one attacking Lin Le jumped out of the fog, a red light shed. A straight thrust strengthened by the sword¡¯s active ability stabbed forwards. Ye Cang¡¯s two handed sword pierced into the werewolf¡¯s heart and pulled out, all in an instant. Only afterwards did the werewolf howl out in pain. Zhang ZhengXiong took advantage of the time it stopped moving and smashed it with his shield. He raised his other hand and released a double strike. His hammer smashed twice on it¡¯s injured chest. Lin Le¡¯s heavy axe followed closely behind, beheading it.


    In the front, Spyingde took a step and dodged the pounce. He reversed his grip on his hooked saber and stabbed it into it¡¯s neck. The strike looked extremely brutal. He then immediately retreated and created some distance. FrozenCloud came to assist, moving around him and taking is ce. She activated her Fine-ck-Iron Protector¡¯s counter and blocked with her two tonfas. The werewolf who was just stabbed by Spyingde furiously raised it¡¯s ws and shed. Counter seeded! Her right tonfa instantly rushed out and smashed into it¡¯s chin, knocking it out.


    The remaining werewolf was quickly finished off by everyone.


    ¡°This environment is disadvantageous for us. It¡¯s good that there weren¡¯t too many.¡± ThornyRose said and immediately they heard the sound of more werewolves approaching. There were more thanst time, as their sounds overpowered the wailing of the trees.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. It wasn¡¯t a number they could deal with. What scared them the most was that there wasn¡¯t a way to escape. Unfortunately, vision here was too bad, retreating could get them separated.


    ¡°F*! You jynx! A¡¯Xiong, quickly prepare the fire! Lil¡¯Dino, take A¡¯Xiong¡¯s ce!¡± Ye Cang red at ThornyRose, and immediately reacted with his quick wit.


    Zhang ZhengXiong realised what he was trying to do. He quickly and skillfully took out the firewood, ced some tinder on it, and started the fire. Ye Cang hurried to take his iron pot out. He started boiling some water and took the time to loot one of the corpses beside him. ¡°God Dammit, nothing at all again!¡± In rage, he shed at the corpse, dismantling it, and throwing it into the pot. He then took some fishman parts, some red slime, some green slime, and threw it all in. He carelessly threw in some seasonings, and after thinking it over, he threw in the leftover wolf meat and mushrooms.


    ThornyRose and the others were speechless. Did he go mad? They were in such a dangerous situation yet he was still leisurely making that disgusting dish? She sensed the sounding closer and closer. ¡°Damn! Stop being dumb! Hurry and prepare... for... battle....!?¡±


    Although the stew had not yet finished, but the food¡¯s ¡®fragrance¡¯ was already spreading. ThornyRose could feel her stomach revolting already. Everyone began to feel a sting feeling in their eyes, making it difficult to keep them open. The eye-stinging and disgusting dish released an unblockable smell that invaded into the depths of their mind.


    ThornyRose was watching the few werewolves who were pouncing over. They suddenly made a Wuu~ Wuu~ whine, and turned tail to run for their lives. The surrounding noise also got further and further away. They were soon gone without a trace.


    ThornyRose was stunned. What sort of biological weapon was that!?


    Everyone looked astonished towards the solemn chef who had his arms crossed and an indescribably smile on his face. The thought: ¡°What have you been feeding us this whole time!? You sure it¡¯s edible?¡± went through their minds.


    ¡°So dangerous. Last time we almost died to a werewolf, we were level 3 at the time. We were not it¡¯s match, not to mention it was a rare elite. Good thing it knocked over my bro¡¯s iron pot and idently ate some of the food that had gone cold. Then it stopped breathing, started foaming at the mouth, and was beaten to death by us.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Humph~ the art of cooking is not only about making things delicious. One must also grasp how the ingredients reinforce each other. Hah~ The path of a chef is as boundless as the sea, extremely vast and profound. You guys wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Cang said with his eyebrows raised. He had his hands sped behind his back and looked like a lonely expert.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White seems so amazing!¡± Lin Le said while pinching his nose, making him sound silly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing~¡± Ye Cang received Lin Le¡¯s worshiping gaze, and modestly waved his hand. However his other hand was also plugging his nose.


    The others were still recalling the scene where the werewolves turned tail and ran, but were snapped out of their thoughts by the increasingly disgusting smell. Hearing Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le¡¯s conversation, they silently looked at the contents of the pot. They got goosebumps as they gulped and backed up a few steps.


    Please support the trantor and read this novel at syzctrantions(DOT)github(DOT)io/

 Chapter 53: Cabin Basement

    <h4>Chapter 53: Cabin Basement</h4>


    ¡°Since it¡¯s already cooked, we shouldn¡¯t waste it. Everyone, let¡¯s eat and heal up a bit.¡± Ye Cang looked at them and said indifferently while pinching his nose


    ThornyRose looked absurdly at Ye Cang, then looked towards the thing that could only be described as a nightmare. Before she wasn¡¯t aware, but seeing the werewolves¡¯ reaction, she didn¡¯t know if she had the guts to eat it again.


    Spyingde looked at the stats the food would give, and it¡¯s not like it was his first time. As a famous treasure hunter, he had faces many bitter situations and suffered through many hardships. He clenched his teeth, took the bowl, and began to eat. FrozenBlood looked at his shivering body with admiration. As expected of the lone wolf, he¡¯s really worthy of his reputation.


    ¡°As expected of brother Spyingde! How could us four brothers continue to act so weakly! A¡¯Xiong! Lele! Lil¡¯Dino! Don¡¯t let others look down on us! Do it!¡± Ye Cang raised his bowl and gulped it down. Zhang ZhengXiogn and Lin Le nodded with gloomy expressions, especially Lin Le¡¯s expression filled with hardship and suffering. FrozenCloud hesitated. She recalled earlier today when she was almost revealed to be a spy. She sighed, took a bowl, and joined the three of them.


    The remaining three girls frowned. ThornyRose took a bowl and choked down it¡¯s contents. It doesn¡¯t matter who looked down on her but she can never let that perverted lowlife criticize her! FrozenBlood and GreenDew made a face like they¡¯ll die together with her, and started eating too. The nightmare like fragrance was all anyone remembered.


    Surrounding the Pot, everyone woke up quivering. Ye Cang put it away, looking a bit haggard. He said to everyone: ¡°Let¡¯s continue onwards.¡±


    After the earlier encounter, the rest were within the limits they could cope with. At most, there were 6 werewolves at once. Every once in awhile they would meet an elite, but they weren¡¯t too hard to deal with. Everyone managed to get a few fine equipment. They also found a +2 Dexterity, +1 Strength, excellent quality hemp shorts with some leather for protection. Although Ye Cang pushed strongly for a roll, he ended up paying a cheap 20 silver for them. After quickly putting them on, everyone burst intoughter. They couldn¡¯t help but think he looked like a boyscout. However the heavy ted shoulder guards on his left shoulder shed with his boy scout image, making it look strange. ThornyRose was puzzled, she probably had the stats to equip those shoulders but how could a knight equip it? She didn¡¯t want to ask because every yer had their secrets.


    Spyingde brought everyone through the fog and they arrived at an abandoned cabin. It was surrounded by deep moss and tall weeds. Obviously no one had lived here in awhile. Even the windows and doors were old and decrepit. The cabin had two floors. There was also some limestone they could cut out that would sell for a decent amount. On the path going towards the entrance, they could see clearly see werewolf footprints.


    ¡°Be extra careful going in, these footprints are big. I fear they are made by a boss.¡± Spyingde squatted down and pressed on the earth and moss under the footprint to determine the owner¡¯s approximate size. It was definitely not small.


    Everyone nodded. Zhang ZhengXiong used his warhammer and smashed open the decrepit door. ThornyRose stood beside him ready to help at any time. FrozenCloud stood at the back of the group incase enemies came from behind. Everyone entered the house slowly and carefully.


    Once inside, they saw that it didn¡¯t look like a home for a human. It was more like a den for monsters. Every direction was covered in deep w marks, and scattered all over the floor were damaged human skeletons. It should be the remains of the werewolf¡¯s victims. The floor was covered in numerous bloodstains. The environment was dark and moist. Many fungi were growing all over the ce. The damp air carried with it the sickening smell of mold and rot, however it wasn¡¯t muchpared to the smell of that thing they ate earlier.


    Ye Cang gestured up the stairs. Zhang ZhengXiong nodded and everyone followed him up. They walked on the simple stone steps and arrived at the second floor. There were only two rooms, one on each side. The door had long been destroyed, leaving wooden scrap scattered across the floor. The room to the left, besides some skeletons, was empty. The room on the right should be a bedroom, they could still see a drawer that could be considered in decent condition. In it were a bunch of damp, moldy papers. The bed, like the door had been torn apart and was scattered all over the ce. The cotton had already grown fungi, and was emitting a stink.


    ThornyRose took the papers out and saw that the words had already be hard to read. She could barely piece together a few key pieces of information. It seems the owner of this house was called Tayce. There was also something about sacrifices to a wolf god. The so called wolf god was called Dina. It had one day called in all of it¡¯s followers, which included the cabin¡¯s owner. Once he arrived, he was doubtful seeing that the original white and pure wolf god had be pitch ck and ferocious, but he still epted the ceremony. Then the wolf god used some sacrifices to share her powers with her followers. After this, the documents became mostly illegible but she could still tell that the further she read, the messier the writing became. She could vaguely tell that Tayce was writing about how he was losing his humanity and sanity day by day. He was bing more and more ferocious. He would often lose his consciousness and wake up with a mouthful of blood and guts.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself... I¡¯m being consumed by my strength and blood. Someone save me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten my wife and daughter... Hehe~ I actually ate them! HaHA~! I... I...!¡±


    There wasn¡¯t anything after this. Everyone frowned, it seemed that the wolf god was somehow controlling and corrupting the believers.


    They didn¡¯t find anything else in the room, so they returned to the first floor. In the dark cabin, Ye Cang looked towards a corner. ¡°There¡¯s a way to the basement over there...¡±


    With Zhang ZhengXiong leading, everyone arrived before the basement. It was a pretty spacious space, about 20 square meters. Looking around, they came across those sparkling jewels stolen from the mayor. It was a case filled with nes and rings embedded with precious gems. Ye Cang took it and put it away. He sighed, if it weren¡¯t for Lele, they could have hogged the reward. What bothered him most was that they couldn¡¯t keep the jewels. There was so much of it, yet they were all quest items.


    ¡°It looks like the werewolf that stole these jewels should be the owner of this cabin ¨C Tayce and I think his goal wasn¡¯t these jewels. They should have been plundered as an extra after the hunt.¡± Spyingde said looking around at the scattered bones. Not far away were a few, fairly fresh, human remains. The flesh remaining on the bones hadn¡¯t even dried up yet. This was probably his prefered ce to eat.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve gotten the goods, let¡¯s leave and return to Really New Vige.¡± ThornyRose reminded them.


    ¡°Shh~!¡± Ye Cang heard something. He signalled everyone to be quiet. They could hear the sound of ws scratching the wooden floor. I approaching the stairs they hade down from. The sound became more and more clear. Closer... and closer...


    TN: Did I manage to convey some horror?

 Chapter 54: Such Good Teamwork

    <h4>Chapter 54: Such Good Teamwork</h4>


    ¡°Prepare for battle...¡± ThornyRose said, pulling out her longsword. She lowered her body and frowned. Had ite back?


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his crystal shield, and held his warhammer tightly. Everyone stared at the entrance to the basement.


    Ye Cang also slowly drew his two-handed sword. Friendly fire was too likely in this sort of cramped space, it would be better to use a melee weapon.


    FrozenBlood felt her body give off a danger signal. It was the sixth sense she¡¯d obtained after many years of training and it was very urate. She quickly rolled to the side.


    The moment she rolled, everyone heart a Bang~ tter~ from above them. A huge wolf hand tore through the ceiling and grabbing at the ce FrozenBlood had just escaped from. If she didn¡¯t have her sixth sense, she would have been plucked by her head. Spyingde quickly estimated, looking at that solid but slender arm, that this werewolf was at least twice as big as the others.


    Lin Le faced the arm and chopped at it with his heavy axe causing a burst of blood. The people nearby also took this chance tounch an attack, causing quite a bit of damage to the arm. A bestial cry of pain could be heard upstairs. It quickly pulled its arm back.


    After attacking, ThornyRose saw it pull back it¡¯s arm and she quickly retreated from the hole in the ceiling and shouted: ¡°Spread out! It should being down now!¡±


    Everyone retreated and looked around, especially at the hole in the ceiling.


    A red pair of eyes with an ominous glint appeared at the entrance. Everyone¡¯s heart jumped, it¡¯sing! A ck figure pounced over. It was so tall that it almost reached the basement ceiling. It lowered it¡¯s stance and stared at them with it¡¯s fierce eyes.


    ck Werewolf ¨C Tayce (Rare ¨C Boss)


    Zhang ZhengXiong shouted out vigorously and directly rushed over. His crystal shield blocked a w attack, numbing his shield arm. Such a terrifying strength. His physical resistance was so high, but he was still pushed back leaving him unsteady.


    The 8 people formed a circle and faced Tayce and they simultaneously began attacking violently. ThornyRose charged in to fill Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s spot. Her sword set aze and shed forwards. FrozenCloud was on her right side analyzing Tayce¡¯s movements, nning to counter him. FrozenBlood, Spyingde, and Ye Cang also started their attacks. On the other side, GreenDew had already started casting magic missile.


    Tayce stopped ThornyRose¡¯s burning sh with it¡¯s bare hand. It¡¯s other hand grabbed towards FrozenBlood. FrozenBlood slightly leaned her body, causing it to miss. Her daggers stabbed into it¡¯s waist. Spyingde circled around it and leapt, activating his hooked saber¡¯s ability. A ferocious stab pierced into the back of it¡¯s neck. Ye Cang charged over with big steps before suddenly stopping. His dark red sword thrust forwards like a sh, piercing into it¡¯s throat and instantly pulling out, bringing with it a fountain of blood. All these attacks cause it to howl in pain and anger. Lin Le had also left a bloody scar on it¡¯s chest.


    Zhang ZhengXiong also leapt back in at this time. His warhammer swung out twice, beating on it¡¯s forehead. The sound of cracking bones could be heard. He then activated his hammer¡¯s ability, stunning it. GreenDew¡¯s magic missile arrived and smashed into it¡¯s chest. She waved her wand and a wind de quickly followed. Then the pages on her apprentice¡¯s tome flipped and countless icicles shot forwards. All of them hit urately. Spyingde raised his eyebrows impressed. This chain of magic had a really good rhythm, it wasn¡¯t rushed or too slow.


    Having suffered so much beating, Tayce couldn¡¯t stop screaming in pain. It let out a terrifying howl that echoed off the basement walls, further amplifying it. Everyone felt a burst of dizziness. Zhang ZhengXiong was a bit better off, since he added mostly Constitution. His ability to resist was the best in the party, but he still felt a bit weakened. Who knew the boss still had a crowd control skill, and it actually became stronger in this environment.


    A cold light shed in it¡¯s eyes and it¡¯s ws attacked repeatedly. FrozenBlood, Spyingde, Ye Cang and Lin Le all barely managed to block it, but they were still sent flying like kites that had their strings cut. They had lost most of their health from that one blow. ThornyRose grit her teeth and stabbed towards its chest with her longsword. Looking at the back hand blowing towards her, she raised her shield at an angle and was sent flying upwards. Shended, regained her bnce, and readied her shield again. GreenDew¡¯s spell had been interrupted, and while the roar still echoed through the room, she was unable to concentrate enough to begin casting again.


    Tayce huffed and fixed its sight on the distant GreenDew. That Mage has to die! It started making it¡¯s way over while swinging it¡¯s two ws. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly blocked it but was knocked away. At the same time, he activated his ring¡¯s ability. A light shed. It was also affected by the environment and looked especially dazzling in this dark basement. Tayce wailed, covering it¡¯s stinging eyes, it¡¯s vision covered in white.


    Lin Le was standing close by, and the echoes had finally settled. He quickly leapt over with his battle axe, taking Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s position. His heavy axe chopped down towards its head with a heavy chop, but it went slightly off course hitting it¡¯s shoulder de. He quickly backed up a few steps. Tayce¡¯s blood throbbed and it regained its vision. It saw Lele in front of it. It¡¯s eyes shed red and it pounced towards him. Lin Le quickly activated his axe¡¯s ability. A me shot out and stopped Tayce mid attack, but Tayce held it¡¯s ground until the skill ended. It stared at Lin Le even more resentful. It took a big stride, and it¡¯s right w shed down at him. Lin Le figured it was time, his two eyes started looking towards the bridge of his nose, bing cross-eyed.


    Everyone saw Tayce freeze as it was about to hit Lin Le, it¡¯s two red eyes full of confusion like it was asking ¡°Why am I here? Ah!? My eyes are so weird.¡±


    ¡°Everyone stop attacking. On my count!¡± Ye Cang said and switched ces with Lin Le.


    ¡°So it turned out that this skill was Lele¡¯s¡± the others thought. It was even a mental gaze type, as it seemed to require eye-contact. Such a rare skill. If his opponents don¡¯t look in his eyes, they would lose quite a bit of battle power because wisdom alone isn¡¯t enough to tell intent. Alot can be gleaned from the opponents expressions through their eyes.


    Ye Cang saw that everyone was about ready. GreenDew¡¯s spell was also about to be cast. He started counting: ¡°3, 2, 1!¡±


    His two hands held his sword as he stepped forwards and shed, waking up Tayce from it¡¯s confusion. He then activated his shoulder guard¡¯s ability, mming into it¡¯s chin! Tayce¡¯s body was pushed slightly back. Ye Cang then took his two-handed which glowed a red light, and performed another straight thrust right at its throat.


    ThornyRose¡¯s longsword stabbed towards it¡¯s heart from behind. The magic missiles exploded on it¡¯s chest. Spyingde and FrozenBlood¡¯s weapons struck, bringing a spurt of blood. They then quickly moved away for Lin Le who was charging over, his axe chopped towards it¡¯s waist, firmly chopping into it. Zhang ZhengXiong who had been waiting for his chance leapt over and smashed his warhammer onto it¡¯s head, finishing it off.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in the ck Werewolf ¨C Tayce. Receive 650 experience.¡±

 Chapter 55: Secret Stash

    <h4>Chapter 55: Secret Stash</h4>


    Ye Cang wanted to loot it, but before he could even raise his hand, a familiar silhouette pounced on him, and he felt a soft feeling. ¡°Eh~ it¡¯s the crazy olddy.¡±


    FrozenBlood made an odd expression. It looked like it had really be a reflex.


    No one was surprised by it anymore. Lin Le shrugged and walked over to loot the body.


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart ached at her own bravery. Her body had moved before her mind even realised what was happening. It had be a reflex to prevent that filthy hand from touching the corpse. She absentmindedly got up and sadly looked towards the hole in the ceiling feeling extremely depressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me. What evils did my ancestorsmit to deserve this. Before meeting that bastard, I was Miss Rose. Not just in china, but in the whole world, I could be considered one of the top 100 yers. I¡¯ve actually be like this...¡±


    ¡°There will be a day. No one can stop me! I will definitely loot a boss and obtain divine equipment! Humph!¡± Ye Cang also indignantly crossed his arms and looked towards that same hole in the ceiling. ¡°This hand of mine was born to loot divine equipment! These mortal¡¯s are too superstitious.¡±


    FrozenBlood arrived beside ThornyRose and sighed as she patted her shoulder. ¡°Right now, BornFlirty definitely hasn¡¯t done as well as us. Does that make you feel any better?¡±


    ThornyRose thought ¡°That¡¯s right, that dumb b* definitely hasn¡¯t done as well as I have.¡± and felt much better. Then she thought of the food she had been eating, that even beggars wouldn¡¯t eat, and that scared monsters till they peed themselves. She thought of all the suffering and bitterness she had experiences. Was this her fate? She sighed and crossed her arms. She looked towards Ye Cang who also had his arms crossed and was looking towards the ceiling. The grinding of her teeth echoed throughout the basement. This cursed perverted lowlife, it¡¯s all his fault!


    FrozenBlood looked between ThornyRose and Ye Cang, and smiled. It seemed like her hate towards him was a level above her hate towards BornFlirty.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le was praying at the body. ¡°Lil¡¯Tay, rest in peace. Go to heaven and join your wife and daughter.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Sister Rose, we got a ne, a scroll, and a something something treasure map.¡± Lin Le said, taking out three things from the boss.


    ¡°Treasure map!?¡± Spyingde said interested. As a treasure hunter, there was nothing more attractive than a treasure map with a chest at the end.


    Ye Cang quickly took the three things.


    Tayce¡¯s Protective Charm (Superior ¨C Demonic)


    Category: Ne


    Requirements: None


    +2 Strength


    +2 Dexterity


    +3 Constitution


    Wolverine Strike (Rare ¨C First Level): Perform an attack as ferocious as a wolverine dealing 160% damage with a chance to stun the target. Cost: 20 Rage or Energy. Cooldown: 1 minute (Required: Grappler or Knight)


    Tayce¡¯s secret stash: Before bing corrupted, Tayce hid a few treasures from his wife and daughter. (PS: Men... Hah~)


    ThornyRose speechlessly looked at the treasure map. She thought of that one night, her father was again being scolded by her mother. That night, she had idently found her father¡¯s secret stash. It was actually in a hidden space behind her bed. Then her father had tried to bribed her... what a pitiful father. She shook her head, snapping out of her thoughts. She looked at the ne which increased the 3 basic attributes. Whether it¡¯s defensive or offensive sses, they would all want it. ¡°Everyone except GreenDew can use the ne. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s roll.¡± Ye Cang calmly proposed. It was rejected by ThornyRose¡¯s group¡¯s shout: ¡°Get Lost!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this then. The skillbook can go to Lil¡¯Dino, and we¡¯ll bid for the ne.¡± ThornyRose said after thinking it over. FrozenCloud was hers and she was a grappler. It was much better to let her learn it then to let this stupid jack of all trades get it.


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and thought for a bit. Lil¡¯Dino was hispanion, so he wouldn¡¯t fight over it. It would be more useful for her anyways. He gave the book directly to FrozenCloud. ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Thanks everyone.¡± FrozenCloud took the book and learned it. With this skill, her power would rise by quite a bit. This grappler skill was too important for her.


    ¡°What about the treasure map?¡± Spyingde was tempted by the ne, but if they auctioned it, he could only take out a couple gold so it wasn¡¯t good for him. Plus he already had a useable ne, although it was much worse than this one, it was still excellent quality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s decide after we find it, bid on the ne first. Starting with 2 gold.¡± No one objected to ThornyRose¡¯s words.


    ¡°2 gold.¡± Spyingde bid.


    ¡°3 gold.¡± Ye Cang directly raised by 1 gold.


    ThornyRose frowned, did this bastard want her to bleed? Any higher would be hard on her wallet. Although 3 gold was regarded as cheap for this ne, but gold was just too important. When they reached the next town at level 10, there would be too many uses for it. ¡°Pass.¡±


    ¡°Pass¡± Spyingde also passed. Ye Cang took out 3 gold coins, and except for himself, everyone got about 40 silver. He ended up getting 1 gold and 30 silver back. It really wasn¡¯t expensive. He slowly reced his +1 damage wolf tooth ne. Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le and FrozenCloud had already received a simr ne at the pawnshop, so they didn¡¯t really mind.


    The remaining body was collected by Ye Cang. Everyone realised this was probably going to end up in their stomachs, and felt like vomiting. They watched as Ye Cang took out the iron pot and quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Use healing stream and heal each of us once.¡± ThornyRose quickly said. She didn¡¯t know why, but Ye Cang¡¯s healing stream was a lot more potent than before. If she knew, she would definitely flip out. She thought that he had added many points into intelligence and wisdom, and even had some magic effect raising equipment. Her sight happened to fall upon his tear-drop ring. It should be that ring. Too bad, it would have been so great on GreenDew.


    Ye Cang thought for a bit and agreed. It would be good to save on ingredients. Mana that is not spent is useless anyways. He chanted and cast healing stream to restore everyone¡¯s health.


    Afterwards, under Spyingde¡¯s guidance, they made it through the dense fog and found the treasure. It was in an old wooden hunting cabin that was really worn down. It looked like no-one had been here for a very long time. Under the firece, they found a small wooden box.


    There was 20 gold and 2 gold bars, making everyone happy. This was a considerable ie. Ye Cang¡¯s group took in total 10 gold coins and 1 gold bar. The rest would be distributed by ThornyRose.


    After splitting the loot, the party returned to Really New Vige. It was already 12 in the afternoon. They received Wu Na¡¯s reminder to eat lunch.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to go eat. We¡¯ll message you when we¡¯re back.¡± Ye Cang said and the three of them quickly logged out. They left everyone else speechless. All that was left was handing in the quest, would they die if they ate a bitter!?


    ¡°Those three guys, They¡¯re actually really punctual with their daily activity. They never forget to eat, drink and whatever else.¡± ThornyRose looked at where they disappeared and helplessly smiled.

 Chapter 56: Investigating Their Past

    <h4>Chapter 56: Investigating Their Past</h4>


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say a time.¡± Spyingde frowned.


    ¡°I thought of something from yesterday.¡± GreenDew recalled.


    ¡°What?¡± ThornyRose asked confused.


    ¡°¡®Sisters¡¯, it seems like they are pretty crazy over it. The whole way back, Lele was telling me and Lil¡¯Green all about it. I originally wanted to watch, but after so many spoilers, I¡¯ve lost interest.¡± FrozenBlood looked at ThornyRose and exined.


    ThornyRose facepalmed, it turns out they were really nning to watch that crappy drama. She sighed heavily. Next time she¡¯ll get his virtual ID¡¯s number too, to call him outside the game.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go, notify me if anything happens.¡± Spyingde said and directly left.


    Ye Cang¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Wow! Today¡¯s looks so delicious too!!¡± Lin Le said, abnormally excited.


    ¡°Today¡¯s is also the healthy vegetable and meat set B from next door.¡± Wu Na rolled her eyes and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s really too delicious...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said feeling moved as he wolfed it down.


    Ye Cang held his lunchbox and felt defeated. ¡°Hah~ It looks like I still have a ways to go.¡±


    Wu Na sighed heavily at these rediculous guys. ¡°I heard Sister Li say that our leader has been angered by 3 dumb guys. Now she¡¯s in a bad mood all the time.¡±


    ¡°Hah~ that¡¯s not surprising. There are many idiots every year. This year there are especially many, such as the crazy ones that bite people.¡± Ye Cang faintly sighed.


    ¡°Burp~ I¡¯m going to take a nap, Goodnight everyone.¡± Lin Le said, after eating his fill.


    ¡°Nana, Bro, I¡¯m going to go work out.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also finished and said. Hezily stretched then directly left to head upstairs.


    Wu Na wiped her mouth, cleaned up the table, and put the lunch boxes outside the front door. She then went to the balcony to get some sun and stretch. She looked really skinny in her tanktop and shorts. Soon, she returned back inside and turned up the fan before wiggling her butt climbing onto the top bed. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the game. Sister Li and the others are still waiting for me and at night I have to practice with the band. How about you? Are you gonna watch TV and then watch ¡®Sisters¡¯ with Lele?¡±


    ¡°The weather is pretty good, I¡¯ll go up to the roof and get some sun.¡± Ye Cang slowly got up and smiled.


    ¡°Right, what level are you guys?¡± Wu Na recalled that Ye Cang and them should be pretty strong. They just earned 2 million federal dors the other day.


    Ye Cang originally wanted to say he was already past level 8, but thinking it over, he replied: ¡°Almost 8.¡±


    ¡°So amazing. me, Sister Li and the girls are only level 6. After level 5, you need a lot more experience. Oh right, remember to save some equipment for me!¡± Wu Na said as shey down.


    ¡°Understood...¡± Ye Cang said as he watch her connect into the game, then left the room.


    On the spacious rooftop.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was supporting himself upside down on one finger. He saw Ye Cang slowly walking over. ¡°Bro, I can already open the 2nd gic lock.¡±


    ¡°Mm, be careful and don¡¯t be too impatient.¡± Ye Cang said, leaning on the railing whille looking at the distant scenery and enjoying the warm breeze.


    ¡°I know.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled and continued his exercise. Ye Cang looked around at the scenery. The atmosphere was friendly and harmonious.


    Third Science Building.


    ¡°This is Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s background information. I also checked Ye Cang and Lin Le while I was at it.¡± The ponytailed femalemander entered her ID into a terminal and it showed her name ¡®Li LiJia¡¯.


    The middle aged, schrly man took the documents and loaded them onto his terminal. He typed in his ID, and his information popped up. Zhang ShaoFeng, LinHai City College¡¯s Board Member.


    Zhang ShaoFeng looked at the results of the investigation. Most of it was not new. Zhang ZhengXiong was born in LinHai and grew up in the slums. He had an older sister, Zhang QinXue. His father was a heavy drinker and easily angered, and his mother died early. The brother and sister were often mistreated and beaten. Several times they were almost killed. To survive, Zhang QinXue had brought him with her and ran away from home. Afterwards, for reasons unknown, they ended up living in the normal residential area with Ye Cang, and the three became dependent on each other. At that time, Zhang ZhengXiong was only 10, Zhang QinXue was 16. Due to curiosity, he stopped there and took out Ye Cang¡¯s documents. It was even more interesting. He was actually abandoned as a baby and picked up near a river by an old woman who owned a flower shop, Zhao Lili. When he was 9 years old, she died of old age. He had no rtives, and he was adamant about not going to an orphanage. Because of his strange appearance, no one wanted to take him in, so he continued to live in Zhao Lili¡¯s old apartment by himself. After a while, he started living with Zhang ZhengXiong and Zhang QinXue. Zhang QinXue started running the flower shop, and although they couldn¡¯t be considered well off, they also didn¡¯t live too badly. Unfortunately when they were 16, because of brain cancer, Zhang QinXue chose to jump off a bridge andmit suicide.


    At this point, the middle aged man was filled with sorrow. When Li LiJia was investigating, she also felt some pity.


    Afterwards, there wasn¡¯t much information. Mostly a bunch of ordinary things. Ye Cang lived in seclusion. Zhang ZhengXiong managed toplete his studies. Not long after, both of them moved to LinHai¡¯s east district to attend College. For some reason, all the criminals in the east district were afraid of them. Another strange thing was that in highschool, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s physique was extremely ordinary. Compared with him now, it would be like the difference between heaven and earth.


    On the other side, Lin Le¡¯s story was also very interesting. All three of these guys were orphans. This Lin Le was a typical orphan. He grew up in XinYun city¡¯s orphanage. Because of his low IQ and wisdom, he was often bullied by the other kids, however he was still extremely optimistic. He went to a government run school for orphans until he was in highschool. That was when Song Xin and her fiance went over for some volunteer activity. At that time, there was an earthquake, almost everyone was trapped under rubble, and there were even many deaths. From then on, Song Xin renounced the Sun house, cancelled her engagement, and took Lin Le away from the orphanage; sending him to this college. Reading the end, his mouth hung wide open. Wasn¡¯t this too suspenseful? That Song Xin had actually be his girlfriend!!? What exactly happened during that time!?


    ¡°I was also really curious when I read that. Song Xin actually gave up the chance to be the imperial capital¡¯s Sun house¡¯s first wife and chose to be with this guy that could almost be considered a handicapped person. He doesn¡¯t even have any family background.¡± Li LiJia didn¡¯t understand. These three were all shrouded in misery and mystery.


    ¡°Well I more or less understand them now. The main point is Zhang ZhengXiong, find a good time to discuss with him.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng said, but he still felt it wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. There wasn¡¯t much information about the three, especially Ye Cang, after their childhood. Actually, there was barely any. The little bits were so normal that it seemed strange.


    TN: Dam, that¡¯s sad...

 Chapter 57: Their First Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 57: Their First Meeting</h4>


    ¡°Bro, are you still unable to let it go?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked. He put some strength into his finger and flipped upright.


    ¡°I¡¯m already over it, I just feel regretful. How great it would have been if I had awakened before that happened. Perhaps this body of mine could have saved her.¡± Ye Cang said, still absentmindedly looking into the distance. He thought to himself: ¡°A¡¯Xiong. What you don¡¯t know is that QinXue¡¯s death was only the beginning of the nightmare.¡± He shook his head, it was all in the past.


    ¡°Bro, sister wouldn¡¯t want you to keep suffering while thinking of her.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong knew how big of a blow his sister¡¯s death was to him and Ye Cang. The two of them had nned be together forever, they were even engaged. Although at the time, Ye Cang was only 15 and she was already 21, he always gave others a feeling safety. During the sibling¡¯s toughest times, it was he who offered them a home. Thinking of that day, Zhang ZhengXiong looked towards the bright sunny sky, it was nothing like today. It was a cold winter day and it was raining heavily. Their father had just taken out his anger on him and his sister and even wanted to vite her. Recalling that time, he remembered how powerless he was. They ran away from home and were hurting, and hungry, and cold. In a small ally, his sister hugged him trying to keep him warm. Hungry and cold, the rain felt like sharp knives as it hit their skin. It was at this moment, a big ck umbre appeared and covered the brother and sister. The two were still feeling muddleheaded and got frightened. They thought it was the grim reaper who hade to take them away from the world. Under the umbre, calmly looking at them was a white haired, white browed child with white eyshes and pink eyes. The siblings couldn¡¯t help but hug each other tighter in fright. In the end, the girl asked with a smile: ¡°Are you here to bring us to hell?¡±


    The white haired child didn¡¯t answer. He looked at them shivering, and thought of his grandmother¡¯s teachings. ¡°Little Cang, you should always help others when you can.¡± He childishly asked: ¡°Cold?¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t understand, but nodded anyways.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± The little Ye Cang asked calmly but also childishly.


    The two nodded again.


    Zhang ZhengXiong thought of that time and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. After that, he and his sister started living with Ye Cang. He slowly walked over and threw an arm around Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s not think about these things anymore. It¡¯s already 2:30. If we return now, we can go watch ¡®Sisters''¡±


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and smiled calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Arriving back in their apartment, Lin Le had already woken up and was making a phone call. They knew who it was without even thinking. Ye Cang raised his eyebrows and walked up in front of him. ¡°Lele, give me the phone. I have something important to say to her.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xin. Brother Lil¡¯White wants to talk to you.¡± Lin Le said then gave Ye Cang the phone.


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Little Sister inw, the business I brought upst time, can we discuss it again.¡± Ye Cang said as he smiled professionally.


    In america, on a private ne, a beautiful woman rolled her eyes. Her body was a little chubby, and under one of her eyes was a beauty mark. This woman was Song Xin. She grumpily roared: ¡°Get lost! Ye Cang, Lele told me that you¡¯re all professional gamers now? And Nana moved in with you?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, there needs to be someone to watch over you three. Well, no more rubbish, give the phone back to Lele!¡± Song Xin faintly nodded.


    Ye Cang sighed, and faced Zhang ZhengXiong making an X. Zhang ZhengXiong also sighed. Such a wealthy woman and Lele has no intention of sucking up to her.


    Lin Le took the phone back.


    ¡°Lele. That damn white head didn¡¯t bully you, did he?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White treats me very well.¡±


    Ye Cang petted his head.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want, tell me. Got it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. I¡¯m already very happy being able to fulfil my dream of going to college.


    Song Xin felt her heart ache. ¡°That¡¯s good. I still have to make a trip to Russia, but I¡¯ll be back in a few days. Take good care of yourself, got it?¡±


    ¡°Mm! I can take care of myself, stop worrying about me...¡±


    After asking about his health for a bit, she hung up the phone. Song Xing leaned on the couch and slowly closed her eyes, her face still full of smiles. She knew he didn¡¯t want her to keep helping him, but he was too much like a child. In order to keep an eye on him, she got a second job at the college, but nothing was going well. It was not like he didn¡¯t want to fit in, but there would always be people who bullied him. It¡¯s good that he met Ye Cang. Although she was a bit jealous, but she had to admit that Ye Cang really treated him like a little brother. She thought back to that day, she had wanted to scout him, but was threatened by him instead.


    ¡°You should be Lele¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t care who you are, and don¡¯t want to know. If I find out that you¡¯re ying with his feelings, and hurt him, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    ¡°How will you make me regret it? On what basis?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Song Xin felt an emotionless killing intent behind his indifferent expression and her whole body broke out in cold sweat. This guy wasn¡¯t kidding, he was definitely someone dangerous. That Zhang ZhengXiong also wasn¡¯t simple, his physique was all ranked A+. Students with all A rank in their basic stats could be counted on her two hands, and A+ was the limit of the basic testing machine. If he passed the 2ndbat exam, he could be a monster that surpassed A+. She had also used all means to get information on Ye Cang. Besides his sad life story, she learned he might be a reserve member of the Dragon group.


    After interacting with them for two years, she discovered that these two were really quite good people. They became some of her few friends. Most importantly, Lele was happy. But every time they called her little sister inw, she would be speechless, as she was a few years older than them. She then recalled the incident at the orphan school and murmured gently: ¡°Lele...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! ¡®Sisters¡¯ is starting!¡± Lin Le saw that it was three o¡¯clock. Ye Cang quickly changed the channel.


    ¡°Last episode, A¡¯Duo and A¡¯Suo were having a catfight by the cliff and A¡¯Duo idently fell. A¡¯Xiang grieved and ended up getting closer to A¡¯Suo again. But back at the cliff, A¡¯Duo hadn¡¯t died! She was saved by A¡¯Xiang master and had transformed after several months of his tutge. Now A¡¯Duo has learned an even more powerful b* attack and returned to the city! A¡¯Suo was still happily spending time with A¡¯Xiang not knowing that a big threat wasing...¡±


    ¡°We finally get to see A¡¯Duo after her fortuitous encounter. So exciting...¡± Lin Le murmured.


    ¡°Actually, I prefer A¡¯Suo...¡± Hearing Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words, the gave him a dirty re. ¡°She¡¯s just a b*, you¡¯re so shallow!¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was speechless. Were they watching the same show? A¡¯Duo doesn¡¯t lose in any waypared to A¡¯Suo when ites to being a b*.


    After watching the intense action, Ye Cang was full of admiration.


    ¡°Next episode, A¡¯Suo, during her crisis, happens to see a shooting star andprehended a sure death attack. Armed with her high heels, can she make aeback? Look forwards to next episode where mysterious technique meets mysterious technique! Burst forth, my high heels!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god... we definitely can¡¯t miss tomorrow¡¯s episode...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said and the other two nodded in agreement.


    TN: Wow, the first half of this chapter felt like a different novel with how serious it was.


    Also there was one line that Ye Cang said about the show near the end that I didn¡¯t understand at all ¡°¾¹È»ÊÇÒ»³¶Î÷À´£¬ÌìÍâÈöÆá±. It¡¯s not important, but if anyone knows what it means, I would appreciate it if you could help me out ??

 Chapter 58: New Plan

    <h4>Chapter 58: New n</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s group reconnected to the game and immediately got a message from ThornyRose.


    ¡°Give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°¡®Sisters¡¯...¡±


    ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#$!$!!¡±


    Everyone once again met up in the center of town. ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang and had the urge to attack his face. They had waited for almost 4 hours. Spyingde shook Lin Le¡¯s hand. ¡°It was actually pretty good...¡±


    ThornyRose and the girls rolled their eyes.


    After the guard¡¯s announced their arrival, Ye Cang brought everyone and entered Mar¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mayor, are these the jewels you lost?¡± Ye Cang brought out the case full of jewels.


    Mar took the case, and looked through the things inside. ¡°Good job, you¡¯re much better than those ipetent idiots. Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°At the den of a werewolf called Tayce. We found it in his cabin.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied.


    ¡°Tayce... if that guy hadn¡¯t been corrupted, he would be around my age. Such a sad man, he¡¯d eaten both his wife and daughter. Even if he wasn¡¯tpletely corrupted, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the will to live. Hah~ Here¡¯s your reward.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received 5 gold, 700 experience, more prestige with Really New Vige, and a random ss skill.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, You¡¯ve obtained Precise shot/strike (Rare ¨C Knight): With any weapon, attack after aiming for a period of time. Ranged weapons will deal 175% damage and prate through the targets. Melee weapons increase the damage of the next attack by 150% (blunt weapons have a chance to stun). Cooldown: 20 seconds. Cost: 10 energy and 2 mana.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong received Aura of Vigor (Aura that gives allies +2 Constitution and +2 Strength), and Lin Le got Handcart Home Run (Automatically receive a blueprint for a crude peddler¡¯s handcart. Can summon the handcart and perform a homerun swing dealing (Strength + Agility) x 1.5 damage. Has a chance to knockback or stun the target. Cooldown: 2 minutes.)


    Everyone was extremely happy. A rare ss skill! ThornyRose got some sort of movement + attack skill, Charge Attack. It didn¡¯t even require any rage!


    ¡°Sure enough, I didn¡¯t judge wrongly. You three,e with me. The rest of you can leave.¡± Mar once again waved them away. ThornyRose sighed, how great it would¡¯ve been if she¡¯d been the quest initiator. She left unwillingly. Once outside, she elbowed FrozenCloud. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to scout for us! That bastard definitely won¡¯t tell us the truth.¡±


    FrozenCloud again felt conflicted. Ye Cang¡¯s group of 3, although silly, were really good to her. Even when they thought she was butt ugly, they didn¡¯t avoid her. Well that¡¯s notpletely true, they didn¡¯t treat herpletely normally. Instead she became one of their bros. She continued to think as her heart struggled. Finally, she weakly nodded. ¡°I got it, Sister Rose.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± FrozenBlood saw her little sister with a twisted expression and said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Lil¡¯Dino!!¡± FrozenCloud yelled in a bad mood.


    Spyingde didn¡¯t say anything. It turned out FrozenCloud was a spy for Thorns and Roses after all. But those three guys are really toocking inmon sense. If they paid any attention, they would be able to figure out that FrozenCloud was FrozenBlood¡¯s little sister. Well it didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, in fact it actually helped him a bit. What he didn¡¯t know was that Ye Cang and his group were just toozy to pay attention.


    Mar waited till everyone left, then looked at Ye Cang and said seriously: ¡°The Blue Scaled Fishman Rebel ¨C Yoji is now the chief. The first thing he did was overthrow very so he¡¯s much more popr than Gil Rage was. I heard you are an honorary warrior of the fishman tribe. I hope you can help Really New Vige to establish ties with them. In order to fight those bastard wolves, the support of the blue fishman tribe is essential. They¡¯ve lived at Riley River for thousands of years, and although we have our differences, there hasn¡¯t been any big disputes. It should be possible to live in harmony... excluding that bastard that stole this old man¡¯s pearl, but he¡¯s already dead. In other words, I¡¯m handing this mission to you. As for the problems at the cemetery, we can ignore it for now. Those undead have not yet crossed the line.¡±


    Ye Cang felt this mission wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded, but it was still feasible, after all, he could already have a friendly talk with the fishmen. He smiled and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Then please. I¡¯ll give this to you first.¡± Mar took out a pouch full of money and shoved it over.


    ¡°There will be more after you¡¯vepleted the quest, but you mustplete it well!¡± Mar warned.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Good. You can go prepare then.¡± Mar said. The three of them left the office. Mar turned and looked at the picture of his father on the wall. ¡°Father, the things you couldn¡¯t aplish, I¡¯ll definitely do them for you. I¡¯ll wake up all those residents that are still caught in an unending nightmare...¡±


    Madam Mar walked in from the courtyard. ¡°Hubby, you can do it. Also, that white haired young man is like me, a half-elf.¡±


    Mar smiled. ¡°No wonder I keep wanting to temper him, he¡¯s just like little Mar.¡±


    ¡°You...e back with me and rest. You¡¯ll get sick from working so much.¡± Madam Mar tugged at him.


    ¡°Do you regret being a half-elf?¡± Mar turned to her and asked.


    Madam Mar shook her head. ¡°No, I have you. All the hardships in the past are nothingpared to what I have now. Half-elves are outcasts among both elves and humans, yet you still held onto me so tightly, how beautiful is that?¡± Recalling the past, she tenderly hugged him. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll always be beside you.¡±


    ¡°Hah~ But I¡¯ll pass on before you.¡± Mar said with a smile.


    ¡°Wherever you go, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Madam Mar returned his smile.


    ¡°You... Don¡¯t-¡± Mar wanted to retort but was interrupted by Madam Mar. ¡°You have to obey me forever! No matter what!¡±


    ¡°I got it, boss wife~~¡± Mar reached out and pinched her butt.


    ¡°You old pervert! Really~¡± Madam Mar screamed pleasantly.


    ...


    Ye Cang and the other two walked out of the office. They took out the pouch of coins and started counting. God~! There were 25 gold coins! They quickly stored it away and pretended that nothing had happened as they left the city hall.


    ¡°The follow up!?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°Follow up!? There¡¯s another quest!? Howe I didn¡¯t know? This mission¡¯s already over, everyone can be on their way now.¡± Ye Cang said, acting surprised, his mouth hanging wide open.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose and the other stared at him silently. This guy was just asking for death. He actually tried to trick them again with such bad acting.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. We¡¯re going to the blue scaled fishman tribe to form an alliance against the wolf god.¡± Ye Cang said, looking towards Riley River.


    TN: The old couple is so sweet, I felt embarrassed just tranting it >.<

 Chapter 59: Blue Scaled Fishman Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 59: Blue Scaled Fishman Tribe</h4>


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go check it out while it¡¯s not dark out.¡± ThornyRose nodded.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I want to make my handcart. Help me make my handcart first.¡± Lin Le¡¯s words confused everyone. Handcart? Ye Cang had Lin Le show him the list of materials. There wasn¡¯t anything difficult, they could get everything at Granny Rica¡¯s store. Ye Cang nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s meet up at the southeast gate in half an hour.¡±


    Crude Peddlers Handcart (Small Handcart ¨C Common): Can carry a certain amount of items. Makes it easier to sell the items in the cart. Damage dealt with cart rted skills +15%. Can be summoned and dismissed.


    ThornyRose nodded and didn¡¯t argue. She figured it had to do with his hidden ss. Since it would be finished quickly, then might as well wait for it. ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll wait for you there.¡±


    Saying that, ThornyRose brought the others to leave first. Ye Cang brought his group of three to Rica¡¯s store. He found some timber and other parts, and let Lin Le build his handcart. A two meter long, four wheeled, wooden cart was created.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, this cart can hold so much stuff and we can set it up as a stall wherever we go.¡± Lin Le smiled and giggled with his new toy.


    Ye Cang thought it over. It was pretty good, he could use it as a small storage. He took all the fishman and werewolf meat and put it inside, yet it only took up a small portion of the cart. He set the price of the meat to 2 silver per pound. Then Lin Le recalled it causing it to dissapear before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Granny Rice, do you know anything about the fishmen?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Mm, how should I say it. They¡¯ve lived at Riley river outside of Really New Vige for thousands of years, so they were here long before the human settlers first arrived. Most of the time, both sides would just mind their own business. Although both sides don¡¯t think well of each other, but it rarely causes any conflict. On the rare asions we fight, there are never any grudges. Afterall, it¡¯s very difficult for humans to fight in the water against aquatic creatures.¡± Rica said quietly while wiping the table.


    Having not learned anything new, Ye Cang brought his party to meet up with ThornyRose. They faced the southeast and walked towards Riley River, then following the riverbank. ThornyRose noticed that she had an extra buff. Aura of Vigor? Strength and Constitution +2? Too good! It would give everyone more health! She looked around, but it didn¡¯t take much effort to learn who the aura belonged to. It definitely belonged to Zhang ZhengXiong. This was an aura that only priests and pdins could have. The other had also noticed and all praised it in their hearts.


    Eventually, they met a group of blue scaled fishmen. Ye Cang stepped forwards showing his ring and used his blue scaled fishman honorary warrior title. They were then guided to the fishman vige which was situated at a wider part of the river.


    A fishman sage guided Ye Cang and his party to the current chief ¨C Yoji¡¯s tent.


    Everyone watched as Ye Cang started chatting andughing with the huge fishman. All they heard were gurgling noises and other nonsense. Then the two embraced. The rest of the party felt awkward, just what the heck was going on?


    Ye Cang returned to them and exined. ¡°In order to obtain chief Yoji¡¯s trust, we have to help out and gain the trust of the vigers. Only then will their high priests be willing to discuss an alliance against the werewolves.¡±


    ¡°So we have to stay in the blue scaled fishman vige and ept the viger¡¯s quests?¡± Spyingde asked, raising his eyebrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and get some quests to earn the viger¡¯s trust. None of us understand fishmannguage, so we have to depend on you.¡± ThornyRose crossed her arms and said.


    Ye Cang brought everyone to walk around the vige. Under Ye Cang¡¯s rmendation, they received quite a few quests. They went onnd to hunt feral wolves and violent bears, then they went into the river to catch freshwater shrimp. They babysat little fishmen, helped the elderly hunt for shellfish, and even helped female fishmen find mates. After three days, everyone was feeling tired, but they managed to get quite a bit of experience and money. After every mission, they would also receive a blue scale. They could use it to exchange for items in the armory. Ye Cang had received the most, after all, he had to be there for every quest to trante. After receiving some scales, they save them up, and continue to do quests that they didn¡¯t understand. Afterpleting more missions, the high priest ¨C Vasiyas, who could speak human, appeared and interacted with them several times. Eventually they also managed to learn some basic fishmannguage so now they could, with difficulty, ept repeated quests without Ye Cang. Time passed quickly, and everyone¡¯s prestige advanced from strangers to revered while Ye Cang became worshipped. Since he could cast healing stream, he healed many vigers and was eventually promoted from honorary warrior to elder shaman.


    In the chief¡¯s tent


    Ye Cang and the chief were speaking and making gurgling sounds. Everyone only managed to understand about half of it and were still puzzled. Ye Cang then shook the chief¡¯s hand before returning to the party. ¡°Let¡¯s go, chief Yoji has agreed. Now we need to find the Head of the high priests ¨C Vasiyas and bring him to go see mayor Mar for negotiations.¡±


    ThornyRose sighed regretfully. It would be good if they could stay a few more days, they were almost level 10. The quests here were easy, numerous, and the rewards were generous. In these few days she had earned about 10 gold, not including the value of the equipment she received.


    ¡°Perfect, we are all at least revered now. Since we all have quite a few scales, let¡¯s go look to the armory and see what we can trade for.¡± Spyingde reminded everyone.


    ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s go see what good stuff they have...¡± FrozenBlood nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Cang brought the party to the military area, not far from the chief¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Sir elder shaman and brave warriors, do you need anything?¡± The armory¡¯s keeper respectfully saluted.


    Everyone looked through the items they could trade for, and felt their heartbeat elerate. There were healing items, weapons, armors, essories, and even skillbooks!


    Ye Cang had the highest prestige and the most scales so could pick from a much bigger list than the others. He had 210 scales while the other had 100 something. He looked at all the sparkling items and his gazended on a ck carving of a fishman.


    Figurine of Kris (Superior ¨C Glorious)


    Category: Ornament


    Requirements: None


    +3 All Attributes


    Kris¡¯ Seamless Combo: Upon activation, be a shadow and perform 5 rapid attacks at a target. Each Attack deals 50% damage and can activate on-hit abilities. During the duration of the skill, you are immune to damage. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    PS: The hero fish ¨C Kris, the mightiest blue scaled fishman chief. He once repelled numerous invading tribes. Now he has be Riley River¡¯s guardian diety!!

 Chapter 60: Really New Village’s Diplomat Hero

    <h4>Chapter 60: Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero</h4>


    Ye Cang bought it without hesitation, spending 135 scales. He used the rest to buy a skillbook.


    Mirror Image (Rare ¨C Low Level): After calling out the activation word in the fishmannguage (Instantaneous), leave behind a clone of yourself with 15% of your stats (Controlled by an intelligent AI) and enter a concealed state. Concealmentsts for 5 seconds, and will be cancelled upon attacking or being attacked. The clone exists for 5 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute. Cost: 15 Energy and 5 Mana. (PS: This is the hero fish ¨C Kris¡¯ housekeeping skill)


    This skillbook can only be exchanged to those with worshipped status, moreover this was the only copy. Like the figurine, it was an extremely rare item.


    Zhang ZhengXiong got Barbarous Tackle (Perform a berserk tackle against a target, damage based on strength and constitution) and Lin Le got Leap (Can choose a spot within range and perform a quick leap towards it. If an attack is performed at the end of a leap, it gains 35% increased damage and a chance to knockback the target).


    ThornyRose was extremely happy, their harvest from the past few days were so abundant. Now they could even exchange for a skill, although there weren¡¯t many, but it was still a skill. Once the alliance is established, the yers would definitely flock over. After thinking it over, she decided to quickly tell her guild members to prepare and upy the resources here as soon as possible.


    Soon after, the party arrived at the fishman high priest¡¯s tent.


    ¡°I¡¯m already prepared. Shaman PaleSnow, humans and fishmen should never have started to kill each other...¡± The head high priest Vasiyas said as he rubbed the ornaments on his head. He tapped the floor with his high priest¡¯s scepter and said: ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s party, as well as some brave fishman fighters and shamans escorted him to town. They had to pass in front of the eyes of many yers. Thankfully, ThornyRose had thought ahead and had all her guild members in the vigee and keep order. They definitely couldn¡¯t let this rabble ruin it!


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely a boss!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s someone else¡¯s hidden quest. It looks like they¡¯re going into the vige to discuss something important. Don¡¯t you see the Thorns And Roses members have alle to guard them? That short haired beauty there is Miss Rose, their leader.¡±


    ¡°Then the assassin should be the Night Empress. But who are those other guys? Especially that white haired guy in front.¡±


    ¡°Dunno, but their equipment looks awesome. Look at that little guy¡¯s axe and gauntlets. I bet even if we attacked him together, we¡¯d be instantly killed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention them. The Thorns and Flower beauties have alle out, it¡¯s like a garden of flowers...¡±


    ¡°What a feast for the eyes... Pretty Sisters,e vite me!¡±


    ¡°Me too!!¡±


    ...


    On the northwest side at the cemetery grounds; YellowSprings and Mad War¡¯s Leader, the fighting king, CloudDragon had just received the news. ÁíÒ»±ßÎ÷±±µÄĹ԰֮µØ£¬»ÆȪÓë¿ñÕ½»á³¤¶·Íõ¡¤ÔÆÁúÊÕµ½ÁËÕòÀïµÄÏûÏ¢¡£


    ¡°ThornyRose, that silly girl, actually focused her efforts on the fishmen...¡± said a purpled haired, female magician who had sharp facial features, and looked pretty and flirty.


    ¡°They have their opportunities and we have ours. Let¡¯s finish this quest first.¡± CloudDragon said as he indifferently pulled his longstaff out from a decaying corpse¡¯s head. He nced towards the image that was sent to him... Eh~ wasn¡¯t that those three guys from before? And that assassin, was that Spyingde?


    ¡°Who woulda thought that those three would be working with Thorns and Roses. And that assassin is Spying de.¡± YellowSprings smiled.


    CloudDragon nodded but didn¡¯t speak.


    ...


    Back in Really New Vige. Ye Cang and the party escorted the Head High Priest to the city hall under the gaze of all the yers and the NPC residents. The guards at the door red at the fishmen, on full alert.


    ¡°Head High Priest Vasiyas, please follow me to meet Mayor Mar. The others, please wait outside.¡± Ye Cang said in the fishmannguage. Vasiyas nodded, repeated Ye Cang¡¯s instructions to the fishmen and followed Ye Cang into the building.


    At this time, the mayor had already been notified and was waiting outside the great hall. He saw Ye Cang and the Head High Priest arrive. ¡°Guest from the blue scaled fishman tribe, head high priest Vasiyas, wee.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the invitation, Mayor of Really New Vige ¨C Tory Mar. Your father was a mighty man. Him and I have exchanged drinks at the ins near Riley River. Well, it¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s already been over 30 years.¡± Vasiyas blinked his big, bulbous eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Father once told me about that. He said he was friends with a mighty fishman sage. Please,e in. We can talk more inside.¡± Mar said respectfully. Vasiyas¡¯s fish mouth formed a smiled and he walked in, leaning on his scepter.


    Mar looked towards Ye Cang¡¯s party and praised: ¡°You¡¯ve done really well. I¡¯ll be sure to reward you after. White hair, youe with me. The rest of you can wait here.¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. Hah~ Quest initiator, hidden race, fishmannguage... they were all his. She thought for a bit, it was still pretty generous to be able to wait here and be rewarded after. Without speaking, she leaned on one wall and rested her eyes. Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong pulled the other girls over and began trying to brainwash them to watch ¡®Sisters¡¯.


    Ye Cang followed Mar into the great hall. There were only the three of them inside.


    ¡°State your terms first.¡± Mar smiled and got straight to the point.


    ¡°You sure are Ains¡¯s son.¡± Vasiyas began amiably before bringing up his terms. Mar happily agreed to them. Afterwards, under Ye Cang¡¯s watch, they discuss many matters and finally came to an agreement. The alliance between the Blue Scaled Fishmen of Riley River and the humans of Really New Vige was formed.


    ¡°Because of your untiring efforts, the alliance between the Blue Scaled Fishmen and Really New Vige has been formed! Blue Scaled Fishmen and yers of Really New Vige are no longer hostile. You¡¯ve left your mark on both Blue Scaled Fishmen and Really New Vige¡¯s history. Your prestige has reached ¡®Legendary¡¯ with both factions. You¡¯ve obtained the titles ¡®Blue Scaled Pioneer¡¯ and ¡®Really New Vige Diplomat Hero¡¯. Also obtain the achievement ¡®Friend of the Fishmen¡¯ (+1 Dexterity. Fishmen won¡¯t take the initiative to attack you. Gain prestige with the fishman race more easily.)¡±


    ¡°Due to having reached ¡®Legendary¡¯ prestige with the Blue Scaled Fishmen, you gain the blessing of the Blue Scaled Fishmen which gives you the racial skill (Blue Scaled Fishman) Aquatic Killer (Deal an additional 10% damage to aquatic creatures. Your swim speed and diving time have increased substantially.)¡±


    ¡°Due to having reached ¡®Legendary¡¯ prestige with Really New Vige, your racial skill: Diplomatic has be Diplomat (Obtain +25% prestige. Be more persuasive.)¡±


    ¡°System Announcement! Due to the efforts of Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Heroes PaleSnow, as well as ThornyRose, HeavenShakingMight, HappyAndCheerful, FrozenBlood, FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and GreenDew, Really New Vige has officially formed an alliance with the Blue Scaled Fishmen! All yer¡¯s obtain neutral prestige with the Blue Scaled Fishmen! If either Really New Vige or the Blue Scaled Fishmen Tribe are attacked, yer will receive wanted status with both factions!¡± A world-wide announcement yed.


    The yers immediately exploded in cheers. ThornyRose and the others also received a boost to their prestige and heard the announcement.


    ¡°Too awesome! The first world-wide announcement was actually at our Really New Vige!!¡±


    ¡°Cheers for Really New Vige!!¡±


    ¡°Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero, this title is too cool!¡±


    ¡°Actually... isn¡¯t he just like Ash.¡±


    ¡°Eh, then I¡¯m Brock, take me away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the beautiful misty! Bring me with you!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How are we supposed to y now, we can¡¯t kill fishmen anymore! That¡¯s a big portion of the high level monsters. F, bunch of slts!¡±


    ¡°Are you a f* idiot? This means we can now get prestige with the fishmen. Once we learn a bit of theirnguage, we can go over and receive more quests!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right brothers! Our next goal! The Blue Scaled Fishmen tribe!!¡±


    TN: Pokemon reference lol. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s like Ash ?? Maybe I¡¯m missing something?

 Chapter 61: Vice-Director

    <h4>Chapter 61: Vice-Director</h4>


    Regarding the world-wide announcement, everyone reacted differently. For example: the Beauties at the Crossfire¡¯s leader BornFlirty roared furiously: ¡°That b*tch actually got the first world-wide announcement! Aah! Investigate that PaleSnow!¡±


    Somewhere, a member of the me Dragon Union, an exceptionally imposing man, faintly raised his brows. He then said arrogantly: ¡°Good... That girl... Whatever, I¡¯ll crush themter anyways. Trash...¡±


    CloudDragon faintly smiled. However, there were only two people in China that could truly be his opponent. One was that arrogant warlord, that guy who thinks the world revolves around him, meEmperor. The other was the NnPureSoul. The rest weren¡¯t much. Although ThornyRose was not bad, but she wasn¡¯t worth his attention.


    The scene returned to Ye Cang.


    The Head High Priest took out took out a golden scale and handed it to him. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Ye Cang was overjoyed. This was the Blue Scaled Fishman¡¯s gold scale. It could be exchanged at the armory for the best equipment. He quickly put it away. ¡°Thank you Head High Priest.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal, you¡¯re our pioneer ¨C PaleSnow.¡± Vasiyas patted his shoulder and smiled. He then left the city hall, and took all the fishmen to head back to their home.


    Now there was only Ye Cang and Mar in the room.


    ¡°This time¡¯s matter, you handled it very well. Good kid, looks like my judgement was really not wrong. From now on, you¡¯re the vice-director of the werewolf suppression n. Of course, I¡¯m the director. This is a personal reward for you.¡± Mar was extremely happy.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve be the vice-director of Really New Vige. Receive 1500 experience, 15 gold, 3 gold bars, one ss talent point, and one random talent.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received the ss talent Azeroth¡¯s Magic Proficiency (Heroic ¨C Low Level): +5 Intelligence. Intelligence is increased by 10% of all stats. Spell power and Spell focus are increased by 30% of your intelligence.¡±


    ¡°PS: Alonso Azeroth, a dark elf who was extremely famous for his magic and his bowmanship. He protected his allied army during the Heavenly Catastrophe. In spite of his own injuries at the time, he forcefully cast a spell: Starfall. His body disappeared bing countless meteorite that rained down upon the enemy army, making an indelible contribution to the war. He had saved mankind and all the wandering bards sang his story. The falling star, Alonso Azeroth.


    Eh, this talent was currently not that useful. The only spell he had was minor healing stream. However he saw that it had a rare type ¨C ¡®Heroic¡¯, and it came with the story of a hero, so he thought it must be pretty awesome. Indeed, just considering Intelligence and Magic, it was really amazing. It was likely he now had the highest Intelligence and Spellpower in the game. As for the talent point, he originally wanted to add it to his new Heroic talent, however it said his rank was not high enough. Thinking it over, he added it to Knight¡¯s Mashup Spirit.


    ¡°Knight¡¯s Mashup Spirit (Rare ¨C Middle Level): +4 All attributes, and all weapon proficiencies. You can choose any equipment (including weapons), the restrictions to equip it will be reduced by 50%. Can only affect two item at a time. Only works on yourself.¡±


    Ye Cang looked at his stats.


    Character: PaleSnow


    Level: 9


    Race: Half-Elf


    Gender: Male


    ss: Trainee Knight


    Titles: Blue Scaled Pioneer, Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero


    Achievements: Friend of the Fishmen


    Strength: 29


    Dexterity: 27


    Constitution 25


    Intelligence: 28 + 11


    Wisdom: 19


    +17 Spell Power


    +10 Spell Focus


    Damage: 23 ¨C 34


    Health: 104 / 104


    Mana: 97 / 97


    Rage: 0 / 10


    Energy: 100 / 100


    Racial Characteristics


    Diplomat (Human ¨C Promoted): Obtain +25% prestige. Raises social ability.


    Learned (Human): Every 10 levels, gain an additional talent.


    Graceful (Dark Elf): + 1 Dexterity and another 1 every 5 levels. Gain + 1 with bows.


    Magic Power (Sunfury Elf): +1 Intelligence and another 1 every 5 levels.


    Aquatic Killer (Blue Scaled Fishman): Deal an additional 10% damage to aquatic creatures. Your swim speed and diving time have increased substantially


    ss Talents: Heart of a Knight (Low Level), Knight¡¯s Mashup Spirit (Middle Level), Azeroth¡¯s Magic Proficiency (Low Level).


    Common Talent: Clever and Deft.


    ss Skills: Precise Shot / Strike, Rapid Shot.


    Common Skills: Minor Healing Stream, Straight Thrust, Double Shot, Mirror Image.


    Ye Cang happily clenched his fist. He could now be considered an expert, a talented professional yer. Well it was natural given his luck and his divine hand.


    ¡°Go invite your teammates in to get their rewards.¡± Mar reminded him. Ye Cang nodded. He went out and called everyone in. Zhang ZhengXiong and the other 2 handed their 5 gold over to Ye Cang, totalling 15. ThornyRose was extremely happy, they actually got a talent point! This was something that one would never have enough of. Spyingde was also moved. However, the 7 of them didn¡¯t get a ss talent.


    ¡°Ok, you can go now. I have to take care of the issues involving the fishman tribe. I¡¯ll get someone to inform you if there¡¯s any news on the werewolves. Oh right, white hair, you stay behind. My wife wants to meet you.¡± Mar said, expelling them. Ye Cang was staying again, ThornyRose secretly thought. It was almost thest time, just the werewolves left. She looked towards him, it seemed he had another quest. She didn¡¯t say anything and brought everyone out.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, Lil¡¯Dino, you guys wait for me at the general store.¡± Ye Cang calmly said.


    ¡°Got it, bro.¡± Zhang Zheng Xiong brought the other two and left.


    Mar brough Ye Cang to a small path in the courtyard out back and asked with a smile: ¡°You¡¯re a half-elf?¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated, but nodded his head in the end. ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife is also a half-elf. Although many humans look down on them as a lowly race and elves think they are impure, but I don¡¯t believe any of that. You¡¯re the best parts of humans and elves, and possess heaven defying talent. During the Heavenly Catastrophe, the magician with the greatest contribution was a half-elf. The Furious Red Lotus ¨C Vivian. Although sheter led a half-elf uprising and received thebined retaliation of both humans and elves. That final battle brought about the death of most of the half elves.¡±


    TN: Why do I get the feeling Ye Cang will lead his own half-elf uprising now.

 Chapter 62: The Outcast Half-Elves

    <h4>Chapter 62: The Outcast Half-Elves</h4>


    Mar ended his speech there. The two of them had arrived inside a house. Madam Mar looked at Ye Cang and slowly walked over. She reached out her hand and sensed something. ¡°Your body actually contains the blood of both the dark elves and the sunfury elves. Very interesting, these two types of elves are extremely hostile towards each other.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded without saying a word. Afterall, he had no idea what these dark elves or sunfury elves were. He remembered what Mar had said earlier and asked Madam Mar: ¡°Are half-elves really so hated?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting a bit better. In the past, after Vivian¡¯s uprising failed, they would be tied to a stake and burned to death on site.¡± Madam Mar said sadly.


    ¡°Therefore, you have to hide your identity. Don¡¯t let those high ss nobles find out.¡± Madam Mar¡¯s words made Ye Cang freeze. They¡¯re still not epted? He thought of something and sadly nodded his head.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s not talk about these depressing things. Stay and have a meal.¡± Mar butted in, and patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. He hinted to a chair by the table.


    The three of them began to eat. Ye Cang looked at the painting on the wall. It was a painting of the mayor and Madam Mar, and in between them was a blond haired child. Was this their child? ¡°Is that your son?¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s my son... Cross Mar. Now he¡¯s at ck Rock City serving the Holy Church as a crusader.¡± Mar said full of pride.


    ¡°Holy Church?¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? Well, I guess we don¡¯t even have a single church out here in the countryside. The Holy Church is the home of mankind¡¯s most popr religion. From the mass¡¯s point of view, his holiness the supreme pontiff has a higher position than even his majesty the emperor.¡± Mar exined.


    ¡°30 years ago, it was also the church that pardoned the half-elves, so now at least they won¡¯t be executed the moment they¡¯re discovered.¡± Madam Mar said. Although her expression wasn¡¯t good, there wasn¡¯t anything weird about it. She remembered the times when she was still young, she would always be hiding. Death could find her at any time. She watched so many of her people being burned at the stakes. The life of a sewer rat was much better than that of a half-elf. That was, until she met him. At the time he was just a child helping out on the farm. Now he¡¯s already at the age where his hairs have begun to turn gray. ¡°The Holy Church, although hypocritical, are still our benefactors. Now there are many ces where half-elves can live safely. Although they¡¯re still subject to intense discrimination and disgust, but at least they can survive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recalled what that smelly kid said when he left Really New Vige. He said that some day, with his identity as a half human and half elf, he would be a great knight ande back wearing his glorious medals.¡± The old couple¡¯s faces were full of pride and happiness.


    ¡°You¡¯re an adventurer, I know it won¡¯t be long before you leave. You should go to ck Rock City, at least you¡¯ll know someone there. Well forget it, let¡¯s settle these hateful werewolves before talking about that.¡± Mar¡¯s words made Ye Cang excited. They had family at ck Rock City!? That¡¯s the ce!


    After eating, Ye Cang gave his thanks and then left for Rica¡¯s general store to meet up with the other 3. He took some time to hear about how the three used their talent points. Zhang ZhengXiong put his into Feel Your Pain. He now received 40% of his Constitution to Wisdom and +10 Spell Focus. Lin Le upgraded his Arms Dealer¡¯s Strength. His strength and the effectiveness of consumables he used increased. Ye Cang also learned what FrozenCloud¡¯s talent was. Attack and Defend (+5 Strength, +5 Constitution, +10% Strength, +10% Constitution, +2 Weapon Proficiency)


    ¡°Bro, since we have no quests to do, let¡¯s go back to the Blue Scaled Fishman Tribe and have a look. We can collect some more scales and exchange for items to prepare for the attack on the ck werewolves.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong proposed.


    ¡°Good idea A¡¯Xiong. Let¡¯s go see Chief Yoji. We can probably get another reward and receive another 100 scales. It¡¯ll be enough to exchange for a few things. Unfortunately the vige is probably going to be full of people. After exchanging some scales, let¡¯s go somewhere else. We can go collect some blood replenishing grass and some other materials.¡± Ye Cang thought it over and gave a suggestion. Zhang ZhengXiong nodded, the fishmen vige would indeed be insufferably crowded. FrozenCloud slightly raised her hand to interrupt. ¡°You¡¯re not going to call Sister Rose and the others?¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino! What nonsense are you saying! We definitely won¡¯t...¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes at her. If they went with just the four of them, they¡¯d definitely get a bigger reward. Before he could finish speaking, he saw Zhang ZhengXiong wink at him, and he could sense someoneing in behind them. He quickly put on a smile. ¡°...not tell her! I¡¯ll notify her right now!¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m already here.¡± ThornyRose said, standing at the doorway. She sneered in her heart. That guy definitely wanted to get our share of the rewards too. That damn lowlife!


    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! I was just going to contact you. It¡¯s like we¡¯re telepathically linked! Give~Me~Five!¡± Ye Cang quickly turned around and smiled, raising his hand. ThornyRose grumpily yed along and pped his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Cang lead everyone through the army of yers, towards the chief¡¯s ce. The fishmen who saw him all respectfully called out: ¡°Sir Pioneer.¡±


    They slowly entered the chief¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Pioneer, thanks for bringing our tribe so much prosperity. This is a gift from me for you and your friends.¡± Yoji got up and smiled. He let his maid hand each of them a bag bursting full of scales. Each of them had over 100. Ye Cang got the most, at least twice as much as the others.


    Afterwards, they went to visit the Head High Priest Vasiyas. Ye Cang and GreenDew met the conditions and was able to learn a 2nd rank water spell from him.


    Tidal Wave (2nd Rank ¨C Rare ¨C Low Level): Chant two lines in the fishmannguage (2 Seconds), and send a violent tidal wave forwards hitting everyone in a certain range. Deal 37 water damage, with chance to knockback. Cooldown: 30 seconds. Cost: 7 mana.


    ThornyRose looked at the skill. It was a pretty good aoe knockback ability. It gave GreenDew and that bastard a means to defend themselves. She looked over at their priest, Zhang ZhengXiong, who had yet to learn a single spell, and felt speechless. Hah~ priest...


    ¡°Ok, the quest only goes till here. Now we just wait for the two sides to begin their attack on the werewolves. Everyone can go do what they want.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ThornyRose raised her brows at him. He couldn¡¯t be trying to ditch them to do some good side-quest again could he? She nced at FrozenCloud, and the answer was exactly as he said. There were no more quests, they were nning to just wander around. She nodded. ¡°Ok, everyone can go do their own thing for now.¡±


    ¡°If anythinges up, contact me. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Spyingde said, then left the party to go off on his own.


    ThornyRose had FrozenCloud continue monitoring them before she turned to find more quests and earn more scales.

 Chapter 63: Mystery Boxes

    <h4>Chapter 63: Mystery Boxes</h4>


    Ye Cang directly brought his group to the armory. He looked at the things he could get with his Legendary prestige. Every one of them required a golden scale. Most of them were above Superior quality. His sightnded on a box.


    Mystery Item Box: An unknown mysterious item inside. Friend, try your luck.


    The cost was enormous, besides the golden scale, it required over 500 normal scales. Ye Cang became extremely excited. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, Lil¡¯Dino, hurry and give me your scales!¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong doubtfully asked. He was already about to exchange for some superior quality legtes.


    FrozenCloud also hesitated. The hundred and something scales she had was considered a lot. She wanted to exchange for some good equipment. She quickly asked: ¡°Team Leader, did you find something special?¡±


    Ye Cang showed everyone the mystery box that you could only exchange for with legendary prestige. ¡°This thing requires 550 scales and a gold scale. I have a gold one, but not enough of the others. If we pool our resources, we can probably barely get enough.¡±


    FrozenCloud pondered. If they couldn¡¯t exchange for it, then it must require a prestige higher than worshipped. She looked at the other items that Ye Cang showed them and her heart beat excitedly. They were all amazing items, many of which were Masterwork quality which would be the best in the game at this point. As for the golden scale, perhaps he¡¯s the only one in the game who had one. It was probably an extra reward he got from the mission, after all, he was the leader and initiator. She slowly nodded and handed her scales over.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, here!¡± Lin Le said indifferently and handed over all his scales.


    ¡°Bro, once you get it, you have to let Lele open it, otherwise our rewards will go to waste.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong handed his over while warning him.


    ¡°You guy¡¯s don¡¯t trust my divine hand!?¡± Ye Cang solemnly said.


    The three of them, without any hesitation, nodded like little chicks eating seeds.


    ¡°Hah~ You all make me disappointed. Fine, Lele can open it. You¡¯ll regret it though!¡± Ye Cang received all their scales and it was just enough. He exchanged them for the mystery box and resisted the urge to open it. He held it in his hands that were ceaselessly shaking. Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He quickly grabbed it and threw it towards Lin Le. Then, like a mother hen protecting her chicks, he spread his arms and protected Lin Le behind him. ¡°Lele, hurry and open it! Bro is losing it!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud was shocked, but thinking it over, this was how it had always been. That insane need to loot chests and corpses. She saw Ye Cang feint and break through Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s guard. Her heart trembled, and quickly moved to block him. She looked at Lin Le who was still performing some sort of prayer and shouted: ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Lin Le slowly opened the box. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Lil¡¯Dino, there¡¯s so much stuff in here!!¡±


    Ye Cang woke up from his madness. A lot of stuff!? The three of them quickly surrounded the box and looked at the things inside.


    Steal Spell (Rare ¨C Low Level): Activate the moment an enemy wouldplete a spell. If sessful, you take the spell and send it to another target of your choosing. If the new target isn¡¯t decided within 2 seconds, receive bacsh losing a portion of your health and mana. The rate of sess is dependant on the timing, the alertness of your target, the strength of the spell, and your understanding of the magic. Cooldown: 5 minutes. Cost: 15 Mana. (Requirements: 30 Intelligence, 15 Wisdom. PS: The difficulty of this skill is very high, be careful.)


    Minor Healing Light (Low Level): Chant two lines (2 seconds), and heal the target for 10 health. Affected by Intelligence, Wisdom, and Spell Power. Requires a faith based ss. Cooldown: 10 seconds. Cost: 4 mana. (Rmended ss: priest, pdin, or any other faith based sses).


    Shouryuukenn (Low Level): Perform an uppercut against your target, dealing 175% damage with a chance to send the target airborne. Cost: 10 Rage and 15 Energy. Restricted to: Grappler, Knight.


    Execute (Rare ¨C Low Level): Perform a finishing strike on the target dealing 300% damage. Requires the target to be weakened, stunned, or confused. Using this skill will consume all your rage, increasing the damage by 1% for each point of rage consumed. (Additive with the 300% for a maximum of 400%). Cooldown: 5 minutes. (Requires a heavy weapon. Light weapons will only deal half the damage)


    Rapid Thrusts (Rare ¨C Low Level): Perform 4 quick thrusts against a target, each dealing 55% damage. Cost: 20 energy. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Standard Knight¡¯s Legtes (Masterwork ¨C Standardized)


    Category: Medium te


    Requirements: 30 Constitution, 15 Strength


    +7 Defence


    +5 Constitution


    +2 Strength


    6% Damage Resistance


    Blue Scaled Tribal Warrior¡¯s Belt (Masterwork ¨C Standardized)


    +3 Defence


    +3 Strength


    +3 Dexterity


    +2 Constitution


    The three of them stared, bbergasted. Wasn¡¯t this too much!? 5 skillbooks and two top quality equipment. There was even an additional 2 gold bars, 10 gold coins, and a wed beryl. All the skills were useful, especially Spell Steal and Execute. If used well, they were truly OP.


    FrozenCloud looked through the items. Spell Steal would take a lot of practice and training to learn, it was a high difficulty skill. It even required a massive 30 intelligence, there was probably no spellcasters that could learn it right now. In the future, they could give it to GreenDew, but Sister Rose¡¯s purse was going to bleed. For Execute, one needed to grasp the opportunity. In this party, it would be optimal to give it to Lele. As for Shouryuukenn, it would be hers. The Minor Healing Light, Shaking Dog was a pdin so it would inevitably be his. He would be able to make some use of it, after all it¡¯s a precious recovery spell. As for Rapid Thrusts, team leader would probably take it. Finally, those two equipment... she felt some longing in her heart. She looked towards Ye Cang waiting for his decision.


    Ye Cang snapped out of his thoughts. He turned away and made a ¡°Tch~¡± sound. He looked at the three who were excited like children andined: ¡°If it were me opening it, it would definitely have been a divine artifact. It¡¯s all Lele¡¯s fault!¡±


    The three of them, including Lele stared at him expressionlessly. They looked down on him while thinking: ¡°Are you serious!?¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as he coughed. ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Let¡¯s distribute the items then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m probably the only one here who can learn Steal Spell, so I¡¯ll be taking it. Shouryuukenn can go to Lil¡¯Dino. Lele can have Execute. Minor Healing Light and the legtes, A¡¯Xiong,e take them. Rapid Thrusts, mine. This belt, Lil¡¯Dino, you can have it. Ok! All done!¡± Ye Cang finished handing out the loot extremely quickly. FrozenCloud was surprised, she didn¡¯t expect to get such a good belt. Even more surprising was that he actually met the requirements to learn Steal Spell!? There¡¯s no way! He was a knight! A magic knight? It doesn¡¯t make sense! Even spellcasters didn¡¯t have that much intelligence, not to mention a jack of all trades ss!


    TN: I actually got nervous when the mystery box was mentioned... Thought Ye Cang would screw it up.

 Chapter 64: Monstrous Bird Boss

    <h4>Chapter 64: Monstrous Bird Boss</h4>


    FrozenCloud put on the belt. She happened to not have equipment in that slot so it increased her stats by quite a bit. After learning the skillbook and with her current equipment, if she were to face her sister she would have nothing to fear. She hesitated on whether to tell Sister Rose about the team leader¡¯s 30 intelligence. After thinking about it, he treated her quite well so she couldn¡¯t be so ungrateful as to divulge all his secrets. She started to feel conflicted about her mission again.


    Ye Cang learned the two skills.


    ¡°Due to your self-created skill ¨C Straight Thrust, Rapid Thrust will upgrade and be a new created skill. Please give it a name.¡±


    After some thought, he named it Multiple Straight Thrusts.


    Multiple Straight Thrusts (Self Created ¨C PaleSnow): Perform 4 extremely fast thrusts at the target, each dealing 63% damage. It¡¯s speed, damage, and prative ability are all affected by attributes. Cost: 25 energy. Cooldown: 45 seconds.


    Ye Cang faced to the side, and pulled out his two-handed sword. In a split second, multiple red lights could be seen. He then put his sword back on his back and nodded, satisfied.


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t show much surprise. In contrast, FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t stop staring. Was that Rapid Thrusts!? No way! That skill would take at least a second toplete, and the 4 strikes needed to be continuous. This skill, all she saw was a sh. She didn¡¯t even know how many strikes it was. Itpleted in literally an instant, and every strike struck the exact same point, not deviating by even a hair. He was as urate as a machine. Did the skill change!? She raised her eyebrows. It must have changed somehow. Even her sister had said that this guy wasn¡¯t simple.


    Zhang ZhengXiong tried casting healing light on himself. ¡°Not bad, it can heal 18 health.¡±


    FrozenCloud frowned, how could he heal so much!? Impossible. He was a pdin that focused on constitution, and she knew for sure his intelligence was low. Did he actually put points into wisdom? There¡¯s no way, no matter how she calcted, it didn¡¯t work out. Then it must be some sort of perk.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw her confusion and smiled. Like a muscle builder, he he showed off his robust body. ¡°There¡¯s nothing weird about it. I, your father, am a priest.¡±


    With Zhang ZhengXiong words and actions, was like a gun going off in her heart. FrozenCloud stood there,pletely stunned thinking ¡°He wasn¡¯t a pdin!? Not even a fighter or whatever else, but a priest!? Our party¡¯s best equipped and strongest tank was a priest!? I have been letting a priest tank for me this whole time!?¡± Instantly, theposition of the team in her mind copsed. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong, who was as oppressive as a violent bear, and now knowing that he was a priest... her mind was in chaos. Did Sister Rose know? She didn¡¯t know that ThornyRose always felt endless regret when she saw Zhang ZhengXiong. Priest... my god, he¡¯s actually a priest...


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go explore the forest.¡± Ye Cang patted FrozenCloud who was still stunned. He brought the three of them to leave the vige and head towards to the depths of the forest.


    The four people went southeast. The whole journey, Ye Cang collected blood replenishing grasses and many kinds of medical and food materials. The feral wolves that wandered this area might be dangerous to other yers, but to them, they were no threat at all. asionally, they would meet a few bears and would have to fight seriously for a bit.


    Ye Cang collected a purple vine and identified it, Leisurely Rattan, and threw it into his bag. ¡°The art of cooking is about choosing the right ingredients. We have to try newbinations and new ingredients to improve.¡±


    The three rolled their eyes. Suddenly, the sound of heavy footsteps was heard. Ye Cang signalled the three to be alert. They rushed past the bushes, chasing after the sound. FrozenCloud saw footprints on the ground and said: ¡°It¡¯s some sort of bird. A really big one.¡±


    The four of them proceeded more carefully. Beside a small stream was a enormous, 5 meter tall, white bird drinking water.


    ¡°It¡¯s a monstrous bird! And it¡¯s so big!¡± Lin Le shouted excitedly in a quiet voice. It was a monster on their must kill list ¨C the monstrous bird. The only monster that Ye Cang can make edible!!


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly said: ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go and beat it up.¡±


    Ye Cang identified it. This one was different. It was not only bigger, it¡¯s tailfeather was also longer, and on it¡¯s back was a red pattern.


    Monstrous Bird Boss (Umon ¨C Animal Boss): The head of the monstrous birds.


    ¡°This is a boss level monster, everyone be careful.¡± Ye Cang reminded. Just as he was about to start exining the n, FrozenCloud looked over and saw some activity. She shouted: ¡°There¡¯s some people attack it! What do we do Team Leader?¡±


    Ye Cang and the others peaked over and saw about ten yers attacking it. There were both males and females, and all of them were above average. There were even a few yers who wouldn¡¯t lose to Thornyrose or FrozenBlood.


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll kill them together! They dare try to take our boss!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong coldly snorted.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Lin Le expressed his support.


    FrozenCloud recognized three of them: NnBeauty, NnMoon, and NnMight. They were core members of one of China¡¯s 4 great guilds, the Freedom Alliance, and were professional athletes. However neither NnPureSoul nor WindAndCloud were present. She remembered hearing ThornyRose say that their main force was over in Maple Forest Vige.


    ¡°Wait till they are about done, then we¡¯ll take both their lives and the reward. I¡¯ll take care of the female mage. Lil¡¯Dino, you help Lele go kill that feral boar over there so he can build up fury. Later, Lele will use leap into the enemies and activate his weapon¡¯s ability to knock as many enemies over as possible, then just start killing. FrozenCloud, keep that priest busy. A¡¯Xiong, help out Lele and lighten his load a bit. Remember to watch out for skills. But we¡¯re in no rush, let¡¯s see how many people they have by the end. They dare steal our team¡¯s boss, they must be tired of living...¡± Ye Cang sneered.


    ¡°As expected of my bro, so thorough!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is so awesome!¡± Lin Le praised.


    ¡°Team leader, that¡¯s not good. Those people are from the Freedom Alliance. There are even 3 professional athletes.¡± FrozenCloud frowned.


    ¡°Freedom Alliance? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Cang asked doubtfully.


    ¡°They¡¯re one of china¡¯s 4 great guilds, whatever that means.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong recalled seeing them on the news.


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Cang raised his brows and again asked doubtfully.


    ¡°The Freedom Alliance is exceptionally strong. You¡¯re not afraid of having them hunt you down?¡± FrozenCloud said, not knowing what to do about theirck ofmon sense.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Those evil-doers stole our boss, we must take it back! Brother Lil¡¯White taught me that if we ever get bullied by bad people, we must fight back! Don¡¯t be afraid of difficulties and hardships! Do not submit to threats and violence! Take back what should be ours!¡± Lin Le pouted and clenched his fists as he made his righteous speech.


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. Hearing that Lin Le had already decided that the boss was theirs, she didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t their boss, they were just following it. Someone else had started fighting it first. Moreover, they didn¡¯t just want to steal the boss, they acted like some oppressed people preparing for an armed uprising.


    ¡°Lele! Well said! You sure have grown...¡± Ye Cang reached out and pet him. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge wagged cheerfully. He shyly replied: ¡°Shucks~ I haven¡¯t~¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong heavily patted his solid chest and smiled: ¡°Not bad, men must have bravery! Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t be afraid! Bring out your manly spirit!¡±

 Chapter 65: Murder for Money

    <h4>Chapter 65: Murder for Money</h4>


    FrozenCloud¡¯s heart felt heavy and she had trouble breathing. Sh wanted to explode and roar at them: ¡°I¡¯m not a man! What manly spirit! I¡¯ll manly spirit your face!¡± However she held in her rage. ¡°Let¡¯s carefully think it over.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong seized her shoulder and sighed. ¡°Hah~ Lil¡¯Dino, monstrous birds are the only thing that be normal food after my bro¡¯s cooking. We definitely can¡¯t miss this opportunity. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to let them go, but I really have no choice.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s tone was one of helplessness. He really felt there was no other way. FrozenCloud immediately froze. So that¡¯s why! She pondered over it, and thought his argument was very reasonable, having nothing to rebute. She thought of that nightmare like color and smell, and broke out in cold sweat. Shivering uncontrobly, she nodded and clenched her fists. ¡°I understand! Let¡¯s kill!¡±


    ¡°I knew you would understand...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong gratefully patted her shoulder.


    Ye Cang continued to observe the fight. FrozenCloud and Lin Le quickly finished off a nearby feral boar and returned. At this time, the monstrous bird trembled and sent countless feathers shooting outwards like wind des. Just like that, half the people died, leaving only 5 left: a beautiful female mage with chestnut color hair, a sweet looking priest, a well built shield fighter, a handsome female assassin, and a hunter with a crewcut who had a ranged weapon. The monstrous bird became weakened, like an arrow approaching the end of it¡¯s flight.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally at the end.¡± The cute priest sighed in relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless! Earlier, LooseCloud sensed some activity behind that bush...¡± The female assassin said as she attacked and smoothly retreated.


    ¡°Sister moon is right, better to be careful!¡± The shield fighter controlling the Monstrous Bird frowned.


    As for the four people in the bush.


    ¡°Ok, go! Kill the one¡¯s you can kill quickly first. As for that shield fighter, he probably can¡¯t spare the effort to help. A¡¯Xiong, be ready to tank the boss!¡± Ye Cang said and everyone nodded.


    Ye Cang watched the female mage and saw her magic was taking shape. He quickly tried using Steal Spell. The timing was just right, he could feel the stolen lightning magic in his hand. It was a lightning arrow! He quickly threw it towards the crew cut hunter, and it actually managed to paralyse him. ¡°Go!¡±


    The female mage was rmed when she sensed the her spell had disappeared. She wanted to shout out a warning.


    Before she could speak, an arrow pierced through the air and hit her. It actually pierced straight through her heart and hit the paralysed hunter behind her killing him. It was a Precise Shot! Ye Cang then quickly aimed a Double Shot at the female mage¡¯s throat, killing her. Two of them had already died.


    ¡°Such nimble and precise technique.¡± The female mage thought as she hit the ground. There was barely any time between the two attacks, it felt like as soon as her chest was pierced, two more arrows had struck her throat. Even though it had caught her unprepared, but that seamless chain of attacks... who was it!? Was it Thorns and Roses¡¯s ElegantFragrance? me Dragon Guild¡¯s DeathBowman? Misty Rain House¡¯s TinySmokeCloud? But none of them were in Really New Vige, who exactly was it!?


    Lin Le¡¯s silhouette darted by as he leapt between the female assassin and the priest. The female assassin¡¯s heart jumped when she saw the personing from above. Although he was petite, but in hisrge gauntlets was an enormous dark red axe. He was definitely not to be trifled with. She wanted to retreat but mes burst out of the axe, knocking the two of them off their feet.


    Lin Le suddenly brandished his axe, holding it up high. He faced the priest who couldn¡¯t even resist as he chopped downwards directly splitting her in half. FrozenCloud pounced over towards the knocked over assassin. She saw the assassin skillfully dodge her attack and even managed to attack back with a dagger which stabbed towards her heart. Although NnMoon was not as good as FrozenBlood, she was still a professional yer and would at least be better than herself. Although the assassin had more experience than her, their equipment and skills were too far apart. She activated her weapon¡¯s skill, and blocked with her right tonfa.


    ng~


    Counter Sessful.


    The skill actually forcefully stopped her inertia, and she attacked. Her left hook urately smashed into the opponent¡¯s chin, knocking her slightly dizzy. Her right tonfa, which was storing up power, took this chance to release her new skill, Shouryuukenn,unching her opponent into the air. She then performed a final blow to the chin, killing her opponent in mid-air.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the shield fighter who was still dealing with the boss and sighed. The fighter probably didn¡¯t have any hope left but still slowly walked over and shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Do you know who we are!?¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong heard his words and red at him. He saw that the guy wanted to bring the boss towards him, but he didn¡¯t retreat even one step as he roared and used Barbarous Tackle, smashing the fighter into the boss and knocking them both to the ground.


    The stunned shield fighter felt like he was hit by a tank. He looked towards the one who knocked him over and saw a man with astonishing pressure and physique looking down on him with a belittling smile. ¡°This bastard...¡± he thought as the warhammer approached his face, then his vision went ck as he died. In hisst moments he heard: ¡°You dare steal our boss! I, your father, care not who you are! Get lost!¡±


    Lin Le arrived in a few steps and frowned. He brandished his axe at the monstrous bird. Execute activated! Like a guillotine, the axe chopped towards it¡¯s neck, and fresh blood burst out like a fountain.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in the Monstrous Bird Boss. Received 750 experience.¡±


    Then chaos ensued. Ye Cang rushed out of the bush. Zhang ZhengXiong hurried to intercept him. FrozenCloud shouted: ¡°Lele, hurry and loot!!¡±


    ¡°I want the boss! Let me loot just once! My divine hand! Let me loot!!¡± Ye Cang was being held by Zhang ZhengXiong, yet he still managed to slowly wiggle his way forwards. He reached out his hand, abnormally excited.


    Seeing Ye Cang who was like an evil spirit, FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat.


    Lin Le heard FrozenCloud¡¯s shout, and quickly went to loot the boss. He pulled out a few objects and yelled: ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got a skillbook, a piece of clothing, and a de!¡±


    Ye Cang nked out for a moment. A skillbook!? He quickly got up and grabbed everything. The clothes were covered in feathers, and the de was a one handed de that looked as light and graceful as a pinion. As for the skillbook, it was a spell ¨C des of Wind.


    des of Wind (Rare ¨C 2nd Rank ¨C low level): After chanting four lines (over 3 seconds), shoot 4 wind des at the target, each one dealing 15 damage. Spell power, intelligence, and wisdom increases the amount of des and the damage of each. Cooldown: 30 seconds. Cost: 6 mana. Requirements: 20 intelligence.


    Monstrous Bird Boss¡¯s Feathery Clothes (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Robe


    Requirements: 18 Dexterity, 20 Intelligence


    +3 Defence


    +3 Agility


    +3 Intelligence


    Monstrous Bird¡¯s Feather des: Activate to send 5 feather des scattering out, each dealing 10 damage. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Pinion de (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: One Handed de


    Requirements: 15 Strength, 19 Dexterity


    Damage: 9 ¨C 10


    +2 Strength


    +2 Dexterity


    +5% Attack Speed

 Chapter 66: The Legend

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Legend</h4>


    Ye Cang thought for a bit and announced the distribution: ¡°I¡¯ll take the clothes, mine happen to be only fine quality. The skillbook I n to save for Nana, she¡¯ll meet up with us once we go to the next town. This weapon can be sold to ThornyRose. What does everyone think?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong smiled brightly. ¡°Bro, whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le nodded. FrozenCloud saw everyone had agreed, so she didn¡¯t object, but she still asked puzzled: ¡°Team leader, who¡¯s Nana?¡±


    ¡°Our roommate, she¡¯s a mage1. You¡¯ll meet her in the future.¡± Ye Cang smiled then he sent the skillbook¡¯s stats to Wu Na.


    ¡°Leave it for me! You guys! Amazing! This thing should only drop from boss level monsters or chests.¡± Wu Na said, extremely happy.


    ¡°I know, you should hurry and level.¡± Ye Cang said and ended the chat. He put on the feathery robe. He was now wearing a beautiful robe covered in bright purple feathers. Dragging on the ground behind him were the monstrous bird¡¯s long tail feathers.


    FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration, the robe was not only beautiful, it was also practical. But inside it was a boyscout in shorts, with menacing metal shoulder tes... it was beyond chaotic.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯re clothes look so nice...¡± Lin Le said enviously.


    ¡°Hah~ I naturally make clothes look good, I can¡¯t help it...¡± Ye Cang sighed and looked up at a 45 degree angle towards the sky.


    ¡°...¡± The three of them rolled their eyes.


    Ye Cang took apart the monstrous bird boss¡¯s body for materials, then slowly got up and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, they¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re bad guys that tried to steal our boss, I still hope you do well in your next life...¡± Lin Le performed a quick prayer, while FrozenCloud rolled her eyes at him. Then the four of them continued exploring. As they walked, Lin Le began happily humming a song: ¡°I picked up a chicken in the forest~ I gave it to Brother Lil¡¯White~...¡±


    Really New Vige¡¯s resurrection point.


    ¡°We were actually killed and robbed. It¡¯s been a long time since something like that has happened. Beauty, what do you think of them?¡± The female assassin NnMoon walked out of the resurrection point and indifferently asked.


    ¡°The hunter hiding in the bush was really strong, he killed me and LooseCloud in a single stroke. Moreover, they used some skill to steal my spell.¡± Said the female mage, NnBeauty.


    ¡°Their shield fighter was also not to be looked down on. Besides ThornyRose, did Mad War have such a powerful shield fighter?¡± NnMight who was killed by Zhang ZhengXiong walked out with a bitter smile.


    ¡°The girl that killed me, I know who she is. If I¡¯m not wrong, it was FrozenBlood¡¯s little sister. I was once her opponent during apetition. She showed a lot of potential. Unlike her sister, she was pretty well rounded so it was a hard fight. She used both hands to attacked furiously while also defending steadily. The perfectbination of hard and soft, but she still lost to me due to inexperience.¡± NnMoon said with her arms crossed. ¡°Also, you two missed an important point. Their equipment was much better than ours, and they used many skills.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? Find ThornyRose? Should we tell brother PureSoul?¡± The female priest NnSuzy asked.


    ¡°No need, we shouldn¡¯t bother him over every little thing. Let¡¯s go and continue to level. I¡¯ll talk to ThornyRose and threaten her a bit.¡± NnMoon red at her and NnSuzy nodded.


    NnMoon dialed ThornyRose.


    ThornyRose who was making big profits at the fishman vige received a call. Looking at the ID, she thought ¡°What¡¯s that b* NnMoon calling me for?¡± She epted the call. ¡°NnMoon, how rare of you to call.¡±


    ¡°Today, we were robbed by your people. One of them was FrozenBlood¡¯s little sister.¡± NnMoon coldly said.


    ThornyRose frowned, those sons of b*! They actually killed and robbed! And of all people they chose to target the Freedom Alliance! Are they insane!? She felt a headacheing as she replied: ¡°Let me find out what happened before giving you a response.¡±


    ThornyRose called FrozenCloud who was wandering the forest, and after finding out what happened, she sighed. Those three guys were really free of worry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡±


    ¡°I heard that that boss¡¯s meat is the only thing that team leader can make edible. I couldn¡¯t resist.¡± FrozenCloud said, ashamed.


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest felt stuffy as she ended the call and called NnMoon back. ¡°I¡¯ve more or less understood. The other three aren¡¯t ours, FrozenCloud just happened to be leveling with them. Also, they were the first to discover the boss, and were following it for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put them on the wanted list, it shouldn¡¯t matter to you right?¡± NnMoon sneered.


    ¡°Up to you, but if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t do that. Their leader is Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero, and the vice-director ¨C second inmand of the entire vige, as well as the Blue Scaled Fishmen¡¯s Pioneer.¡± ThornyRose warned calmly.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± NnMoon frowned. So it turned out those bastards were the guys who got the world-wide announcement with her. Moreover he was actually the leader, the only one who was announced with a title.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a threat, just warning you in goodwill.¡± ThornyRose helplessly sighed. She wanted him dead more than anyone! The fact that NnMoon didn¡¯t have NnPureSoul make the call was probably because she didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of her little brother. Her little brother was the only one in china that couldpete with those superstars: meEmperor and CloudDragon. The Phantom ¨C NnPureSoul. Thinking about him put ThornyRose in a bad mood. He was obviously a man yet he put most women to shame. He was on the list of chinese gaming beauties, ranking far above herself and FrozenBlood... those damned fans actually let a man onto the rankings! She med that Chrysanthemum Emperor 200 years ago and that Nn family¡¯s NnJade for setting a precedent!


    ThornyRose thought of the Chrysanthemum Emperor ¨C FourWoods, and his unsurpassable gaming legends. He really aplished too much. He used his chrysanthemum bursting attack to crush the entire golden generation. In his hometown of XinYun, he was called The Peerless Cannon, but his real name was LinLin. He was the founder of the great city college¡¯s and countless other things that would go down in history. He was the director of the police department, XungYun City¡¯s mayor, the master of the ZhengBang school of martial arts. When he was just 13 years old, he became china¡¯s Saint of War. He fought everywhere and became the sole yer to be deified. Even more exaggerated was the rumor that afterwards, he went off to conquer the rest of the universe, leaving behind a bunch of taboo characters. Till this day, those characters still exist, sealed by the game developers coalition. Every so often, during the valentine¡¯s days Red Crystal Dragon Cup (Gaming Competition) and the Great Christmas War, they would have an event where they take these characters and have thempete. Leaving aside the rumors, there were still many mysteries. Did his disappearance have anything to do with the disappearance of the golden generation? Where exactly did he go? There¡¯s no way he actually went off to conquer the universe like the rumors said. It was strange that the golden generation disappeared at the same time as him. Even the nutcases spreading the rumors didn¡¯t know how to exin it. After their disappearance, the gaming world entered a 10 year long great depression. She shook her head to stop these random thoughts. All in all, the Chrysanthemum Emperor was a legend.


    NnMoon didn¡¯t hear any threats or sarcasm in ThornyRose¡¯s voice. She even sighed and looked deted. It made sense, if those guys were her guild members, the one and only diplomat hero would have been her. However did she really not recruit them? It wasn¡¯t that ThornyRose hadn¡¯t thought of doing that, but it was really too hard. When she thought of that dirty face, she would automatically grit her teeth and want to rip him apart.


    1: I don¡¯t know why Wu Na is a mage here. It definitly said she was a priest at the beginning... Perhaps he means mage like a general magic user. We¡¯ll see when she appears and I¡¯ll fix it then.


    TN: Soon... Wu Na, hurry and get to level 10!

 Chapter 67: Adventurer’s Tavern

    <h4>Chapter 67: Adventurer¡¯s Tavern</h4>


    ¡°I can¡¯t just let it pass like that...¡± NnMoon said adamantly. This concerned the Freedom Alliance¡¯s reputation. Although their main force wasn¡¯t at Really New Vige, they still couldn¡¯t allow anyone to provoke them. They wouldn¡¯t even let Mad War mess with them much less some lesser guild!


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ThornyRose knew that they wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. If they really decided to be enemies, Thorns and Roses¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be enough to handle it. The 4 great guilds title wasn¡¯t just for bragging.


    ¡°Give me a few spots on your quest.¡± NnMoon directly named her demand.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t something I can decide, I¡¯m not the leader.¡± ThornyRose frowned. So it really turned out like this. This woman was like an eagle hunting a rabbit, she was probably aiming for this from the moment she noticed FrozenCloud. That damn b*.


    ¡°Arrange a meeting for us.¡± NnMoon calmly said, full of confidence.


    ThornyRose hesitate but something like that was still ok. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ThornyRose thought it over and decided to tell him now.


    At this time, Ye Cang¡¯s group of four was by ake, healing and resting. Smelling the fragranceing out of the pot, FrozenCloud gathered her courage. Originally she was unsure if it was worth it to kill the freedom alliance, but she got her answer. She tasted a bite, and it was not bad! In fact it was pretty good! Human food! It was real food! She felt like she had just returned from hell and was so moved that she felt like crying. She also felt a profound sorrow. Had she already fallen so far that just eating normal food could make her cry in gratitude? She raised her head and looked at the sky, her heart in chaos. She thought ¡°Sister Rose, when can I go back.¡± and sighed. She looked at Lele¡¯s silly and naive smile, Shaking Bear patted himself firmly on the back with a clear smile, and team leader¡¯s indifferent and indescribably smile. They ate like they were afraid there wouldn¡¯t be enough. She started to feel like it wasn¡¯t so bad being with them. She suddenly snapped out of it and thought: ¡°I must be almost mad...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell that crazy olddy about the meat. There already isn¡¯t enough for us, if we have to share with them too, we¡¯ll run out in a sh!¡± Ye Cang warned.


    Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong nodded furiously. FrozenCloud was at a loss and nodded a bitter.


    ¡°F*, speak of the crazy olddy and shees.¡± Ye Cang saw the call and sighed. He answered it. ¡°Damn lowlife, there¡¯s an important matter!!¡±


    Ye Cang helplessly said: ¡°Crazy olddy, what now?¡±


    ¡°Damn lowlife! Who are you calling Crazy olddy!?¡± ThornyRose immediately roared.


    ¡°The one calling me damn lowlife is the crazy olddy...¡± Ye Cang indifferently said. ThornyRose took a deep breath, calming her mood, and told them the situation. ¡°Afterall, they¡¯re one of China¡¯s strongest guild. If you can reconcile, you should. In other words, juste to Really New Vige¡¯s adventurer¡¯s tavern!¡±


    Ye Cang frowned, Freedom Alliance? Those bastards actually went andined to the crazy olddy? Are they kids? How did they know it was us? Ending the call, he told everyone what happened.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s just go over and kill them again. That¡¯s our home-turf anyways!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong suggested.


    ¡°I hate tattletails, and it was them who tried to steal our boss.¡± Lin Le crossed his arms and pouted, unwilling.


    ¡°Sister Rose¡¯s words are not without reason. Since you have no other grievances, then why not reconcile.¡± FrozenCloud quickly said. After being with them for so long, she knew that those three were being serious. Then she looked a Lele, the way he said it made it sound like they were ssmates bullying each other and tattling to the teacher.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino is correct, being amiable brings good fortune. After all, we joined the game to earn money and be professional yers. Let¡¯s go see what they say, but we definitely can¡¯t appear weak. Who cares about some Freedom Alliance, we¡¯re only a small team, what is there to fear?¡± Ye Cang discovered the FrozenCloud¡¯s suggestion was pretty good.


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll go check it out first.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. Lin Le felt unwilling, but still nodded with a pout. ¡°Got it.¡±


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t understand. Whatever this PaleSnow said, these two would never object. They even treated him like an elder brother, could it be they were real siblings?


    The four of them packed up and noted down thekes coordinates. Then began their return back to Really New Vige.


    Really New Vige ¨C Adventurer¡¯s Tavern.


    It was already evening, and the tavern was exceptionally busy. Many residents and off-duty guards were here to eat and drink. Sitting around a big table were ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, GreenDew as well as NnMoon¡¯s party of 5.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± FrozenBlood saw the door open and 4 people appear.


    The guards quickly got up and respectfully called out: ¡°Sir Vice-Director! Sir Commanders.¡±


    The three guys acted the part. They smiled and waved to dismiss them. Seeing ThornyRose and the other and they slowly made their way over.


    NnMoon frowned. It was real, he was actually Really New Vige¡¯s second inmand. She carefully examined the new arrivals. Wearing a pretty purple robe, on his back was a longsword, and under his robes, he was dressed like a boyscout. She wasn¡¯t sure how to describe him. He looked delicate with his white hair, white eyebrows, white eyshes and silver eyes. Such strange taste. His posture was willful but it was nothing special. Beside him was the shield fighter that NnMight faced. He had a really imposing presence. He looked like he was alert at all times, and his skill was definitely not ordinary. His expression seemed like he was belittling everyone. As for the little guy with the axe, she couldn¡¯t tell much from his appearance. He was normal, like some child that lived next door. He hadrge ck iron gauntlets and a huge axe, which made him look strange but powerful. Her sight thennded on FrozenCloud, but returned to look at Ye Cang trying to size him up.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± ThornyRose said, inviting them to sit. Ye Cang slowly sat down without a word. Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong chose not to sit, instead they stood on Ye Cang¡¯s left and right. Lin Le drew his axe and let it hit the ground, his right hand on his waist. He stood like the god of doorways1 and he huffed like an angry little bull. Zhang ZhengXiong simple crossed his arms standing exceptionally straight, his expression extremely cold. He looked like some hired thug.


    Ye Cangzily put his feet up on the table and leaned back on his chair. He patted his own shoulder. FrozenCloud rolled her eyes and sighed as she slowly walked over. She reached out and started massaging his shoulders from behind. She remembered how he had reminded her the whole way back that they had to look imposing! They couldn¡¯t show any weakness! He even nned it all out and assigned everyone tasks. What did they think they were? Some gangsters?


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and indifferently said: ¡°Speak up, what do you want?¡±


    ThornyRose and the three girls broke out in cold sweat. They were all speechless. What were these three bastards trying to do now?

 Chapter 68: New Assistants

    <h4>Chapter 68: New Assistants</h4>


    ¡°The things sire did today, I¡¯m afraid they aren¡¯t too honorable.¡± NnMoon looked at his high and mighty attitude and frowned.


    ThornyRose looked a NnMoon who had unexpectedly let their rudeness pass. Well it made sense, they didn¡¯t know this damn lowlife was just an ordinary person.


    ¡°It was you guys who stole our boss! Viins!!¡± Lin Le said with a pout. He raised his axe wanting to attack. The nearby NnMight quickly got up, prepared for a fight.


    ¡°Lele! Hold your temper!¡± Ye Cang raised his hand and shouted.


    Lin Le pouted even more and stepped back, resuming his door god posture. He also continued to breathe heavily through his nose.


    NnMoon paid attention to the surroundings. When their people had almost attacked, these guards didn¡¯t even react, yet when her own side drew their swords, the guards had all looked over. Her expression became bad. Even the fishmen who happened to be nearby had their spears pointed at her group, shouting: ¡°Put down your weapons!¡±


    NnMight snorted and sat down without a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s like Lele said, we saw the boss first. Moreover, this boss was really important to us.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong coldly said. ThornyRose and the others had a veryplicated expression. What they meant by important was that it was the only meat their leader could cook without ruining it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as A¡¯Xiong said. Lil¡¯Dino, pound on my back.¡± Ye Cang indifferently nodded, then turned back and instructed her.


    FrozenCloud took a deep breath and resisted the urge to beat him up. She began gently massaging his back with her fists like a servant girl.


    FrozenBlood had an odd expression as she watched FrozenCloud. That silly girl, her acting was really too good. If she didn¡¯t know that she was a spy, she would have really believed that she was a dumb little servant girl.


    NnMoon looked really confused. Why Lil¡¯Dino? She chose not to think about it. ¡°Even if it was true, you still...¡±


    ¡°If it was you, would youe out and argue?¡± Ye Cang calmly said, interrupting her.


    NnMoon looked in his silver pupils and saw it was cold and indifferent. She couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. He had already reached the highest level possible with Really New Vige and the fishmen. They wanted to rely on him as their main force wasn¡¯t here and they didn¡¯t want to fall behind. They couldn¡¯t disappoint PureSoul again. She coldly said: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. These few people were all not bad, the next quest would not be easy, a few more experts would be useful. The whole way back, Lil¡¯Dino was telling them that the Freedom Alliance was very influential, if they could make friends with a powerful guild, then why not. Afterall, having an enemy doesn¡¯t make them any money. He calmly smiled: ¡°We also don¡¯t intend to preach, we¡¯ll give you the weapon the boss dropped and you cane with us when we go fight the werewolves. What do you think?¡±


    NnMoon took a nce, examining the feather like de, and then stared at Ye Cang. It was weird, why was he returning the weapon and inviting them on such an important quest? She wanted to see through his true intentions. After thinking a bit without any luck, she looked towards ThornyRose to gauge her reaction. She saw ThornyRose and FrozenBlood looking at the ceiling giving it praise. Was this a diversion? But thinking it over, she wouldn¡¯t lose anything from epting. Since it benefitted both sides, why refuse? She slowly nodded and reached out her delicate hand. ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s all write off any bad feelings, and have a pleasant co-operation.¡±


    Ye Cang calmly smiled, he slightly raised an arm, hinting to FrozenCloud. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino...¡±


    FrozenCloud wanted to stab herself, she doubled her resolve and quickly went up to him, helping him up. Only then did he reach out to shake NnMoon¡¯s hand and exchange contacts. ¡°To a pleasant co-operation.¡±


    ¡°Set out...¡± Ye Cang turned and red his feathery robe. With FrozenCloud¡¯s support, he walked towards the door. He acted arrogant as he walked out of the tavern, dragging his long feathers behind him.


    Lin Le¡¯s nostrils red as he raised his axe. Zhang ZhengXiong showed off his muscle. Then they followed Ye Cang out of the tavern, leaving behind a table of bewildered people.


    ¡°...¡± NnMoon¡¯s party was speechless. Just where did those three guyse from? Someone looked over at FrozenBlood and softly inquired: ¡°Was that servant girl really your sister?¡±


    ¡°You must be mistaken.¡± FrozenBlood covered her face and quickly shook her head.


    ThornyRose facepalmed and really wanted to headbutt the nearby pir. How did she be so close to that strange person. She even let him steal her first kiss and touch all over. She wanted to find a hole to crawl into. Good thing no one else know about it. She put on a calm expression and said: ¡°The matters have been resolved. We no longer have anything to do here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Saying that, she took FrozenBlood and GreenDew with her and left. NnMoon inspected the stats of the weapon they had just received and immediately became fond of it. With this, leveling would be much easier. She thought of their interaction earlier and murmured: ¡°What an interesting guy. Let¡¯s go too, back to leveling up.¡±


    Once ThornyRose left the tavern, she saw the party of four celebrating.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, good acting! You have potential~¡± Ye Cang looked at FrozenCloud extremely happily while she was recalling what happened inside and was dying of embarrassment. He reached out and pet her head.


    FrozenCloud felt the her head being caressed gently, and her back was patted by Zhang ZhengXiong who smiled brightly and said: ¡°Amazing! Lil¡¯Dino! I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Lele also tugged on her clothes with stars in his eye. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you acted exactly like a servant girl!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why but her heart felt warm. She revealed a gentle smile which came from her heart. ¡°You¡¯re all exaggerating... Lele, you were also a very realistic door guard.¡±


    Having received praise, Lin Le¡¯s ahoge began to bounce happily. ¡°Shucks. Brother Lil¡¯Xiong¡¯s hired thug and Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s boss were also awesome.¡±


    ¡°For sure. Hah~ I should have applied to the acting department...¡± Ye Cang said. Then he sighed with pity as he looked towards the sky.


    ¡°Eh...?¡± FrozenCloud suddenly snapped out of it and thought: ¡°You! It was because of you that I had to endure that humiliating act! Are you three even college students!?¡± Doubtfully she asked: ¡°What department are you in?¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, what department are we in?¡± Ye Cang frowned and asked.


    ¡°Bro, I thought we were in philosophy ornguages or something.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied uncertain.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong! How can you not even remember what department you¡¯re in!? So disappointing!¡± Ye Cang roared unreasonably.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s heart tightened and wanted to roar: ¡°You don¡¯t even remember yourself!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. ¡°Then what about Lele?¡±


    Lin Le felt embarrassed and scratched his head as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Then he started thinking really hard and suddenly cried out: ¡°Oh! OH! I remembered, I¡¯m learning to draw!¡±


    FrozenCloud had already given up on these three ridiculous people. It¡¯s called the art department! Whatever, they probably didn¡¯t even know their own majors. They¡¯ll die before they graduate. She had heard Sister Rose tell her they were student of LinHai college, but forget it. She didn¡¯t want to think about it, it was too hard.


    Not far away, ThornyRose was observing them and murmured: ¡°I have a feeling that your sister is going to be dumb by hanging out with those three...¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenBlood slowly nodded. She looked at ThornyRose with a strange expression and thought to herself: ¡°Just like you.¡±


    TN: The people they kill keep bing theirpanions... wonder if this will keep happening.

 Chapter 69: Li LiJia’s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 69: Li LiJia¡¯s Shock</h4>


    The four of them lit their torches, returned to theke, and found a spot by the shore. Ye Cang watched theke under the moonlight and stretchedzily. ¡°It¡¯s almost the rest days again, let¡¯s just log off here. We¡¯ll meet back on Sunday and continue exploring.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± FrozenCloud nodded then logged off.


    The three of them followed suit, disappearing from thekeside.


    It was currently 12 in the afternoon, Wu Na had already gotten takeout. The four of them sat together in a circle.


    ¡°Bro, the education administrator over at the third science building wants me to make a visit.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said looking at the message on his phone.


    ¡°Go ahead. While you¡¯re at it, ask them what department we¡¯re in. It¡¯s been too long, I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Ye Cang said with a nod.


    ¡°Oh, you guys are in the department of philosophy. It¡¯s right beside mine.¡± Wu Na said astonished. But then again, it was these two guys who signed up for ss just to pay the fees. Besides the very first semester where she happened to see them once, she¡¯s never seen them in ss. They¡¯ve already be one of the philosophy departments great mysteries, the two mysterious people; there were two people who signed up for sses but no one has ever seen them before. ¡°Oh right, your counsellor old Zhao will be retiring soon so you¡¯ll have a new one. ¡±


    ¡°Old Zhao was a good guy, he¡¯s never once called me out.¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°Bro, that¡¯s cause he¡¯s too old and forgot the two of us are in the ss.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong filled in.


    During the time, Lin Le was thinking hard about something and suddenly said with a pout. ¡°I forgot what department I¡¯m in again. It¡¯s all your guys¡¯ fault, listening to you guys talk made me forget.¡±


    Wu Na covered her forehead, not knowing wether tough or cry.


    ...


    At the third science building, in the education administrator¡¯s office on the top floor.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Li LiJia saw Zhang ZhengXiong appear on the monitor.


    Zhang ShaoFeng faintly nodded. The door was suddenly pushed open and a foul voice arrived. ¡°What did you call me for! I¡¯m f* busy!¡±


    Li LiJia faintly frowned even though she already knew he had no etique.


    ¡°Haha~ sorry for disturbing you. Since you¡¯re in such a hurry, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. It¡¯s like this, I think really highly of your strength and hope you would be a member of our five schoolspetition team.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng said with a smile.


    ¡°What benefits are there!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t refuse and instead asked with a smile.


    ¡°We can let you and your room-mates pass the test and participate in the 2nd round. You¡¯d smoothly be 2nd rank residents .¡± The benefits that Zhang ShaoFeng gave were considered generous. Ye Cang, Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong were currently 4th rank residents so they didn¡¯t have many privileges. If they could be 2nd rank residents, things would be much more convenient.


    ¡°Sure, but my bro and Lele must also participate.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong states his condition.


    ¡°Zhang ZhengXiong, you¡¯re already lucky to be invited to participate in thepetition, don¡¯t be greedy. To a student, being in the five schoolspetition is an honor. To the school, it¡¯s a very important event. What can those other two do besides cause trouble?¡± Li LiJia said coldly.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had his arms crossed and stared nkly for a bit, then he startedughing uncontrobly. He looked at her with an odd expression on his face, and provoked her: ¡°What if I insist?¡±


    Li LiJia frowned. Although this Zhang ZhengXiong had a bit of skill, but he was too arrogant. They should teach him a lesson and conveniently find out what level he was at. She leapt forwards. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability...¡±


    Zhang ShaoFeng raised his brows but he didn¡¯t try to stop it.


    Zhang ZhengXiong stretched his neck as he watched the jabing at him and smiled. He didn¡¯t dodge, nor did he block; he simply stood there as if he couldn¡¯t react.


    Li LiJia felt like she had just hit granate, she hadn¡¯t even caused him to move at all. She looked up to see Zhang ZhengXiong looking down on her with contempt. As if he was a cat hunting a mouse, she heard him say: ¡°Could you hit a bit harder? Use some qi or this will be meaningless.¡±


    Li LiJia felt a frightening oppressive aura emit from his bear-like body, and saw the contempt in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t help her heart from shaking in rage. This bastard!! Bing more serious, sheunched a few knee attacks filled with Qi.


    Zhang ZhengXiongughed, weing the attacks. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The two fought fiercely. Zhang ShaoFeng raised a brow, this Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s reaction speed was as fast as lightning, Li LiJia was at a disadvantage. Her attacks were causing very little damage.


    Li LiJia felt suffocated, it was like her fighting style had been seen through. However, he wasn¡¯t predicting her moves, he was simply reacting so fast that the moment she attacked, he could take action and catch up. She had already used up half her qi! With a shout, she sent a palm piercing through the air and smashing onto his chest.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was sent flying, smashing into an alloy wall, and falling to the ground. He got up like nothing had happened and stretched his neck again making cracking sounds. He took a deep breath and lowered his stance.


    ¡°Roar~!!!¡±


    He suddenly release a violent roar that flooded the room. His clothes were ripped apart by his bulging muscles. His veins throbbed and his muscles expanded, emitting steam. He became a 3 meter tall, muscr giant. A terrifying oppressive aura emitted from his muscle. Li LiJia¡¯s brows became extremely wrinkled as she frowned. He had a superpower!? Body Strengthening? She raised he Qi and prepared for his attack.


    ¡°He actually has a body strengthening type power.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng murmured surprised and excited. This Zhang ZhengXiong unexpectedly had a superpower. Perhaps his physique came with the awakening of his power. Could it be Ye Cang had also awakened to a power? An excellent esper would be weed anywhere. Although the colleges had many espers, but not many of them were useful.


    The two people fiercely collided; one big and one small, seeming extremely unfair. Even more unfair was that Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t be slower with his increased strength and size, in fact he became even faster. The two confronted each other, their fists collided. Li LiJia felt like she was hit by a truck, and wasunched flying backwards. She flipped in the air andnded on her feet, then shook her sore hand. Such terrifying power. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s red eyes, this guy definitely had the strength to be arrogant. In this moment where she was distracted, a huge silhouette charged towards her. She felt horror in her heart, how was his speed so fast!? She used all her strength to block with her two hands, her qi flowing vigorously.


    Boom~!


    Li LiJia held her guard and slid back over 10 meters. Zhang ZhengXiong slowly kneeled, then once again roared and charged over, his two hands making fists.


    ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng quickly shouted.


    Zhang ZhengXiong slowly stopped, and his body slowly returned to it¡¯s normal state. He looked at Li LiJia who was staring at his bare upper body, and shrugged with a bright smile. ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed.¡± He turned to look at the time and saw it was already 2:55 and his voice leaked out: ¡°Not good, Sister¡¯s is going to start soon! Call us if there¡¯s anything you need, I¡¯ll be going first! Today is the big finale.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 70: Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 70: Sisters</h4>


    Seeing the half naked Zhang ZhengXiong casually leave just like that, Zhang ShaoFeng faintly squinted his eyes. ¡°Little Li, what rank do you think his power is?¡±


    ¡°At least B+.¡± Both of Li LiJia¡¯s arms were numb as she briefly evaluated, then she immediately looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Although Zhang ZhengXiong is certainly exceptionally strong, are you really going to use yourst two rmendations?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s worth it. That wasn¡¯t the limit of his strength.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng said with a smile. His eyes shed as he thought to himself. ¡°And I want to take a gamble.¡±


    Li LiJia could only smile bitterly, feeling defeated. That guy didn¡¯t use his full strength? Too abnormal, they really found a monster this year, but it seemed like he would be hard to control. ¡°This year we have Zhang ZhengXiong, Qin ShaoTian, Sun Xue and the rest, it should be promising.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that it will be easy. However, we should be able to take the win for the martialpetition.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng shook his head. Although LinHai wasn¡¯t weak, however the imperial capital and XinYun were the gathering spots for China¡¯s elites.


    YueRong Street.


    Zhang ZhengXiong returned home, and the three people noticed the state of his clothes. Ye Cang didn¡¯t ask, instead calmly smiling. ¡°Go change, it¡¯s starting.¡±


    Wu Na who wanted to ask what happened, but stopped.


    The four of them watched the big finale of Sisters, and they all sighed in sorrow, albeit for different reasons. Lin Le had a tear in his eye. ¡°So touching.¡±


    Wu Na looked at the ceiling and let out a sigh of relief. That damn show was finally over.


    Zhang ZhengXiong absentmindedly murmured: ¡°A¡¯Suo is such a good girl.¡±


    And finally, Ye Cang sighed heavily.


    The four of them recalled the plot.


    Sisters¡¯ big finale, while A¡¯Suo and A¡¯Duo were having a life and death duel, they recalled their sisterly love. The originally climactic battle, just as they were about to finish each other off, they looked each other in the eye and realised the meaning of the word sister.


    ¡°When I was young, you would always share half your candy with me. Whenever I got in trouble, you woulde defend me. Sister...¡± (A¡¯Suo)


    ¡°I remember when I first went out into society, my very first pair of highheels was the one you bought me with your saved up new year¡¯s money. What happened to make us like this? SuoSuo...¡± (A¡¯Duo)


    ¡°Why is it like this...¡± A¡¯Suo murmured towards the sky, covered in cuts and bruises.


    ¡°Yeah, why...¡± A¡¯Duo stood beside her and followed her gaze.


    The two of them looked at eachother and smiled. In the end, A¡¯Suo and A¡¯Duo let go of their hatred and got married to A¡¯Xiang together, having a grand wedding. Under the night sky, watching the resplendent fireworks, the drama ended.


    ¡°It finished just like that.¡± Lin Le was both moved and sad.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over...¡± Ye Cang said with a sob.


    ¡°Goodbye, my A¡¯Suo...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sighed.


    Wu Na felt gratified as she took the remote, they could finally watch something else.


    Suddenly the screen emitted a dazzling light and sparks radiated all around. In the wedding auditorium, a group of policemen were forcing their way in. The three guys immediately paid attention, was it an easter egg!? A trailer started ying, the narrator¡¯s powerful words resounded.


    ¡°There was suddenly an arrest during their wedding!?¡±


    ¡°What! Bigamy!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you! A¡¯Jiao! I...¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiang, you¡¯ll always be mine. I won¡¯t let those two sl*ts take you... Hahah~ Hahaha~ (Evil queenughter~)


    ¡°A¡¯Xiang was captured by his ex girlfriend, the wicked judge A¡¯Jiao, and locked away!?¡±


    ¡°What will they do!?¡±


    ¡°We have to save our husband!¡±


    ¡°The unreasonable and beautiful sisters sh with the wicked judge!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Duo, A¡¯Suo, help~me!! A¡¯Jiao! You! You! My balls! Ah~ So good~¡±


    ¡°Next week! Peerless one time special! Sisters, two wives to the rescue! Please look forwards to it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, we have to wait for the weekend. I feel like it will be really good.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Indeed, however, the boss is actually that gentle girl that A¡¯Xiang dumped in college...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°I want to watch. I want to watch it right now!¡± Lin Le whined, making a scene.


    Wu Na felt like she almost crushed the remote.


    ¡°Hah~ but it¡¯s a one-time special. What¡¯s LinHai channel¡¯s next show?¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be better than sisters.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sighed in admiration.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ll never love again.¡± Lin Le quickly got up and pretended to be mature.


    Wu Na gave a dirty nce and look at the new show. ¡®How Chaotic is my Youth?¡¯ What kind of F*ing show was that!? Was there no one left at LinHai station? The two main girls were still the girls from sisters. The main guy 1 was the actor for A¡¯Xiang, and main guy 2 was that daoist. There were also many other familiar celebrities.


    The three quickly looked through the cast.


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t miss this!!¡± Lin Le, who was a diehard fan of A¡¯Duo and A¡¯Suo, smacked the table.


    ¡°Just hearing those names makes me want to watch.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Cang nodded with his arms crossed.


    Wu Na looked at the summary. The story behind A¡¯Suo, A¡¯Duo, A¡¯Xiang... are they brain damaged! They can¡¯t even change their names!? ...and a group of college student¡¯s ¡®bloody tears¡¯. Wu Na¡¯s chest felt heavy and she had the urge to smash the tv. She covered her forehead and said with a sigh: ¡°Let¡¯s go take a walk, we can visit old Wang and get some good food.¡±


    The four of them went to asupermarket nearby to buy some daily necessities and brought it back to their apartment. Then they went directly to the old wang¡¯s stall at the night market.


    ¡°White hair, this time I¡¯ll teach you my secret roasting technique.¡± Old Wang shouted at Ye Cang who was observing beside him. He seriously taught about fire and smokeless fire. He taught about how to handle the fishy vor of meat, what vegetables were good together, as well as how to control the heat.


    Ye Cang would make an enlightened expression every two seconds. Zhang ZhengXiong watched and became extremely frightened. Next time they would have to eat roasted food. Roasted mushrooms marinated in slime... or mystery meat shish kabob marinated in slime... he felt his whole body go numb at the thought of it.


    That evening, they tried roasting their own serving, and although the vor wasn¡¯t great, they ate happily and harmoniously. Ye Cang was in a bad mood as he looked at Wu Na. His heart was full of unwillingness as he thought: ¡°How can she roast better than me!? Impossible! I¡¯m a man who has grasped the secrets of cooking!¡±


    Wu Na sighed. If she let him roast for her, this meal would be inedible. After having their fill, they started drinking a bear as they looked at the news on their phones. ¡°Korea and the Ind Nations will be sending exchange students over. Also, seniors Li XinYi and Zhang WuYun have already graduated and started work. It seems the martial arts department will have their hands full.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong had a look of contempt as he thought of today¡¯s matter. ¡°Right. Bro, Lele, today at the educations administrator, they agreed to let me participate in the five schoolspetition. Under my persuasion, they agreed to let us go together and also let us pass the test to be 2nd rank citizens.¡±


    Lin Le happily jumped for joy. ¡°Really!? Lele can win an award?¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t show any reaction. He turned and said in an unhappy voice: ¡°Tch~ Those sellouts, I still wanted to blow up theirmand center.¡±


    Wu Na, who was originally happy and proud of them, heard Ye Cang¡¯s unhappy words and felt short of breath. She looked at him speechlessly. Just how much of a grudge did he bear in that ck twisted heart.

 Chapter 71: Artificial Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 71: Artificial Experiment</h4>


    TianXing city, in some researchb.


    ¡°Eve-C-19325. psychological response normal. No abnormalities with the 37 pairs of chromosomes. No rejection of Adam-01¡¯s genes! IQ estimated to be at least 390. Super power currently unknown. Teacher! We did it!¡± A man who looked like a researcher excitedly looked at a culture pod. Inside was a 10 year old girl, about 1 meter and 3 centimeters tall. She had short hair that was a little long going just past her chin. Her bare naked body floated in the liquid, fast asleep. The little girl looked really simr to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Yeah, our research is finally sessful! This is the beginning of a new age! Quickly notify the head!¡± The old man also had a look of rapture.


    The creepy part was that not far away from them, a big hole was filled with newborns. The corpses of numerous children. They were the result of the many failures. Every child in the hole had the exact same face as the little girl in the pod.


    At this moment the old man took out amunication device and suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t move his body. The researcher was floating in the air. sh~ sh~ sh~ He was ripped apart piece by piece and scattered around the room. The little girl slowly opened her clear and sharp eyes. Her face was expressionless as she murmured: ¡°Father...¡±


    LinHai City, College City¡¯s Night Market.


    The originally gloomy Ye Cang¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and he got up to look into the distance. He frowned, his brows wrinkling tightly. He slowly rxed and murmured: ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m being oversensitive.¡±


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s up!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong noticed and asked.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Ye Cang shook his head and continued to chat with the others.


    That night, in the quiet apartment, Ye Cang was tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He was recalling some old memories that he didn¡¯t want to remember. A big fire, culture pod, research institution, a woman¡¯sint, all those things that happened after QinXue¡¯s death. Those memories he had tried so hard to forget.


    ¡°Failure! It¡¯s a another failure! We failed again! Continue! We must achieve the fusion of Adam-01 and the alien life¡¯s genes to create a new human! We¡¯ll leave our mark on the evolution of mankind!¡±


    ¡°Doctor! Let¡¯s stop! These children are too pitiful. This is already the 20000th failure. I can¡¯t stand to see those children we personally bred being treated like this. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t feel anything?¡±


    ¡°Forget that motherly instinct of yours, they are just experimental materials that will advance mankind. They should thank us for letting theme into the world and contributing to humanity.¡±


    ¡°Hah~ I got happy for nothing, I thought we seeded! Turns out it¡¯s just another defective one! It¡¯s intelligence is insufficient, get rid of it.


    ¡°Sorry teacher, we must atone for our crimes.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    The doctor fell unwillingly in front of theser. Theboratory was set aze by the woman and the whole research institution burned. Ye Cang remembered her holding him, her guilty yet loving face.


    ¡°Sorry child, I also have to atone for what I¡¯ve done. Farewell...¡± With a relieved smile, she gently pushed the cradle into the river. Then she turned and walked into the fire. In the mes, she turned her head to watch him drift gently down the river. His hair slowly turned white, and the burns on his body rapidly healed. She absentmindedly said: ¡°Who would have thought that teacher¡¯s final creation managed to sessfully mutate. Child! Don¡¯t grow up to hate! Survive, and live well...¡±


    Everything was reduced to ashes under the mes.


    Ye Cang slowly got up and arrived at the balcony. His eyes were full of sorrow. The fact he came about due to a human experiment, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone. He reached out his hand grabbing towards the moon, and blocked it¡¯s gentle light. Looking at his white hand, he quietly asked himself: ¡°Am I a human? Really? Granny, QinXue, what am I?¡±


    The scene returned to TianXing City¡¯s Research Institution. At this moment, the floor was covered in flesh as if it was hell on earth. Anky man with a short professional hairstyle wearing a ck jacket and a beautiful woman with a white jacket were looking at the scene.


    ¡°Hunting me, destroy this ce and bring all the data to the boss.¡± The white clothed woman said then vanished like the wind.


    ¡°Ardent wind! Remember to catch it alive.¡± The man called Hunting me turned and shouted towards the wind.


    On a hovering train going towards LinHai, the little girl was wearing clothes that were much too big for her. She looked out the window and happily murmured: ¡°Father, I¡¯ming...¡±


    The noisy crowd made her frown, but she shook her head, she couldn¡¯t cause too big of a ruckus. She continued to calmly look out the window, but what everyone didn¡¯t know was that a single word from the little girl could suddenly end all their lives.


    Ardent Wind followed the trail to the train station and sensed the surroundings. Her breath stopped. Not good, she¡¯s already left TianXing City! It seems to be heading towards LinHai, she quickly caught the next train.


    Early morning.


    The agitated Ye Cang chose to go to that familiar river to relieve his boredom.


    The apartment doorbell rang. Lin Le quickly opened it and saw a little girl that looked really simr to his brother Lil¡¯White.


    Zhang ZhengXiong peered at her and thought: ¡°She looks exactly like my bro when he was young.¡±


    Wu Na asked doubtfully: ¡°Little sister, you are?¡±


    ¡°Is father not here?¡± The little girl calmly said.


    Father!? That scoundrel had a daughter!? Wu Na¡¯s mouth hung wide open but she quickly pulled the child in in. ¡°You can wait here, he should be back soon.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the girl doubtfully but shook his head. They could discuss it when he came back.


    Ye Cang felt the resonance in his heart bing even stronger. He unhurriedly left the riverside and went back up to his apartment. He took a deep breath and opened the door. He saw three people all ying with a little girl in silver clothes and his pupils rapidly shrunk. He released a terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, otherwise I will kill them.¡± The girl turned to look at Ye Cang with a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Father...¡±


    Wu Na and Lin Le immediately felt something grab at their throats and they couldn¡¯t make a sound. Zhang ZhengXiong wanted to resist but was worried about Wu Na and Lin Le, so he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. The three of them looked towards him shocked. The little sister that was justughing and ying with them had suddenly be someone who could immediately kill them. Just what kind of rtionship did those two have!? Why did she call him father?


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ye Cang said coldly, his face full of indifference.


    ¡°Father, we¡¯re just like close rtives aren¡¯t we?¡± The little girl slowly got up and asked him. She thought of the things the three of them had told her, and her heart felt an unspeakable pain. Why were they so happy? When she recalled the killing intent in his eyes the moment he opened the door, her heart trembled. Why was it like this? They should be like family.


    ¡°Let them go and I can let you go without killing you... Eve.¡± Ye Cang continued to treat her coldly.


    ¡°Why!? Why do you treat them so well! You and I are the same! Father, we¡¯re both created fromb experiments. Existences that shouldn¡¯t be epted amongst humans. Only you and me can ept eachother! Why do you treat me like this!? Why!?¡± The little girl, Eve, began to madly shout those frail words.

 Chapter 72: Ye Tian

    <h4>Chapter 72: Ye Tian</h4>


    Ye Cang saw that she had be unstable, and disappeared. Eve immediately felt her psychokinesis being cut off, and became shocked. She felt her throat contract.


    Wu Na, Lin Le, and Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly felt their bodies were freed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong immediately rushed in front of the other two and protected them behind him, releasing his first gic lock. The three meter tall, muscr giant appeared, but different fromst time, his huge ape like hands were covered in a metallic gloss. His two red eyes looked at Ye Cang whose hand was on Eve¡¯s slender throat and had pushed her onto the ground, slowly using more and more strength. His expression was full of sorrow.


    Lin Le was full of questions as he patted his chest. Wu Na and Zhang ZhengXiong knew from their conversation. It turned out that Ye Cang and that little girl were both artifical humans.


    The little girl knew she wouldn¡¯t survive. Perhaps she already knew this would happen when she arrived. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s pupils full of sorrow. Why did he feel so sad? Who made him feel so sad? Her? She thought back to the day she was created, all she had was a serial code: Eve-C-19325. She was born just to be an experimental subject. The whole journey over, she saw those fathers and daughters looking so happy with their family. Now she looked at Ye Cang¡¯s heartbroken expression. Yeah, that was only something humans have, and she was just an experimental subject, not a human. She showed a sad smile, her tears slowly dripping down her face. ¡°Kil me... father.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s heart trembled as he saw her expression. He wanted to crush her neck but his hand wouldn¡¯t move. He looked at his hands that had in countless people, even she was she was ended by these hands. He couldn¡¯t stop shivering and he also put his other hand on her neck. He recalled the tragic appearance of all those countless children in those disposal holes, and thought of that woman¡¯s final words. Don¡¯t grow up to hate, survive and live well. He recalled how he was picked up by the river and meticulously raised by his grandmother. Those warm and wrinkled hands. He recalled QinXue¡¯s and A¡¯Xiong¡¯s bright smiles, Lele¡¯s foolish appearance, as well as Nana¡¯s consideration. Recalling these things, his confusion was swept away and tears began falling from his eyes, dripping onto Eve¡¯s face. He ground his teeth and said: ¡°Just how many tragedies do they want to create... before they realise...¡±


    Eve felt the warmth of the tears, and saw Ye Cang who was grinding his teeth and crying bitterly. She slowly reached out her hand and wiped the tears from his eyes. ¡°Father...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at that little hand wiping away his tears and he slowly released his grip. He suddenly hugged her tightly against his chest and said in a trembling voice. ¡°We¡¯re also human! We have feelings and likes and dislikes. We¡¯re not those sorrowful existences they think we are. Definitely not!!¡±


    ¡°Bro, so this was what you never wanted to tell me...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured. Wu Na was shocked, but at the same time, she felt sorrow as she watched at Ye Cang crying bitterly. This was the first time she¡¯d seen him cry. She listened to his trembling words and her eyes became watery.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White...¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge drooped as he felt dejected.


    Eve, for the first time since she was born, felt warmth bubble up from her heart. Her father¡¯s hug was so warm. Why did her tears not stop? So strange, there was too much she didn¡¯t understand. Suddenly a resonance urred in her head, and Ye Cang¡¯s memories shed through her mind. She saw the granny who had raised him die on the hospital bed. On a rainy night in the middle of a bloody street, he held a girl whose head was smashed apart, and cried bitterly. His hopeless expression as he lived like an empty shell. Seeing these scenes, her tears poured out uncontrobly like a broken faucet. She absentmindedly looked at Ye Cang¡¯s face. She was so frailpared to her father. He had so many sorrowful experiences and bitter setbacks, yet he still stood up and moved on, continuing to look for the meaning of his existence. Yet she merely denied her existence. Ashamed, touched, sympathy, happiness, so many feelings flooded her mind. Eve couldn¡¯t handle it and like a normal little girl, started bawling her eyes out, her arms wrapped tightly around Ye Cang. ¡°Waaah~! Waah~!¡±


    Seeing this scene, the three observers all felt their hearts ache.


    At this time, a strong breeze arrived at the balcony and a woman with a white jacket appeared. Seeing the scene and especially seeing Ye Cang, she was astonished. ¡°Silver devil...¡±


    The three noticed the woman who had suddenly appeared, and Zhang ZhengXiong could feel that she was really strong. His senses were screaming at him warning him of danger. She wasn¡¯t someone he could deal with. Even if he unsealed his second gene lock, he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Eve quickly used her psychokinesis but Ye Cang smiled and softly said: ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Hearing his words, she released her power.


    ¡°Eve was idently killed by me. My debt is now repaid.¡± Ardent Wind saw Ye Cang¡¯s expression and faintly smiled. After speaking, she became a burst of wind and disappeared.


    ¡°Ardent Wind, thanks...¡± Ye Cang looked at the breeze leaving the balcony and said gratefully.


    Ye Cang held Eve¡¯s cheeks, and recalled how his grandmother had named him Ye Cang. He faintly smiled and and gently caressed her head. ¡°From now on, your name is Ye Tian. Ye from the word leaf and Tian from the word firmament (Cang Tian).¡±


    ¡°Ye Tian. Ye from leaf and Tian from firmament...¡± Eve murmured absentmindedly. Then she happily nodded her head. ¡°Mm!¡±


    Disregarding the earlier unpleasant experience, the three weed the new Little Ye Tian very enthusiastically making the newly named Ye Tian feel embarrassed. She apologized to the three of them with a red face. Lin Le grabbed her and dered that he was big brother Le, which made everyone smile. Regarding the news of Ye Cang being an experimental creation, Wu Na didn¡¯t care whatsoever. Just like Ye Cang had said, they are also people. Moreover, if you love someone, you should love everything about them. She quickly brought Little Ye Tian with her to shop for clothes, and they bought some summer clothing.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang called Ren Long. Ren Long was puzzled as he quickly made a fake identity for Ye Tian, and made her a life-story in the imperial capital. She was Ye Cang¡¯s long lost sister, and her age was set at 18. It was noted that she was separated due to a mistake caused by a sleepy civil administration worker. Ren Long looked at the identity he had someone create and was astonished. ¡°That guy actually has such a cute unregistered sister!? But they really are alike, they both make people annoyed. She¡¯s probably also someone to be reckoned with.¡±


    After being together for a few hours, Wu Na felt that she wasn¡¯t too different from a normal girl. The difference was that she was especially curious andckedmon sense. When she was told to change, she directly started stripping on the spot, not caring about the surroundings. Also, she often said things that made her feel heartbroken or speechless. For example, when watching the news, she would be able to instantly calcte next year¡¯s GDP and LinHai¡¯s approximate turnover in the next 10 years. Another time, she saw a car and instantly figured out it¡¯s speed, weight, and predicted he would soon get into an ident. Then right after, there really was a car ident.

 Chapter 73: Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 73: Happiness</h4>


    It was currently dinner time at Old Wang¡¯s little stall.


    Ye Tian, who now had a name, saw a table full of food. She frowned and said in a lovable voice: ¡°There¡¯s too many calories. Sister Nana, just eat this, that way you won¡¯t get fat.¡±


    Wu Na smiled rigidly and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine even if we get fat. Hurry and eat. Today we have Old Wang¡¯s specialty.¡±


    Ye Cang put his two hands on the table and crossed his fingers. He said seriously: ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯re now a normal person. I have to tell you, you must control your emotions and get along with the people around you. Also another matter, we¡¯re all professional gamers, and are depending on it to maintain our livelihood.¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s longshes fluttered as she seriously analyzed. ¡°I got it. Brother Le has already told me about it and I¡¯ve already spent a bit of time to analyze Conviction and the publicly avable data. The current most popr sses are: fighter, priest, mage, and assassin. They are also the mostmon sses. After that are the hidden sses. Last is the knight. Due to it being too well-rounded, such that there aren¡¯t enough attributes to assign to the two extremes, they end up mediocre. 75% of them have already deleted their characters. Father, the identity you gave me was one that was old enough to enter the game. I¡¯ve more or less understood father¡¯s, brothers¡¯ and sister¡¯s sses, I will be a pdin to assist you all. For everyone¡¯s livelihood, I will also give it my all.¡±


    The four people stared nkly. Lin Le put on brotherly appearance and said: ¡°TianTian! What does a child like you understand! Just listen to Brother Lil¡¯White!!¡±


    Little Ye Tian slowly nodded her head. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Wu Na sighed as they looked at Lin Le withplicated expressions. The guy with the least qualification to teach others was showing off.


    Ye Cang heard pdin and thought: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Muddle-headed, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine, pdins are not bad. We¡¯ll talk more about it once we¡¯re online. For now, cheers for TianTian!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!!!¡± Three people raised their beers and smiled. Ye Tian was embarrassed and at a loss. What should she do? She stared nkly at her orange juice.


    ¡°At times like this, you should just pretend your orange juice is alcohol and join everyone.¡± Wu Na said with a smile from beside her.


    Ye Tian suddenly realised and hurried to raise her orange juice. The five of them drank together.


    That night, in the apartment.


    ¡°Little Tian, the best show in the world is called Sisters. You must keep it safe, this is our ID so you can watch it. It¡¯s our favorite show. You must appreciate it¡¯s essence.¡± Lin Le said as he seized Little Ye Tian and leaned in over her shoulder.


    Ye Tian who was still ignorant of the world, nodded her head wanting to fit in with this warm family.


    ¡°Remember to vote for A¡¯Suo...¡± A¡¯Xiong who was showering shouted with a bigugh.


    ¡°You won¡¯t want to watch it...¡± Wu Na sighed.


    ¡°Just do as your heart wishes...¡± Ye Cang looked at the distant scenery and murmured.


    Little Ye Tian was puzzled. Should she watch or shouldn¡¯t she!? Thinking it over, she decided to watch it. After the first episode, she was immediately captivated. Her curiosity spurred her to continue watching. By the 2nd episode, she had be a fan of Sisters. She was a faithful supporter of the boyfriend, A¡¯Xiang.


    Veryte night, under the half moon.


    Little Ye Tian was with Ye Cang out on the little balcony.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, just live happily.¡± Ye Cang smiled and reached out to pet Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. He had emphasized the word happily.


    ¡°I got it, father.¡± Little Ye Tian innocently smiled. She greedily took in the warmth from the gentle palm on her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me father, I¡¯m only older than you by one gene chain.¡± Ye Cang said, opening a can of beer.


    Little Ye Tian looked a little sad as she nodded her head.


    Ye Cang saw her sad little face and helplessly shrugged. He reached out to pet her head again and said with a smile. ¡°Really, what do I do with you... You can continue to call me what you want, but in the game you must call me team leader or boss.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Tian nodded again and again.


    ¡°Do you know about the moon?¡± Ye Cang said looking at the gentle half moon.


    ¡°Mm, the moon, volume 2.199¡Á10^10 cubic kilometers. Surface area of 3.79¡Á10^7 square kilometers. Average orbital revolution of 27.32 days. Periapsis of 363,300 kilometers. Apoapsis of 405,500 kilometers. It¡¯s a satellite of earth. Why?¡± Little indifferent smiled and said.


    ¡°Eh... not bad. I also think so, but I wanted to talk about the moonlight...¡± Ye Cang froze then happily nodded his head and said.


    ¡°The speed of light is about 299,792.458km/s. The moonlight is merely sun¡¯s light reflecting off it¡¯s surface. It is really useful for vegetation at night. Legends say that werewolves turn into their wolf forms on a full moon, but there is no scientific basis, and is currently ssified as an unknown phenomenon. I personally prefer the theory that increased gravity and the amount of light, causes many creatures to create a certain hormone. For example, the Oestrus Phenomenon...¡± Little Ye Tian interrupted him and said.


    Ye Cang froze again, then took a deep breath. ¡°Cough~ Cough~ speaking of the moon, one will think of Chang¡¯e. You...¡±


    ¡°Chang¡¯e, a character from an ancient chinese myth. The daughter of Di Ku, one of the five legendary emperors1. Hou Yi2¡¯s wife. Extraordinarily beautiful. Originally known as Heng¡¯e. Changed during the Han dynasty, in order to avoid the fourth emperor Han WenDi¡¯s taboo3. She¡¯s also been called Chun Hu, or Yuan¡¯e. Legends say that because she stole the elixir of immortality, the Queen Mother of the West4 made her float away, and now she lives in a pce on the moon, unable to return. There are many stories involving her, but I personally think she¡¯s a slt. Seeking immortality, regardless of the love her husband¡¯s genitals gave her and her female virtues; although female virtues seem a bit inhuman now, but at the time it was different; that slt stole the elixir of immortality that the Queen Mother of the West gave her husband Hou Yi. She threw away her husband, and swallowed the pill to live a long life alone. However, it was because of this, it became easier to write more about that b*tch.¡± Little Ye Tian angrily spouted like a dignified schr.


    Ye Cang¡¯s heart felt smothered and he sighed deeply. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s not talk about Chang¡¯e. How about the Jade Hare...¡±


    ¡°Legends say there were 3 immortal daoists that incarnated as 3 pitiful old men. They went to the fox, monkey, and hare to beg for food. The fox and the monkey both took out food for the old men, only the hare didn¡¯t have any. Afterwards, the hare said to the old men ¡°You can eat me.¡± and then jumped into the fire. The daoists were all moved, and sent the hare to live at the moon pce as the jade hare. Afterwards, the jade hare apanied Chang¡¯e in the moon pce and created immortal elixirs. This is the jade hare¡¯s biography. He was a really cunning guy. But afterwards, many bards and poets portrayed that slt Chang¡¯e and that cute hare as the same person. Although Li ShangYin¡¯s5 ¡°Chang¡¯e must regret stealing the elixir of life, blue sea and blue sky, night after night in her heart.¡± Actually what he wanted to say was that Chang¡¯e was the Jade Hare, but I want to ask him based on what? Slts are Sl*ts and bunnies are bunnies.¡± Little Ye Tian looked at the half-moon and again interrupted.


    TN: My... the mouth on this little girl...


    If you¡¯re interrested in hearing the two legends in more detail, look them up ^^ I tried googling it but every site I went to told it a little bit differently, so you can pick the one you like lol.


    1: Three Soveriengs and Five emperors were a group of mythological rules.


    2: Legendary chinese archer.


    3: Heng was the emperor¡¯s personal name.


    4: A chinese goddess.


    5: Li ShangYin is a poet.

 Chapter 74: A Bit of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 74: A Bit of the Past</h4>


    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t say sl*t, got it?¡± Ye Cang said helplessly.


    ¡°I got it, father.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded and reflected, thinking of another adjective. ¡°Then lowlife?¡±


    ¡°Nope, go off and sleep.¡± Ye Cang grumpily said while lightly knocking her little head.


    ¡°Oh, good night.¡± Ye Tian turned to leave but thought of something and quietly asked: ¡°Father, on The Three-Life Stone, do we really not have a past life?¡±


    Ye Cang froze. How did she know about The Three-Life Stone? She probably saw it during the resonance. He recalled the scene of himself looking upon the stone that waspletely nk. He sadly said: ¡°Mm, we don¡¯t...¡±


    Little Ye Tian reflected over it and didn¡¯t continue talking. She slowly nodded and returned to her bed.


    Wu Na had too many things she wanted to ask. She saw that Ye Tian had returned to bed, and only Ye Cang was left on the balcony. She hurried and arrived beside him, but before she could even open her mouth.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask. Actually, I didn¡¯t know at first that I was an artificial human, those were memories I recalled just a few years ago. Truth be told, when I first learned that I was an artificial human, it was hard to ept. But in the end, I was able to ept this fact, because I still have people to protect. Also at that time, because of me, A¡¯Xiong provoked some trouble...¡± Ye Cang said without look over. Instead, he continued to watch the night sky and took a sip from his beer. It was also from then on that he had gained ess to an immense power. He ughtered, made friends, received many invitations, and unceasingly chase after her heels. He had to take good care of A¡¯Xiong, because he was his sole close rtive, and because it was QinXue¡¯s will. He showed an indifferent smile. ¡°In short, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wu Na slowly hugged him from behind, and stuck her face against his thin back. ¡°I don¡¯t care about who¡¯s saving what. I just felt like the distance between us has be a bit smaller. Do you still remember our first meeting?¡±


    Ye Cang slowly nodded. She was an aimless, silly girl full of youthful hotheadedness. ¡°A reckless person.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Wu Na said showing a dull but extremely gentle smile. That period was a really difficult time for her. She had just received the news that her parents had died in a ne crash, and it was too big of a blow. It felt like, in a sh, the whole world only had herself left. She arrived at the college and everything was so unfamiliar that she couldn¡¯t lift her head. She felt like the air was pressing her down. She quickly looked for her ssroom and ended up bumping into him. She crawled up in pain and saw a white arm reaching out to offer support. She slowly looked up and at that time, she was a bit frightened. He had an extremely weird appearance. Then that bastard gave her the wrong directions, causing her to bete on her first day and be made of an example of. She thought of how silly she was at that time, she actually called him senior. That guy was also a freshman in the department of philosophy. She couldn¡¯t stop herugh from escaping.


    ¡°Go sleep, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Ye Cang looked at the time on the holographic image in the distance.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Wu Na slowly released him and returned inside. ¡°Good night...¡±


    ¡°Good night...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled. He crushed his empty can and continued to survey the scenery. He sensed someone elseing, they were reallying one after the other. Helplessly he said: ¡°A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Bro, you like taking things on by yourself too much.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, wrapper arm around Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Kid, you have to mature a bit, find a reliable wife, and that will be considered relieving my worries. Smelly kid...¡± Ye Cang smacked the back of Zhang ZhengXiong head and said grumpily.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t nag me. Bro, what about you?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said awkwardly.


    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Cang sadly shook his head.


    Zhang ZhengXiong thought: ¡°You¡¯re still minding that? Sister¡¯s death was her own doing.¡± He wanted to ask further, but after thinking it over, he thought: ¡°Bro, you¡¯re too kind. You never think for yourself, always for those beside you.¡± He thought of the time QinXue died. In the pouring rain, Ye Cang held her crying bitterly and his own tears wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. Ye Cang didn¡¯t bury her. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing during that time, but there was a day, Ye Cang came back carrying his sister¡¯s body and covered in blood, looking like a lost soul. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and wouldn¡¯t stop saying: ¡°A¡¯Xiong, sorry, sorry. I thought I could bring her back, I didn¡¯t think it would be a trap.¡± Although Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t know what happened, Ye Cang was his only close rtive left. On the second day, they buried her together. Ye Cang locked himself in his room, and disappeared again for a period of time. When he came back, he seemed a bit more relieved. He had a gentle smile as he looked at Zhang ZhengXiong: ¡°A¡¯Xiong, she¡¯s already passed on. Now she should be at someone¡¯s house as a newborn.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong returned from his thoughts. He didn¡¯t need to know what happened to his sister. Because her death, Ye Cang still med himself for it. He med himself for not discovering earlier and not being able to cure her with his body. He also hated her for not telling him about anything before choosing tomit suicide. He hated her even more for leaving them just like that, without a word. This was something Zhang ZhengXiong also regretted. Why not tell them? Instead she selfishly decided to not burden them and chose to end her own life. It was all cause of that that Ye Cang had to go through so many terrible experiences after awakening. Now he had finally be tranquil. They listened to Lin Le¡¯s snoring. Inside the small room, everyone lived happily together. He showed a bright smile. Right, it was already over. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep...¡±


    Ye Cang slowly nodded. He threw the empty can into the trash. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make roast chicken wings marinated in slime. It should taste pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong got goosebumps and his expression became bitter. ¡°Bro...¡±


    Ye Cang fixed up Lin Le¡¯s nket, and petted Ye Tian¡¯s head, then returned to his bed. ¡°Sleep...¡±


    ¡°Hah~...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sighed deeply.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The five of them sat together in a circle eating breakfast.


    ¡°Father, I gathered some information in the virtual worldst night. I¡¯ll quickly catch up to everyone.¡± Little Ye Tian said seriously while drinking her soymilk.


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to let her call you father?¡± Wu Na looked at Ye Cang astonished.


    ¡°Up to her, she seems to like it.¡± Ye Cang shrugged and bit into a steamed dumpling.


    ¡°Little Tian! You¡¯re too impolite, you didn¡¯t greet me this morning!¡± Lin Le said with a pout.


    ¡°Oh, Lele, good morning.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded and said politely. Lin Le pouted even harder and knocked her head. ¡°Call me Brother Le!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Brother Le...¡± Little Ye Tian said feeling wronged.


    ¡°Good,ter, Brother Le will teach you to y Ludo...¡± Lin Le crossed his arms and acted like her elder.


    ¡°...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and the others were speechless. Lele that guy... they sighed. Just let them y.

 Chapter 75: Fishing Master Pastor

    <h4>Chapter 75: Fishing Master Pastor</h4>


    After eating lunch, it just happened to be a little past 12. The 5 of them connected to Conviction.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of 3 saw FrozenCloud staring dazed at theke. In particr, she was staring at her own reflection in the water.


    Ye Cang sighed, slowly walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t be envious. Just a bit more money and we¡¯ll bring you to Korea. Soon you¡¯ll really be this beautiful.¡±


    Ye Cang took out her picture, looked at the wriggling, winding, covered in every kind of hair clips that were bent out of shape and hesitated. Then he put it away, then added: ¡°Roughly... however, it will be better than now.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong also heavily patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart.¡±


    ¡°Fight~¡± Lin Le made a fist and cheered her on.


    ¡°I...¡± FrozenCloud who was merely bored and was appreciating the scenery felt a burst of anger, then sighed.


    ¡°I understand, no words can describe it...¡± Ye Cang said hearteningly and pet her head, but they were words from his heart.


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud could only put on a stiff smile and slowly nod.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve been assigned to Really New Vige.¡± What Ye Tian didn¡¯t say was, she had calcted the variance in the random numbers, and picked a time where the chances of her being assigned to Really New Vige was the highest, but her luck was also not bad.


    Ye Cang looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s ID: NightSky, not bad. Much better than something like ThornyRose. Thinking of ThornyRose, he sent her a message: ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still in town, why?¡±


    ¡°I temporarily can¡¯t return to town, bring my little sister to level up.¡± Ye Cang said seriously.


    ¡°What do you think I am!? A nanny!?¡± ThornyRose immediately roared. What made her more astonished was that this damn lowlife actually had a little sister!?


    ¡°So what do you say!? We¡¯re telepathically bonded teammates.¡± Ye Cang said as if it was a matter of course.


    ThornyRose sighed. Thinking it over, it wasn¡¯t much trouble to bring someone with her. She clenched her teeth and said: ¡°Then you owe me, what¡¯s her ID?¡±


    ¡°NightSky...¡± Ye Cang smiled and immediately had Little Ye Tian go find ThornyRose, then ended the call.


    ThornyRose brought FrozenBlood and GreenDew to the farmside and looked at the little girl in front of her. They didn¡¯t have to confirm that it was his little sister, they had the same maddening indifferent expression and that hateful appearance. This must be simr to what happened with the chrysanthemum emperor, the case of the legendary sleepy civil affairs worker, because that bastard didn¡¯t seem to have any background. However it was hard to say, some people liked to make themselves look like children. Perhaps this was an 18 year old who liked to look young.


    ¡°NightSky?¡± ThornyRose raised her brows and inquired.


    Little Ye Tian slowly nodded. She indifferently said: ¡°You must be Big Sister Rose?¡±


    ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help smiling. Even her tone of voice was so simr. She nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s walk while we talk.¡±


    ...


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of four followed thekeside and searched. Besides some wild animals that came to theke to drink, they didn¡¯t find any elites. However, they managed to gather many herbs.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, there¡¯s a cabin over there!¡± Lin Le looked at the distantkeside cabin and jumped joyfully.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a hidden quest! Let¡¯s go look!!¡± Ye Cang signalled everyone to pick up the pace. FrozenCloud frowned, usually at these cabins in the middle of nowhere, there were gathering type quests. Otherwise, it could be a special NPC.


    Ye Cang saw that outside the cabin was a simple wooden dock. A brown haired middle aged man was sitting by theke, fishing with a leisurely expression.


    The few people jogged over. The man saw them, slowly got up, and asked doubtfully. ¡°You guys are?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, seeing your worried face, surely there must be some matter?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong quickly used one of the ssics out of the 100 Quest epting Sentences.


    Ye Cang and FrozenCloud were speechless. Just where did he look worried!? Ye Cang was nning on using another one of the ssic sentences.


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s just as you say. Actually, I¡¯m not a resident of Really New Vige. You can call me Pastor. I¡¯m a fishing enthusiast who is traveling the continent. Rumors are that in Maserazzike, there¡¯s a rare fish called the luminous fish, so that¡¯s why I came. However, thiske is filled with aggressive creatures. Although I¡¯m not afraid, but I don¡¯t want to waste time on them. Can you protect me from those guys while I fish and prevent them from distracting me?¡± Pastor said.


    ¡°Eh, it really deserves to be a godly quest receiving sentence.¡± FrozenCloud felt astonished.


    ¡°Would you and your party like to ept the quest (rare) Fishing Master Pastor ¨C Relieve His Annoyance.¡±


    A travelling fishing master!? FrozenCloud calcted, this should be a quest that randomly appears on special terrain. The reward will definitely be special. Perhaps they could even get some rewards far exceeding their current equipment.


    ¡°Leave it to us.¡± Ye Cang pondered over it a bit and nodded.


    ¡°Good. When it¡¯s nightfall, we¡¯ll head out.¡± Pastor said with a smile.


    At this time, nightfall was still a couple hours away.


    Ye Cang looked around, and noticed the ship they would be using... wait, ship!? Looking at it, it wasn¡¯t a manual powered one. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be primitive society? He slowly walked over to carefully examined it and was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t understand too much, but this was certainly a kic energy powered ship!


    ¡°First time seeing it? This is monster core powered technology. Really New Vige doesn¡¯t possess the power to extract energy from monster cores. Moreover, they also don¡¯t possess the technology to use it. Generally speaking, they¡¯re too behind the times. However, the environment is really pleasing. To the south is the neutral machine capital ¨C Falsatch. It¡¯s a harbor city which has the most developped monster core technology. They have monster core powered flying ships, and many monster core engineers and mechanics. The north is ruled by the holy church. Although it seems contradicting, they have their own special power and are the continents strongest faction. There¡¯s also others such as the Steel Empire, the Magic Forest, Dragon Ind, Neptune Empire, Demonic Purgatory...¡± Pastor fished while he imparted upon everyone the knowledge he gained while travelling.


    FrozenCloud was incredibly happy. This was better than any equipment reward. Right now, there was no information about Conviction and everyone was confused. Pastor told them about the continent outside of Really New Vige, giving them an overview. Although it wasn¡¯t much, but it would be extremely precious information. She organized the things Pastor said and sent them to ThornyRose.


    ¡°Moreover, while I still have life in me, I want to fulfill a fisherman¡¯s ultimate dream!¡± Pastor suddenly got up. His back seemed very grand.


    ¡°What!?¡± The three guys couldn¡¯t help being awed and pay more attention.


    Pastor crossed his arms, he back facing the four of them. He looked up to the sky, smiled proudly, and said in a clear voice: ¡°To fish out a beauty from the water!¡±


    FrozenCloud was just thinking that this NPC wasn¡¯t simple. Hearing his words, her legs almost gave out. The three guys immediately apuded him and praised: ¡°Amazing...¡±


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m joking, but it¡¯s true that I want to fish up a mermaid to warm my bed. Thebination of fish + beauty, it¡¯s practically every fisherman¡¯s perfect woman... even if it means you¡¯ll be hunted down by the Neptune Empire. Ahahaha~!!¡± Pastorughed loudly with both hands on his hips.

 Chapter 76: ThornyRose’s Amazement

    <h4>Chapter 76: ThornyRose¡¯s Amazement</h4>


    ¡°Indeed so...¡± Lin Le wholeheartedly approved, nodding and stroking his chin.


    ¡°Young man, not bad. Are you interested in joining our fishing enthusiasts association?¡± Pastor turned and patted Lin Le¡¯s shoulders with a smile, showing his appreciation.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Lin Le figured there weren¡¯t any downsides.


    FrozenCloud thought: ¡°This should be a profession reward.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve be a member of the Fishing Enthusiasts Association. Prestige: Freindly.¡± Lin Le received a system message.


    ¡°This is my fishing knowledge. Since you¡¯re now a member, and one that I rmended, you can¡¯t not know how to fish. This can be considered my gift to you for our first meeting.¡± Pastor smiled and handed over a notebook titled ¡®Pastor Teaches You the Basic of Fishing¡¯ and fine quality fishing equipment to Lin Le.


    ¡°Uncle Pastor, thanks.¡± Lin Le took it and learned it obtaining: fish, identify aquatic creatures, create fishbait,mon boat navigation.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going in to rest for a bit.¡± Pastor waved dismissively and turned to walk into the cabin.


    FrozenCloud looked at the tool in Lin Le¡¯s hand. Aside from cooking, the team also got fishing now. Although she didn¡¯t know how much use it would have in this game, but since it exists, it must have a use. It should be about the same as fishing in the past, besides fishing for fish there would be a chance to find some treasures. Moreover there could be some special scenarios where fishing could get extremely rare treasures or even a boss.


    Lin Le hummed a little song and summoned his handcart. He took out the meat inside to make monstrous looking fish baits, hooked them on, swung his rod, and began to fish.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look around, we can pick up some extra materials and stuff. Lele, don¡¯t wander off.¡± Ye Cang looked at Lin Le¡¯s happy expression and said to him with a smile.


    ¡°I know...¡± Lin Le said without taking his eyes off his float.


    Meanwhile, ThornyRose who was in the middle of fighting a rare elite boar, received the whistleblower FrozenCloud¡¯s news. She was extremely happy. For a guild, information about the continent was extremely important. She looked over to look at Little Ye Tian, her expression ratherplicated. This girl¡¯s potential was unmeasurable. She had perfect technique, perfect IQ, and terrifying calction ability. Just seeing a footprint, she could calcte the enemy¡¯s body build. She herself couldn¡¯t differentiate between all therge creatures. She had watched Ye Tian check the soil density, then moving somewhere else, modifying her calctions, and getting all sorts of information. She couldn¡¯t understand a thing the little girl was saying, it was some sort of calculus. Even the FrozenCloud who was rather good at calculus couldn¡¯t even understand half of it. She could only smile bitterly time after time. What¡¯s with their little team, it was full of freaks and weirdos. An omnipotent unlucky guy, a lucky dice monster, a super-star level tank who was a yboy priest, and now a genius data analyst little girl has appeared. However calctions in the end couldn¡¯tpletely rece battle experience. Several times, her calctions caused some mishaps. But to have a teammate who could perform these calctions and analyses to refer to was exceptionally important.


    ¡°Big Sister GreenDew, dy your spell by two seconds and shoot straight forwards.¡± Ye Tian calcted the boar boss¡¯s speed and direction along with the magic missile¡¯s speed, and determined the optimal solution. She then continued to say: ¡°Big Sister FrozenBlood, be prepared. In 3 seconds, the boss will have a big opening on it¡¯s right side. I shouldn¡¯t be wrong this time.¡±


    GreenDew already believed in Little Ye Tian¡¯s ability from thest elite fight, so she didn¡¯t respond. Her own intuition also confirmed it. With the magic missiles¡¯ speed, she currently couldn¡¯t hit the boss as it was hard to catch. It would be better to try the calcted method. After 2 seconds, towards the 3 o¡¯clock direction, the boar that was hard to hit with magic missiles was urately intercepted by magic missiles which solidly smashed into it¡¯s waist, knocking it off bnce to the right. FrozenCloud was there to greet it just in time. The sharp tip of her dagger danced along it¡¯s lower body and then reversed and stabbed into it¡¯s eye.


    ThornyRose also attacked violently and the boss was finished under their co-operation. She thought of the earlier scene, if they were just a littlete, the magic missiles would have flown right past the boss. Many people needed to umte experience in order to know how to hit a moving target. This girl relied purely on calcting the magic missile¡¯s speed and the boar boss¡¯ speed to predict their meeting point and arrive at an urate conclusion. It was like aputer simtion. This was beyond human, no normal person could calcte it so quickly. She must be a genius with at least 180 IQ, either that or she¡¯s suffering from a studying obsession. ThornyRose was curious about her real age. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, however her conduct and bearing was just like a child who didn¡¯t know the world. This was somethingmonly seen amongst high IQ children, who were often reclusive andckedmon sense.


    Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t pay any attention to the boss¡¯ body. Instead, she looked far in the distance without saying a word. She was happy that the distance between her and her father had decreased by a bit. Regarding Ye Tian¡¯s weird behaviour, the three women didn¡¯t understand. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t interested in the game, yet she was very serious when doing things. As soon as they remembered that she was one of those three¡¯spanions, it didn¡¯t seem as weird anymore. Afterall, birds of a feather flock together.


    ThornyRose took out some fine equipment that Ye Tian could wear.


    Due to the two bosses and the many high level monsters, Ye Tian was already level 3. After looking at the equipment ThornyRose had given her, she began to think about her position. Brother Xiong was a priest, a ss that provided support. Lele was an arms dealer which seemed simr to a fighter. Her father¡¯s ss was a bit vague, but she threw him in as a ranged attacker. Sister Nana was a spellcaster. There was also someone called Lil¡¯Dino who was a grappler, she was probably the tank. Then she herself should build into a spellcasting type pdin. She added her attribute points into Intelligence and Wisdom, and selected some equipment that had those stats.


    ThornyRose wasn¡¯t stingy. Was the girl going spellcasting or support? This girl¡¯s goals were very clear-cut. She started to be fond of her, not just because of Ye Tian¡¯s monstrous calction ability, but more because her mentality was top quality. She wasn¡¯t arrogant nor impatient, much better than that damn brother of hers. After letting her equip her new equipment, she saw Ye Tian in a boyscout like outfit simr to Ye Cang¡¯s. Her slightly long short hairstyle, her indifferent expression... she couldn¡¯t stop stop smiling. They really were brother and sister.


    TN: Omg, please meet up with Ye Tian and Wu Na soon... I feel like I¡¯ve been waiting for it the entire book x.x This beginner vige is too long.

 Chapter 77: Dream Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 77: Dream Fishing</h4>


    Ye Cang and the other two cooperated to y an elite grizzly. He then proceeded to harvest it to get: Bear Fur, Bear Gall, Bear Meat and Bear Paw. FrozenCloud was curious just how many different cooking ingredients, furs and other materials this party had. The team leader picked them like he was plucking feathers from a chicken. Wherever he went would be plucked clean.


    They saw the sun was about to be hidden by the mountain. The 3 of them returned to the wooden cabin and found Lin Le had fished till he fell asleep. Ye Cang wanted to go and p him awake, but his attention was drawn to the fishing float which began moving.


    Lin Le moved like he was sleepwalking. He reeled, he rxed, then he pulled. A meter long, lightblue fish flew through the air into the handcart. Then he extremely skillfully hooked another bait onto the hook, swung his fishing rod, and continued fishing. What shocked FrozenCloud was that he did all this while he was still asleep, because they could still hear his light snoring sounds.


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong thought about it and shrugged, as if there wasn¡¯t anything odd. He could even y Ludo while he was asleep. Amongst LinHai¡¯s Ludo enthusiasts there was another saying: ¡°When the great emperor falls asleep, It¡¯s hard to tell if he¡¯s counting sheep. For as he sleeps he¡¯ll awe our hearts, He¡¯s still peerless once a match starts.¡±


    Ye Cang slowly walked over and ruffled his hair. ¡°Lele, Wake up.¡±


    Lele peacefully woke up, stretched, and slowly wiped his drool. ¡°The sunlight is sofortable. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from falling asleep.¡±


    ¡°When did you fall asleep?¡± Ye Cang sat at the side, and smiled as he looked at theke which was dyed gold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I probably fell asleep right after you left.¡± Lin Le thought back and smiled. FrozenCloud was astonished in so many ways, but more than that, she had aplicated feeling. As expected of a human shaped alien, he could even fish in his sleep mode.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked through the handcart. Good, in just a while, he had managed to fish tens ofrge fish. Wait... where did those two boxese from? He slowly took them out. ¡°Lele, did you put these two boxes here?¡±


    ¡°What boxes? Are there boxes? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Lin Le blinked, puzzled. His ahoge swung left and right, but he couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°They should be treasure chests that he got while fishing.¡± FrozenCloud smiled bitterly as she sighed in amazement in her heart. He didn¡¯t even know that he had fished up treasure chests.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Quickly pass them to me. I¡¯ll open it.¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded. Then he held out his hand towards the boxes.


    The three of them stared nkly for a moment. FrozenCloud pulled Lin Le up. Zhang ZhengXiong pretending to not have heard anything and passed them over to Lin Le. ¡°Open them quickly.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s hand was left hanging in midair. He was dumbfounded at having been ignored. He blinked, then got up feeling rather awkward. Then he immediately flew into rage. ¡°I¡¯m the team leader! Let me open it!¡±


    ¡°Lele¡¯s opened them already. Sorry Bro, you can open it next time.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said then thought it over. Ye Cang probably didn¡¯t have anymore luck left this year. He seriously corrected himself: ¡°Wrong, you can open it next year.¡±


    ¡°Tch~ You¡¯ll regret it.¡± Ye Cang said enraged and humiliated. He crossed his arms and looked away, in a bad mood.


    ¡°Team Leader, think of the big picture...¡± FrozenCloud quickly arrived to cate him.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, a weapon came out! The one on this side has a lot of gold and jewels!!¡± Lin Le said, jumping for joy. In his left hand was a huge de that was almost 2 meters long and as wide as his back. In the other hand was a chest glowing with resplendent golden light. Ye Cang rushed over in a single step and snatched them. He checked in the chest: over 50 gold coins, 3 gold bars, 1 gold ingot, 1 wed ruby, 1 wed beryl, and even a 10+ centimeters monstrous bird sculpture made of gold.


    FrozenCloud was stunned, so much money!? Just the gold coins would probably make these three the richest people in Conviction. Sister Rose only had about 30 gold coins, and most of it was rewards from following them through the hidden quest. She thought about it and this kind of chest filled with gold was probably rare. Perhaps in thiske, there was only that 1. At most there would be 3.


    ¡°Mm, not bad, Lele. If you have nothing to do in the future, just fish.¡± Ye Cang was very gratified. ¡°It¡¯s a pity though. If it was me who opened it, it would have beenpletely filled with gold ingots. Moreover, there would even have been a divine artifact. Tch~ Tch~ such a pity.¡±


    The three of them gave him a dirty look. Ye Cang took out the enormous de. The de was 160 centimeters, and the whole things was covered in the luster of ck iron. The handle was about 37 centimeters, the de was 20 centimeters wide, and the back of the de was surprisingly 3 centimeters thick.


    Mazo¡¯s Lost ck-Iron Heavy de (Masterwork ¨C Treasure)


    Category: Heavy de


    Requirements: 35 Strength


    Damage: 17 ¨C 20


    +5 Strength


    +3 Dexterity


    +3 Chopping Speed


    Bloodmoon Chop: Store up power and perform an iparably violent half-moon chop at all targets in range, dealing 200% damage. Causes bleed which deals an additional 30% of damage dealt as bleed damage over 10 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    FrozenCloud felt a burst of fear. It actually reached 20 damage. In this game, it had been confirmed that even a small change in weapon damage affected many different things. It¡¯s was extremely important. Sometimes when you¡¯re attacking a monster and are having trouble breaking through it¡¯s defence, you¡¯ll deal very little damage. However a weapon that had even just 1 more weapon damage could break through it¡¯s defence causing heavy injuries. They had achieved unexpected profits. Moreover, that halfmoon attack, if Lin Le was to take the de and use it, an ordinary yer would definitely be finished in seconds. Even if they didn¡¯t die right away, they would have trouble surviving the bleed effect. However his current axe had a useful AOE control ability, it would be a pity to lose it.


    ¡°Lele, you equip it. Throw the axe in your cart and set the price as 4 gold. Next time we return to town, we can see if it¡¯ll sell.¡± Ye Cang took the ck-iron heavy de and handed it over. Lin Le nodded and swapped out his axe for the heavy de. FrozenCloud looked at the heavy de that was even taller than her and felt it was out of ce. The contrast was too big, it would be perfect on Zhang ZhengXiong.


    FrozenCloud raised her brows, crossed her arms, and said: ¡°If you¡¯re really going to sell it, you should try to sell to a team member who will be participating in the ck werewolves quest. It should currently still be one of the best weapons, moreover it has a useful AOE control ability, it¡¯ll sell in an instant.¡±


    Ye Cang thought it over, and he opened his chat. ThornyRose was a defence specialized fighter, and Spyingde was an assassin. He looked towards the other person¡¯s Id, NnMoon, and tried asking: ¡°You there?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± NnMoon raised her brows. It was him? The attack shouldn¡¯t be so soon.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting rid of this weapon, 4 gold if you¡¯re interested.¡± Ye Cang directly attached the stats and sent it over as he talked.


    NnMoon saw the weapon¡¯s stats. It was excellent quality and moreover demonic!? It was really a good weapon. The attributes were almost better than a superior quality weapon. Most importantly, it had an AOE control ability which she had personally experienced. She recalled how that fighter had leapt over, a fire had shed, and she had been knocked to the ground. 4 gold? It really deserved this price, but right now funds were too important. ¡°Will you ept Federal Dors?¡±


    ¡°Double.¡± Ye Cang said, looking to profit.


    NnMoon froze for a moment. Such a blunt guy. ¡°Ok, when can you deliver the goods.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°Alright. When you arrive in town tomorrow, message me. I¡¯ll have someone go get it.¡± NnMoon said and ended the call. That weapon, she must get it. Her people¡¯s equipment was even falling behind ThornyRose¡¯s group. Besides, she didn¡¯tck money. However, if they were selling such a good weapon, then they must have an even better one to rece it. That little fighter... she wondered if Mad War knew?

 Chapter 78: Roast Fish Feast

    <h4>Chapter 78: Roast Fish Feast</h4>


    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s been dealt with. Tomorrow we¡¯ll sell it to that Nn something.¡± Ye Cang said then looked through the handcart. It was really useful. Different from how it looked, it could actually carry as much as 10 people¡¯s inventorybined. Moreover it was one of Lele¡¯s tools. He took out a few fish and identified them.


    Light Blue Carp: Common in rivers andkes.


    Maserrazi Tigerfish: Maserrazike¡¯s specialty fish. The vor has manyyers.


    Hogfish: A fairly rare fish. The vor is strong, and nutritious.


    He turned and looked at the remaining sunlight, and the goldenke. The sight of the golden light reflecting off the water warmed everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s eat to prepare for tonight¡¯s quest.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words were like a cold wind blowing across their warm hearts. Their whole body shivered.


    ¡°Team leader. Today is such a good day, let¡¯s celebrate by eating some monstrous bird.¡± FrozenCloud quickly proposed.


    ¡°Mm! Mm!¡± Lin Le repeatedly nodded his head.


    ¡°Lele fished so many fish, let¡¯s eat roast fish today. You guys are quite lucky, I just happen to have learned the art of roasting. A¡¯Xiong, start the fire! Without dy!¡± Ye Cang rolled up his sleeves, took out 3rge fish, and started processing them.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed and hesitated. He then sighed again and began making the fire.


    Due to the fish being so big, Ye Cang held them up with sticks and thered green slime gel on them. He thought for a bit and decided toyer it! That¡¯s right, he added anotheryer of red slime gel on, mixing them together in the process. Inside the fish¡¯s stomach, he stuffed some werewolf meat, some wild grasses, and some edible medical herbs. He then poured some more slime inside, added some seasoning, and his preparations wereplete.


    Pastor was going to call them in when saw that the four of them were making a meal, but after seeing the slime being applied, he immediately shut the window tightly. ¡°Red and Green Slime gel mixed together, ck werewolf¡¯s disgusting fishy meat, wolf-excrement vegetable, leisurely ratten, blood replenishing grass, oh my god. Does he not know that slime gel is an ingredientmonly seen in dark cooking? That wolf-excrement vegetable, not even a beggar would eat it. Leisurely ratten, that vine, it¡¯s vor and name werepletely different. If eaten by humans, it would invigorate them, but by using stink. Are these guys tired of living? At least those couple of fish will have their revenge.¡±


    Ye Cang watched over the roasting fish that were held up by sticks. The scene started to be abnormally sinister, unlike the delicious scene one might expect from roasting fish. A stink suddenly exploded out from the fish. FrozenCloud could feel an onion like stinging pain in her eyes, and her nose felt like she had just inhaled a ball of pepper, moreover this pepper was super smelly.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve created a new dark cooking recipe. Category: Roasted. Obtain 250 experience. Although it¡¯s 3 different kinds of fish, they were cooked in the same way, so they be a set meal. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Light Blue Carp stuffed with ck Werewolf, Hogfish stuffed with ck Werewolf, Tigerfish stuffed with ck Werewolf.¡±


    Light Blue Carp stuffed with ck Werewolf: Restore 4 health every 5 seconds while eating. Gain +2 Intelligence, +1 Dexterity, +2 All Resist for 2 hours (Can be stacked with the other two parts of the set meal).


    Hogfish stuffed with ck Werewolf: Restore 4 health every 5 seconds while eating. Gain +2 Strength, +1 Dexterity, +2 All Resist for 2 hours (Can be stacked with the other two parts of the set meal).


    Tigerfish stuffed with ck Werewolf: Restore 4 health every 5 seconds while eating. Gain +1 Wisdom, +2 Constitution, +2 All Resist for 2 hours (Can be stacked with the other two parts of the set meal).


    Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong werepletely bbergasted. The most disgusting thing so far has just appeared. Despite having been baptised many times, that sort of scalp tingling stink was never any less bad.


    ¡°Ah, how can this be! Could theke¡¯s fish have been contaminated? It must be so. Well... eat up.¡± Ye Cang said plugging his nose and covering his eyes, looking odd.


    Although the smell was hard to endure, FrozenCloud still had to say that this set of three roast fish had the best buff out of the things he¡¯d made so far. Unfortunately the smell was also the hardest to endure.


    ¡°To stack the buffs, you have to eat a bit of each.¡± Ye Cang took a fish and put it on arge leaf. He then took chopsticks and pointed out the stacked buff. He took a big piece of each, and put it in his bowl. Then he began to eat ferociously. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le rushed to keep up. FrozenCloud wanted to cry; he tested new recipes every day, when will he finally seeded.


    After a few minutes, the four of them were passed out on the dock.


    ¡°Amazing...¡± Pastor couldn¡¯t help murmur with admiration as he looked out the window and watched the four of them eat. He imagined himself eating it, and immediately broke out in cold sweat. Just the tiny bit of smell that came in through the window seams made him want to throw up.


    After a few more minutes, the four quivered and woke up, immediately covering their mouths. Ye Cang weakly put away the leftovers. ¡°Good, we¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s stop being professional gamers...¡± Lin said with a bitter face.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s look for a job near the college. Or we can go beg sister-inw for a job as security...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong repeatedly nodded.


    ¡°Shut up! How can you say such ambitionless words. We must depend on ourselves to im a piece of the pie. Just look at Lil¡¯Dino! Although she¡¯s like that, she¡¯s still barely considered a youngdy. If even she can bear this hardship, then we can too! Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s also Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s remodelling funds.¡± Ye Cang said righteously.


    FrozenCloud felt like she had just been pped in the face. ¡®What are you calling me!? I¡¯m what!? What do you mean I¡¯m barely considered a youngdy! F*! Are dinosaurs inferior people to you guys!? Some sort of alien race!?¡¯ She continuously suppressed her emotions, and sighed. She was just about to tell them: ¡°No need, no need. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry bro, I was wrong. Lil¡¯Dino, it¡¯s reallyforting that you¡¯re here...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong admitted his wrong. He then looked meaningfully at FrozenCloud, his gaze full of encouragement.


    ¡°Mm, well said Brother Lil¡¯White. Lil¡¯Dino, you¡¯re so strong...¡± Lin Le thoughtfully nodded and then looked towards FrozenCloud and gave her a big hug.


    Ye Cang gave their shoulders a squeeze. He looked towards FrozenCloud, whose mind was a mess, and said with a smile. ¡°Live beautifully and bravely, Lil¡¯Dino.¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud suddenly realised that in their eyes, she was different from ordinary people. She looked at their heartening expressions. It turns out they saw her as a strong and inspiring disabled person. They actually treated her as some disabled rolemodel!? Hee mind became even more of a mess.

 Chapter 79: Guarding Pastor

    <h4>Chapter 79: Guarding Pastor</h4>


    Once Pastor saw that the poisonous gas had dissipated, he slowly opened the door and walked out. He saw the four people withplicated expressions on their faces, but chose not toment on it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Board the ship.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of 4 followed him onto the ship and entered the control cabin. FrozenCloud peered at the surrounding equipment. It was really a product of engineering. The monster cores he mentioned should be some sort of renewable energy simr to the light prisms powering the colleges. They only needed to take in some sunlight and they could turn it into electricity. It was said that the federal government invented this technology, but the patent belonged to the Chrysanthemum Emperor ¨C Lin Lin. Even now, it remained unchanged. Just depending on that patent, hister generations became some of the richest people in the world. However, after he disappeared, most of his things disappeared with him. The few things he left behind all contributed to the people¡¯s current convenient lifestyle. It could be said he was the 23rd century¡¯s greatest innovator, inventor, politician, thinker, martial artist, and virtual reality gamer. She shook her head, better to stop thinking about it. Just thinking of the Chrysanthemum Emperor made her rear feel chilly1.


    The ship slowly sailed. Lin Le was learning how to operate a boat under Pastor¡¯s instructions. The others also learned some knowledge about ships.


    ¡°The luminous fish are nocturnal. Their bodies are also small. They are very cowardly, and very fast. Not many people have seen them up close. I¡¯ve already determined their habitat, it¡¯s in the southwest direction, in theke¡¯s deepest area. It¡¯s also a ce filled with aquatic life. I¡¯ll be using a fluorescent shrimp as bait. It¡¯s one of the few foods that can make a luminous fish bold enough to go after it. Although the luminous shrimp isn¡¯t something other fish like to eat, it will still rm them, causing them to attack me and the ship. Therefore, you have to push them back, so that they don¡¯t distract me. Got it?¡± Pastor faced the southwest and exined as he sailed.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Cang said with a nod, then took out his bow. He looked at the three others: ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of detection and ranged support. Lil¡¯Dino, you stay near uncle Pastor. Lele and A¡¯Xiong, you two are in charge of intercepting the attacks. Clear them up as fast as possible.¡±


    The three people nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    FrozenCloud also understood, the moment the bait was cast, the mission would start. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le both took a side.


    Under the moonlight which created a halfmoon reflection on theke, the boat stopped and dropped anchor. Pastor looked back at them. ¡°Everyone ready?¡±


    Lin Le pulled out hisrge de and rested it on his shoulder. Zhang ZhengXiong also took out his shield and hammer, and stood at the left side of the boat. FrozenCloud stood beside pastor.


    As for Ye Cang, he took out an arrow and readied his bow. His eye¡¯s shed with a faint light as he took note of the surroundings. ¡°Start.¡±


    Pastor faintly smiled then he took out a sparkling and translucent shrimp faintly glowing with fluorescent light. He processed it a bit then put it on his silver hook. At this time, everyone noticed that the structure of his fishing rod was ratherplicated. The material seemed to be neither wood nor metal. With a swish, the fluorescent shrimp fell into the water.


    A few minutes passed. Ye Cang sensed some movement under theke¡¯s surface and saw a shadow. ¡°Over there!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le quickly jogged over. FrozenCloud took a defensive stance, ready to strike.


    Many 2 meterrge piranhas opened their jaws, revealing sharp teeth, and started jumping out of the water. Ye Cang raised his bow and an arrow shot forth, knocking one back. FrozenCloud sent an elbow strike behind her hitting a piranha that had tried to jump at Pastor. Lin Le brandished hisrge de, looked at the piranhas that were jumping towards him, and smashed two of them back. Zhang ZhengXiong was stunned, such strength!? FrozenCloud also felt a burst of fright. It turned out that 20 damage was so oppressive against these normal mobs!?


    Another 10 jumped out from the water. While frozen cloud defended, she saw that there were quite a few over by Ye Cang. 5 fish, could he deal with them? A red light shed and dispersed into four lights which struck simultaneously. Finally, onest red light shed. The moment he drew his sword, 5rge piranhas were immediately knocked back into the water. Although they hadn¡¯t died, they wouldn¡¯t be making any big sshes anytime soon.


    Such urate technique. Such a fast sword. His chain of thrusts were practically instantaneous yet it urately took out 4 different targets. Thatst sh was his original skill. A series of 5 sword strikes, in just a split second. She had to admit that although their team captain¡¯s morality was questionable, but those 5 sword strikes, unless she was really lucky and used a skill in time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge a single one.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw the few fishing towards him. He mmed his shield blocking two of them, and swung his hammer knocking away one more. He looked at thest one that was biting his chest, and reached out to fling it back into the water. He then cast a healing light on himself. There was no pressure at all, it was like he was impregnable.


    As for Lin Le¡¯s side, there was even less pressure. His heavy weapon was too oppressive. One swing would kill several of fish.


    ¡°Lele, save your rage and skills. There will probably be a boss.¡± Ye Cang said as he sheathed his two handed sword back on his back, and took out his bow to continue his ranged attacks. He saw that there were more and more fish, they were so densely packed in the water they looked like a single shadow, and alling in his direction. Some water blossomed in his hand as he chanted: ¡°Mmmm mrrrggk Mrgllll glrrm gl!¡±.


    Dozens of fish jumped out of the water towards him. FrozenCloud hurriedly vaulted over the head of Pastor, who looked like he was meditating, and rushed over to provide assistance. Ye Cang indifferently smiled and pushed out with his hand. Tidal Wave! A huge tidal wave rolled out, heavily smashing into the dozens of fish and knocking them back into theke.


    FrozenCloud suddenly remembered. She had forgotten that he was a knight that had aoe magic. This water knockback spell was further enhanced by the terrain, moreover his intelligence was especially high ¨C at least 30. His spell power was also higher than most mages at this stage of the game, this she inferred from the amount of healing his healing stream provided. She quickly returned to continue guarding.


    After this big wave of piranhas was repelled by Ye Cang, their numbers became much fewer. There were still the odd few who jumped out but were easily taken care of. Moreover, Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang barely had to use their healing abilities.


    Ye Cang eye¡¯s shed over to a distant ck shadow and estimated that it was at least 5 meters long. He immediately roared: ¡°Everyonee! The boss is here! Lil¡¯Dino, you make sure the little fish don¡¯t get to Uncle Pastor! Provide assistance when you see fit!¡±


    Ye Cang finished speaking and drew his bow with all his strength, pulling the bowstring taut, and prepared to use precise shot. Zhang ZhengXiong arrived in a few steps and stood at the side of the boat ready to intercept. He held his warhammer tightly, prepared to use his skills. They definitely couldn¡¯t let it crash into the boat.


    FrozenCloud nodded. In their group, it was only Ye Cang that could see far, all she could see was darkness. She had to take care of the small fish as quickly as possible in order to lend them a hand. She rxed her body, took a deep breath, and hopped in ce like a boxer, ready to act at any time.


    Lin Le thought that it should be soon. He lowered his stance. Using his full rage he activated berserk causing his two eyes to emit a faint red light and he began to pant roughly. He looked like an angry little bull. His two hands gripped his ck-ironrge de tightly and he stared in the direction Ye Cang was aiming.

 Chapter 80: Overlord of Water

    <h4>Chapter 80: Overlord of Water</h4>


    The big battle could happen at any moment.


    Pastor was like a meditating master as he watched the float without being distracted at all. Not even a tornado blowing nor lightning striking beside him could sway his concentration. He simply continued to stare unwaveringly at theke illuminated by the moonlight, not a single ripple in his heart.


    A massive piranha leapt out of the water in the distance. Then the whistling of Ye Cang¡¯s arrow as it pierced through the air broke the silence. It stabbed into the piranha bosses head. Immediately following that, a Tidal Wave spellunched from his hand. While he was aiming, he had already begun silently chanting the spell, then the moment he had finished, his hand pushed out causing the water to churn. Due to the terrain further empowering the spell, theke rose and became a wall, smashing into the piranha.


    Bang~


    The wave was scattered during its collision with the massive piranha, and exploded into a shower of water. It had passed the wave, however it¡¯s speed had declined greatly.


    Squatting by the edge of the boat, Zhang ZhengXiong smiled fiercely. Suddenly, he pushed off the side, holding his shield up and performing a Barbaric Tackle. One man and one fish shed in the air above theke. The sh between the shield and the fish¡¯s hard head created a heavy booming sound. The two of them stopped mid-air, and the piranha boss was stunned. They both slowly started falling. Zhang ZhengXiong felt a burst of numbness in his shield arm from the collision. It had its speed reduced by so much, yet still attacked with so much force. As they were falling into the water, he didn¡¯t forget to give the fish a good smack with his hammer.


    Lin Le activated leap, jumping up high. As he fell towards the boss floating on the water, he executed his weapon¡¯s halfmoon attack. With the damage enhancement from berserk and leap, the ck de traced out a pitch-ck half-moon, leaving a long scar on the fish¡¯s back and causing a huge amount of damage. Then taking advantage of the time he had left, he chopped down ferociously.


    During this time, Zhang ZhengXiong quickly chanted a healing light on himself to restore a bit of health. Seeing Lin Le heavily damaging the boss, he went over and activated his hammer¡¯s ability. A heavy and ferocious strike exploded on it¡¯s head, a slight cracking sound could be heard.


    ¡°Lele, Execute!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    Lin Le quickly jumped up on fish¡¯s back, and reproduced the ck half-moon sh while activating Execute!


    FrozenCloud, who was taking care of the small fish, couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Lin Le¡¯s simple yet violent and effective attacks.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in the Piranha Boss. Received 800 experience.¡±


    The system message arrived. FrozenCloud who was busy defending Pastor sighed in relief. Out of the corner of his eyes, Ye Cang noticed the shadow of another fish under the water. It didn¡¯t lose out to the Piranha Boss at all, and might be even bigger. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino! Over by you! A boss!¡±


    Hogfish Boss: The leader of a shoal of hogfish. Has ample strength.


    The enormous shadow sshed out of the water. FrozenBlood looked up at the figure that blocked out the moon, and her heart sank.


    She suddenly crouched down and prepared to use Shouryuukenn. It was her only crowd control skill, perhaps she could protect the boat if she used it. It was the only thing she could do under these circumstances.


    Ye Cang tightly furrowed is brows and frowned. There wasn¡¯t time to cast a tidal wave, but he still started chanting. A little shadow flew over. Right! Zhang ZhengXiong recalled that Lin Le still had another big crowd control skill. He watched Lin Le summon his handcart, grab it with both hands, and jumped up towards the boss.


    Lele¡¯s here! Ye Cang felt relieved.


    FrozenCloud saw Lin Le leaping over with his handcart, and sighed in amazement. That leap skill was too useful. It could leap not only far, but fast. It¡¯s cooldown was also no long. It even had a damage bonus. She decided to act after seeing what he¡¯s up to.


    Lin Le shouted out loudly, and used his handcart as a weapon. Handcart Home Run! It was strength vs strength!


    Kaboom~!


    The attacking hogfish boss stopped in midair, then was blown back a couple meters. Although it was only a couple meters, it was enough to save the ship. The force from the collision sent Lin Le flying back to the ship, crashing into a railing, and falling into the water with a big ssh.


    Ye Cang¡¯s tidal wave exploded forth. The hogfish boss that was knocked back into the water by Lin Le was hit by the tidal wave. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly swam over. FrozenCloud jumped overboard and begin attacking violently.


    Ye Cang took this time to rush to the back of the ship and roared towards theke¡¯s surface: ¡°Lele!¡±


    Lin Le took a deep breath. After that enormous impact, his body felt like it would fall apart, especially his two arms. He looked at his remaining 13 health. Then he remembered his handcart. He looked around and found it floating on the surface of the water. With a foolish smile, he said: ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t die yet! It just hurts a little!¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. He cast a healing stream on him and then threw out a rope from the ship. ¡°Hurry ande up!¡±


    Lin Le grabbed the rope and climbed up. Ye Cang turned and looked towards the little piranha that was flying towards Pastor. Rapidshot! He took his arrow, ced it on his bow, drew it back, and released it, all in an instant. The arrow urately hit the fish and knocked it into the water. He frowned, it was bing more and more chaotic.


    ¡°Bro! This hogfish is so strong! Quicklye help!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s voice arrived.


    Ye Cang activated his shoe¡¯s speed boost, ran towards Pastor, then jumped into the water. ¡°Lele, protect Uncle Pastor!¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Lin Le received his instructions and went to guard Pastor, holding hisrge de horizontally in front of him.


    Ye Cang entered the water and was as agile as a fishman. FrozenCloud, who was attacking the boss, saw it. What a fast swim speed. Was this a special reward for being the Blue Scaled Pioneer? To increase his agility in water so much, it could be considered an OP reward.


    Ye Cang also never thought that his swimming ability would be so good. He felt extremely happy. He drew his two-handed sword and Multiple Straight Thrusts / Straight Thrust, 5 bloody holes appeared on the boss. Zhang ZhengXiong also smashed down with Double Strike. The hogfish boss tried to turn and escape under the water. ¡°Not good.¡± FrozenCloud thought. After onest punch, the fish submerged.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud looked towards where the boss had submerged, feeling helpless. They couldn¡¯t catch it, and even if they did, it would probably kill them under the water


    ¡°It¡¯s escaping that way!¡± Ye Cang shouted. Then like a fishman, with a twist of his body, he submerged and swam with all his might in pursuit. They both disappeared into the depths of theke.


    The originally chaotic situation became a bit more tranquil.


    After a while, a system message arrived.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in the Hogfish Boss. Received 815 experience.¡±


    He actually did it!? FrozenCloud stared nkly. She saw traces of the corpse slowly float up to the surface of theke. Then she saw Ye Cang leap out of the water. He quickly reached the side of the ship, and pulled himself up. He took out his longbow and continued to be alert. She smiled bitterly, team leader could be called the overlord of water. There should currently be no yers that could defeat him in water. At this time, Zhang ZhengXiong was slow swimming back to the boat while resisting the attacks of piranhas.


    With all this activity, Pastor still looked as light as the wind and rxed as the clouds, making everyone feel relieved. He couldn¡¯t have fallen asleep, could he?


    They looked at a fluorescent spot in theke that was bobbing towards a fish. Then finally, it mixed with the light emitting from the fish. Pastor¡¯s eyebrows jumped and he roared loudly: ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Pastor who went from looking like he was asleep to roaring loudly, made the 4 of them jump in surprise. He began to freely switch between reeling and letting the fish run, very naturally and unrestricted. This was a very different contest. In the end, Pastor raised his fishing pole. A sparkling, translucent, fished that shined like moonlight appeared before their eyes. It¡¯s size was a bit over a meter.

 Chapter 81: Class Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 81: ss Equipment</h4>


    ¡°What a beautiful fish...¡± Lin Le looked at the luminous fish and couldn¡¯t help murmuring.


    The other three slowly nodded. It¡¯s really exceptionally pleasing to the eye.


    Theke had regained it¡¯s original calm bing tranquil and gentle. The reflection of the moon slowly drifted across it¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Haha~ I got it! Looks like my trip to Really New Vige hase to an end.¡± Pastor skillfully picked up the luminous fish and turned to look at Lin Le with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Le asked, feeling overwhelmed. Didn¡¯t hee to Really New Vige just for this fish? Why was he giving it them?


    ¡°I¡¯m a fishing enthusiast. What I pursue is the happiness and challenge of fishing, not to collect them. Take it.¡± Pastor pushed the luminous fish towards Lin Le. He took out a handbook from his chest pocket, opened it, and started taking notes on the page with a picture of a luminous fish. Then he closed it and, again, tucked it securely into his chest pocket. ¡°Youngsters, thank you all so much. This is your reward.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯vepleted the quest (Rare) Fishing Master Pastor ¨C Relieve His Annoyance¡¯. Received 1000 experience, a random rare qualitymon skill, a random ss masterwork equipment, and a skillpoint.¡±


    FrozenCloud was exulted. It was actually a skill point, this was an extremely precious reward. The further in the game they get, the more valuable it will be. If Sister Rose knew, she would probably be extremely jealous.


    The three guys were also extremely happy. There were both skills and ss equipment. As for the skill point, they didn¡¯t even have to think to know it was valuable.


    Ye Cang received themon skill ¨C Rapid Dash, as well as a 150cm heavy longbow. It was emerald green, and was quite heavy, but still had texture extremely simr to wood. Moreover, the bowstring was extremely tight. He tried pulling it. Good bow!


    Knight¡¯s Heavy Bow (Masterwork ¨C ss)


    Category: Heavy Longbow


    Requirements: 23 Strength, 21 Dexterity


    Required ss: Bowman rted (Divine Bowman, Hunter, Knight)


    Damage: 12 ¨C 14


    +3 Strength


    +2 Dexterity


    Range +30 meters


    +5 Pration


    Power Shot: Attacks have a chance to prate targets.


    Rapid Dash: Once activated, may dash extremely quickly for a distance. If an attack isunched before the skill finishes, it deals 40% bonus damage. Cost: 10 Energy. Cooldown: 15 Seconds.


    ¡°Due to your Straight Thrust and Rapid Dash resonating, obtain a created technique. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Dashing Straight Thrust¡±


    Dashing Straight Thrust (PaleSnow ¨C Created): Activate to dash extremely quickly towards a target and thrust dealing 171% damage. The dashing speed, range, damage, and attack speed are all affected by attributes. Cost: 20 Energy. Cooldown: 10 Seconds.


    Ye Cang felt somewhat gratified. He¡¯s finally got a movement skill, and it was one good for both escaping and chasing.


    Zhang ZhengXiong received his reward and stared at it nkly. In his hand was a Canonical Text, and the skill he got... he felt a burst of rage. It¡¯s another damn aura! Aura of Protection (+4 Defence, +3 Physique, +5 Spell Focus). ¡°I want an active killing skill!!!!¡± He roaredpletely forgetting that he was a priest...


    Church¡¯s Book of Hymns (Masterwork ¨C ss)


    Category: Holy Text


    Requirements: 20 Wisdom


    Required ss: Priest


    +3 Constitution


    +3 Wisdom


    Holy Church Hymn: Open it to heal all targets in range for 25 health, and grant +5 defence for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Record Holy Spell: You can store 2 spells below rank 3 or 1 spell below rank 4. Discharging the spell takes no time. Refreshes at the end of every day.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the ancient book bound in simple iron chains in his hand and thought: ¡®This thing¡¯s not bad.¡¯ Without dy, he equipped it like a bag, hanging it on his waist.


    Lin Le looked at his own reward, Rising sh (Perform a fierce upwards sh, has a chance of knocking the target upwards), as well as an exquisite bag.


    Arms Dealer¡¯s Battle Bag (Masterwork ¨C ss)


    Category: Arms Dealer¡¯s Bag


    Requirements: None


    Required ss: Arms Dealer


    +4 Strength


    +5 Constitution


    Battle Bag ¨C Storage: Although it looks small, it can store a great amount of materials and medicine.


    Battle Bag ¨C Attack: Can throw out 3 items at once to attack the target.


    Lin Le happily equipped his bag, then posed to look at it. He looked like a child that just got his first backpack. Pastor looked at him and smiled. He reached out and petted Lin Le¡¯s head like a loving elder. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Little Le would be an arms dealer. Remember to report to the Arms Trading Guild when you reach a big city.¡±


    FrozenCloud received Triple Strike and a ss equipment. She couldn¡¯t help cheering up. It was actually a ss equipment, something that could be a core part of the ss. She looked at the refined martial art clothing she had received (can be equipped along with other armor). She quickly changed into the cyan, simple martial arts clothing, then equipped her breastte on top of it. After putting on her leg protectors, her long white legs were still exposed. They looked exceptionally healthy and pleasing to the eye. She posed her body to check out her new outfit, and was very satisfied. She then heard Pastor¡¯s words and analyzed it a bit. It was the about the ss guild for the hidden ss, and it was some trade guild. There should be some clues from the bit she overheard. She stroked her chin, pondering over it.


    ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Lin Le heavily nodded his head.


    After Lin Le looted the bosses corpses; Ye Cang, who had been held back by FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong, resentfully jumped into theke to collect all the fish bodies and rapidly chopped them up, tossing them into Lin Le¡¯s cart. When they returned to the boat, Pastor crossed his arms and smiled, then they all returned to the control cabin and started up the boat. The sound of machinery filled the cabin.


    The four of them sat on the wooden floor, and told each other about their rewards. Besides Zhang ZhengXiong who was a bit gloomy, everyone else had received good killing techniques. FrozenCloud thought that out of all their skills, the most dependable was Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s aura. It increased the entire team¡¯s chance of surviving by a level. Along with his aura of vigor, they gave a total of 5 physique and 2 constitution. This added up to over 17 health! It even increased defence, and spellcasters would benefit from the spell focus. No matter who he partied with, everyone would benefit. An aura specialist was one of the most popr people in the party.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, your costume is not bad, it gives you so much confidence. With this, you¡¯ve taken your first step towards beauty, having confidence. Such a happy thing.¡± Ye Cang looked at FrozenCloud¡¯s costume which was a bit sexy and happily said.


    Zhang ZhengXiong thought of that picture and sighed deeply. Lin Le was still ying with his bag.


    FrozenCloud, besides being speechless and sighing in her heart, was starting to regret her past deeds. ¡°Team Leader, do you have any rmendations for the skill point? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. A¡¯Xiong, upgrade an aura, you don¡¯t have any good active skills anyways. Upgrading double strike or barbaric tackle would be a waste.¡± Ye Cang specially instructed Zhang ZhengXiong

 Chapter 82: Level Rankings Opened

    <h4>Chapter 82: Level Rankings Opened</h4>


    ¡°Oh...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sighed again. He decided to level up his newly received aura. As for the minor healing light, he didn¡¯t even consider it. In the future, he should upgrade his auras as much as possible. He upgraded aura of protection to middle level (+6 Defence, +6 Physique, +8 Spell Focus).


    FrozenCloud froze as she felt her health had increased by quite a bit. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong with pity, the high defence meatshield priest. She imagined having to fight him. Just thinking of trying to kill him gave her a headache. That guy wasn¡¯t someone so easily dealt with. She shook her head and thought about where to put her own skill point. In the end she chose wolverine strike. Compared to a move which required initial action like Shouryuukenn, a single powerful crowd control skill like wolverine strike was more practical.


    Ye Cang began thinking of his own skills. His three created skills couldn¡¯t be upgraded with skill points. After thinking a bit, he got it down to either mirror image or spell steal. Both were extremely useful skills, but he decided that spell steal currently didn¡¯t need an upgrade. He should practice it some more before considering it again. So he upgraded mirror image, which surprised him by gaining an additional effect. He could nowmand his clone to explode dealing water damage.


    Mirror Image (Rare ¨C Middle Level): After calling out the activation word in the fishmannguage (Instantaneous), leave behind an explosive clone of yourself with 20% of your stats (Controlled by an intelligent AI) and enter a concealed state. Concealmentsts for 10 seconds, and will be cancelled when attacking. Canmand your clone to explode. Exploding deals 23 water damage in a small area. Damage effected by attributes. The clone exists for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute. Cost: 15 Energy and 10 Mana. (This is the hero fish ¨C Kris¡¯ housekeeping skill)


    Lin Le spent his skill point on Whirlwind Strike. It now increased the number of rotations to 3 and reduced the rage cost by quite a bit. Zhang ZhengXiong pointed out that this skill, if you had rage, could be used to draw your weapon.


    Lin Le gave the Luminous Fish to Ye Cang. Ye Cang identified the Luminous Fish in his hands. It was like the holy oak¡¯s fruit in that it added permanent attribute points.


    Luminous Fish (Rare): Maserazzi Lake¡¯s extremely rare fish. It has been baptised by the moon. Eat to gain a permanent +1 physique, +1 intelligence, and have a chance to learn a water magic spell.


    Ye Cang put it away, keeping it together with the Fruit of the Holy Oak. He didn¡¯t yet know how he wanted to cook them. He felt like he was still missing something, it seemed too in. He looked at his experience which was 17% away from level 10. Are there people who are already level 10? Just as he thought about it, a wold announcement arrived.


    ¡°Congrattions. yer meEmperor has be the first to reach level 10. The level rankings have now be unlocked.¡±


    Ye Cang was astonished, speak of the devil... meEmperor, the name sounded familiar, where has he heard it? FrozenCloud¡¯s heart shook, as expected of meEmperor, he had already reached level 10. After level 9, it required a lot of experience to level. She looked at herself who had just reached level 9 and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve entered the ranking boards. Would you like to disy your name?¡± Ye Cang received another system message. Thinking over it, there wasn¡¯t any point. Decline.


    ¡°Bro, it says I¡¯m in the rankings. Should I disy my name?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a smile.


    Lin Le also asked. ¡°Should I? I¡¯m in 13th ce.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s all decline for now. It¡¯s only just started, no need to be in the spotlights.¡± Ye Cang said after considering it. It was best to stay low-key, they could consider it again when the rankings have stabilized.


    1st: Fighter ¨C meEmperor ¨C Level 10


    2nd: Warlock ¨C NnPureSoul ¨C Level 9


    3rd: Fighter ¨C SmokeyColdYarn ¨C Level 9


    4th: Grappler ¨C CloudDragon ¨C Level 9


    5th: Knight ¨C ?? ¨C Level 9


    6th: Pdin ¨C LordAsked ¨C Level 9


    7th: Sorcerer ¨C Worryless ¨C Level 9


    8th: Assassin ¨C NineUnderworlds ¨C Level 9


    9th: Astrologer ¨C ?? ¨C Level 9


    10th: Priest ¨C ??? ¨C Level 9


    ...


    13th: Arms Dealer ¨C ???? ¨C Level 9


    FrozenCloud remained silent and thought: Team leader was very reasonable. It¡¯s just as he said, it has only begun. Usually at the beginning of the game, the rankings are always changing. However, those from the big guilds would probably not change too much, unless something unexpected happens. Moreover this was only the level rankings. Although level affected your strength, but not everything was decided by level. Those three actually all managed to get in the top 20. Those few ?? were obviously them. Knight, Priest, Arms Dealer... Sister Rose has definitely guessed it too. Who knew their ranking would be so high, only second to meEmperor and those superstars. Although it was only the beginning, it was still impressive.¡±


    ThornyRose saw the rankings. She was in 28th and FrozenBlood was in 30th. Looking up the list, those 3 oddballs were actually all in the top 20. She began to bite her nails. This was illogical! They were actually almost level 10! However, who was the 9th ce astrologist? She shook her head. It has only just begun, there would be big changes. However often the top 20 wouldn¡¯t change too much. Well whatever, she went to look at the beauties ranking, and immediately gnashed her teeth. She dropped a rank again! NnPureSoul actually sat steadily in 2nd!!


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t have any big reaction. She simple thought those three guys were good. She also saw her little sister was only 2 ces below her. That silly girl was catching up to her. Ever since she started following those 3 guys, she¡¯s been advancing very quickly. She thought of Ye Cang¡¯s cursed hand, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s tank priest, Lin Le¡¯s simple brainlessness, and couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly. Especially Ye Cang¡¯s heart-breaking cooking.


    ...


    ¡°meEmperor that bastard...¡± CloudDragon was in the middle of resting. He slowly looked into the hazy sky above the graveyard, raised his brows, and smiled.


    ...


    ¡°Who¡¯s the yer in 5th ce? It¡¯s unexpectedly a knight...¡± A slim girl with a delicate oval face that was beautiful enough to topple entire countries, wearing light armor, and with a pike on her back, looked at the level rankings curiously.


    ...


    ¡°Pay attention to that priest in 10th.¡± Said another oval faced beauty, who was tall and slender, wearing a ck tight-fitting robe, with an elegant short hairstyle. She looking extremely handsome. Her beauty was enough to cause others to lose their breath, however, her chest was as t as a in. She turned her head and inquired: ¡°How is my sister doing?¡±


    ¡°NnMoon¡¯s group, along with Thorns And Rose¡¯s ThornyRose¡¯s group are participating in one of Really New Vige¡¯s main story quests.¡± The beauty attending at the side felt that stifling aura and replied with a red face. The other speaker was exactly Freedom Alliance¡¯s leader and NnMoon¡¯s little brother, NnPureSoul.


    ¡°Is that right?¡± NnPureSoul binked his captivating eyes, and smiled sweetly, not speaking anymore.


    TN: The mystery has been solved! The ¡°spellcaster¡± they have been calling Wu Na and the ss ¡°Sorcerer¡± are the same! So many people, mainly Ye Tian and Lil¡¯Dino, have probably misunderstood.


    Also, I don¡¯t like the name SmokeyColdYarn... Might change it when she appears in the future.

 Chapter 83: Lil’Dino’s Tears

    <h4>Chapter 83: Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s Tears</h4>


    ¡°Right, here are the things the two bosses dropped.¡± Lin Le remembered the loot. FrozenCloud had been waiting the whole time. She was just about to speak up about it, but Lin Le remembered.


    Ye Cang took them and looked through them. A superior grade fish-scale scalemail, a pair of light blue leather gloves, and a barbed dagger. Their attributes were all pretty good. The high constitution Fish-scale scalemail was given to Zhang ZhengXiong. FrozenCloud already had superior chest armor and didn¡¯t need to change her¡¯s, however the leather gloves were given to her. It was a big upgrade, after all, her fine gloves only provided one or two attribute points. It couldn¡¯tpare to a superior quality item. As for the dagger, after thinking it over, the decided to sell it.


    Hogfish King¡¯s Leather Gloves (Superior ¨C Rare)


    Category: Leather Gloves


    Requirements: 15 Strength, 20 Dexterity


    +2 Defence


    +2 Damage


    +2 Strength


    +3 Dexterity


    +3 Attack Speed


    ¡°Throw your old equipment into the cart and set a price. We¡¯ll sell it once we return to town.¡± Thinking it over, Ye Cang decided he couldn¡¯t just let these fine quality items go to waste, might as well make a bit of money. Right now, most of the yers were still wearingmon equipment, so they would definitely be able to sell.


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t speak. She thought of tonight¡¯s harvest, and contemted over whether she should tell Sister Rose and the others. Thinking it over, she decided to let it pass. However, she didn¡¯t know that her thoughts were slowly changing due to theirpanionship. If it was her from before, she would have immediately reported it.


    The ship slowly returned to the dock, and everyone got off one by one.


    Pastor began packing the ship, cabin, and dock into his little bag. The four of them stared stunned. It was all portable!? So awesome!? He looked over at the three¡¯s bbergasted expression and smiled: ¡°These are products of Fira. They¡¯re extremely expensive things. I spent a huge amount of money and treasure to get them. Being a traveling fishing enthusiast, what would I do without them.¡±


    So that was it. With those things, he could easily set up camp wherever he went. The four of them nodded.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be continuing my journey. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows...¡± Pastor carried his luggage and smiled at them. He looked at Lin Le, and reached out to pet his head. ¡°Goodbye, Little Le.¡±


    He then turned to leave.


    ¡°Uncle Pastor, we¡¯ll definitely meet again!¡± Lin Le shouted and waved, feeling a bit sentimental. The other three also waved their hands.


    Pastor waved without turning back as he gradually disappeared into the distance.


    ¡°He has his path, and we have ours...¡± Ye Cang grabbed Lin Le and FrozenCloud and indifferently smiled.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le smiled and nodded. FrozenCloud didn¡¯t speak, thinking of something. What was her path? Was it to continue chasing the back of her older sister? Her field of view gradually became a bit blurry.


    ...


    ¡°Acting Department? Don¡¯t joke around!¡±


    ¡°Whatever, let her join the acting department if she wants. As long as she works as hard as her sister.¡±


    ¡°If I knew, I would have only given birth to one.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! What if the kids heard it! Really, although FrozenCloud is a bitcking, but she¡¯s trying her best. She¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that FrozenBlood¡¯s little sister?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the rising star? Butpared to FrozenBlood, she¡¯s stillcking. FrozenBlood defeated a famous assassin in her firstpetition.¡±


    ...


    ¡°FrozenCloud, your steps aren¡¯t decisive enough. Attack more sharply!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Sis, I did it!!¡±


    ¡°5th ce, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ...


    FrozenCloud clenched her fists and her body shivered.


    Ye Cang felt her unwillingness. He walked up and gave her shoulder a squeeze. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t be anxious. Soon, I¡¯ll arrange the matters over in Korea. Although Uncle Pastor is a good person, and he¡¯s very inspiring, however he¡¯s a bit too old for you. Although I don¡¯t know much, but I know that he¡¯s just a virtual character.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded and patted her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll be there with you.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le nodded fiercely.


    FrozenCloud, who was having unpleasant thoughts, became so speechless that her mind was swept clean. She felt her legs bing weak. They thought she fell in love with Pastor, and couldn¡¯t bear to part with him! She sighed deeply, not knowing whether tough or cry. Looking at their genuine concern, she smiled. ¡°I understand, team leader, Brother Xiong, Lele. But I don¡¯t need the stic surgery, I¡¯m satisfied with my own appearance.¡±


    The three guys froze. Then huddled up, leaving behind the startled FrozenCloud who was just a meter away. They turned their backs to her and began talking.


    ¡°Did Lil¡¯Dino be stupid from being heartbroken?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said stroking his chin.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible! She¡¯s already given into despair! We can¡¯t let this go on.¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and nodded.


    ¡°Hah~ Lil¡¯Dino is just too stupid. If she just fixed up her appearance, she could pick from any rich, handsome, or cool guy. She¡¯d just have to hide all her old pictures.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with pity.


    ¡°Right, too stupid.¡± Lin Le agreed with a nod, feeling a bit resentful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to encourage her.¡± Ye Cang said, and the other two approved. They each had their own n.


    FrozenCloud was struck dumb. She blinked her eyes, looked at the three who were right beside her, and thought: ¡°How was this any different than speaking directly to me!! If you want to speak behind someone¡¯s back, don¡¯t do it right in front of them!!¡± She covered her forehead, sighed, and smiled bitterly. She was really regretting. She thought of the threes¡¯ words. Given into despair? And Lele actually said she was too stupid! She wanted to bury herself in a hole.


    Ye Cang took out her picture, then took out a picture of A¡¯Duo from Sisters. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t give up. If you go get remodelled, you can be this beautiful.¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud felt a burst of rage. Her heart almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. Her head was filled with thoughts like: ¡°F**K! I¡¯m definitely prettier than that A¡¯Duo! A¡¯Duo¡¯s actress is my senior at school! I know her! She¡¯s a stinking b***h, moreover she just recently graduated!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your own good...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong persuaded her earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your feelings affect your decision.¡± Lin Le sighed putting on a mature expression.


    The threes¡¯ words, broke thest of her control. She roared: ¡°I¡¯ll F* [emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a>$1!! I¡¯m not an ugly girl! I¡¯m beautiful!!!¡±


    The three of them stared nkly. Such profanities! But the three were happy. She¡¯s finally venting! She has her confidence back! They looked at her encouragingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve vented. Just let it out and cry. Let out all your unhappy thoughts.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, seizing her by the shoulder. He embraced her and lightly patted her back.


    Ye Cang ced a encouraging hand on her shoulder. ¡°Thats right, that¡¯s the confidence you need!¡±


    ¡°Stand up straight and stick your chest out! You¡¯re the most beautiful!¡± Lin Le said, holding her other shoulder.


    FrozenCloud waspletely stunned. She wasn¡¯t trying to vent her difficulties! There is nothing to vent! She thought of her past grievances, and the various inhuman treatments she had experienced here, and her mental defence finally copsed. She started to cry for real. She stuck to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s solid chest and received the threes encouragement. Although it was funny, but she felt care and concern that she¡¯d never experienced before.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed, gently stroked her back, and softlyforted her. ¡°Everything will be all right...¡±


    ¡°F**k you.¡± FrozenCloud cursed as she weeped in his embrace.


    TN: Is it the birth of a new couple!? This is my favorite part of every book, seeing cute couples forming!! The more the better! I¡¯ll now be cheering for Ye Cang x Wu Na and Zhang ZhengXiong x Lil¡¯Dino!


    1: This is not my censoring, it¡¯s just a bunch of symbols.

 Chapter 84: Assembling Again

    <h4>Chapter 84: Assembling Again</h4>


    Ye Cang and Lin Le sighed as they watched FrozenCloud in Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s embrace, cursing him while pounding her fists on his chest.


    Ye Cang sent Lin Le a meaningful nce, telling him ¡®In this age, it¡¯s not easy being a dinosaur¡¯.


    Lin Le maturely crossed his arms and nodded. He replied back with his eyes: ¡®Who said it was?¡¯


    About 10 minutester.


    FrozenCloud had calmed down. She looked at the three people who were rather bewildered, especially Zhang ZhengXiong who had a queer expression.


    ¡°Ok, since Lil¡¯Dino has vented, let¡¯s continue our journey.¡± Ye Cang pped his hands and said. He saw that FrozenCloud looked a bit ill at ease, and immediately walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t be ashamed. You¡¯re one of us brothers. We all treat each other sincerely, so you don¡¯t have to be shy. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± FrozenCloud sensed their smiles and her heart warmed. Although the fact they treated her as a brother still made her feel speechless, she felt both discriminated against yet cared for. It was an indescribable feeling.


    ...


    The scene changed to ThornyRose¡¯s location.


    ¡°meEmperor has confirmed it. He¡¯s level 10 yet he hasn¡¯t gotten the choice to pick a town.¡± ThornyRose received the news and frowned.


    ¡°Then there must be a ¡®transfer¡¯ quest. Some sort of condition must be fulfilled to unlock it.¡± FrozenBlood analyzed. ¡°Our really new vige¡¯s transfer quest could very well be this battle against the ck werewolves. Or perhaps it¡¯s the cemetery quest that Mad War is working on.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but the chances are higher that it is the ck werewolves...¡± Ye Tian used the information she gathered in town, as well as what ThornyRose and her father told her, filtered through it and arrived at this conclusion. ¡°Although the cemetery is important, but there¡¯s not enough informations. It is known, however, that the mayor feels very strongly about the ck werewolves and wolf god. Moreover, they are tied very closely with the vige. Perhaps there¡¯s a connection between the cemetery and the ck werewolves.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not enough informations, I can¡¯t be certain.¡± Ye Tian shook her head, ending the subject.


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and GreenDew watched Little Ye Tian sort through the information and logically analyze it. However, for someone with such terrifying calction ability, it wasn¡¯t too weird.


    The four were in the middle of resting and resupplying in town. Ye Tian was going all over the ce gathering information. Whether it was a important or not, she inquired about it all. Moreover, she was very polite about it.


    When the four gathered up again, Ye Tian looked at the three women and indifferently said: ¡°I found the link between the hidden story quests.¡±


    ThornyRose quickly asked: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you. I¡¯m gonna go find my fath... brothers.¡± Little Ye Tian gave her a dirty look and indifferently said. When she spoke about going to find Ye Cang, she seemed just like a little girl. She happily thought of her father, Brother Xiong, and Lele praising her and she felt ted.


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest felt stuffy. This little trickster!! The veins on her forehead began to throb. FrozenBlood and GreenDew couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene.


    ¡°Me and your brothers are all teammates. Come, tell big sister.¡± ThornyRose suppressed her mood, and showed a kind smile.


    ¡°So? Got nothing to do with me.¡± Little Ye Tian thought it over and shrugged, answering indifferently. She then turned her back and called Ye Cang.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna tear this brat apart...¡± ThornyRose showed a ferocious expression. FrozenBlood and GreenDew quickly went to console her. ¡°Why bicker with a child. Children¡¯s words carry no harm, children¡¯s words carry no harm...¡±


    ...


    Ye Cang, who was exploring all over the ce killing monsters and gathering materials, received Ye Tian¡¯s call. He chose to ept it.


    ¡°Father, I discovered a hidden quest.¡± Ye Tian reported simply.


    ¡°Little Tian, Good job! Wait in the vige, we¡¯ll be on our way back.¡± Ye Cang praised, then immediately hung up. He looked at the other three and smiled. ¡°TianTian found us a hidden quest! Let¡¯s go! Back to town!¡±


    FrozenCloud raised her brows. That Little Tian should be the girl that was with Sister Rose, Team leader¡¯s little sister. From what Sister Rose told her, she was a girl with a high IQ. She joined the others and they urgently kill their way back to town.


    ...


    Having received praise, Ye Tian was extremely happy. She continued to stick with ThornyRose as they raised their level in the surroundings for a while, then she sat at the entrance of town to wait. ThornyRose gnashed her teeth. ¡°If only this girl was as cute as your little sister.¡±


    ¡°FrozenCloud?¡± FrozenBlood murmured. ThornyRose faintly sighed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so severe with her. I know you¡¯re trying to encourage her, but be careful not to go too far. When I went over to your ce, I kept hearing Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun continuously praising you. But when they spoke of your sister... Tch~ Whatever, it¡¯s your family¡¯s matter. I won¡¯t butt in. Just pay attention to her feelings, or a crack could form in your rtionship. At that time, it¡¯ll be toote to regret.¡±


    FrozenBlood faintly smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. ¡®She never had her own opinion ever since she was small. When will she grow up, walk her own path, live her own life, and stop walking in my shadow. That silly girl.¡¯


    ¡°That scumbag is here...¡± ThornyRose saw four people approaching from the distance and gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Big Brother, Brother Xiong, Lele...¡± Ye Tian¡¯s happy voice sounded, and she jogged over. Ye Cang smiled then grabbed her and lovingly petted her head. ¡°Good girl...¡±


    Lin Le pouted, displeased. He reached out and knocked on Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Call me Brother Le!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Brother Le...¡± Ye Tian pouted. FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help smiling at Lele¡¯s childishness.


    ¡°Thanks Madam. We¡¯ll be going now, let¡¯s meet again when the attack starts.¡± Ye Cang looked towards ThornyRose and said indifferently. He then looked to little Ye Tian. ¡°Go say thank you to aunty.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Aunty. Goodbye Aunty.¡± Ye Tian quickly said. Their two voices were so alike.


    Aunty? Aunty!? The veins on ThornyRose¡¯s forehead looked like they would burst. She began to look like a furious wild boar. FrozenBlood and GreenDew broke out in cold sweat as they restrained ThornyRose who was brandishing her ws and roaring. ¡°Call me sister! Also you, damn lowlife! Don¡¯t try to ditch us! We¡¯re also involved in the hidden story quest!!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. I was just joking with you.¡± Ye Cang quickly pulled the frightened Ye Tian behind him.


    After a few minutes, Thornyrose calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Little Tian, when you grow up, you can¡¯t be like that. Got it?¡± The sound of Ye Cang educating Little Ye Tian could be heard. It wasn¡¯t loud, nor was it quiet.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s intelligent voice followed. ¡°Mm! I got it.¡±


    Then the sound of ThornyRose¡¯s teeth gnashing against each other sounded out. FrozenCloud stood beside ThornyRose and nodded. ¡°What he said is very reasonable.¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. That woman was also a ck bellied1 individual. She recalled that collection of pictures, and sighed. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    GreenDew walked before Ye Cang¡¯s group. ¡°Really, you guys should stop provoking Sister Rose...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯ve been feeling confused. She looks so familiar, I think I¡¯ve met her somewhere before. Moreover, not just once.¡± Lin Le stroked his chin looking at GreenDew doubtfully.


    ¡°Sorry whoever you are, Lele is not good at remembering people. Sorry sorry.¡± Ye Cang looked towards GreenDew apologetically and smiled.


    ¡°...¡± GreenDew felt astonished and defeated and furious.


    ¡°Pfft...¡± ThornyRose, who was walking in front, heard GreenDew¡¯s conversation and couldn¡¯t hold back herugh. Those guys, really made others not know whether tough or cry.


    1: ck bellied means evil/sly/maniptive.

 Chapter 85: Emergency at the Mines – Smithing

    <h4>Chapter 85: Emergency at the Mines ¨C Smithing</h4>


    Ye Tian brought everyone through the streets and to a smithy. A young cksmith was hammering down on an anvil, sending Ding~ Dang~ sounds echoing through the room.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± He saw Ye Cang behind her, and quickly dropped his hammer to perform a salute. ¡°Sir Director!¡±


    Ye Cang vainly waved his hand, feeling satisfied. ¡°At ease.¡±


    A grizzly haired old man came down from the 2nd floor. He saw Ye Tian and smiled. ¡°Little girl, are these the ones you said could help with the crisis at the mines?¡±


    He saw Ye Cang and his expression immediately became respectful. ¡°So it¡¯s sir director. Sorry to have disturbed you with these trifling matters. This old man is the foreman ¨C Wales.¡±


    ¡°No matter, no matter. Elder Wales, I¡¯vee to help you deal with the problem. As Really New Vige¡¯s Vice Director, it is my duty.¡± Ye Cang once again revelled in their respect until he was satisfied, then quickly patted his chest and spoke modestly. ThornyRose¡¯s girls all sighed. The title of Really New Vige¡¯s second inmand has been taken by a scumbag. It felt as if all the good vegetables had been dug up by a pig.


    After some hesitation, the old cksmith sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble sir director. Originally we were supplying equipment to the guards, however recently problems have arisen in the northwest mines. We don¡¯t know how, but cave rats, lizards, and other creatures began continuously rushing out. The mayor is already so busy with the blue scaled fishmen alliance and the ck werewolves, I really didn¡¯t want to disturb him. Since you¡¯re here, I hope you¡¯ll gather some brave warriors and eradicate all those pests so that the all the cksmiths and miners can continue working.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Ye Cang nodded with the temperament of a leader.


    ¡°Once things are settled, I will personally create some superior equipment for all of you. Please.¡± The old cksmith Wales said respectfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Ye Cang felt his back was so straight! So straight, so pleasurable! Lin Le pouted enviously from the side, his right foot constantly rubbing the ground.


    FrozenCloud arrived beside Ye Cang and whispered in his ear: ¡°Team leader, ask if he can teach smithing.¡±


    Right, smithing!


    ¡°Right. Elder Wales, can you teach smithing?¡± Ye Cang asked, waving his feathery robe and flinging his short white hair. ThornyRose and the others were all speechless. ¡®You don¡¯t have the looks! Although you¡¯re face isn¡¯t bad, you¡¯re just a damn lowlife.¡¯ she thought.


    ThornyRose really wanted smithing, but that bastard probably wouldn¡¯t let her be the one to learn it. Looking around, it could be any of Lele, Shaking Bear, or FrozenCloud. She wished in her heart that it would be FrozenCloud that learned it.


    ¡°I could, however this old man can only teach one student. Sir director, this old man doesn¡¯t mean to offend, but your physique is not suited to it. This young man however has the perfect body for learning smithing. It¡¯s the youngmander.¡± Old Wales pointed at Zhang ZhengXiong. He arrived beside him and started pinching and squeezing all over the ce, while nodding. Then he smiled with a glint in his eyes.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had a bad premonition. He looked at the old cksmith and got goosebumps all over.


    ThornyRose sighed but didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, go ahead. We¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Ye Cang nodded, hinting Zhang ZhengXiong to go learn.


    ¡°Ok. Bro, I¡¯m going.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong followed the old cksmith into the smithy. The young cksmith clenched his fist and smiled gratefully. ¡°Finally, someone to share the suffering. Junior brother, good luck.¡±


    After a few minutes, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s scream arrived from inside the smithy, followed by old Wales¡¯ abnormalugh. ¡°Youngmander! Why are you running! The art of smithing lies in carefully smelting and rhythmically pounding...¡±


    ¡°Bro, save me!! This old man¡¯s a pervert!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong wailed.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone outside the smithy broke out in cold sweat. They couldn¡¯t help shivering as they imagined what was happening inside. They all pretended to not hear anything. Ye Cang crossed his arms and sighed. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save you. Hardship makes you stronger¡± then he also turned and pretended not to hear. The screams only became louder and louder.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, you can do it...¡± Lin Le prayed. Little Ye Tian celebrated that it wasn¡¯t her, otherwise she would have embarrassed herself in front of her father.


    ¡°The art of mining! Lies in your eyes and hands bing one. Feel the minerals with your body!¡± Old Wales¡¯ voice continued to arrive. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s screams had be a bit hoarse. Everyone was curious about what was happening.


    Half an hourter.


    Zhang ZhengXiong came out half naked, showing off his matchless muscle, wearing only his underpants. In one hand was a smithing hammer, the other, a miner¡¯s pick. His two eyes appeared spiritless, and his voice was full of sorrow. ¡°Bro... I¡¯ve learned smithing, mining and smelting.¡±


    ¡°Good. A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m proud of you!¡± Ye Cang throw an arm around the despondent Zhang ZhengXiong and said full of pride.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I knew you could do it!¡± Lin Le smiled naively. Ye Tian stood on the side and agreed: ¡°Mm!¡±


    ThornyRose and the other looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s appearance, and broke out in cold sweat. Good thing it wasn¡¯t them. As for smithing, there would be more chances in the future.


    Old Wales slowly walked out, looking refreshed. He stretched and smiled. ¡°This youngmander is not bad! His physique is wonderful and he¡¯s very talented. However, I¡¯ve already taught you all I could, now it¡¯s all up to your own luck. Afterall, a teacher can only show you the way. Having raised a dependable disciple, this old man can finally retire, and wait for sir director¡¯s good news.¡±


    Seeing the old cksmith leave, everyone formed a circle, and began to gossip. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong thought of the things that had just happened to him. He had been burned, tormented, and that pervertedughter... He suddenly began shivering and quickly put on his equipment while putting away his excellent quality hammer and pick. He looked at the curious people that encircled him and shouted: ¡°Go away! Bad luck! F**k! Bro, let¡¯s go do the quest.¡±


    Saying that, he carried his warhammer, put his crystal shield on his back, and immediately walked away.


    ¡°I saw it, it was splendid.¡± A familiar voice murmured. Everyone turned and saw a ck clothed man. Spyingde!? When did hee?


    ¡°What!?¡± Ye Cang was also curious and quickly inquired. He acted like Spyingde¡¯s sudden appearance was strange at all.


    Spyingde showed everyone the video he had taken. Everyone gasped, that old man was really a pervert. They all looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s rear view, then looked back to the video of him tied above the furnace and being roasted like food. On the side, old Wales was masterfully pumping the bellows and roaring: ¡°Feel the heat! Appreciate the heat! This is smithing!! Carefully appreciate it! Ahaha~! Hahaha~!¡±


    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Spyingde took back the video and asked them curiously. He had rushed over after hearing Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s screaming and had no idea what happened before.


    ¡°A hidden quest, interested?¡± Ye Cang who had a goodugh watching the video, returned to his indifferent smile and asked. Little Ye Tian looked at Spyingde, analyzing him. This guy was amazing, appearing and disappearing as he pleased.


    Spyingde slowly nodded. ThornyRose and the others didn¡¯t have any great reaction to Spyingde joining. It was just one more familiar expert, and a bit more assurance. Moreover, that guy¡¯s character and reputation were very well known.

 Chapter 86: Invitations and More Invitations

    <h4>Chapter 86: Invitations and More Invitations</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s a hidden story quest. We can have up to 10 people. Right now we already have 9. We¡¯re missing one more.¡± Ye Cang looked at the hidden story quest they¡¯d received, there wasn¡¯t anything of note. It basically just said to resolve the crisis at the mines. He sent the quest description to the others in the party.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give thatst spot to NnMoon, after all, we¡¯re all allies. Just consider it selling her a favor.¡± ThornyRose proposed.


    Ye Cang nodded. That was fine, he could conveniently give her the equipment she bought. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll inform her. Let¡¯s gather after breakfast. I have some things to take care of in town, everyone can take the time to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve got a skillbook. 3 gold. Anyone want to buy it?¡± Spyingde saw that a few good customers were present, and took out a skillbook.


    Minor Holy Shield (First Level ¨C Common): Chant a verse and a keyword (1.5 seconds), and create a shield around the target that can absorb 10 damage. The skill is affected by intelligence, wisdom, and spell power. Receives a bonus when cast by a holy ss. Cost: 5 Mana. Cooldown: 15 Seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Ye Cang recalled that Little Ye Tian still didn¡¯t have any skills besides the wind de from the wand that GreenDew had given her. ThornyRose thought about it, none of her guild¡¯s core holy sses were in this town, so letting that little girl learn it was not a bad alternative. It fit well with her outstanding judgement. As for Shaking Bear, that melee, brain-dead priest... he barely had time to cast spells.


    Ye Cang immediately paid the money, and let Little Ye Tian learn it. Then, after everyone decided on a time to meet up, he contacted NnMoon.


    ¡°You¡¯re back in town?¡± NnMoon asked.


    ¡°Mm,e fetch your things. Also, we¡¯re doing a hidden quest and we¡¯re missing one person. Interested?¡± Ye Cang got straight to the point.


    NnMoon raised her brows happily. A hidden quest, the rewards would definitely not becking. Unfortunately there was only 1 spot left. ¡°I¡¯m also in town, let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    NnMoon arrived and met Ye Cang¡¯s group of 5. She saw what looked like an anti-cavalry saber on Lin Le¡¯s back and knew it had astonishing destructive power. Looks like they had no choice but to exchange their weapon. She then looked at Ye Cang¡¯s heavy longbow. They must have killed another boss, orpleted some hidden quest. Her sightnded on Ye Tian, there was someone new? Her equipment looked mediocre, but she looked extremely simr to that PaleSnow.


    After finishing their business transactions, and informing her the meeting time, Ye Cang brought his party away.


    ...


    ThornyRose¡¯s side.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not going to invite them into the guild? Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s auras are too astonishing. It gave a whole 8 physique, 6 defence, 8 spell focus, and even 2 wisdom. With him around, the party¡¯s strength would increase by a level, especially their survival. Not to mention he¡¯s the best tank I¡¯ve ever seen. And PaleSnow, ignoring his character, whether melee or range, he¡¯s a top grade expert with nothing toin about. As for Lele, that astonishing destructive power and his hidden ss are both useful.¡± Hearing FrozenBlood¡¯s argument, ThornyRose could only sigh. She shook her head and said: ¡°He won¡¯t join us.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± GreenDew didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± FrozenBlood thought it over and nodded. ¡°PaleSnow¡¯s personality, although we haven¡¯t known him for long, but he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would take order from others. However, we can still ask.¡±


    ThornyRose hesitated for a bit, then message Ye Cang who was in the middle of buying equipment for Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t have an official guild yet, but I hope you guys would join my guild.¡± ThornyRose endured her feelings and asked professionally.


    ¡°Nope, I want to establish my own guild. I¡¯ve already thought of a name. I¡¯ll take a character from each of me, A¡¯Xiong, and Lele¡¯s IDs. It¡¯ll be called Happy Firmaments. Are you interested? Although we don¡¯t have an official guild yet, but I hope you guys would join my guild.¡± Ye Cang asked back.


    ThornyRose froze. He was starting a guild? He actually turned it around and asked her to join!? He even copied her exact words! She was no longer able to restrain her emotions. She made a refined womanlyugh. This bastard sure was interesting. ¡°Hohoho~ Ok, that¡¯s all.¡±


    She then immediately ended the call. FrozenBlood looked at her and couldn¡¯t help smiling. However, it wasn¡¯t a ridiculing sneer, but a doubtful smile.


    ¡°He said he wanted his own guild. He even reversed things and invited us to join. His guild will be called Happy Firmaments.¡± ThornyRose smiled.


    ¡°He¡¯s really an unpredictable guy.¡± FrozenBlood heard it and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Making a guild wasn¡¯t so easy, whether it be supervising or recruiting members. GreenDew looked doubtful, could those guys do it?


    ...


    ¡°Bro, were you speaking the truth? We¡¯re going to establish a guild? Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be leader. You and Lele will be deputy leaders. Lil¡¯Dino and Little Tian will be elders. Our guild won¡¯t go recruiting people, we¡¯ll only invite the reliable ones. However many we find will be it. Right now, mini paths are popr, so our path will be to make a mini-guild. Not a bad idea, right?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s party slowly nodded. FrozenCloud was startled, a guild with only a few people? It sounded rather interesting. She suddenly shook her head. So dangerous, she was almost brainwashed. She still had to return to Thorns and Roses. Besides, what¡¯s the difference between having a mini-guild and not having a guild...


    Ye Tian wanted to talk about what a guild needed to be strong and all the information she¡¯d researched and thought over, but after hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help nodding. ¡®Father sure is different!¡¯ As long as it was something her father had decided on, she would shout loudly ¡®Father is amazing!¡¯


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White sure is clever.¡± Lin Le sucked up, rushing to be ahead of Little Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian became angry. That damn Lele, too hateful. She recalled their games of Ludo, that feeling of being defeated, and she shouted in her heart: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win over you!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Ye Cang waved modestly, his vanity satisfied. FrozenCloud rolled her eyes, but felt his gaze turn towards her. She quickly acted amazed.¡±As expected of team leader.¡±


    Ye Cang gratefully patted her shoulder. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll be together through the good times and bad.¡±


    Speaking of bad times, the party felt their stomachs revolting as they recalled the recent roast fish set meal. They all covered their mouths. Little Ye Tian stared nkly, extremely astonished. What happened!? Shepletely didn¡¯t understand their behavior. It was too abstruse, she couldn¡¯t deduce it at all. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±


    FrozenCloud put a hand on her little shoulder and let out a gloomy smile. ¡°You¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Ye Tian with an odd expression then sighed deeply. He felt some sympathy for her, she was still so young.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be suffering together.¡± Lin Le smiled at Little Ye Tian, imagining them all eating together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Ye Cang gave them dirty res. FrozenCloud roared in her heart: ¡°Not that bad!? It¡¯s worse! It¡¯s just impossible to describe!!¡±


    Looking at their expressions, Little Ye Tian felt a new feeling. For the first time in her life, she felt fear that made her hairs stand on end and her body shiver from cold.

 Chapter 87: Ye Tian Goes to School and More Invitations

    <h4>Chapter 87: Ye Tian Goes to School and More Invitations</h4>


    ¡°Little Tian, I haven¡¯t formally introduced you. This is Lil¡¯Dino, our good brother.¡± Ye Tian pulled FrozenCloud over and patted her back with an indifferent smile.


    FrozenCloud smiled awkwardly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Little Tian.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Lil¡¯Dino, nice to meet you.¡± Little Ye Tian politely said. She felt puzzled, wasn¡¯t her ID FrozenCloud? Why call her Lil¡¯Dino? Was Dino in her real name? She asked curiously: ¡°Why are you called Lil¡¯Dino?¡±


    The three guys froze. Ye Cang quickly interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s not speak of such a heavy subject.¡±


    Lin Le pulled Ye Tian over and quietly said: ¡°Because she¡¯s butt ugly, so we call her Lil¡¯Dino. Don¡¯t tell anyone, got it? It could hurt Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s feelings.¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s voice was just loud enough for FrozenCloud to hear. The veins on her forehead faintly throbbed as she shouted in her heart: ¡®Yet you still call me Lil¡¯Dino!¡¯


    Lin Le then continued to take out a picture. ¡°This is Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s picture. Although she looks like that, she has a good heart.¡±


    Ye Tian looked at the picture and was stunned. She beganparing the picture and the girl infront of her. God was just too cruel. Her mouth hung wide open. Zhang ZhengXiong walked over. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re raising money to take her to Korea and transform her, so that she can be beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I understand, father, Lele, Brother Xiong. I¡¯ll also do my best.¡± Little Ye Tian said feeling respect for her father and brothers. This was the legendary pleasure from helping others. She nodded earnestly.


    FrozenCloud clenched her teeth. Was this the highest level of insulting someone? Wait... father!? She looked at Ye Tian and to make sure. ¡°What did you just call team leader?¡± She had heard it, but she thought she might have heard wrong.


    ¡°Father.¡± Ye Tian¡¯s words stunned FrozenCloud. This was his daughter!? Not his little sister? They do look extremely simr. She looked at Ye Cang waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Mm, I can be considered her father. Right now, I¡¯m her guardian. Little Ye Tian, besides when around us few, you have to call me brother, got it?¡± Ye Cang instructed her again. It was mainly because it would be a pain to exin.


    FrozenCloud was still lost in her thoughts. Judging by their age, she was definitely not his daughter by blood, but they must be closely rted. It wasn¡¯t good to ask too much about someone else¡¯s family matters, and she also had no need to know.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. First we¡¯ll eat breakfast, then we¡¯lle back and deal with some things.¡± Ye Cang said, then the four went offline. FrozenCloud faintly smiled, then again crossed her arms, leaned on a fence, and closed her eye¡¯s to meditate.


    ...


    Breakfast time.


    ¡°We¡¯re having steamed dumplings and soy milk again! Awesome!¡± Wu Na couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of Lin Le¡¯s words. It was something they ate every day, there¡¯s no reason to be so excited about it. It was like he met some long lost rtive.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded.


    ¡°Ok, ok. Everyone go wash up first.¡± Wu Na patted and patted the few people, saving the steamed dumplings from their dirty evil clutches.


    The four of them lined up at the washroom; Zhang ZhengXiong, Ye Cang, Lin Le, Ye Tian, going from tallest to shortest, like a flight of stairs.


    ¡°Bro, help me scratch my back, I can¡¯t reach.¡±


    ¡°Little Tian, I¡¯ll help you squeeze your toothpaste.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Lele.¡±


    ¡°Call me Brother Le!¡±


    Wu Na looked at the four of them and felt warmth in her heart. Then she thought of Ye Tian. ¡°Right, when will we bring Little Tian to the school to be tested. We should let her go to school. With her ability, she should be able to jump straight to college.¡±


    Ye Cang returned to the table and began eating. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring herter? I need to go online and sell some unneeded equipment to earn some money. I¡¯ll leave some for you.¡±


    ¡°Really, what kind of father is this.¡± Wu Na gave him a re. Zhang ZhengXiong had an odd expression. They wereining just like a married couple in a soap opera. ¡®Today you have to go pick up our daughter. I have to work and don¡¯t have time.¡¯ That sort of thing. He then looked at Lin Le who was teaching Little Ye Tian to respect her elders, especially himself. He couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    After breakfast, Wu Na brought little Ye Tian out. Ye Cang and the guys returned to the game and pushed their cart around hawking their goods. FrozenCloud covered her face. It was so embarrassing going around like this as if they were selling baked yams. She saw it was her turn. Under the encouraging gaze of the others, she clenched her teeth and began pushed the handcart. Everyone in the small town was looking towards them with strange expressions. The three¡¯s encouragement made her want to find a hole to hide in, especially Zhang Zhengxiong who was standing on the side beating his warhammer on his crystal shield as if it was a gong.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, stand up straight! Don¡¯t mind their gazes, just be yourself!¡±


    ¡°Being a handcart showgirl is your first step in bing a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Shout out loudly!¡±


    ¡°Come and have a look! Freshly obtained, quality equipment! Definitely worth their cost, prices are fair! Come and have a look!¡± FrozenCloud shouted with a red face.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Wu Na¡¯s mind was a mess as she looked at Ye Tian returning from the test. This girl directly skipped over everything and was now a postgraduate student, and also a 2nd rank citizen. She even had the freedom to research anything she wanted, she just had to hand in a thesis by the end of the semester. She had spoken with those old researchers and made them flush with anger and shame. If she hadn¡¯t stopped her in time, that little girl would have angered them all to death.


    ...


    Third administration building.


    ¡°11 years old postgraduate student? Child prodigy ¨C Ye Tian!? Researching macromolecr vibrations? Ye Cang¡¯s long lost sister!? Well they really do look alike. Born in the capital. Another one raised in an orphanage. Was like Ye Cang, abandoned. Nothing special happened at the orphanage. One day she idently found out she had a brother, and came to LinHai to search for him. They were reunited and are now living together.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng was astonished in so many ways. He looked down at her IQ, stunned. ¡°IQ at least 230? The brother only has 74 IQ, but the sister has over 230. There¡¯s so many strange urrences this year. LiJia, go consult Ye Cang. Let her join the 5 schoolspetition think-tank team. I have no more invitations, you should still have one left.¡±


    Li LiJia slowly nodded. This girl was so young yet had such a good brain. Just looking at the IQ test results, she must have an amazing memory. Out of 10 million people, perhaps not even one would have an IQ as high as hers. Although they wasted two invitations on Ye Cang and Lin Le, they were able to get treasures like Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Tian. It was absolutely worth it. This matter should not be dyed, the first and second administration¡¯s agents have probably already received the news. She immediately ran downstairs and intercepted Ye Tian and Wu Na who were on their way home.


    ¡°Instructor Li?¡± Wu Na recognized the girl in front of them.


    ¡°5 schoolspetition?¡± Ye Tian directly asked.


    Such a clever girl, Li LiJia was amazed. She immediately nodded: ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°I want to be with my big brother and the others.¡± Ye Tian smiled. Wu Na heard it and was confused. The conversation between these two was too sinct.


    Li LiJia hesitated a bit. ¡°Ok.¡±


    She then took out four light purple badges in the shape of begonia blossoms. ¡°Last time that guy, Zhang ZhengXiong, left in too much of a hurry. This is LinHai college¡¯s symbol ¨C the purple begonia. It¡¯s also your identities as members of the five schoolspetition team.¡±

 Chapter 88: Man Eating Cave Rats

    <h4>Chapter 88: Man Eating Cave Rats</h4>


    Wu Na knew that the symbol of LinHai was the purple begonia, XinYun¡¯s was the spider lily, the Imperial Capital¡¯s was the Ice Crystal Lily, the Imperial City¡¯s was the Golden Balsam, and ShanLan¡¯s was the ck orchid.


    Ye Tian took the badges and put them away. Li LiJia looked at the nearby agents from the first and second administrative building and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll notify you if there¡¯s any matters. You can conveniently pass on the message to the other 3 for me. The 2ndbat test is next month on the 9th, you can participate with them.¡±


    Ye Tian nodded. Li LiJia finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Wu Na felt ignored, so was in a rather bad mood. Thinking it over, it was expected, she was just a normal music department student. She should just focus on her band. She thought of Ye Tian graduating in a second, and smiled bitterly.


    ...


    In the meantime, Ye Cang¡¯s group was selling equipment. Under the instigation of the three, FrozenCloud became the goddess of the handcart. Her appearance while pushing the handcart and hawking equipment garnered quite a the attention, and was uploaded to the web. It received tons of clicks. They sold out very quickly, because the items were good, the prices were fair, and there was a beauty. They became quite famous in Really New Vige.


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and GreenDew watched the video and broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°I told you your sister would be turned stupid by them.¡± ThornyRose murmured.


    ¡°But she looks pretty happy.¡± FrozenBlood smiled.


    ¡°Eh, how? Look, her smile is all stiff.¡± GreenDew pointed at her expression.


    ...


    Ye Cang counted their earnings. About 10 gold coins. Not bad. He looked at FrozenCloud, who was on the web wanting to dig a hole for herself, and patted her shoulder gratefully. ¡°Good job, in the future you can be in charge of pushing the handcart and selling.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡± Lin Le said earnestly while on his tiptoes.


    Zhang ZhengXiong smiled and smacked his warhammer on his shield. ¡°I also helped.¡±


    FrozenCloud felt like she had never been so embarrassed in her entire life. Hearing their praise, all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart. Was this some sort of punishment? Acting as a spy was really not something ordinary people could handle. She sighed deeply.


    Wu Na and Ye Tian returned to the apartment, and entered the game. After describing what happened, Ye Cang and the other¡¯s froze. Ye Tian had actually be a postgraduate student. FrozenCloud was even more astonished. Was this the legendary idiot father and genius daughter? She became even more curious about their situation. It seems as if they lived and ate together.


    ¡°She really has my wisdom...¡± Ye Cang proudly petted Little Ye Tian¡¯s head, and said while watching her happy expression.


    ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯ve lived up to Brother Le¡¯s expectations...¡± Lin Le proudly nodded.


    Zhang ZhengXiong also couldn¡¯t help smiling. FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. Even if their three IQs were added together, it would probably still be less than hers. She actually guessed correctly.


    ¡°Ok, after the mission, let¡¯s celebrate! Let¡¯s go meet up with the others.¡± Ye Cang indifferently smiled.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Little Ye Tian nodded happily. She smiled sincerely like a little girl.


    ...


    Town entrance.


    Ye Cang saw that Spyingde, ThornyRose and the girls, as well as NnMoon were already there. He waved and called out to them.


    Spyingde heard Ye Cang¡¯s voice, and opened his eyes. He saw the five people had finally arrived...


    ¡°Dammit, making us wait for so long!¡± ThornyRose grumbled. Ye Cang smiled, embarrassed. ¡°Sorry Madam, we had some things to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s hurry andplete this hidden quest.¡± NnMoon said emotionlessly.


    Ye Cang smiled and nodded. ¡°Since everyone is ready, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Everyone left the vige heading towards the northwest, following the old cksmith¡¯s directions. They arrived at a logging site with many yers around. Most of them were here doing daily quests to gain experience and prestige. It was a steady and safe training area.


    The party circled around the logging site and entered a hilly area. From here on, it became more dangerous. Birds of prey often appear in groups. Usually, a few parties would have to join together to handle them, but for Ye Cang¡¯s party who were outfitted in the best equipment, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. They saw that there wasn¡¯t far to go. After a few more hills, the mine appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. It was at the bottom of a hill, and there were a few guards standing by the entrance. Seeing Ye Cang arrive, they saluted respectfully. ¡°Sir Director!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯vee to settle the problem inside. What¡¯s the situation?¡± Ye Cang inquired.


    ¡°Extremely dangerous, the workers must have dug up an underground monster nest. Sir Director, be careful. We¡¯ll be here if you need us.¡± The guards parted to allow them to pass and warned them.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Cang brought everyone and directly entered. The system prompted him asking if he would like to enter the instance. Yes.


    They entered, one after another, into the dusky mine tunnels. Every few meters there would be a torch on the wall. As they went deeper into the tunnel, some of the torches were unlit, which severely lowered their field of view. Ye Cang¡¯s eye¡¯s faintly flickered with light as he walked at the very front. They began to smell a bloody stench that got stronger the deeper they went. Everyone couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    They saw that nearby, the tunnel opened up into a room.


    Ye Cang signalled that he would go in to scout first. He cautiously went in, and swept his eyes through the room. The inside was very spacious. On both the left and right were wooden stairs that lead down. In all directions, there were wooden supports and nks so that the workers could mine. At the bottom, a few rat like creatures were gnawing on a corpse. Although they looked like rats, they were as big as cows.


    Man Eating Cave Rats (Beast ¨C Elite): Often found in caves and mines. Their attacks are strong.


    Ye Cang saw that the blood had yet to solidify, so the corpse should have just died recently. He slowly backed out of the room, and quietly whispered: ¡°There are stairs leading downwards at the entrance to the left and right. The inside is very spacious, about 40 square meters. There are 5 big rats eating a corpse. Prepare for battle.¡±


    NnMoon raised her brows. He could see in the dark? She looked inside and couldn¡¯t see past 5 meters. This guy could not only see so far, but could even tell the enemies appearance and numbers. Sure enough, there¡¯s something out of the ordinary about him.


    ¡°FrozenBlood, Spyingde, NnMoon, and myself will take the left. Shaking Bear, Lil¡¯Dino, Lin Le, on the right. GreenDew, Lowlife, Little Tian, provide ranged support. Later, let¡¯s throw our torches in to increase our field of view as much as possible. Let¡¯s go.¡± ThornyRose quickly directed. She brought 3 people and went down the left stairway. Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud, and Lin Le made their way to the right.


    Ye Tian took a few torches and slowly entered. She observed a bit, and although she couldn¡¯t see very far, she used Ye Cang¡¯s description and quickly calcted, forming a map of the room in her head. She began to calcte the optimal cements for the torches in order to allow them to see as much of the room as they could. It only took her a moment, she quickly threw a few torches into the room, and a few sources of light were added to the pitch-ck darkness. This allowed everyone to see, but it also alerted therge rats that were in the middle of eating. Under the torchlight, their eyes glinted ominously as they looked at the stairway and started galloping over.

 Chapter 89: Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 89: Doubt</h4>


    Standing above the stairs, Ye Cang drew his knight¡¯s longbow. The bow string stretched taut, and he aimed so he could shoot at any moment. Shoo~ A powerful arrow shot forwards. The arrow pierced through the front-most rat on the right side and stabbed into the floor, pinning it there. NnMoon moon saw that terrifying prative power, and sighed. That heavy longbow¡¯s prative power was astonishing.


    ThornyRose nced up at Ye Cang. That guy was simply the cold weapons version of a sniper.


    ¡°Sister Green Dew, 15 degrees to the left, 50 degrees down, dy 2 seconds and you can hit one. 0.1 seconds after casting, move 5 degrees in the 7 o¡¯clock direction. There will be a surprise... probably.¡± Little Ye Tian used the torchlight and calcted the big rat¡¯s velocity. GreenDew nodded. Little Ye Tian was just like an assistant, she could instantly determine the time and distance. Originally, GreenDew would have to wait for the party to engage before shooting, but now she could directly rely on the information and shoot, even though it wasn¡¯t an easy spell to intercept with.


    GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles shot out, following Ye Tian¡¯s directions. The first one urately hit one of the rat¡¯s charging towards ThornyRose. The remaining four acted as if they had grown eyes and chased down the rat. Thest missile even hit the other rat, greatly slowing it down. NnMoon watched dumbstruck. Magic Missiles could be used like that!? So urate, it was like cheating. It would be easy for her little brother, but that GreenDew is only a second rate rookie with a bit of potential.


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly. It was definitely due to that little girl¡¯s instructions. Now besides a humanoid dice alien, there was also a humanoid aim-bot. Her side now had virtually no pressure.


    On Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s side, seeing therge rat being pinned down by an arrow, he roared and charged over like a tank with his shield raised, not caring about the counter attacks. Ye Tian¡¯s holy shield appeared around him, and the other two rats were knocked back as if they were hit by a truck. FrozenCloud, who was following him closely, slipped past him as he backed up a few steps from the collision. Luckily he had a holy shield, otherwise he would have lost much more health.


    FrozenCloud elerated and then struck with her elbow, followed by a Wolverine Strike. The rat was stunned! Triple strike, Shouryuukenn! The rat was stunned again andunched into the air. Ye Cang, in a sh, took out two arrows and and quickly aimed a double shot, helping to y it. As for the other one, while it was still stunned from the collision, Lin Le merely shed with his de. Then he had brandished his big de, chopping down extremely quickly. Execute! Two attacks! Execute had dealt a ton of damage, easily finishing it off.


    Two system messages arrived. ThornyRose and the others¡¯ hearts trembled. So fast, they had already finished!?


    Ye Cang noted that the one that was pinned to the ground by him wasing again and quickly reminded: ¡°A¡¯Xiong, intercept it!¡±


    Zheng ZhengXiong readied hammer then raised his shield, blocking the rat¡¯s sharp ws. He swung his hammer, activating it¡¯s ability, smashing downwards. The sound of bones cracking could be heard, and it was stunned. Lin Le quickly leapt over, and shed with his de; leaving a big scar and causing it to wail. He retreated a bit, holding his de behind him, gripping it tightly with both hands. He shed out, the image of a ck half-moon shed. It hit the previous wound, cutting it in half.


    Lin Le stabbed his de into the ground, put his two hands on his waist andughed into the sky. He stood straight and proud. ¡°Haha~! Hahaha~! Who! Is! Next!!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong felt envious. Lele had so many killing moves. His bro also had both ranged and melee attacks. He sighed, all he had was a double strike.


    ThornyRose and the others, who were still in the middle of an intense battle, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, especially NnMoon who had a strange expression. This HappyAndCheerful acted like a primary school kid, but that destructive de was too astonishing. She took special note of that ck moon attack that had cut the rat in half at it¡¯s waist.


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help smiling, but then his pupils shrank and he roared loudly: ¡°Lele, run! Watch out behind you!¡±


    From a hole behind Lin Le, a pair of red eyes shed. Because of Ye Cang¡¯s warning, he rushed to pull out his de, but he couldn¡¯t get away in time. A ck shadow whipped out. Luckily, Lin Le¡¯s de happened to block the attack. He let out a painful ¡°Aahhh¡± as he was sent flying, smashing into a nearby support beam. Zhang ZhengXiong had quickly cast a spell, replenishing some of his health, but despite this, he still lost over 60%.


    ThornyRose¡¯s side finished off those two cave rats, and hurried over to provide support. Ye Cang took a few steps down the stairs then jumped down. The red eyes in the hole blinked, then disappeared into the darkness. They frowned, it didn¡¯te out!?


    Ye Cang had seen it turn around and leave. This creature was intelligent. It looked simr to an alligator, but he couldn¡¯t identify it as he hadn¡¯t seen it clearly. They arrived at the hole and looked inside. It was another tunnel that went deeper into the mines.


    Lin Le slowly crawled up. ¡°Ah, Lele hurts.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to be so arrogant.¡± FrozenCloud red at him unhappily, but still walked over to help him up.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino is right. Although we have a wise and farsighted team leader, even he can¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Ye Cang nodded, showing his approval, then casting a healing stream.


    ThornyRose and the girls red at him. Those guys are all just as bad.


    ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Lin Le nodded his head.


    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± NnMoon knew that Ye Cang could see in the dark so she asked him.


    ¡°Not very clearly. It was some sort of reptile, simr to an alligator. It wasn¡¯t a rat.¡± Ye Cang had only seen a vague silhouette.


    ¡°My bro is right, it¡¯s tail looked like an alligator¡¯s.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was closest to Lin Le, and the tail had swept out right in front of him, even if only for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strong.¡± Lin Le added in.


    You don¡¯t say! Everyone looked towards him.


    ¡°It didn¡¯te out. It seems this boss has a bit of intelligence, which means it¡¯s probably not wild.¡± ThornyRose, NnMoon, and the others looked at Spyingde approvingly. It was able to analyze the situation, choose to withdraw, moreover it was near the surface. It was likely that it had been influenced by another intelligent creature. If it was a creature who had been sleeping underground for years, it¡¯s primal instincts would have suppressed it¡¯s reason. It was true for most wild creatures, they were impulsive and irrational.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this mine won¡¯t be so easy. What they dug up was probably not as simple as a monster nest.¡± Ye Tian¡¯s words astonished NnMoon. Such a cool-headed analysis came from the mouth of such a young girl. It felt out of sorts. She looked at the others, and besides Spyingde who showed a bit of surprise, no one else reacted.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably right.¡± ThornyRose frowned as she thought.

 Chapter 90: Upgraded Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 90: Upgraded Cooking</h4>


    ¡°It should start getting difficult. Let¡¯s all heal up a bit.¡± Ye Cang indifferently smiled.


    NnMoon was somewhat doubtful. Heal up? Did they have some items?


    GreenDew began to back away. ThornyRose and FrozenBlood inhaled sharply, then pretended to be calm. Spyingde¡¯s calm face also showed a bit of agony. NnMoon was stunned; that was the guy that could steal from the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s boss and then calmly walk into town to sell it, yet he looked agonized!? What exactly happened!?


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le looked bitter.


    ¡°Monstrous bird?¡± FrozenCloud leaned over and whispered in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Nope. Today we¡¯ll try eating rats. Don¡¯t worry, it should be delicious.¡± Ye Cang said, determined.


    FrozenCloud looked at therge rats on the ground and scowled. Eat that thing?


    ¡°Let¡¯s loot the bodies first.¡± ThornyRose sighed and reminded them.


    ¡°I want to loot one!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°Just pick one yourself to ruin.¡± ThornyRose sighed again, feeling helpless. Letting him ruin one wouldn¡¯t do any harm.


    Ye Cang looked at the 5 bodies and arrived at the one that he had pinned down. He reached out, felt around, and froze. ¡°This monster¡¯s drop rate is so low...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I found a Excellent quality helmet and a skillbook!!¡± Lin Le pulled out two items from one rat and interrupted Ye Cang¡¯s grumbling.


    ¡°Lele, always getting lucky and looting the bodies that have things. Hah~ Can I loot another one?¡± Ye Cang felt like he didn¡¯t manage to win a prize at the lottery and saw someone who did. He longed to try again. He looked expectantly at everyone.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± ThornyRose said grumpily.


    NnMoon also looted one and conveniently got an Excellent quality item. The four in total gave them 5 Excellent quality equipment and a skillbook. A +3 physique iron and leather helmet which was taken by Zhang ZhengXiong. Ye Tian got an intelligence and wisdom one. The other 3, as well as the double strike skillbook were split amongst ThornyRose and NnMoon. Then everyone got a bit of money.


    Ye Cang took out his sword and began dismantling the bodies. Then took out his iron pot, and began boiling water.


    Zhang ZhengXiong started the fire with a bitter face.


    Ye Cang immediately added in three kinds of fish as well as werewolf meat and fishman meat. Then he threw in a pile of cave rat meat. He also added in some seasoning, some wild herbs, and some mushrooms. Finally he added in his secret ingredient, red and green slime gel. He smiled and looked at the others. ¡°This is my secret cooking method, it needs to be slowly stewed over a small fire. It¡¯ll definitely be delicious.¡±


    NnMoon was startled. Cooking and gathering? No wonder they leveled so fast, they saved so much healing time. It didn¡¯t seem like normal cooking either. While Ye Cang was cooking, Zhang ZhengXiong took out his miner¡¯s pick and started to mine at the surrounding walls. He got quite a few iron ores, copper ores, ck-iron ores, as well as a few stones containing minerals.


    NnMoon looked over and watched Zhang ZhengXiong mine. They also had a miner!? This little team had everything. His ss should be a defensive pdin. Earlier, she saw him cast a healing spell. She then became certain that those especially useful auras were also his. It gave a whole 8 physique. It even had defence and spell focus. At this stage of the game, auras like these were too rare. Wherever he went, people would fight over him.


    Just at this moment, an earth-shattering stink interrupted her thoughts. She suddenly turned and looked towards the boiling pot. She thought she heard the sound of food screaming and howling. It was the stink of rotting rats in a hot environment, then increased multiple folds. Hidden under it was an explosive odor. There was no venttion here, it felt like the whole room was the iron pot. It was like they were all in the same container as the soup. The odor continued to increase in strength.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve created a beginner dark cooking recipe (Top Grade). Received 500 experience. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, your cooking has upgraded to middle level. You have a certain chance to gather the essence of a material. Have a certain chance to raise the stats of your food. Permanent +5 Wisdom.¡±


    ¡°Red Green Double Slime and Three Fish with Rat Stew¡±


    Red Green Double Slime and Three Fish with Rat Stew: While eating, heal 1 health every second and 1 mana every 10 seconds. Gain +2 all stats, +7 all resistances, +2 attack, +3 defence for 3 hours. Eating could cause extreme difort, shock, etc. Use cautiously. (This is a top grade work of art among beginner dark cooking. You can feel the cook¡¯s motivation to improve his dark cooking. It contains his heart and soul.)


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think my cooking skill would level up. Looks like I really am a genius when ites to the art of cooking. Hah~ but it doesn¡¯t make sense. Since I made it, it should be delicious. I nned it out so well.¡± Ye Cang sighed. He had one hand pinching his nose, and another covering his mouth.


    Ye Tian finally realised. Now she understood why everyone was making those grotesque expressions and why her back felt chilly. She looked at the astonished Ye Cang with aplicated expression. Was her father testing her love and affection? She wouldn¡¯t let him down!! She again felt apletely new feeling. Her scalp tingled, and she slowly dragged her feet, moving at turtle speed. Her instinct were telling her to run, but her heart kept shouting: ¡®This is father¡¯s test! My love for father is all epassing!¡¯


    ¡°He¡¯s actually evolved. This is much more terrifying thanst time¡¯s werewolf whatever.¡± ThornyRose murmured spiritlessly.


    ¡°Yeah, this smell might be more unforgettable thanst time.¡± FrozenBlood said while exerting all her strength to block her nose. GreenDew felt like she¡¯d rather be killed by a boss than eat that thing.


    Spyingde looked at Ye Cang with an extremelyplicated expression. If he was doing it on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t eat it himself. However, he actually looked a bit frightened, because his smile was rigid.


    Zhang ZhengXiong who was mining pretended not to know anything. He gave 200% of his attention to mining. His mouth mouthed the words: ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, definitely don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Ah, the school told me to go visit. They said it¡¯s something important. Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± Lin Le pretended to have received a message and said seriously. Ye Cang reached out and carried him over. ¡°We¡¯re brothers. Also, A¡¯Xiong...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong who was mining, pretending to not know anything, and Lin Le who was held by Ye Cang; both of their faces fell. NnMoon looked astonished at everyone. They couldn¡¯t be nning to eat it, could they!? Is that even edible? This game didn¡¯t let you adjust your taste settings.


    ¡°Damn lowlife! I say, could you not...¡± Before ThornyRose could finish, the sound of wailing and screaming could be heard nearby. The dust rose, and then more sounds.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in a cave rat. Received 75 experience.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve...¡±


    Everyone received tens of system messages, and looked around at the dead rats surrounding them. They were immediately stunned. Ye Cang slowly raised his head. ¡°They were probably hiding in holes above us, but idently fell to their deaths. Hah~ If they were afraid of heights, they shouldn¡¯t have climbed so high.¡±


    ¡°They were obviously fumigated by that thing you made!!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s groups three girls simultaneously roared.


    Spyingde stared nkly. They had to work together just to kill two. He could cook a dish and instantly kill tens. He looked at the biological weapon in the pot with a bit of reverence.


    NnMoon felt cold sweat all over, and her whole body felt numb. It¡¯s been a long time since she felt like this.


    Little Ye Tian, who was doing her best to go towards the iron pot, murmured: ¡°I leveled up.¡±


    ¡°...¡± (Everyone)


    TN: Looks like it¡¯s no longer worth showing stats for excellent quality equipment or lower ??

 Chapter 91: Treasurer Little Tian

    <h4>Chapter 91: Treasurer Little Tian</h4>


    Little Ye Tian looked at everyone¡¯s hesitation. Her father pinched his eyebrows looked very displeased. She took a bowl, and shouted in her heart: ¡®For father!!¡¯ and began chugging it.


    Everyone immediately felt ashamed. Even a little girl dared to try it.


    Ye Cang and the other two watched Little Ye Tian¡¯s bravery, and were moved. ¡°Little Tian...¡±


    Ye Tian finished the bowl, and stumbled towards Ye Cang with a smile. She began losing her strength, and couldn¡¯t hold herself up anymore. She fell to her knees, one hand on her stomach, her expression one of extreme agony. She reached out her other shivering hand towards Ye Cang. As her vision became blurry, she sped her fingers. It was like she was at death¡¯s door and wanted to hold her father onest time. Her two eyes closed and she fell onto the ground ¡®dead¡¯.


    Everyone gasped. Ye Cang¡¯s group of 3 couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Tian¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ and howled. ¡°Little Tian!!!¡±


    FrozenCloud hurried to escape, but she was grasped by Ye Cang who dragged her over. ¡°We can¡¯t let Little Tian die alone! As brothers, we must share happiness and sorrows!!¡±


    ¡°I understand! Bro!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong took a bowl and began eating. Lin Le also followed. Ye Cang nodded gratefully, took his own bowl, and began eating. FrozenCloud hesitated. Well dying was just dying. She pinched her nose and took the bowl Ye Cang handed her. The four of them leaned against each other. Before they fell unconscious, they seemed to have seen a hallucination and smiled.


    ¡°Good brothers.¡± Ye Cang said, eternally grateful.


    ¡°In this life.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled.


    ¡°Not... Whates next?¡± Lin Le felt his deathing, and wanted to continue it, but couldn¡¯t think of the next line.


    ¡°Not... In the next.1¡± FrozenCloud said, and copsed.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino!!¡± The three cried out, sorrowfully.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong felt his vision bing dark and he copsed loudly.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong!¡± ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong!¡± Ye Cang and Lin Le cried out mournfully again.


    At the side, the others felt a chill watching this scene. Did they have to act so sentimental? Weren¡¯t they just in a game?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Lele... Lele can¡¯t go on. Gyaaah!!¡± Lin Le died rather tragically. He screamed like a bad dub of a bandit who was in in battle.


    ¡°Lele!!¡± Ye Cang howled and then passed out. The five of them fell in a pile. It was a rather touching scene.


    The remaining 5 people looked at the contents in the pot, with no way to retreat. Spyingde leapt over, took a bowl and drank it. Not long after, he powerlessly fell backwards, and hit the ground. He looked up, his eyes filled with longing and unwillingness. ¡°I think I see her.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, there¡¯s nothing more I can do...¡± Spyingde said and then closed his eyes. His expression looked serene.


    ¡°The thing in this pot should have a chance of causing hallucinations.¡± FrozenBlood saw that each person had reacted differently.


    ¡°Hurry and eat. I¡¯d rather die than let those guys look down on me.¡± ThornyRose gnashed her teeth and said. She imagined them waking up and discovering that she hadn¡¯t eaten it. They would definitely mock and ridicule her. Even if she had to die, she can¡¯t let that damn lowlife look down on her. The two woman dragged GreenDew, who was crying for her mom and dad, and ate while enduring the stink.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get married before I¡¯m 30...¡± ThornyRose smiled and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Ditto...¡± FrozenCloud raised her brows and agreed, then passed out.


    ¡°Like.¡± GreenDew said with lifeless eyes. She felt like a woman who had just be sexually assaulted.


    All that was left was NnMoon who didn¡¯t know what to do. Should she eat? Not eat? It gave such a good buff, she couldn¡¯t not eat it! Eat? Her scalp tingled, and her heart told her: ¡®Cherish yourself.¡¯ But in the end, she still took a bowl and ate it. She smiled painfull and fell to the ground. ¡°PureSoul, sister will always protect you.¡±


    A couple minutester, their souls returned to their bodies. They shivered as the got up. Ye Cang put away the remaining half pot. ¡°The system said I received some immunity. Next time it won¡¯t be so bad.¡±


    NnMoon looked at the others with aplicated expression. They were too disgraceful.


    ThornyRose and the others received the system message and felt a bit better. But then they broke out in cold sweat, feeling sorrow and hopelessness. Have they already fallen so low? ¡°Let¡¯s go while we have the buff. Hurry and loot the bodies, distributed the loot, and continue exploring.


    They received 7 Excellent equipment and 3 skillbooks: Rejuvenating Light, Double Strike, Heavy Chop.


    ThornyRose and NnMoon both sighed. Instance dungeon loot were certainly generous. FrozenCloud got a pair of rat leather boots. Zhang ZhengXiong also got a new pair of boots. Ye Tian got Rejuvenating Light. Double strike that appeared again was taken by Spyingde. As for Heavy Chop, under Zhang ZhengXiong incessant urging, Ye Cang bought it for him. The rest of the items were distributed among the rest of the party.


    Rejuvenating Light (Low Level): Hum a note (Almost instantaneous), and heal the target for 1 health every 2 seconds. Increases with attributes. Holy sses gain a bonus. Lasts 16 seconds. Cooldown: 8 Seconds. Cost: 5 Mana.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we roll?¡± NnMoon asked puzzled. Every item was bid on, otherwise it was distributed to benefit the team.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡± ThornyRose smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± NnMoon asked, still puzzled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just know there¡¯s a reason for it.¡± Spyingde stepped up and said seriously. NnMoon believed Spyingde more. Although she didn¡¯t understand, but she continue asking. Every team had their rules.


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t care to exin. She thought of the future where PaleSnow, herself, and the Freedom Alliance would cooperate. If they had to roll for something, they could send out the humanoid dice alien Lele. This way, they could catch them off guard at least two or three times, and depress them to death. Just imagining it made her feel much better.


    FrozenBlood looked at ThornyRose and couldn¡¯t help smiling. She definitely didn¡¯t have good intentions. She looked over and saw Ye Cang¡¯s group was checking the ores.


    ¡°Little Tian, I¡¯m giving you an important mission.¡± Ye Cang smiled as he petted her head.


    ¡°What mission?¡± Little Ye Tian asked happily. The earlier trial by fire was effective! Her father was giving her a mission, and it¡¯s even an important one. She jumped for joy.


    ¡°Here, besides me, you¡¯re the smartest. Your arithmetics, ording to Nana, is also really good. But don¡¯t becent, got it? Ok, this is our little team¡¯s funds. It includes...¡± Ye Cang spoke till there, and looked towards the others who were listening secretly. He quickly pulled Little Ye Tian closer and whispered in her ear: ¡°You need to keep it safe. From now on, you¡¯re the treasurer!¡±


    ¡°I understand, father! Leave it to me, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Little Ye Tian said feeling extremely happy. She felt Ye Cang¡¯s trust and felt needed. She seriously nodded her head.


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. ¡®What do you mean besides yourself, Little Tian was the smartest! The first part was unnecessary! Can you have some self awareness! Hah~¡¯


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯m the smartest.¡± Lin Le pouted andined.


    ¡°Whats 100 times 100!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°100 times 100, let me count... One and one makes two, 10... 5... 20... So it¡¯s 3?¡± Lin Le counted on his fingers, then gave his answer.


    ¡°10,000¡± Ye Tian finally got back some of her self-confidence after continuously losing at Ludo. However, wasn¡¯t this too simple?


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Le asked doubtfully.


    FrozenCloud covered her forehead and sighed. So it seems the math levels fromst time were real. Getting a treasurer was a must. But hower in the world did 100 x 100 be 3?


    TN: Ye Tian, such a good girl <3. Looked like she¡¯s turning into a support type character. Wonder what Wu Na will be then?


    1: Good brothers in this life, not in the next: Means something like you should treasure your brothers while you can... I think.

 Chapter 92: Rock Lizard

    <h4>Chapter 92: Rock Lizard</h4>


    Little Ye Tian quickly checked everything. In all, they had: 204 gold, 45 silver, 8 gold bars, 1 gold ingot, precious gems, a 16.531 centimeter golden monstrous bird statue, and a golden ring. She sighed with admiration. Her father was probably the richest man in the game. The kind that crushed allpetition. Most people would only have silver coins. Finally Ye Cang also gave her the federal dors. 14 million federal dors. About 3 million of which was Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s remodelling funds. Having now grasped their financial situation, she started to carefully make ns, though it only took a second.


    FrozenCloud was still trying to figure out how Lin Le got 3 from 100 x 100. Ye Cang chopped up the surrounding rats and threw them into the cart. Then he brought everyone to go through the cave that the monster who had attacked Lele hade from. The whole way, Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong acted like they were plucking feathers from a chicken; dead rats were chopped up and any suspicious protruding were mined, they didn¡¯t let anything off, looting the ce clean. As they went deeper into the mine, the number of rats decreased, but in exchange, lizard like creatures started showing up. Their tails were like alligator tails, simr to that creature that had ambushed them earlier, however they were less than half it¡¯s size. Ye Cang saw that not far in front of them was another mining point. 6 of those lizard creatures were there eating some big rats and miners. Ye Cang identified them.


    Rock Lizard (Elite): Often found underground. Their skin is exceptionally hard. Although they don¡¯t look it, their meat is very delicious.


    ¡°There¡¯s six creatures called rock lizards. They look a bit stronger than the big rats.¡± Ye Cang tiptoed back and reported. What he cared most about however, was that line about the meat being tasty. After his recent failure, he had been continuously reflecting. Why did it taste bad? Finally he came upon an answer. It was because of the ingredients, mainly the meat wasn¡¯t of high enough quality. With this revtion, he came up with a new dish and couldn¡¯t wait to try it out.


    ThornyRose distributed roles. She would bring Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud to go in first. FrozenBlood, Spyingde, NnMoon and Lin Le would follow behind them. Ye Cang, Ye Tian, and GreenDew would continue to provide ranged damage and support.


    Once they shed, ThornyRose felt that this monster was much stronger than the cave rats, but they weren¡¯t as agile. They¡¯re attacks were sluggish, and didn¡¯t chain together well. Having selected a target, her longsword thrusted forwards. She frowned, their skin was not only thick, but also very hard. FrozenCloud also selected her target. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he charged forwards performing a barbaric tackle. His high constitution, caused both sides to simultaneously step back. He then immediately pounced forwards, like a fierce tiger. Although rough, it was also skillful. It made NnMoon blink her beautiful eyes in admiration. He was a natural at taking damage, extremely courageous, and imposing; he really wasn¡¯t simple. As graceful as a butterfly, FrozenBlood evaded a tailsweep while striking back. Although they were both veterans, FrozenBlood¡¯s style of cing herself in danger to search for opportunities was different from her own. As for Spyingde, his style was even more spectacr. He moved through the battlefield as if he was walking in his own backyard, and his longsword was like a viper, appearing and disappearing all over the ce.


    However, the most dazzling, and the one that made them all bitter, was Lin Le. His style was simple and brainless. He would send forth powerful attacks and use his rage to activate amazing skills, not caring about the life or death of those around him. His de hacked, shed, and chopped at the three lizards around him. Then he began spinning like a big windmill, throwing the battlefield into confusion. Everyone rushed to get away like chicken trying to fly. The de swept out, and anyone who didn¡¯t get away would be sent back to town. The lizards who were hit by this attack began spraying out green blood all over the ce. He then turned and performed a heavy strike on the one that had been attacked by Zhang ZhengXiong, ying it.


    FrozenBlood noticed that the speed had increasedpared to before, moreover the damage had also increased. In fact, it had spun 3 times!?


    NnMoon, who had quickly retreated, could only smile bitterly. For normal heavy weapons yers, their attacks would be slow and easily dodged. Most couldn¡¯t even meet the requirements to equip a good heavy weapon. However, there was no doubt about the terrifying destructive power a heavy weapons fighter possessed. Especially against bosses and in crowds. Moreover, this HappyAndCheerful¡¯s grasp of timing to enter battle and to attack was quite skillful.


    Ye Cang was pinning them down from a distance. He saw Lele descend like the devil¡¯s incarnate, and began anticipating his future growth. Lele wasn¡¯t very smart, however in certain situations, he reacted extraordinarily well. For example, his timing to enter the battlefield, his positioning, and when protecting his teammates.


    Ye Tian was analyzing the situation, and supporting everyone in the most optimal manner with her holy shield and rejuvenating light. ¡°The third one on the left appears weak. Focus it down!¡±


    Lin Le sensed the dangerous gazes around, mostlying from the rock lizards. A cold wind blew past as he quickly leapt out from the rock lizard encirclement.


    ¡°This Lele. We already told him that before using a big skill, especially that one, he should warn us beforehand.¡± ThornyRose said helplessly. Being in this team was really tiring. They had to eat inhumane foods, and after painstakingly killing a boss, they have to guard against the surprise attacks from the cursed hand, they even had to be careful in order not to be hacked to death by a certain team-member. If he actually killed someone, he would probably simply smile, stick out his tongue, and say something like. ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose, sorry.¡± or some other cute words. Her chest felt extremely tight. She looked at the group of injured lizards, the third from the left was it? It did look the most heavily injured. She exchanged nces with FrozenBlood, and signalled to Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Zhang ZhengXiong understood and smiled. He held up his shield and charged over. They were like football yers trying to break through the defence line. ThornyRose threw herself forwards to cut one off, leaving a path. An arrow pierced through the air , striking the one that was opposite of NnMoon and FrozenCloud, piercing right through it¡¯s eye. GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles bombardment followed closely behind.


    ThornyRose and FrozenCloud violently attacked the weakest one. Spyingde appeared out of nowhere, activated his sword¡¯s ability and stunning it. The three of them quickly finished it off, leaving only 4 left. Lin Le rushed over once again, his two eyes bing red from activating berserk and entering his angry little bull mode. His de shed at the waist of the one Zhang ZhengXiong had hindered. His heavy strike and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s double strike and heavy strike struck, finishing off another one.


    Such amazing damage. NnMoon couldn¡¯t help but continue to sigh sorrowfully. If they were in her party, it¡¯s strength would rise greatly. Whether it was the auras, or the knight¡¯s rapid, urate and timely ranged support... she had to find a way to rope them in. They could be a great help to PureSoul, even if only for the early stages.


    FrozenCloud activated her counter. Her tonfa deflected the bite attack from a lizard. Counter sessfully! She seized the opportunity and punched back, striking it¡¯s chin, lifting it slightly off the ground. Her other hand, which had been storing up power, performed a wolverine strike, mming into it! Stunned! She followed up with triple strike, and her left and right hand chained a series of rapid jabs. She then lowered her body, and continued herbo with a Shouryuukenn! It knocked the lizard so high that it looked like it was standing up, and flipped it onto it¡¯s back. NnMoon held the feather de that Ye Cang had given her; Double Strike, Kick, Lacerate! She saw FrozenCloud¡¯s seamlessbo which flowed like water and thought that girl sure has improved a lot!


    At this time, Spyingde appeared again, his longde shed leaving three destructive afterimages. Not far away, Ye Cang¡¯s double shot pierced through the air, hitting it¡¯s softer abdomen. Another one was finished off.

 Chapter 93: Indecent

    <h4>Chapter 93: Indecent</h4>


    ThornyRose felt her health slowly recovering, and holy shields would appear at critical times. She looked over at Ye Tian, having a dedicated support really reduced the pressure.


    The remaining two lizards, were very quickly dealt with by the party. The 6 lizards gave everyone a total of 5 excellent quality equipment. NnMoon sighed, appreciating the instance¡¯s drop-rate and Lele¡¯s extraordinary luck. By this time, most of the party had received at least 1 or 2 items.


    Ye Cang discovered a dark cave in a high up a wall. There should be a treasure chest there. He sneakily made his way over while everyone else was distributing the excellent quality equipment. You mortals! Watch as my divine hand loots a god level artifact!


    ThornyRose suddenly felt like there was something wrong. Where was the lowlife? Every time a monster died, he would make a racket. But where was he now? She looked around and saw him sneaking away. What was he doing? Spyingde swept his eyes over and pinch his brows. ¡°Not good, he found a hidden treasure chest!!¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart shook. She recalled that chest in the volcano. That bastard! He want¡¯s to ruin another chest! She leaped up and charged towards him. ¡°Freeze!!¡±


    Ye Cang saw the rapidly approaching ThornyRose, and quickly activated his shoe¡¯s ability. He jumped up and began to climb. Everyone impatiently ran over, trying to catch up. NnMoon was full of questions. If he want¡¯s to open it just let him. Why did everyone have to rush over to watch?


    ThornyRose leapt over. Ye Cang quickly tried to evade her pounce, but she still managed to grab onto his leg and held on tightly. ¡°Let me go! I discovered the chest! So I should open it!!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! If you open it, there won¡¯t even be a grain of sand! Lele, hurry and go up!!¡± ThornyRose said holding on tightly. She tried to pull him down.


    FrozenCloud saw NnMoon¡¯s doubt and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know. Team leader, when he loots a boss, the boss drops nothing. If he loots a chest, it¡¯ll be empty. Even his rolls won¡¯t be higher than 2.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really that bad?¡± NnMoon asked astonished and stared doubtfully.


    ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth.¡± FrozenBlood looked at the two¡¯s farce on the wall and smiled.


    Lin Le suddenly jumped, and leapt directly into the dark hole.


    ¡°Damn Lele! That¡¯s my treasure chest!! Miiinnneeee!!!¡± Ye Cang couldn¡¯t get rid of ThornyRose no matter what he tried. He looked at the silhouette that had flew up and let out a roar filled with unwillingness. Disappointed, he lost his strength. The two began falling from the wall. ThornyRose felt weightless for a moment, then hit the ground and felt something on top of her.


    Everyone was stunned. After falling, their position was just too frightening. They actuallynded in a 69 position! One with the man on top and the woman underneath! FrozenBlood smirked in her heart. This game is turning out to be too much fun. She quickly ran over and took out a camera. ¡°Say cheese~¡± Click~ This will also be a precious picture. As expected of my sister.


    ThornyRose remained still, having yet to react. This is his butt? His butt!? F**k!! I¡¯m going to kill you! She thought of all her resentment. She directly opened her mouth and bit down!


    Ye Cang who was just getting up felt a pain on his butt, and let out a blood curdling scream. ¡°Aaaah! My butt! My butt! She¡¯s biting my butt!!¡±


    Everyone was struck dumb. Wasn¡¯t this too much? Zhang ZhengXiong whose butt felt a bit chilly looked towards Little Ye Tian and saw her stupefied expression. He quickly covered her eyes. ¡°Kid¡¯s shouldn¡¯t look! It¡¯s too indecent!¡±


    NnMoon also watched nkly. When did ThornyRose be so shameful? She actually bit someone¡¯s butt, and it doesn¡¯t look light. Just how much does she hate this knight. It looks like their grudge is rather deep. No wonder her mood would be so strange when she spoke of him.


    Ye Cang quickly got up and retreated, holding his butt. He felt the pain andined. ¡°Ouch... That crazy olddy...¡±


    FrozenBlood helped ThornyRose up, and then held her back. ¡°Calm. Calm. It was an ident. An ident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ughter him! Release me! Aaah!¡± ThornyRose hadpletely lost her mind and was baring her fangs at Ye Cang who was still holding his butt. She, again, began to look like an infuriated wild boar.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Sister Rose! The treasure chest has a pair of greaves and a shield!¡± Lin Le¡¯s voice allowed ThornyRose to take a deep breath. I¡¯ll remember this, and get you backter! Damn lowlife! Bastard! A shield came out? Shields were one of the most important equipments for a defensive fighter. She felt her heart beat expectantly.


    ¡°You got a little bit of revenge, how do you feel?¡± FrozenBlood said quietly beside her.


    ThornyRose very fiercely red at her and said unhappily. ¡°Go away! You b***h that¡¯s just here to watch the fun.¡±


    ¡°Lele,e down.¡± Ye Cang said. Lin Le jumped down and handed him the equipment.


    The shield was a rectangr shield, one meter long and half a meter wide. It was also rather thick. The greaves were made to be fastened to the user¡¯s legs. FrozenCloud renounced the two items. Only Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose were left. Thinking it over, the crystal shield actually belonged to ThornyRose, she was just lending it to him. He passed on the new shield giving it to her. It could be considered as him paying back his loan. As for the greaves, Zhang ZhengXiong already had masterwork quality ones, there was no need to change them, so he gave them to her too.


    ThornyRose felt much better after putting on her new superior quality equipment. Her attributes and defence increased by quite a bit. She thought back to earlier, it could be considered her having taken a bit of revenge. She began to feel annoyed again. She stared at Ye Cang, with her fists clenched tightly. That was far from enough. Two arrows worth of hatred! I¡¯ll get it back!


    Sensing ThornyRose¡¯s burning gaze, he held his butt and began trembling. This crazy olddy couldn¡¯t have fallen for me, right? He rubbed his butt. Hah~ Who told me to be such a charming leader.


    GreenDew thought of their adventures with Ye Cang¡¯s group. Although it had only been 2 weeks, but his and Sister Rose¡¯s hatred was like a grudge built up over multiple lives. It was impossible to unravel. From the very first arrow that broke down her back door, it only became worse as various resentments stacked up. She then thought of Lele and felt a burst of anger. She walked up beside him and smiled. ¡°This time, you should remember me right?¡±


    Lin Le red at her and said unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t whine for attention like a brat. You¡¯re already so old, yet still so childish. Really, what do I do with you.¡±


    Saying that, he picked up his de and sighed like a wise old man before walking over to stand with Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Tian. He left behind the stunned GreenDew, whose heart had been pierced by his words and was hovering on the edge of life and death.


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood broke out into a fit of giggles. This Lele, GreenDew must be so angry.


    Spyingde sighed. This party would be perfect if they weren¡¯t so indecent. ¡°While we still have the buff, let¡¯s hurry and continue. You all wouldn¡¯t want to drink another pot of that thing. Moreover, it¡¯ll be cold.¡±


    Spyingde¡¯s words, made everyone¡¯s stomachs roll. They all began putting forth 120% effort. NnMoon also broke out into cold sweat, and she quickly covered her mouth. She definitely didn¡¯t want to try it again, just thinking about it made her want to throw up.

 Chapter 94: Hidden Cooking Effect

    <h4>Chapter 94: Hidden Cooking Effect</h4>


    Ye Cang cleaned up the corpses, and received the rock lizard meat and other materials. Everyone continued making their way forwards. They followed the winding path, gradually getting deeper, and dealt with many cave rats and rock lizards on the way. The generous amount experience allowed Ye Cang to finally reach level 10, bing the 4th yer to reach it. Furthermore, the instance elites provided them with so much equipment that they had managed to switch out all their fine quality or lower items. Now they wore a full set of excellent quality equipment or better.


    Ye Cang saw that once he reached level 10, his experience bar locked up. As for whether it was possible to reach level 11, it was still a mystery.


    The system prompted him that he earned a reward from his human racial characteristic ¨C Learned. An extramon talent point. Ye Cang added it to his onlymon talent, Clever and Deft.


    Clever and Deft (Intermediate): +2 Dexterity, +2 Intelligence, +2 Wisdom, +2 All Weapon Proficiencies, +3 Reflex.


    ThornyRose¡¯s girls looked at Ye Cang. That guy reached level 10.


    Spyingde and NnMoon maintained their silence. Ye Cang thought it was about time. ¡°To celebrate me reaching level 10, I¡¯ll treat everyone to some good food!!¡±


    ¡°That guy actually admitted it himself.¡± ThornyRose sighed. NnMoon thought So it was him, the fourth yer to reach level 10. The Mysterious Lord Knight. The in knight that rarely reached the top rankings. The virtual web was already making a big fuss over it.


    ¡°Bro, eat what?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked doubtfully.


    ¡°A monstrous bird banquet.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Lin Le, FrozenCloud, and Zhang Zheng Xiong sighed in relief.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly lit the fire, looking forwards to it.


    NnMoon saw that the few of them were actually happy, and looked at them confused. It wasn¡¯t the cooking from hell?


    ThornyRose and the others heard from the whistleblower FrozenCloud that the only food he could cook well was the monstrous bird, but they had never tried it before so were a bit curious.


    Ye Cang took out the meat from the Monstrous Bird Boss¡¯s thigh and threw it in the pot. He then added the rock lizard meat inside. Finally, he added some seasoning and wild mushrooms. Everyone smelled the faint delicious fragrance. It was like heaven and hellpared tost time, though this dish hadn¡¯t quite reached heaven, but that dish before it was definitely worse than hell.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve created a new recipe. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Lizard and Chicken Stew.¡±


    Lizard and Chicken Stew: Recover 1 health every second and 1 mana every 10 seconds while eating. Gain +2 all attributes, +2 extra physique, +8 all resistances, and +4 defence for 3 hours. (A pretty good delicacy. The look and fragrance all meet the standards. Good job...)


    Ye Cangmented. He finally had some sess in the art of cooking. Looking at the work of art in front of him, he nodded gratefully.


    ThornyRose was exulted. It was a defence type buff, an exceptionally good one. It had physique, resistance, and even a whole 4 defence. She took a bowl, smelled the rich fragrance, and tried some of the soup. She couldn¡¯t help moaning blissfully. It was real human food, she was really moved. Then her heart ached. She had eaten things better than this countless times, yet for some reason, she was currently moved to tears, especially when shepared it to the thing before.


    ¡°Oh right. Those who need attack power, you can eat this one.¡± Ye Cang took out the remaining half pot and looked towards the three assassins.


    The three of them quickly shook their heads.


    ¡°I have enough attack power.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mcking in survival capabilities.¡±


    ¡°I also want to increase my health.¡±


    ¡°Well, up to you. We¡¯ll need to eat it eventually anyways.¡± Ye Cang shrugged. He indifferently put it away. Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s heart trembled. They looked at the delicious Lizard and Chicken Stew. It felt like theirst feast before going on a long journey.


    ¡°Wait! The buffs stack!!¡± ThornyRose cried out in rm. She saw that the old and new buffs were both still there. If he made a few more dishes, with the stacking buffs, they could reach the heavens!


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± NnMoon also cried out in rm. If they could stack buffs infinitely, this cooking would be too broken.


    Ye Cang looked puzzled, it stacked? He had already tried it before, the buffs couldn¡¯t stack. Could it be because he leveled up his cooking? He quickly made the roasted fish set, but the buff didn¡¯t stack.


    ¡°I more or less understand. It should be based on the cooking level. The things I make can stack once, allowing you to have buffs from two dishes, but no more. It¡¯s simr to how the set meals work.¡± Ye Cang murmured.


    Everyone nodded. Being able to stack two food buffs was also shocking. It was equivalent to wearing another top quality equipment. They looked at the roasted fish, this dish was also disgusting. It was only a tiny bit better than that rat stews with something. Everyone felt like throwing up.


    ¡°Since we know, out of the three meals, you can all choose two. The roast fish is a set meal, you have to eat all three fish. Now hurry. Ye Cang was somewhat excited. Buffs from two different foods, his party¡¯s strength would receive another boost. Ah~ once his cooking skill reached master level, or grandmaster level, then couldn¡¯t he make a whole course meal. Some 7 or 8 buffs, it sounded so awesome. Cooking really suits me. Looks like I have to straighten myself out, get rid of all those distracting thoughts. I must continue fumbling through the mists on the path of cooking.


    Everyone looked at the three dishes in front of them and struggled to make up their mind. The Lizard and Chicken Stew was a must, in fact they had already eaten it. What was left was either cave rat hell, or nightmare roast fish. The rat stew was better as a whole, but the roast fish set¡¯s basic attributes were better.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had a bitter face. This feeling, it was like wanting him to pick three wives. One wife was fairly pretty. As for the other two, one was a Jurassic dinosaur, the other was a Cretaceous Dinosaur. Unfortunately he couldn¡¯t just pick only one. With a heavy heart, he struggled between the the Jurassic or Cretaceous.


    Little Ye Tian did a bit of analysis. The optimal choice for her would be the rat stew plus the roast fish. However, her reason told her that if she at both, she would be worse than dead. She rejected the rat stew, and chose the one that suited her more, the Lizard and Chicken Stew + Roast Fish Set. Then she passed out after obtaining the buffs.


    ¡°This little girl will grow up to be an evil witch.¡± ThornyRose saw Little Ye Tian choose so quickly, so fervently greeting death. She actually admired her. She herself had already chosen the Lizard and Chicken Stew and in her other hand was a cold rat and a bunch of disgusting stuff in a stew. She prepared her heart and then chugged it down. She began to feel her vision bing blurry, and she fell to the ground, murmuring: ¡°Must get married...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s four looked at Ye Tian passed out on the ground, and raised a bowl of rat stew. ¡°F**k it, Litte Tian is waiting for us.¡±


    FrozenCloud felt like she had no way out. Since she was going to die anyways, might as well get it over with. She took the initiative to chug it down, and then fell to the ground, in.


    The three others look towards FrozenCloud who was frothing at the mouth. ¡°We¡¯reing.¡±


    The three simultaneously ¡®died¡¯.

 Chapter 95: Double Boss

    <h4>Chapter 95: Double Boss</h4>


    Everyone selected their two buffs and hit the floor.


    A few minutester, they all awakened and continued exploring.


    As they prated deeper into the mine, the number of human corpses and lizards increased. They continued to clear the path. The food buffs made them feel especially valorous.


    Gradually, they began to run into less battles, and the mine became increasingly more peaceful. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help raising his brows and looking down the tunnel into the darkness. If they went a bit further, it should be the end.


    The path eventually led them to an enormous underground sinkhole, and there was no other visible path.


    ¡°This should be the ce the workers idently dug up. It looked like it caved in.¡± Little Ye Tian said after analyzing the area around it. It was 30 meters wide and it¡¯s depth was still unknown. She picked up a rock, weighing it in her hand, then threw it in. She slowly closed her eyes, and heard a tiny ck~ sound. Slowly opening her eyes, she informed everyone: ¡°23.15 meters deep.¡±


    ¡°Is this the monster nest?¡± ThornyRose crossed her arms, looked down into the seemingly bottomless hole, and murmured.


    NnMoon thought this little girl is really extraordinary. Everyone in that little team is surprisingly capable.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go down and see.¡± Ye Cang took out a couple coils of rope and distributed them. They tied them tightly to some nearby boulders, and threw the other end of the rope down. He took the lead to begin scaling down the wall, and everyone followed closely, one after another.


    The deeper underground they went, the darker it became, rendering them as good as blind. Even Ye Cang¡¯s vision was drastically reduced, the bottom was simply too dark. The good thing was they still had quite a few torches.


    After reaching the bottom, they saw another rugged tunnel, but they could see a light at the end of this one. They lit their torches and made their way forwards. On the way, they didn¡¯t run into any creatures, and quickly approached the other side of the tunnel. Everyone extinguished their torches. If they went it with it lit, it wouldn¡¯t be much different than knocking on the door and announcing themselves.


    Ye Cang advanced cautiously and arrived at the edge of the light. The light was in a very spacious cave. He slowly made his way in and hid behind a nearby stgmite. He peaked his head out to look inside. Rather than a cave, it would be more fitting to call it a nest. In the distance, there was arge crystal emitting purple light. Around the room were 10 other crystals, but they were much smallerpared to that one in the distance. Ye Cang roughly nced around the room. There were about 40 of what appeared to be monster eggs being incubated by the lighting from the purple crystals.


    At this time, Ye Cang saw it. That enormous lizard that had sneak attacked Lin Le. It was 8 meters long, with solid cyan skin. Not far beside it was another one that was about the same size, but it was light purple. The two enormous lizards appeared to be guarding these eggs.


    Rock Lizard King ¨C mus (Rare ¨C Boss): King of the rock lizardmunity, exceptionally strong.


    Rock Lizard Queen ¨C Ojis (Rare ¨C Boss): mus¡¯ mate, in charge of guarding the breeding room.


    While he hadn¡¯t been discovered, Ye Cang retreated from behind the stgmite, and described the situation to everyone.


    ¡°Then this should be their nest. Those miners unfortunately dug near their breeding grounds.¡± ThornyRose summed up.


    ¡°Moreover, the lighting from the crystals must be important to their breeding. Perhaps it¡¯s a special property of these creatures.¡± Ye Tian said, taking note of the crystals that Ye Cang had described.


    ¡°A pair of bosses.¡± Spyingde faintly frowned.


    ¡°So annoying, running into a double boss now.¡± NnMoon also furrowed her brows. She looked towards Ye Cang and ThornyRose waiting for their instructions. Those two were the most familiar with the team, so could make the best strategies.


    ¡°Really, the worst thing toe across early game is groups of bosses, it¡¯s easier to mess up. Moreover, looking at it, they seem to be the king and queen of the group. Let¡¯s first split into two teams. Me, FrozenBlood, Spyingde, NnMoon will be in charge of the light purple queen. Only your team can heal. Shaking Bear won¡¯t have time, at most he might get the asional heal off.¡± ThornyRose rapidly decided on the teams, when she recalled that Zhang ZhengXiong was a priest. And not just any priest, but one that had a healing spell. Her heart tightened. He was also the best equipped tank, and his skill was unquestionable. She looked at him and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Lele, pay attention to my instructions. When there¡¯s an opportunity to attack, I¡¯ll tell you. Your attack power will be the most effective against these high defence bosses. Losing you would be a heavy loss so you must be careful, and don¡¯t be greedy.¡± ThornyRose recalled Lele¡¯s childish character and warned him. Then she called Ye Cang over. ¡°Can you let me see Lele¡¯s skills? If the bosses¡¯ defence turn out to be too high, we will need him and GreenDew to break through it.¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated a bit. ¡°One must be vignt to not be harmed.¡±


    ThornyRose grit her teeth and sighed. ¡°In the future when you make your guild, we can form an alliance.¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t understand, so he had Little Ye Tian exin it to him. He then thought it over. Whatever, not like I¡¯m losing anything. Moreover, she¡¯s rather trustworthy. As for her temperament... that¡¯s another matter. For this battle, she needed to know in order tomand it. Besides, when we left Really New Vige, we will probably go to separate towns. That crazy olddy bit both my face and my butt. What if she bites that ce next time. He slowly nodded.¡±Ok.¡±


    The two of them reached an agreement. Ye Cang had Lin Lee and show her his equipment abilities and active skills.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else~¡± Lin Le suspiciously looked around.


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes. She scanned through his attributes and stats, and sighed. This Lele, although foolish, his destructive power was second to none. That big de reached up to 20 damage. And that Bloodmoon Chop, it had both high damage and caused heavy bleeding. Berserk was already known, and that whirlwind attack turned out to be called Whirlwind Strike... wait... Intermediate Level? They received a skill point? Handcart Home Run, Crossed Eyes, that confusion technique. He had many strong control moves. Leap, that extremely practical engaging and retreating skill. She froze when she saw Execute. Now she understood how he had in a high defence rock lizard in just two strikes. The damage scaling on this skill was a bit OP, however there were trigger conditions. He needed the creature to be stunned, or some other weakened state, in order to use it. She more or less had a n now.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I awesome!¡± Lin Le raised his chin proudly.


    ThornyRose smiled and nodded. She reached out a hand and pet his head. ¡°Mm, really awesome.¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge began to bounce joyfully. ¡°Of course...¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart warmed up. Such a simple and pure person. Then her heart ached. He should be around 20 already. She looked at Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong, and smiled without a word. She started bing curious about the rtionship between the three. She was especially curious of Ye Cang. That lowlife, just what kind of dumbass is he in reality.

 Chapter 96: NalanMoon’s Puzzlement

    <h4>Chapter 96: NnMoon¡¯s Puzzlement</h4>


    ¡°Lele, remember to save berserk, leap, and bloodmoon chop. This set of moves, I¡¯ll gather the two bosses when it¡¯s appropriate, and you can use that opportunity to deal heavy damage.¡± ThornyRose warned him in a low voice. Lin Le nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Everyone had finished their preparations. Ye Cang took the lead, arrived behind a stgmite, and prepared an arrow. He signalled towards them. ¡°Enter.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± ThornyRose shouted quietly. They split ording to their predetermined teams and rushed in.


    The lizard king and queen simultaneously discovered them, and issued a strange call. From each the left and the right, 5-6 rock lizards crawled out from the tunnels. They began rushing towards the few people.


    ThornyRose furrowed her brows, there was a even a first stage where they had to kill a swarm of little mobs. It¡¯s bing more and more troublesome. ¡°Retreat! Gather up! GreenDew, PaleSnow, prepare to cast Tidal Wave.¡±


    Everyone squeezed around the tunnel to wee the dozen lizards. Ye Cang and GreenDew stood in front, water rippling in their hands. NnMoon saw that Ye Cang was holding a bow and arrow in his left while casting magic with his right. She felt rather surprised, that guy had such a well rounded build. He not only had a healing over time spell, but even had a crowd control spell. However, wasn¡¯t it too diverse even for a jack-of-all-trades knight?


    Two walls of water rushed forth. It was clear that Ye Cang¡¯s was much stronger. GreenDew¡¯s struck first, knocking them back. Ye Cang¡¯s struck after and sent them all flying onto their backs. ThornyRose looked towards Ye Cang with an odd expression. His magic damage was so high! Much higher than GreenDew¡¯s. She had already been suspicious when he cast Healing Stream, it had been equivalent to 2 of Little Tian¡¯s heals. Just how high was his magic power and intelligence? It must be due to a talent, something that raised his magic power using another attribute. He probably even had some magic power equipment.


    NnMoon was also startled. His magic damage was actually higher than a mage¡¯s by so much!? It was practically several times higher.


    After the two people¡¯s magic, everyone charged into battle. They rapidly disposed of these rock lizards. The distant lizard king hissed angrily, and the queen began to sway her body, blowing dust around.


    ¡°ording to the previous n! GreenDew, cast your spells. Lowlife, just do whatever.¡± ThornyRose looked at king that was charging and causing the earth to shake. She quickly categorized Ye Cang as an all-round ranged support. Although he had really high intelligence and magic power, he didn¡¯t have many spells. Only a Tidal Wave which was a good crowd control skill. After speaking, she signaled Zhang ZhengXiong to intercept the king. She also charged over. The two teams split up to their assigned targets.


    Ye Cang lifted his heavy bow with his left hand, and drew it to it¡¯s limit with his right. He began aiming a precise shot. Constantly analyzing the situation, Little Ye Tian calcted the direction of GreenDew¡¯s spell, while simultaneously giving Ye Cang a rough prediction of the enemies movements over the next two seconds. Then she began chanting the spell for holy shield.


    Zhang ZhengXiong recalled his Holy Text. The only spell he had was Minor Healing Light, so he had two of them stored. They would require no cast-time and no cost, it was just like bringing along two instant healing pots, making him feel more at ease, not to mention it even had an active healing ability. Seeing the lizard king opening its jaw, FrozenCloud quickly warned: ¡°Don¡¯t crash into it!¡± Although his bravery was extraordinary, if he directly crashed into it with a barbaric tackle, it would be himself suffering.


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t reply to her. With his back to a stgmite, he pretended to attack. The lizard king charged at him with it¡¯s mouth open wide, but he quickly dived to the side. The lizard king smashed apart the stgmite, slowlying to a stop. Zhang ZhengXiong got up, and madly charged over. With a roar, he performed a barbaric tackle! Holding his shield up, he crashed into the lizard king¡¯s side, knocking it a few meters away and stunning it.


    ThornyRose who had begun contending against the queen couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s bravery. Such a gifted duelist, especially when ites to those barbaric moves that made it seem as if he¡¯s was in a wrestling arena. The main point was, although he seemed coarse and reckless, he actually wasn¡¯t. A better description would be, that he had the physique and imposing manner of a top tank, yet the reactions and technique of a top assassin. He was a gifted newbie who had the potential to be a superstar, but in the end, he was still a priest. He even treated his priest ss like some sort of barbarian, yet currently he was better than her. He was undoubtedly the party¡¯s main tank. She sighed and suddenly leaned over to dodge a tail sweep. Following that, she heard the sound of an arrow whistling by, urately piercing into the queen¡¯s eye. Blood sshed out. That guy was such a powerful bowman, with higher magic attack than a mage. They were all freaks. If they were all singlemindedly devoted to one role, how good would that be.


    A hiss of pain echoed throughout the room. The lizard queen snarled incessantly.


    NnMoon also couldn¡¯t help being impressed by Zhang ZhengXiong. Such an outstanding tank. Everyone knew how important a good tank was to a party. They were crucial when fighting bosses. Taking advantage of the opportunity Ye Cang had created, her feather de executed a Lacerate, cutting it¡¯s belly. Then followed up with a double strike, before retreating to avoid the queen¡¯s stomp. FrozenBlood also appeared, performing her ownbo. However even it¡¯s belly¡¯s defence was exceptionally high, the damage she could do was limited. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Cang¡¯s arrow stabbing into it¡¯s eye that did the most astonishing damage.


    NnMoon who had retreated and was wandering, watched Spyingde calmly attacking, dodging, then attacking some more. If the Falling Star Pavilion was also in Really New Vige, there would be a good show to watch. That guy has always been a mystery. Even his origin was rather remarkable. ording to her secret sources, he should be the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s Leader, CompassionateStar¡¯s, ex lover. It was also him that helped her get the position of leader in the previous game. It could be said that he was CompassionateStar¡¯s biggest supporter. No one knows why, but one day their rtionshippletely broke apart, and he was expelled from the guild. CompassionateStar also seems to hate him. The strange thing was, every time she caused him trouble, she would never kill him. At most, she would put up a bounty for show. And that guy, he never took an assassination request against her. Soon after, he withdrew from the top 10 assassin¡¯s list and became treasure hunter ¨C Spyingde. The reason for this was also a mystery. He used to be the only person who could take down china¡¯s number 1 assassin ¨C the heavenly conductor, and ending their duel in mutual destruction. He was really famous for a time, the super rookie ¨C Frenzied Shadow ¨C Darkde. The people who knew this didn¡¯t number more than 5. Most people thought Darkde had retired after his moment in the spotlight. Even she only idently found out through PureSoul. Just what happened between him and CompassionateStar?


    While the lizard king was stunned, Lin Le directly chopped at it with Execute. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to a full rage Execute, but he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. His de de drew a half-moon, and cyan blood sprayed out like a fountain. A horrible howl echoed throughout the room.


    Execute was sessful ThornyRose thought. The lizard queen heard the king¡¯s scream, and snarled furiously. The ground began to shake, and everyone retreated. It was casting a spell! It was too fast, there wasn¡¯t time to interrupt!! At this time, from the trembling ground, rock spikes suddenly shot up. She quickly stepped away and avoided being pierced by the spike. She saw that in front of her, were countless rock spikes that were meters tall. Then she saw some of the spikes separate as the queen ran to provide assistance to the king. She quickly chased after it, but was slowed by the spikes.

 Chapter 97: Rapid Combo and Barbaric Charge

    <h4>Chapter 97: Rapid Combo and Barbaric Charge</h4>


    By the time everyone began their pursuit, ThornyRose had already squeezed past the spikes. Her field of view increased, and she quickly activated her Charge to rush over. Just at this time, a shadow shed past her, bringing with it a red light that stabbed into the queen¡¯s waist, causing a burst of blood. Then four red sword-lights shot out, stabbing towards its four legs. Soon after, the shadow performed a tackle with it¡¯s shoulder, causing the queen¡¯s body to stop. It was followed closely by a dark red sh, that stabbed through the queen¡¯s neck.


    Curse¡¯s thorn¡¯s ability (Increase the damage of next attack) + Dashing Straight Thrust, Multiple Straight Thrusts, his shoulder guard¡¯s ability (Shoulder Strike ¨C knockback), and finally a Precise Strike (Increase the damage of next attack) + Straight Thrust. Thisbo was finished so quickly, others only saw a blur. By the time the queen¡¯s howl was heard, Ye Cang had already sheathed his sword and retreated.


    Little Ye Tian instantly calcted the speed of his thrusts, and her mouth hung wide open. ¡°It was almost at the speed of sound. As expected of father.¡±


    ThornyRose also froze. Thatbo was fast. That¡¯s all that was needed to describe it... fast. He had gained 2 more melee skills. Those 4 thrusts and that high speed charging thrust, they should be skills he got when she was away. This guy, now he was even freakishly strong in melee. Was he really trying to be an omnipotent knight? He really makes one anticipate his growth. But just how strong would he be if he specialized.


    NnMoon looked at Ye Cang with aplicated expression. Just imagining having to take on that knight¡¯s moves made the blood drain from her face. The game had just started yet he already had a good movement / attack skill. Looks like in this game this party will make quite the name for themselves, though bing rich was still not guaranteed. Being professional gamers was not so easy. It required stumbling your way through numerous dark times... numerous. Her sight returned to Spyingde again. That guy never braved through the dark times, instead he chose to go into seclusion, and hid away. Compared to his time as the Frenzied Shadow where he was a peerless assassin, he had really changed. He used to be like his title, a peerless and crazy spectre, with an attacking style more berserk than a berserker. Nothing like now, acting so leisurely and carefree as if he was taking a walk. Did something happen to change his heart? Or is this some sort of natural transformation. Although she didn¡¯t know what his strength was now, or whether he could still fight like he use to, with that style that took the audience¡¯s breath away and made their blood boil, but he was definitely not any worse than herself or FrozenBlood.


    ThornyRose charged and arrived son after Ye Cang retreated. She stomped and bashed her shield into it¡¯s bleeding head. Stun! She looked towards the nearby lizard king. ¡°Shaking Bear, pull it over here! Lele! Prepare to take action!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong easily dodge past a heavy attack, raised his hammer, activated its ability, and smashed onto the lizard king¡¯s head. The sound of a heavy strike echoed through the room, causing it to howl painfully. It was also stunned! He began to circle around to it¡¯s side. FrozenCloud watched him thinking what¡¯s he doing?


    ¡°Watch out! It¡¯sing!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled brightly and shouted. Barbaric Tackle! He raised his shield and roared violently, then smashed into it. ¡°Aaahhhh!!!¡±


    The lizard king was rammed by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s well built body. Then, as if they were two cars, with one of them pushing the other from behind, they steadily moved!!


    The lizard king that just recovered was startled. It used its ws to attack Zhang ZhengXiong who was rapidly pushing it over, but it¡¯s body lost to the inertia, and couldn¡¯t turn to exert strength. Zhang ZhengXiong sensed the ws, but didn¡¯t dodge and instead became more blood-thirsty, like a furious rhinoceros. ¡°Get the hell over there!!¡±


    He took the lizard king¡¯s attack, and fearlessly continued pushing. At the same time, he used both the spells stored in his holy text on himself. He saw that it was curling up it¡¯s body to bite him, and his ring¡¯s ability activated. A blinding light shed, and he immediately activated the damage reduction. Ye Cang quickly used a healing stream; Little Ye Tian¡¯s Holy Shield and Rejuvenating Light also arrived. NnMoon and the others heard Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s violent roar, saw that force that even oppressed the boss, that wild and fearless tanking, and they felt their blood boil. This guy will definitely be remarkable! What he has is definitely more than just potential!


    ¡°Good guy...¡± Spyingde murmured feeling rather emotional, his grip on his longsword tightened.


    The lizard queen took notice of Ye Cang who appeared rather sluggish. ThornyRose was also puzzled. What was going on? What was he nking out there for? The queen was closing in and he¡¯s still not dodging!? ¡°Dodge!!¡±


    Boom~! ThornyRose saw Ye Cang explode, bing a burst of water. The queen received the attack and screamed out in pain again. And this time, Ye Cang suddenly appeared. He was nearby, with his longbow ready with two arrows. Double shot pierced through both its eyes.


    What kind of skill was that!? ThornyRose looked looked at Ye Cang puzzled, not knowing what had happened. This guy had such a mysterious skill, how did he get it? It was water type so it should be from the Blue Scaled Fishmen. The skill should be more or less to leave behind a water clone. He had appeared over there, so if it wasn¡¯t stealth, then it was a teleport. But teleport wasn¡¯t too likely, so it was probably stealth. Her heart felt a burst of envy. This was a godly skill for any mage or archer. Creating a trap by pretending to make a mistake, drawing them in and then killing them. The most important point was that the damage was not small. It even has a knockback and stunning effect.


    NnMoon also stared at it distracted. When did he appear there? Some sort of water magic trap? She thought back to when they first met. If the one he fought wasn¡¯t FrozenCloud, but him, she probably wouldn¡¯t even get an opportunity to retaliate. This guy¡¯s attacks are too concise, not giving others a chance. His styles and moves were straight out of the textbook, but were executed without a single mistake.


    The figure of Zhang ZhengXiong pushing the lizard king was about to arrive. Ye Cang was like he had eyes on the back of his head, just as the lizard king¡¯s traffic ident was approaching, he drew his bow, and turned while taking a step. Looking at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back, he prepared a precise shot, raised his brows, and shot the arrow. It shot past Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shoulder and stabbed through the lizard¡¯s jaw, dealing a great amount of damage.


    ThornyRose and the others firmly controlled the lizard queen. Spyingde, who was counting the time, slid through the dangers, and his longsword executed a stunning attack. The heavy attacknded on it¡¯s skull, stunning it, and knocking it back. Zhang ZhengXiong had just arrived after pushing his lizard king tens of meters. He only had a third of his health remaining. He borrowed the opposing force to leap back, and waited for the healing spells to restore his health.


    ¡°Lele!¡± ThornyRose roared. Before the bosses even met, Lin Le had already activated berserk and entered angry little bull mode. His two hands held hisrge anti-cavalry saber tightly, he stomped off the ground and leapt over.

 Chapter 98: Fierce Battle Against the Lizard Couple

    <h4>Chapter 98: Fierce Battle Against the Lizard Couple</h4>


    Ye Cang took note of Lin Le¡¯s figure. His skill cooldowns were about done, so before Lin Le leapt, he began casting a Tidal Wave. GreenDew also circled around the obstacles, and began casting. ThornyRose and the others took a few steps back, and two tidal waves came rushing forth again. The waves hit the two bosses and knocked them into a stgmite.


    Lin Le was like a warrior running on the wave. He stepped off the stgmite, and his de shed down appearing like a ck moon. Bloodmoon Chop! Blood spouted like a geyser. Ye Cang again activated his Dashing Straight Thrust, stabbing the side of the lizard king¡¯shead. Multiple Straight Thrusts and Straight Thrust rapidly caused many little holes. Lin Le who had stepped off the stgmite andnded on the ground, got up and readied his sword. Whirlwind Strike! ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Out of the way!¡±


    Ye Cang saw the de that was about to hit him, and activated his essory¡¯s ability ¨C Kris¡¯ Seamless Combo. He became a shadow that shed around the two bosses. 5 strikes that were neither deep nor shallow left behind 5 scars. Together with Lin Le¡¯s ck whirlwind, blood flew everywhere. Lin Le turned and performed his final heavy chop. Behind him, Ye Cang quickly sheathed his sword, took out his longbow, drew an arrow, and aimed a shot, his bowstring taut.


    The two¡¯s coordination, and how beautifully their skills paired up, Zhang ZhengXiong watched with envy. Attack skills! ThornyRose became even more shocked. The skill that guy used was odd, it could both dodge and attack. She thought back to that one essory that had already been taken back in the armory. So it turned out he had it. It made sense, his prestige was far higher than everyone else¡¯s


    While the two bosses were weakened, everyone encircled them. FrozenCloud activated her ss equipment, the martial art clothing¡¯s special ability. A slight draft exploded out around her, and her speed increased by quite a bit. She then used her charge skill, followed by a wolverine strike, triple strike, then ducked down and performed a Shouryuukenn,unching the queen up and onto her back. FrozenBlood raised her brows, that girl¡¯s got some good stuff. Both her strength and speed had increased significantly, it should be a temporary buff. The cornered lizard king began attacking back desperately.


    ¡°Careful! The king is using a skill!!¡± Little Ye Tian was paying attention to the lizard king. Although it was weakened, but a brown energy surround flowed out of it. Countless rock spikes shot out of the ground. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly jumped away, but he was still stabbed in the shoulder. His health fell to around 40. The others quickly dodged.


    NnMoon and the other assassins didn¡¯t receive any damage. ThornyRose received a few light wounds. Only Zhang ZhengXiong suffered any significant damage. Ye Cang had already retreated the moment he heard Little Ye Tian¡¯s warning. As for Lin Le, maybe his luck was just that good or something, but rock spikes appeared all around him, but none of them touched him.


    The queen who, was on her back, issued a desperate roar. Everyone felt a shiver. This time all the rock spikes started exploding one after another, bing tiny pieces of shrapnel. Everyone who was still within the stone spikes immediately panicked. We¡¯re screwed!!


    Ye Cang immediately felt his health plummeting. Although the damage of each shrapnel was low, but with so many of them, it became extremely frightening. He quicklyid low to reduce the number of hits and drank a health potion.


    Everyone followed and lied on the ground.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly reached out and opened his holy text. A soft light washed over everyone as they were about to die and raised their health. It even reduced the damage they took by a lot. Atst, they passed this phase, but they were all left with less than half their health.


    Ye Cang rxed, they had to finish the fight as soon as possible! He looked at the cooldown of all his skills. There wasn¡¯t enough, all he had was double shot and steal spell.


    ThornyRose also rxed. This was the final stage of the battle, good thing that Shaking Bear had a trump card up his sleeve. She stared at the holy text in his hands and thought priest? She had almost forgotten the role of his ss. She couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly, well it was a good thing. There shouldn¡¯t be any more big moves. With her charge off cooldown, she targeted the queen who was getting up. She held her shield in front of her as she charged over. She took advantage of it¡¯s weakness and stunned it again. Her longsword performed two shes, and dealt a decent amount of damage.


    Spyingde easily ducked under the lizard king¡¯s tail sweep, and leaped. His hooked longsword danced, turning into three sword shadows.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in the Rock Lizard Queen ¨C Ojis. Received 935 experience.¡±


    The lizard king issued a mournful roar full of wrath, and entered berserk mode!


    ¡°It¡¯s berserk!¡± Little Ye Tian warned. A holy shield appeared around ThornyRose. She waved her hand and a wind de flew out of her wand. Ye Cang used double shot, and activated his boot¡¯s speed boost. Like a demon, he appeared beside the lizard king and flourished his robe. Five feather des flew out, three of them managing to hit, while the other two missed. While he was spinning, he put away his longbow and simultaneously drew his sword. A red light shed, straight thrust! A strong wind blew over. Not good! He managed to leave behind a water clone, but he was still hit by the tail while concealed and was sent flying.


    Ye Cang looked at his health and saw he had less than 10 left, he had almost died. The clone who had been cut in half exploded!


    The rock lizard was stunned again. FrozenCloud raised her hand to block the water droplets. NnMoon was on the other side and also raised her hand to block. They attacked from both sides, shing at its abdomen.


    FrozenBlood¡¯s dagger stabbed into it¡¯s heart, and then viciously kicked upwards, and performed a double strike.


    NnMoon saw that FrozenBlood had taken the heart weak point, so she aimed at it¡¯s abdomen and dragged her feather de leaving a long scar. Blood burst out as she pulled her de out and performed acerate.


    The two of them both dealt arge amount of damage. Spyingde smiled and didn¡¯t join the battle. He backed up and circled looking for another opportunity.


    Zhang ZhengXiong chose not to engage, backing up. He temporarily acted as a healer, while waiting for opportunities. There was only one boss left, it wouldn¡¯t be good to identally die. He quickly healed himself by drinking a health potion.


    ThornyRose raised her shield and blocked the tailsweep that had sent Ye Cang flying. It pushed her back a few steps. Lin Le dragged his handcart, and appeared from behind the explosion of water. Using his handcart filled with stuff as a weapon, Handcart Home Run!


    ¡°Eat this!¡±


    With a violent collision, the lizard king was sted into a stgmite. Bing stunned again!


    As Ye Cang hit the ground, he somersaulted to his feet while drawing his bow. By the time he got up, his bow was already fully drawn and he was aiming a precise shot.


    The rock lizard king¡¯s movement were bing more sluggish, while it¡¯s attacks became stronger. Although to most yers, this sort of berserk state was a sign of danger, but to professional yers such as ThornyRose and NnMoon and the others, it was equivalent to announcing all it¡¯s attacks. Most berserk creatures would lose their minds. Although their damage increased, their attack pattern and speeds became easier to grasp.

 Chapter 99: Skillbook – Rock Spikes

    <h4>Chapter 99: Skillbook ¨C Rock Spikes</h4>


    Spyingde again stuck to the lizard boss, his hooked de shing like a shadow. Ye Cang¡¯s precise shot along with GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles whistled through the air and ended its life.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in the Rock Lizard Boss ¨C mus. Received 960 experience.¡±


    Hearing the system message, everyone sighed in relief. The nearby FrozenCloud quickly intercepted Ye Cang who was making a break for the lizard bosses. FrozenBlood thought not good and also ran over. Spyingde was like a goalkeeper watching over the lizard corpses, he sheathed his weapon and made a Taichi gesture. ¡°Come!¡±


    ¡°Humph~.¡± Ye Cang suddenly bypassed FrozenCloud¡¯s charge and jumped over FrozenBlood¡¯s sliding tackle. He sneered, I won¡¯t be intercepted every time. He looked at Spyingde. This will decide victory or defeat!!!


    A silhouette flew over. ThornyRose had charged over to intercept him, and tackled Ye Cang who was still in the air from jumping over FrozenBlood. She held onto him tightly as they hit the ground. Spyingde sighed in relief. The evil aura that guy had when he wanted to loot corpses was not normal. That sort of abnormal attachment, it made people break out in cold sweat.


    NnMoon stood in ce, her head full of questions. What happened? What are they doing? She was unable to understand.


    Little Ye Tian looked over and sighed. Father has been intercepted, looks like his divine hand has been sealed again. Due to Ye Cang¡¯s brainwashing, she believed him without a doubt.


    ¡°Crazy olddy, release me!!¡± Ye Cang said looking at Lin Le who was running to the corpses. He reached out his hand trying to reach them.


    ThornyRose was prepared this time. She tightly held onto his waist. However even like this, Ye Cang¡¯s butt was like a worm, squirming around in her face.


    NnMoon sighed. Did they have to be so crazy every time. Zhang ZhengXiong looked at his own hand, why didn¡¯t he inherit the curse. He looked over at GreenDew. ¡°I¡¯m going to go loot the queen! You¡¯re not going to go stop me!? I won¡¯t lose to my bro when toes to being unlucky! I¡¯m really going to loot it!!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± GreenDew red at him. Pitiful yboy. Then she looked away, not giving him anymore attention.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed. He looked into the light of the crystals, in thought. Where are my lucky encounters...


    Lin Le indifferently looted the lizard boss¡¯s corpse, grabbing a few things. Then he turned to the queen and looted a few more things. The whole thing seemed as leisurely as if he was taking a walk to second base, and then due to there being no third base, he went directly to home ¨C in front of Ye Cang and ThornyRose. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Sister Rose, we got a heavy shoulder te, a heavy belt, light leather gloves, a longsword, as well as a skillbook.¡±


    ThornyRose released Ye Cang and took the equipment. The heavy shoulder, belt and longsword; three items which she really wanted, but she knew she could only have one of either the shoulder or belt. She decided to let him pick first. She looked towards Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°The shoulders or the belt, which one do you pick?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong decisively chose the shoulder te, since he didn¡¯t have one yet. ThornyRose nodded, he didn¡¯t have one yet, while she had an excellent one. She swapped her belt with the new one she could barely equip. FrozenCloud didn¡¯t participate because she already had a masterwork quality belt.


    mus¡¯ Back (Masterwork ¨C Rare)


    Category: Heavy Shoulder


    Requirements: 30 Constitution, 20 Strength


    +6 Defence


    +5 Constitution


    +3 Strength


    mus¡¯ Rock Skin: Activate to reduce the damage of the next iing attack by 20%. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    ThornyRose sighed, it was really a top quality shoulder te. It even had a damage reduction ability. However, this belt was also good, it had a fixed damage reduction. It couldn¡¯t even bepared to her old belt.


    ¡°I currently don¡¯t need the gloves.¡± Ye Cang sighed. He failed to loot again.


    ThornyRose nodded. She let NnMoon, FrozenCloud, FrozenBlood, and Spyingde roll for it. Lin Le currently didn¡¯t need new gloves, so he didn¡¯t even consider it. Moreover it would be a bit of a waste to give it to him. In the end, FrozenCloud got it.


    All that was left was the longsword and the skillbook. They examined the skillbook.


    Rock Spikes (2nd rank magic ¨C Rare): Chant 3 lines (3 seconds), and cause three rock spikes to emerge in a target area. Each dealing 25 damage. Has a chance to knock up or stun on hit. Cose: 12 mana. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    ¡°This skillbook...¡± ThornyRose looked between GreenDew and Ye Cang, then sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s bid. Start at 3 gold.¡±


    ¡°3 gold.¡± NnMoon was bidding for NnBeauty who was a mage. Moreover, control skills were always in demand.


    ¡°4 gold.¡± ThornyRose wanted to get it for GreenDew. Afterall, she was a core member of her guild who was in the same town as her.


    ¡°6 gold.¡± Ye Cang directly and tyranically jumped the price.


    ¡°Can we pay in real money?¡± NnMoon asked with a frown.


    ¡°For items like this, it¡¯s best to stick to using gold. After all, we¡¯re notpanions and we¡¯re all from different backgrounds. Moreover, you¡¯re not a mage, we can¡¯t give you priority.¡± ThornyRose also really wanted to pay in real money, but even then she might not be able to get it. That guy had too much gold. To bleed too much to get this, it wasn¡¯t practical nor was it worth it.


    ¡°Pass.¡± NnMoon nodded. She didn¡¯tin. Not to mention that she wasn¡¯t a mage, this party had two spellcasters. Well one of them was a spellcaster that wasn¡¯t really a spellcaster.


    ¡°7 gold.¡± ThornyRose continued bidding.


    ¡°8 gold.¡± Ye Cang said, not letting up.


    ¡°9 gold.¡± ThornyRose said, clenching her teeth.


    ¡°10 gold.¡± Ye Cang shrugged indifferently. Afterall, he had money.


    Little Ye Tian leaned over and whispered. ¡°Father, go directly to 20 gold. After distributing the money, we¡¯ll only have pay 10 gold. If she can still bid after that, then let her have it. After all, if we pay out more than that, it won¡¯t be worth it. There will be many skillbooks in the future. Although we have a lot, there will be a lot of uses for it in the next town. We should conserve as much as possible.¡±


    Ye Cang thought of Little Ye Tian¡¯s words, and faintly nodded.


    ThornyRose furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t know what that girl said. She had probably analyzed this skillbook¡¯s market value, and had given him an urate limit. She continued to bid. ¡°11 gold.¡±


    ¡°20 gold.¡± Ye Cang retaliated. What you get for biting my butt!


    ¡°You!¡± ThornyRose resisted the urge to p him. ¡°Pass.¡±


    Ye Cang took the skillbook and gave her 10 gold to distribute to everyone. He only needed a few strong magics, after all, he wasn¡¯t an orthodox spellcaster. Moreover, magic to him was just a way to increase the number of things he could do in battle. Although this skill was not bad, but it would be better to save it for Nana, otherwise she¡¯din when she arrives. He put it away with a smile.


    ThornyRose saw that he didn¡¯t immediately learn it. What was he saving it for? But she didn¡¯t ask. Finally, they bid for the brown longsword. In the end, she won it for 6 gold, and equipped it. Although it hurt her wallet, she was still somewhat satisfied. Mainly because this sword had a pretty good passive petrification ability, and it even gave defence. It was a rare defensive weapon.


    TN: That battle took forever...

 Chapter 100: Ordering the Guards

    <h4>Chapter 100: Ordering the Guards</h4>


    Ye Cang conveniently chopped up the boss couple¡¯s body and tossed it into the cart. NnMoon felt numb, this guy was really inhuman. Especially when she learned that the meat stuffing in the fish was werewolf meat, she almost threw up a second time.


    Ye Cang looked at the surrounding eggs and identified them.


    Rock Lizard Eggs: The eggs of a rock lizard. Their growth is elerated by the light from the crystals. It contains a lot of egg white and is very nutritious. The texture is deliciously tender. Edible.


    Purple Energy Crystal (Low Quality): A glowing crystal, not worth much. Poisonous. Not edible.


    ¡°What to do with these eggs?¡± The party wasn¡¯t able to identify them. Zhang ZhengXiong could only identify the crystals, but didn¡¯t dig them out. He looked at Ye Cang waiting for his decision.


    ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s go back and ask around in town.¡± Ye Cang said after thinking it over. It was better to gather some information first. For food products, he already had enough. And if they took the crystals, it would be hard to hatch these eggs. They should go ask the old Mar couple.


    ThornyRose nodded, she also thought to go back and see if they had any other uses. It¡¯s not as if they could grow legs and run away. Everyone made their way out of the mine, and saw the guards at the entrance. Ye Cang had an idea. They didn¡¯t need to go back to the vige. He told one of the guards about what happened inside, and had him report back to town.


    The director was indeed the director. He could have these ignorant NPCs run his errands. ThornyRose and the others sighed with sorrow. Their prestige hadn¡¯t yet reached the level where they could order the guards around.


    ¡°We can just wait here for the news, and conveniently eat dinner. Everyone who needs to eat should go eat, we¡¯ll meet up and to continue waiting after.¡± Ye Cang said, and then brought Zhang ZhengXiong, Ye Tian and Lin Le offline. It was already 8 o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Those who want to go eat can go, I¡¯ll stay and guard here.¡± ThornyRose looked at where they had disappeared from. Damn, would it kill you to wait a little longer. What if something unexpected happened? We at least need someone who can stay and speak, best if it was the director.


    NnMoon was also astonished. Those guys really didn¡¯t miss any of their three meals. Most importantly they didn¡¯t even consider the time. But thinking it over, it made sense. Really New Vige was at least a few hours away. Nodding, she logged off to eat.


    Seeing most people had dispersed, ThornyRose smiled and grabbed the whistleblower FrozenCloud. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, your skills and equipment are rapidly catching up to me, you¡¯re justcking a good offhand weapon.¡±


    ¡°Eh, can you not call me Lil¡¯Dino, Sister Rose.¡± FrozenCloud rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Just how much gold do they have?¡± FrozenBlood asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but it should be above 150.¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s words stunned the three of them. So much!?


    ¡°Lele inadvertently fished a chest. Inside was at least 100 gold worth of goods.¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s words left the three of them speechless. Thinking back, that Lele was really too lucky, yet from head to toe, he emitted the aura of a foolish person.


    Fishing? ThornyRose nodded. She thought of Ye Cang and the other three¡¯s secondary professions: cooking, gathering, smelting, fishing, forging, mining... all the good things had been given to the pigs. Hah~


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang¡¯s group of four who had logged out, slowly got up. They were nning to get takeout, but realised that Wu Na was gone.


    ¡°She¡¯s rehearsing with her band.¡± Little Ye Tian said. The three slowly nod.


    ¡°What was Nana¡¯s band called?¡± Lin Le rubbed his head, thinking really hard.


    ¡°Sinking Sand. You can¡¯t even remember that. When she hears about it, she¡¯ll flip out again...¡± Ye Cang knocked on Lin Le¡¯s head and then smiled.


    ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what it¡¯s called. But it¡¯s definitely something sand.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong awkwardly reminded.


    Little Ye Tian sighed deeply. ¡°Falling Sand.¡± She felt a bit bad for Nana.


    The three of them frozen, then nodded looking enlightened. Ye Cang shrugged. ¡°Well let¡¯s get takeout.¡±


    At this time, they heard the sound of the front door unlocking. A gothic styled Wu Na came in through the front door. She had deep red lipstick, short ck hair that reached her chin, smokey eye makeup, simple skull earrings, sexy long boots, ripped up stockings, as well as wild leather clothes. Little Ye Tian looked at her stunned, then her eyes became little stars as she murmured. ¡°So cool...¡±


    ¡°I guessed that you guys haven¡¯t eaten. I happened to pass by the night market, so I got some stir-fry and barbecue from old Wang¡¯s.¡± Wu Na carried her guitar and entered. She lifted the takeout boxes and smiled.


    ¡°Nana, you¡¯re the best.¡± Lin Le smelled the fragrance and quickly helped her bring it in.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, east districts little rock and roll queen.¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and nodded gratefully. Wu Na red at him unhappily. Are you making fun of me?


    ¡°Nana, it¡¯s great having you around...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the delicious food, and felt moved. Lin Le continuously nodded. After eating that rat meat, the food in front of them seemed like something made in heaven. They felt so moved that they wanted to cry. Being professional gamers was so difficult.


    Little Ye Tian thought of the scene just a moment ago. You guys don¡¯t even remember her band¡¯s name. Then she continued to stare at Nana¡¯s stage costume. It was too cool. It made her want to try dressing up.


    Ye Cang saw Little Ye Tian¡¯s look of worship, and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He pet her head and said: ¡°Little Tian, she¡¯s just in some unknown, non-mainstream band. By all means, don¡¯t learn from her~¡±


    ¡°F**k! I¡¯m right here!¡± Wu Na roared. Blue veins throbbed on her forehead. She then sighed deeply telling herself to not fall to his level. ¡°During summer vacation, the college will be investing in us and asked us to perform a small concert. There will be about 500 people. I¡¯ve already invited naked uncle to participate. You guys have to remember toe!¡±


    ¡°Mm! Nana, I¡¯ll definitelye cheer for you!!¡± Lin Le said while stuffing food into his mouth. It was as if he was afraid of starving. Zhang ZhengXiong was the same. He made an ILY1 hand sign and said: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely support you!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed deeply and said with a bit of a sob: ¡°The day has finallye.¡±


    p~!


    Wu Na reached out and pped the back of his head. ¡°You too!!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Cang sighed. He had been pped on the head while he was eating. He thought of her songs. 9 out of 10 verses, if they weren¡¯t cursing people, they were defaming the federal government by calling them weak and untrustworthy, or they were singing about some lowlife guys and slutty girls. Basically it was dark and cynical.


    Ye Cang looked towards his share of food, then gulped his saliva. Little Ye Tian also pulled apart her chopsticks with shaking hands. The two ate, appearing to be eating lightly, but food was vanishing from their te.


    Wu Na saw that Little Ye Tian had also be a starving ghost, and she became thoroughly confused. What exactly is happening to them in Really New Vige? Was there some sort of food shortage!? But what did a food shortage in a game have to do with reality? She shook her head and looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s acting like a little refuge. She smiled bitterly. If others didn¡¯t know, they¡¯d think we were mistreating her, not giving her any food.


    TN: There¡¯s chapter 100! I¡¯ve changed things up a little bit by not tranting all the random 1st person parts into 3rd person, instead, leaving them as is and putting them in italics. How was it? (Got the idea from reading rebirth of the thief, though I feel like I¡¯m not doing it as well as he did)


    1: ILY

 Chapter 101: Hunter Yak

    <h4>Chapter 101: Hunter Yak</h4>


    After they finished their meal, they leaned back in their chairs feeling satisfied. Zhang ZhengXiong stretchedzily, and suddenly recalled the hot spring in the volcano. ¡°Bro, I suddenly feel like going to a hot spring...¡±


    Lin Le fiercely nodded his head. ¡°Me too. Me too.¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°Really... what do I do with you guys. Let¡¯s just go on our rest days. We¡¯ll go to a seaside, outdoor hot spring inn. Since we¡¯ve made so much money, we should enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Awesome, I also want to rx.¡± Wu Na said happily.


    Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t know how bathing in a hot spring felt; she only knew that it was effective at recovering from fatigue, as well as how it¡¯s formed, and its molecrposition. However, she also nodded and smiled like everyone else. They all think it¡¯s reallyfortable, then it should be really good.


    ¡°I¡¯ll book an inn, since you guys wouldn¡¯t know which one¡¯s are good!¡± Wu Na quickly took out her cell phone and began fiddling with it.


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s go continue our quest. They should be waiting.¡±


    The four of them returned to the mine, and saw everyone had already arrived. Ye Cang nodded gratefully. ¡°Sorry for keeping you...¡±


    ThornyRose ground her teeth. As long as you know!! We had to wait for over an hour for you guys to eat!! She immediately took a deep breath, put on a smile, and took out a mahjong1 table. ¡°No problem, we have to wait a while longer anyways. Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s y a few rounds.¡±


    ThornyRose sneered in her heart. When thisdy was in the imperial campus, I was even a match for those ck bellied woman. Today I want you to bleed!!


    Ye Cang pondered, then looked towards Lin Le. ¡°Lele, go y a few rounds with them.¡±


    ThornyRose thought to herself, he wasn¡¯t going to y personally? Naturally, if it was Ye Tian, she would have immediately rejected. That little girl¡¯s calction ability was too strong. Just after a few tiles, she would have already predicted everyone¡¯s hands.


    NnMoon was also rather eager to y. Spyingde slowly walked over to watch.


    The four of them rolled the dice, and Lin Le became dealer. ThornyRose looked at Lin Le¡¯s foolish expression, and she felt a bit troubled. Lele, it¡¯s not that this sister is cruel. It¡¯s just that that Brother Lil¡¯White of yours owes me too much. Today, I¡¯ll have him spit out blood!! FrozenBlood waited patiently for her turn. NnMoon¡¯s expression was as if she was facing a nemesis. ThornyRose was really good at Mahjong, she had already experienced it before. However, she herself was not bad.


    The big battle could begin at any moment.


    At this time, Lin Le drew a tile, and directly revealed his hand. ¡°Heavenly Hand2. 13 Orphans3. Pay up. Pay up. How much are we ying for?¡±


    Everyone froze. ThornyRose who was reaching for a tile, also froze. Her hand stopped in midair. Looking at that dazzling hand: 1 of Characters, 9 of Characters, 1 of Bamboo (Bird), 9 of Bamboo, 1 of Dots, 9 of Dots, East, South, West, North, Red Dragon, Green Dragon, White Dragon. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    The spectating FrozenCloud and Spyingde were also stunned. Instant kill? That insta-kill would lose them a fortune.


    Ye Cang sneered. Crazy olddy, plotting against me? At the elder¡¯s activity center, Lele won the gold medal and is called The Divine Little Bird. Those old grandpas and grandmas, fathers and wives, all be terror stricken when he appears. The moment they hear Lele enter, the entire activity center will be empty within 3 seconds. He¡¯s even been cklisted by every casino. He sighed, those were some of his moneymaking schemes.


    ThornyRose and the others heard his question and looked at his innocent smile. They felt like they heard a tender sneer saying: ¡°Humph! Just this bit of ability and you want to cheat me of my money!? I¡¯ll make you lose to death!¡±


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Lele, we¡¯re not ying for money. Moreover, gambling is against thew~¡± ThornyRose quickly put away the mahjong table. You want to count f**king money? Just 1 copper per point and I¡¯d lose my entire family fortune. Heavenly Hand + Thirteen Orphans! In her mind, she banned him from both rolling and ying mahjong.


    FrozenBlood also quickly got up and pretended to not know anything. NnMoon returned from her daze, and said earnestly. ¡°No more. Let¡¯s just wait for the mayor toe over.¡±


    FrozenCloud at the side rolled her eyes. Trying to change the subject?


    ¡°So we¡¯re not ying for money, then there¡¯s no point.¡± Lin Le pouted and got up. He looked at the three girls andined. Everyone looked at Lin Le. It seems the Dice alien had a bad temper when ying mahjong.


    Everyone began to chat. Spyingde leaned against the mine wall and rested.


    Mar brought a few soldiers as well as the guard and arrived. There was also an old man that seemed to be a hunter. Although they were still distant, but he seemed strict and his steps were steady.


    Ye Cang weed them, and reported the situation again.


    Mar nodded, and introduced the old hunter beside him. ¡°Youngsters, this is our Really New Vige¡¯s old hunter ¨C Yak. He was also a great hero who helped to expel the werewolves.¡±


    ¡°Sir Mayor, your words are too much. Your father is the real hero. He lead us to expel the werewolves, I simply contributed my strength.¡± The old hunter ¨C Yak sized up Ye Cang. He has a heavy longbow, so his arm strength isn¡¯t bad. A good seedling. He smiled and nodded. ¡°This should be the one you were talking about, the young man that helped establish the alliance between Really New Vige and the Blue Scaled Fishmen.¡±


    Mar nodded proudly.


    ¡°Uncle Yak, I¡¯m also simple contributing my strength.¡± Ye Cang said, noticing they were being polite to him.


    Yak looked at Ye Cang with even more admiration.


    ¡°Ok, bring us to have a look!¡± Mar said, patting Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. He gave some orders and had the guards as well as ThornyRose and the others wait outside, only bringing in Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le.


    ThornyRose sighed. ¡°Hah~ That guy is taking the main role again.¡±


    ¡°Afterall, he is the initiator, as well as Really New Vige¡¯s director. Although we helped him establish the alliance between Really New Vige and the Fishmen, we¡¯ve already received enough reward.¡± Spyingde shrugged.


    Ye Cang brought Mar and the others to the sinkhole. One after another, the climbed down, and saw the purple crystals and the rock lizard eggs. Yak examined the area in detail, then stood up and looked at the surroundings. After groping around everywhere, he said: ¡°It¡¯s something left behind by that disgusting cultist. It¡¯s good that we found it on time, otherwise if these eggs hatched and they continued to multiply, they would have be a threat to Really New Vige.¡±


    ¡°Cultist?¡± Ye Cang asked confused.


    ¡°Mm. Tens of years ago, a wicked mage appeared in the vige. He was discovered by my father, executed, and buried in the cemetery. The wolf god¡¯s corruption could have something to do with him. Perhaps we didn¡¯t deal with it in time, or perhaps we missed something, but that bastard became a spirit, and upied the cemetery. He¡¯s waking our ancestors from their eternal slumber, but they can¡¯t leave the cemetery. That¡¯s why, we¡¯ve been cremating our deceased ever since.¡± Mar slowly exined. He then looked at Yak. ¡°Do we have to destroy it?¡±


    ¡°No need, this ce is no longer a threat to us. In fact, it could aid us. That guy failed to finish spreading the corruption before being in by the previous mayor. These eggs, we can probably raise and tame them. However, they won¡¯t be as fast as the werewolves, and we¡¯ll have to stop all work in the mines. It¡¯ll be a domesticated hatchery.¡± Yaq smiled, wrinkling his face.


    Mar slowly nodded. As the mayor, he had to consider not only Really New Vige¡¯s present, but also its future. If they seeded in taming rock lizards, it could y a big role in the future.


    1: Mahjong ¨C A game where youpete to build the best valid hand first.


    2: Heavenly Hand: Winning on the first turn which gives you max points.


    3: 13 Orphans: A rare hand which also gives you max points.

 Chapter 102: Taming the Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 102: Taming the Beasts</h4>


    ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡± Mar looked at old Yak and said seriously.


    Yak¡¯s wrinkled face smiled and he nodded. ¡°Rest assured, I have my methods. My family has experience taming rock lizards. Once the eggs are hatched, it only be easier.¡±


    Mar now had a n in his mind. He looked at Ye Cang gratefully. ¡°You have contributed again to Really New Vige. This is a reward for the three of you.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯vepleted the hidden quest ?Really New Vige¡¯s Future ¨C Rock Lizard Hatchery n?. Received 950 experience, 10 gold coins, 3 gold bars, and a rare ss exclusive skill.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received the ss skill ¨C Swift Retreat (Knight ¨C Rare): Removes stun, slow, taunt, mind and affecting status effects; and raise your speed by 30% for 15 seconds. Cost: None. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Lin Le obtained the arms dealer¡¯s skill ¨C Power of Money (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Sacrifice a gold coin to gain a +8 Strength, +4 Attack, +5 Defence, +5 Constitution, +10% All Speed (Both movement and attack) buff thatsts 1 minute. Can only stack once, no cooldown. Consumes: 1 gold coin.


    Zhang ZhengXiong almost couldn¡¯t hold back his cursing. He looked at his skill, which was another damn aura, and felt extremely gloomy. I, your father, want an active killing skill! I want to kill people! Kill! Damn System, [emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a> Can you not understand me? He sighed deeply, his skill was ¨C Advanced Aura Control (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): You can now simultaneously have 4 different auras active at the same time. All auras now gain adjustments based on your attributes.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at his two auras. His Aura of Vigor had increased to +5 Constitution and +4 Wisdom. As for his Aura of Protection, the physique bonus became +9 Constitution; and the other bonuses increased to +8 Defence and +9 Spell Focus. His constitution rose by quite a bit.


    Zhang ZhengXiong thought of it, and felt a bit better. He had no idea that his own auras were something people would madly scramble over each other to obtain. Who wouldn¡¯t want to gain 14 extra constitution, which was an entire 42 health. It would probably even double the constitution of some light armored yers.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go and reward your men.¡± Mar smiled and patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. He directly left, leaving the other 4 in the room.


    Yak looked at Ye Cang who was still basking in the happiness of obtaining a life-saving skill. ¡°Do you want to learn to tame wild animals?¡±


    Ye Cang froze, then immediately began nodding. ¡°I do!¡±


    In order to avoid arousing Yak¡¯s suspicion, Zhang ZhengXiong pulled Lin Le to the side, and began counting the number of eggs.


    Yak taught most of his knowledge as well as shared his experiences: such as when to attempt to catch them, and how to teach and evolve different beasts. It took up several hours.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received themon skill ¨C Yak¡¯s Beast Taming Theory (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level) (Can Evolve): Has a chance to tame a creature born from an egg. Has a small chance to tame a creature near death.¡±


    ¡°Good kid, yourprehensive ability is not bad. I¡¯m too old for it, but you should leave this town in the future. As a young adventurer, this little town is much too small.¡± Yak said with a bit of a sob. His whole life had been dedicated to this town, and now he had finally found an adventurer that couldplete his dream of travelling the continent for him.


    ¡°Teacher, thank you for your guidance.¡± Ye Cang bowed respectfully. This man reminded him of his grandmother before she died.


    ...


    ¡°Little White, don¡¯t cry. Grandma is old. In the future, you will face many decisions and meet many people. You have to take good care of those by your side, got it? You must help others, and be a kind-hearted person. Just like your hair, you must be pure and without guilt. Grandma... has to... go...¡±


    The powerless hand that was stroking his little cheek, sorrowfully fell, leaving behind a little Ye Cang who was trying his best to hold back his tears. He clenched his teeth and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    Grandma, I got it. I¡¯m not a good person, because my hands are stained by blood, but I will always protect those by my side. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt them. Ye Cang slowly got up and stood straight. His expression resolute.


    ¡°Good, you guys can go. Say hello to Rica for me.¡± Yak smiled brightly at them and waved his hand.


    Ye Cang suddenly raised his brows, suspicious. He knows granny Rica? Could he be her lover!? They all had strange expressions as they looked at Yak. It turns out he was that sort of person...


    Yak saw the three¡¯s strange expressions, and his face turned red. He quickly shouted at them. ¡°Cough~ Cough~ What are you thinking of! She¡¯s my sister inw.¡±


    ¡°Eeeh~ Sister inw~¡± Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong both began thinking of Lin Le¡¯s girlfriend, then made a knowing expression. Lin Le didn¡¯t get it, so he just nodded along with the other two. ¡°Eeeh~ Sister inw~¡±


    ¡°You three little bastards!¡± Yak roared angrily at the three. Ye Cang quickly brought the other two and made their escape. Watching the backs of the three as they left, he murmured: ¡°Those three stinking kids... Hah~.¡±


    Yak slowly took out a blood handkerchief. ¡°Why did the wolf god pick you...¡± His mind shed back to that time when he had, in high spirit, killed those ck werewolves. When it returned to it¡¯s original form, it turned out to be his own wife. At the time, he waspletely at a loss. His wife had been killed by his own arrow. His eyes reflected an endless sorrow and his old tears slowly dripped down his face, as he gripped the handkerchief tightly.


    On the way back, Ye Cang had the other two show him their skills. A¡¯Xiong¡¯s auras are bing awesome. Damn, it gives so much constitution. Lele¡¯s... Mm, the effects are strong, but it was a bit expensive. It would be enough to save it for bosses. He looked at Lele. ¡°Later, go get some gold from Little Tian. Use your Power of Money skill only when it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    Lele is pretty good at grasping opportunities. As for not injuring his team-mates, we can only pray.


    ¡°I got it. Brother Lil¡¯White, here¡¯s the gold bars from before.¡± Lin Le said, taking out his belongings.


    ¡°Wait, give it to Little Tianter. She¡¯s our treasurer. She¡¯ll be in charge of all our spendings.¡± Ye Cang wrapped an arm around Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong, and said.


    ¡°Bro, the college contacted me. They want us to attend some sort of meeting or whatever. They want me to meet those inders, and beat them up a little at some kendo or martial arts or something.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, recalling the message.


    ¡°Ok, bring it.¡± Lin Le said, jumping for joy; even though he was only there to cheer them on.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled.

 Chapter 103: Mithril Rapier

    <h4>Chapter 103: Mithril Rapier</h4>


    ThornyRose and the others also received 5 gold, 1 gold bar, and a skill as a reward; which made them all happy. But after waiting for a few hours, their mood began to sour again, and at the same time, they became curious. What were those guys up to?


    Three silhouettes finally appeared from in the cave.


    ¡°What were you doing inside?¡± ThornyRose couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and inquired..


    ¡°Counting eggs!¡± Lin Le happily replied.


    ¡°...¡± Everyone simultaneously sighed. Ye Cang indifferently said. ¡°Not much, we were just consulting about some stuff. This ce will be Really New Vige¡¯s Rock Lizard hatchery in the future.¡±


    Mar had already long run off, rushing to have have some fun with his wife, so he didn¡¯t tell the others.


    Everyone had their own ideas, but it was agreed that they should pay more attention to this ce in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go hand in the quest that the old cksmith gave us.¡± NnMoon reminded.


    Ye Cang slowly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Everyone made their way back to Really New Vige in the dark. Perhaps it was because the mayor¡¯s group had cleared the way not long ago, but they didn¡¯t experience a single attack, which saved them a lot of time on the way back.


    Really New Vige, at the smithy.


    Old man Wales took measurements of ThornyRose and the others to make them a masterwork quality armor or weapon. Everyone was extremely happy.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of five had to wait a while, because forging took a lot of old Wales¡¯ strength, so he needed to drink some water and rest for an hour.


    ¡°You all can go ahead since there¡¯s nothing else to do. If anythinges up, I¡¯ll notify you.¡± Ye Cang had Zhang ZhengXiong borrow the furnace and begin smelting all the ores they found. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong who was bare to the waist, and was working by the fire, glistening in sweat. Then he turned to look at ThornyRose, NnMoon and the others.


    Spyingde nodded, and then disappeared into the night.


    ThornyRose squinted her eyes. This kid couldn¡¯t be cheating us again, could he? But thinking it over, she decided it was fine. She had FrozenCloud watching over them anyways. ¡°Ok, we¡¯re going back to leveling up.¡±


    After she spoke, she brought FrozenBlood and GreenDew with her to leave.


    NnMoon saw that everyone had left, then blinked her pretty eyes while looking at Ye Cang. ¡°Are you interested in joining the Freedom Alliance? With your strength...¡±


    Ye Cang indifferently smiled and interrupted her. His silver eyes flickered under the light of the mes. ¡°We have our own guild, so we can only thank you for your good intentions.¡±


    Although his tone was unyielding, it gave others a feeling of being as free as the wind and as light as carefree as the clouds.


    NnMoon froze. Their own guild? That¡¯s fine too. She turned to slowly leave.


    ¡°Lele, that woman¡¯s boobs are at least a C right?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong continued working while staring at NnMoon¡¯s wonderful figure and perky butt.


    ¡°No way, only B+. They¡¯re really small...¡± Lin Le shrugged as he sat on his handcart and counted the ten or so gold coins that Little Ye Tian had given him.


    Ye Cang saw that NnMoon, who hadn¡¯t gone far yet, almost trip. Then it looked like she was taking deep breathes, and she quickly left.


    FrozenCloud found it both funny and embarrassing. Looking behind her, she thought if you¡¯re going to gossip, at least do it when they¡¯re not around...


    ¡°How many gold and silver ores did we get?¡± Ye Cang inquired leisurely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there should be a few.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied uncertainly.


    p~


    Ye Cang pped the back of his head. ¡°You idiot little brother. Ignore the others for now and smelt the valuable stuff into bars and ingots.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong responded vaguely while rubbing the back of his head. Then began smelting the gold and silver.


    FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help sighing. It turned out you could get rich from mining too. If they managed to get some gold or silver, it could be smelted into currency. Should I tell my sisters? Struggling over it a bit, she decided to just let it pass.


    Finally, Zhang ZhengXiong had made 2 gold ingots, and many silver ingots. ¡°There¡¯s only this much.¡±


    Only!? 2 gold ingot and so many silver ingots, yet you say only!? FrozenCloud roared in her heart. Moreover, all the gold ore near the surface were dug up by them. If they went again, they wouldn¡¯t gain much.


    Little Ye Tian took the gold and silver ingots, and put them in her bag. She then sat down on the table, looking like she was doing homework. Except she was doing the party¡¯s book-keeping and nning their future expenses. Even FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t make much sense of the stuff she was writing down. It was normal ounting? What is she doing? It looks like the heavenly book, something out of this world.


    Soon, old Wales returned with a long and slender straight sword for Ye Cang. He even added some mithril from his secret stash. Although the sword was only as wide as a thumb, it was 140cm long. The hilt and handle took up about 30 cm of that. It looked like a western sword, but was much longer.


    Mithril Rapier (Masterwork ¨C Created)


    Category: One or Two handed sword (Can be either)


    Requirements: 25 Strength, 30 Dexterity


    Damage: 15 ¨C 17


    +4 Strength


    +5 Dexterity


    +7 Thrust Speed


    +5 Pration


    Long Rapier ¨C Pierce (Passive): Piercing attacks deal an additional 25% damage, and have a chance to pierce past the target.


    Ye Cang grabbed it and began a series of thrusts. His straight thrusts were even faster than before. Satisfied, he threw his old Curse¡¯s Thorn into the handcart. He then easily sheathed the mithril rapier onto his back.


    FrozenCloud watched those dazzling thrusts. Team Leader is now invincible in both close and long range. He¡¯s like a sniper with his heavy longbow, and now with that sword, he doesn¡¯t have to fear anyone in melee. If they fought, first she¡¯d have to deal with those rapid arrows and magic, and when she closed in, she¡¯d have to deal with those dazzling thrusts. Just thinking about it made her head hurt.


    Next toe out was Lin Le¡¯s thick shoulder te. It had twoyers and was iid with silver. It gave a whole 5 strength, and came with a tackling skill. Now if you looked at him, he wore a heavy shoulder te, oversized gauntlets, and a huge anti-cavalry saber. There was no doubt that one hit from him could end a life.


    Old Wales looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s crystal shield. ¡°I¡¯ve had my suspicions from the first time I saw it, but it really is a shield made from crystal slime. You¡¯re now a cksmith,e try smelting some precious stones and some crystal together. Slime crystal will mix with the ores and be extremely tough. I¡¯ll gift your this piece of marble to try.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong doubtfully took it. The he suddenly took a big step back. This old man is so generous!? He looked at the milky mineral in his hand, and examined it. Seeing nothing odd about it, he sighed in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll personally guide you.¡± Old Wales said with a smile, then dragged away Zhang ZhengXiong who had just dropped his guard.


    ¡°Bro, save me!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong struggled, but couldn¡¯t get away. Ye Cang thought, this old man must be a hidden boss. He watched as he guided Zhang ZhengXiong with ¡®great care¡¯. If he made a mistake, he would get roasted and burned. It was a perfect example of being a strict teacher to produce a brilliant student...


    Little Ye Tian hid behind Ye Cang, holding on tightly to his feathered robe. This old man is a pervert! Lin Le also turned away and curled up with his head down. His ahoge faintly trembling. FrozenCloud trembled as she brought the curled up Lin Le with her, and shifted a bit closer to Ye Cang. As for the team¡¯s backbone, Ye Cang, he brought everyone to slowly backed away. Good thing I learned cooking. A¡¯Xiong, it¡¯s not that brother doesn¡¯t want to save you, but this is all for your own good. He sighed... and looked away.

 Chapter 104: Rich Man’s Shield

    <h4>Chapter 104: Rich Man¡¯s Shield</h4>


    ¡°Ok, the rest you can handle yourself. See what precious stones and crystals you have that would fit you.¡± Old Wales said, having had his fill of abusing Zhang ZhengXiong. He appeared invigorated as he sat on his chair, arms crossed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong wanted to cry, but had no more tears. He looked at the crystal shield and the marble slowly melting into each other. His heart ached recalled how much of a nightmare it¡¯s been being professional gamers...


    To vent his anger, he dumped all the crystals and precious stones in his bag into the mixture. Old Wales quickly got up, wanting to stop him, but he was toote. A myriad of crystals and gems jumbled together chaotically in the mixture. They began to melt into the crystal shield, releasing majestic rays of extremely clear, multi-colored light.


    ¡°Such a waste...¡± Old Wales looked at the shield. It was a monstrosity born from tens of different crystals and precious stones. Putting it all into a shield... it would have been better to just sell them all.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve forge an Distinguished quality equipment. Please give it a name.¡±


    Looking at the shield shining in many brilliant colors, Zhang ZhengXiong murmured ¡°Resplendent.¡±


    Resplendent (Distinguished ¨C Slime)


    Category: ?? Shield


    Requirements: 50 Strength, 30 Wisdom


    +4 All Attributes


    +13 Defence


    +5% Stun Resistance


    +5% Will


    +5% Chance topletely resist control effects


    Automatic repair.


    Resplendent (Passive): While holding the shield, gain +10% all attributes, iing damage reduced by 10%, +6 defence, and will deal 5 points of elemental damage to any melee attackers.


    Rainbow (Active): Activate to emit rainbow colored light from the shield. Enemies in front have a chance to receive one of: confused, stunned, dazed, nauseated, or some other half-conscious state, and deal 20 20 elemental damage. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Ye Cang looked at the shield and froze. The effects were abnormal, it could evenpare to his ring. It had a monstrous 19 defence! It not only added +4 to all stats, but even added an additional 10%. It even gave 10% damage resistance, along with stun resistance and will. However, it had that massive 50 constitution requirement that would make it unwearable for most people. Fortunately Zhang ZhengXiong was a constitution focused priest. 50 wasn¡¯t much to him. Even 60 wouldn¡¯t have been doable. It was pretty much a shield made just for him. As for its external appearance, it made all their other equipment look like country bumpkins. It was too dazzling.


    Zhang ZhengXiong slowly picked up the shield, and gently ran his hand over it¡¯s surface. It had a beautiful surface made of many gems and minerals. It was too beautiful to use as a shield.


    ¡°Too wasteful, looking at it makes my hairs stand on end...¡± Old Wales sighed. So many f**king precious stones and gems went into this shield. It¡¯s material value is actually worth more than the final product. It¡¯s too much. Just take some ck-iron and slime crystal, and you can make a heavy shield. Then add a few gems and precious stones to decorate it a bit, it¡¯s defence wouldn¡¯t lose to this toy. But as this kid¡¯s very first creation, it could be considered a masterpiece. Thinking that, he just smiled and didn¡¯t say more.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, let me touch it~¡± Lin Le quickly ran over. He looked like a little kid who was jealous of someone else¡¯s toy.


    ¡°Move aside. Earlier when I was being thrashed, you just stood there.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shouted unhappily.


    ¡°Let me see~~ Let me see~~¡± Lin Le whipped his ahoge around and threw a tantrum. Zhang ZhengXiong helplessly handed it to him. ¡°What do I do with you... here, go y. You have to return it to meter...¡±


    After handing it over, he began to feel like this scene was really familiar. Rainbow lights shed, and the room was filled with brilliant colors. Everyone was inflicted with confusion.


    Seeing everyone gnashing their teeth and ring at him, Lin Le passed the shield back to Zhang ZhengXiong. He then rubbed his head and said innocently. ¡°How was I supposed to know it would do that? I¡¯ve given it back.¡±


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s turn.¡± Ye Cang said, hinting FrozenCloud to make her order.


    FrozenCloud told Old Wales her idea, and he sat by the fire and began smithing. A pair of different sized T shaped rods were formed. After polishing it and wrapping the handle in leather, a big and a small, engraved tonfas were created.


    FrozenCloud look at the stats, satisfied. She took the bigger one in her left hand.


    Mithril Tonfa ¨C Left (Masterwork ¨C Created)


    Category: Tonfa


    Requirements: 35 Strength, 35 Constitution


    Damage: 11 ¨C 13


    +8 Defence


    +4 Strength


    +4 Constitution


    +3% chance to block damage


    Counter: Attempt to block a melee attack. If sessful, can immediately perform an extra attack against the target, which can cause knock-up, or mini-stun. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Her right hand reached towards the smaller, but more agile tonfa.


    Mithril Tonfa ¨C Right (Masterwork ¨C Created)


    Category: Tonfa


    Requirements: 35 Strength, 35 Dexterity


    Damage: 13 ¨C 15


    +5 Defence


    +4 Strength


    +4 Dexterity


    Chaining attacks deals an extra 5% damage.


    Sudden Elbow Strike: Perform a very sudden and fierce attack, dealing 165% damage with a chance to stun or knock back. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    FrozenCloud swapped out her ck-iron tonfa and her other one, which wasn¡¯t that good, and equipped her new masterwork tonfas. Both her killing power and defensive power increased. Her left tonfa for defence, her right one for attack,plementing each other. She tested them out a bit, performing a few jabs and strikes, and was very satisfied. It would do, at least for now.


    Finally it was Little Ye Tian¡¯s turn. Old Wales had a headache with this one. ¡°Mage equipment is more expensive. Earlier, after making light armor for that spellcaster girl, I¡¯m a bit low on materials. Moreover, wands and staffs, we cksmiths have no way of making them. But since littledy is a pdin, I can make one for you. Pdin¡¯s don¡¯t have to be dressed lightly in order to cast spells. I can make a magic tool for you using some sort of silver, and it¡¯ll be able to increase the effects of your wisdom and holy spells.¡±


    Little Ye Tian looked at Ye Cang, should she spend on herself? Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°For sure. Don¡¯t hesitate, if you want it then make your own decision. You¡¯re our little treasurer...¡±


    Ye Tian felt moved. She calcted and then took out 10 silver ingots. This was worth 10 gold coins. Old Wales took the silver ingots, and took out the little mithril he had left in his stash. He smelted the silver, and a staff started to slowly take shape. At the top of the staff was a groove. The whole thing appeared fairly simple and practical.


    Looking at the staff that was still taking shape, Ye Cang remembered that he had a few things that could be useful. He took out the fluorescent slime¡¯s crystalline eye, the fluorescent nd, and some crystals from monsters they had killed. ¡°Can these things be of some use?¡±


    ¡°Fluorescent slime! Good stuff! It¡¯s really fitting for light attribute priests! I don¡¯t need the rest.¡± Old Wales looked at the things Ye Cang took out, and quickly took the fluorescent slimes eye and nd. He inserted the nd around the groove at the top of the staff. The staff was nearingpletion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. To speak the truth, I¡¯m not good at staffs. I can only get it to this stage. Moreover, I have no holy power, so I can¡¯t insert magic into it to baptize it.¡± Old Wales spoke till here and put the fluorescent slimes crystalline eye into the groove at the top along with the nd. He then held it up to the excited Little Ye Tian and urged. ¡°Littledy, hurry and use holy magic on it. Whatever is fine!¡±

 Chapter 105: Eye of the Fluorescent Slime

    <h4>Chapter 105: Eye of the Fluorescent Slime</h4>


    Little Ye Tian took the metal staff that was over a meter long, and quickly cast a holy shield. Holy power flowed along the grooves carved in the staff. It looked like veins, carrying the magic towards the fluorescent slime eye. The milky white light became stronger and stronger. Finally, it settled down. Everyone looked and saw the eye as before, emitting a faint light. From time to time, they thought they could see it looking around.


    Eye of the Fluorescent Slime (Distinguished ¨C Rare)


    Category: Silver Staff


    Requirements: 20 Intelligence, 25 Wisdom, Holy ss


    Damage: 9 ¨C 10


    +7 Intelligence


    +7 Wisdom


    +5% Casting Speed


    +9 Spell Power for Light Element Spells


    Light Effect (On / Off)


    Shield of Light: Immediately surround all allies in range with a shield of light that absorbs 40 damage for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    sh: Activate to deal 25 light damage to enemies in front. Has a chance to cause blind status affect. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    ¡°That eye shouldn¡¯t be alive... right?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reached out and poked the eye on the top of the staff.


    ¡°Slime¡¯s are very tough creatures. It is currently in a state just before death. Before it received the light magic, it was in a hibernation like state.¡± The more experienced old Wales exined. Little Ye Tian lovingly looked at the silver staff that would flicker with light.


    FrozenCloud was shocked. They actually got two pieces of Distinguished equipment. These should be impossible to get at this point in the game. That team-wide damage prevention, it was really really useful. It could be used to save the entire parties lives, and could be incorporated into many tactics. Who would have thought that the one with the best weapon in the team would be the newest member. The pdin whose level was only level 7 ¨C Little Tian.


    ¡°I noticed that you had some fire crystals, sonic crystals, and some others. You can use these on a weapon for a chance of gaining a special effect. Let me see the mithril rapier.¡± Old Wales took one of Ye Cang¡¯s sonic crystals, smelted it, and embedded it in the handle of the sword. Then he smiled and handed it back. ¡°Try it now.¡±


    Ye Cang took back the mithril rapier, and saw that the stats had increased by 2 Dexterity, and 3 thrust speed. There was even an extra special effect.


    Sonic Resonance ¨C Minor: Every attack has a chance to resonate with the sonic crystal, ignoring 10 amor.


    The me crystal was socketed into Lin Le¡¯s anti-cavalry de. The original dark de was covered in a faint red light. It gained +2 Strength, an additional 3 ¨C 5 fire damage, and its additional effect was that after activation, the next attack would deal an additional 30 fire damage, with a cooldown of 15 minutes.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s weapon couldn¡¯t be socketed with a crystal, so they saved the magic crystal. Ye Cang pondered and thought that Nana could use it, so he put it away. The earth crystal they got from one of the rock lizards was socketed into FrozenCloud¡¯s left tonfa. This time, the tonfa¡¯s color grew darker. It gained +2 Constitution, +4 Defence, and the special effect was a blessing that reduced the damage from the next three attacks that it blocks by 6.


    The crystal¡¯s effects were really good. FrozenCloud also understood that once others learned of this effect, they would be in very high in demand, because they were too rare. They only had a chance to drop from bosses. Moreover, not every boss could drop one, and it required a skill that could harvest the corpses. Then it needed to be forged before inserting. It was only small crystals yet it increased the stats by so much. She couldn¡¯t even imagine what those rarer crystals that could appear in the future would do. There sure were many new changespared to thest game.


    ¡°Aah~ I¡¯m getting old, I can¡¯t stay up any longer. You¡¯re wee to keep using the furnace. I¡¯m going to bed. You stinking kid, I just taught you so many things. You better remember them!¡± Old Wales said with a yawn.


    ¡°I remember! I remember! Crystal Iying, creating metal staffs, I remember it all!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong quickly noded. F**k, if I said otherwise, this pervert will want to torment me again.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, uncle Wales.¡± Ye Cang thanked. Wales smiled and waved as he went up the stairs to sleep.


    Zhang ZhengXiong continued to smelt his giant pile of ore. He threw in ck-iron and fine iron together, and under his audacious attempt, he learned to smelt ck steel. If old Wales was present, he would lost his voice in astonishment. ck steel was an alloy that even he couldn¡¯t make. It used ck-iron and fine iron as materials, but the temperature needed to be controlled precisely. Only after passing through a series ofplicated procedures, and with the help of a cksmith¡¯s peerless physical strength, would ck steel finally be forged. Being able to forge ck steel was a sign of a talented smith.


    Meanwhile, under Ye Cang¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s urging, FrozenCloud sacrificed her dignity again to act as the handcart showgirl. Since Zhang ZhengXiong was working on his big smelting project, Little Ye Tian took over his job and beat the gong. She, who didn¡¯t know anything about the world, wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. Instead, she energetically smacked her little round shield. She was also in charge of receiving money, and bargaining. Lin Le was the guard, his job was to look intimidating with his giant glowing red de. He would deter anyone who wanted toe cause trouble. Finally, Ye Cang stood beside FrozenCloud and slowly brainwashed her.


    The yers on the street looked jealously at the party¡¯s equipment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s gather a few people and kill them?¡±


    ¡°Kill your mother! That white haired one is our Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero! Last time, in the tavern, I saw Goddess NnMoon from the Freedom Alliance. You know the Freedom Alliance right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That guy with the giant sword. Tsk~ Tsk~ There were some words that he didn¡¯t like, and he directly brandished his giant axe, and was about to kill NnMoon and the others. Now that¡¯s a real man!¡±


    ¡°But the white haired one is the boss. I saw it, that imposing style, that character, he¡¯s definitely some tyrant. Even that handcart girl is his personal servant. Just a few words and he had both the Freedom Alliance and Thorns and Roses angered. At the time, the Freedom Alliance, drew their de, and then guess what happened!?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Didn¡¯t you say you were there!?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t order anything, so got kicked out by the boss.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Pitiful!¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Really New Vige guards, and the fishmen warriors, all got up and drew their weapons at the Freedom Alliance. Especially those fishmen, they were really indignant. They were this close to stabbing out with their pikes.¡±


    ¡°So awesome!?¡±


    ¡°No kidding. He¡¯s Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero. Do you not see all the guards saluting him? Do you still dare to go kill them for their equipment!? Those fishmen and guards will all ughter you!¡±


    ¡°To be fair, the items they¡¯re selling are top quality. If it were arge guild, they would have kept it for their own people, yet this white haired bro chose to sell it to us strangers. Although none of us can afford it, and most of it are bought by rich and handsome men, or fair skinned beauties anyways. But he¡¯s still treats us random yers fairly. He¡¯s not a dog of those big guilds!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, so praiseworthy! I¡¯m going to go ask if there¡¯s anything I can buy for 5 silver.¡±


    ¡°5 silver, you¡¯d be lucky if they even gave you a nce! Go die somewhere far away, damn peasant. Handcart Goddess!! I have 1 gold! Do you have anything good?

 Chapter 106: Disagreement

    <h4>Chapter 106: Disagreement</h4>


    FrozenCloud heard many people calling her ¡®Handcart Sister¡¯, ¡®Handcart Miss¡¯, and even ¡®Handcart Goddess¡¯, which caused the veins on her forehead to endlessly throb. Her fake smile was reaching it¡¯s limit as she continued pushing the cart.


    ¡°Superior quality weapon!! It¡¯s a weapon for grapplers! Just 7 gold! There¡¯s also an Excellent quality two-handed sword for 4 gold! As expected of the handcart goddess, she¡¯s got good stuff.¡±


    CloudDragon had just brought YellowSprings and a few other core members back to town. They passed through the trade district, and saw the huge crowd. YellowSprings couldn¡¯t withstand his curiosity, so he went over to have a look. The yers all let him through, looking at him with eyes full of reverence. He was Mad War¡¯s core attacker ¨C The Smiling Murderer ¨C YellowSprings. They watched with sparking eyes. Even the Fighting King was here! Everyone, including those who didn¡¯t know what was going on, opened a path for the people from Mad War.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the white haired knight? Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero. I told you we should have invited them into the guild at that time. Who knows if Thorns and Roses has already snached them or not.¡± YellowSprings turned back and said with a smile as he walked.


    FrozenCloud sensed a disturbance from that side, and looked over. YellowSprings!? ckIce, VastSea, and even the Fighting King! Mad War¡¯s four heavenly kings are all here! Her eyebrows furrowed into a frown. Ye Cangzily looked over at the people approaching. He continued acting frivolously, and crossed his arms without saying a word. His gazended on CloudDragon, and CloudDragon looked back. The two of them stared off, one as free as the wind, and the other with a heroic presence.


    This guy. CloudDragon looked at Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent eyes, and smiled coldly. The two still didn¡¯t say a word. Ye Cang faintly smiled. He turned and rubbed Little Ye Tian¡¯s head, choosing to ignore him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Frozen...¡± YellowSprings wanted to greet her, causing her to panic. She quickly interrupted him. ¡°Buying anything?¡±


    ckIce, the purple haired spellcaster, saw the staff on Little Ye Tian¡¯s back. Comparing her own staff to that one, they weren¡¯t even on the same level. She lightly sighed. ¡°Little girl, will you sell your staff?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m going to use it myself. You couldn¡¯t use it even if you had it, so... why should I sell it to you?¡± Little Ye Tian crossing her arms and said in an indifferent voice, copying Ye Cang.


    ckIce raised her brows. What an interesting girl. I can¡¯t use it? So it should be a ss restricted item. Holy ss? She smiled and didn¡¯t argue. ¡°What if I insisted on buying it?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to do that.¡± Ye Cang said, with an indifferent smile. Everyone felt the atmosphere rapidly bing tense. The situation looked like it could explode at any time, worrying the spectators. As expected of Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero,pletely fearless. What they didn¡¯t know was that, Ye Cang had no idea what Mad War was.


    ckIce looked at Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent smile. ¡°What if I want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, this girl is too evil! She wants to bully us? Let me kill her!¡± Lin Le said righteously, then suddenly stood forwards. He had his two hands on his de, ready to attack He activated the me crystals ability, and the two meter long de was shrouded in raging mes, looking extremely domineering.


    The spectators watched, stunned. Such domineering, yet cute words. He didn¡¯t even converse and went straight to killing. Such a fierce little guy. They couldn¡¯t help recalling a legendary man, and their rears felt chilly.


    ckIce was inwardly shocked. She was caught unprepared as shepletely didn¡¯t expect this. That little fighter was serious! She saw that Lin Le was really preparing to attack. She had to dodge this strike!! She prepared herself to quickly retreat.


    YellowSprings who was beside the handcart also didn¡¯t see thising. It was really too excessive. He quickly prepared to draw his two-handed sword.


    At this time, Lin Le¡¯s fiery de swung out, and what used to be a ck moon became the red, zing mars. It looked beautiful under the moonlight.


    ng~


    A ck shadow appeared. VastSea blocked it with his shield, but was still knocked flying countless meters, and slid a few more meters afternding. Such terrifying damage and power. It was a simple power based ystyle. ckIce also dodged aside, escaping the death¡¯s clutches.


    YellowSprings drew his two-handed sword, and FrozenCloud quickly drew her two tonfas, cutting him off. If I don¡¯t get my hands dirty, how can I face team captain and Lele who both treat me so well. SisterRose, sorry again. She thought as she attacked YellowSprings who was charging over.


    Lin Le panted heavily from his nose. ¡°Where are you running!!¡±


    He activated Whirlwind Strike, moving towards ckIce, who was now in a difficult situation.


    All the spectators began to run. If they got hit by this attack, they would be dead for sure! They wouldn¡¯t even have anyone to take revenge on! One side was Mad War, and the other was Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomat Hero.


    Another shadow shed over. CloudDragon precisely slipped past Lin Le¡¯s spin, and his iron knuckles struck towards his body. If he got hit, his move would be interrupted. Just at this time, CloudDragon frowned. Not good. He turned his attack into a guard, and blocked an exceptionally powerful arrow. He sensed the force impacting his knuckles, and faintly smiled. So powerful!!


    CloudDragon saw Ye Cang turn into a blur, and charge over. A movement and attack skill? He already has one? He raised his brows. Interesting! This¡¯ll be fun!! He leaned to dodge Lin Le¡¯s second attack. ng~! He blocked Ye Cang¡¯s Dashing Straight Thrust. Ye Cang continued to look at him with an indifferent smile. ¡°It¡¯s bad manners interfering with someone else¡¯s fight. Let me be your opponent.¡±


    ¡°Are you enough?¡± CloudDragon smiled. His knuckles still blocking the thrust.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know if we try...¡± Ye Cang suddenly leaned and took a step, dodging past CloudDragon¡¯s ferocious kick. He brandished his mithril rapier, and performed his straight thrustbo!


    5 silver sword lights stabbed forwards.


    ng~ ng~ ng~ ng~!


    CloudDragon¡¯s heart shook. Such a fast strike! The people who can dodge even three of those five strikes, could be counted on one hand. Even he himself had let one through. The damage was also nothing tough at. Ye Cang was also astonished. That reaction speed was not any slower than Zhang ZhengXiong and himself! He could actually block four strikes!


    Air Burst! CloudDragon also unleashed his own skill. A wave of air rushed towards Ye Cang, who felt his chest getting hit and was pushed back.


    CloudDragon saw that he was stiff, and struck with a heavy fist. The moment he made contact with the body, it exploded, bing a burst of water. Not good! It¡¯s a fake He stomped off the ground, and became a blur, leaping 5 meters back. When he was about 1 meter away, the clone¡¯s explosion hit him, but it couldn¡¯t deal any significant damage.


    CloudDragonnded and looked around. He couldn¡¯t find Ye Cang¡¯s figure. Stealth? He didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lin Le who was chasing ckIce with his huge sword. He looked at the Mad War members around him and said. ¡°No one interfere with my fight!¡±


    CloudDragon squinted and looked around. If they really came to help, it would be troublesome, because Really New Vige¡¯s guards would get involved. There would be no benefits for either side. Soon the fight would have to end, but against such an interesting guy, I want to have some fun first. He excitedly gripped his iron knuckles, and lowered his stance.

 Chapter 107: Short Battle

    <h4>Chapter 107: Short Battle</h4>


    On CloudDragon¡¯s orders, the people that were itching to charge into battle, all retreated, feeling speechless.


    ckIce felt wronged. She never even had a chance to begin casting a spell. She currently had no life saving magic, so she was like a schr fighting a soldier. There was nothing she could do against that damn guy. Lin Le chased closely behind her roaring. ¡°Evil woman! Don¡¯t run! Let me hit you once and we¡¯re even!!¡±


    F**k! What do you mean ¡®Let me hit you once and we¡¯re even¡¯, you¡¯re the one who attacked first! Just how short is your temper! So moody! The veins on ckIce¡¯s forehead throbbed.


    Wherever Lin Le went, the spectators would flee for their lives. There were some Mad War member who wanted to help ckIce, but met Lin Le¡¯s fury and were sent back to the respawn point. His fury finally filled up! Angry little bull mode, activate! Berserk! His two eyes glowed a furious red. He killed everyone in his path, making the spectators shiver. None of them dared to step forwards.


    Little Ye Tian wanted to cast some holy magic on the party, but VastSea made his way over. Her staff shed. VastSea hadn¡¯t expected Little Ye Tian to have a control skill. All he could see was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Little Ye Tian quickly moved to FrozenCloud¡¯s back, casting a holy shield and rejuvenate on her. YellowSprings saw that FrozenCloud got some support and knew things had be troublesome. VastSea regained his sight, and used charge. Just at this time, a white silhouette appeared in his path.


    ¡°VastSea! Careful!!¡± CloudDragon said, running over. He was a bit disappointed that Ye Cang hadn¡¯t taken up his challenge.


    VastSea raised his shield and blocked Ye Cang¡¯s thrust, but as a result, his charge was interrupted causing him to stop. Ye Cang didn¡¯t give him any chance, immediately tackling with his shoulder. Then he retreated, activated his shoe¡¯s speed boost, and ran towards YellowSprings. His straight thrustbo appeared again. YellowSprings retreated out of FrozenCloud¡¯s range and held his sword in front of him to block, however he only managed to block the first andst thrusts.


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help sighing, amazed at his opponent¡¯s strength. Even in that sort of situation, he could still block and save his own life. These guys are all strong. Although that spellcaster was in a difficult situation, she had yet to be hacked to death by Lele. If they kept fighting, although he himself had nothing to fear, but it wouldn¡¯t end well. He sheathed his mithril rapier.


    CloudDragon saw him sheath his sword, and slowly stopped his steps. He sighed and shouted. ¡°Everyone stop!¡±


    ¡°Lele,e back!!¡± Ye Cang also shouted.


    Lin Le had leapt and tackled ckIce. He finally had her stunned and pinned against a wall. He had just raised his de, nning to finish her off, when he heard Ye Cang¡¯s call. He pouted andined: ¡°Bad person, seems your luck is good. My Brother Lil¡¯White is calling me. Bye bye~~¡±


    Lin Le sheathed his de and left. He didn¡¯t forget to make a face at ckIce and stick his tongue out at her


    ckIce thought about his final words and that childish face. I was actually chased around the block by a primary school kid. Her feelings were a mess...


    Ye Cang saw YellowSprings looking at them with a bad expression, and he faintly smiled. Not bothering with it, he slowly turned and faced CloudDragon. ¡°PaleSnow...¡±


    ¡°CloudDragon...¡± CloudDragon stared for a moment, and then exposed a smile. This guy was qualified to hear his name. He knew that Ye Cang¡¯s group were all new yers, but did they not know who he was? It seemed like the didn¡¯t even know about Mad War. Such an interesting knight. Such a urate and high speed attack. Although they had only crossed swords for a moment, it seemed like another interesting guy had appeared this season. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll get you.¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged and replied indifferently. ¡°Next time, It won¡¯t only be one thrust...¡±


    CloudDragon raised his brows, and felt the wound left by that thrust that he couldn¡¯t block. The corners of his mouth raised and he said quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forwards to it.¡±


    YellowSprings thought back to those sword shadows that had struck him. They were fast and had crafty trajectories. It was too precise, and with no hints to give away it¡¯s intentions. If I faced him, it wouldn¡¯t turn out well for me. It looks like bing the diplomat hero wasn¡¯t just due to luck. He turned and looked towards FrozenCloud, who was still on guard against him, and showed her an unruly smile. ¡°It¡¯s not good to look at a customer like that, Handcart Goddess...¡±


    ¡°...Eh¡± FrozenCloud was speechless.


    Ye Cang and CloudDragon had exchanged names. The spectators could finally rx, seeing the two big-shotse to an understand.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the battle between the Fighting King and Really New Vige¡¯s Hero. Although it was short, every move was hair-raising...¡±


    ¡°As expected of Really New Vige¡¯s Hero, he dares to take on the Fighting King, and evennded a blow...¡±


    ¡°I smell something tasty. PaleSnow and CloudDragon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you. I¡¯ll thrust into you. They must have a secret rtionship...¡±


    ¡°Eh, the fujoshi are here again. But after hearing it, it really does sound like that. Get you... Thrust... I like it~~~¡±


    ¡°One more time! One more time!¡± All the fujoshi began shrieking.


    ¡°One more time! One more time!¡± All the spectators joined in.


    The two of them heard the surroundings getting more and more into matching them up. Both their faces changed as they roared at the same time. ¡°Get lost!!!¡±


    The spectators saw that Fighting King and Hero were both angry. It looked like they wouldn¡¯t continue fighting, so they lost interest. The crowd began dispersing, going back to their selling or shopping.


    ¡°Leader,e see. The stuff they¡¯re selling is really good. There¡¯s even stuff we need!¡± YellowSprings said, looking through the things in the handcart. It was really full of all sorts of things stuffed into a deceptively tiny handcart. They had everything: equipment, food materials, herbs, precious stones, wood, bones, ws, teeth, etc.


    CloudDragon slowly walked over. He nced at the youngdy named FrozenCloud. FrozenBlood¡¯s little sister? Can¡¯t be, she even managed to dy YellowSprings. He looked and saw that her equipment was not bad. He looked at her pair of tonfas, and smiled without saying a word. He then turned his attention to the items in the cart. There really are things we need.


    FrozenCloud who was checked out by CloudDragon, felt as if she were naked. She couldn¡¯t bring up any strength to resist. Those heroic eyes were as keen as a falcons. Although they were both grapplers, she knew there was a huge gap between their skill. Even her sister and Sister Rose together would have trouble against him.


    ¡°The monstrous bird boss¡¯s ws, beak, and feathers, as well as the rock lizard boss¡¯s scales and the red furred ming dog¡¯s fur. I want them all, how much?¡± CloudDragon looked through and picked some things. He raised his head and looked at the salesdy FrozenCloud.


    TN: Lol, love this crowd.

 Chapter 108: Wandering the Campus

    <h4>Chapter 108: Wandering the Campus</h4>


    None of these items had a listed price, so FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned her head and looked at Ye Cang. Ye Cang also didn¡¯t know, so he turned and looked towards Lin Le. Lin Le stroked his chin and looked towards Little Ye Tian who was already making her calctions.


    Little Ye Tian used the the rarity and the risks involved in acquiring them to rapidly calcte a price. It only took her a moment toe up with an answer. ¡°30 gold, 20 silver, 15 copper. We can get rid of the change,so just 30 gold.¡±


    CloudDragon frowned. 30 gold wasn¡¯t considered expensive, but he didn¡¯t have that many gold coins to waste. The game had just started, so gold was too valuable right now, and there would be too many uses for it in the future. If he could, he would rather pay in federal dors. ¡°Can we pay in real money?¡±


    FrozenCloud came to Ye Cang¡¯s side and whispered: ¡°Team Leader, we should agree. Just consider it buying his friendship.¡±


    Ye Cang slowly nodded, what she said made sense. These few people were really strong. If they fought till the end, it would have been tough without Zheng ZhengXiong around. Even with Zhang ZhengXiong, and in a 5v4 situation, if they didn¡¯t have Lin Le chasing down that mage, and if both sides fought seriously... The chances of his own group winning was only 40%. That grappler¡¯s awareness and strength were extremely high. He was now a guild leader, so he had to consider the group¡¯s interest, in this case, that would be gaining their favor. I really am gifted leader. He crossed his arms and smiled. ¡°Sure. We could be considered friends after fighting, perhaps we could even cooperate in the future.¡±


    ¡°We will...¡± CloudDragon took the items, paid double the market price in federal dors, and then smiled meaningfully. You¡¯re quest line and ours will be soon join up. He then brought the other three as well as the gang and left.


    Ye Cang looked at their imposing figures as they left. All the yers parted to let them through. He quickly pulled FrozenCloud over. ¡°That Cloud guy and that freedom something guild, who¡¯s stronger?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know CloudDragon!?¡± FrozenCloud covered her forehead. They attacked without even know who the other party was. ¡°He¡¯s one of china¡¯s top 5 yers, known as the Fighting King. meEmperor is no doubt number 1. The rest are Fighting King ¨C CloudDragon, The Phantom ¨C NnPureSoul. Then there¡¯s the Misty Rain House¡¯s leader, who¡¯s also china¡¯s number 1 goddess ¨C MistyVeil1; as well as LordReigns¡¯2 number 1 hired thug, The Tyrant ¨C LordAsked.¡±


    ¡°Their nicknames all sound so awesome. Will we have nicknames in the future?¡± Lin Le asked enviously.


    ¡°We will...¡± Ye Cang said, but didn¡¯t really care. He didn¡¯t really understand what FrozenCloud said, and he didn¡¯t want to think about it too much. He patted her shoulder. ¡°The money just now, I¡¯ll put 15% in your remodelling funds. Ah, such a good day... Soon, we¡¯ll have enough.¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud looked at the three¡¯s encouraging expressions, and her words were caught on her tongue.


    All this time, Zhang ZhengXiong was still sweating away working in the smithy. It was filled with rhythmic ng~ ng~ sounds.


    ... (TN: Sudden Unexined Time Skip) ...


    College, east campus. 5 people were wandering around. They felt the surrounding people pointing fingers at them and whispering. Wu Na pricked up her ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s the legendary group T-105.¡±


    ¡°You mean that group of 3 miscreants that took out 3 instructors and tens of squad members? That T-105?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Now every time Instructor Wang sees an electric grenade, his face will turn pale and his whole body will tremble.¡±


    ¡°I heard they hid the electric grenades under Instructor Wang¡¯s you know, and used him as a trap. Just imagining that electric grenade going off makes my bottom shiver.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. I was one of the one¡¯s called in for support. That river full of naked people tied to rafts... good thing I didn¡¯t go save them. The rescue team lost half their men before sessfully saving everyone. They even wrote on Instructor Wang¡¯s rear. It was full of prayers to pass the test. There was even an incense stuck in there... I¡¯m so lucky to have passed and entered the 2nd test. I don¡¯t want to have to meet those three beasts.¡±


    Just at that time, there was an announcement which made all the students freeze.


    ¡°After some investigation, it¡¯s been decided that team T-105 will be be permitted to pass the 1stbat test to participate in the 2nd.¡±


    The students were shocked. The people who walked past Ye Cang, saw his sneer, and they would break out in cold sweat. That white head¡¯s smile was so terrifying.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even going to ss to announce it?¡± Wu Na looked at Ye Cang who was holding little Ye Tian¡¯s hand, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Lin Le.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already met the counsellor. Mmmm~¡± Ye Cang said as he stretched. Little Ye Tian was also stretching, imitating him.


    ¡°Oh, I remember. I saw Brother Lil¡¯White and Brother Lil¡¯Xiong take that counsellor to a remote corner. Then Brother Lil¡¯Xiong performed a trick where he took an alloy bar, and shaped it into a butterfly with his bare hands. Strangely, he seemed afraid. Then we went home.¡± Wu Na broke out in cold sweat hearing Lin Le¡¯s words. She face palmed. That¡¯s not a performance! It was a tant threat!


    The bright sunlight shined through the cover of the trees along the path, giving others anguid feeling. The five of them were all feelingzy. They were showing Little Ye Tian around. After lunch, the five of them had decided to take a walk to the east campus and arrived at the martial arts arena. They found seats up near the front. Zhang ZhengXiong was here to represent LinHai college topete.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked around and saw many exchange students with swords and des. They were from the martial arts club, the kendo club, eh, there¡¯s even a squad of guards? He faintly smiled. The weapon my bro gave me, is much better than those mimicry weapons you¡¯re all using.


    (AN: Mimicry Weapons: A weapon made of special alloy. For example, swords are simr to lightsabers, but instead ofser, it¡¯s a type of metal. Really easy to carry around. ssified as a government controlled weapon. Commonly used in melee battles. The ones used by the army are slightly different. The school uses apetition model to reduce the likelihood of deaths.)


    (TN: Image a handle, you push a button, and a weapon pops out.)


    Ye Cang looked at the surrounding crowd. They were looking at the exchange students from korea and the ind nations with eyes full of anticipation. The strongest should be that young woman with the neat long hair wearing a kendo uniform, that bearded man in karate clothes, as well as that korean girl that looks like an idol but had a mimicry sword on her waist.


    Their sights thennded on LinHai¡¯s representative. Besides A¡¯Xiong, there were a few pretty good ones from the guards. The martial art¡¯s club¡¯s representative was also alright, but they wereckingpared to the bearded man. The rest of them were ordinary. They were there just to fill the numbers and put on a show. Ye Cang based this on their body and their aura. Little Ye Tian analyzed them all and said: ¡°Unless there¡¯s an earthquake, a meteor, or some sort of rift in space that idently opens up and swallows him into another world, Big Brother Xiong has about 100% chance of winning.¡±


    Wu Na couldn¡¯t help smiling as she hugged Little Ye Tian. ¡°What do you mean rift in space that idently sends him to another world?¡±


    ¡°I was joking. To say it bluntly, everyone is weakpared to Brother Xiong. Was it bad?¡± Little Ye Tian asked seriously.


    ¡°Eh... Haha...¡± Wu Na silently pet her head, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Ah, so it was a joke...¡± Lin Le who had been greatly rmed, pouted.


    1: MistyVeil used to be SmokeyColdYarn on the rankings, but that name sounded strange.


    2: No idea if this is a guild or a person or even a group or whatever. I¡¯ll fix it¡¯s mentioned again, for now, it doesn¡¯t seem too important.

 Chapter 109: Exchange Meeting Begins

    <h4>Chapter 109: Exchange Meeting Begins</h4>


    ¡°Silence please! This is the 36th exchange meet between SongTan, LinHai and YueYao. I¡¯m the student council member and your announcer for today ¨C Xiao Ke¡¯er.¡± An exceptionally sweet LinHai girl with medium long hair stood forwards. She wore LinHai¡¯s light blue and white female uniform. Her voice was really bright, matching her sweet appearance.


    ¡°Goddess! Blow me a kiss!¡±


    ¡°Warm my bed!!¡±


    ¡°Wooo~~¡±


    ¡°Vite me!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Ke¡¯er smiled awkwardly. ¡°Everyone is still so passionate, haha...¡±


    She was one of the college¡¯s top 10 beauties, as well as a member of the student council. It was obvious she¡¯d be picked for this task, it was something she was good at. She quickly talked about the participants and exchange students to the passionate audience, then began introducing the judges. The first was an old man wearing a ck kimono. He was bald, with a white beard, and deep eyes that looked exceptionally sharp and wise. ¡°The first judge, who everyone is definitely familiar with, Mister Yasuaki Ryuichi! He¡¯s the master of the Severing Thousand Flows school of karate, which is very well know and widespread even in China.¡±


    Yasuaki Ryuichi slowly nodded, not saying a word.


    ¡°The next person doesn¡¯t even need me to introduce them. The master of ZhengBang martial alliance¡¯s LinHai branch. Teacher Song Ping!!¡±


    The apuse was deafening. ZhengBang school of martial arts, was only a second-rate school in china until Wu TianMing handed over leadership to a legendary figure that was known by everybody, the Chrysanthemum Emperor ¨C Lin Lin. During summer vacation, when he was 11 years old, as a school project, he established and mastered the Chrysanthemum Scattering Arts which was still passed down to this day. He became ZhengBang¡¯s 18th master and also became China¡¯s God of War. At 16 years old, he disappeared. He was the founder of the city colleges as well as the former XinYun city mayor. The only reason LinHai had a famous college was because he often came here for vacation. It was simply tomemorate his time in China. As for ShanLan, it was the name of the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s primary school. Once the Chrysanthemum Emperor disappeared, ZhengBang slowly lost its influence and position as number one. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. To date, it was still one of China¡¯s top 3 martial arts schools.


    The Severing Thousand Flows was also based off of the Chrysanthemum Scattering Arts. In fact, many of the world¡¯s famous techniques were. Thus it could be said that ZhengBang¡¯s master and Severing Thousand Flows¡¯ master were sworn enemies.


    Song Ping raised an eyebrow to checked out Yasuaki Ryuichi who was beside him, his eye¡¯s conveying his contempt. Then, he took back his gaze and examined at the athletes.


    Ye Cang looked at the two judged that had been introduced. Yasuaki Ryuichi was strong. As for Teacher Song Ping, although his although his aura was not as astonishing, he was definitely stronger. ZhengBang really deserved to be one of China¡¯s top martial arts groups. He faintly smiled and continued watching with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Our third judge also doesn¡¯t need much introduction. Everyone should know him. He is a frequent visitor of LinHai. The taekwondo master, Mr Feng YuanSheng!¡±


    All the koreans on stage stood at attention, acting respectfully.


    ¡°As for our next judge, his disciple has been the kendo champion three times running. Let us wee, from thend of the rising sun, Moonless Divine Mirror temple¡¯s Mr Ichiro Uemura!!¡± Xiao Ke¡¯er continued introducing the fourth judge who had brought his disciple to participate. Moonless Divine Mirror was a well known name in the ind nations, and Ichiro Uemura was the master of the hokkaido division. He was familiar with many types of swordsmanship.


    ¡°Ok, ourst judge is from our very own LinHai east district. One of the four head instructors, Zhou XiaoZhi ¨C Instructor Zhou.¡± Xiao Ke¡¯er gave the final judge a very brief introduction. He had a hooked nose, sharp eyes, and everything about him gave others a strict feeling, to the point he seemed gloomy. As for his age, he was the youngest among the 5, probably no more than 40, but he had the coldest aura.


    Originally Li LiJia had been invited, but she didn¡¯t ept. Zhou XiaoZhi frowned thinking of something. ¡°Divine Eagle Fist1...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s sightnded on him, and smiled after sizing him up. He then stretched and ruffled his white hair. ¡°Just how much longer will they ramble on before starting...¡±


    After going through some conventional greetings, and some nonsense about the federation, it finally began.


    Zhang ZhengXiong who had practically fallen asleep, woke up and looked at his first opponent. Korean Taekwondo practitioner? He yawned and slowly walked into the arena, raising his arms to stretch.


    The two of them faced each other in the center of the arena.


    ¡°Please...¡± Before he could even bow, he was sted out of the arena by a casual fist.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯m short on time.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said feeling sleepy. He began massaging his neck.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, so mighty! Formidable!¡± Lin Le saw that the surrounding spectators all froze. He quickly jumped up and cheered.


    Li LiJia was calmly watching the stage as she recalled the muscr giant. That guy¡¯s strength already surpasses a student¡¯s level. He¡¯s probably a match for Qin ShaoTian.


    ¡°A¡¯Xi! Do you chinese have no morality!¡± The koreans began to make a ruckus. The college students began to shout back. ¡°You pretentious bastards! Serves you right!¡±


    ¡°Come at me together! I¡¯m really in a rush.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said pointing towards the korean exchange students. His eyesnded on the idol like girl. ¡°Including you...¡±


    In the judging panel, Feng YuanSheng was furious. Such an arrogant kid!


    As for the idol girl, she wasn¡¯t Feng YuanSheng¡¯s disciple. She was called Jin XiuYan and was the one of the sessors of the Graceful Sword Style. She frowned at him. This Chinese...


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw that no one was moving, and eximed again. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. All of youe together. If you won¡¯te, I¡¯ll go over there.¡±


    Zhou XiaoZhi nced over from another arena with his sharp gaze. Such astonishing muscle strength and body. Zhang ZhengXiong? Seems he was one of the ones that the third administration¡¯s Zhang ShaoFeng had recruited for the 5 schoolspetition. That kid¡¯s potential is so astonishing.


    ¡°Such a rude and arrogant Chinese! Who do you think you are!?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s acting too arrogant. Is he not afraid of being struck down?¡± Even the spectators looked doubtful.


    ¡°I know him! He¡¯s that demon!! He¡¯s the one who beat Instructor Wang and had us all tied naked onto rafts!! T-105¡¯s Zhang ZhengXiong!!¡±


    1: I have no idea why he would suddenly mutter that...

 Chapter 110: Cheat level Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 110: Cheat level Weapon</h4>


    ¡°Even if he was T-105¡¯s demon, how can one guy take on so many korean exchange students? It¡¯s not very realistic! That Jin XiuYan is very strong.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw that no one wasing up. He sighed, and began walking straight over. ¡°I still have to personally go over.¡±


    One of them charged over,unching a high kick. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t dodge, or block. He didn¡¯t even react at all. Everyone screamed at him to avoid. His shoulder took the hit, but he it didn¡¯t even tickle. The attacker felt like his right leg had just kicked steel. He hugged his leg in pain, rolling around on the ground, and screaming.


    ¡°Stop! If you leave the arena, then you forfeit!¡± The referee quickly blocked Zhang ZhengXiong who wanted to mow down all thepetition.


    ¡°Hah~ so weak. Wasting my time...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong wanted to pick up the referee and throw him away, but then remembered his dangerous academic standing. Although he had recently improved it, if he threw the referee, he would definitely be punished and lose quite a bit. He slowly returned to his ce with sighed heavily.


    Out of the 10 arena¡¯s, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s was the fastest. He practically just walked up and then sted his opponents out. The five judges all thought differently. Song Ping appreciated his talent, and wanted to take him as a student. Yasuaki Ryuichi frowned. Although Qin ShaoTian didn¡¯te, this kid wouldn¡¯t be any easier to handle.


    ¡°This Zhang ZhengXiong is too abnormal. No one has evensted two seconds against him...¡±


    ¡°I remembered a saying...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°One powerful man can take on dozens.¡±


    The bearded japanese ¨C Shoichi Matsumura, who was Yasuaki Ryuichi¡¯s disciple, watched Zhang ZhengXiong. He frowned and couldn¡¯t rx. That Chinese guy is going to be a problem...


    Meanwhile, the kendo girl ¨C Haruka Mizuno, who was a well known disciple of Moonless Divine Mirror, raised her brows. Then she smiled and thought. I¡¯m in kendo, so I won¡¯t bepeting with him. He¡¯s got nothing to do with me.


    At this time, Shoichi Matsumura¡¯s opponent was Xiao Zung from the guards. He was one of the core students learning the Chrysanthemum Scattering Art, but no one could sessfully master it except for the creator. Most could only brush the surface. No one could be like the Chrysanthemum Emperor, yet that didn¡¯t stop people from walking this difficult path. The Chrysanthemum Scattering Art was an amalgamation of 3 different styles: The Chrysanthemum Miracle, The Void Fists, and the 8 Scattering Hands. The parts that were leaked was the Void Fists, and a part of the Scattering Hands. This made the Severing Thousand Flows different from the usual Karate. It incorporated some soft moves which were simr to Judo.


    Xiao Zung was a disciple of the ZhengBang school. Thepetition between these two caught the attention of all 5 judges. However, within 10 moves, Shoichi Matsumura had already won. He had deflected with a soft and flowing defence. Then retaliated with a hard and ferocious fist. He was exceptionally strong.


    Yasuaki Ryuichi was very happy with the results. Shoichi Matsumura was one of his potential sessors, and one of his three favorite disciples. He wasn¡¯t even 20 years old and had alreadyprehended hardness and softness. Beside him, Song Ping was gnashing his teeth. This time, ZhengBang lost big. It would have been fine to lose to someone else, but the opponent was those thieves from Severing Thousand Flows!! His eyebrows furrowed tightly. Qin ShaoTian that stinking brat, where did he run off to! He sighed. Although Qin ShaoTian was a disciple of ZhengBang, but his strength had already surpassed his own. This sort ofpetition was beneath him.


    Sighing at Qin ShaoTian¡¯s absence, Zhang ZhengXiong became hisst hope.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s almost over. Referee, can I use the weapon I brought?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong inquired.


    ¡°What kind?¡± The referee asked.


    ¡°It should be considered a concealed weapon. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not illegal.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shrugged. The judge slowly nodded, and told Shoichi Matsumura that he could also select a weapon. Shoichi Matsumura chose to use a pair of Tonfas. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong doubtfully... Concealed? I¡¯ll just be a bit more careful. Shoichi Matsumura who was originally afraid of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s strength, felt much better now that he had alloy tonfas. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    ¡°Come.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reached out and gestured at him toe. Shoichi Matsumura charged over, and performed a ferocious elbow strike. Zhang ZhengXiong easily blocked it with his hand. Shoichi Matsumuraunched another elbow strike.


    This time, Zhang ZhengXiong casually took out a spray bottle. A mist was released from it. Shoichi Matsumura who was being cautious, raised a hand to block it, but they were too close and it was mist. It reached his eyes and nose, and he felt a sharp pain. He fell to the ground, rolling around holding his face and cursing endlessly. ¡°My eyes! You despicable Chinese!!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong shook his head and sprayed again, as if he were trying to get rid of a cockroach.


    The referee stared nkly. Pepper spray!? It¡¯s really not an illegal weapon, and it also didn¡¯t cause any mortal wounds. He stood there, not knowing how he should judge it.


    Everyone watched stunned, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Too awesome! His weapon was actually that!!¡±


    Ye Cang sneered and snorted. These fools didn¡¯t even know that the strongest melee weapon was SK-31 Pepper Spray. He reached out and high fived his fellow schemer Lin Le. ¡°Our n is sessful!¡±


    Originally, the three of them were trying to find a way to protect Wu Na. They finally decided that it would be best to put some lime powder in her pocket which she could throw at her assant. While they were shopping around, they saw SK-31 Pepper Spray. Lin Le had pointed at it and said: ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, this would work so much better. Look at the description. Wide range, hard to avoid. One drop in the eyes and it¡¯s guaranteed to take away most people¡¯s fighting strength, and cause them terrible pain.¡±


    Since then, each of them had been carrying one on them at all times.


    Jin XiuYan and Haruka Mizuno were also astonished. Such a shameless Chinese, he actually used Pepper Spray...


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Shoichi Matsumura who was still rolling around on the ground. He went up, and picked him up by the cor with one hand, then casually threw him out of the arena. He then looked at the referee while putting away his pepper spray. ¡°Still not calling the match? What are you thinking...¡±


    The referee turned and looked at the 5 judges for help.


    Yasuaki Ryuichi was iparably furious, but it was still within the rules. They had actually overlooked Pepper Spray, not expressly banning it. After all, this was an honorable martial artspetition, no one expected this to happen. He took a deep breath, as everyone stared at him as if they were trying to drill through him with their gaze. Although his disciple had been caught unprepared, but even without the pepper spray, he would probably still not be a match for this shameless chinese. From start to finish, this Zhang ZhengXiong had never revealed his strength, because none of his opponentssted more than three moves. He had rapidly dispatched everyone.

 Chapter 111: Recalling an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 111: Recalling an Old Friend</h4>


    Song Ping smiled. Good! Good Guy! What a p in the face. Using pepper spray against alloy tonfas. Haha~! Such an interesting guy!


    The referee was surprised that none of the judges opposed. He lifted Zheng ZhengXiong¡¯s hand with an odd expression. ¡°Victor! Zhang ZhengXiong!¡±


    ¡°Eh, just like that? He became champion using pepper spray?¡±


    ¡°You Chinese are too shameless!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you guys are too stupid. This is called winning through intelligence. Look at that guy and his alloy tonfas. Then look at our Demon King Zhang, insta-killing him with a weapon used by little girls. Pepper Spray! Tsk~ tsk~ a fitting end for you inders.¡±


    ¡°You!!!¡±


    ¡°The Grappler Champion has been decided! As expected of the devil from T-105 ¨C Zhang ZhengXiong. He even bring this sort of cheat level concealed weapon to apetition. It worked just like on TV, easily taking out any attacker. I should also get myself one of those. It can be my secret killer move during a fight.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong swaggered back to the audience to join Ye Cang and the others.


    All that was left was the kendopetition, but it was alsoing to an end. Jin XiuYan couldn¡¯t ovee Haruka Mizuno in the end. Among thepetitors, there was a girl called Zhao XiangYu who was eliminated quite quickly, but she grabbed Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang¡¯s attention. However, it wasn¡¯t the girl¡¯s sword skills that drew their attention, it also wasn¡¯t her opponent¡¯s gorgeous sword y, but because that girl looked exactly like QinXue.


    Ye Cang¡¯s eyes became a little moist, blurring his vision, but he quickly snapped out of it. I¡¯ve already said my final goodbyes, and even ensured that she had reincarnated. A ripple again formed in his tranquil heart. They only look alike.


    Little Ye Tian also noticed. She slowly embraced him and tugged on his sleeve.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed, and reached out to pat his shoulder. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t overthink it...¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Ye Cang raised his head and didn¡¯t speak. Wu Na looked at his heartbroken expression, and although she was curious, she didn¡¯t ask. She knew the two of them had a rtive that passed away. Did this girl remind them of her?


    During the award ceremony, Zhang ZhengXiong examined his medal. As he didn¡¯t even get a trophy, he felt slightly disappointed. He grabbed the medal, and directly left with everyone. Xiao Ke¡¯er who had conferred it to him, smiled and stood there motionlessly. That guy didn¡¯t give her any face. He even ignored Song Ping, who had called out to him, and directly left.


    ¡°This Zhang ZhengXiong might be talented, but he¡¯s too obstinate and arrogant.¡± Song Ping looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back and frowned, furious.


    ¡°You¡¯re not his match...¡± Zhou XiaoZhi left behind these words before leaving, stunning Song Ping.


    Song Ping sighed, was it another brat like Qin ShaoTian? He turned and looked at Yasuaki Ryuichi sternly criticizing his students. Was ZhengBang still declining? Perhaps... The mystery behind the Chrysanthemum Scattering Arts, only ancestor Lin Lin understood them. Without anyone able toprehend it, the current generations was slowly withering. He got up to leave.


    ...


    Ye Cang and the others passed through the night market on the way home. While they were there, they feasted at Old Wang¡¯s store. Zhang ZhengXiong grumbled the whole time about the disappointing award. Stuff like, if they have a ** trophy, why not use it. He was eventually berated by Ye Cang about watching hisnguage in front of the kids, and was smacked in the head a few times.


    ¡°Earlier, that ZhengBang guy. His move was so bad, I feel like even I could do better.¡± Lin Le pouted. He cupped his hand and made as if to scoop the moon. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong both stared shocked. Although there was no qi, but the movements were perfect! There wasn¡¯t any hesitation, nor movement giving away his intentions. The two watched surprised. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help praising him. ¡°Not bad. Lele, you¡¯re quite talented.¡±


    ¡°Shucks~, I¡¯m just ying around...¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge swayed delightedly.


    ¡°You guys go home first. I want to take a little walk to rx my mind¡± Ye Cang smiled towards the others. He then turned and walked towards the nearby half-moonke.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t be out toote.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, holding back Wu Na who wanted to chase after him. ¡°Let my bro have some time to himself.¡±


    ¡°That girl today, you both looked at her as if you¡¯d seen a ghost. That guy even leaked some tears. Just what...¡± Wu Na sat down and asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s something you don¡¯t know about my sister and us.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw Little Ye Tian¡¯s heart-broken expression. He smiled, picked her up, put her on hisp, and pet her head. ¡°You peaked at his memory?¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded, not saying anything.


    ¡°My elder sister is called Zhang QinXue. We were born to a broken family in the slums. Before meeting bro, all I remember is a father that would drink and beat us. Frankly, I don¡¯t even remember my mother, because she died from illness when I was very young. Sister said that mother was a gentle but cowardly woman. Our family was poor, we rarely had enough to eat. What money we did have, would go towards wine or ying around in the red-lights district. He even tried to persuade my sister to... Hah~ In short, father would drink ande back drunk to beat us, many times, over many years. I thought that he would really kill my sister and I one day...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sank into his thoughts, and stopped for a moment. ¡°Until one winter, he came back drunk again. As always, he vented his anger on us, but this time was different. He even wanted to ** my sister. His own daughter! The good thing is that while my sister was resisting, she idently knocked him out. She then brought the young me and we ran away from that hopeless home.¡±


    ¡°It was an exceptionally cold winter night. It was raining hard. I don¡¯t know how far my sister ran while carrying me. We were both covered in cuts and bruises. All I remember was that bone-piercing cold. Even now, I still remember being on sister¡¯s back and watching her bruised face. Beaten and exhausted, but still running and telling me ¡®A¡¯Xiong, don¡¯t fall asleep. You hear me?¡¯ The two of us eventually found shelter under a store¡¯s entryway, but were soon chased away. There was nowhere we could take shelter from the rain. We continued looking, until the hunger and cold forced us to huddle up in a small alley. Although I was young at the time, seeing sister¡¯s hopeless expression, I knew what would happen to us... Powerlessly, we looked as less and less people walked by, but none of them reached out to help us...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s story, made Wu Na¡¯s heart ache. Was this when it happened?


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Wu Na¡¯s expression. ¡°Mm, I still remember his expressionless face, holding arge ck umbre. He walked over and blocked the rain. Truth be told, at that time, me and my sister almost peed ourselves in fright. An expressionless white haired boy with a ck umbre, my sister and I thought that he was death, here to take us away.¡±


    Wu Na couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. So that¡¯s how they met.


    ¡°Especially when bro looked at us and indifferently asked ¡®Cold?¡¯. Me and my sister froze. We nodded, terrified. Then he asked us ¡®Hungry?¡¯ and we could only keep nodding. Then Bro thought for a bit, and said ¡®Follow me¡¯. We thought he was bringing us to hell, but after passing through a few streets, he brought us to a simple and clean appartment. Bro gave us a change of clothes, and let us wash up. The clothes I was wearing were Bro¡¯s, and my sister wore the clothes his Grandmother left behind. He let us go make our own meal with whatever was in the fridge. He was burning incense in front of his grandmother¡¯s picture, telling her about his good deed. Then he sat in front of the TV and watched a cartoon. Then...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled gently, then sadly shook his head. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s stop here for now.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong lifted Little Ye Tian up onto his shoulders, wrapped an arm around Lin Le, who was lost in thought, then began walking towards the apartment. Wu Na stared nkly. Next? What happens next!? What do you mean let¡¯s stop here!? What about the f**king main point! You didn¡¯t even say yet. She quickly ran to catch up. ¡°Damn it! Next? What happens next? You still haven¡¯t gotten to the point. What exactly happened!? Hurry! Tell!¡±


    ¡°Secret. I¡¯ll tell you next time...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s brightughter and Wu Na¡¯s questioning and profanities faded into the distance.

 Chapter 112: Teaching By the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 112: Teaching By the Lake</h4>


    Ye Cang passed through the noisy market. He saw a woman with two kids, and recalled his past. A happyugh lingered in his ear...


    He absentmindedly looked at the stall selling masks, and picked up a porcin heavenly fox mask.


    ...


    ¡°Sis! I want this tiger mask!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the heavenly fox. A¡¯Cang, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Childish... I want the China¡¯s Captain¡¯s...¡±


    ...


    Ye Cang looked at the heavenly fox mask in his hand and smiled gently. He then recalled when they had learned to waltz. He shook his head, stood up and paid before leaving.


    Half-moon Lake, the east districts biggest artificialke. It got it¡¯s name from it¡¯s shape, which looked like a big half moon. To Zhang ZhengXiong, it was a holnd for couples.


    Ye Cang walked around theke, and heard a lovable shout. This voice, it¡¯s her? He walked past some trees and saw Zhao XiangYu practicing with her sword by theke. ¡°So it¡¯s her...¡±


    Regarding QinXue, Ye Cang had already confirmed her fate and her new life, although he himself could never reincarnate to join her. He sighed and turned to leave, but he saw the girl angrily sit down. Her eyes were full of unwillingness. Has she not gotten over her miserable loss? Ye Cang sighed deeply. He slowly put on the heavenly fox mask, and walked out. ¡°Your sword, there¡¯s too much hesitation and stray thoughts.¡±


    Zhao XiangYu heard a voice behind her. She quickly turned and saw a suspicious white haired man wearing a porcin mask. ¡°Who are you? Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Daoist Swordsmanship ¨C Spirit Snake Sword is quite famous, but to a swordsman with any strength, it¡¯s as weak as a paper tiger. It has many moves that are very dazzling, but not of much use. Swordsmanship, is about using a sword to kill. Often, it only take one strike to send someone to their death. Any personal desires or thoughts added on top of that often decrease it¡¯s value. Swords aren¡¯t majestic, they are simply a tool for killing. In my opinion, the greatest sword is the one that is the fastest to execute, and the first to strike your opponent¡¯s weakness. One without any wasted movements, and that can most quickly achieve your objective.¡± Ye Cang wordspletely toppled Zhao XiangYu¡¯s understanding of the sword. It went against everything her teacher had taught her. His sword was a cold and calcted killing tool.


    ¡°Will that really work?¡± Zhao XiangYu asked doubtfully.


    ¡°An old master had two disciples. The older one was smart and clever, he quicklyprehended the mysteries and then killed his master. The younger disciple wasn¡¯t talented, in fact, he was rather stupid. All he had learned was the one move his teacher taught him, a step and a thrust. Tens of years after killing his master, the older disciple became a famous expert with unlimited prospects. The younger disciple hid away in a mountain, practicing that simple step and thrust, tens of thousands of times a day. Eventually, practicing and living in seclusion became second nature to him. One day, he heard from some careless travellers, the whereabouts of his senior. Wearing crude clothes, like a peasant, he set off. If he got hungry, he would beg for food, and if he was tired, he¡¯d sleep on the streets. It continued until he finally arrived at his senior¡¯s ce. The two of them faced off, and with a single sword, he killed him. The senior never even saw the de that had in him, not even noticing when it had stuck into his chest. He had no chance to retaliate. In his death, he thought his master had hidden some secret move from him, only teaching his junior. Little did he know, what killed him was only the most basic step and thrust, trained for 30 years.¡± Ye Cang narrated an old story.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I get it now. Thanks for your teachings.¡± Zhao XiangYu clenched her fists and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°What did you learn from this story?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Concentrate on one skill. Practice makes perfect.¡± Zhao XiangYu replied.


    ¡°Fool, if you¡¯re going to learn from someone, it should be the senior disciple. He had his pick of the most beautiful martial arts beauties, and was extremely well off. He¡¯s already lived half his life in such an awesome way. The junior disciple spent his time hiding on a mountain like a savage, with not a penny to his name. Hah~ yourprehension ability is too low.¡± Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help sighing, upset that she hadn¡¯t met his expectations.


    Zhao XiangYu began gnashing her teeth. Messing with me!? Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of! She drew her mimicry weapon, and stabbed towards him. Her sword shadows became countless quick snakes, travelling tricky trajectories. ¡°Take this!¡±


    Ye Cang merely raised a single finger, and simply tapped on the snake images. Her mimicry weapon bounced off as if it had stabbed into an alloy wall, not leaving any damage. Zhao XiangYu was astonished. Not even the master of her martial arts school could have done that! She withdrew her rage, having a sudden change of heart. Watching the fox masked Ye Cang, she bowed respectfully. ¡°Please teach me.¡±


    Ye Cang slowly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you as my disciple. Go to that supermarket and buy me a beer...¡±


    Zhao XiangYu hesitated. Not good tea or wine, but some cheap beer? Such a weird person, but he¡¯s truly very strong. I can¡¯t even tell how high his strength is, but definitely much stronger than the teachers. She turned and ran towards the distant super market. Ye Cang sat on a rock and stared at theke. He slowly lifted his mask. ¡°That girl, she¡¯s just like you. Even her character is about the same. She¡¯s got your seriousness and your bright voice...¡±


    Sensing her return, he quickly put his mask back on. He walked over and took the beer. ¡°Alright, now you¡¯re my eldest disciple. You¡¯re still not showing your respect!?¡±


    Zhao XiangYu felt speechless. She slowly kneeled and cupped her fist. ¡°Master, this disciple pays her respects!¡±


    ¡°Very good...¡± Ye Cang popped open the beer, and began drinking. He then began instructing. ¡°My sword style has no name. It only has two skills: thrust and cut. There¡¯s also only two patterns: vibration and spiral. The levels are more or less divided into Cutting Air, Splitting Air, Destroying Air, Approaching Sound, Exceeding Sound, Approaching Light, Exceeding Light, Return to the Beginning.¡±


    ¡°In order to increase the speed of your sword, besides your qi, you must minimize the air resistance. Your ideal state is as if you were cutting in a vacuum, because the faster your sword, the more resistance you will receive. Air will be your greatest enemy. Of course, vibration is different, instead we make use of air, but this is still too distant for you. Let¡¯s start from the basics...¡± Ye Cang began to instruct her on how to swing a sword. To create a vacuum around the sword. Removing all unnecessary movements. The more Zhao XiangYu heard, the more inconceivable it seemed. What do you mean two skills. These can¡¯t even be called skills. They were simply two basic attacks, practiced to perfection, and turned into simple, matchless killing moves. Just what kind of person was he!? She looked at the pink eyes behind the mask, curiously.

 Chapter 113: The Withered Forest

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Withered Forest</h4>


    Ye Cang then taught her his Qi method, easily recing her old one. Ye Cang didn¡¯t actually have Qi, instead he had a special energy which could do everything Qi could and even more. For example: he didn¡¯t have to consciously control it yet it would follow his qi method precisely. It would move where he wanted it to extremely quickly. The power output was also high. Zhao XiangYu also felt it, just following his Qi method allowed her strength to raise by almost a whole level. Controller her Qi became much simpler and more effective. It also improved at a faster rate. She looked extremely gratefully at Ye Cang. He was really teaching her seriously.


    ¡°These are most of the Qi paths. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourself from here, don¡¯t be bound by my teachings. We¡¯ll stop here for now, I¡¯lle find you here when I have time. I can¡¯t give you a time...¡± Ye Cang saw that it waste, he still had a bunch of things to do in the game. After speaking, he quickly turned to leave.


    ¡°Master, what level have you reached?¡± Zhao XiangYu gave into her curiosity and asked.


    ¡°Secret...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°Could you allow me see you perform one move...¡± Zhao XiangYu saw that he was really leaving, and quickly continued to request. He had told her so many secret methods, yet she hadn¡¯t seen him use a sword. She really wanted to see how he would look. ording to the theory, thest few levels should be next to impossible to attain. Approaching Light would require that the sword be almost as fast as the speed of light, and Exceeding Light would mean it was even faster. As for Return to the Beginning, she had no idea what it meant, and she wasn¡¯t going to ask. It was too distant. She was still fumbling to reach the first level, how to reduce the effects of air on her sword.


    Ye Cang chuckled and slowly took her mimicry practice sword. He looked at it for a bit, then returned it to her. Zhao XiangYu looked doubtful. ¡°What...¡±


    Ye Cang turned and disappeared.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. He won¡¯t even perform a move for me in the end? Or does he mean that I don¡¯t have the qualifications to see it?¡± Zhao XiangYu said regretfully. She turned and looked at her hair hanging over her shoulders. She happened to look into theke and saw her own reflection. She saw that her shoulder length hair, the right side had been cut into a neat short hairstyle. When did that happen! She thought back to when he had borrowed her sword, and had immediately returned it to her. He actually attacked during that time? But at that time, I didn¡¯t see a thing! If he wanted to kill me... Her whole body began to shiver. Looking at her half short and half long hairstyle, her heart began to undte. Why did he teach me so earnestly? Such a weird person...


    Ye Cang left the Half-Moon Lake, and took off his heavenly fox mask. Thinking back, that girl had pretty good potential, she just didn¡¯t receive the guidance she needed. The Spirit Snake Sword wasn¡¯t for someone as serious as her.


    Returning to the apartment, he washed up, and entered the game. He was immediately greeted by ThornyRose¡¯s earth-shattering shout. ¡°You useless lowlife! As a professional yer, you¡¯re actually skipping work! Did you know that in these 10 hours, you¡¯ve fallen from 4th to 5th! The beginning is an especially important time! Once things be more stable, you can be aszy as you want, but right now you should be more aware of your role as guild leader! God it!?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. I understand, tell me who¡¯s 4th. I¡¯ll immediately go kill him. Then 4th will return to me...¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ThornyRose was speechless. 4th ce wasn¡¯t even in Really New Vige! She sighed. ¡°Ok, ok. Those ranking aren¡¯t important. Hurry and go get experience.¡± She said, not realizing she was showing concern for him.


    ¡°Bro, where do we go next? Lil¡¯Dino is over with ThornyRose and is rushing over now.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong had also finished his big smelting project.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the mine. We can kill some wild animals on the way and get some experience.¡± Ye Cang said after thinking it over. They currently didn¡¯t have any special missions. There were too many people at the fishman vige, most of Really New Vige had migrated over to earn scales to exchange for equipment and skillbooks.


    They arrived at the town entrance, and waited till FrozenCloud rushed over. The 5 people once again set out towards the mine.


    There wasn¡¯t anything special in the mine, besides thest few Rock Lizard eggs that Yak was taking care of. The whole mine was crawling with soldiers. They decided to keep travelling past the hills and began climbing. At first, they could still see some small groups of yers, but eventually, there weren¡¯t any traces of civilization. The environment became more and more dangerous, and it was swarming in strong beast, which could beat back any other yer. However, to Ye Cang¡¯s group, who had healing and support from food, they weren¡¯t a problem. Eventually, they arrived at an uninhabited jungle.


    Ye Cang saw that this jungle was different from the others, it was simr to the foggy woods where the werewolves lived, but the fog here wasn¡¯t as thick. The ce had a frightening atmosphere, full of withering trees which looked like spirits. The trunk was the body, the roots were the legs and the branches the arms. The holes and knots in the trees looked just like faces.


    ¡°Team leader, I feel this ce is a bit strange.¡± FrozenCloud warned as she looked at the jungle in front of them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say! It¡¯s so gloomy, anyone can tell that it¡¯s not normal.¡± Ye Cang said, giving her a dirty nce, which made her heart feel smothered. FrozenCloud could only sigh. I was just afraid you three didn¡¯t even have that much sense!!


    ¡°Father, the ground here contains a sort of energy that is causing the trees to wither. If we exined it using the game system, it should be corrosive element. It¡¯s likely that dark type creatures reside here such as: dark wizards, monsters, spirits, contaminated lifeforms, mutated beasts, cultists, homunculi, cursed creatures, etc.¡± Little Ye Tian had grabbed a handful of dirt and analyzed itsposition. FrozenCloud looked at her stranger. She¡¯s really the perfect little helper.


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Cang more or less understood her words, but what was the point of telling them?


    ¡°There¡¯s will definitely be bosses. Given Really New Vige¡¯s history, they are likely one of spirits, cursed creatures, dark wizards, as well as contaminated lifeforms.¡± Little Ye Tian exined thoroughly in order to dispel his doubt.


    ¡°I think so too...¡± Lin Le stroked his chin and slowly nodded.


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t really change. Afterall, whateveres, what would he do? Only 1 thing!! Beat them up!


    Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss after we see it.¡±


    The five of them entered the jungle, lead by Ye Cang¡¯s night vision. The other four of them remained alert. However, these trees were just too terrifying. It sounded as if they were speaking. Who knew if it was the wind, or reallying out of their ¡®mouths¡¯. The withered trunks also swayed, as if they were about to attack.


    Everyone had to strengthen their hearts. In the night, the moonlight casted shadows, making things look even more terrifying. Little Ye Tian frowned. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve memorized every one of those speaking trees, and there have been 4 which keep popping up that look exactly the same. In other words, we¡¯re being followed.¡±

 Chapter 114: Corrupted Locust Treant

    <h4>Chapter 114: Corrupted Locust Treant</h4>


    ording to Little Ye Tian, there were 2 in the four o¡¯clock direction and another 2 at 12 o¡¯clock. Ye Cang identified them.


    Corrupted Locust Treant (Elite ¨C Corrupted): Treant¡¯s that have been corrupted by evil power. They have high attack and are afraid of fire and light damage. A delicacy in some areas.


    ¡°They¡¯re weak to fire and light damage. Lele give everyone some ******.¡± Ye Cang said quietly.


    In order to make the Minor Acid sks, Minor ******, and small health potions, ThornyRose invested quite a bit of her guild¡¯s manpower and had them clear out green and red slimes. They managed to make hundreds of each type. As for the slime gels, Ye Cang felt that they now had so much, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it in a single lifetime. Moreover, after all that crafting, Lin Le managed to reach Intermediate Level in his Alchemy skill. Although it didn¡¯t give him any new recipes, the effects of the consumables he creates increased. ThornyRose had taken half of them aspensation.


    ¡°They¡¯reing...¡± Little Ye Tian calcted the distance. The fluorescent slime¡¯s eye on her silver staff emitted light, like a shlight.


    FrozenCloud sighed with admiration. That staff¡¯s ability to emit light was really practical, not to mention it even had an AOE life saving skill and an AOE crowd control skill. Now they pretty much didn¡¯t need torches anymore. The range of their ¡®shlight¡¯ was much better.


    ¡°Prepare for battle. Everyone select your target.¡± Ye Cang said, holding a ****** in one hand and his mithril rapier in the other. He had the team feign ignorance and continue advancing. Then suddenly, they allunched ****** at the corrupted locust treants. A terrifying wail sounded out.


    ¡°Left first!¡± Ye Cang said. Zhang ZhengXiong took the lead to charge in. Lin Le, taking advantage of the time when they were weakened from burning, leapt over and activated his me crystal¡¯s ability. Hisrge de was shrouded in raging mes. He then activated Bloodmoon Chop, creating the image of a ming moon. However, they were immune to the bleeding effect. Afterall, tree¡¯s don¡¯t bleed.


    Ye Cang activated his Dashing Straight Thrust. The purple rapier turned into a silver sh. He then followed up with Multiple Straight Thrusts, as well as Precise Strike + Straight Thrust. They struck at each of it¡¯s eyes, nose, and mouth; smashing them into splinters, dealing arge amount of damage. The burning increased the effectiveness of their attacks as it made the solid bark more frail. The surrounding roots suddenly beang wriggling towards the party.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s staff shined brilliantly in the darkness. The roots were like mice that had spotted a cat. They began to retreat and hide as they burned and smoked under the light. Lin Le, jumped off the tree¡¯s shoulder like trunk and dodged past the burning roots and branches. Mid-jump, he swung his bag, which sent three ****** flinging out. They smashed upon the two treants who were rushing over, braving the fire and light.


    Under the effects of Lin Le¡¯s ss talent, the ****** was even more vigorous than the others. It bothsted longer and dealt more damage. To the two treants, who were naturally extremely fearful of fire, this improved me even stunned them while they took damage. Zhang ZhengXiong saw that the two by Ye Cang and Lin Le had just about turned into woodchips. He nced at FrozenCloud, and they turned to charged at the ones on the other side. After a Barbaric Tackle, his target was on the verge of copsing. FrozenCloud¡¯s two tonfas and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s war hammer dealt blunt damage. They were like a wrecking ball demolishing a building, reducing the treant to woodchips. All that was left afterwards was two piles of burnt wooden scraps.


    FrozenCloud looked at the system message. So High! 130 experience! It didn¡¯t match the difficulty at all. But thinking it over, if they didn¡¯t weaken them with their ******, these monsters would probably have been much more vicious.


    ¡°Father, killing these monsters is very efficient. We can conveniently exchange these ****** for experience. Lele still has 130 bottles. Including ours, we have 215 bottles. Lele can use his skill to burn, weaken, and stun three different targets at once, so we should give them all to him. If we can keep killing these treants as fast as we did just now, with a bit more practice, it would take pretty much no effort. Moreover, we won¡¯t take much damage...¡± Little Ye Tian said after analyzing the experience earnedpared to the effort taken to kill.


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Ye Cang said as he felt around the woodchip and stump, then sighed. ¡°The only problem is that this monster doesn¡¯t drop anything.¡±


    FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong wanted to re at him. Even Little Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help wanting to sigh. Another elite was wrecked by father. At this time, Lin Le¡¯s voice arrived.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I found a skillbook! Entangling Roots!¡± Lin Le looted his first corpse, took out an old worn out book, and called out. Those words were like a sharp arrow, stabbing into Ye Cang¡¯s heart, dealing critical damage. System, you son of a b***h, messing with me again...


    Entangling Roots (2nd Rank Nature Spell ¨C Rare): Chant 4 verses (3.5 seconds) to summon countless roots which will attempt to bind the target, immobilizing them. The time it takes them to break free depends on their stats. The number of roots, as well as their strength is influenced by attributes and terrain. Lasts 7 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute. Cost: 10 mana. Requirements: 20 Intelligence.


    Ye Cang took the skillbook and thought it over. He decided not to use it. Even without it¡¯s long cast time, if it was like the attack earlier, no speed focused expert would ever be caught by it. He looked at Little Ye Tian, she could probably make use of it using her calctions and predictions. ¡°Want it?¡±


    Ye Tian nodded, and learned it. She now had one more skill she could make use of and it was even a control skill. Although it might not be easy to use, but she had the confidence to use it to it¡¯s full potential.


    Lin Le then looted two excellent quality equipment, and directly threw it into his handcart to sell.


    Ye Cang began gathering the burnt woodchips. He actually found two minor nature crystals, which cheered him up. Crystals were good stuff. He took out the iron pot and signaled Zhang ZhengXiong to start a fire. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to be farming monsters here for a while, then let¡¯s heal and buff up.¡±


    ¡°Bro! As long as we have Lele, killing these things is so easy. We don¡¯t need buffs. Let¡¯s not waste food, and just kill them.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said. The other three quickly agreed. Even Little Ye Tian was nodding furiously. Although she knew that with two buffs, their efficiency would rise, but her whole body was tingling, telling her to run away.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about that, there is plenty of food. This is to increase the team¡¯s efficiency. How can we not put my miraculous cooking skills to use, it would be such a waste...¡± The other four made bitter faces, not knowing how to respond to his words. The key words: ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯, ¡®plenty of food¡¯, and ¡®miraculous cooking skills¡¯, permeated their hearts with despair. He didn¡¯t even know that his ¡®food¡¯ couldn¡¯t even be called food. It was a biological weapon.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed deeply. Let¡¯s just light the fire. Afterall, at least we¡¯re all suffering together.


    Why did Ie back... FrozenCloud who had rushed back from ThornyRose¡¯s party began doubting her decision. Comradery? Suddenly, her whole body began to shiver. During the break, I should go see a psychiatrist.

 Chapter 115: Ye Cang Selling Books

    <h4>Chapter 115: Ye Cang Selling Books</h4>


    Everyone ate the roast fish set as well as a new veggie and meat dish, Treant Charcoal and Rat Stew. He now had a new ¡®best¡¯ dish. After everyone had taken their medicine, they looked longingly into the distance, and then suddenly dropped to the ground, ¡®dead¡¯. Two food buffs get!


    Lin Lebored under Little Ye Tian¡¯s instructions. He used his bag to throw his me sks at the corrupted treants who appeared from the dead forest. They gathered a huge supply of burnt wood. Whether it was to vent their frustrations or because of their frequent inhuman treatment, once these treant¡¯s were stunned by Lin Le¡¯s me sk, the party would ughter them in a sh. The moment Lin Le threw the me sks, FrozenCloud and the others would charge out and unleash a barrage of skills, not holding anything back, leaving nothing behind. It was to the point that Ye Cang could barely find anything to harvest besides burnt woodchips, however, they still managed to find many Excellent quality equipment. Ye Cang had regained his position at 4th ce on the level rankings. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le also rose the ranks. As for FrozenCloud, she had already surpassed her sister, FrozenBlood.


    Little Ye Tian, in this short period of time, had already reached the game¡¯s current average level of 8.


    As for the Entangling Roots skillbook, they actually got over 10 of them. Ye Cang had smiled bitterly and used one, and saved one for Nana. The rest were thrown into the cart and would be sold for a high price.


    The party wantonly bullied the corrupted treant poption by relying on Lin Le¡¯s me sks and his increase in damage dealt by consumable items.


    ...


    ThornyRose looked at the level rankings and saw that Ye Cang had won back his 4th ce position. She felt a burst of doubt. Just what were they doing? They actually made up for their lost time so quickly? She messaged the traitor, Lil¡¯Dino. FrozenCloud¡¯s heart struggled once again, but in the end told her about the effect of Lin Le¡¯s talent on the corrupted treants. As for the experience, equipment and skillbooks, she glossed over it.


    ThornyRose immediately stopped her activity at the fishmen vige. She brought FrozenBlood and GreenDew, and madly rushed to the ce FrozenCloud had told them about. The whole way, she was mumbling: ¡°Damn lowlife, keeping all the benefits to yourself again...¡±


    She arrived outside the forest and called Ye Cang.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, your me sks. I, your father, will buy them all at market price! I¡¯ll pay in gold!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! I know you¡¯ve been using Lele¡¯s talent to farm treants! I want in!¡±


    ¡°Lele! Your big mouth again!¡±


    ¡°I... didn¡¯t! At least... I don¡¯t remember...¡±


    ¡°You hear!? I¡¯ll give my me sks to Lele, then we can all profit together!¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated. Little Ye Tian slowly nodded. ¡°If she¡¯s not going to sell, just let here. Let¡¯s turn as many me sks as we can into easy experience. It¡¯s good for us too. With her me sks, we can kill deeper into the forest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, quickly get over here!¡± Ye Cang said and hung up the call. He then sent her their coordinates. Seeing that their food buffs were about to end, this was a perfect time to cook. They could conveniently eat together once she arrives.


    ThornyRose and the girls hurried to the gathering point. The saw smoke rising in the distance. The disgusting smell of roast fish and hell in a pot drifted over. It can be smelt from so far away!? Did the rat stew level up!? She had the urge to turn and run away. She couldn¡¯t help slowing to a stop. She hesitantly walked forwards, step by step. Every few steps forwards would, the smile of hell would force her back a step. Just where had her honor gone?


    ¡°Sister Rose, let¡¯s just use the me sks ourselves. Although the effects wouldn¡¯t be as good.¡± GreenDew proposed while shivering. FrozenBlood didn¡¯t speak, only staring at ThornyRose.


    ThornyRose saw Ye Cang nce towards them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t lose face for our Thorns and Roses guild.¡±


    FrozenBlood sighed, and supported GreenDew who looked like she had just been sentenced to death. They followed her forwards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and eat, then we¡¯ll go farm monsters...¡± Ye Cang said in a weird voice, as he was pinching his nose.


    GreenDew looked at the ck tar like goop in the pot. Both the smell and the effects had risen a level.


    ThornyRose looked between Ye Cang and the iron pot. Did they add in the treant¡¯s that were burned to death? She suddenly imagined something disturbing. If they ever killed human NPCs, would he still chop them up and throw them in the cart... She shivered at the thought.


    After some inner struggles, everyone ate. The moment they obtained the buffs, they once again passed out on the ground.


    Eventually, they all awakened with their bodies quivering. Ye Cang resisted the urge to vomit. We can sell the Entangling Roots skillbook to them and scam them a bit. This thing¡¯s drop rate is too high, it¡¯ll be toote to scam themter. He forced an indifferent expression, walked towards the handcart, and took out a skillbook. He threw an arm around ThornyRose¡¯s shoulder and brought her away from the group. ¡°Seeing as we¡¯re a team, I¡¯ll sell you this for just 8 gold. I can¡¯t go any lower.¡±


    ThornyRose doubtfully took the skillbook. It was a control skill and its effects were not bad. 8 gold was pretty cheap for it¡¯s value. For a control skill, although her heart would ache at the loss of gold, it was still eptable. She crossed her arms and thought this bastard didn¡¯t learn it himself. He didn¡¯t even give it to his little sister. He¡¯s selling it to me!? It seems fishy... She raised her brows and said. ¡°Since when were you so generous? Confess... what are you scheming?¡±


    Ye Cang froze. Then his brows furrowed in anger, and he walked away, full of indignation. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it then forget it. I never thought you trusted me so little! It¡¯s only because I took the rock spike spell, and felt a bit guilty so wanted topensate you. You actually don¡¯t believe in my good intentions! Madam! You really disappoint me! Humph~!!¡±


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang¡¯s anger, and felt uncertain. However, 8 gold for this skillbook was a good price. Her pretty hands tugged on his arm, and she eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Earlier was my wrong. I want this skillbook, can I pay in real money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. Since we¡¯re such a close team, we should benefit each other. Pay in gold, recently we¡¯re not short on money.¡± Ye Cang passed her the skillbook. ThornyRose, with an aching heart, took out 8 gold and handed it over. She then gave the book to GreenDew to learn.


    ¡°Sister Rose, did you just buy the Entangling Roots skillbook?¡± The traitor, FrozenCloud asked privately.


    ¡°Mm...¡± ThornyRose replied briefly.


    ¡°How much...¡±


    ¡°8 gold.¡±


    ¡°Eh... you should look in the handcart.¡±


    ThornyRose pretended to identally walk into the handcart, and rummaged through it. Her face then turned red in anger. F**k! There were still 7, no... more than 8 books! That meant the drop rate for this book was high. I would have eventually gotten my own, yet I spent 8 gold! That damn lowlife!! She stormed up to Ye Cang with a terrifying expression, and heard him talking.


    ¡°This is the skillbook, Entangling Roots. We currently are in need of gold, so I¡¯ll sell it to you for 10 gold! Too expensive? Alright, then I¡¯ll just sell it to Sister Rose, she¡¯ll definitely want it. Oh, is that right? Good choice, we¡¯llplete the transaction when we get back to town.¡±


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon! I happened to find an extremely rare magic skillbook, are you interested? Here are the effects. How much? 10 gold. Pay in real money? Sorry, but recently, I¡¯m in need of gold. Alright then, I¡¯ll contact you when I get back to town.¡±

 Chapter 116: Joint Business

    <h4>Chapter 116: Joint Business</h4>


    ThornyRose raised her brows. She knew that this damn lowlife had gotten into a conflict with Fighting King. At that time, she had tried to rush over to mediate. Thinking about it now, Fighting King knew that he was Really New Vige¡¯s second inmand, so for his guild, he wouldn¡¯t create any big feud. However, when did the two of them be so close? Moreover, he actually approved of this damn lowlife? The damn lowlife was be strong, she herself wasn¡¯t his match. He was powerful at magic, melee, and even ranged attacks. Hearing words like ¡®extremely rare¡¯e out of his mouth, she thought to herself: You scam me, then turn right around to scam NnMoon and Fighting King. You really are a lowlife! But I can use this chance to get a big haul!


    ThornyRose crossed her arms, and tapped with her slender fingers. She began scheming about how many people she could scam with these skillbooks. She faintly let out a breath, releasing the anger that had built up, but the hatred remained in her heart. She gnashed her teeth until she saw that he had finished his calls and looked pleased with himself.


    Ye Cang turned and saw ThornyRose grinding her teeth. He knew she had probably seen the pile of skillbooks in the handcart. He showed her his signature indifferent smile. ¡°You heard it, I sold it to them for 10 gold. I gave you 20% discount. You don¡¯t have to thank me...¡±


    ThornyRose, who was intending to form a partnership, heard his shameless words. She slowly walked over, then she charged towards him, mouth open wide. She again, bit his face, like a zombie.


    ¡°My face! My face!! This crazy olddy, she¡¯s biting my face again! Save me!!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s screams attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they all broke out in cold sweat. Little Ye Tian¡¯s eyes were covered by Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s too cruel...¡±


    FrozenBlood took another picture, and then had to pull ThornyRose off of Ye Cang¡¯s face. Ye Cang took a deep breath, then pulled out a mirror to see the deep teeth marks left on his face. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with her head! She¡¯s this crazy, she should go get it checked out!!


    After a few more minutes, FrozenBlood managed to calm ThornyRose down. ThornyRose, having regained her reason, looked towards Ye Cang. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you about what happened earlier. I can help you find some clients for the skillbooks. 10 gold a book, I want 4...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit too...¡± Ye Cang started saying, intending to haggle over the price, but he saw the bloodlust in ThornyRose¡¯s eyes. He suddenly stroked his chin and nodded. ¡°Fair, then let¡¯s do it your way... To a happy cooperation. Come, give me five...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at his outstretched hand, and sighed deeply. She slowly reached out her pretty hand and tapped his. Then, she went to the handcart, and besides the one¡¯s promised to Fighting King and NnMoon, she took the others. She began to find 6 acquaintances to scam.


    They spent the next two days holed up in the haunted forest. ThornyRose had also finally reached level 10. Ye Cang had reached level 11, and was now 2nd on the level rankings, surpassing Fighting King. What attracted ThornyRose¡¯s attention the most was Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shield. Any shield fighter would be envious, especially a female. His shield was so dazzling. It was like she was wearing an iron ring while someone else had ring with a big diamond on it. She really wanted to take it. Even if it wasn¡¯t useful, she could wear it around in town as it was so beautiful. It would represent her reputation and status.


    Zhang ZhengXiong kept feeling a burning hot gaze on his back. Feeling somewhat terrified, he proposed. ¡°Umm... Sister Rose, I¡¯ll let you use it for a few hours... alright?¡±


    ThornyRose quickly seized it, and looked at the shield¡¯s attributes. F**k, it was actually two ranks higher than mine! Distinguished! It¡¯s not just pretty, it¡¯s defence is monstrous. Moreover, the +4 to all attributes is a bit of a waste on a fighter. We have no use for wisdom and intelligence. 10% damage reduction!? Even +10% to all attributes! Such a huge boost! It even had damage reflection and AOE crowd control. She instantly fell head over heels for it. After a few hours, she was gently stroking the gems in the shield. Truly a shield fit for a lord. Zhang ZhengXiong returned her country bumpkin shield to her, and sensing her unwillingness to let it go, he quickly snatched it back.


    ThornyRose wanted to buy it. Thinking it over, even though the shield would have to be reced eventually, it was just too beautiful. It would be perfect to use as a fashion item. She fought with herself, and eventually decided it would be better to save the gold for next town, where it would be more useful. Many things would require gold. She reluctantly parted with it, and watched Zhang ZhengXiong equip it. Hah~ all the good things have been taken by the pigs, or in this case, a dumb priest.


    Halfway through clearing the forest of corrupted treants, GreenDew was sent back to town to deliver the Entangling Roots skillbooks that people had ordered. After ThornyRose joined the party, they managed to find and sell over 20 books.


    ...


    Really New Vige, Cemetery.


    CloudDragon saw that NnMoon¡¯s team had used Entangling Roots to trap an elite monster. They have it too!? Wasn¡¯t it extremely rare? NnMoon also saw that CloudDragon¡¯s group used the same Entangling Roots. Eh, they have it too?


    ¡°Boss, those few people from the me Dragon Union, who are in Really New Vige, also have Entangling Roots...¡± YellowSprings received the news and had an entric expression.


    ¡°A mage friend of mine also has this skill.¡± ckIce spat out after casting Entangling Roots.


    ¡°That guy...¡± CloudDragon frozen, and then startedughing. There was probably a ce where the book was fairlymon. They must have found it. Although the spell was pretty good if used correctly, but in a fight against an expert, this skill was too slow. Extremely rare? That indifferent white head dares to scam me... Haha~ however, with this skills, some monsters have be much easier. It also reduces the health and mana we need. PaleSnow huh? Really, an interesting guy.


    NnMoon, who had also received the news, she ground her teeth. You call this an extremely rare skill!!? However, she had no choice but to suffer in silence since she had already purchased it. As for the skill itself, it had both an immobilizing and slowing effect, and was extremely useful. However, 10 gold! That damn white hair...!


    ...


    At this time, Ye Cang and ThornyRose were counting their money. Ye Cang had received 120 gold, while ThornyRose got 80. Both of them were extremely satisfied.


    At this time, they still had over 10 books, but ThornyRose knew that she would have to reduce the price. She had received the news that the buyers had finally met. However, they had already eaten their fill, the rest didn¡¯t really matter. After all, they knew it would only be temporary.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Sister Rose! It¡¯s another skillbook!!¡± Lin Le happily looted and shouted.


    Ye Cang, who knew that the value of Entangling Roots had dropped, sighed. There was still a pile in their handcart. He said spiritlessly: ¡°Just throw it in the cart...¡±


    ¡°Bro, It¡¯s not Entangling Roots! It¡¯s Thorns Armor!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong had taken the book and was nning to throw it into the cart when he noticed it¡¯s name.


    Thorns Armor (2nd Rank Nature Spell ¨C Rare): Chant 3 verses (3 seconds), granting the target an armor of thorns. Melee attackers will receive 3 nature damage in retaliation, and heal the target for 1 health. The skill increases based on the corrted attribute (slight effect). Lasts 2 hours. Cooldown: None. Cost: 15 mana.

 Chapter 117: Flood of Super Rare Skills

    <h4>Chapter 117: Flood of Super Rare Skills</h4>


    ThornyRose looked at the skill, and pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s a bitckluster. It uses too much mana. In this game, where mana regenerates so slowly, 15 mana is enough to cast at least 2 other spells. However, if there was a way to regain mana, then it would be useful to cast on a tank.¡±


    ¡°I remember the rat stew restores 1 mana every 10 seconds.¡± Ye Cang thought of his own creation.


    Everyone was speechless, they also recalled that that thing had such a miraculous effect. They didn¡¯t remember till now because it was so horrible that their minds had tried to forget it.


    ¡°The Monstrous Bird and Lizard thing also has the same effect...¡± Everyone thought of that dish that was considered alright. They had only eaten it that one time in the volcano and never again.


    ¡°Unfortunately we don¡¯t have enough of it.¡± Ye Cang nodded. He didn¡¯t understand why, but the moment he brought up food, the atmosphere became heavy.


    After some negotiations, Ye Cang ended up learning the skill. He had the highest spellpower, and he only cast magic temporarily in battle, so he didn¡¯t need to save too much mana. After casting Thorns Armor on ThornyRose, FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong, they continued to travel deeper into the forest. They had already used up more than half of their me sks. Part way, they had attempted to fight a group of 4 corrupted treants without using me sks, and they finally realized just how full of life these trees could be when they weren¡¯t set aze. It had annoying healing abilities, it¡¯s bark was hard so it was difficult to out damage its healing, and it even had a damage reflecting affect like thorns armor. Although they could manage to deal damage, the trees would just absorb the surrounding moisture and heal faster. The skills it had were Entangling Roots and Thunder p, which put everyone in a difficult situation. Thankfully they had Little Ye Tian¡¯s shield and healing.


    ¡°Monsters that have a fatal w are all exceptionally vicious if you don¡¯t take advantage of it. FrozenBlood, remember back when we killed the ooze? We beat at it for half a day and did nothing. It was pretty much immune to all damage, but once we used ice magic to freeze it, it was killed within seconds...¡± ThornyRose said with an unrestrainedugh. These four treant they fought without fire wereparable to bosses.


    ¡°There was also that iron boss. I remember various guilds were helpless before it, and they lost many people. But a professional yer from Lord¡¯s Reign used an acid to break through it¡¯s defence, allowing them to y it. That guy is now Lord¡¯s Reign¡¯s chief of alchemy.¡± FrozenBlood said as she drank a health potion.


    ¡°Mm, IcedLiquor. I wanted to get ElegantFragrance to steal him for our guild, but she disliked him because he was too much of a yboy...¡± ThornyRose sighed.


    ¡°Too much of a what? Sister Rose, can I speak to you about something?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong healed everyone¡¯s health and then jogged over.


    ThornyRose looked at him and sighed. Compared to you three, what problem is a yboy. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, we could be consideredrades. Do you have a decent girl you can give to me?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong wrapped an arm around her shoulder and whispered in her ear.


    ThornyRose¡¯s expression became odd. Comrades!? Although Thorns and Roses has many female yers, but... what do you mean give you. You think I¡¯m running a dating service or a brothel!? Am I a pimp!? F**k, stinking yboy. She said unhappily. ¡°F**k off!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong rubbed his nose. He walked away andined. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to then don¡¯t. Why get so pissed off. Really... Hah~¡±


    ThornyRose watched Zhang ZhengXiongin and then go to GreenDew. He was then yelled at by GreenDew and returned dejectedly to that lowlife¡¯s side, sighing incessantly. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Although Zhang ZhengXiong was a bit perverted, but he was straight forwards. Having him in front of her gave her a sense of security. Having that damn lowlife behind her was also reassuring. Of course, that is if you ignored their personality.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White! We got another Thorns Armor skillbook! Two in a row!¡± Lin Le¡¯s words cause Ye Cang and Thornyrose to freeze. The next few monsters actually dropped them tens of Thorns Armor skillbooks. The two of them quickly turned and began to call their contacts.


    FrozenBlood and GreenDew smiled bitterly. These two skills would probably be a specialty of Really New Vige.


    ¡°Miss Nn. Thorns Armor! A super rare buffing skill! The duration is a whole 2 hours. It reflects damage! It can even heal! Most importantly, it even improves with the caster¡¯s attributes! Just 10 gold! What? I tricked you with the Entangling Vines? This time it really is rare. I personally guarantee. Super Rare! I¡¯ll just sell it to Sister Rose then. You! You can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my tastes. What do you mean me and that b***h are wearing the same pants and scamming people together? Gaah, it really is super rare. Just tell me if you want it or not! If you don¡¯t I¡¯ll sell it to someone else. That¡¯s the spirit. Paying in real money? Alright, but it has to be double~¡±


    p~


    ThornyRose, who was also scamming people, heard some insulting words, and suddenly turned around to strike. She performed a backhand p to the back of his head, her eyes shined red. ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t insult your tastes!¡±


    Ye Cang cried out in pain, and turned around looking innocent. ¡°You¡¯re so overbearing. I can¡¯t even speak badly about you behind your back...¡±


    ¡°F**k! You call that behind someone¡¯s back!?¡± She pointed straight at his nose and roared.


    FrozenBlood saw they were about to fight again. These two were definitely together in their past life, their grudge is so deep.


    ¡°I had my back to you! If that¡¯s not behind someone¡¯s back, then what is? Are you a primary school student!? Ignorant!!¡± Ye Cang spouted.


    He say¡¯s I¡¯m the primary schooler!? Ignorant!? I was actually called ignorant by this dumb fool! ThornyRose stared nkly. Her face changed colors from red to a pale blue. FrozenBlood felt something was wrong, and quickly pulled her away as she was about to leap at him. ¡°Earning money is more important! Earning money!!¡±


    Ye Cang ruffled his hair, and continued to call CloudDragon.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon. Thorns Armor, what do you think? Not bad, right? A super rare buffing skill!! Same price, just 10 gold. What do you mean I still have the nerve to scam you again? The time it¡¯s really super rare. Look at it¡¯s effects. Lackluster? How can that be!? You¡¯ll buy it, but only if you can pay real money? Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly give it to you. NnMoon payed triple in real money for hers. I¡¯m not kidding! It¡¯s up to you Brother CloudDragon. Ok, I¡¯m really not kidding. Triple? So forthright! It¡¯s a deal!!¡±


    Seeing ThornyRose still selling off her skillbooks, he wrapped one arm around Zhang ZhengXiong, another around FrozenCloud, and said with a smile. ¡°Your dream will soon be a reality, Lil¡¯Dino...¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, I... I...¡± FrozenCloud stuttered. She knew these guys were serious. She wanted to confess, but was afraid of their reaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We understand.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled encouragingly.


    ¡°Transform! Lil¡¯Dino...¡± Lin Le said, spreading his arms as if to fly.


    ¡°ording to my calctions, when I grow up, I¡¯ll probably be a beauty. You can reference me when do you it.¡± Little Ye Tian drew a grown up version of herself, and then shoved it into FrozenCloud¡¯s hands. She smiled as if she¡¯d done a good deed. ¡°No need to thank me...¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud felt like her heart would stop.

 Chapter 118: Corrupted Jungle

    <h4>Chapter 118: Corrupted Jungle</h4>


    As they went deeper into the forest they came upon a path. Nearby was the skeletal remains of a corpse, covered in brambles. Beside it was a damaged parchment, on which they could make out some text.


    ¡°Alice, don¡¯t listen to that evil wizard. Don¡¯t let his wickedness infect your beauty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you, even after death. Even if the evil corrupts you. You¡¯ll always be the Alice I love... The flower fairy who helped us escape from the jungle.¡±


    Ye Cang picked up the parchment, and looked at the remains under the brambles.


    ¡°Hidden Quest ¨C The Corrupted Fairy. Would you like to ept? Instance allows up to 10 people.¡±


    ¡°ept.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve discovered the instance ¨C Corrupted Jungle!¡±


    Ye Cang felt rather sad as he looked at the path in front of him. ¡°This is an instance...¡±


    ThornyRose was delighted. They found a hidden instance dungeon!!


    ¡°There¡¯s still two spots. Bro...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Ye Cang who was still staring at the words on the parchment. Ye Cang just sighed. ¡°Just invite Spyingde and NnMoon.¡±


    ThornyRose also noticed the sadness in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t faked. She remained silent. Why does he look like he¡¯s mourning his dead wife? They immediately called NnMoon and Spyingde over.


    After waiting for a bit, Ye Cang sighed again. Am I fated to not be able to get over this love? He smiled bitterly. Little Ye Tian took hold of his hand, Lin Le gave him a hug, and Zhang ZhengXiong firmly squeezed his shoulder. He faintlyughed. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. A¡¯Xiong, about Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s Remodelling n. What clinic do you think is best? Also look up what¡¯s fun around there so we can y around and enjoy our vacation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry bro, Little Tian has already nned everything out. Korean Beauty is Korea¡¯s best clinic. We¡¯d have to invest about 50% of our total funds, but we¡¯ll definitely let Lil¡¯Dino be a beauty and fulfill her dreams. Another 15% will be used for travel expenses. The rest will be our living expenses. Finally, the remaining amount will go towards buying a house by the seaside.¡± Zhang ZhengXiongughed.


    FrozenCloud felt guilty. For her to get stic surgery earlier, they were going to use 50% of the money they earned. She was moved, but more than that, she was afraid of what would happen when they learned the truth. They would definitely hate her. It was difficult to find such sincere friends. Although being with them caused her to have to see a psychiatrist, and they might be stupid; but they always treat her well and haven¡¯t let her down. They looked after her as if she was their close rtive. As she thought of her real family¡¯s cold criticism, she began to feel unwell. She looked towards ThornyRose and FrozenBlood. Am I one of Sister Rose¡¯s people or part of the stupid party? The time to make a decision was fast approaching. She gripped her tonfas tightly, and her brows wrinkled as she fell deep in thought... Just what path should I take?


    After waiting a while, Spyingde walked out of the shadows. ¡°It was really hard getting to this ce. Those treants are so strong, I could only take on one by myself...¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart shook. He could actually solo one!! That thing was really ** without fire!!


    NnMoon also arrived. ¡°So this was where they came from. The source of those ¡®super rare¡¯ skillbooks. I had some of my people along with your Thorns and Roses members go farm for them, but the results weren¡¯t too good. The monsters here... Ugh~ They¡¯re too damn strong. How did you kill them so fast? In order to get here, I had to use stealth skills...¡±


    ¡°Trade secret...¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and said. At this time, a few treants made their way over. Lin Le swung his back, and 3 me sks flew out. They howled in pain as they were inflicted with stun. The rest of the party easily finished them off. NnMoon nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. Those bottles that burned the monsters, how much for them?¡±


    ¡°Not for sale...¡± ThornyRose said, looking at Ye Cang. She also crossed her arms, lifting up her 36Es. NnMoon¡¯s gaze followed Lin Le as he returned to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s side. Then she saw it. That... that shield. Such a dazzling shield. Looks like the equipment they got from the cksmith wasn¡¯t normal.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang looked at the other 9, then turned and took the lead to enter the instance.


    Everyone followed, entering the corrupted jungle. The inside appeared like a maze of trees, which towered up into the sky. Roots and brambles covered the ground, leaving only one path. Although it was daytime, it was as dark as if it was night. Before entering, besides scamming people of their gold and money, Ye Cang had gathered many herbs, mushrooms, shrubs, and corrupted treant materials. He had pretty not missed a single one during their entire journey, as if he was plucking feathers from a chicken.


    ¡°Let¡¯s buff and heal up first.¡± Ye Cang saw that everyone had entered, and began to cook.


    What made everyone grateful was that he actually took out the one thing he could cook, the monstrous bird meat, and made a defensive dish. However, they then fell to hell when they saw that the rat stew had leveled up. He had added in the Burnt Corrupted Treant Woodchips and Sap. The stink seemed to prate deep into their bones. NnMoon was beginning to develop a phobia for white hair. Though there might be many people who could beat her, those who could really make her feel fear were few. In China, there were only a couple. Now, there was one more. Ye Cang¡¯s cooking was not only disgusting, but he even managed to make it worse every time... This guy would definitely be famous in the future...


    After going into shock; the party, that had obtained their buffs, began to explore the instance. They travelled through the maze-like jungle and arrived at a three way junction. There was a dark treant sleeping in each path. If they fought one, it would inevitably attract the other two. Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s description, Little Ye Tian felt discouraged. ¡°These corrupted treants appear much stronger than the ones outside. It¡¯s not onlyrger, the color of their skin is simr to the luster of steel. Their defence is probably even tougher.¡±


    Insane Corrupted Treants (Strengthened Elite ¨C Corrupted): Treants that reside in the corrupted jungle. They have a strong recovery ability.


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t be stingy with the me sks. Use them if you have an opportunity. It¡¯ll be up to you to restrict them.¡± ThornyRose received Ye Cang and Little Ye Tian¡¯s analysis, then warned Lin Le.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le said, treating these tree as if they were just experience. After having thrown over 300 bottles, he was already very skilled.


    ¡°Shaking Bear, Little Tian, be ready. Save your light abilities for when we¡¯re in trouble.¡± ThornyRose continued giving orders. In case Lin Le couldn¡¯t keep the treants tied down, they needed a backup n. The treant¡¯s ability to heal could be this instance¡¯s defining feature. They needed to be as careful as possible.

 Chapter 119: Strengthened Corrupted Trees

    <h4>Chapter 119: Strengthened Corrupted Trees</h4>


    ¡°Later, we should scatter and hide behind the bushes on either side. Shaking Bear, you¡¯ll be in charge of luring them over. We¡¯ll kill them here to avoid attracting even more.¡± After deciding on a n, they all leapt behind the bushes, waiting in ambush.


    Zhang ZhengXiong went to go pull one. The three Strengthened Corrupted Treants all stood up and swayed over. They could finally see past the trees into the three paths, which all looked roughly the same. Suddenly, someone leapt out from behind the bushes. He freely spun in the air and 3 me sks flew out, each urately hitting one of the treants. In the raging mes, the treants began to howl in pain and the cracking of bark could be heard. Ye Cang¡¯s Precise Shot shot into one of the cracks, hitting their exposed soul. After killing so many treants, he had already discovered their other weakness. The reason their bark was so hard and healed so fast was because it protected the soul inside. The moment he saw an opening, he shot a powerful shot, tearing through it¡¯s softer insides and hit the part containing it¡¯s soul. It was quickly followed by a double shot, dealing deadly damage.


    Spyingde saw those breathtaking arrows. All three of them had hit at the opportune moment. It seemed like no weakness could escape from PaleSnow¡¯s eyes. He was like a mysterious white alphawolf, firmly staring at it¡¯s target, waiting for the moment it could deliver a fatal strike. He had many skills, but could use them all urately and skillfully. His movements were the most precise he¡¯d ever seen. Though he seemed to just be doing whatever he wanted, but each action waspletely optimized, such that there weren¡¯t any needless movements. If PaleSnow was the calm alphawolf, then Shaking Bear was man-eating rabid wolf. Always the first to charge into battle. As for Lele, he was the little pup that was more fierce than any wolf in the pack.


    Spyingde¡¯s sword danced amongst the burning treants. Under the effects of the fire; whether it was their reaction speed, their defence, their recovery ability, or their life; all of it was reduced drastically. The fight was actually very rxing for him. He just had to asionally be careful of the roots and branches.


    FrozenCloud blocked a strike from one of the burning treants. With one tonfa, she pushed the attacking branch aside, and with the other, she attacked. Uppercut, jab, jab. Lean and dodged another branch. Triple Strike! Wolverine Strike! Stunned! Bouncing like a boxer, she slipped in for an attack!! Shouryuukenn! She knocked it up while it was stunned!!


    GreenDew¡¯s magic bombarded the treants fiercely, causing them to stagger.


    Lin Le brandished his ming anti-cavalry saber, leapt into the air, and performed an Execute! Hended on the ground with a roll, then went to pull out his sword which was embedded in his target. He swung his de, cleaving it in half. He then turned to another one, and began chopping wildly. FrozenCloud didn¡¯t dare to approach, the chances of getting hit by friendly fire was too high.


    ¡°That girl, FrozenCloud. She¡¯s got so many skills. Although Lele seems a bit stupid, but his fighting ability is maturing rapidly. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s improving with every battle. It feels like his fighting talent is inversely proportional to his IQ...¡± ThornyRose looked at FrozenCloud who had been forced away from her target, and murmured. FrozenBlood slowly nodded. Moreover, they noticed that that girl¡¯s equipment was unusually good. Her weapons were a pair of top quality Masterwork tonfas, which meant that each of her tonfas would have a skill. Blunt weapons dealt more damage against these treants than ded weapons, so her damage was high. As for Lin Le, he was just destroying them with pure strength. He even had a hidden ss and his strange moves were appearing like flies. What happy strike? What handcart homerun?


    The two of them, along with NnMoon and Spyingde were about to finish off the middle one, but Little Ye Tian¡¯s warning arrived. ¡°Sister Rose and the others, careful!!¡±


    Their hearts skipped a beat. It was that little girl¡¯s voice. She wouldn¡¯t warn them without cause! Before they even had time to look around, another voice arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!! Lele¡¯s Big Windmill!!¡±


    God Damn! ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and NnMoon¡¯s hearts all sank and cursed. They looked at the anti-cavalry saber and that pouting, angry little bull, both fast approaching them. They once again scrambled away, like panicking chickens. Spyingde had long since noticed, and had already prepared himself to leave the danger zone.


    The worst off was FrozenBlood, who had been caught unprepared. She was nearly chopped in half along with the treant. Seeing the huge de barely nick her shoulder, she recalledst time where that hatchet had almost smashed down onto her face, and she roared: ¡°A skill that can so easily injure your teammates, can you please be more considerate to the rest of us! We weren¡¯t killed by the monster, but instead was almost sent back to town by our own team!!¡±


    Lin Le looked at the three furious woman and blinked his eyes. He then smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I already calcted that you would dodge. You don¡¯t have to thank me! I¡¯ll be off!!¡± After speaking, he ran off, shouting. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! I¡¯ming!!¡±


    He once again brandished his anti-cavalry saber and leapt towards the treant that Zhang ZhengXiong was keeping busy. Under the 3¡¯sbined attacks, and Little Tian¡¯s holy shield and healing, it was quickly settled.


    ¡°Lele... Hah~¡± ThornyRose could only sigh when dealing with him. He calcted that we would dodge? If thisdy hadn¡¯t blocked fast enough, I¡¯d definitely be chopped in half! Even after blocking, I still lost quite a bit of health. That Lele¡¯s attack power... Hah~ he is the me expert. In this forest, he is the top dog, I shouldn¡¯t provoke him. She thought back to that video. He had actually dared to attack Fighting King¡¯s people right in front of him, without any warning. Chasing ckIce all over the ce. This brat was actually so ruthless.


    The three treants dropped Superior grade equipment for the head and hands, as well as the ¡®super rare¡¯ skillbook ¨C Thorns Armor. They also go 3 corrupted nature crystals.


    The attributes of head equipment leaned towards defence. Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose let FrozenCloud have it. FrozenCloud put it on and felt like she was wearing a crown of leaves and vines. Beside her was Little Ye Tian, and Lin Le, who were trying to brainwash her into liking the new TV show. She suddenly felt she was on a pic.


    As for the hand equipment, it was a bracelet made of vines. It was equipment that gave wisdom and intelligence. After thinking it over, Little Ye Tian passed it to GreenDew. Afterall, they had taken her to level and given her many pieces of equipment. Moveover, she wasn¡¯t in a rush to improve her equipment.


    ¡°Oh right, the crystal, help me embed it when we get back.¡± ThornyRose looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and said. She knew what the crystals were used for. She didn¡¯t know how many he had collected, but he should have some extra.


    ¡°With pleasure...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was forthright. But before he could finish, Ye Cang had run over and smacked the back of his head. He then continued Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s sentence. ¡°1 goldbour fee!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± ThornyRose took a deep breath. Right now, only Shaking Bear could embed the crystals. If we have to pay for it then we¡¯ll pay. That damn greedy lowlife! She ground her teeth. ¡°Alright...¡±

 Chapter 120: Locust Tree Elder – Kunsa

    <h4>Chapter 120: Locust Tree Elder ¨C Kunsa</h4>


    NnMoon and Spyingde looked confused. He could embed crystals? It must be some sort of method to strengthen equipment. They felt both shocked and curious.


    Right, we can use those crystals to make money. Ye Cang thought. He made a call to NnMoon again. ¡°Hey Hey, miss spendthrift...¡±


    NnMoon, who was right there, looked at Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent expression. What spendthrift? She heard his voice then received a call and noticed the ID ¨C PaleSnow. She took a deep breath, then roared: ¡°I¡¯m right here!!¡±


    Ye Cang frozen, then showed an embarrassed smile. He hinted at her that he wanted to talk privately.


    The two of them went off to the side. Ye Cang took out the crystal he had just looted. ¡°Crystal! A super rare item. 5 gold including thebour fee. It has an amazing effect! You want it, right? Buy it now!¡±


    ¡°What sort of effects?¡± NnMoon was curious. Ye Cang showed her his sword. ¡°This was from a sound crystal, but I only had one of those. As for the known types, I only have rock. Rock crystals are used for defence. As for the nature crystals and corruption crystals, I have no idea, but it shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± Ye Cang exined.


    NnMoon looked at Ye Cang¡¯s Mithril Rapier. She had her suspicions that this sword must be a good item. Seeing the sound crystal¡¯s effect, it really was useful. ¡°Isn¡¯t 5 gold too much?¡±


    ¡°How can it be? It¡¯s super rare!!¡± Ye Cang said seriously. NnMoon looked doubtful. Just now, she had already seen three of them. You¡¯re holding 3 crystals, yet you say they¡¯re rare!? Just because you¡¯re the 2nd inmand of Really New Vige and your group is the only one who can do this so called embedding, you think you can ask for ridiculously high prices? Treating me like a spendthrift? She sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s see once we get back to town and see the effects.¡±


    Ye Cang thought it over and agreed. Surprisingly, the trees here dropped a ton of nature and corruption crystals. He definitely needed to find a way to sell them off.


    Back at the junction, besides the path they hade from, there was one going left and and going right.


    ¡°Which way?¡± NnMoon inquired, as she wasn¡¯t familiar with this area.


    ¡°Truth be told, I also don¡¯t know. Madam, what do you think?¡± Ye Cang shrugged. Little Ye Tian also remained silent. She had too little information, the two paths looked about the same. There was nothing special about either side. It was very hard to tell which one was the correct path.


    ¡°Just pick randomly. We¡¯ll be exploring both paths either way.¡± Thornyrose and FrozenBlood inspected the two sides and then replied.


    ¡°I have an idea!!¡± Lin Le¡¯s words surprised everyone.


    ¡°Then Lele, youe decide.¡± ThornyRose knew of Lele¡¯s luck, and he said he had an idea. Since no one had any better method, might as well let him pick. Even though they would eventually do both sides, if they could do an easier one first, that would be best. They could umte some experience fighting the monsters here and they might even find some method to restrain the final boss. She stood back, waiting for him to use his method. His luck was matchless in this virtual world, he should be able to pick the right way.


    Everyone watched as Lele slowly drew his de. He took a deep breath and recite some spell that sounded like a primary schooler had made it up, then he suddenly threw his de into the air. It fell on the ground pointing to the left. ¡°This way!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose was speechless. He was really depending on luck?


    Ye Cang stroked his chin. ¡°So there was that method. Lele has really matured...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong rolled his eyes. Little Ye Tian tried to analyze Lin Le¡¯s actions, but didn¡¯t understand at all. She decided it was some sort of gamble, like flipping a coin.


    Lin Le swaggered towards the left. Everyone had no choice but to hurry and catch up. In this forest, he was the boss. He could pretty much beat 3 trees by himself, and without much pressure. Even if they didn¡¯t need to conserve me sks, they could only throw one at a time, whereas Lin Le could throw countless. Moreover, all of them were urate.


    After clearing up the 7 or 8 treants on the path, everyone had managed to switch out a few pieces of Excellent grade equipment for Superior ones. NnMoon sighed. Everytime she joined these guys, the loot would be exceptionally good. They could almost always get something. Especially that Lele who had yet to find an empty corpse. As for that white hair, she had never seen him find anything on a corpse. He was pretty much always disappointed and chopped up the corpse in rage...


    As they travelled, they all noticed an enormous tree that towered into the sky. It was withered like the others, but it¡¯s trunk was still tens of meters across. It must be an extremely ancient tree. They felt that it didn¡¯t have much life left in it, yet it wasn¡¯t fully corrupted. Although the ck energy was attempting to invade it, but it seemed like it was still fighting back.


    The enormous tree suddenly opened it¡¯s eyes, and an extremely weak voice came out of what appeared to be it¡¯s mouth. ¡°Humans...?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong acted quickly. ¡°Old tree, seeing your worried face, surely there must be something wrong?¡±


    ThornyRose and the others also wanted to speak, but they heard what Zhang ZhengXiong said. It was actually number one of the 100 ssic quest epting phrases. The 100 ssic quest epting phrases were as famous among gamers as shakespeare was among ywrights. Even Fighting King and meEmperor use them. Especially the first phrase, it could be used to obtain about 70% of all quests. It was a legendary phrase for greeting NPCs.


    ¡°Hurry and leave, this ce isn¡¯t the human friendly jungle it use to be. It¡¯s too dangerous. You human adventurers should all leave...¡± The ancient tree advise them with a weak voice.


    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s the next phrase?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked. He only memorized the first one. ThornyRose sighed. ¡°Old tree, could you tell us what happened here?¡±


    ¡°This use to be a forest full of life. Many of my nsmen lived happily. There was even a flower fairy called Alice who fell in love with a human. We often guided the travellers through the forest, and guarded nature. Until one day, that evil human arrived. He controlled Alice¡¯s heart, and corrupted the holy locust tree elder ¨C Kunqi. The corruption spread throughout our entire n, and they all became mad. I¡¯m the only remaining locust tree elder who wasn¡¯t corrupted. You can call me Kunsa. Although it¡¯s already be like this, I still want to fulfill my responsibility, and continue to guard thesends. However, Kunqi and those other corrupted treants sneak attacked me. My strength is being suppressed by them. Also, on this corrupted soil, I¡¯m slowly withering, day by day. Without obtaining energy from nature, I¡¯m unable tost much longer. Do you brave adventurers wish to help me?¡±

 Chapter 121: Time Limited Quest

    <h4>Chapter 121: Time Limited Quest</h4>


    ¡°#[emailprotected]</a>!#!# (Can we help you with anything?)¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words stunned everyone. The Locust Tree Elder stared nkly before saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be a half-elf friend amongst you. At the end of this path, you¡¯ll find Kunqi and hisckeys. I hope you can put an end to them, and then bring their cores back to me so that I may cleanse myself. Only then can I help you defeat the flower fairy ¨C Alice.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, brave adventurers. I don¡¯t have much power left...¡± Kunsa slowly closed it¡¯s eyes, and sank into a deep sleep.


    ¡°This should be a time limited quest. Let¡¯s quickly heal up and get him those cores...¡± ThornyRose said. She thought back to his words but couldn¡¯t determine how long they had, so they had to go as fast as possible.


    ¡°If there are no mishaps, then ording to the current rate, we have less than 4 hours before he withers or bes corrupted.¡± Little Ye Tian said after carefully observing the rate of corruption, the amount of resistance the tree could put up, and the quality of the soil.


    Now that she knew the time limit, ThornyRose had an idea. She slowly nodded. ¡°I got it. Lele, how many me sks do we have left?¡±


    ¡°Let me count. 1, 2, 3, 4...¡± Lin Le opened his bag and began counting them one by one. ThornyRose looked helplessly towards Little Ye Tian. ¡°Little Tian, help him count.¡±


    Little Ye Tian merely nced into the bag. ¡°81 bottles.¡±


    ¡°Everyonee heal up...¡± Ye Cang quickly took out the food. Because they were in a rush, no one stalled orined. After all, this quest was rted topleting the rest of the instance. After waking up from their shock and dry heaving for a bit, they quickly made their way further down the path. While they walked, ThornyRose assigned everyone their tasks so they had a n when they had to fight and also for when they ran low on supplies.


    ThornyRose also assigned healing duties. Especially Zhang ZhengXiong who only healed when he was about to die, or when he was free. How good would it be if the skill belonged to Little Tian. However, without that spell, he might as well not even be a priest. His mana would just be a decoration. Trying to decide on his role gave her a headache. She couldn¡¯t make him a dedicated healer because he was their best tank. He had life saving skills and his shield was as good as half her equipment put together. She covered her forehead. He must have not taken his meds when he picked that ss. Otherwise it must be that damn lowlife¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Any further down and we¡¯ll see a lot of treants. They are in groups of around 3 to 5.¡± Ye Cang described what he saw in the darkness.


    ¡°FrozenBlood and I will guard the back. PaleSnow, GreenDew, Little Tian, you guys try to stay in the middle. Shaking Bear, Lil¡¯Dino, Lele, you clear the front. Lele, it¡¯s up to you! Go! Charge to the end!!¡± ThornyRose shouted. Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud and Lin Le lead everyone to charge in.


    Lin Le ran straight at the treants and 3 me sks flew out. Among the mes and howls of pain, his anti-cavalry de hacked away. Zhang ZhengXiong collided into a treant. FrozenCloud¡¯s wolverine strike struck out. Everyone quickly dealt with them, without any sloppiness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the corpses. We¡¯ll loot themter. It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll disappear.¡± ThornyRose said when she saw Ye Cang stop his steps and look at the body.


    Ye Cang sighed. He activated his shoes¡¯ speed boost and chased up to the rest. They left zing mes everywhere they passed by. Any surviving trees were cut down by ThornyRose and FrozenBlood. Wherever Lin Le looked, me sks would fly. He was bing a master arsonist.


    The further in they went, the more fearful ThornyRose felt. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Le breaking their defences and restraining them, this quest would be impossible. ¡°Lele, how many more!?¡±


    ¡°Let me count. 1, 2, 3, 4...¡± Lin Le suddenly stopped and began counting one by one again.


    Little Ye Tian helped him out again. ¡°48!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re using them up so fast.¡± Ye Cang said, as he drew his bow into an arc. Precise Shot, Double Shot. His arrows prated the hard bark, and hit the soul wrapped inside it. Straight thrustbo. His mithril rapier screeched as if a bird had cried out, and the de faintly vibrated. The special effect activated, and the sword stabbed through one of them, killing it. He pulled the sword out and sheathed it while at the same time, grabbing his longbow, entering long distance mode again. It was done in one smooth motion.


    NnMoon, Spyingde, and FrozenBlood were like butterflies fluttering around the mes, their weapons dancing about. GreenDew was controlling her mana usage. Little Ye Tian also stopped after using a few skills, in order to avoid using too much. Ye Cang assisted Zhang ZhengXiong, ThornyRose and FrozenCloud who were losing the most health.


    ThornyRose sighed. The highest healing in the group was actually Ye Cang¡¯s Healing Stream and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Healing Light. Originally she wanted to ask Spyingde if he could take Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ce, as his dodging ability was the highest. She then saw the jack-of-all-trades knight ¨C Ye Cang and asked: ¡°Damn lowlife, can you rece your brother, Shaking Bear, for a bit?¡±


    Ye Cang knew what she wanted. He could save some mana, while Zhang ZhengXiong could use up his unneeded mana. Moreover, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s heal was more effective; unlike the healing over time spells they possessed. However, to rece Zhang ZhengXiong, he needed a defensive item. Oh right, there¡¯s that. He quickly shouted back: ¡°Crazy Madam, I¡¯ll try. A¡¯Xiong,e back! Lele, summon your handcart...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. He knocked a treant aside and leapt back. Lin Le quickly summoned his handcart.


    Ye Cang reached in and took out the tonfa FrozenCloud had swapped out. Now in his left hand was a tonfa and in his right hand was a mithril rapier. Seeing the treant, that Zhang ZhengXiong had knocked away, making it¡¯s way back, he charged over with a Dashing Straight Thrust. He was now in Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s previous position.


    FrozenCloud raised an eyebrow. He¡¯s swapping with Shaking Bear? Knights sure can use many different weapons, most grapple weapons and skills are useable by knights. She watched as he deflected an attack with the tonfa in his left hand while stabbing at the treant¡¯s weak point with the rapier in his right, performing a straight thrustbo. He then turned, swishing his feathery robe, sending 5 feathers shooting out. With this, one treant was easily dealt with. Although, he didn¡¯t have Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ferocity, he still gave others a strange sense of security. She recalled the knight¡¯s role in a party, the know it all that everyone looks down on. Although the description said they could tank, but no one really believed it until now. Even Ye Cang could only tank temporarily. Afterall, he wasn¡¯t wearing defense specialized equipment. He took more damage than Zhang ZhengXiong, so could not afford to make any mistakes.

 Chapter 122: Fight To the End

    <h4>Chapter 122: Fight To the End</h4>


    ThornyRose also paid attention to Ye Cang¡¯s tanking. Unlike the coarse, wild, and imposing Zhang ZhengXiong, his style was simple and efficient. It was like he nned the entire fight. He gave a strange sense of security, as if you could trust him not to die. You could trust him not to let you down. He was like a sword that had been sharpened from countless battles. Just what kind of person his he? No... What kind of lowlife is he...?


    FrozenCloud was also puzzled. He usually gave the impression that he was a light as the winds and as free as the clouds. He would handle things indifferently and sloppily. Moreover, he was a bit retarded. Not just him, these three guys are all a little retarded... But even with all those negative things, when the party needed him, he would always appear with his sword and save the day. Of course, not including the so called remodelling funds.


    Spyingde watch Ye Cang¡¯s tanking. When he had to block, he blocked without hesitation. When he took damage, he made sure to pay it back. When he dodged, there were no wasted movements. If he ever became truly angry, he would be extremely dangerous...


    After a few waves of treants, Ye Cang retreated, switching with Zhang ZhengXiong. He attached the tonfa to his waist, and sheathed his mithril rapier. Drawing his heavy longbow, he returned to providing ranged support. NnMoon secretly praised him in her heart. He¡¯s outstanding in every field. Truly omnipotent. PaleSnow... I¡¯ll remember that name. Before, she had thought his strength was all because of luck. But now it seems that, besides those times when his behaviour was an embarrassment, he had the potential of a top yer. Not just any top yer, but an all-rounder who could quickly change between types. No matter the type, he could demonstrate his simple yet effective style of fighting.


    The number of corrupted treants had been greatly reduced. Given this chance, ThornyRose and the other non-spellcasters stood guard, while Ye Cang, GreenDew, Little Ye Tian, and Zhang ZhengXiong endured the disgust and they ate the cold food. They restored their mana for what would probably be the final sprint.


    ¡°From before till now, it has already been 2 hours. We only have under an hour and a half left. Lele still has 25 me sks, which should be enough.¡± Little Ye Tian said, looking haggard.


    ¡°Call me Brother Lin!!¡± Lin Le immediately jumped up and knocked her head.


    ¡°Brother Lin...¡± Little Ye Tian sighed, speaking reluctantly reluctantly.


    ThornyRose nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s speed up. We¡¯re all healed up. Same n, but faster!!¡±


    After 5 more waves, which totalled about 20 treants, they finally approached the end. Ye Cang could see a tens of meters tall, corrupted tree in the distance. The only things around it was wilted grass as well as 4 corrupted treants which wererger than the ones from before. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. There are 4 treants that are stronger than the one¡¯s on the path. There¡¯s also an exceptionally sinister, giant tree. It should be the boss.¡±


    ¡°Lele, how many more me sks do we have?¡± ThornyRose frowned. Although the me sks wouldn¡¯t be able to take the boss down, and with 4 minions beside it, that boss would not be easy to handle. It might be impossible without the use of me sks.


    ¡°10...¡± Lin Le looked in his backpack and only counted a few bottles strewn about.


    ¡°Use one on each of them. The rest will depend on how the bossfight goes. Shaking Bear, you should take one. Keep the boss busy for as long as possible. This quest is extremely important. Me, FrozenBlood, and PaleSnow will take the two on the left. Lil¡¯Dino, Spyingde, and NnMoon will be on the right. Lele, once you¡¯ve burned them all, help the two sides to quickly take them down. GreenDew, provide support from the back. Little Ye Tian, you know your job. Everyone ready? This fight is extremely important, if you have any abilities, use them now. If we can save that old tree, he¡¯ll probably provide us assistance against the next boss. I¡¯ll have some people prepare ingredients for more me sks, but that¡¯s not tillter. In short, everyone give it their best!!¡± ThornyRose raised her shapely eyebrows, showing the temperament of a leader. She assigned tasks for everyone, and they all nodded. NnMoon thought of something, but shook her head and decided not to mention it. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to bring it up after obtaining the me sk recipe.


    ¡°Crazy olddy,e here for a bit.¡± ThornyRose almost blew up again after hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words. She resisted her urge to bite him, and calmed down. The big fight wasing. The two of them went off to the side, under the suspicious gazes of everyone else.


    ¡°The ??? skill on this ring with a 3 day cooldown, what is it? It¡¯s not an active ability. Me, A¡¯Xiong and Lele have already tried experimenting with it. A¡¯Xiong said it was an ultimate skill that allows you to mate with female NPCs. Lele said that it would activate if we ate monstrous bird meat every day. A chicken god will appear. If we ate that, we would be awesome and have the chance to take pictures with A¡¯Suo and A¡¯Duo. I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re very experienced, and have been around for longer than we have. I¡¯d like to hear your opinion.¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose¡¯s head started to hurt from hearing his words. What was all this nonsense? That Shaking Bear¡¯s head was full of perverted thoughts. As for Lele, he probably just wanted to eat something not terrible. He even used the girls from Sisters to tempt him. Also, what do you mean I¡¯ve been around longer!? Are you calling me old!? She sighed, and examined his ring. [emailprotected]</a>#$%$ASDF! This ring was at least a Distinguished quality or better. It was something that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in a beginner vige. Every attribute, magic power, all resistances... just how did he get it? It was a quest item, and it actually had a skill with a 3 day cooldown! Hearing his description, it was either something that triggered automatically, or could only be activated upon fulfilling some condition. Alina¡¯s Tear, it was very likely a quest item rted to a legendary story. There was too little information, but she was sure it was something important. She asked doubtfully: ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°At the pawn shop.¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ThornyRose thought of her own bad luck at the pawnshop, and looked at Ye Cang enviously. Another good thing was fed to the pigs. ¡°It should be a passive that only triggers given a special condition. Usually skills that are hidden and have such long cooldowns will have astonishing effects. All you can do is try try things and keep an eye out for it.¡±


    ¡°Tch~ Obviously a skill with a 3 day cooldown will be astonishing. Hah~...¡± ThornyRose was just turning to go back to the group when she heard Ye Cang¡¯s disdainful muttering and disappointed sigh. Blue veins throbbed on her forehead.


    FrozenCloud and the others who had been watching curiously saw that ThornyRose was about to explode. They hurried over to calm her down. ¡°The big fight is near. The fight...¡±


    ThornyRose calmed down, but continued roar in her heart. Bastard! I¡¯ll definitely pierce his a*s!

 Chapter 123: Corruption

    <h4>Chapter 123: Corruption</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s start once we¡¯re all ready. Everyone focus.¡± ThornyRose said as she drew her sword and entered a battle stance. She looked over and waited for Zhang ZhengXiong to start the battle.


    Zhang ZhengXiong gripped his war hammer tightly, then directly charged in. Everyone split up ording to their designate targets.


    ¡°Who is it! You dare disturb my sleep! You humans will pay for your offence!!¡± The corrupted locust tree elder Kunqi opened its eyes and roared at Zhang ZhengXiong who was charging towards it. It swung an immense branch arm downwards. Zhang ZhengXiong, who was only as big as its ¡®palm¡¯, dodge past the attack, and readied the me sk that was given to him. He threw it towards its ¡®face¡¯ which caused it to immediately roar. ¡°I¡¯m going to turn you into fertilizer, and then eat you!!¡±


    ¡°Bro! How about we kill this bastard and fry a vegetable dish out of him!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong heard its angry words and sneered as he roared back.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll fry him up with some rat! I can try out the new technique old Wang taught me! Stirfry!¡± Ye Cang said as his longbow continued to shoot towards the treants who was set aze by Lin Le. Lin Le took the initiative and used bloodmoon chop to help kill the two by FrozenCloud. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help sighing at the sight. These treants were just living targets for heavy weapons users. He was dealing as much damage as the three assassins put together. It was like that enormous anti-cavalry sword was made just to cut wood. This didn¡¯t even include that bugged item ¨C me sk.


    Spyingde appeared by ThornyRose. His de brought about a destructive sh which hit the treant¡¯s core. He pulled his de out and took several strange steps. Roots and brambles popped up out of the ground, but it seemed as if they were avoiding him.


    Ye Cang raised his eyebrows. Such good footwork, it made him as elusive as a ghost. Although, he didn¡¯t appear to move much, he didn¡¯t get hurt at all.


    Ghost steps... NnMoon and FrozenBlood both knew the technique Spyingde had used. It was a special technique that neither of them were capable of. However, they had their own unique styles and techniques, so although they were astonished, it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, go help Shaking Bear! This side is almost done!!¡± ThornyRose brandished her longsword, and with the help of FrozenBlood¡¯s all out attack, they kill one of the treants. Although the treants were stronger than the ones on the road, but they didn¡¯t evenst an instant. By the time GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles finished casting, things were already mostly taken care of.


    GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles flew over, killing thest treant.


    FrozenCloud used her movement skill and charged to join Zhang ZhengXiong. ThornyRose also activated a charge. Everyone was now encircling the boss. Little Ye Tian was paying attention to the entire battlefield. She would warn the others the moment there were any signs of entangling roots. She also cast her holy shield and healing skill whenever it was off cooldown, to help reduce the pressure on Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Ye Cang drew his bow to full draw and aimed a Precise Shot! It shot right into the burnt part of its ¡®mouth¡¯.


    ¡°Lele, try to keep him burning!!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s sword struck on it¡¯s trunk, dealing almost no damage. She wasn¡¯t able to break through it¡¯s defence. It¡¯s mouth and eyes were also too high up to hit. She noticed a branching towards her, and dodge it letting it smash into the ground. She leapt and ran up the branch as if it were a bridge. Her double strike struck right on it¡¯s burn. Spyingde and FrozenCloud ran up it¡¯s roots, dodged past the attacking branches, then they leapt and also made it up the trunk.


    Compared to the others, Lin Le simply activated leap and jumped straight up. He swung his bag, and three me sks flew out, igniting the tree. Ye Cang saw arge part of the tree had been set aze, dealing impressive damage. The boss also became weakened and stunned. Lin Lended on the tree¡¯s shoulder and performed an Execute! Failed! He pouted, this monster didn¡¯t even have a neck to target... He took out a gold coin and crushed it. He then pulled his sword out andunched a whirlwind strike! Terrifying damage numbers popped up.


    ¡°You damn humans! I¡¯ll drain you dry!!!!¡± Kunqi woke from his stunned state, and his whole body began to tremble. Everyone quickly jumped down.


    The big tree¡¯s roots began to rise and extend, covering the entire area. Everyone was now under the roots. Ye Cang frowned. What is it doing? It¡¯s definitely not something good, but just what kind of skill is it? I don¡¯t get it at all. Well I¡¯ll just be alert and dodge it with dashing straight thrust.


    The roots acted like pipes and began spreading a ck gas, covering the entire area. ThornyRose looked at her own health which was dropping by 3 points a second. Not good!¡°Take him down or we¡¯re all dead! It¡¯s a pollution skill! Little Tian,e shield everyone!!¡±


    Everyone ran towards Little Ye Tian. Even GreenDew interrupted her spell to run over. She only had a measly 70 health even with Shaking Bear¡¯s aura. Without it, she would only have 40 health. She wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate 3 damage a second.


    Little Ye Tian lifted her staff, and it released a burst of light. Everyone was enveloped by a protective barrier.


    ¡°Keep up the healing! Try to cancel his damage!¡± ThornyRose received the shield and charged over to attack the burnt part of the tree. The boss seemed to have recovered some of the damage it had taken. At least, it wasn¡¯t burning anymore. She began to panic. ¡°Lele, how many more!!?¡±


    ¡°Let me count. Two!!¡± ThornyRose began to regret. We should have prepared more, but two is better than none. ¡°Don¡¯t let it extinguish the mes. Throw one! We have to kill it before the burning ends, otherwise we don¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    Ye Cang gave up on performing ranged attack, and drew his mithril rapier. He dashed over with a dashing straight thrust, striking through the mes, and then dodging to the side to avoid a root. Everyone continued to besiege the boss. The ck gas began dealing more and more damage. The original 3 became 4, then 5, and now it was already 6. GreenDew and Little Ye Tian couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. The healing skills were all on cooldown. In at most 3 seconds, they would be corroded and sent back to town.


    Zhang ZhengXiong, who was tanking the boss, was also having trouble dealing with the 6 damage per second. He activated his ring¡¯s ability, and the light stunned the boss. He then stepped back, and opened his holy text. A melodious sound echoed out, and everyone was healed. He then activated his two stored healing lights on the two with the lowest health: NnMoon and Little Ye Tian. Finally, he began casting healing light, to heal ThornyRose. Since the tree hadn¡¯t yet awakened, he rushed back and performed a barbaric tackle, causing it to slight sway. Ye Cang, Lin Le and the three assassins were running and leaping around, attacking everywhere. They were like butterflies, fluttering around the trees trunk and avoiding the whip-like branches, except Lin Le who was more like an agile monkey. When the roots rose to grab him, he would swing his sword, cutting them all. His simple but matchless attacks became the most important source of damage.


    ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, and Zhang ZhengXiong stood in front and kept most of the branches busy. At the same time, they dealt as much damage as they could to the burnt parts. It was a race against time.


    Although Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s holy text saved them from one crisis; but the boss hadn¡¯t yet died, the mes were diminishing, and the corrosive damage continued to increase. No one could be cheerful in this situation.


    ¡°If you can, drink a potion!!¡± ThornyRose said as she downed a small health potion. They could only drink one bottle a fight because the cooldown was so long.


    Everyone also drank theirs. Little Ye Tian could onlyst so long because she had already drank hers. She sighed and estimated that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive until the boss¡¯ death. The pollution was already dealing 7 damage a second. Before she died, she put her final holy shield around Ye Cang, and became a ray of light.


    GreenDew also cast her final magic missile, but died before she could finish shooting them all. This boss was too much, how are we supposed to kill this thing without me sks!? She couldn¡¯t see any hope of winning.

 Chapter 124: Trust and Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 124: Trust and Misfortune</h4>


    With Ye Tian and GreenDew¡¯s death, the team had lost its support and ranged damage. ThornyRose knew they had to fight as if their life depended on it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about death! Ignore it¡¯s attacks! Let¡¯s trade our lives for its!!¡±


    Ye Cang received Little Ye Tian¡¯s final holy shield. He dodged past a root and cast a healing stream on Lin Le. If they wanted to kill this boss, Lin Le couldn¡¯t die. ¡°Lele, continue to attack while looking for it¡¯s weak point!!¡±


    ¡°Mm, I got it!¡± Lin Le nodded, and crushed another gold coin. The effects were now stacked twice for a total of 16 strength, 10 damage, and 20% attack speed. Lin Le madly unleashed a storm of attacks. The wind from his attacks actually blew away the ck smoke.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go on!!¡± NnMoon saw that she would die in about 2 seconds. She had already done what she could. In her final moments, she shed out three times before falling to the ground and disappearing among the roots. Spyingde also sighed, there was already no point in dodging. He struggled to attack until his final moments. FrozenBlood took a chunk of it¡¯s life with her as she died. All that remained were those with higher health, but they would only survive for another 5 or 6 seconds. Lin Le had Ye Cang¡¯s healing so he could stillst a few seconds longer.


    ThornyRose saw that she only had 10 health left. Is this my final moment? She furrowed her brows, and like a valkyrie, she leapt into the raging mes. Before Kunqi¡¯s attack could reach her waist, she stabbed her longsword into its core. She was then she was split in half and died.


    FrozenCloud clenched her teeth. Her skills just came off cooldown, but her health didn¡¯t allow her time to get into position. She unleashed her barrage. Triple Strike! Wolverine Strike! Counter! Shouryuukenn! She disappeared into beam of light as she struck with her final Shouryuukenn.


    All that was left were Ye Cang and his brothers. Zhang ZhengXiong cast a final heal on Lin Le. ¡°Bro! Lele! It¡¯s up to you two!! You damn bastard. Although I can¡¯t kill you this time! I, your father, shall eat you in the end!! Aaaaah!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong performed a barbaric tackle. Then with a frenzied roar, he smashed down with his war hammer and fell against the tree. Ye Cang was furious. He looked at the mes that were gradually diminishing. He and Lin Le continued to attack at the ces that were still burning. Ye Cang saw that Healing Stream was off cooldown. He couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer, but the boss should be near its death. 2 seconds? That¡¯s enough! He dodged past the attacks from the branches and roots, and cast his final Healing Stream on Lin Le. ¡°Lele! It¡¯s up to you!!¡±


    Lin Le felt the pressure on him bing too big, and his little mind exploded. ¡°Aaah! Lele will take you on!!¡±


    His anti-cavalry de swung furiously. Lin Le looked at his health and saw that he had a second left. I¡¯ll use Execute!! But where it¡¯s weak point!? Gah, there¡¯s no time to choose!!Execute!! Sess!! Kunqi howled in pain, but it was still alive. Lin Le was about to use a rising sh, but he helplessly fell to his knees. His de stabbed into the ground and he slowly copsed.


    ¡°So close. If there was just one more guy, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be...¡± Kinqi hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when a silver light stabbed into its mouth. Under the light of the mes, countless silver shes appeared. ¡°You! It can¡¯t be! Aaah!! Impossible!! You were already...¡±


    A figure jumped out of it¡¯s mouth. ¡°So it turns out the ring¡¯s ability was resurrection. A cooldown of 3 days. Damn awesome!! Haha! Who can stop me from looting the corpse now!! Who can stop my divine hand!! Divine artifact! Father ising!!¡±


    Ye Cang slowly reached out his right hand...


    ...


    Really New Vige, respawn point.


    ThornyRose watched the people appearing around her and saw that Lin Le had also been sent back. He expression became sad but still had a trace of unwillingness. ¡°Were we defeated?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. If it were another party, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach where we did...¡± FrozenBlood consoled her.


    ¡°Exactly. SisterRose, don¡¯t feel bad. Oh right, where¡¯s bro?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong discovered that Ye Cang wasn¡¯t around.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts shook. ¡°Right, wheres ¡®that white haired knight¡¯ / party leader / Brother PaleSnow / damn lowlife !?¡±


    The looked around the resurrection point but found no trace of him. ThornyRose, Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian quickly messaged him. ¡°You¡¯re still alive!?¡±


    ¡°Mm, the boss has already been killed by me. I¡¯ve already given the core to elder Kunsa. Hurry back and get the reward...¡±


    The party, who thought they had wiped, heard the news and were overjoyed! They did it!


    ¡°Damn lowlife!! I love you!!¡± ThornyRose said,ughing heartily.


    Ye Cang was speechless. ¡®Damn lowlife!! I love you!!¡¯!? What kind of words were those!? He sat beside Kunsa who was absorbing the energy from the core. Thinking they would arrive soon, he rubbed his nose, feeling a bit awkward.


    The party rushed back without rest, and arrived at where Ye Cang was. ¡°Let¡¯s go loot the corpse!!¡± ThornyRose said, then everyone froze. ThornyRose also thought of something. She turned towards Ye Cang. ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t touch the corpse. Please. You can¡¯t have!¡±


    ¡°Mm, it was like this. The boss... cough~ cough~, he must have been in a rush to leave home. He didn¡¯t have a single thing on him. However, I¡¯ll help you all vent your anger. Later, we can all eat corrupted treant elder and monstrous bird stir fry~~ Aren¡¯t you all excited~~?¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone¡¯s faces slowly bing pale. He crossed his arms and said seriously: ¡°Cough~ Cough~ So after looting the boss, I pried the crystal out of the altar and rushed back here. Look! Because of me, we managed toplete the impossible quest.You don¡¯t need to thank...¡±


    Before he could even finish saying the words ¡®you don¡¯t need to thank me¡¯, a figure had pounced towards him. Ye Cang¡¯s heart sank. She still hasn¡¯t had her meds...


    ¡°I¡¯ll f**king [emailprotected]</a>#$ you #%%@#@¡± ThornyRose said, using some obscene words that she thought she would never use in her life. She suddenly pounced over and pushed him to the ground.


    NnMoon and FrozenBlood had no intentions of stopping her this time. Truth be told, they also wanted to curse at him. F**k! We used so many me sks, and even ate your biological weapon. We finally killed the boss after so much trouble. 9 out of 10 of us died for this, yet because of you, nothing at all dropped! Their originally happy hearts felt like it had been submerged in ice cold water. Their only hope now was the other half of the dungeon. NnMoon now finally understood how ThornyRose felt. She felt like her heart would stop from anger, but had nowhere to vent it.


    Even Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, Little Ye Tian, and FrozenCloud all turned away.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m but a child...¡± Ye Tian sighed deeply. She med herself for having no way to save him.


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I still have a request for Sister Rose...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong wrapped an arm around Lin Le and Little Ye Tian. He even pulled FrozenCloud away.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Brother Lil¡¯Xiong won¡¯t let me.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but... how could you loot it! Hah~ Even I want to beat you at least twice...¡± FrozenCloud sighed.


    Spyingde stood at the side, breaking out in cold sweat. These people... Hah~ Brother PaleSnow, why did you do it?


    Everyone watched the frenzied zombie boar, ThornyRose, hold him down as she ate him and wed at his lower body. They listened to Ye Cang¡¯s blood-curdling screams and shivered.

 Chapter 125: Hunting in the Jungle

    <h4>Chapter 125: Hunting in the Jungle</h4>


    Kunsa gradually restored his vitality and saw that the adventurer that had brought him the core was battered and exhausted. He must have been fighting bitterly to protect it while it was absorbing the core¡¯s power. It was filled with gratitude.


    Ye Cang¡¯s face was covered in teeth marks, his hair was a mess, his feathery robe was torn up, but his expression was still indifferent. He still seemed as light as the wind and free as the clouds. He sighed and pulled FrozenBlood to the side. ¡°Has she been taking the medicine her doctor prescribed everyday?¡±


    FrozenBlood froze. It was a good thing that it was me you asked, otherwise your a*s would be screwed. That said, it was all your doing!! She red at him, and didn¡¯t reply.


    ThornyRose quickly asked. ¡°What did that damn lowlife say to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. He just asked if you¡¯ve calmed down.¡± FrozenBlood sighed and lied. These two people... but that PaleSnow is really good at angering people.


    ¡°Thank you all for ying Kunqi and saving me. Nature will recover given time, but right now we must eliminate the corrupted fairy ¨C Alice. She lives in the garden at the end of that path. You should prepare. Once you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll purify some of the jungle which will weaken her.¡± Kunsa said. Everyone turned to look at him, they really needed time to prepare.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯vepleted the hidden, time-limited quest ?Save the Uncorrupted Locust Treant Elder ¨C Kunsa?. Received 1300 experience, +5 nature resistance, +5 dark resistance, a masterwork quality item useable by your ss with a small chance of getting an distinguished quality one instead, a rare ss talent, and a ss talent point.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received the Distinguished quality item ¨C Elder Treant Bark Quiver.¡±


    Elder Treant Bark Quiver (Distinguished ¨C Unique)


    Category: Special Quiver


    Requirements: None


    Capacity: 50


    +3 All Attributes


    +5 Bow speed.


    Power of Nature: Arrows in the quiver are enchanted with the power of nature. They receive +5 pration and +5 damage.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received the ss talent ¨C Forest Hunter (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): +6 Dexterity, +6 Wisdom, +6 Reflex, +10% movement speed. Increases your resistance to inertia. When in a jungle/forest type environment, the talent¡¯s effects are doubled and deal an extra 10% damage.¡±


    The party who wasmenting over their lost loot, heard the system message and immediately cheered up. Not only a rare ss talent, but even a talent point!!


    Ye Cang looked at his own seemingly shoddy quiver, and quickly equipped it. That was a huge buff to his arrows. He tried shooting one, and both the damage and prative power noticeably increased. He was also very satisfied with his new talent. While the effects were doubled, he went to the side to test his new body a bit. He was clearly much faster. Moreover, the ability to resist inertia reduced the stiffness after performing actions.


    Kunsa closed its eyes once more and continued to restore its power. Starting from the dirt around him, the ck gas began to slowly recede. The green glow of nature began to spread to the surroundings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. First we should resupply in town! Then we¡¯ll prepare some more me sks.¡± ThornyRose said, her mood clearly much better. Despite having not obtained any equipment from Kunqi. She began to think about how it could have dropped a masterwork or even a distinguished quality equipment. If only it weren¡¯t for him... She sighed, it was already toote, there was no point in thinking about it.


    Everyone left, and returned to the little town. Ye Cang asked his little team about their new ss talents and equipment. They also discussed how to best use their talent point.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had received the talent ¨C Cultivate Through Bitterness (+5 Constitution, +7 Wisdom. The effects of holy spells increase by 10%. +5% resistance to mental effects. +5% resistance to stun). He then put his talent point into the talent ¨C Strong and Tough Body (+8 Constitution, every 4 points of constitution increases strength by 1). He also received a pretty good masterwork helmet with high constitution and strength.


    Lin Le received the talent ¨C Merchant¡¯s Benefit (+7 Strength, +5 Dexterity. Effects of skills involving money increase by 30% and has a chance to refund the consumed money). After some thought, he increased his Arms Dealer¡¯s Strength talent to Advanced level (+7 all heavy weapon proficiency, +13 Strength, +12 Constitution. Effects of consumables increases by 45%. Reduce the duration of stuns by 40% with a 20% chance to negate). He then put on his new helmet. It had a rhino horn sticking out the forehead and it was actually Distinguished quality. It had high strength, constitution, and even had a skill. Everyone watched as he swung his head like an angry bull and crashed headfirst into a nearby tree. Then... Snap~ Crash~...


    FrozenCloud received the talent Inner Strength, and a superior ring. Ye Cang found that her new talent was very useful, and had her invest her talent point into it. Inner Strength ¨C Intermediate Level (+8 Strength, +8 Wisdom, +9 Constitution. Unlocked new resource: Qi. Can activate or deactivate at will. When active, all attack will have +20% damage, +10% pration, and every attack will use up 10 points of Qi. All skills will deal +40% damage, +15% pration, and every skill will consumes 30 Qi. When hit, every point of Qi can reduce the damage taken by 1%, up to a maximum of 35%. Qi is restored at 1 point per second. Skills and items that affect resource regeneration also affect Qi. Additionally, some grappler skills could require Qi.)


    FrozenClouds ring gave pretty decent strength, dexterity and constitution. It even had an attack skill which made Zhang ZhengXiong envious.


    Finally, there was Little Ye Tian. She immediately invested her talent point without thinking, because she only had one ss talent. Moreover, it was a pretty good one. Pdin¡¯s Creed of Righteousness (Super Rare ¨C Intermediate Level): +12 Constitution, +13 Wisdom. Effects of holy spells increase by 15%. You can use your light element healing spells to damage undead creatures. Your light spells deal increased damage to undead.


    Little Ye Tian finally knew how overpowered Talents were. Just this intermediate level super rare talent had increased her constitution by about 50%. It even had 13 points of wisdom and increases the effects of holy spells. Now, against undead monsters, she would probably be extremely useful. As for the equipment reward, she received a round shield. It had a white candle coat of arms with some unknown words drawn above it. It was pretty big, with a 1 meter diameter. Little Ye Tian figured that if she crouched down, she could hide her entire body behind it. Just thinking of it made her feel safe.

 Chapter 126: Crystal Embedding Business

    <h4>Chapter 126: Crystal Embedding Business</h4>


    Shield Baptised by a Funeral Poem (Masterwork ¨C ss)


    Category: Coat of Arms


    Requirements: 30 Wisdom, 20 Constitution, Holy ss that can use Shields


    +10 Defence


    +5 Constitution


    +7 Wisdom


    Coat of Arms Protection: Activate to give friendly units in range +5 defence, 10% damage resistance, and heal 2 health every second. Lasts 10 seconds. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    FrozenCloud thought to herself. This shield is not bad. It synergizes well with Shaking Bear¡¯s holy text, and she can use it to save her teammates. It¡¯s good that this team finally has a good dedicated support. Moreover, when fighting undead or demons, she¡¯ll be exceptionally useful. She looked at Little Ye Tian who held the silver slime eye staff in one hand and a shield asrge as herself in the other. So cute~ I want to reach out and pet her~ As long as she¡¯s not talking, she¡¯s super cute.


    Ye Cang saw that everyone was about done. He added his own talent point into his heroic talent, which had finally be avable, Azeroth¡¯s Magic Proficiency.


    Azeroth¡¯s Magic Proficiency (Heroic ¨C Intermediate Level): +12 Intelligence. Intelligence increased by 15% of all other attributes. Spell Power and Spell Focus increased by 40% of intelligence.


    His spell power and intelligence received a huge increase. He even began to doubt himself. Just how should he build his character? Fighter? Mage? Or maybe Archer? In the end, he chose to ignore it and decided to just make it up as he goes.


    Finally, they split all the loot from the treants they had killed in the instance, which included some superior quality equipment. Everyone¡¯s heart beat excitedly, especially NnMoon who, just two days ago, she didn¡¯t have a single piece of superior equipment. Now, she even had multiple masterwork quality ones. She was recing her equipment so quickly while travelling with these guys. Everyone divided the loot evenly.


    Ye Cang brought the party to the smithy in order to embed the crystals into their equipment. The nature crystal gave a certain chance on attack to restore 3 health. NnMoon was curious about what the exact probability of triggering was. As for the corruption crystal, it was an active ability. Once activated, the next attack will cause it to drain power from the target over time, dealing 2 damage a second for 12 seconds.


    In the end, NnMoon spend 8 gold to get one of each, embedding a crystal in both her main and offhand weapon. Thinking of the price, she gnashed her teeth. Although I wasn¡¯t with you since the beginning, but I helped to procure many of these crystals, yet I still have to pay for both the materials and thebour. Just because you can gather and your brother can embed... Thinking these things reminded her of the ¡®loot¡¯ from the boss, and her chest felt tight. She then thought of something and asked. ¡°Can these be used on defensive equipment?¡±


    Ye Cang froze. They hadn¡¯t even thought to try. He looked towards Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong also didn¡¯t know. After testing it out, they discovered to their surprise that it was possible. They tried it out on each piece of equipment: hand, chest, head, weapons, shields. The others were no good. The super assistant Little Ye Tian then put together all the data they had obtained.


    Minor Nature Crystal.


    Hand: +2 Constitution, +1 Wisdom.


    Chest: +2 Constitution, +1 Defence.


    Head: +2 Intelligence, +1 Wisdom.


    Melee Weapon: +2 Constitution, +1 Strength. Attacks have a chance to restore 3 health.


    Staff: +1 Spell Power for Nature Spells. Activate to cast Regrowth on the target. Health 4 health every 3 seconds for 12 seconds.


    Ranged Weapon: +2 Pration, +1 Dexterity.


    Shield: +2 Defence, +1 Constitution. Has a chance to heal for 2 health when taking damage.


    Corrupted Minor Nature Crystals.


    Hands: +2 Attack, +1 Strength.


    Chest: +2 Strength, +1 Dexterity.


    Head: -1 Wisdom, +2 Strength, +1 Intelligence, +1 Constitution.


    Melee Weapon: +2 Strength, +2 Dexterity, -1 Intelligence. Activate to cause your next attack to deal 2 drain damage every second for 10 seconds.


    Staff: +1 Spell Power for Corrosive Spells. Activate to corrode a target, dealing 2 damage a second for 12 seconds.


    Ranged: +2 Dexterity. Arrows deal an additional 2 corrosive damage.


    Shield: +2 Strength, +1 Defence. Taking damage has a chance to retaliate with 2 corrosive damage.


    Everyone was extremely excited. If they embedded a crystal into all their equipment, the effects would not be small. But 4 gold a piece, even if it was a friends discount, was too much. 5 pieces would add up to 20 gold. There were probably not many people who could afford it. Even if they could, the price would still make them wary.


    ¡°We earned all these crystals together. Although you gathered them and only Shaking Bear can embed them, but it¡¯s still unreasonable for you to hog them all. How about this, we won¡¯t make you lose out. 50 silver a piece. You help us upgrade all our equipment, and you can have all the extras.¡± ThornyRose said. Spyingde and NnMoon approved and backed her up.


    Ye Cang thought it over. Even after upgrading everyone¡¯s equipment, there would still be a lot of crystals left over. Moreover, for this quest and the ck werewolf quest in the future, they would need to power everyone up anyways. Just receiving some money wasn¡¯t bad, it would be better to not haggle too much. He let Zhang ZhengXiong embed crystals into everyone¡¯s equipment.


    ¡°Earlier I gave you 8 gold. Since you already embedded my two weapons, there¡¯s still 7 gold left over, right...?¡± NnMoon hurried to discuss.


    Ye Cang blinked, and smiled indifferently. He then immediately turned and made a call. ¡°Brother CloudDragon... A super rare strengthening item. One of a kind in Really New Vige. Here are the effects, just 5 gold each. Too expensive!? We suffered so much to get these. Only bosses have a chance of dropping them. 5 gold is the best I can do, even for a friend. I even charged NnMoon 6 gold! You want it or not! Now that¡¯s how it should be. Pay in real money? Let¡¯s do this, we¡¯ll do half federal dors and half gold. What? You can only afford it for two people, the other two you have to pay in real money? Alright, alright. The customer is king. I¡¯ll have my little brother wait in the smithy...¡± Ye Cang ended the call, extremely satisfied. NnMoon¡¯s gaze was full of disdain. This guy said the exact same thing when he scammed me before. Damn scum. Swindler. She then continued to ask. ¡°My...¡±


    She just started speaking when she was interrupted by ThornyRose.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rmend some customers in exchange for 2 gold per crystal. How about it?¡± ThornyRose really loved this business. She quickly came over and acted like a good teammate, pulling him away to whisper.


    ¡°You might as well rob me!¡± Ye Cang roared. ThornyRose red at him. You¡¯re the one robbing others! Your whole family are robbers! What 5 gold, most people don¡¯t even have 50 silver, let alone 5 gold!


    ¡°1 gold, no higher.¡± Ye Cang knew that ThornyRose had many contacts.


    ¡°Deal...¡± ThornyRose was originally nning to do it for one gold. She knew he would haggle with her for sure. If she said 1 gold, he would want even cheaper. But if she said 2 gold, then back down to 1 gold, he would ept. You think you can out-haggle thisdy?

 Chapter 127: Back to Bachiya

    <h4>Chapter 127: Back to Bachiya</h4>


    ¡°My...¡± NnMoon stood up and stepped in front of him.


    ¡°Oh right. Lil¡¯Dino! Come over here!!¡± Ye Cang turned and shouted towards FrozenCloud. He also got Little Ye Tian toe over too.


    Ye Cang urged them a bit. The extremely happy Ye Tian and the helpless FrozenCloud pushed the handcart filled with a pile of equipment, entangling roots skillbooks and thorns armor skillbooks, to go sell. They even set up a promotion. Buy one skill book and receive a random Fine quality equipment. Buy two and get an Excellent quality equipment. ording to Little Ye Tian¡¯s scheme, they have already squeezed all they could out of the rich people in the vige. The rest of the yers couldn¡¯t afford it by themselves, therefore they used this method to encourage buying as a group.


    NnMoon saw that Ye Cang was trying to avoid the subject. Now she knew why ThornyRose always blew up on him. This guy! She reached out and grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Mine!!!¡±


    ¡°Later I¡¯ll give you 40 me sks. I¡¯ll treat the money earlier as down payment...¡± Ye Cang patted her shoulder and said sincerely.


    NnMoon¡¯s chest tightened. She knew she wasn¡¯t going to be getting that money back. She sighed deeply. 40 me sks was it? Well it was better than nothing. ¡°Contact me if there is anything...¡±


    She quickly left, feeling upset.


    Ye Cang shrugged, and then gave Zhang ZhengXiong all the crystals. He would be in charge of both embedding them and receiving payment. As for himself and Lin Le, they had been dragged away by ThornyRose and forced to make more me sks.


    After half a day, Ye Cang felt his hands had been rubbed raw from gathering materials. He looked at the slimes littering the entire volcano, and felt disgusted. Lin Le also pouted, feeling heartache. He looked like a suffering childborer as he walked while shaking a bottle. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, how many more do we need to make...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the weekend. We¡¯ll be going to the seaside hot springs and washing away all this stress. We can finally rx for a bit...¡± Ye Cang looked towards the volcano and recalled the hot spring.


    Lin Le felt a bit better after hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words. He continued to pout as he walked and created me sks. Every high leveled member of Thorns and Roses knew of these two by now. The girls would be in front ughtering while Ye Cang and Lin Le followed behind, gathering and manufacturing me sks.


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang¡¯s powerless appearance, and her mood improved. She smiled from her heart for the first time in a while. GreenDew saw this and began to tremble. FrozenBlood walked over and patted her shoulder. She recalled Ye Cang¡¯s words and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, she just hasn¡¯t taken her medicine...¡±


    ¡°...¡± GreenDew was speechless. She then arrived at a group of chattering girls.


    ¡°I hear that that¡¯s Sister Leader¡¯s boyfriend...¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°Sister Icey told me. She even showed me this picture. This is evidence. Although Sister Rose pretends to be indifferent about it, but Sister Icey said she was very open.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I feel disillusioned. I thought her and Sister Icey were a pair. But that PaleSnow does look pretty cool. That white hair with his feather robe, it¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s even Really New Vige¡¯s hero and survived a fight against Fighting King.¡±


    ¡°But you rarely see yers that turn even their eyshes and eyebrows white...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s a bit weird. Could it have something to do with Fighting King?¡±


    ¡°What? How!? How is it rted to sir Fighting King?¡±


    ¡°Whenever we bring up Fighting King, you always be lovestruck. But Fighting King really is so handsome...¡±


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ ording to my source, PaleSnow and Fighting King were once lovers. However, for whatever reason, their love became hatred, and they parted. That¡¯s when PaleSnows hair turned white overnight...¡±


    ¡°Sounds bogus... I feel like I¡¯ve heard that story somewhere before...¡±


    ¡°I have video proof. I will definitely get you. I will thrust into you. See...¡±


    ¡°Ah, gay love.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely some story behind it.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re both so handsome. Hero and Fighting King...


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose who was passing by facepalmed and wanted to smash her head into a wall. She looked furiously towards FrozenBlood. You b***h, spreading rumors everywhere! That damn lowlife? Handsome!? Did your heads get crushed by a train? However, after hearing the second half, she couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. She straightened up her expression before walking over and saying seriously: ¡°You gossipers. Don¡¯t go spreading random rumors. Got it!?¡±


    The girls heard their boss¡¯s words, and all nodded. ThornyRose stopped for a moment, then crossed her arms and tapped her foot. ¡°However you¡¯re right, that guy is definitely not straight...¡±


    Seeing all the girl¡¯s curious expressions, ThornyRose nodded satisfied and walked away. Seeing a nearby red slime, she charged over. The chatter began again.


    ¡°I feel really bad for Sister Rose...¡±


    ¡°Her boyfriend turned out to be gay. I¡¯d be crushed if my boyfriend chose a man over me...¡±


    ¡°Hah~ let¡¯s not talk about it. It would be bad if Sister Rose heard us. Let¡¯s quickly kill these red slimes.¡±


    ThornyRose, who was in the middle of a charge, almost tripped. Those girls. Good thing ElegantFragrance and the others aren¡¯t here. That b***h has the loosest mouth. She suddenly received a call. F**k, speak of the devil.


    ¡°Sister Rose! I heard your boyfriend is gay!? He was in a rtionship with Fighting King!? I¡¯m so jealous. I wish I could have such an interesting...¡± A clear and cute female voice transmitted through the call. She sounded exceptionally excited.


    Before the caller could finish speaking, ThornyRose quickly ended it. News sure does travel fast. Just how good was that woman¡¯s gossip radar!? She began beating on red slimes to vent her anger.


    Suddenly, the volcano shook. The ground underneath everyone¡¯s feet shattered, and more than a hundred Thorns and Roses members fell onto a tform underneath the ground. Everyone lost a bit of health from the fall, and there were even many who fell directly intova. Near the tform was some bubbling magma. Ye Cang and Lin Le both got up. A red female silhouette appeared. Bachiya!?


    ¡°Brave warriors. Because you¡¯ve in too many red slimes, you have awoken their sleeping leader. Please be careful, that guy¡¯s very mad.¡± Bachiya warned them, seeming to be a bit afraid.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the boss around here!?¡± ThornyRose and Ye Cang looked at her frightened appearance and roared together.


    ¡°Ah, um. Because I slept too long, so my strength hasn¡¯t returned yet. Moreover, theva slime ¨C Kakalika has been absorbing the the volcano¡¯s power for so long. In other words, brave warriors, please get rid of it. Please! I¡¯ll cheer you on!¡± Bachiya imitated the humans and bowed sincerely.


    ThornyRose was speechless. This volcano¡¯s god is so useless. Is she a Cheerleader ranked creature or something!? ¡°Kakalika is the red slime boss?¡±

 Chapter 128: Kakalika

    <h4>Chapter 128: Kakalika</h4>


    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s appeared...¡± Hearing Bachiya¡¯s words, everyone looked at the red slime wiggling out of theva. It was over 10 meters in diameter, and it was even darker red than the other slimes. Its surface looked like rubies while red liquid flowed around inside it. It was surprisingly beautiful. However, its eyes were red with fury. ¡°...¡±


    Lava Slime Boss ¨C Kakalika (Rare ¨C Boss): A slime that lives deep in volcanos. Extremely strong.


    ¡°He said ¡®You damn humans, you dare kill so many of my children! ept my, Kakalika¡¯s, wrath!¡¯ I feel like he¡¯s very angry.¡± Bachiya tranted for them. Ye Cang red at her. Wasn¡¯t that obvious!? Just one look and you can tell he wants to eat us alive.


    ¡°Brave warriors, go!!¡± Bachiya shouted. Ayer of red me-like light surrounded everyone.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received Bachiya¡¯s Cheers. +50 fire resistance, reduces all fire damage taken by 10, +10 Constitution. Lasts for 10 minutes.¡±


    ThornyRose felt a bit better. With this buff, it should be possible. This boss is definitely not something you can fight with just a couple people. It¡¯s definitely a special field boss. The kind that gets stronger the more people you bring. We have about 113 people. The boss is almost here. She quickly handed out orders. ¡°Everyone scatter. Ranged sses find a stgmite to hide behind. Melee sses, listen to mymands!¡±


    ThornyRose stood in the middle, not far from where the boss was. Six tanks took position to her left and right and formed a wall. The rest scattered around the arena. ¡°Give priority to using water magic! Hurry! Get in position!¡±


    ¡°Damn lowlife, GreenDew, use Tidal Wave!!¡± ThornyRose yelled as she lowered her stance and raised her shield. Her sword was drawn and ready to strike. She looked at the tanks to her left and right. It would be better if Shaking bear was here. He has fire resistant equipment. Right now, the only main tank from Thorns and Roses in this town is me. Lily is in Maple Forest Vige. LittleBeauty is in Moon Banyan Vige. The few with me aren¡¯t too bad, but they are a bitcking as the main force. DyedLily and LittleBeauty were both Thorns and Roses¡¯ 2nd string tanks, second only to ThornyRose herself. They were core members of Thorns and Roses, were part of their professional club¡¯s main force, and held shares in thepany.


    As Kakalika climbed up, it opened its mouth and a 2 meterrge ball of fire shot out. It was extremely fast.


    ¡°Dodge!¡± ThornyRose quickly dived out of the way. She sensed the zing heat from therge fireball as it passed by her. Some of the melee yers behind her were hit and sent back to town.


    At this time, Ye Cang and GreenDew¡¯s tidal wave struck simultaneously. Kakalika was pushed back over two meters. Steam whistled as the water evaporated off its body, making it even more angry.


    ¡°Ranged attackers, attack! Melee and tanks, surround it!!¡± ThornyRose had the hunters attack while the boss was slightly weakened from the water attack. She quickly organized the melee yers and charged.


    Countless melee yers struck the boss, while arrows rained down on it. The fight was extremely intense, and there was a steady stream of people being sent back to town. Kakalika began to breathe out fire to mow down the mob.


    ¡°Go around clockwise! Don¡¯t get hit by that!! Ranged attackers, hide behind an obstacle! Once the skill ends, continue attacking!!¡± ThornyRose roared tomand everyone. She brought the melee sses to circle around the boss, running from its mes. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help sighing as he hid behind a pir. That crazy olddy has greatmanding skills. She¡¯s like a female soldiermanding an army. Too bad her head has problems. Hah~


    Lin Le swung his sword while circling the boss. He swung his de happily as if he were ying around. The girls around him all had bitter faces, not daring to get close to him. They had to choose between being killed by his de or burnt by the mes.


    ¡°Lele! Don¡¯t swing so widely, give the people around you some space! Use vertical chops!!¡± ThornyRose wished Lele would just run. While he was waving around such a big sword, no one dared to approach 3 meters around him.


    ¡°Eeeh...¡± Lin Le changed his attack. Like a machine, he raised his sword up and down. He pouted unhappily, feeling bored.


    The boss began to turn faster, and the me began fluctuating in size. The biggest problem was that it didn¡¯t look like it would stop anytime soon. They couldn¡¯t break through it¡¯s crystalline surface. Even Lin Le¡¯s anti-cavalry sword was having trouble. When he struck, it would heal right back. People were still continuously dying. In just these short 20 seconds, more than half of them were gone. Especially the melee yers.


    ThornyRose felt helpless. How could they stop it!? It was immune to their stuns. It only stopped for a moment when tidal wave hit, but that spell had a cooldown of 30 seconds so it couldn¡¯t be cast continuously. If this went on, there would be too many deaths. She recalled Lin Le had a strong control skill and contemted letting him try it. But she figured it wouldn¡¯t work. She then recalled he also had a skill where he could sacrifice gold for stats. 1 gold would give 8 Strength and it could have up to 2 stacks.


    ¡°Lele, try out handcart homerun! Sacrifice some gold! Swing it counterclockwise.¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le quickly took out and crushed two gold. He began to emit a gold light. He reached out with his tworge metal gauntlets, and a handcart appeared in his hands. He grabbed it tightly and swung. ¡°Lele Homerun!!¡±


    Lele swung his handcart counterclockwise. Bang~!


    Kakalika was knocked back 4 or 5 meters. It finally stopped its skill and became stunned. The members of Thorns and Roses watched amazed. That was too amazing! He almost knocked the boss flying away. That handcart... Too awesome!


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in Really New Vige. Little Ye Tian and FrozenCloud who had sold quite a few things were taking a walk and watching the sunset. Little Ye Tian was sitting in the handcart, smacking her shield while shouting out some some catchy rhymes. She was like a little child, her legs swinging happily.


    FrozenCloud was behind her pushing the handcart. Seeing Little Ye Tian, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. When she was small, her older sister had also pushed her on the swings and she¡¯d smiled like that. Suddenly, the handcart she was pushing disappeared. Little Ye Tian fell and hit the ground. She began to shudder, and then angrily roared into the sky. ¡°Damn Lele! Bullying me again!!¡±


    FrozenCloud smiled bitterly and helped her up.

 Chapter 129: Appearing like a God and Vanishing like a Devil

    <h4>Chapter 129: Appearing like a God and Vanishing like a Devil</h4>


    Back at the big fight, Kakalika was stunned by Lin Le. Ye Cang faintly smiled. Now was the time! He aimed at a big eye, and shot a Precise Shot followed closely by a Double Shot! Shoo~ Shoo~ Shoo~ Three arrows pierced it! It released a horrible shriek. Before it had even finished screaming, a silver sh and three straight thrust skills struck. Dashing Straight Thrust, Multiple Straight Thrust, Straight Thrust! They all struck that same eye. Kakalika recovered from being stunned and saw the indifferently smiling Ye Cang. It felt a sharp pain in its eye and roared. It began gathering me in its mouth. It had to kill this guy!!


    ¡°Dodge!¡± ThornyRose saw Ye Cang continuing to strike a pose, and remembered he had a water element substitution skill. Shemanded the people around her. ¡°Get ready!!¡±


    The moment the mes sprayed out of its mouth, the motionless Ye Cang had already be a water bomb and exploded! When the fire and water met, it caused a great explosion, dealing arge amount of damage.


    At that time, Ye Cang reappeared behind a stgmite and waved his hand. Water bubbled around his pale hand, and with a push, a tidal wave shot forth! Kakalika had not even recovered from thest attack yet, and another one was alreadying! It was again, hit by the tidal wave and weakened.


    GreenDew¡¯s tidal wave followed close behind. Kakalika, who was already weakened, became stunned!!


    ¡°Go!! Finish it! Don¡¯t drag out this boss fight!¡± ThornyRose charged. They definitely can¡¯t drag this boss fight. The boss¡¯s ultimate skill probably hasn¡¯t even been revealed yet. They couldn¡¯t afford to give it a chance to use it!!


    Lin Le took this chance to activate Berserk! Angry little bull mode activated! It was then followed by a Leap! While it was still weakened, Bloodmoon Chop! He then pulled out his de and activated Whirlwind Strike! ThornyRose smiled bitterly and dodged out of Lin Le¡¯s attack range. She attacked while she ran. Not far away, a bunch of girls were cheering them on. ¡°Brother Le, so mighty! Leader, so valiant!!¡±


    Lin Le heard it and froze. There was actually tens of girls calling him Brother Le!? He began to shiver and roared towards the sky. He was like a devil incarnate, as he raised his de high. FrozenBlood was about to go attack, when she noticed Lin Le preparing a big move. She had a bad feeling, however there was so many ces for him to chop at, what were the chances he attacks where she was? She waved her sword and shed at the Slime, but her senses continued to scream at her!! She looked up and saw therge de shing down towards her. She just barely dodged it, as the ck sword shed past her ear. Execute!! Sess! A huge damage number appeared as the anti-cavalry saber shed through the slime. FrozenBlood looked at the de that was only 2cm away from her waist. That was definitely on purpose! There¡¯s no way he identally almost kills me every single time!


    Lin Le once again roared furiously, and pulled his de out, bringing with it a splurt of hot red liquid which sshed onto her face. Damn scoundrel! She cursed at him in her heart as she dodged his next strike. Does this guy not care about the life or death of his teammates!? She gave up her spot and moved closer to ThornyRose.


    The melee yers whom had just arrived, as well as the ranged yers also attacked furiously, taking advantage of its stunned and weakened state.


    Ye Cang again changed from being a ranged sniper, to a surprise attacking assassin. He became a sh as he performed his Straight Thrustbo. His sword became multiple silver streaks, looking both deadly and beautiful. Seeing Kakalika awaken and re at him angrily, he smiled bitterly. Me again? He sensed a giant fireball speeding towards him. Everyone thought it was toote to dodge. ThornyRose knew he still had a disgusting skill. ¡°Don¡¯t stare! Keep dodging and attacking!¡±


    Ye Cang activated his Hero Fish essory¡¯s ability, and disappeared. He became a ck shadow that shed and attacked Kakalika. Six attacks struck, then the silhouette slowly floated back to its position. Kakalika was extremely enraged. That damn human! I might die, but I will drag that human down with me! It disappeared, and appeared right behind him, spitting out a fireball. Ye Cang, who was stealthed, smiled. He had already used Mirror Image, leaving behind a water bomb. He activated his shoe¡¯s ability and slipped away, appearing not far away to the left to shoot a used Precise Shot and Double Shot!


    Boom~! The water clone and fireball collided again, creating an explosion and a huge amount of steam. Precise shot and Double Shot arrived. Along with everyone¡¯s joint attacks, the crystalyer shattered, leaving behind a puddle of boiling liquid.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in the Lava Slime ¨C Kakalika. Received 1100 experience.¡±


    Everyone finally rxed. The fight was finally over. There were only 30 some people remaining. Many people had died from the mes, even with Bachiya¡¯s buff. Without it, even if the fireball doesn¡¯t hit, it would have killed yers by just being nearby due to the temperature..


    The moment the boss died, ThornyRose pounced on Ye Cang. She clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice: ¡°I won¡¯t give you another chance! Heh heh...¡±


    Ye Cang shivered. Thisdy¡¯s sickness was serious. Such a pervertedugh, it seems like her madness was getting worse...


    ¡°So it¡¯s true! Sister Rose is so open. But Brother Le and the hero were so cool in that fight.¡±


    ¡°Brother Hero was amazing, appearing and disappearing like that...¡±


    ¡°Brother Le¡¯s sword was so manly. Too handsome!!¡±


    ¡°But in the end, leader is the mightiest!¡±


    ¡°Kiss! Kiss!!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!!¡± ThornyRose roared. The girls moved away and began whispering among each other.


    ThornyRose felt her heart ache. This is all to protect everyone¡¯s hard work... They¡¯ll understand some day.


    Lin Le, receiving ThornyRose¡¯s nce, quickly looted the corpse. Then quickly passed everything to her.


    ¡°Why did you do that? Last time was a mistake, really. This time I¡¯ll definitely loot a divine artifact... My divine hand...¡± Before Ye Cang finished speaking, he saw ThornyRose grinding her teeth as well as her rabid appearance and freaked out. He quickly moved towards Lin Le, who was basking in the girls adoration. He sighed in his heart. That mad woman¡¯s guild has a lot of normal people...


    FrozenBlood remembered that attack that had almost chopped her in half, and stomped towards Lin Le who was enjoying being called Brother Le. She roared at him angrily. ¡°You did that on purpose!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I looked around and decided that the spot you were in was the best weakpoint for my skill. It¡¯s your fault for standing in the wrong ce. Now go away, I¡¯m busy.¡± Lin Le red at her, then returned to received the cheers from the crowd of girls. FrozenBlood was left stunned, staring off into space. GreenDew sighed. ¡°Now you know how I feel.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thanks forforting me. At least he remembers me...¡± FrozenBlood patted her shoulder and smiled.


    This woman isn¡¯t your usual ck bellied miss. GreenDew could now understand some of ThornyRose¡¯s difficulties.

 Chapter 130: The Rare Flame Burst

    <h4>Chapter 130: The Rare me Burst</h4>


    Ye Cang very naturally basked in the gazes of admiration. ThornyRose looked at the loot. Altogether there were 5 pieces of equipment and 2 skill books. The harvest was pretty good. As expected of a field boss! She walked over to the crowd of girls and shook her head. There was a guy inside that was so distracted he forgot about gathering the corpse. He was just a big idiot. She pushed her way in and dragged him away. ¡°You definitely want this ring. It¡¯s part of the slime series. It can probably fuse with Shaking Bear¡¯s current one. There¡¯s 4 items ontop of that, you can pick one more. This time I sent more people and suffered the most losses, so I¡¯ll be taking the extra item. You can also pick one skillbook. No problem right? Really New Vige¡¯s Hero... Pfft~¡±


    She began discussing with him and didn¡¯t forget to mock him with his title. But Ye Cangpletely didn¡¯t realise and waved it off. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just an exaggerated title. Today, this hero¡¯s mood is pretty good, so we¡¯ll do it your way.¡±


    ThronyRose rolled her eyes, and showed him the loot...


    Ye Cang looked at the ring and then picked a scarlet saber out of the other items. Little mes twinkled on its hilt, like stars. He thought of the Superior war hammer that A¡¯Xiong was still using. It was about time for him to swap it out. Everyone in Really New Vige who didn¡¯t even have a superior item would cry if they knew what he was thinking. In his eyes, superior weapons were now just junk to be sold.


    Lava Slime Ring (Distinguished ¨C Slime)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    Bonus Damage: 3 ¨C 6


    Bonus Fire Damage: 3 ¨C 5


    +3 to All Attributes


    Kakalika¡¯s fireball: Activate to throw a fast ball of fire at the target. On hit, it deals 50 points of fire damage, with a chance of stunning the target for 3 seconds. Also deals 30 fire damage to everyone around the target, with a chance of knockback or knockdown. Everyone hit has a chance to be inflicted with burn which deals 3 fire damage every 5 seconds. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Kakalika¡¯s Wrath (Distinguished ¨C Slime)


    Category: Long Saber


    Requirements: 25 Strength, 30 Constitution


    Damage: 15 ¨C 17


    Additional Fire Damage: 3 ¨C 8


    +4 Strength


    +5 Constitution


    Kakalika¡¯s Wrath: Every attack has a chance of triggering Kakalika¡¯s wrath. On activation, the de emits me, dealing 15 points of fire damage to all enemies in range.


    Ye Cang put away the two pieces of equipment. He then looked at the skillbooks, and picked out one called Kakalica ¨C me Burst. ThornyRose quickly reached out and stopped him. She then held out the other one to him, Kakalika¡¯s me de. ¡°You should take this one...¡±


    Ye Cang looked up at her, and they stared at each other. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We need skills for spellcasters...¡± ThornyRose said with a smile. It was the truth. The me burst ability was the same as ring¡¯s ability. It was a top quality early game spell. It had high damage, with aoe crowd control. If GreenDew learned it, her team would power up a lot. It would also be extremely helpful against the jungle¡¯s final boss.


    ¡°Mm, actually, I¡¯m also a mage...¡± Ye Cang replied seriously.


    Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s response, ThornyRose didn¡¯t know what to say. His spell power and intelligence was indeed very high. When he and GreenDew had casted tidal wave, his was clearly bigger. However, this aoe crowd control spell was important for her team. ¡°You didn¡¯t even learn the rock spike fromst time. Also, you have too many roles. If you really wanted to be a spellcasting Knight, then you have to start giving up on items with physical attributes, and focus on spellcasting items. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Actually... I have a mage friend. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not in Really New Vige. I want to give it to her. We¡¯ve already saved up quite a few skillbooks to give her.¡± Ye Cang began holding the me burst book more tightly and pulling it. ThornyRose also held on tightly, not letting go. The two of them began a tug-of-war.


    ThornyRose thought to herself. He still has another friend who¡¯s a mage? It¡¯s probably another weirdo. But he¡¯s already saved up so many books. She frowned and reminded him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t save the skillbooks for too long. Not just the mary value, but it will be less valuable to the team over time. Let¡¯s do this. Let me see the skill books you have saved up. If there¡¯s a suitable one, I¡¯ll trade it for this me burst book.¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated before taking out the books he¡¯d saved up. des of Wind, Rock Spikes, Magic Missile, Lesser Fireball. ThornyRose raised her brows. This guy had been holding onto 4 useful spell skillbooks. It would be such a waste to not use them. ¡°Give me rock spike and lesser fireball, then you can have the two skillbooks we just found. But you have to learn them. They will be extremely useful for when we attack the jungle again. Especially this me burst.¡±


    Ye Cang thought it over. She was right. He took out the two skillbooks and traded with her. He then use the two skillbooks he received. GreenDew watched enviously. All the good spells were actually given to a knight. She sighed, and learned rock spike and lesser fireball. At least having these two together, was not too much worse than me burst.


    Kakalika ¨C me de (3rd level spell, Demonic, Super Rare): Shroud your de in Kakalika¡¯s mes, causing it to deal an extra 13 fire damage. Lasts 1 minute or 5 attacks. Cost: 8 mana. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Kakalika ¨C me Burst (3rd level spell, Demonic, Super Rare). Its effects were the same as the ring except that it improved along with spell power and relevant attributes. It had a 5 second cast time, or 6 verses, and it had a 1 minute cooldown. It also used quite a bit of mana, eating up 12 whole points. In Ye Cang¡¯s hands, the damage increased to a whopping 82 points. He could kill any non-tank yer with a single cast.


    ThornyRose saw that he had learned them both. Now they just had to go back to the jungle and fight the final boss. Thinking up till here, she began to feel weary. That Kunqi would have definitely dropped some Distinguished quality equipment. There was definitely a limited number of Distinguished equipment around the beginner vige. Perhaps there was only around 10. Just like that, 2 or 3 had disappeared from the world. Looking at Ye Cang¡¯s fair, white right hand, she felt the urge to chop it off. She sighed and distributed her share of the items. She gave a hooked dagger to FrozenBlood. It emitted a burning heat, and dealt very good damage. She herself equipped a heavy armor decorated with a beautiful me design. Finally, there was a mage robe. It was also decorated with me designs, but the difference was that the bottom was a crimson red like blood, and as it got higher, the color became lighter. By the time it reached the cor, it was already a pink. It was extremely pretty. GreenDew quickly put it on. It had high intelligence, and some spellpower. It even had an active fire skill.


    ¡°As expected of my chosen warriors. Receive my...¡± Bachiya appeared again intending to reward everyone with her blessings. Ye Cang quickly interrupted her. ¡°Wait, is it another buff rewards? Something that increases our fire resistance or something?¡±

 Chapter 131: Blessing Business

    <h4>Chapter 131: Blessing Business</h4>


    Bachiya didn¡¯t really understand what he wanted to do, but she understood his words. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to grant you my blessings. It will use the power of the volcano to empower everyone¡¯s physique.¡±


    ThornyRose understood. She quickly asked. ¡°Can we call a few more people over to receive the blessing?¡±


    ¡°Well, you can, but not too many. Including those who died, you can have another 20. I don¡¯t have enough strength to bless more than that.¡± Bachiya nodded after thinking it over.


    Ye Cang quickly contacted Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud, Little Ye Tian, and Spyingde. When it came to NnMoon¡¯s turn, he hesitated. Don¡¯t me me, who told you to carelessly spend so much money. ¡°Super rare permanent buff reward. 10 gold! Youing? There are limited spots avable! What do you mean I¡¯m a ve to money? I just know how to earn it. Hah~ I didn¡¯t know that was how you saw me. Then I won¡¯t keep bothering you! Now that¡¯s much better, quickly bring over your gold. I¡¯ll give you two other spots, 30 gold in total. You can pay half gold half federal dors...¡±


    ...


    ¡°That money hording scum...¡± NnMoon ground her teeth. I¡¯m almost out of gold that I had worked so hard to earn, but a permanent buff is too tempting. She quickly brought NnBeauty and NnMight to rush over.


    ...


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon. A super rare permanent buff, just 10 gold a person! Too expensive!? NnMoon had to pay 12 gold a spot, and she could only bring 2 people. Because of our friendship, I¡¯ll let you bring 3. There are limited number of spots! Hurry! Just tell me if you¡¯reing or not! 20 in gold and 20 in federal dors! So straightforward!!¡± Ye Cang currently only had 2 big clients. He turned and saw that ThornyRose was also scamming people. She was even more ruthless, selling spots for 15 gold.


    Besides Ye Cang¡¯s team, and the people he invited, ThornyRose also invited a few core members from famous guilds. CloudDragon arrived, and looked at the peopleing in one after the other. There was even some trash from the me Dragon Union, it was definitely ThornyRose pulling them in to take their money. He saw ThornyRose and nodded to her. He then crossed his arms and stood to the side. His gaze swept around andnded on Spying de. Spyingde also saw him.


    ¡°Coward...¡± CloudDragon said coldly. Spyingde frowned but didn¡¯t reply. He leaned on a stgmite and began thinking.


    Everyone had arrived. Bachiya yawned. ¡°Ok, I need to hurry back and sleep to restore my power. Brave warriors! ept my Blessing!!¡±


    Theva bubbled furiously, and everyone was wrapped in a warm current.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received Bachiya¡¯s blessing! Gain +10 fire resistance, +2 Constitution, +2 Strength, +2 Wisdom. Increase the effect of fire spells by 5%. Receive 1mon talent point.¡±


    CloudDragon had been feeling rather unhappy. Ye Cang had already taken tens of gold from him. However, just this talent point was worth 10 gold. Talent points were extremely hard to get. There was only 1 every 10 levels and one more for being human. As for ss talent points, they could only be obtained from some rare quests. Of course, some talents could be learned and upgraded at the ss instructors in the next town, but there wouldn¡¯t be many. Although he didn¡¯t know what was after this vige, it shouldn¡¯t be too far from what he expects. Moreover, these other bonuses from the permanent buff was definitely worth more than 10 gold. Generally speaking, he had profited a lot.


    ¡°Bro, should we use our talent point?¡±


    ¡°Save it for now. Just incase we get a really goodmon talent.¡± Ye Cang thought for a bit and decided to save it. He currently only had Clever and Deft, which he didn¡¯t really need to improve. Everyone agreed, and saved up their talent point. As for Little Ye Tian, she didn¡¯t even have amon talent to add it to. Many of the yers here had the same problem.


    Lin Le saw ckIce staring at him as if ¡®in love¡¯. He drew his anti-cavalry de, and ran over to her. ckIce quickly stepped back, raising her guard. VastSea furrowed his brows. What¡¯s he doing? YellowSprings showed a sinister smile, feeling unhappy. That¡¯s the guy that started the conflictst time. He¡¯s powerful and covered in good equipment. His killing power is strong. CloudDragon also looked over doubtfully. ckIce saw Lin Le approaching step by step. That guy makes no sense. He definitely has a mental disorder. Who knows if he¡¯ll attack.


    ¡°Team leader, Lele ran over. What¡¯s he doing!?¡± FrozenCloud asked, a bit worried. The atmosphere was rather tense. ThornyRose also looked at him doubtfully. Ye Cang smiled and shrugged. ¡°I also don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Le pointed and looked at ckIce, confused. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White!! She looks so familiar. I think I¡¯ve met her somewhere before. Is this that green something that you told me about!? Why are you with these guys? Aren¡¯t you a member of Thorns and Roses?¡±


    ¡°F**k! I¡¯ve been right here the whole time! Am I air!!?¡± GreenDew roared.


    Lin Le turned and looked at GreenDew. He blinked and then looked confused again. ¡°Really!?¡±


    Lin Le looked towards FrozenBlood to confirm. FrozenBlood nodded at him. He walked back, pouting and murmuring. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for having no presence. I almost got the wrong person because of you.¡±


    GreenDew heard his words, and her mind became a mess. Do I really have no presence? She turned and looked towards FrozenBlood, looking for another opinion.


    FrozenBlood nodded, a bit of sadness in her eyes. She reached out and patted GreenDew¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He hasn¡¯t recognized ckIce either, right? She¡¯s more beautiful than you yet is still so good at hiding her presence...¡±


    GreenDew chest tightened. Was this even consideredforting!? I don¡¯t need yourforting! I have a fresh and lively appeal!! She red at FrozenBlood. Just how ck bellied is this woman?


    CloudDragon stared astonished. Then his lips curled into a smile. Such an interesting little midget. YellowSprings was also astonished. He chased her around town for several blocks, yet he still doesn¡¯t remember her? How thick are his nerves!? VastSea didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at ckIce¡¯s face alternating between pale and red. The veins on her forehead could faintly be seen pulsing. She shouted in rage: ¡°Hey, midget!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, she¡¯s bullying me. She called me a midget! Too cruel! Can I kill her!?¡± Lin Le pouted, feeling wronged. He drew his de and prepared for battle.


    ckIce was bewildered. He¡¯sing again! From this distance, VastSea had time to stand in front of her protectively.


    ¡°...¡± Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, Little Ye Tian, and everyone else all looked at him. Can you not use such a minor grievance to justify such terrifying actions.


    ¡°Come back Lele. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Ye Cang indifferently said. ThornyRose wanted to interfere, but she heard Ye Cang¡¯s words and saw that Lin Le wasing back, albeit unwillingly. Looking at ckIce and the others, who were on alert, CloudDragon raised his brows. This little midget is good at catching others off guard. Earlier, he asked for PaleSnow¡¯s permission, yet directly attacked without even waiting for an answer. He seems like he¡¯d be an annoying heavy weapon¡¯s user. In a fight, the first attack is important. Surprise attacks must be fast and fierce. Heavy weapons users had to finish the fight fast, otherwise they aren¡¯t very good against sses like assassins and grapplers, but they are strong in team-fights. The fearless war god ¨C Ss Angelique was like that too. No one could survive his first attack. He smiled and looked towards ckIce and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    No one treated the farce between Lin Le and ckIce seriously. CloudDragon looked over at Ye Cang. ¡°I owe you a favor for this opportunity...¡±


    The two of them stared in each other¡¯s eyes for a few seconds. Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Take care. If there¡¯s any other business opportunity, I¡¯ll contact you...¡±


    CloudDragon snorted and turned to leave. ckIce looked at Lin Le that was making faces at her. Am Ipeting with a primary school kid? I was actually caught off guard both times. She sighed and followed the others.

 Chapter 132: Slime Ring Upgrades Again

    <h4>Chapter 132: Slime Ring Upgrades Again</h4>


    ¡°Thanks...¡± A cold, long haired man from me Dragon Union nodded towards ThornyRose. Thinking of the earlier scene, he looked towards Ye Cang. So that¡¯s Really New Vige¡¯s¡¯ Hero? He didn¡¯t stick around, and brought his people to leave.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, here¡¯s a slime series ring. You can swap your weapon for this too.¡± Ye Cang gave the two things over to Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was very excited. A new weapon!! The red saber looked so cool. He threw his war hammer into the handcart. Then, he took out his own ring, to see if they would fuse. As expected, the Fluorescent Crystal Ring split and became two drops of slime. The Lava Slime Ring also became a scarlet-red drop. Then, as if they were long lost friends, they joined together, bing a beautiful 3 colored ring.


    Lava ¨C Fluorescent ¨C Crystal Ring (Unique ¨C Distinguished ¨C Slime)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    Damage: 6 ¨C 7


    +5 Defence


    +5 All Attributes


    +5 All Resistances


    +6 Spell Power


    8% Damage Reduction


    Bright me sh: Immediately cause a burst of bright me that deals 30 points of light/fire damage to targets in front of you. Has a chance to inflict blind. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    Light Explosion: Shoot a glowing sphere of mes that deals 55 points of fire damage. Has a chance of stunning the target. After hitting something, the sphere will explode dealing 10 points of light damage and 32 points fire damage to the area, with a chance to inflict knockback, knockdown, or blind. Also causes the enemy to burn for 3 light/fire damage per second for 6 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    ThornyRose secretly approached. She looked at the ring¡¯s stats and was struck dumb. God damn. How does a Distinguished quality item have these attributes!? It has two godly skills that anyone would kill for. It even has pretty good attack, defence, resistance, and spell power. This ring wouldst him a really long time. She looked at the beautiful ring made of three different colored crystals, as well as that crystal shield that was like a high quality diamond, and the crimson red long saber. Damn priest! Stinking Shaking Bear! She thought, staring enviously at them. It was like seeing a girl on the street who was decked out in beautiful pearls and dazzling jewels, while she was just some poor street vendor. She felt a strong urge to rob him!!


    Zhang ZhengXiong felt a chill down his back and saw ThornyRose¡¯s burning gaze. He felt like she was going to y him alive. ¡°Bro, she looks scary...¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t had her meds...¡± Ye Cang whispered. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly hid far away.


    FrozenCloud happened to hear them, and broke out in cold sweat. She looked at ThornyRose and sighed in relief. It seems like she didn¡¯t hear, her entire attention was on those three gorgeous items that Zhang ZhengXiong carried.


    Spyingde looked at FrozenBlood¡¯s dagger, then looked at his own weapon, and sighed. The other assassin, NnMoon, also noticed FrozenBlood had changed weapons. With one nce, she could tell it was better than her own. It was definitely a Distinguished quality item. She asked doubtfully: ¡°What were you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°We killed a field boss. We lost over 70 members just to kill it...¡± ThornyRose said with a bit of grief. Her gaze never left Zhang ZhengXiong, who was pretending to be sorting the items in the handcart. Hah~ Priest... Why can¡¯t he be a good priest and heal people, he has to go and be a tank. Wearing such good things... such a waste...


    Spyingde and NnMoon nodded. So it turned out to be a big field boss. They felt regret at not being able to get a share of the loot.


    ¡°Give me a gold coin...¡± Ye Cang came up to her said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡± ThornyRose snapped out of her daze and asked.


    ¡°Just give it to me...¡± Ye Cang said, sounding urgent and impatient. ThornyRose doubtfully took out a gold and handed it to him.


    Ye Cang rubbed the coin, and then handed it to Little Ye Tian. ¡°Earlier, Lele used two gold to fight the boss. This will be thepensation...¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± ThornyRose felt her chest tighten. She took a deep breath and clenched her fist. Endure it. If he wants to share the costs, then just share it. We earned so much just now anyways.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, the system says I learned a new recipe. Minor Refined Molotov Cocktail1¡± Hearing Lin Le¡¯s words, ThornyRose and Ye Cang ran over.


    Minor Refined Molotov Cocktail: Throw at the target to deal 30 points of fire damage and inflict burn which deals damage over time.


    It was much stronger than the Minor me sk.


    ¡°What materials does it need?¡± ThornyRose asked, concerned.


    ¡°Still slime oil, but it needs double the amount and requires aplicated process. Topress two bottles into one, as expected of the art of alchemy. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined it.¡± Lin Le pouted and showed off like Ye Cang did with his cooking. ThornyRose and the girls rolled their eyes at him.


    ¡°Lele, try using the slime oil from the boss...¡± Ye Cang passed theva slime oil that he had gathered to Lin Le.


    Lin Le took out another bottle, and began fiddling with it. He shook it and swirled it and even threw it in the air, spun, and then caught it from behind. He smiled happily. ¡°I learned another recipe ¨C Powerful Oil sk.¡±


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t know what to say. Did you have to make it look so fancy like a bartender? Such exaggeration. She thought, then remembered Lin Le¡¯s childlike temperament and sighed.


    Powerful Oil sk: Throw at the target to deal 50 points of fire damage and inflict burn which deals damage over time.


    Lin Le was able to make 5 bottles of Powerful Oil sks using Kakalika¡¯s remains. He then took all the already made me sks andpressed them into Refined Molotov Cocktails. He worked himself half to death and managed to make 300 of them. Ye Cang then requested Little Ye Tian to set a sky-high price for them. Little Ye Tian analyzed it calmly and with thebour fee, it came to a total of 20 gold for 150 bottles which ThornyRose paid, enduring the pain in her heart. Ye Cang also had Little Ye Tian give 10 to NnMoon.


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say 40? Even if youpressed them, it should still be 20! Why are there only 10?¡± NnMoon quickly asked.


    ¡°40 divided by 2 is 20? It¡¯s not as simple as that. Only Lele... Brother Le canpress them, so we have to charge morebour fee. 10 bottles is correct.¡± Little Ye Tian stepped forwards and exined. She noticed Lin Le re at her when she called him Lele and quickly corrected herself.


    ¡°Mm~ Little Tian, good going... I¡¯m very proud of you.¡± Ye Cang gratefully pet Little Ye Tian¡¯s head.


    NnMoon clenched her fist. Such an overbearing hidden use! She then saw FrozenBloodforting ThornyRose who was leaning against a stgmite, and smiled bitterly. Well, so be it. That money loving, swindling, scum. ¡°When are we continuing the instance...?¡±


    ¡°In the morning. Later, I¡¯m going to go see the mayor.¡± Ye Cang said and NnMoon nodded. It¡¯s only him that can go straight to the mayor. He actually sucked up to the mayor so much that he became 2nd inmand. Too bad he¡¯s scum. She sighed, then brought NnBeauty and NnMight away.


    1: Part way through the story, the author changed me sk to molotov, but I¡¯ve been keeping it consistently as me sk. I assume this is the upgraded version of the me sk, but I figure this is a good time to use the new name. So Minor Refined Molotov Cocktail instead of Minor Refined me sk.

 Chapter 133: Followers

    <h4>Chapter 133: Followers</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of 5 returned to Really New Vige. He had the others go to Rica¡¯s store, and went to see Mayor Mar by himself.


    ¡°What are you bothering me for sote at night? Are you trying to interfere with my happy time? If it¡¯s not important, then get lost!!¡± Old Mar said, wanting to immediately expel him.


    Ye Cang sighed. This old pervert... He quickly told Mar about the Corrupted Jungle.


    ¡°The flower fairy, Alice. I know about her, however I¡¯ve been so busy with the fishmen and werewolves that I ended up forgetting. It¡¯s true that she fell in love with a human. I even know who it was. It was my good friend, Guzdak. He was a nt / nature geek. He moved out of Really New Vige to live at that jungle you went to. I¡¯ve visited a few times, he lived about here. If it¡¯s really as you said, then she would definitely be a threat to Really New Vige. Eliminate her. However, I wish you could bring back her¡¯s and Guzdak¡¯s remains. I¡¯d like to bury them. Hah~ Just how many tragedies will this disaster cause. That damn evil wizard...¡± Ye Cang saw that Mar was seriously upset over it. The bias Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Could it be, you have some treasure over there...¡±


    ¡°You stinking brat! You think that I, Tory Mar, am that sort of greedy person!?¡± Mar smashed the table angrily.


    Ye Cang nodded extremely vigorously. Old Mar¡¯s chest tightened. He raised a hand and smacked the back of Ye Cang¡¯s head. ¡°Stinking brat! Respect your elders!!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed swallowed his rebuke. It seemed the old man was serious this time. Mar then put a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Actually, a few years ago, I thought he had found a wife, so I specially imported a piece of jewelry from the Steel Empire to gift to him. Help me retrieve it, I won¡¯t ask for anything else...¡±


    Ye Cang sighed, this old scum... ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Also, you have to bring back his body. After all, he was best friends with both my wife and myself. We thought he had already eloped with the flower fairy. We never thought he would meet such an end... Hah~¡± Mar then indicated that Ye Cang should leave.


    Ye Cang looked at old Mar¡¯s sad expression and said to him with a smile. ¡°Together in life and in death. Right?¡±


    Old Mar stared dazed for a moment, before raising his hand. ¡°Little bastard! Get out of here!¡±


    Ye Cang quickly ran away.


    Old Mar murmured Ye Cang¡¯s words. ¡°When we¡¯re alive, we can be together with our loved ones. In death, we can still always be together. Such a beautiful thought. But brat, you¡¯re far too young. If you really love someone, even if you die, you would want them to bravely live on. Not to give up and die together like some coward.¡±


    He thought back to when Madam Mar had escaped from the Steel Empire and arrived here. At that time, himself, Guzdak, and Ali (Madam Mar) had grown up together. That guy had left the town to pursue his beloved flower fairy. Before he left, Ali had given him the ne she wore. Guzdak was the only other person that knew she was a half-elf, yet he treated her as if she was his human little sister. To Ali, Guzdak will always be her elder brother. Mar hoped that she wouldn¡¯t suffer too much over this news.


    After Ye Cang left, he sadly sat in the living room. Eventually, he got up and walked into the courtyard to watch the stars. ¡°Cn Guzdak, so you¡¯ve already passed on.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, is it about Brother Cn?¡± Madam Mar arrived and cuddled up to him. Her eyes showed that she was a bit dejected.


    ¡°Mm, he¡¯s passed on. I thought he had run away with that flower fairy. I had that brat go bring their bodies back.¡± Mar¡¯s voice was tranquilly as he watched the night sky.


    Madam Mar nodded, her tears slowly dripping down her cheek.


    ...


    ¡°Half-Elf? The victims of the jealous humans. If Vivian hadn¡¯t started the armed uprising, but chose a more peaceful method, perhaps the half-elf massacre would never have happened.¡±


    ¡°Ali, you¡¯re both a human and an elf. You¡¯re nature¡¯s pride, not any worse than either side. If you keep demeaning yourself, I¡¯ll get mad.¡±


    ¡°Mar, I¡¯ll leave Ali to you. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll take your Mayor title from you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Ali, Mar, take care. I know what you want to say, but this is my decision. Haha~ Don¡¯t look so glum. I¡¯ll take good care of this ne.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother...¡± Madam Mar sobbed. Old Mar held her tightly against his chest. This chaotic age, filled with chaotic people and their chaotic convictions. When will it end?


    ...


    Rica¡¯s General Store.


    ¡°Bro, Granny Rica¡¯s got so many new goods!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled back. He bought some good arrows, and gifted her a leg from the monstrous bird boss. Rica was very moved, they would always treat her and Jessie well when they visited. She hesitated for a bit before saying: ¡°I¡¯m getting old, but Jessie is still so young. When I pass on, could you take him with you to explore the continent. This is also his dream. If you were with him, I¡¯d feel a lot more at ease...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the sleeping Jessie and interrupted her. ¡°Granny Rica, what he needs now isn¡¯t to leave, but to stay by your side. As for exploring the continent, that¡¯s a decision he can make when he grows up...¡±


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s do this. Once we leave, they can both join us.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a carefree smile.


    ¡°Is that possible? We¡¯re not even sure how we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Ye Cang frowned. Little Ye Tian also thought the same. Although she didn¡¯t know Rica or Jessie very well, but she knew her father cared a lot about Rica. It was likely because she reminded him of the Granny that had raised him. She chose to remain silently and just observe.


    ¡°If it¡¯s with you all, I wouldn¡¯t mind...¡± Rica smiled kindly.


    ¡°The General Store¡¯s Rica wants to be your follower. Will you ept?¡±


    Ye Cang looked at Rica and the sleeping Jessie with aplicated expression.


    Character: Rica


    ss: General Store Owner


    Grade: F


    No fighting capabilities.


    ss Skills: Haggle (Get more advantageous prices when buying and selling), Affable (Easily obtains the trust of other NPCs), Con (Can trick an NPC into buying something)


    Character: Jessie


    ss: ???


    Grade: ¨C


    Currently has no fighting capabilities.


    ss Skills: Ignorant Adventurer (Easily discovers hidden instances and points of interest)


    ¡°If they be our followers, they¡¯d be able to follow us no matter how we leave. It was the same in the previous games. Moreover, once we reach a big city, if we get a store, we¡¯d need to hire NPCs to run it. However, if we have these two, then it is no longer an issue. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡± Little Ye Tian whispered in Ye Cang¡¯s ear.


    Ye Cang slowly nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 134: Return to the Jungle Instance

    <h4>Chapter 134: Return to the Jungle Instance</h4>


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. They actually got two followers at once. It was impressive even if one was an old person and the other a child.


    Since Rica became Ye Cang¡¯s follower, he could now sell things in her grocery store. Moreover, Rica was even better at setting prices than Ye Tian, afterall, she was a local and has had countless years of experience.


    With azy stretch, Ye Cang and the others logged out to eat. After eating, they went towards the jungle to meet up with NnMoon and the others. Many of the Thorns and Roses members and the Freedom Alliance members that were here to farm skillbooks had already retreated. It was a nightmare to kill these treants without suppressing them with fire. Of course, against Lin Le, the master arsonist, they were not difficult at all. What ThornyRose was most jealous of though was that bag of his. Unfortunately it was a ss exclusive item. Besides being able to use multiple items at once, it also had an extraordinarilyrge capacity.


    ...


    After they had left Rica¡¯s store, it¡¯s poprity suddenly spiked. In the past, there were only a few people who woulde to buy their daily necessities, but now there were suddenly many special items for sale. There were even Excellent quality and above equipment. Although the prices were frightening, there were still many rich yers buying gold in the ck market to purchase them. Most importantly, Rica didn¡¯t only sell to yers, many guards also came to shop.


    ¡°Look guys, even those arrogant guards are buying equipment there!¡±


    ¡°Go look at your sister! If you¡¯re not buying, stop taking up space! Peasant.¡±


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang met up with the others and entered the instance once again. The original corrupted scenery had improved a lot. Kunsa¡¯s surroundings had regained it¡¯s original liveliness. Moreover, Kunsa itself seemed to have be much healthier and full of vitality.


    ¡°Her strength has improved yet again. She continues to suppress my efforts to improve the forest. However, this means her power of corruption is weakened. Brave warriors, now is the time to cleanse her. I will stay here and continue to resist. If I were to move, she might be suspicious. Once you begin your fight, I will move to back you up.¡± Kunsa looked at everyone and said.


    ThornyRose nodded. It was a temporary NPC helper. They just needed to fight the flower fairy until a certain phase, then Kunsa wille and restrict her. Normally, bosses that require helpers to fight would be abnormally strong. ¡°Does she have anything we should be aware of?¡±


    ¡°Beware of her pollen. It will make you see illusions. You must remember clearly who is real and who is fake. Now hurry!¡± Kunsa warned.


    Ye Cang stroked his chin. Her pollen is it? The party made it¡¯s way back to the three way junction, and then took the only unexplored path. The path wound through the jungle and was like the others, infested with corrupt treants. However, because of Kunsa¡¯s restriction, everyone could clearly tell that the battle was much easy. Their reaction and healing ability had been greatly reduced. Then add on Lin Le¡¯s refined molotovs, me Burst, Fireball, me de, as well as the various other fire attacks, it took them almost no effort to kill their way to the end. They got arge amount of equipment and materials. Those who were under level 10 before the instance had all level to 10. Ye Cang was already halfway through level 11, sitting firmly in 2nd ce in the level rankings, above both CloudDragon and MistyVeil.


    ¡°If only we could keep repeating this instance, that would be so good. Whether it¡¯s equipment or experience, it¡¯s all so easy to get.¡± Zhang ZhengXiongmented.


    ThornyRose smiled and nodded. She looked at Ye Cang and thought: If we could run it one or two more times, that guy could probably even be number 1 in China¡¯s level rankings. This ce was too efficient. The enemies gave so much experience, and because of the molotovs, they were simply experience farms.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spot for treasure over there. In the eighth tree in the woods to the left, there should be a secret stash.¡± Spyingde said, walking out from the shadow of the trees. Ye Cang was immediately full of energy, as if he was injected with steroids. ¡°I¡¯ll open it!¡±


    NnMoon quickly attempted to pulled him back, but didn¡¯t have the strength. The most she could do was slow him down, but this was enough to allow the anti divine hand expert, ThornyRose, to intervene. Lin Le jogged into the jungle, and disappeared from Ye Cang¡¯s envious gaze... ¡°Why can¡¯t I loot! You¡¯re all prejudice!!¡±


    ¡°Why!? You actually ask us why!? Prejudice!? Just how many things have we lost because of you!! The boss definitely would have dropped Distinguished quality equipment!!¡±


    ¡°It was obviously because the boss forgot to bring them when he left home!! I just happened to loot another boss that forgot his stuff! Besides, I was the one whopleted the mission!! You should let me loot the chest as a reward! You should also let me loot the boss!! Let me loot!! Aah!!¡± At Ye Cang¡¯s abnormal attachment to looting, NnMoon felt her scalp tingle. She began to feel like being in this team was too tiring. It already took all their luck and strength to fight the boss, yet they still couldn¡¯t rx. They had to worry about the party leader cursing it. Most importantly, he was damn shameless, money-loving, scum. She looked at ThornyRose acting as deputy leader, and felt a bit of admiration. Before, she thought they were sharing pants (working together). She sure was wrong about that. Although they were sharing at least half their pants, but recalling those scenes that put ThornyRose¡¯s reputation to shame, she felt a bit of sympathy. She was doing it against her will, for the benefit of her guild...


    ¡°Go touch your sister! If you dare to ruin another boss, thisdy will tear you apart!!¡± ThornyRose held onto him tightly from behind and roared.


    ¡°Ignorant, crazy olddy. Your wisdom is as short as your hair. You understand sh*t! When I loot a divine artifact, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret! Now release me!! Lele! Get back here! Mine is the true divine hand! Divine hand!!!¡± Ye Cang spouted. He reached out his right hand towards the direction of the chest, and continuously made grabbing motions. That stubbornness and attachment made ThornyRose feel helpless. She heard a certain word from Ye Cang¡¯s mouth, and her rage exploded. She also opened her mouth, but no words came out. Instead, she bit down on his face. At this time, Lin Le¡¯s voice arrived. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! We got an essory! There¡¯s also light leg armor!¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s words made the two stop mid action. An essory!? They released each other, and said as if with one voice: ¡°Bring it over!!¡±


    Everyone looked at their sudden transformation, and were speechless. Spyingde watched them with an odd expression. It was like these two were born to be a couple. However, an essory! This was the rarest equipment type! ording to his estimate, there shouldn¡¯t be more than 4 people with an essory. Brother PaleSnow probably has one, because the Blue Scaled Fishmen¡¯s only essory had already been taken. Besides PaleSnow, he couldn¡¯t think of any other person who had enough fame and scales.

 Chapter 135: The Struggle for the Accessory

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Struggle for the essory</h4>


    Ye Cang took the essory and the armored pants, showing everyone their stats.


    Withered Leaf (Masterwork ¨C Ornament)


    Category: essory


    Requirements: None


    +7 Strength


    +5 Dexterity


    -3 Constitution


    Withered Leaf (Passive): Each attack deals an additional 5 corrosive damage.


    Withered Leaf (Active): Activate to double the passive corrosive damage for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Nature¡¯s Silver ted Leg Armor (Masterwork ¨C Rare)


    Category: Light Leg Armor


    Requirements: 20 Constitution, 25 Wisdom


    +5 Constitution


    +6 Wisdom


    +10 Corrosion Resistance


    +10 Nature Resistance


    +3 Spell Power


    ¡°Corrosion and Nature resistance is useful, but the requirements and stats clearly shows that it¡¯s made for Priests, Druids or Shamans. Let¡¯s give it to the little girl.¡± No one had any objections to ThornyRose¡¯s suggestion. What she said was true, with such a high wisdom requirement as well as an increase in both wisdom and spellpower, it wasn¡¯t something assassins or fighters could wear. Little Ye Tian was a spellcasting type pdin, whose main stats were Wisdom and Constitution. Ye Cang passed the leg armor to Little Ye Tian. Once Little Ye Tian equipped it, it changed. Unlike if a guy was wearing it, it became a battle skirt. On the skirt wereyers of thin silver tes. Under the tes, a green skirt could be seen. It was very pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°As for the essory...¡± ThornyRose hesitated. Frankly, none of them had essories and they could all use it. Even for a tank, they would only lose 3 Constitution but gain 7 Strength which would give 7 health. 9 ¨C 7 = 2. They would only lose 2 health in total, and in exchange, every attack would deal extra 5 corrosion damage, which would be 10 when activated. It would raise their damage significantly. Especially Assassins who had fast attacks. That extra 5/10 damage would be astonishingly powerful. She looked around at everybody, and they all seemed to want it. If we eliminate the tanks, I won¡¯t be able to contend for it. If we limited it to only Assassins, even if Lin Le didn¡¯tin, that lowlife definitely will. If we rolled, there would be no hope. If we bid, that lowlife has much more money than me. What to do? She thought over it and finally decided to bid for it. ¡°This essory, let¡¯s bid.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with 10 gold. I¡¯ll start. 10 gold.¡± ThornyRose began.


    ¡°11 gold.¡± NnMoon looked confused as she raised. Why not roll?


    ¡°Father, go directly to 20 gold.¡± Ye Tian advised from the side.


    ¡°20 gold.¡± Ye Cang said, showing that he was notcking money.


    ¡°21 gold.¡± Spyingde also wanted it.


    ¡°25!¡± ThornyRose thought of FrozenBlood and clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Little Tian, you do it. You¡¯re our treasurer.¡± Ye Cang gave his power to Little Ye Tian ThornyRose frowned. That smart little girl will be acting.


    ¡°35 gold!¡± Little Ye Tian faintly nodded. Having received the authority to bid, she directly raised by another 10 gold.


    ¡°40!¡± ThornyRose almost roared.


    ¡°45! Half gold, half federal dors!¡± NnMoonmented. That essory was too good. If she got it, she wouldn¡¯t have to rece it for a long time.


    ¡°Can we pay half in federal dors?¡± ThornyRose looked around to get everyone¡¯s opinion.


    Little Ye Tian looked towards Ye Cang, asking for permission. Ye Cang faintly nodded. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    ¡°100 gold! All in gold coins! I¡¯m in favor of allowing half federal dors! But you can¡¯t pay all in federal dors! We represent half the people in this party and surely Sister Rose wouldn¡¯t want that either, right?¡± Little Tian tapped her staff on her shield and stood up tall.


    ¡°You!!¡± ThornyRose had gotten angry at her on more than one asion, but this was the first time she felt that this Little Ye Tian was as hateful as that lowlife. ¡°120 gold, half federal dors!¡±


    NnMoon furrowed her brows. The gold in the ck market was limited. She was approaching the limit that the Freedom Alliance in Really New Vige could give her. ¡°¡±150 gold! Half federal dors!


    Spyingde closed his eyes and crossed his arms, enjoying the sound of big guilds bleeding money.


    Little Ye Tian stopped and looked at ThornyRose, letting her go first.


    ThornyRose clenched her teeth. ¡°160 gold! Half Federal Dors!!¡±


    ¡°I give up!¡± Little Ye Tian smiled.


    ¡°PASS!¡± NnMoon could only helplessly give up. If only they could pay fully in federal dors, even if it was 10 times higher, she would still dare to bid!!


    ¡°Pass...¡± Spyingde shrugged and smiled.


    ThornyRose endured the pain in her heart and handed 40 gold coins to Ye Cang¡¯s team. She felt like she had just lost most of the money she spent, and it actually went to that lowlife. She took the essory and looked at Ye Cang¡¯s little team. Little Sky you smelly brat! I even brought you to level and this is how you repay me!! You ungrateful bastard!! Aaah!!


    ¡°Thanks~ Leader ThornyRose.¡± NnRose received 8 gold, earning back the amount she had lost to that scum. Spyingde smiled. With these earnings, he could purchase many consumables. The molotov¡¯s Lin Le made weren¡¯t cheap, but he had no choice but to buy it from him as he had a use for itter.


    ¡°I just knew you were a good teammate...¡± Ye Cang said, shaking ThornyRose¡¯s hand and smiled.


    ¡°Hehe... Hehe...¡± ThornyRoseughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t push me...¡±


    Ye Cang quickly took back his hand and rubbed his nose, choosing to stay silent.


    FrozenBlood equipped the essory. ¡°Good sister...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± ThornyRose shouted, then said in a quiet voice. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone else see those pictures you took. Especially not to those girls from the ss of 2413.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you questioning my moral...¡± FrozenBlood said sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted...¡± ThornyRose smiled stiffly. ... that you are a super ck bellieddy!!!


    1 gold was already a lot for a normal yer. Most of those who had gold, had bought it from the ck market or from their guild. Normal yers couldn¡¯t even buy any from the ck market because it gets cleaned out by the big guilds. There were only a few gold farming studios that didn¡¯t sell to big guilds.


    ¡°Father, we earned 40 gold coins as well as double the conversion rate in federal dors. The goal for Sister Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s remodelling project has almost been achieved. Now, we only need to find time.¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made FrozenCloud feel really guilty. She was too afraid to even look into the little girl¡¯s eyes. She was d that although the girl had high IQ, her EQ didn¡¯t match. Especially when it had something to do with her father, the team leader. She¡¯s practically never questioned his words. That sort of spirit that allows her to surpass any difficulties, FrozenCloud didn¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°Little Tian, it turns out letting you manage the finances was a wise decision...¡± Ye Cang said and reached out to pet her head. It was a cheap reward, but to Little Ye Tian, it was a supreme pleasure. She showed an innocent maidenly smile.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, she didn¡¯t wash her hands after going to the washroom!¡± Lin Le was unwilling to lose. He stroked his chin and ndered her with an extremely serious expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted, a bit of guilt in her voice.


    ¡°Little Tian, you disappoint me. Although, I also rarely wash... Hah~¡± Ye Cang sighed. Little Ye Tian looked at the proud Lin Le as if he was her mortal enemy. Damn Lele! Bullying me again!!!

 Chapter 136: Hallucinatory Pollen

    <h4>Chapter 136: Hallucinatory Pollen</h4>


    The quiet little path had almost reached it¡¯s end. Infront of everyone was a sea of flowers that spanned hundreds of meters. Although it was a sea of flowers, the flowers were all wilted and it looked deste. Without the trees around, their field of view broadened, and some sunlight managed to pierce the haze.


    In the sea of flowers, was a girl who was lying on a leaf. Although she was pretty, she looked fierce and wild. ck veins throbbed on her green skin, and a dense aura of corruption emitted from her. She sensed that people had arrived, and suddenly turned her head to look at them with her red eyes. ¡°Humans! It was you who eliminated Kunqi and saved Kunsa! You will pay for your actions!!¡±


    ¡°Not good! Prepare for battle! Shaking Bear, Lil¡¯Dino, surround her! Ranged, prepare your magic! Prioritize dealing fire damage! Lele, prepare your Powerful Oil sk!¡± ThornyRose quickly shouted instructions. Not good, the boss fight already started!


    Stepping on the wilted flowers, everyone encircled Alice. Alice waved her hand and pieces of ck tree roots shot out of the ground, piercing towards them like projectiles. ThornyRose raised her shield and blocked. Although the shield reduced a lot of the physical damage, it couldn¡¯t block the added corrosive damage. She began to lose 2 health a second. Zhang ZhengXiong had also pped a piece away with his shield and was inflicted with corrosion. He roared: ¡°Dodge the ck arrows! If you get hit, you¡¯ll be inflicted with corrosion!!¡±


    FrozenCloud, who was behind him, quickly leaned and dodged. The Assassins also gracefully dodged the iing attacks.


    Countless ck projectiles continued to shoot out from the ground under Alice¡¯s feet. ThornyRose swung her sword, shing apart the creepers that blocked their way, however their charging speed was still greatly reduced. Zhang ZhengXiong swung his saber, and the effect activated. Raging mes shot out of it, pushing back the evil energy. The creeping vines dodged away as if afraid. Madly swinging his red saber, he made his way forwards. The other melee chose to follow behind him, waiting to get into range.


    Two fireballs, onerge and one small, broke through the barricade and exploded on Alice¡¯s body. A huge amount of damage was dealt, followed closely by a piercing scream. Ye Cang furrowed his brows, the spell had failed to stun. ¡°Careful! She¡¯s not stunned!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong took this opportunity to stretch out his right hand and shot arge, blindingly bright, fireball. It followed the path that Ye Cang¡¯s fireball had created, and again, exploded on Alice¡¯s body. Rays of light and zing mes interweaved in the explosion. ¡°Stun failed, but she¡¯s blinded!!¡±


    FrozenBlood and the Assassins quickly jumped out from behind Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s protection and began rushing over. ThornyRose felt like she was treading on ice. It was hard for them to advance with these creeping vines stopping them. Suddenly a ck shadow shed by above her head. Right Lele! He has that leaping ability! ¡°Lele! Beat her down with all your strength!!¡±


    Lin Le leapt through the gap left by the previous fireballs, and arrived beside Alice. With a spin, 3 Powerful Fuel sks sshed onto her, covering her in oil. Her scream, when it set aze, pierced to the bone.


    ThornyRose knew Lin Le¡¯s Powerful Fuel sks had seeded!


    ¡°She¡¯s weakened and stunned!!¡± Lin Le said as he activated the crystal on his weapon, enshrouding it in mes. He crushed two gold coins, and shed with his de. Whirlwind Strike! Shoulder Tackle! Rising sh! He rolled to her back and summoned his handcart! ¡°Lele¡¯s homerun!!¡±


    Although there were roots holding alice to the ground, under Lin Les all out attack, she still became a screaming fireball that was sent flying towards ThornyRose and Zhang ZhengXiong. She had no chance at all. The three Assassins allined in their heart. You should have told is earlier! They began to run back the way they came.


    Lin Le¡¯sbo earlier had dealt a terrifying amount of damage to the boss.


    Ye Cang drew his mithril rapier, and cast a mede on it! His sword was enshrouded in raging mes which made it look like a meteor as he rushed over. Straight Thrustbo! 5 mes pierced her head. It looked like a volcano had exploded in her face.


    Alice fell and burned to ashes. Everyone looked stunned, it was over just like that?


    ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t rx your guard until you hear a system message!!¡± ThornyRose roared.


    In the sea of flowers, arge bulb emerged from under the ground. It slowly opened, and Alice emerged, looking beat up, but smiling meaningfully. Her eyes were full of rage. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you all, but do you really think you¡¯ve seeded...?¡±


    Alice, who was covered in burns, touched the ground and began healing by sucking the power of corruption.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her heal!!¡± ThornyRose roared and was about to charge over, but a number of creeping vines and roots gathered in front of them, making it hard to advance.


    Double Shot! Ye Cang had drawn his bow and shot twice. The barrier of vines and roots rose. The arrow prated through manyyers of them before stopping. Physical attacks seemed to be useless. GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles were also blocked by the barrier. Little Ye Tian had kept count and discovered that the number of roots and vines was actually increasing! It would be hard to do anything unless they could get close, so staying at a distance with be useless. They had to go meet up with the rest of the party. ¡°Sister GreenDew, let¡¯s go! Meet up with them, we can¡¯t do anything from here.¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. Everyone¡¯s skills were on cooldown. What should they do? This boss was too disgusting. Because of these damn roots and vines, herself, FrozenCloud and FrozenBlood and the others had pretty much done nothing. There were just too many.


    ¡°Lele, use the refined molotovs. Throw them everywhere!! Turn this ce into a sea of fire!!¡± Little Ye Tian yelled from the back. ThornyRose and Ye Cang thought over it. This could work!


    Lin Le turned back and shouted unhappily. ¡°Call me Brother Le.¡±


    ¡°Brother Le...¡± Little Ye Tian sighed. She corrected herself, unwillingly.


    F**k! You still care about that at a time like this?! ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. She recalled the rumors of Lin Le back in town. Because he had chased ckIce through many streets, he had gained the nickname Mad Devil Le. ¡°Lele, hurry!¡±


    Lin Le swung his bag hard, and set his surroundings on fire. A ring of mes encircled everyone and held back the ck nts. The corners of Alice¡¯s mouth raised into a smile. ¡°Humans have the filthiest hearts. Full of jealousy and betrayal...¡±


    Everyone heard Alice¡¯s voice, but couldn¡¯t tell from where it came.


    Ye Cang frowned. There was a purple pollen misting from the flowers. It went around the mes and came at them from above. Ye Cang interrupted the spell he had been casting and shouted: ¡°Not good! The pollen!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone be careful!!¡± The shout of ThornyRose, who was beside him, seemed to get further away. They were all enshrouded in the purple pollen, and sunk into an illusion. Their minds felt muddled, and the mes around them grew stronger.


    Ye Cang regained his senses and discovered that he was in the middle of a jungle instead of a field of flowers. This should be the hallucinatory pollen that Kunsa had warned them about. He recalled Kunsa¡¯s words. They had to differentiate between real and fake. In other words, there would be fakes of their team members? He heard some activity from the side and turned to see ThornyRose walk out. Without even waiting for her to open her mouth, a silver sh pierced through her. 5 shes brought about 5 spurts of blood.


    ThornyRose fell to the ground. ¡°I haven¡¯t even said...¡±


    She dissipated into ck smoke.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve in an illusory enemy, dealing 100 points of unheble damage to Alice. Obtain +2 to all attributes and +5 willpower for 30 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that felt so good...¡± Ye Cang looked at his right hand and murmured, then flicked the blood off his sword and sheathed it. He had wanted to do that for a long time. As for how he had distinguished between real and fake? That was easy, as long as it was ThornyRose, it was fake!


    Ye Cang resolved himself once again.


    Thornyrose who was also in the illusionary world felt a chill on her spine.

 Chapter 137: Real or Fake

    <h4>Chapter 137: Real or Fake</h4>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Little Tian! Lil¡¯Dino! Where is everyone! I¡¯m over here!!¡± Lin Le waved hisrge de in the air and shouted loudly.


    GreenDew heard Lin Le¡¯s voice and became delighted. She jumped out from within the forest, and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Another stranger! Die!¡± Lin Le readied his de to attack.


    ¡°We¡¯re teammates! I¡¯m GreenDew from Sister Rose¡¯s team!¡± GreenDew chest tightened and she quickly exined herself. At this range, she had no chance to dodge Lin Le¡¯s attacks. Even if she got lucky and dodged, if he really wanted to kill her, it would only take a few more seconds.


    Lin Le hesitated, then asked doubtfully: ¡°Really? From Sister Rose¡¯s team? Since when? Our party only has Brother Lil¡¯White, me, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Little Tian, Lil¡¯Dino, Sister Rose, Frozen something, something Moon, something de, and I think there was one more extra... We really might have such a person... No! You¡¯re trying to trick me! No bad guy can deceive my two eyes!¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge began to spin like a radar as he stared at GreenDew. He walked forwards step by step, his de still ready to attack. ¡°Tell the truth! Who are you! Are you a spy sent by our enemies!!?¡±


    GreenDew wanted to cry but no tears woulde. There was just no way tomunicate with this guy. He couldn¡¯t even remember that she was a party member. She recalled back when Lin Le had been surrounded by the girls and praised until he was bursting with joy, but she didn¡¯t know if it would work. This guy was even moodier than the team leader, as if he were a little kid. If she could buy a little more time, it would be worth it. She sighed, then smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m really your teammate, not a spy! Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Le, I¡¯ve always admired your mighty figure, and your domineering appearance...¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve confirmed it. You¡¯re really our teammate. In the future, you should show your face to Brother Le more often. Well, let¡¯s go. Brother Le will take you to find Brother Lil¡¯White and the others...¡± Lin Le was ted and rested his de on his shoulder.


    GreenDew made a bitter face. It really worked. ¡°Why do you remember Sister Rose and the others, but not me?¡±


    Lin Le, who was walking in front, suddenly turned back, alert. He once again readied his de and entered a battle stance. ¡°Who are you! Tell me! What have you done with the teammate who was right behind me...¡±


    GreenDew feltpletely defeated. She sat on the ground, dissapointed. ¡°You... Just kill me...¡±


    (Note: He mispronounces her name here. If you can think of something funny that sounds like GreenDew, we can use that too.) ¡°QueenJew, Brother Le was just messing with you...¡± Lin Le smiled mischievously.


    ¡°...¡± GreenDew¡¯s heart felt so tight that she wanted to spit out blood. This internal injury was quite deep. She looked up sadly into the hazy sky and roared in her heart. QueenJew!?


    ...


    Meanwhile, NnMoon was moving stealthily through the shrubbery, keeping her body low, when suddenly she heard a disturbance. ¡°Who!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me...¡± FrozenBlood slowly walked out.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± NnMoon pretended to be careless and watched as she came to her side,


    ¡°How could I? We¡¯re...¡± FrozenBlood didn¡¯t even finish speaking before NnMoon stabbed at her heart. Her dagger became a shadow and stabbed multiple times.


    ¡°You...¡± FrozenBlood looked at NnMoon, not knowing what happened.


    ¡°Hmph~ no good words would evere out of her mouth...¡± NnMoon pulled out her dagger and let FrozenBlood¡¯s body fall. She received the buff as FrozenBlood dissipated into ck smoke.


    ¡°Eh, so that¡¯s how you think of me...¡± FrozenBloods¡¯s voice arrived from behind her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same.¡± NnMoon turned around and smiled.


    Little Ye Tian also walked out from the little path between the two and said indifferently: ¡°Heigh: Identical, not even off by a millimeter. Figure: Appears the same. Voice Frequency: Identical. Movement and Behaviour: No deviation. 96.15213521% chance of being the real body. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already confirmed it, there no need to flee.¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made the two women freeze. This girl was just like a human scanner. Just from those words, they were sure she was real. They felt like they would be safe if they stuck with her.


    ...


    Zhang ZhengXiong only had to walk for a bit before seeing Ye Cang¡¯s silhouette in the distance. ¡°Bro! Here!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong... Have you seen the others?¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    ¡°For now, not yet. Let¡¯s just look around. Oh right, when¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday?¡±


    ¡°October 6th.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded, it was correct. ¡°What about the day of her passing?¡±


    ¡°August 5th.¡±


    Also correct. Zhang ZhengXiong thought for a bit and decided to try asking a question that only his bro would know the answer to. Not even he himself knew. ¡°When my sister died, what were you doing with her body?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t ept it, so I brought her somewhere to hold a memorial...¡± Ye Cang said, showing an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Sorry bro, I actually doubted whether you were real or not...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, slowly walking over. He suddenly exerted strength and smashed into him with a Barbaric Tackle. Then he drew his saber and performed a Double Strike, cutting him into pieces. The whole time, his expression had be extremely cold. ¡°You can pretend to be anyone, but not my bro. Also... though I don¡¯t know where he went at that time, it was definitely not to hold a memorial...¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, do you really want to know?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent voice arrived from the other side. Zhang ZhengXiong slowly turned and nodded, then shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter...¡±


    ¡°I know you believe in me. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to tell you. At that time, I wasn¡¯t in the right frame of mind and was too ignorant. I was cheated by someone and ended up disturbing her spirit. She barely managed to enter the cycle of rebirth, but seeded in the end. As for the details, I¡¯ll tell you another time...¡± Ye Cang patted Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shoulder. In truth, he didn¡¯t want to talk about those times as he didn¡¯t want to recall it. At least, not now.


    ¡°I got it bro, you should stop thinking about those things. Actually, I don¡¯t really care about it. Even if I knew, It wouldn¡¯t change anything. We just have to look towards the future. Like you said, just survive and live well. That¡¯s also sister¡¯s wish, right?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t really want to know that badly, because he knew Ye Cang was still ming himself. Perhaps he had used his sister¡¯s body to do some bad things, but thinking of his expression as he held her cold corpse, that look of hopeless look as if he was falling into hell, he could obviously never harm her. There was no one who understood and trusted Ye Cang more than Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Ye Cang¡¯s heart felt warm. He remembered QinXue¡¯s will, and exposed a relieved smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I discovered a way to differentiate between real or fake teammates...¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked curiously.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s ThornyRose, it¡¯s definitely fake. If you see her, immediately take her out. Just on the way here, I already killed 3 fake ThornyRoses. Ah, it was so invigorating...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Zhang ZhengXiong freeze. He was clearly just taking revenge. ¡°What if you kill the real one?¡±


    ¡°Eh... Really, your words... Mm... I hadn¡¯t really considered...¡± Ye Cang frozen, then stroked his chin as he thought about it. Zhang ZhengXiong sighed. Not even a secondter, Ye Cang smiled indifferently. ¡°Well if we kill the wrong one then whatever, it¡¯s not a big deal. A¡¯Xiong, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just apologize to her after...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed again. Hah~ Sister Rose, I tried my best...

 Chapter 138: Dispel the Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 138: Dispel the Illusion</h4>


    The cautious ThornyRose chose not to walk on the path, but rather, waited in the jungle for someone toe by. Suddenly, there was the sound of activity! She looked over and saw the damn lowlife and Shaking Bear. Were they real or fake? More footsteps came from the other side. It was a fake of her!? Her fake smiled just like she did, it was exactly the same. This meant that those two were probably real. She waited to see how they would differentiated them, and also to confirm if they were actually the real ones or not. ThornyRose bid her time and continued to hide among the trees.


    ¡°Bro, that¡¯s not...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong hadn¡¯t even finished speaking before Ye Cang turned into a silver sh and stabbed ThornyRose full of holes, then took a deep breathe. ¡°So good~!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed in relief. Good thing it was fake.


    F**k! That bastard didn¡¯t even ask and directly killed my fake. Just how did he figure it out without saying a word? ThornyRose thought doubtfully.


    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s just like I said right? As long as it¡¯s Thornyrose, it¡¯s fake!¡± Ye Cang said proudly.


    ¡°If we kill the real one, Sister Rose will definitely flip out again...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sighed.


    ¡°No problem. Like I said earlier, I¡¯ll just go apologize sincerely. It¡¯s for the team so she¡¯ll understand. I¡¯ve already killed four of them, and am feeling much better. It¡¯s too bad I haven¡¯t killed the real one...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    At that time, Zhang ZhengXiong saw a ck figure charge out from behind Ye Cang. Eh, this should be the real one. He knew because she currently looked like an enraged boar. Ye Cang felt her anger, and intercepted her two hands. He even blocked her chin with his head so as not to get bitten. ¡°A¡¯Xiong! Hurry! I¡¯ve already confirmed it, this one is fake! Quickly get rid of her!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong pretended not to see anything. He took out a handkerchief and began wiping his beautiful crystal shield, removing any dust from it.


    ¡°You traitorous little brother! Come save me!!¡± Ye Cang felt that he couldn¡¯t hold her back much longer. Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t bear to watch, and turned his back. ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I still have a favor to ask of her...¡±


    ¡°My face!!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s scream alerted the nearby FrozenCloud, NnMoon and Little Tian. ¡°It¡¯s them, they¡¯re definitely real.¡±


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s them, let¡¯s go.¡± Little Ye Tian said after analyzing the voice.


    ¡°F**king conscienceless lowlife! You actually want to kill me...!¡± ThornyRose, after Zhang ZhengXiong tried to appease her, looked angrily at Ye Cang who was covering his face.


    ¡°Of course. There had already been 4 of you. I killed all 4 without hesitation and seeded in dealing damage to the boss. Even if I idently killed you now, your death would have meaning...¡± Ye Cang argued.


    ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re still talking!? You think I didn¡¯t hear what you said earlier? You clearly just want to take revenge! Aah! It won¡¯t be enough to just tear you apart!¡± ThornyRose was about to explode again. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws, about to pounce over. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly held her back and consoled her.


    ¡°So you think I¡¯m that sort of person. I¡¯m disappointed in you. Hah~ I was only acting for the team...¡± Ye Cang said sincerely, and sighed.


    That lowlife! Still making excuses! But killing four fakes was reallymendable. In this fight, she had already considered that they might lose many people. The one¡¯s she hoped would survive were Lele, Shaking Bear, the lowlife, herself, FrozenBlood, and Little Tian. The rest were expendable. Most important were Lele and the lowlife as they both had strong fire skills which were simply too important here. Hold back for the team. Hold back for the team. Don¡¯t lower yourself to that damn lowlife¡¯s level. However, the more she thought about it, the madder she became. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the others and get out of here. Our real bodies are currently protected by the mes, but it probably won¡¯tst much longer. Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Sister Rose!¡± The 3 of them heard Lin Le¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Whats 100 + 100!?¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°200!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Team Leader! Sister Rose! It¡¯s me!¡± FrozenCloud walked out.


    ¡°Where is the ce we nned to go for your remodelling!?¡±


    ¡°Eh... Really New Vige?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm... Die!!¡±


    ¡°Another Lil¡¯Dino!? Tell me! Where is the ce we nned to go for your remodelling!?¡±


    FrozenCloud sighed. ¡°Korea...¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s really Lil¡¯Dino...¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, it¡¯s me¡± Spyingde.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, I¡¯m the real one.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, I...¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ng~ Spyingde blocked Ye Cang¡¯s Straight Thrust.


    ¡°You¡¯re real. Ok, next.¡± Ye Cang patted Spyingde¡¯s shoulder and said indifferently.


    ¡°...¡± Spyingde forced a smile. That de sure was hard to dodge, he even used a surprise attack.


    Alice spat out some blood. ¡°That human actually took out so many of my illusions... How did he do it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Sister Rose! I brought a stranger! She said she¡¯s in our party. I brought her for you to check.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely Lele!¡± Ye Cang was sure. He then asked: ¡°How are you sure we¡¯re real?¡±


    ¡°No bad guy can deceive my eyes!¡± Lin Le¡¯s dull eye¡¯s suddenly became bright and mysterious. The ahoge on the top of his head entered radar mode.


    ¡°Am I air? Am I air?¡± GreenDew looked as if she was about to cry. She followed behind Lin Le, continuously muttering those lines. ThornyRose sighed, this one was real too.


    FrozenBlood, NnMoon and Little Tian also met up with the group.


    ¡°You¡¯ve dispelled the illusion. Gain +10 to all attributes and +25 to Will for 10 minutes!¡±


    Everyone woke up. The fire around them was already almost out and the creepers were just making their way in. Lin Le quickly threw out some molotovs. The pollen could no longer affect them for now.


    Lin Le alternated between throwing three molotovs to the left and 3 to the right, creating an alley of fire which everyone used to slowly advance.


    Alice sensed the permanent damage she had taken. She couldn¡¯t keep ying around. ck energy flowed out of her. When it touched the mes, it suppressed it causing it to stop burning.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sunk. They were in trouble now! Ye Cang began chanting the me Burst spell, but the fireball was put out like the rest of the fire. This boss was too vicious! Not only could they not even hit her, the way she controlled the environment was overpowered. There was no end to these vines and roots!


    ¡°You¡¯ve managed tost so long, and even gave me some grievous injuries. However, I must be sending you on your way now...¡± Alice slowly stood up from the ck flower. The thousands of flowers around her were suddenly brimming with energy. This energy wasn¡¯t from nature though. Each wilted flower became a man-eating monster. Their pistils were covered in sharp, ck teeth.

 Chapter 139: Kunsa’s Support

    <h4>Chapter 139: Kunsa¡¯s Support</h4>


    ¡°Bro, ThornyRose. This f**ker has magic?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the dancing roots and vines as well as the thousands of flower monsters.


    Everyone looked towards ThornyRose waiting for directions, after all, she was themander.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens first. Kunsa should appear soon. There¡¯s nothing we can do in this situation... besides buying time.¡± ThornyRose said. She then had Lin Le go all out, not caring about using up molotovs. They exerted all their strengths, trying to stay alive.


    Everyone nodded. It was about time for the NPC helper to appear, otherwise they were screwed.


    ...


    The ground began to shake. Alice frowned as she looked at the slowly approaching tree that towered into the sky and called out: ¡°Kunsa! How did you recover so quickly...¡±


    ¡°Alice! This jungle has been corrupted by you for long enough! It¡¯s time to let it regain its original vigor!!¡± Kunsa wise voice arrived. The party who had been fighting bitterly for their life finally sighed in relief. Grandpa tree, you¡¯re too slow!


    Lin Le had almost exhausted all his molotovs. 300 bottles seemed like a lot, but in the earlier fight, the moment a fire set, the corruption woulde and put it out. The flower monsters also stepped over theirrade and continued advancing. The party pretty much didn¡¯t dare stop throwing them.


    The newly born flower monsters were wrapped up by fresh green vines. The ck creepers were also suppressed by the green ones. The ck corruption energying off Alice was also countered by the green nature energy emitted by Kunsa. She became hysterical and shouted madly: ¡°Kunsa! Why are you helping the humans! It was humans who killed my husband!! I will have the entire Really New Vige be a sacrifice for him!¡±


    ¡°Alice, you¡¯re wrong! You¡¯ve been confused by that evil wizard. He¡¯s polluted your pure heart. It was him that killed your husband. He used Kunqi to bewitch you. From the very beginning, the one who killed your husband is the wizard! Why do you not understand!?¡± Kunsa sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! It¡¯s those humans! That wizard gave me the power to take revenge! You¡¯re trying to trick me! I won¡¯t be fooled! Really New Vige must perish!!¡± Alice¡¯s madness became increasingly hysterical.


    ¡°Children, her soul has already been corrupted to the point of no return. She¡¯s trapped in her madness. I¡¯ve already suppressed the power of corruption here. Please put her to rest.¡± Kunsa knew there was no way to save her. Alice had already be one of that evil wizard¡¯s tools.


    Kunsa¡¯s roots extended through the entire sea of flowers, and he used all his strength to suppress this piece of filthy, wilted earth. He could spare no more time to talk.


    ThornyRose saw the green vines push away the ck ones, creating a path to Alice for them. ¡°Go! Hurry while the big tree can still suppress them!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud, and ThornyRose all charged in the front. Lele, FrozenBlood, NnMoon, and Spyingde followed closely behind them. Finally, at the back were Ye Cang, Ye Tian and GreenDew, those three ranged sses. The party quickly passed through the path, and arrived in front of Alice.


    ¡°My strength! My strength is fading! Damn Kunsa! Repulsive Humans! You all should die!!¡± Alice had be so crazy, she appeared deranged. Countless ck, wilted, roots shot out. Little Ye Tian activated her staff¡¯s shielding ability and provided everyone a holy shield.


    ¡°Take her out! Don¡¯t give her any chances! Shaking Bear, use your holy text depending on the situation! Damn lowlife, prepare your me Burst! GreenDew also prepare fire spells. Lin Le, throw molotovs when you see a chance! They have to hit!¡± ThornyRose charged, ducking past some vines, then performed a powerful strike! Her longsword was extremely fierce, ruthlessly stabbing through Alice¡¯s abdomen causing ck liquid to slowly flow out. Then she performed a shield m, giving herself some distance.


    Zhang ZhengXiong struck with a barbaric tackle, causing the roots holding Alice in ce to stretch taut. She had narrowly avoided being sent flying, but still became stunned. ThornyRose knew that this would be thest time this boss became weakened. This would be the final spurt! FrozenCloud took this opportunity to activate her Qi. Wolverine Strike! Triple Strike! Shouryuukenn! With the bonus from her Qi, the damage was exceptionally astonishing, surprising ThornyRose. Those moves earlier. That girl has be quite good.


    FrozenBlood, NnMoon, and Spyingde, all took advantage of the stun. Each swing of their swords, des and daggers sent ck blood sshing about. They all became ck shadows as they seemed to be dancing around the boss.


    ThornyRose raised her shield, blocked a corrosive root, and began taking the additional damage over time. Her red gauntlets suddenly ignited, as she shed her sword at Alice¡¯s shoulder, then immediately retreated again because Lin Le¡¯s molotovs wereing! Two Powerful Fuel sks and one Refined Molotov flew over, covering the boss in raging mes. Her shrill scream pierced their ears. Ye Cang and GreenDew sent two balls of fire flying over, which exploded on Alice¡¯s body.


    Lin Le heaved his anti-cavalry de and charged. ThornyRose quickly held out her hand to stop him. ¡°She probably has a final move. Wait a bit!¡±


    Lin Le thought it over and retreated a few steps. He watched Alice¡¯s deranged and pained expression from a distance.


    ¡°Aaah!!¡± Her screams only became more ear piercing. ck energy exploded out of her like a wave. ThornyRose carefully raised her shield to block it. Zhang ZhengXiong also used his body to block for as many people as possible. Little Ye Tian quickly cast a holy shield on him and then activated her shield¡¯s ability, letting everyone heal a bit.


    Everyone felt a corrosive power wash through them. It went straight through their shields as well as their bodies, and continued on behind them. ThornyRose looked at her lost health. She had instantly lost over ?... Wait! She looked behind her. GreenDew, Little Ye Tian, FrozenBlood, and NnMoon had directly be dried up corpses. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly opened his holy text, healing everyone who was still alive for over 20 health. At the same time as the ck wave had hit, Ye Cang had cast a healing stream on Lin Le. Seeing that he survived, he eximed: ¡°God damn... good thing i have enough health...¡±


    ThornyRose was surprised. Judging from the damage earlier, the only ones who should have survived were herself, Shaking Bear, FrozenCloud and that high strength Lin Le. They were all built with high health because of their Strength and Constitution. Who knew Spyingde and the lowlife would also survive. Everyone looked at Alice who had put out the mes with the earlier wave of corrosion. Her pretty appearance was long gone. Her whole body was covered in grievous burns, and she looked to be breathing herst breath. Her figure tottered on the verge of copse. The ck flower that she hade out of had already been burnt to ashes, and the stink from her burning flesh filled the air. It reminded ThornyRose and the others of Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®cooking¡¯. ¡°Go! Finish her off!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong snapped out of his daze, and raised his shield. A multicolored beam shot out, stunning Alice. The remaining 6 people rushed over, performing their final burst. Under Ye Cang¡¯s me de and Straight Thrustbo as well as Lin Le¡¯s Execute, and Spyingde¡¯s backstab, the system message finally arrived.

 Chapter 140: Flower Fairy’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 140: Flower Fairy¡¯s Death</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in the flower fairy ¨C Alice. Received 1800 experience.¡±


    Alice slowly fell to the ground. The corruption could no longer resist the power of nature, and dissipated as if blown away by the wind. A green colored wind that is.


    Around the copsed Alice, beautiful grass and flowers sprung from the ground. She looked up weakly at the clear sky, where a few strands of sunlight pierced through the haze. ¡°Cn, where are you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see him...¡± Ye Cang looked at her desperate face, and sighed. He walked over, and slowly carried the confused Alice. ThornyRose furrowed her brows. This guy couldn¡¯t be trying to curse another boss... As she was about to tackle him, Zhang ZhengXiong reached out to stop her. ¡°Bro only wants to let her reunited with that skeleton...¡±


    Kunsa looked at Alice who was in Ye Cang¡¯s arms, and let out a heartbroken sigh. It didn¡¯t say a word as it watched the few of them depart.


    Everyone followed as Ye Cang arrived at the skeleton covered in brambles. Alice saw the skeleton and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you, half elf. I can¡¯t believe I did something so crazy. Brave warriors, that evil wizard is not only controlling me. There¡¯s also the wolf god and most terrifying of all, he controlled Mayor Mar¡¯s father in the graveyard. Please be careful.¡±


    Alice finished speaking, and had Ye Cang put her down. Ye Cang slowly lowered her into the skeleton¡¯s embrace.


    She reached out a withering hand, lightly stroked his skull, and showed him an extremely tender smile. ¡°Cn, sorry I¡¯mte. Now, we can be together forever...¡±


    Alice¡¯s ck body went limp and crumbled into ashes. A single seed fell andnded in Guzdak¡¯s skull. It rapidly took root and germinated, bing a nt wrapped around the skeleton. A flower with 6 white petals bloomed. Ye Cang felt like he could see the skeleton smile gently as it was embraced by the flower... A tear rolled down his cheek. ¡°In life, we share a bed. In death we share a grave... is it?¡±


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang with an odd expression. This guy actually had times when he would shed tears!? I must be seeing things! She rubbed her eyes, and opened them again wanting to confirm, but all she saw was Zhang ZhengXiong using hisrge body to block everyone¡¯s view. Lin Le rested hisrge de on his shoulder and held Little Ye Tian as he helped block beside Zhang ZhengXiong. In order to fit in, FrozenCloud crossed her arms and blocked on Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s other side. The four of them became a wall, firmly blocking Ye Cang behind them.


    Spyingde had his arms cross and was feeling somewhat sad. He was also recalling something. He shook his head and muttered to himself. ¡°It was for your own good... After all, I¡¯m...¡± He clenched his two fists, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. Then he rxed, and smiled.


    ThornyRose turned to look at Spyingde. Just what is going on in that guy¡¯s head? She felt like she was in some move. Ever since entering this game, the people she¡¯s met have all been weird. She can¡¯t even remember thest time she¡¯s met someone normal. Hah~ This weekend, I¡¯ll go shopping with some sisters and rx a bit. She then began to think of Alice¡¯s words. ording to her, CloudDragon¡¯s graveyard quest should also be part of the main questline. The wolf god, flower fairy, mayor mar¡¯s father... wait, the three of these form a line! No wonder...


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, carry the skeleton. Lele, loot the ashes.¡± Ye Cang acted abnormally, as he used his cursed hand to wipe his tears. Although she couldn¡¯t see him, but ThornyRose was stunned by his words. This guy is being so logical? She could help but feel like something was off causing her whole body to have goosebumps. Zhang ZhengXiong knew what Ye Cang was thinking. He directly picked up the skeleton and flower together, as if he was just picking fresh flowers.


    ThornyRose walked over, and stared at Ye Cang¡¯s face. What¡¯s wrong with this guy? ¡°You ok?¡±


    Ye Cang showed her that familiar indifferent smile, and raised his hand. ¡°Give me five!!¡±


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She reached out to p his hand.


    At this time, something weird happened. Lin Le also wanted tofort him. He poked Ye Cang hinting that he wanted a high five too. ¡°I want a...¡±


    Being distracted by Lin Le, Ye Cang¡¯s hand slowed down a bit. Due to this, his hand and ThornyRose¡¯s hand were now traveling on slightly different trajectories.


    Ye Cang¡¯s hand pped down onto her lofty right breast. ThornyRose¡¯s hand at the same time pped onto his face exceptionally loudly. Ò¶²ÔµÄÊÖžµÄÒ»ÏÂÂäÔÚÁËÆä¸ßËʵÄÓÒÐØ£¬´ÌõµÄÊÖÈçͬһ¼Ç¶ú¹âÉÈÔÚÆä×óÁ³Òì³£ÏìÁÁ¡£


    ¡°...high five... too....¡± Lin Le saw the unexpected urrence and his words died off.


    ¡°Damn lowlife. Scum. To think I wanted tofort you...¡± ThornyRose became red. Her expression became more and more ill. Ye Cang quickly shook his head and exined. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡± He turned and roared. ¡°Damn Lele! You!¡±


    Lin Le was frightened. He quickly ran behind Zhang ZhengXiong before peaking his head out and saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le both looked, and saw ThornyRose open her mouth. They quickly turned their head away, not daring to watch. Bro / Brother Lil¡¯White, Be careful...


    ¡°My face!!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s scream once more echoed through the jungle. Kunsa, who was still on guard, called over from far away. ¡°Half-elf, did you die!?¡±


    ...


    The ones who had died and returned to Really New Vige had finally returned. They saw Zhang ZhengXiong carrying a very unique flower. Then they saw Ye Cang and those familiar teeth marks on his face, and they felt a bad premonition. Had he ruined another boss? They said indignantly: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that guy... again!!¡±


    ¡°Not this time...¡± ThornyRose said. NnMoon and GreenDew sighed in relief. That¡¯s good. FrozenBlood however sighed for a different reason. Looks like I missed out on a good scene. She turned her head and said unhappily: ¡°Tch~ missed it...¡±


    The veins on ThornyRose¡¯s forehead throbbed. This stinking woman, just how much does she want me to suffer. Zhang ZhengXiong carried his fresh flower over and pulled FrozenBlood to the side. ¡°Sister Icey. I recorded the scene just now. You understand...¡±


    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ll introduce you. In the future, when I¡¯m not around, it will be up to you to record these scenes...¡± FrozenBlood became extremely happy. As expected of a battle yboy. In order to meet girls, he¡¯d even do these savage things.


    ¡°What dropped?¡± NnMoon was worried about this.


    ThornyRose had somewhat calmed down, mostly because the equipment was so good. 4 piece of Distinguished equipment and more. They got a huge, pitch-ck, sword that bubbled with evil, a ring, a ck dagger that was emitting a dark smoke, a green cape woven with nt fibers, and a Forced Escape skillbook (Can forcibly remove negate one control effect).


    The three assassin as well as FrozenCloud and ThornyRose were moved by the ring and the Forced Escape skillbook. Being able to remove remove one control effect during PVP was extremely important. Everyone here was an expert, and being able to negate a crowd control effect could reverse the flow of a battle. Otherwise, they would beboed to death. It doesn¡¯t matter how awesome you are, but you could never have enough skills that remove control effects. Ye Cang already had a simr ss skill, but still wanted this skillbook in order to give it to Lele. It would give Lele a much needed method to defend himself. A¡¯Xiong had tough skin and thick meat so he didn¡¯t need it. As for Lil¡¯Dino, although her contribution to the team wasn¡¯t low, but the one who needed it most was Lele.

 Chapter 141: Zero Luck

    <h4>Chapter 141: Zero Luck</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s roll for the skillbook.¡± Ye Cang stood out and said. The others were about to object.


    ¡°Some fair words finally came out of your mouth...¡± NnMoon was astonished that this shameless money-bag actually wanted to roll. This guy that would scam her the moment he found something to sell.


    ThornyRose and the others were even more astonished. You call that fair!? F**k! Did you head get hit by a truck going at 500km/h? However, thinking about it, that woman didn¡¯t know that there was a human shaped alien waiting for his chance to strike,


    ThornyRose and the others all looked towards Lin Le who was smiling naively as he held his dice and stretched. However, to them, that innocent looking smile was the smile of the dice god. They felt like they could once again hear that cruelughter...


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~, let¡¯s bid for the skillbook. As for the others, we¡¯ll decide depending on the circumstances...¡± ThornyRose nced at NnMoon.


    ¡°I agree...¡± Spyingde crossed his arms and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright...¡± NnMoon was a bit suspicious, but both ThornyRose and Spyingde had chosen to bid. Those two together had quite the influence, so she couldn¡¯t really argue. It¡¯s not like she was the party leader. She looked towards Ye Cang.


    ¡°Hah~ alright.¡± Ye Cang looked at Thornyrose, Spyingde and the other¡¯s expressions. Lin Le pouted and put away his dice.


    ¡°Starting at 10 gold. Can pay half in federal dors.¡± ThornyRose took out the skillbook to start.


    Little Ye Tian calcted the market price, and directly jumped to the highest eptable price. ¡°50 gold.¡±


    ¡°60 gold, half federal dors.¡± NnMoon really wanted this skillbook. It wasn¡¯t for herself, but to give to PureSoul. It would be very useful to him.


    ¡°80 gold, half federal dors.¡± ThornyRose also continued to increase the price. Little Ye Tian backed out. It¡¯s not that they couldn¡¯t afford it, but any more would not be worth it.


    In the end, the skillbook was sold to NnMoon for 100 gold, half federal dors. She painfully handed payed out 50 gold coins to the group. She kept 5 gold, 25 gold went to Ye Cang, 15 gold to ThornyRose, and 5 gold to Spyingde. Looking at Little Ye Tian counting her money, frankly, no one knew how much gold they had. Perhaps some businesses had umted more, but they were definitely the richest in Really New Vige. This was absolute. She pulled Ye Cang to the side.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Cang asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Do me a favor and sell me some gold. I¡¯m willing to pay 4 times the market price.¡± NnMoon clenched her teeth and said. She was pretty much out of gold. She needed to get more otherwise there would be many things she couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°I can only sell you 50 gold.¡± Ye Cang said after thinking it over.


    ¡°Deal!¡± NnMoon directly sent over the money. Little Ye Tian counted out 50 gold and gave it to her.


    ThornyRose looked at them performing some sort of shady deal, and was tempted to join in, but she knew that guy wouldn¡¯t sell to her. She knew because she could see Little Ye Tian looking over with ¡®Not Selling¡¯ written all over her face. She could only sigh and p her hands to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Let¡¯s continue distributing the equipment. This heavy sword, since only Lele uses heavy weapons, and this instance would have been impossible without him, it will go directly to him. Any objections?...¡±


    NnMoon and Spyingde had nothing to say, so the sword went directly to Lin Le.


    Alice¡¯s w (Distinguished ¨C Rare)


    Category: Heavy Sword


    Requirements: 50 Strength


    Damage: 20 ¨C 24


    Additional Corrosive Damage: 4 ¨C 7


    +12 Strength


    -3 Constitution


    Wilted Ground: Stab the sword into the ground and corrupt it, dealing 3 damage per second to living enemies within arge area. Friendly targets heal 1 damage per second. Duration: 20 seconds. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    ¡°Lele, let¡¯s see howrge the area is...¡± ThornyRose said as she watched Lele rece his anti-cavalry de with the evil looking heavy sword. His small height paired with the massive weapon, every time she saw it, she would feel unwell.


    Lin Le nodded. He reversed his grip and stabbed the sword into the ground. The dark energy on the sword momentarily extended through the earth, covering the ground 30+ meters around them with an evil glow..


    NnMoon raised her brow. This skill was vicious. It¡¯s range was sorge, it was almost impossible to dodge. It could both heal the user and his allies and damage the enemies. In a crowd, if they didn¡¯t hurry and run, any mage, hunter, or priest were almost guaranteed to die.


    The dagger was next. There was only NnMoon, Spyingde and Ye Cang to fight over it. They decided to roll for it. FrozenBlood already had a Distinguished quality dagger, so she passed. As for Ye Cang, he just wanted to sell it. ThornyRose agreed to let him try rolling. NnMoon looked at her uncaring expression, then saw Ye Cang roll a 0. She was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the lowest roll a 1!? This guy could not only curse a boss, he could even roll a 0 on a 1-100 dice!? No wonder ThornyRose vetoed rolling for equipment, it must be her consideration for him.


    ThornyRose and the others were also stunned. They couldn¡¯t help sighing with sorrow. That guy was bing even more unlucky. In the past, he would at least roll a 1... Now it actually became a 0.


    ¡°System... Hah~ too biased...¡± Ye Cang turned and said sadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you that¡¯s too unlucky! Don¡¯t me the system!¡± ThornyRose, NnMoon, and everyone else roared at him.


    In the end, the ck dagger went to Spyingde. NnMoon sighed. That dagger had a really good life-steal ability. The ability dealt arge amount of damage and would heal a percentage of that to the user. Healing 15 or 16 health would be no problem. She began fiddling with her hands,menting her loss.


    As for the cape, it was spellcaster equipment. Ye Cang bid 20 gold for it, and gave it to Little Ye Tian.


    Alice¡¯s Favorite Cape (Distinguished ¨C Rare)


    Category: Cape


    Requirements: 30 Wisdom, 25 Intelligence


    +3 Defence


    +6 Wisdom


    +4 Intelligence


    +7 Spell Power


    Every 10 seconds, recover 1 mana.


    ThornyRose was reluctant to give it up. The most important part of this cape, besides it¡¯s high spell power, was the mana regeneration. Right now, there wasn¡¯t any way to restore mana, besides that damn lowlife¡¯s biochemical experiment. After putting on the green cape, Little Ye Tian looked exceptionally cute. With her Superior and Distinguished equipment, she had be an outstanding support spellcaster. All she was missing now was more talents and skills, afterall, she joined the gamete.


    Finally, the grand finale, the ring. It was an exceptionally simple ring, but all the physical attackers were greedy for it.


    Alice¡¯s Wrath (Distinguished ¨C Rare)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    -3 Strength


    +7 Constitution


    +6 Dexterity


    +5 Damage


    2 ¨C 5 Additional Corrosive Damage


    Alice¡¯s Madness: Upon activation, lose 2 health every second, but gain 10 attack, 15% attack speed, and 15% movement speed. Duration: 15 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Besides GreenDew and Little Ye Tian, everyone else wanted it. As a tank with high health, the health cost wasn¡¯t much. As for the assassins, they could activate the ability and increase their burst damage. Most importantly, this was a ring. There was no equipment requirements and everyone could wear at least 5.

 Chapter 142: Fine Iron-Fir Heavy Crossbow

    <h4>Chapter 142: Fine Iron-Fir Heavy Crossbow</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s roll for the ring.¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin, and suggested for the sake of fairness.


    Lin Le pulled out his dice, excited.


    NnMoon looked at him strangely. Someone who rolled a 0 still wants to roll!? She sighed, but decided not to take advantage of him. Afterall, he had just sold her so much gold. ¡°Let¡¯s just bid.¡±


    ThornyRose and Spyingde agreed. Lin Le put away his dice disappointed, and unhappily kicked at the leaves on the ground.


    In the end, Ye Cang won it for 30 gold and gave it to their super damage dealer ¨C Lin Le. Everyone agreed that Lin Le¡¯s sword¡¯s superrge AOE synergized well with this ring, so they didn¡¯t fight over it with him. Every second, he could restore 1 health, offsetting the ring¡¯s penalty by half. In the wilted area, with his increased attack, the enemies would drop like flies. After distributing the money, they really only had to pay 15 gold.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t forget to collect the flower fairy¡¯s ashes, and found a ck crystal. It was simr to the crystal that also dropped from Kunqi.


    Corruption Crystal: Crystallized form of corruption energy.


    After they were done, they returned to Kunsa.


    ¡°Brave warriors, this jungle is already beginning to restore itself. It will slowly return to it¡¯s original state, lush and full of vitality. Thank you all for your assistance.¡±¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯vepleted the hidden quest ¡®The Jungle¡¯s Secret¡¯. Receive 1000 experience, a raremon talent or skill, and 1 skill point.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received the rare talent ¨C Eagle Eye (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): +10 Wisdom, +100m vision, and double your night vision¡±


    This talent was especially good for Ye Cang. Not to mention the increased vision, more important was that night vision was doubled. Ye Cang, who already had extraordinary night vision, would practically be able to see as well as a normal yer would in the day.


    Zhang ZhengXiong almost vomited when he saw the skill he received. F**k, it¡¯s another aura. Aura of Concentration (Every 20 seconds, restore 1 mana. Increase mana regeneration by 25%. Gain +3 Wisdom, +3 Intelligence, +4 Spell Focus.)


    Lin Le looked at his own new skill and muttered: ¡°Negotiation Breakdown... What¡¯s that?¡±


    Negotiation Breakdown (Rare ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Passive): +10 Strength. Against NPCs you fail to persuade with words, you may use violence to persuade them instead. If sessful ???.


    FrozenCloud looked at her own reward happily. It was a skill, and not just any skill but a stance.


    Offence / Defence Stance (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Can freely switch between stances. Offence gives +10% damage, +10% attack speed. Defence gives +10% defence, reduces iing damage by 10%.


    With this skill, she could now be even more versatile. When she wasn¡¯t the main tank, she could enter Offence stance to deal more damage. When she had to deal with bosses, she could enter Defence stance and obtain more survivability.


    Finally was Little Ye Tian. Ye Cang looked over hers. Rare Talent ¨C Owl¡¯s Wisdom (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): +10% Intelligence and Wisdom. +8 Spell Focus.


    ThornyRose and the others also looked happy, especially because of the skillpoint. Due to Little Ye Tian¡¯s advice, Ye Cang¡¯s group all saved their skill point. Later on, they might learn even stronger skills, and they would wish they had skill points then.


    Ye Cang and the others left the forest, after receiving Kunsa¡¯s gratitude. When they left, Kunsa began to wake and purify the other treants. He didn¡¯t forget to tell them before they left that the treants would help against the ck werewolves.


    Before returning to town, Ye Cang brought everyone to the cabin that Mayor Mar had told him about. It was very simple, without any decorations. All they found were some documents and journals which told of the love between him and Alice. That taboo love that humanity couldn¡¯tprehend.


    Ye Cang held the ne that Madam Mar had gifted Kuzdak and looked out the shattered windows, feeling somewhat depressed. ThornyRose, NnMoon, and the others all remained silent. Especially NnMoon who was covered in goosebumps. Since when was this pretty-boy so innocent and emotional!?


    ...


    Really New Vige, in the town hall.


    Mar and his madam looked at the skeleton with a flower crown. Ye Cang handed the ne to the madam.


    Madam Mar was extremely depressed. She held the ne tightly as tears dripped down her cheeks. ¡°Brother...¡±


    Madam Mar, who was suffering emotionally, wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay around. ¡°Hubby, give the kids a little extra reward. I¡¯m going home to rest.¡±


    Mar nodded. He obviously knew of the sibling rtionship between Guzdak and Ali. Afterall, that guy was his best friend. Madam Mar left the room.


    ¡°Mister Mayor...¡± Ye Cang kneeled. ¡°Elder Kunsa has decided to assist us when we attack the ck werewolves. Also... there¡¯s the information that Alice gave us in herst moments. At the cemetry, your father¡¯s spirit has been controlled by the evil wizard.¡±


    ¡°As expected. I had a feeling... I just didn¡¯t want to disturb father¡¯s peace. He was Really New Vige¡¯s hero. He had protected the vige and in the wizard. Who would have thought that the wizard still hadn¡¯t been exterminated. White hair, thanks. There¡¯s already a kid helping me at the graveyard, but I feel like they¡¯re probably having some trouble. Why don¡¯t you bring some people to help.¡± Mar wasn¡¯t very shocked. He had already sensed it, so he had some people investigate. ThornyRose smiled, that kid should be CloudDragon.


    ¡°I understand...¡± Ye Cang saw Mar¡¯s sad face and didn¡¯t say too much. As for disturbing the spirits of the dead, no one knew more than him how much it harmed the spirits. He had been tricked and had almost brought about irreparable damage. He earnestly nodded his head.


    ¡°Ok, here¡¯s your reward.¡± Mar looked at Ye Cang¡¯s sympathetic appearance. It was as if it had happened to himself. This half-elf child has definitly been through his share of hardships. He patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯vepleted the hidden instance quest ¨C Taboo Love. Received a ss exclusive Distinguished quality item, a ss talent point, 1500 experience, 15 gold, and 3 gold bars.¡±


    Besides Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Lin Le, the other¡¯s hadn¡¯t received any gold bars. However, they were more than happy with the other rewards. One could never have enough talent points. It¡¯s value was much more than some ring or essory.


    Fine Iron-Fir Heavy Crossbow (Distinguished ¨C ss Equipment)


    Category: Heavy Crossbow (Special equipment exclusive to hunters and knights. Considered a one-time per battle ranged burst weapon. Different from a hand-crossbow or light crossbow, it takes quite a bit of time to reload. It should be loaded before starting a fight. It¡¯s usually better to shoot your bow a few more time rather than reload it mid-fight. It¡¯s only worth it when you need the damage to break through tough defence. Attributes are applied only when equipped. Does not share a slot with the bow.)


    Requirements: Hunter, Knight


    Damage: 30 ¨C 40


    +10 Strength


    +2 Dexterity


    +50m Range


    Heavy Crossbow ¨C Prate: Arge increase to pration.


    Re-arm Time: 10 seconds.


    Clip Size: 1.


    PS: Requires special arrows made for heavy crossbows.

 Chapter 143: Graveyard

    <h4>Chapter 143: Graveyard</h4>


    The heavy crossbow was a massive meter and a half long. Ye Cang directly equipped it, and requested Mar for 5 arrows. He loaded one in the crossbow, and put the others away. Now he could enjoy the attribute bonus.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had received a silver cross. It was like a ne, hung on a chain. Zhang ZhengXiong wrapped it around his hand like prayer beads. It made others think: Eh, so priests are buddhist monks?


    Silver Cross Bracelet (Distinguished ¨C ss Equipment)


    Category: Special Bracelet


    Requirements: Holy ss


    +7 Constitution


    +5 Wisdom


    +8 Spell Power for Holy Spells


    Minor Exorcism (Passive): When attacking undead, deal an additional 15 holy damage.


    Little Ye Tian, who was also a holy ss, received a sacred text, like the one Zhang ZhengXiong had. Hers had a silver border, and was attached to an iron chain.


    The Crusader¡¯s Rites: Blessing of Light Vol.2 (Distinguished ¨C ss Equipment)


    Category: Holy Text


    Requirements: 35 Wisdom, Holy ss


    +5 Constitution


    +6 Wisdom


    Light from the Other Shore: Open it to deal 40 damage and stuns any evil creatures in range. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Record Holy Spell: Can store up to 3 holy spells below rank 3 or 2 holy spells below rank 4.


    Both of their items happened to be effective against undead.


    As for Lin Le, he directly got a new handcart. It was an exquisite handcart made of fine iron. It¡¯s capacity had increased by a lot, and it gave a big boost to handcart rted skills. It couldn¡¯t even bepared to the previous crude wooden handcart. It even increased Strength and Constitution. They began moving all their stuff into the new cart.


    Finally, FrozenCloud got a bracelet. Ye Cang sized it up. That¡¯s some good stuff. If only I could use it. It was an equipment for raising Strength.


    Ye Cang looked at the extra equipment that ThornyRose got. A Javelin!? Seeing her happy appearance, he knew it was definitely something good.


    ¡°You all should go first. White hair, stay behind.¡± Mar said as he looked at everyone.


    ¡°Wait for me at the general store.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ThornyRose knew he was getting new instructions. It was probably rted to the graveyard. She brought everyone to leave after giving a salute.


    ¡°There are many big tombs in the cemetery. My father wasn¡¯t in his own tomb. That bastard must have hid him somewhere else. You seem to know that kid I sent over. I heard from the guards that you two had a fight.¡± Mar said after sitting down.


    ¡°We were justparing notes. We get along pretty well...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That kid is also an adventurer with potential. I¡¯ll leave this task to the two of you. No problem, right?¡± Mar chuckled.


    ¡°Of course, the two of us are like brothers...¡± Ye Cang patted his chest and reassured.


    ...


    Somewhere, with his foot on a rotting corpse, Yun Long felt like something was wrong. VastSea saw him stop and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just have a bad premonition.¡± CloudDragon shook his head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s be a bit more careful. Boss¡¯ sixth sense is quite urate.¡± YellowSprings said with sneer.


    ...


    The scene returned to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be giving you my full support. That bastard, once you find him, I¡¯ll show him that my father isn¡¯t the only one who can protect the vige.¡± Mar said, then slowly got up to head towards the courtyard.


    Ye Cang watched Mar¡¯s rear view. It looks like he¡¯s going participate in the fight, after all, it¡¯s his father¡¯s spirit. It even involved all the tombs and graves of the Mar Family as well as the entire Really New Vige. No wonder he would always turn a blind eye to it. Was it too hard for him to act against his father? He began to think of that night, his own hand had stabbed through QinXue¡¯s heart. Her relieved and bright smile once again appeared in his mind. He slowly made his way through the streets as he watched the stars, and smiled indifferently. ¡°The dead are gone, just let them go...¡±


    ...


    ThornyRose was at the grocery store, biting her nails. That lowlife actually has followers. This grocery store is pretty much his. She listened in on Little Ye Tian consulting with Rica on how to cheat people. Then she looked at the NPCs that were shopping in the store. Those materials they had stored up, the yers wouldn¡¯t even touch them, but the NPCs only seemed to buy alot of them. They didn¡¯t even try to bargain. F**k, they¡¯re making a huge profit every day. Suddenly, her ringtone snapped her out of her thoughts. Looking at the white hair, white eyebrows, and white eyshes that appeared on the screen, she gnashed her teeth even harder.


    ¡°The weekend is in a few hours. Let¡¯s resupply then rest a bit early. Next time, we¡¯ll be meeting up with brother Cloud Dragon. We can conveniently have him give us some information...¡± Ye Cang said, leaning on the counter that Zhang ZhengXiong had helped make.


    ¡°He agreed!?¡± NnMoon asked doubtfully. The fighting king wasn¡¯t someone easy to get along with. He didn¡¯t even show any respect to the me emperor.


    ¡°Nope, I haven¡¯t told him yet. I figure we¡¯ll go surprise him... Me and him are quite close.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s uncaring words made ThornyRose¡¯s chest tighten. She felt like she had heard those same words somewhere before. She thought back to their time with the fishmen. Bullshit, there¡¯s no way he and you have a good rtionship!! You only ever contact him to take his money. Do you think he¡¯s an idiot!!?


    ¡°Really? You and fighting king are close?¡± NnMoon looked doubtful, but it was true that the two had spoken quite a few times.


    ThornyRose¡¯s group, including FrozenCloud, quickly shook their heads. B***h Moon, you¡¯re overthinking it.


    ...


    CloudDragon¡¯s bad premonition was getting stronger. He shook his head, trying to get it out of his mind, and continued to smash bones and crush skulls.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the helpless ThornyRose was consulting Little Ye Tian. They managed to reach an agreement regarding supplying the general store.


    ThornyRose looked at Little Ye Tian unhappily. That little shark! Stingy little girl!


    The weekend came even closer. Everyone decided on a time to meet, and then scattered.


    ThornyRose looked at CloudDragon¡¯s number in her, and hesitated a bit before closing it. Let¡¯s just see how that guy handles it. Since he wanted to be a guild leader, he needed to be able to deal with these situations. What she didn¡¯t know was that Ye Cang¡¯s so called guild, was really just in name...


    ...


    Wu Na was in a rush, pulling everyone out of bed. They ate the food that had already been prepared. She thought of the seaside and hot springs, and pushed everyone to hurry. ¡°Hurry, hurry! Don¡¯t dilly-dally.¡±


    Everyone changed their clothes. They all wore identical swim trunks, t-shirt, and flipflops. The only difference was the size and color. Ye Cang wore ck, making his white hair stand out even more. Lin Le looked like someone who was going to the countryside to catch butterflies. Little Ye Tian wore a refreshing long summer dress and a big straw hat. Wu Na looked at them. Are you really leaving looking like that!? She sighed. Whatever She thought, then made Zhang ZhengXiong carry all the luggage. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±


    They arrived at the floating train station. Lin Le ran all over the ce, full of curiosity, almost getting lost a few times. Wu Na helplessly pulled him back, and had Little Ye Tian watch over him like a big sister watched over her little brother. ¡°Look after him, don¡¯t let him get lost again!¡±


    ¡°Eeehh...¡± Little Ye Tian whined.


    After going through security, they rode on the train for a short 10 minutes and arrived at the seaside.


    Getting off the tform, the hot summer sun shined down on them as the sea breeze assaulted their senses. They looked at the endless blue sea, and felt extremelyfortable. They could help but stretch and yawnzily.


    TN: Woot, anyone else excited for a vacation with Wu Na!?

 Chapter 144: Seaside Vacation

    <h4>Chapter 144: Seaside Vacation</h4>


    It was a bright and beautiful afternoon. The five of them, with varying heights, walked together on the sandy beach eating popsicles. They were making their way to the inn they had reserved. Ye Cang fished out a pair of old fashioned sunsses from his bag. Wu Na noticed that he seemed to really cherish this pair of sunsses, besides, although it was old fashioned, it was not ugly.


    Wu Na then looked towards Lin Le who was digging a hole and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s he digging a hole for? He can y however he wants after we check into the inn.¡±


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s a number 1.¡± Ye Cang said as he licked his popsicle. He reached in his pocket and took out 500 federal dors.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet on number 2.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong ate his popsicle in big bites as he also took out 500 dors.


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na was speechless. She thought to herself there¡¯s no way as she watched Lin Le happily dig his hole. She dropped her popsicle when she saw Lin Le begin loosening his waistband. She rushed over and pulled Lin Le away. ¡°Lele! We¡¯re almost at the inn!¡±


    ¡°I need to pee...¡± Lin Le pouted.


    ¡°Hold it in!!¡± Wu Na facepalmed and said angrily.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Le whined as he tied his waistband back up.


    ¡°Lele, is it a number 1 or number 2!?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°1...¡± Lin Le replied while pouting.


    ¡°Hand over the money...¡± Ye Cang smiled and grabbed the money from the gloomy Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Just how bored are you two rotten people? You even bet over that! Wu Na felt helpless. She watched as Lin Le ran over to Ye Cang. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, share some with me~.¡±


    ¡°Really, what do I do with you... here!¡± Ye Cang pulled out two two bills from his pocket. Wu Na looked at Lin Le¡¯s naive and happy expression, and facepalmed. She pulled Little Ye Tian, who was still looking curiously at the sea while eating her popsicle, and began moving towards the inn.


    They arrived at the inn and checked in. It was decided that Wu Na and Little Ye Tian would share one room, while the three guys would share the slightlyrger room. Lin Le rushed into the washroom, while Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong put away the luggage. They saw Lin Lee out and make a phone call. ¡°Mm, we¡¯re at a seaside hot spring inn. Eh, you have some business in Russia so you¡¯ll be backte? I got it. Nah, Brother Lil¡¯White treats me really well. Today he even bet on whether I was pooping or peeing and shared 200 dors with me...¡±


    The phone suddenly became quiet. Song Xin facepalmed and said: ¡°Cough~ Cough~ As long as you¡¯re happy...¡±


    The two of them hung up.


    ¡°Bro, do you still remember the first time we met Lele?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Lin Le who was on the balcony taking deep breaths of sea air.


    ¡°Mm, on a bright and sunny day like today, he was in the school¡¯s garden taking a pee while wearing a righteous expression.¡± Ye Cang raised his head and recalled.


    Ye Cang thought back to that time. He was like a lost child, singing nursery rhymes. They ended up walking over together.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had patted Lin Le¡¯s shoulder and asked: ¡°Bro, what are you doing...¡±


    ¡°Peeing.¡± Lin Le had replied indifferently, his ahoge swinging back and forth.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Ye Cang had asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Nope...¡± Lin Le shrugged.


    ¡°Then what are you doing!!?¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t help shouting together.


    ¡°I¡¯m peeing!¡± Lin Le pouted and shouted back. He then shivered and pulled up his zipper. He looked towards the flowers he had watered as if he had done a good deed. He then turned around, showed them a naive and innocent smile, and reached out his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Le, you can call me Lele~¡±


    Ye Cang recalled that at the time, the two of them looked at that guiltless smile and that polite appearance. They had unconsciously reached out and shook his hand. They only realized after, that the bastard had just used that same hand to hold his elephant! They went back to get revenge, and identally learned that Lin Le was being bullied. People were mocking him for being retarded. The two of them saw that every time he was bullied, he would still brush it off and continue smiling foolishly. He cried alone when out of sight, he ate alone in the dining hall, because of a single thank you from someone, he would giggle happily alone for a long time. They didn¡¯t know why, but they felt some admiration for him. He had recalled his grandma¡¯sst words. Helping Lele was also a form of redemption for himself. Slowly, Lele had be a necessary person in his life.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Let¡¯s go to the beach!¡± Ye Cang snapped out of his thoughts to see Lin Le dragging his arm. He couldn¡¯t help showing a sad smiled. ¡°Ok, ok...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw his appearance as well as Lin Le¡¯s impatience, and couldn¡¯t helpughing as he followed them. ¡°Lele,ter, you should teach Little Tian how to y in the sand...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can leave it to me...¡± Lin Le patted his chest and ran off to go find Little Ye Tian so that they could drag these two out together.


    Ye Cang and the others arrived at the beach. Wu Na wore a ck summer dress that matched Ye Cang ck shirt, making them look like a couple. Under it was a sexy, ck, two piece swimsuit. Nearby, Lin Le was teaching Little Ye Tian how to dig holes as well as the use of digging holes etc. Wu Na sighed. Lele is teaching Little Ye Tian something weird again. She then thought of Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong. These two also don¡¯t teach anything normal. She sighed again. Then, like a mother, she ran over and taught the two how to y.


    Ye Cang sat down under a parasol, and drank a soda. He leaned back on the beach-chair and rxed...


    As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he was going around to watch the people ying sports, looking very happy...


    Thenter, the five of them went to a popr little restaurant to eat some seafood.


    ...


    The scene changed to the Imperial Capital, ThornyRose was in her vi.


    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a question I have always wanted to ask.¡± Housekeeper Zhang said as he watched ThornyRose once again eat 3 servings. It has already been many weeks since she¡¯s been like this.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, just ask.¡± ThornyRose wiped her mouth, very satisfied.


    ¡°Recently, your appetite has been a bit too good...¡± Housekeeper Zhang¡¯s words reminded ThornyRose of the roasted fish, the rat stew, the various slime, wolf, and other disgusting smells and vors. Her stomach began to churn and she quickly shouted. ¡°Bucket! Bucket!¡±


    Housekeeper Zhang quickly grabbed a small pot and handed it over. He watched her throw up and create a mess. She wiped her mouth and gnashed her teeth. ¡°Damn lowlife...¡±


    The quick-witted housekeeper Zhang quickly took his leave, and instructed some people to clean up the mess.


    ...


    Mental Health ess Center.


    FrozenCloud had made a reservation to see an professional. She hesitated in front of the door, her head filled with thoughts. Her expression continued to change as she struggled. Eventually she reached out to knocked on the door, but quickly pulled her hand back and sighed: ¡°Hah~ is this my punishment for being indecisive? The psychiatrist has never been a spy so won¡¯t be able to understand, at most they could help me feel a bit better...¡±


    ...


    FrozenBlood was at home, organizing her big collection of embarrassing ThornyRose moments. Her mother passed by her door and murmured: ¡°Just what is this girl doing that¡¯s making her so happy. She¡¯s even humming. Could it be she has a boyfriend?¡±


    TN: Anyone know what PS stands for in chinese?

 Chapter 145: Stars by the Beach

    <h4>Chapter 145: Stars by the Beach</h4>


    Night time on the beach, it was like there were stars everywhere you looked as the countless jellyfish came to the surface and shined their beautiful light bing an inverted starry sky. This was a famous scene that you could only find during the summers at LinHai ¨C The Sea of Stars.


    Countless tourists stood around a bonfire barbequing their dinner, or enjoying the the marvelous scene of jellyfish being washed to the reefs and aweing the beautiful girls. To the men, this was a battlefield...


    Not caring about any of that, Ye Cang and the other¡¯s were wrapped in a towel and enjoying the seaside hot spring that was 10 metersrge. They all helped each other wash their backs.


    As for Wu Na and Little Ye Tian, they were next door in the woman¡¯s bath. Little Ye Tian¡¯s face was flushed as her expression showed howfortable and satisfied she was. Wu Na couldn¡¯t help moaning infort. The two of them leaned against each other and napped on the natural rocks.


    ¡°Bro, I feel like we shoulde rx here a few times every summer. My whole body feels sofortable...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, putting his towel on his head. His overwhelmingly well-built body made the other men who entered quickly retreat and choose another bath.


    ¡°Wait till we earn a bit more money, then let¡¯s buy a cottage here. It can be our summertime vacation home.¡± Ye Cang said after thinking it over.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The corner of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s lips rose into a smile.


    ¡°Mm! Ok, ok!¡± Lin Le¡¯s head and butt popped out of the water as he rushed to agree. Then, with a ssh, he submerged again, looking around everywhere.


    After enjoying the hot springs, they changed intofortable bath robes, andzily stood at the reef and watched LinHai¡¯s Sea of Stars.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful no matter how many times I see it...¡± Wu Na looked at the scene and murmured.


    Ye Cang nodded. He recalled how he used toe here with QinXue and Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of fluorescent jellyfish. There are luminous jellyfish, a type of jellyfish that emit a very bright light. This is because the eggs in their reproductive nd have an enzyme that produces light. Besides those, there are...¡± Little Ye Tian kneeled down and pointed into a big blue hole. Under the starlight, it looked like a ck hole, deep and beautiful.¡± In this hole are glowing cuttlefish. It can usually only be found in the deep sea. In the daytime, they¡¯ll dive down deeper, but at night, they¡¯ll float upwards to hunt for prey. The bottom of the hole actually has an environment like that of the seafloor, which allows the glowing cuttlefish to survive there. During the nights where they are active, it¡¯ll look different than the surroundings. Due to some unfortunate events happening to earth, swarms of red jellyfish have also been known to appear sometimes, forming a very special view. Most important of all though... If you get stung by a jellyfish, it really hurts.¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made Wu Na sigh helplessly. Sometimes, this girl would say these things that ruin her cute image. She pulled the girl over and held her in her arms. ¡°Less nonsense, just enjoy the view.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Little Ye Tian shrugged.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Let¡¯s all go pee off that cliff!¡± Lin Le proposed.


    Ye Cang crossed his arms to think. After not even a second, he nodded. ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Wu Na rolled her eyes. ¡°Hey hey! You three guys!¡±


    The three of them ignored Wu Na¡¯s warning, lined up on the cliff side and untied their robes. Wu Na speechlessly watched as they peed into the beautiful scenery. Little Ye Tian began going over, wanting to join them. Wu Na quickly asked her: ¡°What are you going over for!?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together, you¡¯re noting...?¡± Little Ye Tian said indifferently, then began untying her robe too.


    ¡°That¡¯s something only dumb guys should do! Girl¡¯s can¡¯t do these sort of things. Got it!?¡± Wu Na quickly stopped her. In her heart, she was speechless. With such a high IQ, how can she be socking inmon sense? She had to be properly educated and taught how to be a virtuous woman!


    Everyone eventually returned to their rooms to sleep, but Ye Cang returned to the reef. He looked at the twinkling stars, and took out his heavenly fox mask from in his robe. With a smile, he disappeared.


    ...


    Half-moonke.


    Zhao XiangYu had been especially excited these past few days. She had always been hardworking when it came to the sword. Now, every night, she would practice in the spot where she had met the mysterious swordmaster. She had so many things she wanted to ask about. ording to his instructions, she had learned to reduce a little bit of the air resistance when cutting, but it seemed impossible to go any further not to mention creating a vacuum around her sword. Just when would her teachere back...


    ¡°You have to use your Qi to achieve a sort of resonance that istes your sword from the air around it so that it can avoid touching the resistance.¡± When Zhao XiangYu was beginning to doubt whether her master had forgotten her, a familiar voice arrived from nearby making her heart throb with joy. He¡¯se! She turned. ¡°I understand...¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy. You need to practice it over and over again till you¡¯re tired of it, just like in that story I told you. My sword does not need anything else, just a simple thrust or cut. The two patterns are also simply to respond to different situations. You have a good foundation, so you¡¯ll be fine if you keep practicing.¡± Ye Cang warned her and then sat on arge rock. He yawned and stared at the full moon.


    ¡°Mm, I got it...¡± Zhao XiangYu looked at his ck bathrobe, his flip-flops, and his heavenly fox mask. Even the way he dressed was free and unrestrained, as expected of an expert. At first, she was still a bit worried that she had met a dumbass swindler, but who knew he would actually be willing to teach her a one-of-a-kind, high ss martial art. Then she saw Ye Cang reach under his mask, pick his nose, and flicked the booger into the half-moonke... Eh...?


    Zhao XiangYu continued to repeat the boring thrust. Ye Cang saw that she wasn¡¯t showing even a trace of impatience. The girl was really suited to learning this skill, however her steps were too unsteady. He walked over, with his arms crossed under the robe.


    Zhao XiangYu looked doubtfully at Ye Cang as he took her practice sword. ¡°Use your Qi like this, and match your swing with your step. Every action is part of the thrust.¡±


    Zhao XiangYu was watching the man in front of her eyes, then he suddenly appeared a hundred meters away.


    Only after he stopped and turned around did the sound of the sonic boom arrive. It was that fierce of a charge. Her heart was overwhelmed with shock. What kind of martial arts could allow you to do this!? It was monstrously fast! Terrifyingly fast! It didn¡¯t feel like the same thing she was learning at all.


    Ye Cang noticed Zhao XiangYu staring at him with shock. He faintly smiled and threw the sword back to her. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, you just can¡¯t use it too often as it¡¯s toorge a burden for your current body. At most you can handle using it twice. The third and your bones will start breaking from the strain.¡±

 Chapter 146: Braveman and Seaside Cottage

    <h4>Chapter 146: Braveman and Seaside Cottage</h4>


    Ye Cang exined the theory behind the move and demonstrated it slowly to her. Zhao XiangYu attempted to replicate it. She kicked off with one leg beginning the initial charge. Her body was now leaning down and her other leg kicked out, releasing all its stored power, sending her shooting forwards. Then finally, the initial leg used a weird motion, resisted the inertia, and stamped off the ground again. Zhao XiangYu felt like her body was so light. The tree that was over 10 meters away was suddenly right in front of her. By the time she noticed, it was toote to attack. She curled up her body and smashed right into it. Again, she showed her sorry figure to her master as she fell on her butt. She could also feel a faint ache on the leg that had performed a second step. It was really a big burden on her legs. Her foundation must not be strong enough, and her control of her strength wascking.


    ¡°The you right now should use the Qi method I gave you to train your body. Strengthen yourself as much as possible, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to handle the speed. The burden on your body will only get bigger and bigger. Your main task for now will be to consolidate your foundation. The speed you can achieve with these skills is dependent on the natural speed of your body. Afterall, you don¡¯t have a speed rted superpower. Naturally, if you can understand the ws¡¯, it¡¯s apletely different story. Dismissed, practice hard.¡± Ye Cang said. Then with a yawn, he disappeared into the trees...


    Zhao XiangYu understood the first part, but what was that aboutws? She shook her head, it wasn¡¯t something that the her right now needed to understand. She looked excitedly at theke, her foot still throbbing. Mm! I¡¯ll properly train up my body!


    In the patch of trees, Ye Cang, who was going to return to the seaside, raised his brows. He had his heavenly fox mask resting on his head. The leaves on the ground were blown around by the wind and a woman wearing a windbreaker suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Ardent Wind, thanks forst time.¡± Ye Cang indifferently smiled.


    ¡°I never thought you settled down in LinHai. I say, it¡¯s been over a year since you¡¯veste to the meeting. The two new members have only ever heard your name...¡± Ardent Wind said as she tossed him a beer.


    Ye Cang grinned and opened his beer without holding back. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would still remember my favorite brand.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been on so many missions together. You would always drink this thing after every single one...¡± Ardent Wind rolled her eyes at him. That guy had even forced her to drink with him. She smiled and opened her own can. ¡°Remember toe to the next meeting. Someone probably has some news about the leader of the Saviours by now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Cang shrugged. The Saviours, one of the three greatest terrorist organizations in the world. The were famous for their biochemical weapons research, and would often perform terrible experiments. They were one of the main enemies of his own 10 Commandments.


    ¡°Silver Devil...¡± Arden Wind watched Ye Cang¡¯s back as he departed. Having gone on missions together, she was clear on how strong he was. His fighting strength was definitely within the top 3.


    ...


    Back at the seaside inn.


    Ye Cang threw the empty can into the trash and returned to his room.


    The next morning after breakfast, they rented a boat and sailed out into the open sea for fun. Ye Cang dropped his fishing line and then sat back to rx under the sun.


    Today, Ye Cang waszily resting under the shade like Master Roshi. Suddenly, something pull on his line! However, he ended up empty handed as it got away. Nearby, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were carrying harpoons and wearing only their underpants as they jumped into the sea. Every time they popped out of the water, they would bring a catch back with them. Wu Na and Little Ye Tian just stayed on the ship after applying sunscreen...


    At lunchtime, Wu Na prepared some simple seafood such as a soup and sashimi. Zhang ZhengXiong was really d to have her along. She¡¯s such a good woman, too bad she¡¯s so dead set on being with bro. ¡°Bro, I feel like our seaside cottage needs a boat!!¡±


    ¡°Yesh! Yesh!¡± Lin Le said with a mouth full of food.


    Ye Cang looked at the food he had ruined, then decisively threw it away and nodded. ¡°Sure! Little Tian, record it...¡±


    Wu Na thought of how the few of them had earned so much money in such a short time. When she learned that most of it would go towards some girl for her stic surgery, heard them talk about FrozenCloud¡¯s tragic story, and even saw the picture, her eyes and nose began to drip. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strong girl. Lil¡¯Dino is really too pitiful. She¡¯s a rolemodel for us all. Since she¡¯s your good brother, then she¡¯ll also be my sister!¡±


    ...


    FrozenCloud who was reading in her apartment. She didn¡¯t know that Ye Cang and the others were going around spreading her ¡®life story¡¯. All she felt was a chill down her back, which made her shiver. Looking at the fine weather out the window, she shook her head. It must be an illusion. The returned to reading her book.


    ...


    ¡°Even without the money we saved for Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s remodelling, we already have enough for a small cottage and a boat. We¡¯ll even have quite a bit of money leftover which will be enough for our daily needs.¡± Little Ye Tian exined as she ate some seafood dipped in a mix of wasabi and soy sauce. She had already analyzed LinHai¡¯s housing prices as well as the cost of a boat around this size.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s not time to waste! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go buy one right now!¡± Ye Cang saw Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le¡¯s expectant expressions and pped the table.


    They were so intent on buying a seaside cottage that they didn¡¯t even think of switching to a bigger apartment or a small house. Rather, they were very happy with their current ce, where everyone lived together. Each of them took care of each other, and the space was small but enough. If the ce was too big, it would feel empty.


    ¡°Wait, I won¡¯t say anything about the cottage, but who out of you can sail a boat?¡± Wu Na words made them look at each other with dismay.


    Little Ye Tian wiped her mouth with a napkin and slowly raised her hand. ¡°I can...¡±


    ¡°Eh...?¡± Wu Na was speechless. She forgot that they had a little genius with them.


    Finally, they chose a cottage towards the southeast that was within Little Ye Tian¡¯s budget. It was about 150 square meters, two stories plus basement and attic, and a pretty big courtyard. It cameplete with wooden floors and a path from the gate to their front door. It was a very tasteful house. They even had a pretty good view of the big blue hole from the 2nd floor balcony. The price was also very fair. It was said that a government official had hidden his mistress here so it was being sold after getting confiscated.


    They sat on the 2nd floor and saw the boat they had ordered being delivered over. Wu Na just watched all this and smiled stiffly. These 4 wastrels...


    Upon receiving the ship, they named it The Braveman. Ye Cang became the captain, Little Ye Tian the helmsman, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were just sailors. As for Wu Na, who was appointed as the one who would do odd jobs such as cooking, she could only sigh and roll her eyes at them...


    By now, it was already dinner time. Wu Na had made the gloomy porter Zhang ZhengXiong spend all afternoon arranging the furniture and beds as well as other misceneous articles in the house.


    At the dinner table, Wu Na looked at everyone sitting around an antique table waiting to be allowed to eat. The site of them all sitting together warmed her heart. It felt like their short term stay would be much longer than expected. It was fine for the others, but she still had to take sses and also had her band. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t too long of a ride if she took the train.

 Chapter 147: The New Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 147: The New Sisters</h4>


    That evening, it was storming outside. Everyone was sitting around the first floor living room watching TV.


    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s nothing to watch...¡± Ye Cang said as he flipped through the channels.


    ¡°Last time, that special episode of sisters was pretty good. Who would have thought that A¡¯Jiao would turn from a kind girl into a queen. As for the ending... Hah~ A¡¯Xiang is too lucky.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, rocking on his rocking chair.


    ¡°I feel like there will be a sequel. I¡¯ve analyzed it, and there¡¯s still one potential love rival that hasn¡¯t appeared yet. That crazy girlfriend that kidnapped A¡¯Xiang when he was in middleschool ¨C A¡¯Qin.¡± Just as Little Ye Tian finished speaking, the LinHai channel popped up. Lin Le saw that it was the ending of the show where A¡¯Suo, A¡¯Duo, A¡¯Jiao, and A¡¯Xiang were about to go on their honeymoon. A¡¯Xiang, who went to the washroom, was washing his hands when suddenly, a resentful girl who looked like a ghost appeared in the mirror. A¡¯Xiang raised his head to look, and when he could finally see her clearly, he said: ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯ve appeared!¡±


    The ghost image disappeared and a girl suddenly stuck to A¡¯Xiang from behind. She gently caressed his face. ¡°A¡¯Xiang, we¡¯ll be together forever...¡±


    The image on the TV suddenly exploded with lights and colors, and the scene changed.


    ¡°WHAT! A¡¯Xiang got kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°Another unknown and formidable enemy!!¡±


    It showed a scene where A¡¯suo, A¡¯Duo, and A¡¯Jiao managed to cut of the mysterious girl and the kidnapped A¡¯Xiang. However, even though they cooperated, she still managed to easily defeat them. They could only watch as their husband was taken away. The sorry figures of the three girlsid there in the airport. They clenched their teeth, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°His pastes back to haunt him!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Qin, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    ¡°No! Did I do something wrong!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±


    ¡°Then why!¡±


    ¡°Because I saw that highschool beauty, A¡¯Duo...¡±


    ¡°A junior highschool boy was imprisoned by his girlfriend for two weeks before being rescued. It has already been confirmed that the girl was mentally ill.¡± (News)


    ¡°The three girls learn of the truth!¡±


    ¡°Another rift forms between A¡¯Duo and A¡¯Suo!¡±


    ¡°So you were already together with A¡¯Xiang since highschool! You b***h!!¡± A¡¯Suo¡¯s fury rose to the sky.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even know him at the time! Little Sl*t!¡± A¡¯Duo didn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°The next great war between the sister¡¯s was on the verge of breaking out!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Jiao failed to reason with the two sisters, so she returned to the supreme court to request her teacher to impart upon her the ultimatews of justice.¡±


    The scene quieted down. In a pitch ck abandoned little house, the gloomy woman clung to A¡¯Xiang who was tied to a chair and screaming to be saved. ¡°No one can take you away from me again... A¡¯Xiang...¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Qin, I never thought you¡¯d be so pretty. Untie me and we can have some fun~¡± A¡¯Xiang saw that A¡¯Qin had be a beauty after putting on some makeup, and actually fell for her looks!


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me! I¡¯ll never let you go!¡± A¡¯Qin said as she gagged A¡¯Xiang.


    A¡¯Xiang wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m being serious...


    ¡°Can the sister¡¯s make up again!? Can A¡¯Jiao save A¡¯Xiang by herself!? Will they ever get to go on their honeymoon!? Airing next weekend. Please look forwards to it. Sisters ¨C One Time Special ¨C The Return of A¡¯Qin!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiang¡¯s so innocent...¡± Little Ye Tian murmured. Wu Na froze. Innocent!? That scum!? If I was A¡¯Qin, I would have dumped him in an instant. Thinking till there, she quivered. That was close, I almost got trapped by the show. But seriously, is LinHa channel out of ideas!?


    ¡°I suddenly feel like brother Xiang is too awesome...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, filled with envy.


    Ye Cang nodded...


    Wu Na quickly snatched the remote and changed the channel.


    ...


    Sometime during the night, the rain had stopped. The beach seemed especially clear and cozy.


    Wu Na sat on the balcony with her guitar. She slowly plucked the strings and a beautiful melody washed over the area. It was a simple and tranquil sound. The others had already gone to bed, except for Ye Cang who came to her side. ¡°Who knew you could still y these peaceful songs...¡±


    Wu Na red at him, but continued to move her fingers. She opened her mouth and sang in her natural voice: ¡°Far away, on a distant shines. Ye we are trapped under the endless sky. Where does our path lead? Who can tell me? Who can tell me? Where have I gone and where shall I go? Who can tell me? Will tomorrow¡¯s light once again brighten my day...¡±


    ¡°Hah, your voice doesn¡¯t suit these songs...¡± Ye Cang smiled and walked forwards. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to tease her a bit.


    ¡°Damn Ye Cang...¡± Wu Na stopped ying and looked inside unhappily. She then returned to plucking the guitar and singing a light bd.


    ...


    Early morning, after breakfast.


    Ye Cang put up his beach chair and was once again restingzily in the shade like Master Roshi. Little Ye Tian, Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong were taking a walk around the beach. As for Wu Na, she was training her voice. ¡°Ah~~ Ah~~¡±


    ...


    Later that day, after returning to the game, Ye Cang looked in his contacts and saw that CloudDragon was online.


    ¡°You here to sell something again?¡± CloudDragon asked doubtfully when he received Ye Cang¡¯s call.


    ¡°Hah~ So that¡¯s how you see me. It¡¯s like this, Mar told me to go help you. I¡¯ll go bring some people over in a bit.¡± Ye Cang got straight to the point.


    CloudDragon thought for a bit. It was true they needed to speed up the graveyard exploration. Any normal yer would just be asking for death if they entered, moreover, there were guards posted at the entrances. They wouldn¡¯t let just anyone enter, but Ye Cang wanted toe, no one could stop him. Afterall, he was the 2nd inmand. He weighed the pros and cons. ¡°Ok, we¡¯lle meet you outside the cemetery and discuss the n.¡±


    Ye Cang hung up. He gathered up ThornyRose, NnMoon, and Spyingde at the general store.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon has agreed. Let¡¯s go meet them outside the cemetery first.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made ThornyRose and NnMoon think: Since CloudDragon has agreed, the most important part ising up. The division of tasks and loot.


    ¡°Minor Healing Light. 10 gold. Does anyone want it?¡± Spyingde took out a skillbook and asked.


    ThornyRose, NnMoon, and FrozenBlood looked at him amazed. First it was a Minor Holy Shield, now it was a Minor Healing light. Did this guy find a secret spot that gives skillbooks? They didn¡¯t ask about it though. This was considered a trade secret, no one would give it away easily.


    Ye Cang bought it for Little Ye Tian. ThornyRose and NnMoon didn¡¯t fight over with him. It would be best for the team if Little Ye Tian learned the skill. As a support character, she had too few skills.


    When Zhang ZhengXiong entered the team, NnMoon noticed a change. He had gained another aura effect. Although it wouldn¡¯t be that useful to her, but it could restore mana and increase the effects of the spellcasting stats: Intelligence and Wisdom. He was pretty much a Sugar Daddy to any spellcasters, especially since he was both a tank and a aura specialist. He could even be a healer when he needs to be. He was an indispensable part of their team. It would bepletely different without him around.


    TN: So much dissapointment... nothing happened between Ye Cang and Wu Na... I tranted these 4 chapters so fast hopeing for something T.T

 Chapter 148: Gathering at the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 148: Gathering at the Cemetery</h4>


    ThornyRose had long since discovered that he had yet another aura. Thinking of his future potential, even if he could no longer tank, he would be a first ss support with just the auras he has now. This, ontop of his potential to be a superstar tank, he was pretty much perfect. If only he wasn¡¯t such a yboy...


    Ye Cang pulled over FrozenCloud and whispered in a concerned voice: ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, next time we get a long vacation, we¡¯ll go to Korean Beauty. I¡¯ve already prepared all the money, so you should sort out your feelings, ok?¡±


    FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t get any words out of her mouth. Moved? She was. Angry? She was too. Speechless? That also. However, the heartening expressions on Ye Cang¡¯s, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s, Lin Le¡¯s, and Little Ye Tian¡¯s faces were like knives cutting into her heart. What should I do... ¡°Haha~... haha~...¡±


    ...


    Really New Vige Cemetery.


    CloudDragon and his team looked at the 10 man party that was approaching them. That guy had pretty much gathered most of the influential yers in Really New Vige besides the me Dragon Union. ThornyRose was one of China¡¯s top 5 tanks. Although that ranking was in part due to her wealth, but her PVP skills were the real deal. Both FrozenBlood and NnMoon were extremely outstanding assassins. Spyingde... no, Darkde was a superstar among the assassins. Although HeavenBlessed1 was not a match for himself, he knew how strong HeavenBlessed was. To be able to go up against HeavenBlessed, there was no doubt that he was also strong. At one point in time, he had looked forwards to when Darkde would rise the ranks and challenge him, yet to have fallen so low... Coward...


    Spyingde saw the contempt in CloudDragon¡¯s eyes, but he could only sigh in his heart. His right hand tightened around his dagger. Fighting King... He slowly rxed his grip. Even if I beat him and surpass him, what¡¯s the point? I¡¯ve already given up everything. But why do I keeping back? To kill time? Afterall, I¡¯m someone without much time left... I can only feel free in the game...


    CloudDragon finally turned his gaze to Ye Cang¡¯s group. That shield fighter is remarkable. He is even more imposing than ThornyRose. He then looked at Lin Le and saw a new ck sword on his back. Distinguished? He¡¯ll probably be the most troublesome to deal with in a fight, besides PaleSnow that is.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, how have you been...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently then greeted. His very first words stunned CloudDragon.


    ¡°When distributing equipment, we get priority. Any problems?¡± CloudDragon said, disregarding Ye Cang¡¯s greeting.


    ThornyRose and NnMoon both frowned. Seeing his proud expression, they had no choice but to agree. How many times has he destroyed them in a fight? They couldn¡¯t even take him on 3 on 1.


    ¡°Based on what? You guys are only 5 people, while we¡¯re 10. As for priority, you can ignore those others but it should obviously go to our group of 5.¡± Little Ye Tian stood out and stared down CloudDragon.


    CloudDragon was surprised. Little Ye Tian also felt his oppressive aura that was so thick she could almost see it. Ye Cang smiled and walked out. ¡°We have two holy sses that are strong against undead. Is this reason enough?¡±


    ¡°The mission was started by us, so the profit should also be ours, yet you actually want priority...¡± ckIce said coldly.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Isn¡¯t that girl our teammate? Why has she betrayed us? Too hateful, I¡¯m going to hack her to death!!¡± Lin Le said, brandishing his ck sword. He was about to stab it into the ground and activate its ability.


    ThornyRose quickly stopped him and smiled bitterly. She looked over and saw GreenDew walking over. ¡°I¡¯m right here...¡±


    Lin Le froze. He then pouted and looked at the speechless ckIce. ¡°My bad, I got the wrong person. It¡¯s your fault for looking so annoying though...¡±


    F**k!! ckIce exploded in anger. An instant cast ice arrow shot out. CloudDragon frowned. Not good, we attacked first. Ye Cang smiled and turned into a silver sh. CloudDragon suddenly held out his hand, and grabbed the Mithril Rapier. ckIce saw that the de was only centimeters away from her throat.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took a single step and easily blocked the ice arrow. As for Lin Le, he reversed his grip and stabbed down into the ground. The area tens of meters around them instantly became wilted. He then immediately pulled it out and activated Leap. ¡°She dares bully me!? I¡¯m going to kill her!¡±


    YellowSprings also leapt high into the sky and blocked Lin Le midair. The two of them were both sent flying back, but YellowSprings was in a more sorry state. When he hit the ground, he was still sent rolling a few times. As for Lin Le, he only needed to lower his stance and take a couple steps back before steadying himself. He raised his sword again, ready for action.


    ThornyRose and NnMoon didn¡¯t get involved, they chose to just observe. More like there wasn¡¯t an opportunity to intervene, all of those guys were abnormal. Their strength at this stage in the game was terrifying. Even just Lin Le¡¯s attack power, perhaps only the top yers such as meEmperor and LordAsked could match him. FightingKing, as a grappler, definitely couldn¡¯tpete in attack power with Lin Le, let alone YellowSprings.


    CloudDragon saw that his health was falling every second, and saw how far the skill¡¯s range was. It seemed he had underestimated that kid, there¡¯s no point in continuing the fight. He looked at Ye Cang and said: ¡°At thest boss, I¡¯ll take one item first. The rest of it will be split amongst the team using the usual methods.¡±


    Ye Cang pulled back on his rapier and retrieved it from CloudDragon¡¯s grasp. He sheathed it and smiled indifferently. ¡°Deal...¡±


    He then added CloudDragon and the others to his party. Their falling health began rising instead. CloudDragon put away his weapon and looked at Lin Le¡¯s ck sword. He didn¡¯t seemed to mind that he had just suffered a loss. He raised his brows as he examined it. That sword looked interesting...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Normally, you¡¯re not so reckless. Since you attacked first, we¡¯re in a disadvantageous position.¡± VastSea walked over to the moody looking ckIce and whispered.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be more careful...¡± ckIce also knew it she messed up, so she nodded. She then red at Lin Le. It¡¯s all that bastard¡¯s fault...


    Ye Cang smiled indifferently and pulled CloudDragon to the side. CloudDragon followed him doubtfully.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, I had no choice. Afterall, I¡¯m Really New Vige¡¯s second inmand so I can¡¯t be losing face. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Our rtionship is still alright, right...?¡± Ye Cang said. CloudDragon quickly shouted quietly: ¡°We have no rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ anyways, are you interested in this anti-cavalry de? I¡¯ll give it to you with a friends discount, just 30 gold. It¡¯s a masterwork quality with a high 20 damage. It evenes with a strong attack skill. We only ept gold though.¡± Ye Cang secretly took out Lin Le¡¯s old weapon.


    ¡°All gold...¡± CloudDragon murmured as he looked at the weapon¡¯s stats. Certainly, 30 gold wasn¡¯t expensive for such a weapon, and it was much better than YellowSpring¡¯s current one. However, paying entirely in gold made him hesitant. Gold was currently too high in demand. He didn¡¯t care how much he had to pay if it was in real money, as long as it was still reasonable. However, gold... gold was too hard to get. ¡°Half federal dors at 5 times market price.¡±


    Ye Cang feigned difficulty. He muttered to himself for a few seconds, then as if he was giving away his most prized possession, he agreed. ¡°Alright, just for you brother CloudDragon. We¡¯ll do it your way.¡±


    Little Ye Tian quickly calcted. After buying the cottage and boat, this would really help refill their funds. She looked at CloudDragon with a professional smile. ¡°Thank you for your patronage...¡±


    TN: The number 1 assassin in china. I got his name wrong before, my bad.

 Chapter 149: Warcry

    <h4>Chapter 149: Warcry</h4>


    CloudDragon gave the anti-cavalry de to YellowSprings. YellowSprings looked at it and thought: Wasn¡¯t this the de that the kid was usingstime? However, he had to admit that it was better than his own. Especially that damage that exceeded 20. He was also able to guess at Lin Le¡¯s ck sword¡¯s damage. It would have to be at least 23 points in order to make it worth exchanging, because this Blood-Moon Chop ability was simply too good.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already found the ce that the wizard is hiding at.¡± CloudDragon said as he lead the way.


    ¡°How strong are the creatures inside?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    CloudDragon smiled and entered the tomb. ¡°They¡¯re pretty much all elites. The deeper in you go, the stronger they are. We¡¯ve managed to get to a point where there are mage type creatures.¡±


    On the path that CloudDragon had already explored, torches were ced on the wall, lighting the ce up and at the same time, serving as a marker to show what had already been explored.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this tomb won¡¯t be small...¡± Little Ye Tian looked around and although she couldn¡¯t tell how big the ce was, it was definitely not small. The fact that 14 of them could stand together without making the ce seem crowded proved it¡¯s scale. It could only be the tomb of an important person such as the mayor.


    While they were in the tomb, no one spoke. They followed the path that was lit by the torches. Suddenly, Spyingde stopped. ¡°There¡¯s a secret room on the right side, there is probably a chest inside.¡±


    Everyone looked over. There was a small groove in the wall, but it was a dead end with nothing special about it. Little Ye Tian looked and then asked: ¡°The sconce?¡±


    Spyingde looked down at Little Ye Tian and nodded. Such keen observations. CloudDragon finally noticed. This groove in the wall was different from the groove on the left because it had an extra sconce. Along the hall, every 5 meter would have a sconce to ce torches, but this one didn¡¯t match the pattern.


    Ye Cang was just about to act, but ThornyRose had already grabbed him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!!¡±


    FrozenCloud stepped away. Zhang ZhengXiong also followed her.


    ¡°Hah~ My divine hand has been sealed again. Just wait till I seed, you¡¯ll all be sorry...¡± Ye Cang said as he watching Spyingde pull on the sconce while he couldn¡¯t move a step forwards. ThornyRose signalled Lin Le to go loot.


    CloudDragon didn¡¯t interfere, it didn¡¯t really matter who opened the chest. Since they had discovered it, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to let them open it. However, what in the world are they doing? Especially ThornyRose who seems afraid to let him enter the secret room.


    Ye Cang quickly gave Lin Le amand. ¡°Lin Le, go get the chest and let me open it...¡±


    ¡°ThornyRose said that if you opened it, she would tear you apart. This is for your own good...¡± Lin Le replied.


    Ye Cang looked at the proud ThornyRose. It was as if she was saying to him: ¡°What are you gonna do, huh?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, there¡¯s a skillbook, 20 gold coins, and a metal belt!¡± Lin Le took everything out and walked out. Ye Cang took them.


    Mountain Tiger¡¯s Roar (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Roar like a tiger to arouse your teammates¡¯ bloodlust, granting them +5 Strength, +5 Dexterity, +8% speed. Will also deal 20 sonic damage to enemies in range as well as a chance to inflict daze or stun. The caster get¡¯s double the bonus. The skill improves along with attributes. Duration: 30 seconds. Cost: 15 rage and 20 energy. Cooldown: 15 minutes. Requirements: Grappler, Knight or a ss that has both rage and energy (Grapplers and Fighters as well as a few hidden sses such as the hidden ss Arms Dealer can use this skill more effectively, receiving a bonus).


    Guard¡¯s Metal Belt (Masterwork ¨C Standard Issue)


    Category: Belt


    Requirements: 28 Constitution, 29 Strength


    +7 Defence


    +4 Strength


    +6 Constitution


    +4% Health


    A warcry type skill! Moreover, it has a crowd control effect! It even gave good attributes. Although the cooldown was a bit long such that you could only use it once per battle, but it was still a good skill! If everyone attacked while the buff was up, how terrifying would that be. CloudDragon really wanted it.


    Besides the spellcasters, almost everyone else could use it, but grapplers and fighters as well as a few hidden sses got a bonus. The number of people who couldpete for it was still pretty high, including: ThornyRose, VastSea, CloudDragon, FrozenCloud, and Lin Le.


    ¡°You guys should roll for it.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ThornyRose and FrozenCloud both thought to themselves: This guy sure is bad. Lele is there yet he suggests rolling.


    ThornyRose thought over it. It would be a waste to use Lin Le¡¯s roll now. It would be better to save it for ater boss to get some top quality item. They shouldn¡¯t reveal it yet. ¡°Let¡¯s bid instead...¡±


    FrozenCloud looked over at ThornyRose. Does ThornyRose want the skill so bad she could hold back her anger? ...Or was she waiting for a boss?


    In the end, it was taken by CloudDragon for 40 gold, half federal dors. ThornyRose and Ye Cang didn¡¯t push the price too high. They had begun to cooperate after much trouble, it wasn¡¯t good to ruin their rtionship over a bit of money. As for the belt, CloudDragon passed on it. ThornyRose had wanted it, because it would give quite a bit of health, but thinking it over, Zhang ZhengXiong was probably this party¡¯s main tank, while she was the 2nd tank. Although she was unwilling to admit it, this unconventional tank was something that they couldn¡¯t do without. Ye Cang paid 8 gold for it and gave it to Zhang ZhengXiong.


    An aura specialized pdin? CloudDragon looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and raised his brows. He had noticed ever since he joined the party. His health had improved by about 33%. Moreover, there was also mana regeneration. Good guy. No wonder their pace is so fast, they had such a powerful mobile aura. No matter if it¡¯s spellcasters or physical sses, they could all benefit. Especially mages, assassins and other sses that didn¡¯t have much health. It would increase their survivability and in turn allow them to continue outputting damage. As for recovering mana, it doesn¡¯t even need to be said. Right now, there still isn¡¯t a reliable way to recover mana. Besides some extremely rare equipment, there wasn¡¯t even some potions. It makes me want to invite him to the guild. He¡¯s even strong. Just from that moment where he had blocked ckIce¡¯s instant cast spell, I can tell that the guy¡¯s reaction is no slower than my own. Moreover, he has top quality equipment, probably better than anyone else in the team. Finally, with that wild fighting style that made him seem as immovable as a mountain, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it easy against him.


    ¡°Bro! Now I have over 310 health!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words shocked Thornyrose, VastSea and FrozenCloud. 300 health should be impossible at this point in the game! VastSea looked at his own 160 health, and smiled bitterly. The most speechless though, was ThornyRose. That kid already had such monstrous defence. Now even his health is so monstrous!? She thought of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s full set of top quality equipment. The worst one was at superior quality. Most of it was made up of Masterwork and Distinguished quality equipment. Especially that shield. She had gotten to try it before. An attack that would have dealt her 8 damage, if she used that shield, it wouldn¡¯t even tickle.

 Chapter 150: SpyingBlade’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 150: Spyingde¡¯s Fury</h4>


    CloudDragon was also quite surprised. A full constitution build? Can¡¯t be, a full constitution build wouldn¡¯t be able to equip that saber. Even the belt earlier require 29 strength, so he has to have at least more than that. I¡¯m afraid this pdin has many talents. Well it makes sense, theypleted the fishman questline, so they probably got a few talent rewards and then even more in the jungle. That little girl,st time we met, only her staff was passable, now she¡¯s pretty much fully equipped.


    Last time in Really New Vige, if that pdin was around, I¡¯m afraid it would have been difficult to win 4 vs 5. WindDragon (Mad War¡¯s head assassin) is in Resting Moon Vige. If he was around, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even with the difference in equipment.


    Zhang ZhengXiong noticed that CloudDragon was sizing him up, so he looked over and stared back. He then smiled and gestured at his neck, making a provoking expression, inviting him to fight. You¡¯ve already fought my bro, next is my turn!


    CloudDragon¡¯s heart trembled. Interesting! These two brothers! That guy definitely won¡¯t be any worse than PaleSnow! Moreover, they¡¯re twopletely different styles. PaleSnow is a like a snow leopard, calm yet deadly. This guy is like a fearless tiger, ferocious and direct. He rubbed his metal knuckles, itching for a fight. CloudDragon usually wouldn¡¯t bother with new yers, but now he was looking forwards to the day he could have a proper fight against these two. Fire and ice... also that midget, he looks dumb but is actually pretty good. ckIce and the others couldn¡¯t anticipate any of his sneak attacks...


    ThornyRose also took note of the two¡¯s staredown. Shaking Bear might be a yboy, but right now, the only ones who could be a match for CloudDragon was him and that lowlife. However, that¡¯s only in the initial stages. CloudDragon would be even more terrifying after finishing his build. That endless storm of attacks. Just his title of Fighting King made it clear how ferocious he is. Herself and NnMoon could only smile bitterly. The only one who can beat him in the professional scene was meEmperor, and every fight was thrillingly close.


    The party continued down the passage and then down a flight of stairs. What greeted them were groups of skeletons and rotting corpses. There were also quite a few sarcophaguses. Ye Cang scouted ahead with his vision which was further enhanced by Eagle Eye, and then returned to the entrance. ¡°There¡¯s about 30 of them. 15 skeletons and 15 zombies.¡±


    ¡°So many? How many of them were intelligent?¡± CloudDragon asked.


    Ye Cang thought back. ¡°About 5.¡±


    ¡°We have to take out the intelligent ones first. They¡¯re not only spellcasters, but they¡¯ll affect the fighting strength of the others...¡± Everyone nodded at CloudDragon¡¯s words. They would know best since they had been here longer. ¡°Ok, Lele use your molotov¡¯s sparingly. Shaking Bear, get as many of them as you can with your shield¡¯s skill.¡±


    ¡°I can be a damage dealer here...¡± Little Ye Tian added in.


    Was it some special holy ss talent? This girl must have gotten a talent rted to undead. ThornyRose pulled her to the side. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Little Ye Tian more or less exined how her healing spells could now deal damage to undead. Moreover, her holy text had an AOE damage ability that would work against them. ThornyRose hesitated, the team was already low on healers. Right now, healing skills were expensive, let along having a healer as skilled as Little Ye Tian with one. Perhaps many of the big guilds didn¡¯t have a healer as good as her. If they let her deal damage, there was no one to rece her. ThornyRose was at a loss.


    ¡°Do as you see fit. Your main job will still be to heal. I trust that you have the ability to make the right judgement on when to attack.¡± ThornyRose knew the girl was a genius with an extremely high IQ.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Little Ye Tian nodded. She knew there was only her to support the team. Brother Xiong was the main tank and didn¡¯t have time. Her father¡¯s main job was to attack, and Healing Stream¡¯s cooldown meant that it couldn¡¯t be used often. It was mostly for emergencies where he could help share the burden.


    ¡°PaleSnow, GreenDew, you two focus on long distance attacks. Give priority to dealing fire damage. Focus on the intelligent ones first.¡± ThornyRose continued give tasks to the ranged attackers. She didn¡¯t really have much to say besides the obvious. After finishing, she looked at CloudDragon.


    ¡°We¡¯ll act depending on the situation, you don¡¯t have to care...¡± CloudDragon said inly. ThornyRose had nothing to be upset at with his tone. She was also not his match, she was even one of his fans. Furthermore, they actually shared a blood-rtion. They could be considered distant cousins. ¡°Alright then...¡±


    CloudDragon looked at Spyingde to the side and quietly said: ¡°Coward, you still owe me a fight. Do you still remember?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already a different me. Treat it as if I missed it, Fighting King...¡± Spyingde thought back to his appointed match with CloudDragon. At the time had even dared to provoke NnPureSoul and had assassinated LordAsked. LordAsked might not be one of China¡¯s Four Kings, but he had narrowly died performing that assassination. His greatest regret was skipping out on the fight with CloudDragon, but at that time, he... Hah~ such is life.


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and the others looked confused. A fight? With Fighting King? They were then greatly rmed. Doesn¡¯t that mean Spyingde is...!?


    ¡°You disappoint me. You really are a coward. A good match for CompassionateStar, that dumb woman. Humph...¡± CloudDragon was extremely disappointed and mocked him.


    A cold de shed.


    ng~ CloudDragon blocked the ck dagger with his knuckles. He pushed it away and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you only have this little bit of ability!? Darkde!¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want about me, but CompassionateStar isn¡¯t someone you can insult! Fighting King...!¡± Spyingde said coldly, he expression filled with rage.


    Ye Cang raised an eyebrow. He saw the attack unable to break through the metal knuckles.Brother CloudDragon¡¯s strength is really astounding. His knowledge about the game doesn¡¯t even need to be mentioned, and his reflexes aren¡¯t any slower than A¡¯Xiong... Spyingde is also good. If they fought to the end, I¡¯m afraid that... It would be close.


    ng~ ng~ ng~!


    CloudDragon¡¯s attacks were also dodged by Spyingde. The fight before them was a ssic grappler vs assassin battle. FrozenCloud watched entranced. CloudDragon dodged as well as blocked and counterattacked at any time. Spyingde used his ghostly steps and ferocious attacks.


    FrozenBlood raised her brows. It really was Darkde! There was only one assassin that was so berserk. He fought like a berserker but still had his ghostly steps.


    ¡°Moving like a ghost, fighting like a beast. The Frenzied Shadow ¨C Darkde.¡± YellowSprings couldn¡¯t help saying Darkde¡¯s famous description.


    ¡°There was a time that guy was extremely powerful...¡± ckIce looked at the berserk phantom and murmured. She had been killed by him before, even while being heavily guarded.


    Ye Cang became a silver sh, creating countless sword shadows.


    ng~ ng~


    ng~ ng~ ng~


    The two of them each blocked two or three strikes. Ye Cang smiled indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s stop, you will have more opportunities topeteter...¡±


    NnMoon watched, excited. That scum¡¯s attacks, how many could have she block? Perhaps 2? Even CloudDragon had let one throughst time they fought.


    CloudDragon squinted at him. This white hair, his attacks are getting even faster. He could still feel the numbness from blocking earlier. Spyingde lowered his stance and stared at CloudDragon furiously. He drew his de in his left hand and reverse his grip on his dagger in his right...


    ¡°He¡¯s right. Put aside your personal grudges, the teames first...¡± ThornyRose quickly butt in.


    Spyingde took a deep breath. He felt like he had be a bit weird. Whether it was for CloudDragon or for CompassionateStar, he slowly got up and said seriously: ¡°I promise you, you¡¯ll die by my hands at least once...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have what it takes, coward...¡± CloudDragon looked into his calm eyes. Spyingde¡¯s words were making his hand itch. Now he had Darkde, White Hair, and that Pdin. He really wanted to crush them. He gripped his metal knuckles tightly in anticipation...

 Chapter 151: Battle Royal

    <h4>Chapter 151: Battle Royal</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯spetitive spirit had also be lit. This was the first time he¡¯s really wanted to fight since entering the game. Both CloudDragon and Spyingde noticed his feral gaze. Ye Cang just smiled indifferently. They¡¯ve attracted A¡¯Xiong¡¯s interest... It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen him so eager.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, are they bullying you!? I¡¯lle help!¡± Lin Le drew his sword and charged over. CloudDragon was surprised again. This bastard wasing again for no reason! Not good! His target is!


    Lin Le immediately locked onto ckIce, putting her in a difficult situation. ThornyRose smiled bitterly, they haven¡¯t even fought a single monster yet they were about to lose a member? This team full of powderkegs. Each of them either wanted to be the boss or were deaf to reason.


    VastSea and YellowSprings went to guard ckIce. ckIce was speechless. F**k! Me again!? Just how much does this midget hate me! She had no way to dodge this time. Although there was space all around her, the range of the sword was just too big. There wasn¡¯t any time to cast a spell either.


    CloudDragon wanted to rush over to help, but Ye Cang Mithril Rapier blocked his path. Spyingde¡¯s dagger stabbed at him from behind. CloudDragon raised his brows. 2 on 1? No, it¡¯s a free-for-all... Spyingde is also aiming his killing intent at PaleSnow.


    ¡°Lele, save your skills for the monsters. Bro is just ying around with them.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, pressing a hand down on Lele¡¯s sword holding hand. He knew that if Lele sent ckIce back to town, this situation would be a mess. However, he was sort of looking forwards to the chaos.


    Lin Le nodded and with a flourish, he rested his de back on his shoulder. He looked over with his chin raised and his nostrils ring. ¡°Humph~!¡±


    YellowSprings had already crossed swords with this midget outside the cemetery so he knew not to underestimate this him. They were both people who walked the difficult path of heavy weapon mastery. It was also his first time being sent flying by a yer. Moreover, the attack earlier probably wasn¡¯t actually aimed at ckIce, but at himself. It was as if he was telling him, ¡®If we really fought, I could kell her in an instant. YellowSprings¡¯ evil smile became increasingly intense. He looked at Lin Le, really wanting to attack... The anti-cavalry de shook with his hands.¡¯


    ThornyRose was speechlessly watching. Skilled heavy weapons yers like Lin Le who went full strength, even in the virtual world amongst the professional gamers, were few. The current professional scene no longer had a yer like Angelite. Most would prefer to go for a bnced build, or a speed type build. YellowSprings was a burst damage type heavy weapons build. Although he was strength heavy, but what he emphasized most was skills and technique.


    Lin Le felt YellowSprings¡¯ gaze and held hisrge sword straight out, pointing it towards him with just one hand. He pouted and said: ¡°Why are you looking at me with bad intentions! Tell me!¡±


    YellowSprings continued to smile evilly and said coldly: ¡°I want to y with...¡±


    Before YellowSprings could even finish, Lin Le had already activated Leap and his sword was already whizzing over. YellowSprings frowned. This bastard! He dodged frantically, rolling away from the attack.


    Lin Le pulled his sword out of the scar he had left in the wall and smiled naively. ¡°Don¡¯t dodge, so annoying...¡±


    YellowSprings froze, and the smiled happily. Guys like this are pretty much extinct! He swung his de in a wide arc. Lin Le held his sword with one hand as his other hand crushed two gold coins. YellowSprings saw him hold his de out horizontally in front of him, forcefully blocking the attack. He watched surprise. This guy can actually use a heavy weapon with one hand!? How much strength does he have!? He felt his attack was blocked and couldn¡¯t push through any further. It appeared thatpeting in strength would be impossible... Lin Le¡¯s actions were telling him not to hold back. So he can block my attacks with just one hand?


    YellowSprings dodged one of Lin Le¡¯s chops and performed a Rising sh. Lin Le¡¯s free hand made a fist and punch towards it. YellowSprings¡¯ de and Lin Le¡¯s gauntlet collided. VastSea watched amazed, YellowSprings was being dominated in every aspect. That midget had such terrifying strength.


    ¡°Lele, that wastrel...¡± Little Ye Tian saw that 2 gold was gone just like that and whispered. It would be worth it though if they could suppress the other party.Then they could have more authority.


    ThornyRose, for the first time, forgot that the normally cute and naive Lele was actually their team¡¯s main damage dealer. Every boss up till now wouldn¡¯t have been possible without him forcefully breaking through the defence. That lowlife also, there was nothing to fuss about his melee, ranged or even magic. He was really omnipotent. A lot of the damage was dealt solely by the two of them. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he was a an iron wall blocking the front.


    YellowSprings continued to smile bitterly. He was getting steam-rolled due to their difference in their Strength attributes. He leaned and dodged Lin Le¡¯s one handed Rising sh, and he smashed the hilt of his sword into Lin Le¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ahh~ it hurts. I¡¯ll kill you...¡± Lin Le stepped back a few steps from the pain. Looking at the Heavy Strikeing towards him, he continued to retreat. He didn¡¯t have enough time to counter with his sword. I still have my head! He lowered his head and charged, unexpectedly catching YellowSprings off guard. ThornyRose knew she had no choice but to get involved. She charged over and blocked YellowSprings¡¯ Heavy Strike with her shield. With her other hand, she reached out to stop Lin Le¡¯s horn. What kind of strength is this... She was sent knocking into YellowSprings and they all fell together.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang, CloudDragon, and Spyingde were still fighting. Silver shes, counters, and ferocious dagger images filled the air. Zhang ZhengXiong slowly walked over and roared, directly using a Barbaric Tackle on CloudDragon.


    CloudDragon pped away Ye Cang¡¯s Straight Thrust with one hand, then noticed Zhang ZhengXiong cutting into the battle. His two hands moved to block that tank like body. Ye Cang¡¯s silver pupils noticed a ck shadowing towards himself. Brother Spyingde, aren¡¯t you too vengeful. He had just used a Straight Thrust which got deflected. Instead, he reached to his waist and pulled out the tonfa to block Spyingde¡¯s attack, pushing it away. ¡°Brother Spyingde... what is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°My hand slipped...¡± Spyingde said seriously.


    Meanwhile, CloudDragon had just received Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Barbaric Tackle and was sent flying. His heart shook. It¡¯s Barbaric Tackle! The skill that uses both Strength and Constitution. This guy¡¯s constitution is unusually high. Due to the fact he had negated most of the shock, he didn¡¯t receive that much damage. While in the air, he stepped off a wall andunched himself back at Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong could only sigh at his body¡¯s ability, if only he was a grappler, he would also be able to do things like that. He raised his shield and blocked the furious blow which made his hand feel numb. Such a violent impact.


    CloudDragon saw that Zhang ZhengXiong hadn¡¯t even been pushed back a step, not moving even a centimeter as if he as an immovable mountain! Using the force from his earlier attack, he flipped andnded on the ground. He waved his hand, blocking another one of Spyingde¡¯s attacks, and turned, performing a roundhouse kick. Spyingde couldn¡¯t dodge left or right. He backed out of the range of the kick, but his heart sang. He hurried to pull his dagger back and blocked with his de. ng~! A silver sh was blocked, Ye Cang raised his white eyebrows and smiled indifferently. ¡°My bad, I stabbed at the wrong person...¡±


    Spyingde knocked aside Ye Cang¡¯s rapier with his dagger and smiled. This guy...


    FrozenCloud was already enthralled. This free-for-all was at such a high level. If she was in the fight, even if she dodged one person¡¯s attack, she would be instantly killed by another. She knew how fast her team leader¡¯s sword was. Spyingde had just been blocked by CloudDragon and forced back, but could still block team leader¡¯s instant attack. Also, team leader could still change weapons and block Spyingde¡¯s attack while off bnce. As for CloudDragon, he was a role-model for all grapplers. However, none of them made any big moves. It seemed they were still aware that they were on a quest...

 Chapter 152: Bone Hand

    <h4>Chapter 152: Bone Hand</h4>


    ¡°Hey hey! The monsters have heard yourmotion and areing over!¡± NnMoon saw skeletons pouring through the passage and said helplessly.


    CloudDragon¡¯s kicknded on Ye Cang¡¯s tonfa, kicking him back. Ye Cang stabbed towards Spyingde who was trying to sneak attack him. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shield smashed into CloudDragon¡¯s metal knuckles. Spyingde blocked Ye Cang¡¯s thrust with his de. The free-for-all fight had be Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong vs CloudDragon and Spyingde. Finally the four of them separated.


    ¡°Stop fighting! We¡¯ll never finish the quest at this rate!¡± ThornyRose had just fallen into a pile. Lele¡¯s horn had injured her. YellowSprings and Lin Le ignored this old busybody and continued staring at eachother. One had a naive smile while the other an evil one.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y with you next time. Really, at a time like this, you still want to y. You have no awareness of the situation...¡± Lin Leined as he stuck his sword in the ground causing a ck energy to spread around the area which healed his allies and damaging his enemies.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forwards to it...¡± YellowSprings said. It was obviously you who acted first! He sighed, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to decide the winner. Now he had one more rival this season. There was nothing more amusing then having more worthy opponents.


    ThornyRose saw that everyone had separated. ¡°Shaking Bear, hurry and prepare to intercept. PaleSnow, prepare to cast me Burst! We need you to dy them a bit. GreenDew, you prepare too! Little Tian, use your shield¡¯s ability and heal everyone up a bit!¡±


    Little Ye Tian raised her shield and healed everyone for 2 health per second as well as giving them an additional 5 defence as well as 10% damage reduction. Although it onlysted 10 seconds, it should be enough to heal up the ones who had been beating eachother up.


    ThornyRose felt helpless, she originally wanted to have the damn lowlife cook something before the fight. The double food buff was really useful as it added many attribute points. It was useless to think about it now though, she could bring it up after the battle. Her Charge was on cooldown, so she could only run in. ¡°Lele, hold them back a bit with molotovs!¡±


    Lin Le threw a few refined molotovs and blocked the passage with mes. All the undead continued to charge mindlessly, letting the burning passage damage them.


    CloudDragon was like a cheetah. With a running start, he leapt and kicked off a wall, putting himself in the middle of the undead that had passed the wall of mes. On his way in, his knees smashed into the head of a rotting corpse which as emitting cold air. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Barbaric Tackle was even more effective. Hearing a shout, CloudDragon stepped out of the way, and saw a scene as if a bowling ball had crashed into a bunch of pins. Good guy.


    Due to the mes and the withering field both continuing to deal damage, the health of the undead who were rushing over was dropping extremely quickly. The withering field also had another hidden property, which was it weekend the enemies. This along with the fact that one of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s auras was able to suppress them by lowering their stats and was super effective against undead, helped reduce their burdens. Although the individual weakening effects weren¡¯t much, after stacking together, CloudDragon felt like the elites, elite leaders, and the spellcaster mobs had all be much easier. That Pdin¡¯s aura also helped by acting as a powerful safeguard.


    Boom~!


    A huge fireball shot through the passage. CloudDragon watched as it exploded, sending fragments of bones scattering onto the ground, leaving behind a burning mess. He turned and looked back at Ye Cang, feeling rather astonished. That White Hair¡¯s spellpower is actually above ckIce¡¯s. He could fight in melee, ranged, and even cast spells. He then saw Ye Cang cast a water element healing spell on Zhang ZhengXiong. He even has a healing skill. That¡¯s too diverse. If he doesn¡¯t integrate it well together, and just keeps learning skills, he¡¯ll never be an elite in anything.


    VastSea, YellowSprings, and everyone else also began their counterattack. YellowSprings smashed through two elites with a single swing. Lin Le pulled his sword out of the ground and chopped. Then he activated a Whirlwind Strike, taking out 8 of them as he spun through the passage. He raised his chin and looked down at YellowSprings. His nostrils red as he snorted.


    Lin Le then arrogantly raised his sword and picked his nose.


    Cold sweat dripped down YellowSprings¡¯ back. This kind of setting was ideal for Heavy Weapons users. With the enemies all packed together, they were pretty much meat-grinders.But even if he and MadDragon worked together, due to their builds, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill 8 enemies so easily with just 2 skills.


    With everyone working together, they very quickly finished off the 30 or so undead. The passage was now filled with mes, and de scars. Ye Cang conveniently looted a nearby elite leader. ¡°I knew nothing would drop. They obviously aren¡¯t wearing much...¡±


    NnMoon, ThornyRose and the others all shook their heads. It has nothing to do with that. It¡¯s just because of you and your big ck hand!


    Ye Cang wanted to try looting another one by he was stared down by ThornyRose, NnMoon and the others. He understood what they were trying to convey with their eyes. We already let you loot one which is giving you a lot of face. Don¡¯t take an inch and want a mile... Stand aside and go y with some dirt or something...


    Ye Cang rubbed his nose, and began harvesting the corpse he looted. He received a Broken Human Bone as well as a Minor Evil Skull.


    ThornyRose inhaled sharply. ¡°If you even think about putting these in the stew, I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    ¡°Ditto...¡± NnMoon was also a victim who had suffered from his biochemical experiments. One needed the determination to face death to eat that biochem cooking, but stewing fricken human bones was not something they could ept.


    ¡°About that... the system says it can be stewed, but it¡¯s main use is for alchemy. If used in alchemy, it¡¯ll still be for some medicine that will end up in your mouth anyways. Since you can ept medicines, then my cooking too... Actually, in the art of cooking...¡± Before Ye Cang could finish, ThornyRose, NnMoon, FrozenBlood, GreenDew, and even FrozenCloud all roared simultaneously. ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing you to eat, you don¡¯t have to make such a fuss...¡± Ye Cang arrived beside Zhang ZhengXiong andined.


    ¡°Umm, bro, using that to make soup is really a bit...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong pointed out. Ye Cang sighed. ¡°Lele, you probably didn¡¯t loot anything either...¡±


    Just as he spoke those words. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! An unusual equipment came out!¡±


    ThornyRose, Ye Cang and CloudDragon all looked over doubtfully wondering what unusual equipment it was. Ye Cang grabbed the ash colored light gauntlets made of bones and shared the attributes with everyone.


    Gauteng¡¯s Bone Hand (Superior ¨C Set)


    Category: Light Gauntlets


    Requirements: 20 Strength, 25 Dexterity, 20 Constitution


    +3 Strength


    +4 Dexterity


    +4 Constitution


    +3 Armor Pration


    Set Effect: ??? (Not Yet Activated)


    ¡°It¡¯s a set item!!¡± ThornyRose cried out in rm. It was actually a set item! Perhaps the only one in the beginner vige! If they managed to collect the whole set, it could be used for a very long time. Aplete set would pretty much be a divine artifact for this stage in the game. Although it wasn¡¯t of the highest quality, the best equipment any new yer could get was perhaps of Distinguished quality. However, if theypleted the set, it would probably be equivalent to wearing a full set of Distinguished quality items. Most importantly, it would have a special set effect! What to do? If we roll, it will definitely go to Lele. However, if we don¡¯t roll, even if I got it, I would have to lose ayer of skin for it. Moreover, it¡¯s not guaranteed that the whole set will drop.

 Chapter 153: Skeleton, Zombie, Rat, and Treant Soup

    <h4>Chapter 153: Skeleton, Zombie, Rat, and Treant Soup</h4>


    ¡°What do you say?¡± ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang. If he really wanted it, whether it¡¯s rolling or bidding, it would be his.


    ¡°If we¡¯re bidding, can I pay fully in real money?¡± Although CloudDragon didn¡¯t know the set¡¯s effects, but it would be physical, this was almost guaranteed.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s bidding or rolling, whoever wins it should also get the rights to the other piece of the set.¡± NnMoon bluntly brought up this point. Everyone approved of this. If they didn¡¯t do this and it got scattered all over the ce, the set would be pretty much useless. As for Ye Cang, the set item was only Superior quality. The worst equipment in his group was superior with many even better. He wouldn¡¯t even pay it any attention if it wasn¡¯t a set item.


    ¡°Then if we bid, it will probably go up to about 200 gold coins or if we allow paying fully in real money, even above 800...¡± Little Ye Tian smiled secretly. ThornyRose frowned. This little girl is pushing for a roll. That price she listed might be high, but it¡¯s still within the eptable range for a set item.


    ¡°Let¡¯s roll.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    CloudDragon nodded. If they could pay fully in real money, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but it was still uncertain if any other pieces would drop. From his past experience, set items don¡¯t drop often, and the set from the beginner vige would only be used temporarily. They couldn¡¯t spend too much time gathering it, and this area didn¡¯t allow their other guild members to farm it.


    NnMoon also agreed to roll. ThornyRose could only sigh. At least giving it to Lin Le was better than letting CloudDragon or NnMoon get it. Spyingde remained silent, it¡¯s pretty much guaranteed to go to Lin Le at this point. Well, I owe brother PaleSnow a favor anyways for inviting me on these instance quests. I¡¯ve already received a lot, so it¡¯s fine to let them have this set. ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s roll. I¡¯ll go first...¡± Ye Cang indifferent threw his dice and got a 1. CloudDragon stared at it nkly. That guy is hopeless. He took a deep breath and threw a 3, then rubbed his nose, embarrassed. This time, it was ThornyRose¡¯s turn to stare nkly. It turns out the rumors are true. CloudDragon¡¯s rolls will never surpass 10. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go next.¡±


    2... The undeniable results came and pped her in the face.


    CloudDragon snorted at her.


    ThornyRose gnashed her teeth while ring at Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang was speechless. What¡¯s she staring at me for...


    Finally, YellowSprings rolled a 99 and sighed in relief. With such a result, it was pretty much guaranteed to be his, or so he thought.


    Thornyrose and Spyingde looked at YellowSprings and sighed. That poor guy doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. The monster is about to extinguish his hopes.


    Lin Le exposed a naive smile, began chanting some random incantation, then threw a 100 directly steamrolling everyone. ¡°Mine...¡±


    NnMoon sighed. This Lele¡¯s luck sure is good. He¡¯s not only lucky at looting, he¡¯s pretty good at rolling too. He should be one of those dumb but lucky types.


    CloudDragon sighed. Lin Le took the bone gloves and put it away, then continued to loot the other corpses. On thest elite leader, he managed to loot another piece of the set. This one was a bone shoulderguard made of skulls.


    Gauteng¡¯s Skull Shoulders (Masterwork ¨C Set)


    Category: Heavy Shoulders


    Requirements: 30 Strength, 25 Constitution


    +6 Defence


    +6 Strength


    +5 Constitution


    Skeletal Dash: Perform a powerful shoulder strike to a target. It¡¯s power and damage are affected by your attributes. There¡¯s a chance to stun, knockback, fear, or confusion.


    Set Effect: ???


    Masterwork! The elite leader actually dropped a masterwork item!? And it¡¯s actually part of the set! How can that Lele be so lucky!? Even CloudDragon¡¯s heart was affected.


    ¡°Lele, hurry and put it on. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any set effects!¡± Ye Cang quickly reminded him.


    Lin Le nodded and put on the bone hands and skull shoulders.


    A set effect finally appeared.


    Gauteng¡¯s Greed: +10 Strength, +5 Dexterity, +4% Lifesteal.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡± CLoudDragon asked.


    Ye Cang shook his head. Lin Le looked over at CloudDragon and pouted: ¡°Why should I tell you...¡±


    CloudDragon snorted and didn¡¯t continue asking. ThornyRose went up and pulled Lin Le to the side. ¡°Tell me...¡±


    Lin Le looked over at Ye Cang. Ye Cang was about to shake his head, but he saw ThornyRose¡¯s expression. It was like she was telling him ¡®You think I won¡¯t bite you again?¡¯... so he quickly nodded his head.


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t say anything after hearing it. It was just the first set effect and it already gave 10 strength, 5 dexterity and 4% lifesteal. Lifesteal was an especially rare property. She only had that one ring they got at the volcano after killing hundreds of bats, and that was only 1% while providing no other stats. Right now, Lele¡¯s single attack would deal over 60 damage, and his skills would deal over 100, which was enough to instakill brittle enemies. The set effect right now was pretty good, it could save them some healing time as well as mana and potions.


    As for the other 25 elites and 5 elite leaders, they dropped many Superior grade equipments. Everyone at least got one. As for the bones, the zombie fluids and flesh, Ye Cang took it all. His ability to loot the ce clean had reached a higher realm...


    ¡°That just now was really too hasty. How about everyone heal and buff up a bit.¡± Ye Cang took out his iron pot and the grill for the first time in a while. He hinted at Zhang ZhengXiong, telling him to start the fire.


    Cooking? CloudDragon raised his eyebrows. This guy also has a profession? That pdin has the most coveted profession, smithing. We had a few crystals embedded by him back in town. Seeing how much money we spent on it, it¡¯s definitely a very profitable profession. He then looked over. ThornyRose and the others all looked like they had met their worst enemies. His brows furrowed. Did another bosse!? He quickly looked left and right, scanning the room, but there was nothing out of the ordinary...


    Ye Cang first made a monstrous bird boss and rock lizard king stew. He took out those bones and zombie fluids, nning to secretly add them in, but was noticed by ThornyRose who yelled at him: ¡°You dare!?¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. Even my innovations are being sealed, this is not good! Next he made rat and burnt treant bark stew. While everyone was looking away due to the disgusting smell, he secretly swapped the slime gel with zombie fluid while secretly slipping in some bones.


    The pot began emitting a sound as if it was an undead which was being attacked by light. CloudDragon had tried the first dish and thought: That defensive buff is too useful, the taste is pretty good too. But suddenly he looked over and saw hell inside the other pot. It gave off a disgusting smell that forced it¡¯s way inside his nose. His stomach began feeling overwhelmed! This... he actually used humanoid undead in his cooking!? Such a freak!?


    ¡°F**k! You inhumane bastard! You¡¯re insane!!¡± ThornyRose screamed as she looked at the skull floating inside the pot. It¡¯s jaw was moving around, chattering.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were afraid. The held each other and shivered in a corner.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s face became pale, and her whole body was trembling. She tried to strengthen her resolve as she murmured: ¡°Is this a test to get even closer to father? I... For a better tomorrow! For father! I have to...¡±


    FrozenBlood was holding onto GreenDew who was trying to run away. ¡°Later, when it¡¯s time to eat, you have to try it first... Thorns and Roses will never forget your sacrifice...¡±


    Little Ye Tian was like a drowning person grabbing at anything she could reach. She helped FrozenBlood hold down GreenDew. ¡°Let¡¯s die together! Big Sister Green!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to!!¡± GreenDew was already bawling her eyes out.


    VastSea and YellowSprings felt their scalps tingle.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve created a beginner dark cooking recipe. Received 700 experience. Evaluation: Beginner. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Skeletons and Zombies Stewed with Rats and Burnt Treant Bark Pot Pourri.¡±


    Skeletons and Zombies Stewed with Rats and Burnt Treant Bark Pot Pourri: If you have the courage to use this, you¡¯ll heal 1 health every second. You¡¯ll also receive +5 to all stats, +5 damage, +5 defence, +10 dark resistance, +10 poison resistance, and your breath will have a chance to inflict fear on any targets in front of you causing them to run for 1 second. This buffsts for 3 hours. (If you¡¯re a humanoid... Haha~ You definitely don¡¯t want to know what this tastes like... Has a small chance of causing instant death).

 Chapter 154: CloudDragon’s Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 154: CloudDragon¡¯s Surprise</h4>


    The odor of dead rats was raised to another level. The iron pot emitted a purple mushroom cloud, which slowly became aughing skull.


    ckIce¡¯s face lost all color. One of this season¡¯s changes was that you could no longer block taste. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re supposed to eat this!?¡±


    ¡°Has a chance to inflict fear with your breath... It really is a biological weapon...¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s two eyes were nk as murmured spiritlessly.


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Since it¡¯s all done, and it has such a good effect, let¡¯s all eat and finish this ce quickly.¡± Ye Cang ignored everyone¡¯s faces and courteously invited them all to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat your sister!¡± ThornyRose quickly grabbed the pot and dumped out it¡¯s contents into a grate on the ground. She then took out another pot, and put it down, intending to make Ye Cang cook an edible one. Ye Cang sighed and decided to make a fish feast and with a more tame version of the rat and burn treant bark stew as stuffing.


    Not long after.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in a Bone Devouring Sewer Rat, received 50 experience...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions...¡±


    Over 30 system messages arrived. Even CloudDragon was stunned. He looked at the roast fish feast and the rat soup and their terrible stink. Such amazing cooking. Even though we didn¡¯t eat it, a dish actually managed to give the team over 1500 experience. It¡¯s about as much as a hidden quest would reward...


    ThornyRose froze, and then began acting like a good friend and nice teammate. She pulled Ye Cang over and said. ¡°Come~ make it again, I¡¯ll try pouring it down another one. Let¡¯s see how many we can kill...¡±


    FrozenBlood looked at ThornyRose¡¯s wretched, shameless appearance. That¡¯s already not the Rose that I know... Hah~ she¡¯s be a maiden in love, of course she would change.She then quickly took a picture of her withher arms wrapped around Ye Cang and wrote in the description ¡®The hidden side of the guild leader, a maiden in love. Those who pass this on will have a dream about the Chrysanthemum Emperor...¡¯


    Ye Cang speechlessly looked at her. This woman changes moods faster than someone flipping through Tinder. He once again made another pot, causing everyone to retreat and hide in the room where the undead were in earlier. Even tens of meters away, the smell was hard to handle. Holding back their urge to vomit, ThornyRose and Ye Cang pinched their noses, brought the pot to another grate and nervously poured the contents down.


    ¡°Is that still food? Not even a poison can contaminate an environment so quickly...¡± CloudDragon asked while pinching his nose.


    ¡°Congrattions...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions...¡±


    After 3 pots, they had killed about a hundred Bone Devouring Sewer Rats. They had made one final pot but didn¡¯t receive any more messages. They figured that the Sewer Rat poption had be extinct. Those two working together was just too cruel.


    ¡°Everyone cane back now. Eat one of the fish and let¡¯s continue...¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in the Bone Devouring Sewer Rat Boss ¨C Balos. Received 1200 experience.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone froze in ce as they were walking back to Ye Cang and ThornyRose.


    Although it was disgusting, this was really good experience. Ye Cang had already reached level 12, but was still 2nd ce as before, just behind meEmperor. CloudDragon was number 3 followed by Zhang ZhengXiong who had squeezed into 6th behind NnPureSoul and MistyVeil. Lin Le was 8th.


    ¡°I feel like we should try to find the Sewer Rat¡¯sir as we explore. There¡¯s so many bodies, and even a boss. It would be a pretty big harvest...¡± ckIce said while pinching her nose. Her mood was both good and bad. That smell was simply too horifying, even after so long, she hadn¡¯t been able to get use to it. She had even seen a skeleton walk over, stop, and then flee for it¡¯s life...


    The smell gradually dissipated. Everyone prepared themselves to eat the fish but was stopped by Ye Cang. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ye Cang released his nose. ¡°Eat the roast fish feastter. Recently I was by the seaside and had a revtion. I¡¯vee up with apletely new way of cooking...¡±


    Ye Cang took back the three fish, roasted them for a bit longer, and returned them to the te. With a sh, he would cut a thin slice, and then a flick to send it through the mes and onto the te on the other side. He continued this for all the fish.


    ¡°Chinese Slighty Roasted Sashimi...¡± CloudDragon knew what this was...


    3 kinds of fish were rapidly cut up and ted by Ye Cang. He came to the te and sprinkled some salt, hot chili and some other normal seasonings. Everyone looked at the yummy looking sashimi. That disgusting fish had actually be something appetising after going through that baptism.


    ¡°No!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw that Ye Cang was taking out red slime gel to drizzle on top, and quickly shouted, but it was toote. The originally somewhat delicious looking fish slices began making strange hissing sounds.


    Ye Cang spun around. He looked like a god of the kitchen as his left hand took out some green slime gel and drizzled it on top. At the same time, he secretly added a thin line of zombie fluid. It looked like he had added wasabi on top of the fish. What they didn¡¯t know won¡¯t hurt them, right? But he felt like it still wasn¡¯t enough! He then roasted some werewolf and fishman meat and arranged it around the fish. Finally, he crushed some burnt treant bark and scattered it on top. There wasn¡¯t any strange smells, but Zhang ZhengXiong knew that this was definitely on the same level as his previous recipe...


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve created a beginner level special recipe. Receive 600 experience. Evaluation: Beginner Level. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Three Fish Battling Fishmen and Werewolves Assorted Sashimi...¡±


    Three Fish Battling Fishmen and Werewolves Assorted Sashimi: Continue to eat to heal 1 health every second and 1 mana every 5 seconds. Also obtain +5 all attributes, +5% stun resistance, +5% will, +5 all resistances, +3 Defence, +5 Damage, and every attack has a chance to trigger vigor mode ¨C increase damage by 5% for 10 seconds. The food buffsts for 3 hours.


    Ye Cang raised his brows. It didn¡¯t say that it was dark cooking, so the vour shouldn¡¯t be bad.


    ¡°GreenDew, you try it first...¡± ThornyRose pushed her forwards until she was right in front of the te.


    GreenDew had a bitter expression, but couldn¡¯t smell anything off about it. She clenched her teeth, picked up a few slices, stuffed them in her mouth, and direct swallowed it. If drinking wine made your throat burn, then this dish was like that, except with a stink bomb in your stomach.


    GreenDew wanted to vomit it out, but couldn¡¯t. The stink continued to rush out from inside her... Finally, she passed out due to the shock...


    ¡°...¡± Everyone thought that the guinea pig had died, but CloudDragon discovered that she was just in a state of shock that would onlyst 1 minute. Of course, eating it was a must. As disgusting as it was, it was still edible. The buff was just too useful. There was even a triggerable effect.

 Chapter 155: Optimal Eating Method

    <h4>Chapter 155: Optimal Eating Method</h4>


    GreenDew¡¯s face was full of suffering. They could feel a chill spread from their heart to their scalp when they looked at it.


    ckIce looked at Ye Cang and the others, and was sure they were drunk...


    ¡°Bro, do we have to eat it?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong whispered in Ye Cang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°The effects are so good, it would be a pity not to eat it. Want me to feed you...?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Zhang ZhengXiong recalled the past. He used to not like green peppers, so Ye Cang would feed it to him. He quickly shook his head. There were so many people around, and he even had a fight with the Fighting King. He had to keep up his fierce image.


    ¡°As the oldest brother, I have to set a good example...¡± Ye Cang grabbed a bunch and put it in a bowl. Thinking it over, there was a way of eating where you ate while drinking alcohol. He took out some wine and poured it on top. With shaky hands, he brought a slice into his mouth. It¡¯s so tender! Delicious! This is definitely a secret eating method! No! I can¡¯t let ThornyRose and the others find out! I need to pretend to be suffering. It must be moving and show that I¡¯m resisting with everything I have.


    Ye Cang forced an expression of suffering on his face. He discovered that eating the food like this had actually increased its effects. It now gave +6 to all stats, +7 damage, +7 to all resistance, and the trigger effect rose to 8%.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve discovered the optimal way to eat this food. Received 200 experience.¡±


    Ye Cang continued acting pained and pretended to see an illusion in the passage. He began stumbling towards the room where everyone had run away to when he was cooking. Step by step, unsteadily. ¡°I can see my youth shing before my eyes...¡±


    Everyone watched his back as he copsed somewhere outside of their view...


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose and the others all broke out in cold sweat. He made the bed and now he has to lie in it. It serves him right! They looked at the assortment of food and gulped. He even drags us down with him!


    Ye Cang secretly sent a message to Zhang ZhengXiong and the others, telling them the method to eat it. He stressed not to let ThornyRose and the others know about it. Finally he finished with: ¡°Let¡¯s show them we didn¡¯t waste our time watching so much Sisters. It¡¯s time to disy our acting skills. Showtime!¡±


    Lin Le nodded his head once. FrozenCloud hesitated over whether to tell Sister Rose or not, then shook the thought out of her head. I can¡¯t keep betraying boss. This is the trust team leader puts in me, moreover acting is my specialty...


    Zhang ZhengXiong walked up to the te and put a few slices into his bowl. ¡°Bro, wait for us on the other side. If we have to die, let¡¯s die together!¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, thank you for always taking care of me. We¡¯lle join you now...¡± FrozenCloud put on an expression full of grief and wiped away the tears gathering in the corner of her eyes. She took a deep breath and grabbed some into her bowl.


    ¡°Mm! For brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le said righteously. His eyes shined brightly.


    Little Ye Tian also imitated their self sacrificing act.


    The four of them all went to the passage where Ye Cang had fallen, and sat in a circle together.


    ¡°Damn, your sister is awesome...¡± ThornyRose murmured.


    FrozenBlood nodded...


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat...¡± CloudDragon took the lead to grab a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. He endured the stink and swallowed it. This vor! Not good! He quickly ran to a nearby wall and sat, leaning against it as he went into shock.


    ¡°As... Expected... of Fighting King. Even when going into shock, he still pays attention to his image. Look at him sitting as if in meditation...¡± ThornyRose ate her share and directly fell over. She looked towards CloudDragon with her final bit of consciousness and murmured. Then she passed out.


    ckIce, VastSea, and YellowSprings all watched as CloudDragon, ThornyRose and the others all ate. They sighed, ate their share, and then revealed the white of their eyes as the fell back.


    NnMoon saw that only herself was left. But, what about Spyingde? She looked around and found him over at the passage. What¡¯s he doing over there?


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, you¡¯re being too cruel to them... If they find out, they¡¯ll be really mad...¡± Spyingde said, looking at the five of them secretly giggling at their prank. He then took out his bowl and said: ¡°Pass the antidote...¡±


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. Antidote... that word was too fitting.


    Ye Cang signalled Zhang ZhengXiong who then took out some wine. He then said fiercely: ¡°This is my special wine, unique in Really New Vige. Oh right, who else hasn¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Only NnMoon. She¡¯s looking over doubtfully.¡± Spyingde shrugged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her know. When you eat it, act as if you¡¯re suffering...¡± Ye Cang told him.


    Spyingde shrugged, then ate the food that had wine added to it. It was really delicious. It had a good and fresh taste. He slowly fell over letting NnMoon see the side of his face, showing her an extremely pained expression. His two hands held his throat as hey there. His acting was amazing, no one would ever be able to tell he was faking it.


    FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help but admire his life-like acting. As expected of Darkde.


    NnMoon saw that the final living person besides herself had fallen, and sighed. She grabbed some and ate it. An explosion of stink erupted from within her, directly destroying her consciousness and sending her into shock. Shey there frothing from her mouth.


    Ye Cang and the others slowly returned to the room. Seeing all the unconscious people, he said indifferently: ¡°Really... they are so weak. Just this sends them into shock... Hah~...¡±


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. You¡¯ve also passed out plenty of times!


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White. The way that girl sleeps is so annoying, I¡¯m going to go kill her. When they wake up, we¡¯ll just say it was a monster and she was the unlucky victim...¡± Lin Le proposed to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang thought it over, and then nodded. ¡°Good n, go ahead.¡±


    Lin Le took out his sword and walked over.


    ¡°CloudDragon is also sleeping in such an annoying way. I¡¯m going to go stab him to death. Same excuse as above...¡± Spyingde pulled out his dagger, nning to go over to the unconscious CloudDragon.


    F**k! Seriously!? FrozenCloud quickly grabbed the two people and stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, we still have to finish the quest...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding...¡± Lin Le said, ring at FrozenCloud.


    ¡°Me too...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°Same...¡± Spyingde said indifferently.


    It¡¯s not funny at all! FrozenCloud held her forehead with her hand. She felt so stressed.


    Ye Cang walked up to ThornyRose, and flipped her over. His hands began pinching her face, mushing it into different shapes. asionally scrunching it up, asionally pulling on her cheeks. Then he smiled indifferently. ¡°Even if I do this, she doesn¡¯t wake up. I¡¯ll do it a bit harder. Aah, this is fun...¡±


    Everyone broke into cold sweat. If she found out what he was doing, there would be another cmity.


    ¡°They¡¯re waking up...¡± Spyingde reminded.


    Ye Cang quickly retreated and put on a haggard expression. ¡°Madam, you awake?¡±


    ¡°As expected of my bro...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong broke into cold sweat.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White isn¡¯t any slower than Sister Rose at changing faces...¡± Lin Le murmured.


    FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian slowly nodded.


    ¡°Get lost! Next time make something edible! My face hurts... earlier...¡± ThornyRose woke up and her face began to ache. She recalled the food earlier and began heaving, trying to throw it up.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s awake, let¡¯s continue exploring.¡± CloudDragon got up and brought his group deeper into the tomb. Thanks to the double food buff, their strength had increased by quite a bit. Although that vor... just thinking up till there made them all frown. It was really too disgusting.


    ¡°Although the taste is a disaster, but the buff is really useful. Moreover, you can stack two food buffs. It¡¯s a big boost to the team.¡± YellowSprings said. ckIce and VastSea both agreed. Especially about that disaster like taste...

 Chapter 156: Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 156: Exposed</h4>


    Exploring deeper into the tomb. The groups of undead becamerger and more powerful. However, to Ye Cang and the others, it still wasn¡¯t anything difficult. FrozenCloud looked at everyone in the party. They actually had half of the top 10 yers in the level rankings, and everyone else was also an expert. Fighting King and Darkde¡¯s strength don¡¯t even need mentioning, and they had Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian who are very strong against undead. Zhang ZhengXiong had that cross that added holy damage to his attacks, which dealt high damage against undead. When there were too many enemies, Little Ye Tian would activate her holy text, dealing arge amount of damage and stunning all enemies in the area. Moreover, if she cast a healing spell on an elite leader, she could both weaken them and deal pretty decent damage over time. Being hit by the holy power, the undead would begin emitting smoke and be weakened.


    They also managed to find the third piece of the set in a chest that Spyingde found.


    Gauteng¡¯s Bone Carapace (Masterwork ¨C Set)


    Category: Bone Chestte


    Requirements: 35 Strength, 25 Constitution


    +7 Strength


    +4 Constitution


    +8 Defence


    +10 Dark Resistance


    +10 Corrosion Resistance


    +4 Damage


    These stats already surpassed what a Masterwork quality item should have. It was about equivalent to a Distinguished item! Moreover, it even had a set effect which only Lin Le knew about.


    Gauteng¡¯s Physique: +10 Constitution, +5 Strength, +10 Defence, 10% Damage Reduction.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was envious. That effect was so suited to himself. 10 Constitution and 5 Strength, would give him 35 more health! Even 10 Defence, and 10% Damage Reduction. ThornyRose looked at the extremely domineering Lin Le with his white chest armor, the bone gauntlets, and especially those huge skulls on his shoulder as well as thatrge ck sword. You could tell at a nce how ferocious he was. She forced a smile. With this passive on top of Lele¡¯s originally high stats, his health was now very high. He could pretty much be the 2nd tank.


    CloudDragon looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian. This ce was paradise for holy sses who had both equipment and skills. That guy¡¯s saber would often burst out in mes, injuring the entire crowd. That along with the extra holy damage allowed that tank to deal almost as much damage as that HappyAndCheerful. The team¡¯s AOE damage was so high! Exploding fireballs, healing magic, holy sses, heavy weapons users. Enemies that he himself would have to waste quite a bit of energy on, were directly steamrolled by them.


    ckIce was in a sour mood. A knight actually had more Spell Power than her, and even more crowd control than her. He had that powerful fireball that could both stun and knockback. He also had that tidal wave, which she was still a few shells away from getting. With some assistance from the little girl for managing his cooldowns, he could use those two skills to control the battlefield. But that wasn¡¯t even the most important. The most important thing was that he was dealing more damage with his spells than her. He could outperform her even while taking some time to cast healing spells. His melee abilities wereparable to their boss. As for his ranged attacks, he was urate from a long range and his arrows had high pration. Most of his arrows would pierce straight through their targets. How in the world was this still a knight?


    Everyone turned a corner and arrived at a stone bridge. On the other side, the passage continued. Walking onto the bridge, they carefully looked over the two sides, but all they saw was a darkness. Ye Cang could see that at the bottom was an underground river. He calcted a bit and estimated that it was about 5-6 meters wide. ¡°There¡¯s a small river at the bottom...¡±


    ThornyRose knew Lin Le could fish. For those with a fishing skill, they could try their luck here. Usually they¡¯ll be able to get something. From her experience in thest game, fishing in an instance would usually give something useful, but it would depend on the angler¡¯s skill level and luck. ¡°Lele, try fishing...¡±


    CloudDragon was about to urge them to hurry up when he heard her speak. That midget can fish? Cooking, Fishing, Smithing, all three of them had a profession. There are a few people with professions in the guild, however, none of them pickedbat sses, so they couldn¡¯t join the explorations. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t get a profession.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue exploring. As for the things he fishes up...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently, exining his stance on the matter. ¡°Only Lele can fish. Even without us, he can stille backter...¡±


    CloudDragon snorted. This guy doesn¡¯t want to share the spoils. Well, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s wrong. Their team could fight their way here just relying on the midget and the pdin, just not as quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll keep advancing...¡±


    He said, and then turned to walk into the passage on the other side.


    ¡°Boss...¡± ckIce wanted to say something but held back. Is it not worth it?


    YellowSpring sighed, feeling that it was a pity.


    Lin Le summoned his handcart, and took out his fishing rod. With a swish, he began to fish.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going...¡± Ye Cang looked at ThornyRose.


    ¡°You bastard, you just want to hog everything! If you get anything, you have to tell me! Got it!?¡± ThornyRose said fiercely, then went with ShakingBear to the battle ahead. NnMoon knew that even if they found anything, it had nothing to do with her. In most cases, this kind of secondary loot belonged to the person who obtained it. Of course, it¡¯s different in a guild, but that wasn¡¯t the case right now. Even CloudDragon didn¡¯t say anything, so it was better if she didn¡¯t either. Afterall, that money-loving scum was the team leader. She sighed and crossed the bridge with Spyingde.


    Ye Cang also crossed. They cleaned up the elites, elite leaders, and spellcasters on the other side. As they were resting after the battle, Lin Le got his first bite, but he had already fallen asleep long ago, entering dream fishing mode.


    Eventually, Ye Cang once again cooked for everyone, however, the secret got out. It actually came out of Lin Le¡¯s mouth while he was sleep talking. When ThornyRose heard it, she began biting away in rage.


    Ye Cang screamed while the others looked at him with the eyes of a hunter. ckIce was so angry, her face was messed up. YellowSprings couldn¡¯t even smile. Even the good guy VastSea couldn¡¯t help being furious. NnMoon gnashed her teeth and had the urge to charge up and join Thornyrose to stab him a few times.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and the others decisively chose to back away, pretending to have nothing to do with it. They began counting the tiles on the ground.


    CloudDragon felt short of breath. His clenched his fists so hard they trembled. He has an antidote and didn¡¯t share it!? We¡¯ve already eaten that thing 3 times! We¡¯ve gone into shock from disgust 3 times! Along with the rage, he also looked at ThornyRose surprised. When had she be so feral...


    ¡°If you were ThornyRose, you¡¯d be like that too after staying with him for so long...¡± FrozenBlood was also extremely angry, but didn¡¯t forget to smear ThornyRose¡¯s reputation. She saw CloudDragon¡¯s doubt and lightly sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what makes it true love...¡±


    CloudDragon nodded, then gave a rare smile. ¡°Uncle has been worrying that she and you were lesbian. Now he can rest easy...¡±


    ¡°Eh...?¡± FrozenBlood was speechless. Just how far has that rumor spread? Even her cousin knows about it. What she didn¡¯t know was that her own little sister and parents were worried about the same thing.

 Chapter 157: Special Wine

    <h4>Chapter 157: Special Wine</h4>


    Lin Le woke up from his fishing and stretchedzily as he walked towards the others. He arrived in front of Ye Cang and saw a face full of teeth marks. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, did you make Sister Rose mad again?¡±


    Ye Cang gnashed his teeth as he red at Lin Le. Lin Le saw that expression and felt like he was going to be eaten alive. What did I do wrong?


    ¡°Earlier you were sleep talking, and gave away the fact that bro¡¯s sashimi bes delicious with special wine...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words made Lin Le break out in cold sweat. He put on a naive smile. ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡±


    Smack~! Ye Cang pped the back of his head. ¡°What you get for having such a loose mouth!¡±


    Lin Le grabbed the back of his head and went over to Zhang ZhengXiong. He pouted, feeling wronged. He then notice ckIce was looking over, taking pleasure in his misfortune. He pouted even more and red at her.


    This midget... ckIce smiled bitterly and turned away. Who knows what he would do if I replied to him. He seems to dislike me.


    ¡°Lele...¡± Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t even get to speak before Lele reached out and knocked on her head. ¡°Call me Brother Le!!¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Little Ye Tian clenched her teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m your older brother!¡± Lin Le put his hands on his hip and raised his chin proudly.


    Little Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t give in this time. ¡°I¡¯m more educated than you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use! You can¡¯t beat me in Ludo!¡± Lin Le said not yielding.


    ¡°You!¡± Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t know how to respond. She never even got to touch the dice when ying Ludo with him. It was humiliating! She held back her anger and choked out the words: ¡°Brother Le...¡±


    ¡°Wait till you can beat me in Ludo, then you can call me Lele. Haha~ Hahaha~!¡± Lin Le said as he pet her head.


    Damn Lele! Little Ye Tian clenched her fists tightly. I¡¯ll definitely beat you!


    ¡°Hurry and give everyone some of that cooking wine!¡± ThornyRose held out her bowl of sashimi.


    ¡°About that... This is special wine. I spent 7 by 7, 49 days choosing the ingredients. I then spent another 7 by 7, 49 days preparing the ingredients. Another 7 by 7, 49 days letting it ferment before it waspleted. It contains many magical effects and precious materials. It¡¯s something very difficult to obtain with just money...¡± Ye Cang began weaving a story.


    ¡°The game hasn¡¯t even been open for that long!!¡± NnMoon roared.


    ¡°So?¡± ThornyRose more or less understood what he was getting at.


    ¡°Truth be told, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you remove the stink, but it¡¯s simply too rare. Thest of the inventory was given to my little team. Hah~ Even though you all have found out, this is something I went through great pains and spent many ingredients to obtain, but I¡¯m willing to sell it at a loss. 2 gold per person per meal...¡± Ye Cang exposed an unwilling and heart wrenching expression. ThornyRose was so angry her face was all scrunched up. You dare to charge us!? Calm down, if he really used many ingredients, then his words aren¡¯t wrong. But 2 gold every meal is too expensive. She looked doubtfully at Zhang ZhengXiong, then at FrozenCloud, trying to confirm.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know...¡± FrozenCloud secretly informed her.


    ¡°Damn money grubber. ve to money! Money loving scum...¡± NnMoon clenched her fists tightly.


    CloudDragon frowned. His team had 4 people, so one meal would be 8 gold. This would be enough to buy a skillbook. Even without the wine, they could obtain the food buff, however that smell really made one¡¯s stomach turn. ¡°1 gold! No more!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Ye Cang said smoothlypleting the transaction and pouring them some of the extremelymon wine from the general store. It was pretty much worthless.


    CloudDragon handed over 4 gold. With the ¡®Special Wine¡¯ the food became somethingpletely different. It was actually pretty good. That wine really was miraculous. He began to believe that it really contained some treasured ingredients.


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart ached as she gifted him the money and doubtfully bit into her sashimi. After one bite, it really was good. So tender... She began feeling a mixture of happiness and sadness. In the past, this level of food wouldn¡¯t be qualified to exist on her dinner table, but right now, she felt like it was the best thing in the world. The whole time, she had been eating biological weapons that could kill monsters... suddenly eating something decent, especially one made by that lowlife, she felt a bit weird as she was not used to it.


    ¡°Bro, is it really a special wine?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re all just idiots. It¡¯s just some normal wine I got from Granny Rica. It didn¡¯t cost us anything. We still have a ton of it.¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently feeling like an elite business man.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Lele quickly ttered him. Ye Cang looked towards him. ¡°This time don¡¯t stab me in the back, otherwise I¡¯ll take away two months of your allowance. You also won¡¯t get any lucky money when newyearses around. This year¡¯s will be a lot too~~¡±


    ¡°No, no! I won¡¯t tell, I won¡¯t tell!!¡± Lin Le quickly covered his mouth. His allowance and lucky money was his reason for living!


    FrozenCloud hesitated again. If she told Sister Rose, Lele who always believed in her would lose his yearly bonus. She looked at Lin Le, who looked like an innocent childborer. My heart can¡¯t take this... Sorry Sister Rose, I can¡¯t harm him...


    ¡°Later, let¡¯s pull a few extra monsters so everyone uses up more health and mana. Then we¡¯ll have to eat more. It¡¯s too bad we can¡¯t charge them for the cooking, after all, father is the party leader.¡± Little Ye Tian began calcting ways to increase their efficiency while also considering how to earn more money from the food.


    ThornyRose looked over, still full of doubt. What are they whispering about? I smell a conspiracy. When ites to Ye Cang, she would never trust anything he says.


    CloudDragon ate his sashimi while observing his little cousin. He asked her as her elder: ¡°How did you meet PaleSnow? Does uncle know?¡±


    CloudDragon¡¯s words made ThornyRose freeze up. F**k! We¡¯re not even close. We¡¯ve only eaten together a few times. You might be close to my father, but that¡¯s got nothing to do with me! You¡¯re only a year older than me, why are you acting like my elder. She recalled how she had met the damn lowlife, and the scene shed through her head. While besieging a tough boss, her backdoor¡¯s virginity, the hidden quest, the disgusting food, her backdoor again, that ck hand... Her face shed between green and red. She snapped out of her thoughts and angrily red at him. ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°Her rebellious phase came a bitte...¡± CloudDragon murmured. FrozenBlood watched from the side. Fighting King is also a weird guy. ThornyRose said before that he¡¯s hard to get along with as he is like a de, always emitting an aura of danger and arrogance. Moreover, he¡¯s very strict with himself. He always eats healthy and follows a strict schedule, but there¡¯s no doubt he is a genius. He was one of the 3 kings of the imperial capital¡¯s college. He was always number one whether it be in martial arts, sports, or teampetitions. Moreover, he¡¯s going to take over his family business.

 Chapter 158: Berserk Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 158: Berserk Recovery</h4>


    ¡°Team leader, isn¡¯t it bad to scam ThornyRose and the others?¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s words made Ye Cang¡¯s gaze be sharp. He smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to be a traitor? You must know, we have rules on how to deal with traitors. I think you won¡¯t want to know what they are...¡±


    FrozenCloud looked at Ye Cang and the other three all smiling at her meaningfully. She immediately began to feel a chill. She gulped and began to think. These people with no morals, who knows what outrageous act they mightmit against a traitor. She quickly reassured them, ¡°Of course not, my faith in the team leader is like the sun and moon!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. I¡¯ve also prepared your share of the newyears money. When the timees, we¡¯ll divide it together. There¡¯s also the money for Korean Beauty, it¡¯s pretty much all prepared. We¡¯ll go when we manage to get a vacation.¡± Ye Cang pulled her over and said gratefully and with concern.


    ¡°We¡¯re pretty good to you, right?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nudged her waist and teased her.


    ¡°Ahaha~ Ahaha~...¡± FrozenCloudughed awkwardly.


    (Footnote: That¡¯s right... Lele called her a he... No mistake here.) ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, he¡¯s1 so happy he can onlyugh foolishly...¡± Lin Le happily said.


    ¡°Remember to bring a blueprint. I guarantee you that when I grow up, I¡¯ll be a beauty... so you can reference that drawing I gave you. It only has a deviation of 0.001% as long as I don¡¯t eat or drink unreasonably or some other unforeseen circumstances...¡± Little Ye Tian once again took out the picture she had drawn of her future self and acted righteously as if she had done a good deed.


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know what to do. Truth be told, I don¡¯t want to lose these few friends. They are really too good to me. No matter what, they wouldn¡¯t forget about me. Only, I¡¯m an unclean person, a spy sent by Thorns and Roses. So the stories of spies losing their themselves in their acting were true. What should I do? Hah~ let¡¯s just change the subject. What should I say? She looked towards Lin Le. ¡°Right! Lele, what did you fish up?¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot, good thing Lil¡¯Dino mentioned it. Lele, what is there?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. I fell asleep, but the bridge was so cold and gloomy that I didn¡¯t sleep well. Next time, I¡¯ll prepared a nket...¡± Lin Leined.


    Fishing while sleeping again? As expected of a humanoid robot. Ye Cang looked through the handcart, and found two iron chests. Noticing it, ThornyRose beganing over. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, go stop that woman. Chat with her about whatever, just hurry!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded, and quickly went to distract ThornyRose who had gone to investigate. ¡°Umm, Sister Rose. You also know my bro is not young anymore. He¡¯s already 21...¡±


    F**k! You¡¯re courting death! You dare say that 21 isn¡¯t young anymore and is looking for girls in front of me!? She took a deep breath, holding in her anger. Anything thates out of this guy¡¯s mouth all sound bad! Does he think I¡¯m his aunt!? I¡¯m only a few years older! ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind...¡±


    ¡°Umm, her figure must be passable. Her appearance... how should I say it, it would be fine if she was at about Sister Icy¡¯s level. Her temperament should be gentler though. She must be filial. It would be even better if she had a beauty mark, it would make her even more attractive. Also...¡± The grinding of ThornyRose¡¯s teeth could be heard as she listened to him. F**k! That¡¯s the kind of girl a yboy like you wants. Did you want to dip your finger in the pie? What do you mean ¡®it would be fine if she was at Sister Icy¡¯s level¡¯. She¡¯s one of the top 10 most beautiful girls in the imperial capital! If one didn¡¯t know any better, at first nce, one would think that he was a exceptionally bold and powerful person. They would never expect him to be like this inside.


    ThornyRose leaned and peaked behind Zhang ZhengXiong to see FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian holding onto Ye Cang. It really is a chest. This guy is here to stall for time! ¡°Out of the way! Shaking Bear!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious. Help me find a proper one. I...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t even finish speaking, when he noticed ThornyRose baring her teeth. His heart sank as he quickly covered his face and backed away.


    By this time, Zhang ZhengXiong had alreadypleted his mission. Lin Le had already looted the chests. Little Ye Tian and FrozenCloud had sessfully prevented Ye Cang from interfering. The equipment was already in Ye Cang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What did you get?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°What did I get? Did I get something?¡± Ye Cang asked back, puzzled.


    ¡°Fishing...¡± ThornyRose clenched her teeth and whispered.


    ¡°Oh, that. Just some cooking materials. Zombie fish, Strange Catfish, Stinking Piranha, that kind of thing... Nothing really. Just cooking materials.¡± Ye Cang said with an indifferent smile.


    ¡°You!¡± ThornyRose reached out her hand, then pulled it back. She came beside him and grabbed his shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re all so close, how could you leave me out when you get benefits. Also... at this distance, you can¡¯t get away...¡±


    ¡°What do you want...¡± Ye Cang asked, trembling.


    ¡°You tell me.¡± ThornyRose smiled, exposing her canines...


    ¡°You can have this ne, don¡¯t push it...¡± Ye Cang clenched his teeth and handed over a Masterwork quality defensive ne that came from one of the chests.


    ¡°This is not bad. Just what did you get? I won¡¯t ask for the rest.¡± ThornyRose smiled normally after getting what she wanted.


    ¡°None of your business. A¡¯Xiong, take this ring.¡± Ye Cang took out a pitch-ck heavy looking ring and gave it to Zhang ZhengXiong. ThornyRose pulled Zhang ZhengXiong over, her smile bing menacing. ¡°Let me see the stats!¡±


    Heavy ck-Iron Ring (Distinguished ¨C Rare)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +10 Constitution


    +7 Defence


    4% Damage Reduction


    +10 Stun Resistance


    +10 Burn Resistance


    ThornyRose blinked. WTF! That ring is top quality! Although it only increased a single attribute, it gave a whole 10 constitution! Not even counting the 7 defence and the damage reduction, it even had stun resistance. This is a very useful resistance. There¡¯s also burn resistance. This is a pure defensive ring. It was even Distinguished. Dammit! Damn lowlife! You only gave me a Masterwork Quality ne. Aftering thinking it over, it made sense. Shaking Bear, their main tank, would have about 350 health with this ring. Along with his defence, he was really number 1. Eh, right now no one should even think of attack him. He¡¯s just too hard!


    ¡°Who should have Berserk Recovery...¡± Ye Cang looked at the skillbook. Giving it to Lele would be fine. A¡¯Xiong was fine too. FrozenCloud wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice either. He couldn¡¯t think of what to do.


    ThornyRose looked at the skillbook in his hand and was moved. It was a lifesaving skill! Moreover, it was a super rare one! It¡¯s effects was something that would always be useful, or at the very least it wouldn¡¯t need to be reced for a very long time!


    Berserk Recovery (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Consume 50% of your rage to instantly restore 35% of your health and enter a berserk state which increases the rate of gaining rage. Lasts for 1 minute. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    ¡°It would be better to give it to Shaking Bear or Lele.¡± ThornyRose gave her opinion. ¡°Shaking Bear has a lot of health, so he can maximize the effect. As for Lele, it can both heal him and improve his killing power. Didn¡¯t it say it improved rage generation? I feel like rather than more killing power, it would be better to give it to Zhang ZhengXiong...¡±


    Speaking till here, ThornyRose sighed. A super rare tank skill, and she actually gave priority to a priest. Her head started to hurt.


    1: No mistake here. Lele called her a he. However, in spoken chinese, he and she sound the exact same so no one would be able to tell the difference. Not sure if this was intentional by the author or a mistake.

 Chapter 159: Battle in the Funeral Hall

    <h4>Chapter 159: Battle in the Funeral Hall</h4>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, give it to Brother Lil¡¯Xiong.¡± Lin Le directly passed it onto Zhang ZhengXiong. To him, these things didn¡¯t really matter. Of course, this didn¡¯t count towards awesome looking equipment.


    FrozenCloud also had no objects. Even Sister Rose admitted he should have priority. She smiled bitterly. If she ever really fought against Shaking Bear, how would she ever kill him? He wasn¡¯t only stupid hard, he even had a massive 350 health pool, he could restore his own health, his weapon was Distinguished Quality, his shield was also Distinguished Quality, and he wore a whole set of top quality equipment. She couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else at this stage in the game with equipment as good as his. That slime ring was simply op, it had two instant cast control skills that dealt quite a bit of damage.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a Masterwork breastte. Lil¡¯Dino, you take it.¡± Ye Cang handed the breastte to FrozenCloud, letting her upgrade her equipment.


    ...


    Everyone wiped out the the halls filled with skeleton but still hadn¡¯t discovered a boss. Finally, they discovered adder leading downwards. There was still a 2nd floor? They all went down.


    On the 2nd floor, there was a new monster that made things difficult for CloudDragon and the others. Specters. Attributeless physical damage would deal very little damage against him, but to Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian, it was just gifting them free experience. To them, these were much easier to kill than skeletons. Zhang ZhengXiong could pretty much kill one in two swings with the help of his cross bracelet. As for Little Ye Tian¡¯s healing spells, it would directly disperse them...


    CloudDragon looked at the two of them dealing with these ghosts as if they were ying around. If his own team were to face these specters, they could only depend on ckIce¡¯s magic and it would have been a strenuous effort. Sure enough, holy sses were much better than other sses in a tomb full of undead.


    After casting me de on his mithril rapier, Ye Cang could also kill countless specters at once. As for the skeletons, it would be fine to leave them to CloudDragon, ThornyRose, and the other physical damage sses. They cleaned up everything in their path. The 2nd floor turned out to be much smaller than the 1st floor. After only 1 food break, they arrived at a funeral hall. There were sarcophaguses in every direction. They counted at least 10 of them. Not far away, there was one sarcophagus that was different from the rest.


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ThornyRose was very family with scenes like this. When the time came, the door behind them suddenly closed.


    The sarcophaguses all opened simultaneously. One after the other, corpses that were different from the elites they had seen so far stood up. There was even one wearing a guard uniform and one in an old leather robe that was breaking down. As for the one in the middle who seemed to be their leader, he wore the armor of a cavalryman. In his hand was a longsword and where his head should be was only a helmet. From in the empty helmet, a pair of spirit like lights lit up.


    Ye Cang identified them. To the left of the leader was the one dressed up as a guard; he was called Mullen. The one on the right in the leather robe was Guy. As for the center... What? He wasn¡¯t Mar¡¯s father. He was called Radzwei Sayle. The description exined that he was the mayor before Mar¡¯s father, a man who once travelled thends as a horseman. ¡°There¡¯s three bosses!¡±


    ¡°The robed one is definitely a spellcaster. FrozenCloud, you¡¯re fast, you¡¯ll pin him down. Shaking Bear, me and you will take on the boss. VastSea, that guard will be left to you. Ranged sses, prioritize the spellcaster and then the guard. Melee, take care of the other elites. Lele, use your full strength. The faster you can kill them, the better! Leave your homerun attack, don¡¯t hold back on using the rest. Little Tian, you can decide on your own priorities. We¡¯ll take the boss downst! Go!¡± ThornyRosemanded. Three bosses would be troublesome. Especially with so many strengthened elites around. They definitely couldn¡¯t let them take the first move in order to stop the battlefield from bing too chaotic. She directly charged towards the horseman that came out of the main sarcophagus. Sayle easily deflected an iing attack, and punched back with an armored fist. ¡°The living havee... Come join us in eternal slumber.¡±


    ng~! ThornyRose blocked it with her shield, and was pushed back two steps. This boss had so much strength! He was also fast. It seems like Shaking Bear would have to be the one to hold him back. As both a tank and a holy ss, it was much easier for him to control this boss. ¡°Shaking Bear, what are you still standing around for!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong roared. He raised his shield and used Barbaric Tackle. Sayle held his sword in his two hands and shed without dodging. The sword and shield shed, making a ferocious sound. The two of them were locked in a standstill, neither one of them giving any ground! The sword was unable to advance even an inch. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shield and Barbaric Charge was also unable to push even a step forwards.


    FrozenCloud saw that Guy was about toplete a fire element spell! What do I do? There¡¯s still some distance until I reach him! I won¡¯t make it!


    Ye Cang held out an empty hand and grabbed at the air, Steal Spell! The original me spell that the undead mage was about it use was now in Ye Cang¡¯s hand. It was suddenly thrown back. The two mes in Guy¡¯s skull flickered in astonishment, he quickly chanted for a second and a shield of ice appeared, blocking the ball of fire. However, the ice shield was smashed into slush and a bit of damage managed to get through. ¡°It¡¯s unexpexctedly a magic stealing technique...¡±


    ckIce¡¯s heart sank. He actually had such a skill hidden? Steal Spell. Originally, she already stood no chance against him, but now that he had this, if he used it well, she would actually be a detriment to her party.


    FrozenCloud sighed in relief. She quickly charged up and struck with her knee. On the other side, VastSea had also began his assault on the guard, Mullen. Both ckIce and GreenDew were finished casting magic missile and were about to shoot them to help FrozenCloud take down Guy. Little Ye Tian saw a sh of purple in guy¡¯s eyes. It should be arcane magic. This sort of mage type boss, in this sort of circumstance, will all have an instant cast movement or knockback spell. Which one is it? It¡¯s an instant movement spell! He must have noticed our spellcasters, he¡¯sing! Little Ye Tian used her powerful calcting ability, calcted their positions in an instant, and found the spots where he was most likely to teleport to. Choosing the spot with the highest probability, she called out: ¡°Sister Green, Aunty ckIce, in the 4 o¡¯clock direction! Magic Missile!¡±


    GreenDew didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ckIce raged inwardly at being called aunty while thinking: This girl isn¡¯t simple. She was able to tell the boss was going to teleport, but just how did she determine his position? It should be practically impossible. I have a talent that allows me to dypleted spells, so I can wait for him to appear, but GreenDew doesn¡¯t. Dy Spell is a must have for spellcasters.


    GreenDew suddenly changed the direction of her magic missiles from towards Guy to where Little Ye Tian had directed her. The moment the missiles shot out, Guy suddenly appeared right in their path and suffered their assault. ckIce¡¯s magic missiles followed closely behind. The boss was assaulted by two casts of Magic Missile. Even Ye Cang¡¯s me Burst came flying in, exploding on him and sending him flying. ckIce saw the me Burst¡¯s might, and sighed once again. Everytime she saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. That me Burst spell was so strong, and it¡¯s range was huge.

 Chapter 160: Battle in the Funeral Hall Heats Up

    <h4>Chapter 160: Battle in the Funeral Hall Heats Up</h4>


    Spyingde appeared in the direction Guy was flying in. He brandished his dagger and longsword hysterically causing a stun followed by a chain of attacks. Triple Strike! Kamikaze Attack! Drain! The health lost from Kamikaze was immediately healed back by the ck dagger¡¯s lifesteal. FrozenCloud once again charged towards the boss, directly activating her martial artist robe¡¯s ability. She even activated her power bracelet! Offense Stance! Activate Ki! Wolverine Strike! Triple Strike! Heavy Strike! Counter! Shouryuukenn! Under the effects of her Qi, the damage was doubled and her prative power was increased. Guy was once again sent flying towards the waiting NnMoon. Being juggled in the air, Guy was reduced to a pile of bones.


    Meanwhile, CloudDragon, Lin Le and YellowSprings who were cleaning up the strengthened elites. CloudDragon had directly activated his battlecry, strengthening everyone, increasing everyone¡¯s attributes, then he took on 3 of them. He stood in the middle of them not receiving even the slightest wound. He fought, performing roundhouse kicked, ferocious punches, and leg sweeps. The sound from his roar still echoed around the room. Lin Le was also surrounded, brandishing his sword ferociously. His big sword¡¯s withering field was already activated. He swung his bag, sending molotovs flying out, setting his enemies aze. He then swung his ck sword, hitting three of them in one attack. It was followed up by a whirlwind strike into 5 of them. 5 monsters felt like they were in a meat grinder. YellowSprings smiled bitterly. Lin Le¡¯s attacks were all so wide. If he didn¡¯t keep his distance, who knows if Lin Le would take the chance to ¡®idently¡¯ kill him. He began to take on two while activating the resonance ability of the crystal on the anti-cavalry de causing mes to emit from the de. He smashed the pommel of his de against one of the undead and then performed a heavy chop.


    Although this battle seemed like it was a mess, but everyone methodicallypleted their own tasks. Ye Cang watched everything with his hawk-like eyes. His heavy longbow shot arrow after arrow, providing aid to the already perfect battle. CloudDragon saw the one on his left had it¡¯s throat pierced by an arrow. The arrow then pierced straight through and hit the one on his right. Such a powerful shot. That guy and his heavy longbow... I¡¯m afraid if he fought me from range, with the range of a heavy longbow, there would be nothing I can do. Did he not want to take advantage of me? Don¡¯t look down on me! White hair! He snarled, and under the effects of the roar, his leg whipped out, directly beheading one. Rising Dragon Kick! As he beheaded the first one, he continued to spin and kick, taking out two more. He red fiercely and pointed at Ye Cang. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help...¡±


    ¡°Such a obstinate guy...¡± Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help but smile. That guy is a lot like me in the past. However, his hands haven¡¯t yet been died in real blood. In the 10mandments meetings, he only ever epted one kind of mission, exterminations...


    Much of the 10mandment¡¯s world-wide reputation was from his own actions and number 1¡¯s strength. Although Ye Cang rarely attended the meetings, especially in the past 2 years, however when he did, not a single one of his targets had ever survived. Now, unless it was particrly important, they wouldn¡¯t let him participate in anymore missions. Ye Cang also wouldn¡¯t go on anymore, because it was part of his promise...


    Ye Cang had also participated in some missions for the Dragon Group. There were also never any survivors. The most ruthless assassin, that¡¯s what Ren Long thought of him. The him back then was a killing machine,pletely uncaring and unfeeling. Besides to the people close to him, he was a merciless devil. Ren Long had see him once when he turned into a white monster. Even the soulstealer (Fake Deathgod)1 had trembled in fear.


    Now, Ye Cang had already begun to detest that path of blood, especially after he found meaning in his life. Even though he could easily take a life without even drawing his de, he now understood how hard it was to protect someone, not to mention bringing the dead back to life. He had given everything to find a way, but all he got for it was loss and remorse. He was only a man without his name on the three lives stone. He had no past life, and would have no future life...


    A silver light shed. The undead that Lin Le had damaged was finished off one after the other by Ye Cang¡¯s straight thrust. Seeing that Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose were having trouble against Sayle, he took out his huge crossbow, supported it with his entire body, aimed, and fired!


    Shoo~!


    The heavy bolt flew out from the crossbow, drawing a straight line through the air that shot straight through Sayle¡¯s head, leaving behind an extremely frightening injury. He put away the crossbow while casting a healing stream onto Zhang ZhengXiong. Then, easily pulled out his longbow and returned to sniping his targets.


    CloudDragon had seen Ye Cang¡¯s crossbow attack. Such terrifying damage. At this stage in the game, this attack is probably the most devastating. There¡¯s probably no yer besides HeavenShakingMight who could survive a direct hit from that. Even a ncing blow would kill off any of the more fragile sses. He looked at the hole the bolt had made in the wall. This should be a weapon unique to knights and hunters, an install type weapon. It¡¯s terrifying damage and prative ability can only be exined by it¡¯s long setup time.CloudDragon casually grabbed thest strengthened elite by it¡¯s throat and kneed it in the chin sending it flying into the air. A Triple Strike + abo of kicks sent it scattering in all directions.


    ¡°Such skill...¡± Ye Cang took note of thebo of kicks and sighed. That guy is a bit stronger than myself when inside the game. The thought brought a faint smile to his lips...


    FrozenCloud and the assassins went to join the fight against the guard boss. Because of the bosses wild shes, it was hard to approach into melee range. VastSea and the newly arrived FrozenCloud were having quite a bit of trouble. This boss also showed no signs of tiring. The more he chopped, the more wild he became.


    Even after Ye Cang inflicted heavy damage on Sayle, Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose were still being heavily pressured. Along with the decrease in the number of undead in the room, the boss seemed to get even stronger. Zhang ZhengXiong, who could originally block his attacks, could now feel a crushing strength. He was at least twice as strong as before. It was clear he was having much more trouble. Even his health was now more than half empty. Spyingde, who was standing nearby, didn¡¯t dare to approach. The boss¡¯s attack power was just too high and it¡¯s swings too wide. If he was too hasty, he would just make the fight messier. With his health and defence, he could at most survive two attacks.


    ¡°Lele, sacrifice some gold. You and me will join forces to take out this guard...¡± Ye Cang secretly and quickly pulled out his sword, adding mede on top of it. Lin Le nodded, checked his skill cooldowns and leapt over. Both Whirlwind Strike and Execute were ready!


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I¡¯ll go first...¡± Lin Le said. YellowSprings knew he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to act. He watched as Lin Le leapt over and began to swing furiously. Ye Cang¡¯s mithril rapier shed and stabbed into his skull. Straight Thrust Combo! Along with the mede, the damage was raised to over 80. An attack then came for him, but before it could hit him, it was blocked by a tonfa. Counter! The rapier once again ran through it¡¯s skull!


    CloudDragon was a bit unhappy about losing his main attacker position. He struck with his shoulder and used a skill that seemed to break all the rules! Backwards Tackle2! It caused his guard to cken! Lin Le took this chance to perform a rising sh, sending him flying into the sky. While he was still in the air, he performed a Whirlwind Strike, keeping him up. YellowSprings came over and performed a heavy strike! Double Strike! Seeing that the enemy was about to fall again, Rising sh! CloudDragon made fists with both his hands and then punched forwards ferociously. ¡°Tiger Emperor¡¯s Fists!¡±


    1: Not sure I tranted this right: ÇÔ»êÕߣ¨Î±ËÀÉñ£©


    2: Looking for a better name for this skill. It would look something like this where you tackle your opponent with your back/shoulder.

 Chapter 161: Sayle

    <h4>Chapter 161: Sayle</h4>


    The guard boss was also in in midair.


    All that was left was Sayle who was being kept busy by Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose who was attacking every opportunity she got. Since the start of the fight, they actually hadn¡¯t lost any members, however Sayle¡¯s build became one sizerger. It seemed like killing the others had strengthened him. ThornyRose was a bit annoyed. Every time they had killed another boss or elite, this boss had be another step stronger. If it wasn¡¯t for Shaking Bear, no one would be able to take it on directly. Even its speed had increased. She quickly raised he shield to block an attack, and was pushed back a few steps. She had to perform a roll to avoid the iing kick. Her longsword stabbed forwards but was deflected by the boss¡¯s left hand. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s saber was blocked by it¡¯s jagged looking sword. In order tost up until now, he had even already used up the ring¡¯s abilities! Berserk Recovery had been used too. He was too busy to even look around. Bro! Whoever else! Hurry! I can¡¯t take anymore!! This thing¡¯s increasing in strength too quickly! I can¡¯t handle it even with this body full of top equipment.


    As Ye Cang fired, he checked the automatic reload progress of his heavy crossbow. Although it was faster to reload by hand, but losing that time where he could be attacking was not worth it. A me appeared in his hand as he finished preparing a meburst.


    ckIce and GreenDew also continued to bombard him. However, this Sayle had too much health and even reduced their damage by at least 45%. Spells that would normally deal 50 damage barely even tickled. It was the same for the melee damage as they had difficulty breaking through his defence. It wasn¡¯t only his attack power that grew when his minions died. This was all while it was weakened by Little Ye Tian¡¯s healing spells.


    While everyone was besieging him, they had to be extra careful. Out of all the melee present, the ones having the easiest time were CloudDragon and Spyingde. It was like they were just sparring. They smoothly alternated between attacking and retreating or defending. It was like they were constantly gambling with their lives. FrozenCloud sighed, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d be able to react as quickly as CloudDragon. This was the gap between herself and a god ss superstar. He¡¯s really worthy of being the fighting king.


    However, the biggest contribution was still from Lin Le and his molotov. He had kept the boss aze the entire time, dealing a significant amount of damage. Moreover, his attacks dealt the most damage out of their group. YellowSprings could only smile bitterly at the guy using only brute force.


    me Burst once again exploded on the burning Sayle, inflicting heavy damage, but not inflicting any status effects. He continued swinging his sword furiously as lively and strong as a tiger or dragon. Zhang ZhengXiong, ThornyRose, VastSea as well as FrozenCloud who was now in defensive stance, took turns to block his attacks. While it wasn¡¯t his turn, Zhang ZhengXiong would heal the others or drink a health potion.


    Sayle waved his longsword, suddenly creating a strong gale. CloudDragon was in range and was merely hit by the de wind, but it dealt him a whole 10 damage. ¡°His attacks have an AOE effect!!¡±


    FrozenCloud felt helpless. She didn¡¯t dare go up to attack because it would be no use. She would be directly crushed. Her Qi was still in the middle of recovering.


    CloudDragon felt gloomy. It¡¯s the next phase of the boss! Now, the only one who could break through his defence now was Lele. Heavy weapons users were fading out of PVP. Their movements were too sluggish, so they had trouble keeping up with the high paced battles. However, against big bosses, especially these thick skinned bosses, their strength was something they couldn¡¯t do without. Angelite was an exception. In the history of PVP gaming, there were very few well known heavy weapon¡¯s users, however each of them were terrifying. The Chrysanthemum Emperor was one of them. Using the oversized de ¨C The Glorious Tyrant Halbert and the heavy shield ¨C Perfect Guardian Shield, he could be considered in the list. As for how this was rted to him, anyone who could be his match could enter the list. X City¡¯s most handsome man multiple years in a row, the one who holds the position of most awesome person in XingYun college¡¯s hall of fame, the founder of the college¡¯s, the barely 12 year old, the only one in china who was qualified to call himself the God of War, he who blew everything away in one blow and crushed an entire generation of geniuses, the founder of one of the world¡¯srgestpetitions that only the best in the world could join. CloudDragon looked towards ThornyRose and his lips rose into a smile. She still wasn¡¯t qualified to enter the Chrysanthemum Cup. There was only 1 rule, Win! It was a chaotic battle-royal!


    CloudDragon charged in and performed an elbow strike. He dodged an attack then struck at the chin, underarm, lower-body. He attacked as smoothly as cloud and water and as violently as a storm, never stopping his movements. He looked like he was berserk and staking his life, however, no attacks even touched his sleeve. Sword fingers and palm strikes, going from soft to hard. Like a specter, taking advantage of all 360 degrees of space, he performed a devastating kick. While in the air, he stamped down ferociously. Ye Cang smiled while waiting for his cooldowns to end. ¡°As ferocious as thunder and calm as still water...¡±


    The corner of Ye Cang¡¯s lips rose even more. me de! Dashing Straight Thrust! He brushed past Spyingde and stabbed through Sayle¡¯s head. Straight Thrust! Multiple Straight Thrust! It all happened in an instant, dealing a considerable amount of damage. Taking advantage of the time he couldn¡¯t move after a skill, he created a water clone, then activated his shoe¡¯s speed boost and moved behind the boss. At this time, Sayle¡¯s sword cut the clone in half, but was not greeted by the expected blood and gore. Instead, he was hit by an explosion of water, which unfortunately put out the fire on his body.


    Ye Cang sheathed his sword and pulled out the heavy crossbow that was finished reloading, pointed it at it¡¯s head, and fired! He pulled the trigger and the bolt ran straight through his skull, dealing devastating damage. He put the crossbow away, and retreated a few steps. He pulled out his bow with one hand, and an arrow out with the other, all while chanting a spell.


    If CloudDragon was skillful and ferocious, then Ye Cang¡¯s was fast and precise! Fast! Pure speed. It didn¡¯t even take a few seconds for him to go from shooting his crossbow back to ranged attacks. The period of time while he was retreated could make one gasp in amazement.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and ThornyRose once again engaged the boss that was missing half it¡¯s head...


    ck energy start to surge from Sayle¡¯s body. The mes in his head turned cold. Howls sounded from the gaps in the stone wall, and elite specters began pouring out.


    ¡°Little Tian! Be ready!¡± ThornyRose shouted. ¡°Shaking Bear, also prepare to use your holy text when you have the chance! Spellcasters, use area attacks on the specters! Physical Attackers, take out the boss!¡±


    Little Ye Tian had already had a hand ready on her holy text the moment the specters appeared, waiting for the best chance to use it.


    CloudDragon continued attack and dodging, but his heart was worried. So many specters. If we didn¡¯t have a good priest ss, this boss would be much harder.

 Chapter 162: Mourning Hall Finale

    <h4>Chapter 162: Mourning Hall Finale</h4>


    Little Ye Tian raised her shield and activated the defence and healing field. All the specters charged towards everyone while wailing. The hand little Ye Tian used to hold her holy text opened it. A faint white light spilled out and spread like a wave. When it passed through the specters, it dealt heavy damage and both weakened and stunned them. Even Sayle, who was an undead, received quite a bit of damage.


    CloudDragon raised his eyebrows. A spellcasting focused priest was the mostmon support ss, as well as the most dependable. They could deal very dependable damage against evil races. Her spells were also especially useful, and her grasp of timing as well as her calction ability was one of the best he had seen. A good support could raise the teams power to another level.


    Everyone went all out against Sayle. The two mages along with Ye Cang began to meticulously wipe out the specters. Magic Missiles, Tidal Waves, me Bursts, and Fireballs flew around the room. GreenDew cast Earth Spikes at Sayle just as he was about to attack FrozenBlood. A few spikes shot out of the ground and knocked him into the air. The knock-up acted like a mini stun!


    CloudDragon thought to himself Goodjob! then began to attack. Double Strike! Triple Strike! Rising Dragon Kick! FrozenCloud coordinated to support him. Qi, activate! Wolverine Strike! Counter! Shouryuukenn! Lin Le shook his head and charged into Sayle, horn first. He got back up and activated Berserk! Angry little bull mode activate! Whirlwind Strike! Rising sh!


    ThornyRose swung her sword, Double Strike! Heavy Strike! Shield Smash! Spyingde, NnMoon, FrozenBlood, and YellowSprings also took the opportunity to unload. They attacked with all their strength towards the airborne boss! FrozenBlood activated her essory. Although it wouldn¡¯t deal much damage against undead, but it was still some more damage, and this was a rare opportunity to attack the boss. That longswords swings were just too wide, and now it had an added wind aoe effect. It¡¯s damage was also extraordinarily high!


    The longer this fight dragged on, the the more unfavorable it would be for them. The specters that hadn¡¯t been killed began harassing the party. Even if they had Little Ye Tian, the specters continued to burst forth from behind the walls. Little Ye Tian¡¯s skills had all been used up. Even the attack skill on her staff had been used to hold back the specters, but they still managed to approach Sayle. They could only watch as Sayle grabbed on of them and ate it, restoring some of the damage he had received.


    ¡°Really damn annoying. He healed so much, we can¡¯t let him eat anymore! Shaking Bear, you should also go kill the specters!!¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded, left the frontlines, and charged right into a group of specters. He was like a tiger amongst a flock of sheep. He red saber danced and spouted raging holy mes. It took no more than 2 swings for a single kill!


    Sayle shouted out in a hoarse voice. The dark gloomy aura expanded. Everyone had no choice but to retreat due to the dark damage it was dealing. They had lost quite a bit of health from getting caught in it.


    Sayle raised his sword and began emitting a blue light. The sword was raised above his head, and the blue light continued to emit from his body. ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank. Not good! We need to break this move otherwise we¡¯re screwed! ¡°Lele, interrupt him! Homerun attack!!¡±


    Lin Le once again took out two gold coins and sacrificed them. He twirled his sword, sheathing it on his back. Then summoned the iron like handcart, grabbed it with two hands, and quickly leapt over. ¡°Lele Homerun!¡±


    Sayle had no choice but to pull his sword back and block. Against the iron handcart that was 50% bigger than thest one, he was still sent flying. ckIce watched speechless as the boss flew towards her. Why is he so damn fast! How do I dodge! She quickly turned and leapt away, but was still a step too slow. The energy that Sayle was gathering exploded. ckIce could only helplessly get hit, being the only one to suffer this explosion. Even though it was interrupted part way, the attack had still blown away her body from her hands to her neck, leaving only a big hole. It was an exceptionally bloody and gory scene. She slowly turned into white light as she was sent back to town. As she was disappearing, she looked towards Lin Le but couldn¡¯t finish speaking before disappearing. ¡°You... You... I¡¯ll f**king...¡±


    ¡°Rest in peace. Your sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain... This boss is too cruel! He actually dares to kill one of our teammates!! We can¡¯t let him get away with this! Take him down! For that whoever that died! We must take revenge!!¡± Lin Le saw ckIce¡¯s miserable condition, and clenched his fists tightly. His whole body trembled as he roared in rage.


    ThornyRose, VastSea, YellowSprings and NnMoon looked at his rage that was not at all fake. Avenge who! She died because of you!!


    CloudDragon was morementing the strength of Lin Le¡¯s Handcart Homerun. His hands itched to raise up his own powerful heavy weapons user, however this guy wasn¡¯t as simple as just being a heavy weapons fighter. To be able to attack with a handcart, it should be a special ss restricted item. This midget has a hidden ss! He thought back to the experts with hidden sses on the top 10 rankings who had their names hidden. Back when he crushed those gold coins, it should be in exchange for strength. He should be that ???? Arms Dealer. As for the knight, it was obviously PaleSnow. Why is that HeavenlyShakingMight not in the rankings? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Not even CloudDragon would think that he was a priest...


    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t let the fight drag on! Finish off the boss! He¡¯s weakened and stunned!¡± ThornyRose looked at Sayle who was sliding down the wall, the mes in his eyes were flickering. She shouted to the others and then charged! Her longsword stabbed at his head. Ye Cang also joined in melee. He became a silver sh and entered the encirclement, finishing the weakened boss off.


    ¡°Congrattion! You¡¯ve in the corrupted undead ¨C Sayle. Received 1700 experience.¡±


    Everyone watched as the surrounding specters all faded into dust and smoke, giving them another 1000 experience. The moment they saw the message, the anti-cursed hand team leader ThornyRose brought along members Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud to quickly and skillfully restrain Ye Cang.


    ¡°Why not let him loot?¡± CloudDragon looked doubtfully at ThornyRose and Ye Cang who were grappling on the floor. VastSea and YellowSprings also wanted to ask.


    ¡°He¡¯s too unlucky. You might not believe me, but you don¡¯t want to find out...¡± NnMoon sighed. She went to the side to sit and rx, waiting for distribution.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le went up to the spot where ckIce had died, and began to pray. ¡°Now you can pass on in peace... GreenHue...¡±


    ¡°God Damn! I¡¯m right here! I¡¯m not the one who died! Also! I¡¯m called GreenDew!!¡± GreenDew¡¯s chest tightened and she roared.


    Lin Le blinked and looked at GreenDew. He looked like he saw something familiar and murmured: ¡°Really...?¡±


    He immediately shrugged and pouted. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m going to go loot the corpses.¡±

 Chapter 163: Really New Village’s Three Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 163: Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers</h4>


    ¡°That damn midget! Aaah!!¡± ckIce walked out of the resurrection point with her two fists clenched tightly and roared. She was grinding her teeth so hard they were about to shatter.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mad War¡¯s Chief Mage ¨C ckIce? ¡±


    ¡°You mean that one that was chased around the block by Mad Devil Le? That ckIce?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this brother called Mad Devil Le?¡±


    ¡°Are you a newbie? You¡¯re in Really New Vige and you haven¡¯t heard? He¡¯s one of Really New Vige¡¯s most awesome people. At the top of the list is the Fighting King along with Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers! The Hero! The Big Diamond! And Mad Devil Le! Following that would be Thorns and Roses¡¯s Sister Rose, The Night Empress, as well as well as 3 of Fighting King¡¯s 4 main members, VastSea, ckIce, YellowSprings, and then the Freedom Alliance¡¯s Nn family. After that is the handcart sisters. Then the me Dragon Unions few members... Well most importantly is Brother Le. Tsk~ Tsk~ He¡¯s a real man! A man amongst men! Doesn¡¯t matter who you are, if he¡¯s in a bad mood, he¡¯ll kill you... ckIce is awesome, and beautiful, but she said something wrong and was chased down several streets by Brother Le. The hero doesn¡¯t even need exining, he¡¯s the pride of our Really New Vige. He¡¯s someone that can even match the Fighting King! Moreover, The Big Diamond, Mad Devil Le, and the handcart sisters are all the Hero¡¯s party members. Too bad the hero¡¯s party isn¡¯t epting any new members now. A few weeks ago, Brother Le said he was looking for a little brother. At that time, I thought he was an idiot so I didn¡¯t pay him any attention. Thinking back on it now makes my intestines twist in regret...¡±


    ¡°Me too... Hah~...¡±


    ¡°Umm... what¡¯s with The Big Diamond?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Really New Vige¡¯s number 1 rich tyrant. Just his shield is covered in precious gems and rare stones. It¡¯s really just showing off. His ring also looked like it was made entirely out of diamonds, and his whole body is obviously covered in top quality equipment. When The Big Diamond enters town, all the girls would stare while the men can only look down in shame...¡±


    ckIce heard the surrounding gossip and became so angry that her face twisted into an ugly scowl. How did news of me being chased around Really New Vige be must know information? The game has barely started and I already have such an embarrassing rumor. Rage boiled behind her eyes and her muscles began to twitch. That midget! One day, I¡¯ll have you begging me for forgiveness!


    The scene returned to the tomb.


    ¡°Lele! Bring the boss¡¯s corpse to me! It¡¯s mine! I¡¯m the leader! Treasure Chests and Bosses are all mine! Bring it over! Bring it to my divine hand! I can already sense a divine artifact! It¡¯s calling out to me... Calling my name...¡± ThornyRose mped on tightly to the increasingly strange Ye Cang. His appearance was starting to be deranged. Such a strong thirst for bodies and chests. NnMoon and Spyingde¡¯s backs were already covered in cold sweat. GreenDew was murmuring: ¡°It¡¯s an illusions...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! So much equipment and skillbooks came out!¡± Lin Le shouted after looting all three bosses and all of the strengthened elites.


    Ye Cang looked at his right hand. ¡°You¡¯ve missed another chance at seeing a divine artifact... Hah~ Ignorant plebeians...¡±


    ThornyRose finally let him go and sighed in relief.


    Spyingde pointed to Sayle¡¯s sarcophagus. ¡°That sarcophagus probably has something inside it. It¡¯s amon ce to put hidden chests. The sarcophagus itself should be a chest.¡±


    Everyone raised their eyebrows, surprised. Just where did that guy get his intuition for treasure? It felt like as long as there was a hidden chest within his field of view, this guy would definitely not miss it. Though granted, in this case, even without him, they would have checked it eventually. At this moment, ThornyRose, Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud once again raised their spirits, because Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes had begun to glow red with greed. ThornyRose quickly grabbed onto him tightly. Dammit, in the future I have to add a bit more strength. I almost can¡¯t hold on. Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud quickly moved to protect the chest behind them as if they were hens protecting their egg from a falcon. This was incase he broke out of ThornyRose¡¯s seal which she sacrificed her own body to make.


    CloudDragon and the others just stood on the side watching. They understood one thing, it seemed like these people would stop at nothing to prevent him from touching a boss or chest... They once again looked towards NnMoon, who sat at the side resting while watching the farce, looking for an exnation.


    NnMoon once again sighed. ¡°Any boss or chest that he touches will be empty. Even when looting normal mobs, he would at most get some scraps and leftovers. Never once has he gotten anything useful...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± YellowSprings asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll know in the future... I have a feeling you¡¯ll be cursed by him a few times...¡± NnMoon also hadn¡¯t believed at first, but every time, ThornyRose would leave a few corpses for him to sate his cravings, but he had never let down everyone¡¯s expectations. Nothing! Even a Distinguished boss had been cursed by him! Just thinking of it made her heart almost stop.


    ¡°I would rather believe than not...¡± YellowSprings said. CloudDragon nodded. There really is someone so unlucky?


    Lin Le once again looted some equipment from the sarcophagus. Ye Cang finally gave up. My divine hands. I still can¡¯t break out of these fetters. When will a divine artifact appear... Hah~ Ignorant mortals. He reached out to take the items Lin Le brought over.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! I¡¯ve left you an elite corpse to satisfy your cravings!!¡± Lin Le saw that Ye Cang was giving him a very nasty look. A hand reached out about to knock him on the head! He quickly sucked up to him.


    Ye Cang knock changed into a gentle pat on the head. ¡°Lele¡¯s still the best. Better than those stupid, stupider, and stupidest...¡±


    ¡°Mm! I¡¯ve always believed in Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s divine hand! It¡¯s too bad I can¡¯t do as I like.¡± Lin Le med himself. Noticing that he didn¡¯t get knocked on the head, he sighed in relief. Then he quickly whispered into Ye Cang¡¯s ear: ¡°Those mortals, or whatever, are too hateful!¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Ye Cang sighed. It seemed Lele was the most sensible. Much better than that unfilial little brother that help outsiders to stop him... Though it would be better if Lele could be less loose lipped.


    That traitor! He beat me to it again! Little Ye Tian had just wanted to console her father, began to bite her fingernails. She could read lips, so she knew what they were talking about.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split the loot...¡± CloudDragon reminded.


    ¡°Right after I loot a corpse!¡± Ye Cang went to the corpse that Lin Le had left for him and slowly reached out his right hand. ThornyRose sighed. It was fine to let him satisfy his cravings with this, otherwise they¡¯d have to suffer hisining the entire way back. That guy would never give up unless he loots something...


    Ye Cang reached his hand in and froze. His expression soured, and he looked away, pointing towards a vent. ¡°There¡¯s something in that vent!!¡±


    Everyone knew that Ye Cang had night vision, so they all turned to look... Ye Cang quickly took out a pair of distinguished quality boots that Lin Le had looted, and quickly stuffed them into the body. ¡°My bad, I saw wrong. Anyways, I got a Distinguished equipment! It¡¯s even a set item! Lele, it¡¯s yours!!¡±


    From start to finish, CloudDragon, who hadn¡¯t looked away, looked down on him with contempt. He really was someone who was super cursed...


    ThornyRose only sighed, toozy to retaliate. She impatiently said: ¡°Just quickly divide the equipment...¡±

 Chapter 164: 4 Piece Set Effect

    <h4>Chapter 164: 4 Piece Set Effect</h4>


    ¡°The shoes are part of the Gauteng set. I¡¯ll give it directly to Lele. No problem, right?¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone calmly.


    YellowSprings and the others were amazed. Just how high was the drop-rate for this set? This was already the fourth piece. It¡¯s even a distinguished quality piece...


    Gauteng¡¯s Bone ws (Distinguished ¨C Set)


    Category: Bone Boots


    Requirements: 30 Strength, 25 Constitution


    +6 Defence


    +7 Strength


    +6 Constitution


    +8% Movement Speed


    Spirit Walk: Turn into a transparent image that can¡¯t be touched by physical attacks or obstacles and charge towards the target. Deal 25 shadow damage upon collision and another 15 shadow damage with your next attack. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Such good boots! When Ye Cang first saw them, he was also moved. If he had them, he could charge straight to the boss¡¯s body! There would be no way for that crazy olddy and the others to stop him!! Sadly, Lele needed the set pieces so he held back.


    As for the third set effect, Ye Cang took a look.


    Gauteng¡¯s Contamination (Aura ¨C Activate/Deactivate): Deal 1 shadow damage a second to enemies within an 8 meter radius and decrease their defence by 15%. Heal for 35% of damage dealt.


    ThornyRose also came over to take a peek. This aura! If Lele was ever up against tens of melee enemies, he would be able to take them all on by himself. If for example there was 30 enemies, and each enemy took 1 damage, it added up to 30 damage. 35% of that was 11 health restored every second. If you then added on his swords wilting aura, the strongest multi-target tank was born. This set¡¯s effects, it was as if Lele was wearing 2-3 more items than everyone else. Now he even had an aura. This might not even be the final set effect. No one knows how many pieces were in this set. This was already the 4th piece. If nothing unexpected happened, the final boss would probably drop one too. They now had hands, chest, boots, and shoulders. What was left was pants, helmet or maybe a weapon. As expected of a super lucky guy, things were going so well for him...


    Everyone looked towards Lin Le who was now emitting what appeared to be ck souls. Such a showy effect. The third set effect has appeared! As for what it was, CloudDragon and the others were curious.


    ¡°This sword, what do you say?¡± Ye Cang changed the subject and brought out a jagged looking sword exactly like the one Sayle was using. It was simply a size smaller.


    Sayle¡¯s Personal Sword (Distinguished ¨C Rare)


    Category: Heavy Sword


    Requirements: One hand (51 Strength, 32 Constitution) / Two handed (37 Strength, 25 Constitution)


    Damage: 17 ¨C 21 / 21 ¨C 23


    Additional Shadow Damage: 5 ¨C 8


    +8 Strength


    +5 Constitution


    Sayle¡¯s Shadow Strike: The next melee attack deals an additional 35 points of shadow damage. It will then explode and deal 25 shadow damage to creatures in range. There is a chance to cause stun or knockdown. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    This sword was obviously better as a one-handed weapon, but it was still alright to use with two hands. The sword that YellowSprings had bought from Ye Cang didn¡¯t surpass 20 damage. This new one, even if only one handed, still went up to 21. Lin Le currently didn¡¯t need it. His current weapon had an upper bound of 24.


    ¡°Lele doesn¡¯t need it. Me, YellowSprings, Shaking Bear and VastSea can roll for it. Assassins can also roll if they can use it.¡± ThornyRose said and then rolled. In the end, it was taken away by VastSea. CloudDragon nodded. VastSea¡¯s weapon was merely Superior grade. Now he had directly skipped a grade, getting a Distinguished quality weapon. As for VastSea¡¯s true strength, CloudDragon knew it well. He didn¡¯t really stand out, but he was very steady and made very few mistakes. Different from ThornyRose who was better in PVP, VastSea was an all-rounder. He was one of China¡¯s best no matter if it was PVP, tanking for a group, or providing support. With this weapon, his strength would absolutely soar.


    ThornyRose who had yed in the professional scene, knew how annoying it was to face this well behaved man. It was impossible to get under his skin, and he was too consistent. She¡¯d never seen him mess up. It made it difficult to find any openings. He had first appeared in the Ever-Green Competition when he was 18 years old. He was originally in the freedom alliance¡¯s club and was trained up there. He then epted an invitation from me Dragon Union, then went back to the Freedom Alliance. He had already been around the virtual world for over 10 years, and had achieved many aplishments. He was someone who any club would rush to recruit. Number 3 of China¡¯s top 5 tanks. The Cliff ¨C VastSea. Last season, he had helped CloudDragon to defeat the meEmperor. Although there was a lot to dispute about that fight, but however it happened, defeating the meEmperor was a huge honor. It had cemented his ce in China¡¯s top tank rankings. In that particr battle, one of the me Dragon Union¡¯s members had made a mistake, leading to their entire team¡¯s extermination. meEmperor had taken on 6 members of the opposing team by himself, and had even ended up killing 4 of them. After a thrilling fight, he had ended up falling to CloudDragon. It was his first defeat. Thinking of her own club... Hah~ She had met the people from the League of Tyrants, and had to go home. The only good thing was that BornFlirty, that b***h, had run into LordAsked and those other abnormal people in the first round...


    Thinking of this made ThornyRose want to invite Ye Cang and the others to her club. Her club still had a few unused characters, and she could use some more substitute yers. Although the damn lowlife¡¯s personality had to be considered, it was still something far away. She decided to wait and see, afterall, the professional clubpetittions were different from the game. It wasn¡¯t something that could be decided by luck...


    Ye Cang then took out a Distinguished Mage¡¯s Tome. Their team only had Ye Cang, GreenDew and the still rushing back ckIce who could use it. Little Ye Tian could too, but it would be a waste to give up her shield for an offensive focused tome. They were already low on supporting skills. It was ultimately given to ckIce who was rushing back in rage.


    Receiving a Distinguished Quality Tome, she felt much better. It gave high Intelligence, Spell Power, and even had an AOE cold/wind spell. She clenched her teeth and looked towards the foolish looking Lin Le. ¡°You did it on purpose, right...?¡±


    ¡°It was just you standing in the wrong ce. I even convinced everyone to take revenge for you, yet you still hate me...¡± Lin Le replied, feeling wronged. He then readied his hand on his sword.


    ckIce wanted to cry but had no tears. She felt like a schr trying to reason with a soldier.


    ThornyRose was speechless. Were they going to fight again? She sighed. ¡°Lele, don¡¯t cause trouble. ckIce, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. In the end, we managed to kill the boss...¡±


    VastSea grabbed ckIce who was staring furiously at Lin Le, and began to console her. Seeing Lin Le make a face at them, she clenched her teeth so hard they could shatter at any moment. YellowSprings just stood on the side smiling bitterly... That Lele...

 Chapter 165: Resurrection

    <h4>Chapter 165: Resurrection</h4>


    ¡°Ok, ok. We¡¯re all one big team. There¡¯s still two skillbooks. This is the good stuff!¡± Ye Cang noticed ckIce¡¯s ashen face. She was probably enraged at Lin Le¡¯s silly face. He pped his hands and went onto the next item.


    ¡°First one, a spellcaster skill. Beginner Level Arcane Intellect!¡± Ye Cang took out a book.


    Beginner Level Arcane Intellect (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Passive): +5% Mana, +10% Spell Damage, +10 Intellect, +5 Wisdom, +6 Spell Power. Requirements: Spellcaster.


    Both ckIce and GreenDew wanted it. This was a skill that would always be useful! Moreover, it was a passive skill! Something they could safely spend their skill points on! CloudDragon knew he had to do his best to get this skillbook for ckIce. ThornyRose also thought the same. It was extremely important for anyone who wanted to raise a spellcaster. Everyone knew that spellcasters had the highest firepower, especially at this point in the game.


    ¡°Bid or roll?¡± CloudDragon raised his brow and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bid.¡± Ye Cang shrugged. There was no point in rolling if Lin Le couldn¡¯t participate. If they got it, he could use it himself or save it for Nana. Either was fine.


    ¡°Half federal dors.¡± ThornyRose knew that she didn¡¯t have any chance of beating this damn lowlife. Even if she won, she might offend Mad War. Thorns and Roses was still far away from being able topare to Mad War. She felt regretful as she gnashed her teeth. As a guild leader, of course she wanted to be able to get priority on the loot.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start with 50 gold. I¡¯ll bid 100.¡± Ye Cang said, showing he was well-off.


    CloudDragon looked at Ye Cang. This guy picked up so much money all over the ce. I¡¯ve also gotten quite a bit from the ck market, butpared to this guy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just chump change. ¡°110!¡±


    ¡°120.¡± (ThornyRose)


    ¡°130.¡± (Ye Cang)


    ¡°140.¡± CloudDragon had almost reached his limits. Gold was just too hard to obtain right now.


    ¡°Pass.¡± (ThornyRose)


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have it.¡± Ye Cang calmly smiled.


    CloudDragon took out almost his entire fortune of 70 gold and split it amongst everyone. He then transferred 70 gold worth of federal dors.


    ckIce knew they had spent big this time, but with this skill, she would be even more fierce.


    ¡°Ok, thest one is a recovery spell. Here, only my brother and sister are holy sses. I¡¯ll be taking it and distributing it privately. Any objections?¡± Ye Cang said, trying to y it down so that others wouldn¡¯t take too much notice. They got a resurrection skill! For the team, it would be best to give it to a Priest or Pdin, but this skill was too rare. Right now, pretty much no one had it!


    ¡°Ok, just hand over 100 gold...¡± CloudDragon understood he wouldn¡¯t be getting his hands on the first resurrection skillbook, but he still had to recover some of his losses.


    Little Ye Tian smiled and took out 100 gold. She split it into 14 shares. Her team had 5 people, she they got 30 gold back.


    Beginner Level Revive (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Chant 5 phrases and 2 verses (10 seconds) to bring a dead target back to life. Target will revive with 25% health and mana. Costs: 30 mana. Cooldown: 10 minutes. (Limited to being used on yers.)


    Finally, Ye Cang cleaned up the battlefield. He put the Specter¡¯s Spirit Residue, as well as various types of bones into the handcart. There were also some Excellent and Superior quality equipment. Everyone got a few.


    ¡°There should be a way to go to the next floor. Everywhere else was a dead end. Everyone look around.¡± Little Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t forget anything she had seen. She had an urate map of everywhere they had walked by in her head.


    ¡°Here!¡± Spyingde said from beside a sarcophagus. There was a small notch near it which he pushed. Not far away, some bricks started to part, revealing a flight of stairs going further downwards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s heal up first.¡± Ye Cang knew it was a good time to earn some more money. CloudDragon sighed, but they really did need to heal and buff up before going down. However... the cost was high.


    ¡°How about the defensive food?¡± ThornyRose saw that Ye Cang had only made the sashimi and had no intention of making anything else.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more...¡± Ye Cang replied, showing no signs of lying. They actually had a bit more, but it was reserved for their little team¡¯s personal use. He took out the bones, rotting flesh, spirit residue, zombie fish, and monstrous fish, as well as some rat meat, treant bark and some putrid liquid. He finally broke through and made his very first Intermediate Grade dark cooking.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve created an Intermediate dark cooking recipe. Received 1000 experience. Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Beginner Level Spirit, Treant, Mouse Mashup.¡±


    Beginner Level Spirit, Treant, Mouse Mashup: If you have the guts to eat this, you¡¯ll recover 1 health every second and 1 mana every 5 seconds. Furthermore, you¡¯ll receive +7 to All Attributes, +15 Dark Resistance, +20 Poison Resistance, +5% Stun Resistance, +6 Damage, +8 Defence, +5% Will for 4 hours. There is an extremely small chance that the food could cause death.


    Everyone sensed an even more unendurable smell than the one not long ago, and they prepared to escape the room. ThornyRose watched as CloudDragon took a bowl and chugged it. This time, he didn¡¯t even have enough time to lean on the wall and sit in his meditating pose. He directly passed out from the shock. This thing¡¯s medical effects were just too strong. ¡°About that, does he know what he was eating? It¡¯s filled with human bones and numerous disgusting things...¡±


    ¡°Humans were always creatures that consumed each other...¡± VastSea smiled indifferently and then followed. He didn¡¯t even finish before going into shock.


    ¡°If our entire team ate this, our power would be raised to a whole-other level. That small chance of death, if we don¡¯t use it often, it probably won¡¯t trigger. For the oing fights, this is something we can¡¯t do without. I trust you all understand...¡± YellowSprings said while stroking his chin.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you eating...¡± Lin Le pinched his nose and said in a weird voice..


    The faintly smiling YellowSprings and the constantly frowning ckIce also ate it, then both fell over.


    Ye Cang sighed. ¡°They¡¯ve all eaten, we also can¡¯t shame our Happy Firmament¡¯s name! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian looked towards Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le, who were now knocked out on the ground. They couldn¡¯t stop shivering. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you first. I¡¯ll definitely eat it, because I don¡¯t want to let down father, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll watch over you...¡±


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know what she should do. Should she eat this thing? She gulped and looked at the nearby CloudDragon who was like her, a grappler. There was now another obvious gap between them, and that was their courage! She clenched her teeth, chugged, and then fell down. Her bodyid on the ground, twitching and frothing at the mouth.


    Little Ye Tian brought FrozenCloud¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ towards Ye Cang and the others, then she leaned on Ye Cang and drank a bowl. Father... The more cruel your trials be, the more I¡¯m sure about my love for you... Scryaah (Kyaah)!!

 Chapter 166: Sewers

    <h4>Chapter 166: Sewers</h4>


    NnMoon waited for everyone to eat first. GreenDew was forced by ThronyRose and FrozenBlood to her ¡®death¡¯. Once everyone went into shock, they began waking up one by one. However, one person wasn¡¯t so fortunate. NnMoon had triggered the death effect. While she was in shock, her health had been reduced to 0.


    ¡°Little Tian, resurrect her. Then she can eat again.¡± Ye Cang had endured the disgust. Looking at the dead NnMoon, he felt much better.


    Little Ye Tian nodded and began casting revive.


    ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t die...¡± GreenDew trembled. She began to image if she had been the one to kick the bucket. Once she was resurrected, they would force her to eat again. ThornyRose and the others all nodded in agreement. Yea, just eating it once was more than enough! They each began trying to w the taste out of their mouths. They felt even worse when they thought of the fact that deeper in, there were more human bones and other disgusting things.


    ckIce looked at Ye Cang. Her original contempt turned into admiration and a bit of fear. This guy was not human...


    NnMoon slowly got up off the ground and saw Ye Cang¡¯s concerned expression as he said: ¡°Eat it again. We have a resurrection skill now, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hearing his words, NnMoon looked at the pot. Her whole body was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°Are you afraid to?¡± CloudDragon raised an eyebrow and questioned.


    NnMoon furrowed her brows and looked at him. She became hot-headed and clenched her teeth to eat it again, then promptly passed out once again in shock. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t so unfortunate this time around.


    ¡°Bro, I feel like she definitely hates you now...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured as he looked at NnMoon¡¯s twitching body.


    ¡°Hah~ This is all to train her psych. She¡¯ll understand my earnest intentions...¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    FrozenCloud, ThornyRose, ckIce, VastSea and the others all rolled their eyes. You were obviously just taking joy in her misfortune!!


    NnMoon slowly woke up, and said with a cold face: ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    Everyone arrived on the next floor. Ye Cang looked around. It was about the same as the previous floor, made of funeral rooms and passageways. The party continued exploring while clearing all the rooms. They were all grateful for the high drop rate in this area, which was partly due to having Lin Le around. CloudDragon observed him while taking on a few monster. Lin Le was dragging around 30-40 skeletons and killing them en masse. He didn¡¯t even need any help at all. Those skeletons and zombies were all continuously damaged by that ck aura he was giving off as well as the wilted ground and the madly swinging sword. His health was also recovering very quickly, almost never falling. Was it because of the set effect? An aura that dealt continuous damage?


    Lin Le roared. He performed a Whirlwind Strike and was like a meat grinder pulling in all the nearby monsters and crushing them. Watching this, YellowSprings and VastSea, who had just obtained a new weapon, both broke out in cold sweat. ckIce could only gape in astonishment. Damn, he could take on this entire ce by himself!


    Zhang ZhengXiong also didn¡¯t let up. He was tanking about 20. His longsword would often burst out in mes, damaging arge group of them. This along with his shield, his additional holy damage, high defence and high health, it was as if he was just cutting up vegetables.


    CloudDragon just smiled faintly. Without showing any weakness, he performed elbow strikes, whip-like kicks, and fierce punches with his iron knuckles. Every enemy that he came up to would be quickly dealt with. No one would call his killing speed slow.


    NnMoon was currently still in a bad mood, but seeing everyone wreaking havoc made her smile bitterly. As expected of Really New Vige¡¯s best temporary party which contained all of Really New Vige¡¯s top experts. Except that damn scum of a chef! Damn goldmonger! She turned and looked at Ye Cang who was casting a me Burst which exploded, sending 20 monster flying. When they all fell on the ground, ThornyRose and the others would go and finish them off.


    By now, they had cleared up over 300 skeletons, and had received a very bountiful harvest. Of course, Ye Cang didn¡¯t forget to pluck clean all of the flesh and bones and anything he could find. CloudDragon looked in the empty room, which appeared as if no one had ever stepped foot in it, and felt that that PaleSnow was somewhat vile. Just thinking what he¡¯d do with all those materials made his hair stand on end...


    ¡°This should be the way into the sewers...¡± Spyingde was afraid they would miss something, so had taken the chance to look around. He arrived near a grave and saw adder not far from it. When he went nearby, he could feel the air be more damp, and more disgusting. The smell of Brother PaleSnow¡¯s biochemical weapon is still there. This should be the ce.


    ThornyRose, CloudDragon, and Ye Cang all rushed over.


    ThornyRose hadn¡¯t even went down thedder yet, and she could already smell that disgusting smell. ¡°This should be the ce where all those rats we poisoned with the biochemical weapons are...¡±


    ¡°About that, what I made was food. Although it tasted a little bad, but it was still a product of the art of cooking...¡± Ye Cang reminded her.


    Tasted a little bad!? F**k! That¡¯s not even something living beings should eat! Does your family eat food made of human bones, zombie flesh, specter residue, and whatever other mystery item you put in!? Everyone all looked over at him nkly. Even CloudDragon was a bit speechless.


    Ye Cang stopped speaking, and looked at all the people staring at him. The all had a weird look in their eyes. Some were the ¡®If you say another word, we¡¯ll tear your apart¡¯ looks while others just sighed and gave him a ¡®How can you say that with a straight face¡¯ sort of look. He reached out and awkwardly rubbed his nose, choosing to keep quiet.


    ¡°Shaking Bear, you go down first, we¡¯ll be right behind you.¡± ThornyRose said. Zhang ZhengXiong climbed down thedder and everyone followed him one after the other.


    ¡°This should be connected to the underground river. The architectural design of this ce is pretty good...¡± Little Ye Tian said, looking at the flowing water that went up to her knees. She already had an urate map of everywhere they¡¯d been up till now, so she could quicklye to such a conclusion.


    ckIce was astonished. Just what was that girl? How could she know so much? It felt like she was someone who researched geology.


    Everyone walked past a few corners, and then froze. With the help of their torchlight, they saw that from here to as far as they could see, the ce was a dazzling line-up of giant rat corpses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start looting...¡± Ye Cang conveniently reached out towards one. ¡°Nothing!¡± He chopped up the body then reached for another one. ¡°Nothing again!¡±


    ¡°Just how low is this monster¡¯s drop-rate!¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms andined after looting about 10.


    ¡°You¡¯re just unlucky!¡± NnMoon eximed without thinking. She conveniently reached out to one and pulled out a superior quality rat tooth dagger. ¡°Look, this is the difference...¡±


    ¡°What are you all still watching for? He¡¯s already cursed over 10 corpses. If you include the skeletons from before, it¡¯s now over 30.¡± CloudDragon said with a frown. To loot over 30 bodies and get nothing, and in an instance no less. Even he himself could at least get an excellent quality equipment or some other random thing.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t let him touch a boss. Treat this as soothing his addiction...¡± ThronyRose sighed. You think I don¡¯t know? She looked at Ye Cang and roared. ¡°Stop looting! Lele, go loot a bit more to make up for our losses...¡±


    Lin Le nodded, and began looting two at a time, every single corpse dropping something for him. CloudDragon had already noticed before, but still gasped in amazement. A man so cursed he enraged everyone and a man so lucky he made everyonejealous. So interesting...

 Chapter 167: Ains Mar

    <h4>Chapter 167: Ains Mar</h4>


    Everyone advanced as they looted corpses, and finally arrived at hole in the wall. Inside it was a 5 meter long, sinister looking rat corpse. This should be the poor boss who died without being able to do anything. It¡¯s two eyes still showed it¡¯s dismay and unwillingness...


    Spyingde heard the sound of ThornyRose holding back Ye Cang, and sighed. He reached out his two hands and closed the boss¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rest in peace...¡±


    Lin Le came up and began looting the corpse. ¡°There¡¯s a distinguished quality leather armor and and Masterwork quality leather pants.¡±


    ThornyRose took them and showed everyone the stats.


    Balos¡¯s Protectors (Distinguished ¨C Rare)


    Category: Leather Armor


    Requirements: 35 Dexterity, 25 Constitution


    +4 Defence


    +7 Dexterity


    +5 Constitution


    +7 Reflex


    +10 Dark Resistance


    +10 Poison Resistance


    All the assassins were moved. High dexterity equipment! It even had Reflex and Resistances. The attributes were also top quality.


    ¡°You assassins roll.¡± ThornyRose looked at FrozenBlood, Spyingde and NnMoon, and said.


    ¡°About that, I can use it too...¡± Ye Cang pointed out. Dexterity was one of the knight¡¯s main attributes. A normal knight would also usually wear leather armor. However, this one here was wearing a big mashup of different equipment. Heavy shoulders with a feather robe. He also had leather...


    ¡°Just what do you consider yourself as?¡± ThornyRose asked earnestly. Mage equipment, Assassin equipment, Fighter equipment, he wanted them all!


    ¡°In melee I¡¯m fast! In range I shoot! My magic sts, the heck out of you! I¡¯m an omnipotent knight!!¡± Ye Cang swished his white hair and said proudly.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± GreenDew, FrozenBlood, ThornyRose, and NnMoon all shouted.


    ¡°How about you wait for the next one. Let the assassins have this one...¡± ThornyRose said, giving him a nasty look. This guy was really a skilled dumbass. His feather robe was already good, yet hepetes with the Assassins who all need to urgently change their equipment. ¡°You can take the pants and change out of your boy scout shorts!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed and put on the Masterwork pants. It was better than getting nothing. It gave 5 Dexterity and also had resistances, so it was considered pretty decent. It was much better than his own.


    ThornyRose looked and saw that the new pants were also boy scout shorts and felt a bit speechless. Only the color was a bit darker than thest one.


    The light leather armor went to FrozenBlood who rolled the highest.


    Everyone looked around one more time, and sighed at the biochemical weapon¡¯s might. It had thoroughly cleared out the entire sewer...


    Returning to the previous floor, they went down a new path. They could tell that the skeletons and zombies were bing both stronger and more numerous. They would have to stop to heal up after just 3 waves. Then it went to the point they needed healing before even one wave was taken care of. The difficulty was rising that fast. This was even with the help of Lin Le, that super multi-target tank, and two holy sses. Those skeletons that would throw fireballs and ice arrows at them were just too annoying. The Assassins were mainly just hunting these down.


    They went deeper into into the 2nd floor and arrived at a stone door. Ye Cang signalled that he would go in to look around first and slowly opened the door, trying his best to not make a sound. Upon opening the door, they could immediately see that it was a stone staircase leading downwards. The bottom had arge open area, filled with empty sarcophaguses. The room was filled with the strengthened undead they had been fighting on the way here which were all worshipping something. Their target of worship was the mantled skeleton standing by the main sarcophagus. He held something that was probably a longsword. It¡¯s de was 130cm long but it¡¯s hilt was almost half a meter. The pommel made it look like a magic staff as it was embedded with a crystal which gave off a blue glow. The reason he were sure he was a skeleton was because Ye Cang had seen his bony hand... He tried identifying him.


    Mar, Ains (Boss ¨C Undead): Past mayor of Really New Vige, ????.


    The old mar sensed something and raised his head. Ye Cang quickly climbed back up the stairs and through the door where everyone was waiting for the information. ¡°The mayor¡¯s father is inside. There are also many strengthened undead. They¡¯re probably even stronger than the ones we¡¯ve fought so far.¡±


    ¡°Is the Boss a spellcaster or a fighter, or perhaps something else?¡± CloudDragon asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be abination of both fighter and spellcaster. It sword looks like both a sword and a staff...¡± Ye Cang exined.


    ¡°A swordstaff. Something Warmages and Magic Swordsmen use...¡± ckIce slowly said.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m afraid this boss won¡¯t be easy...¡± NnMoon knew how annoying Magic Swordsmen bosses were.


    CloudDragon also furrowed his brows. A magic swordsman boss... In the professional scene, there were quite a few magic swordsmen, but they weren¡¯t a ss that could be the best. They simply had more ways to attack. However, a magic swordsman boss was another story. He thought back to the magic swordsman type bosses he¡¯d met in the past. All of them were troublesome. This was the type of boss the big guilds hated running into the most along with heavy weapon¡¯s type bosses. These were almost always the final bosses in an area. They usually had some divine weapon or liked to target spellcasters or would constantly summon minions. There were also some that transformed or some that would revive after they died, forcing you to kill them 2 or 3 time! It wasmon to wipe out when seeing their special power for the first time. With a sigh, he looked at FrozenCloud and said: ¡°Let¡¯s just kill him as fast as possible. I¡¯ll tank the boss. FrozenCloud, lend me your martial arts clothing and power bracelets for a bit...¡±


    FrozenCloud hesitated. It¡¯s true that this boss was important. CloudDragon was, by far, better than herself. She wasn¡¯t so arrogant that she could refute that, so she took off her martial arts outfit and bracelet and handed them over. Ye Cang blinked. They¡¯re already so fierce when FrozenCloud uses them. If that guy were to use it, I¡¯m afraid my 4/10 chance of winning would be merely 1/10.


    To CloudDragon, every little upgrade would be very obvious. This was the reason why ThornyRose kept saying that this stage of the game was just a transition. It¡¯s because those abnormal yers and their terrifying speed of improvement. These professional yers could make gaining a few attribute points seems as if they had multiple times as much. CloudDragon was one such yer.


    ¡°Then the boss will be tanked by Shaking Bear, CloudDragon, Me, and VastSea. Everyone focus on killing the boss. Lele, you¡¯ll be in charge of the minions. Little Ye Tian, keep an eye on Lele because it¡¯ll be up to you two to keep them all busy. Lowlife, do you think you can help Lele quickly kill those minions? Your killing speed shouldn¡¯t be any slower than his...¡± No one had any objection to ThornyRose¡¯s n.


    Ye Cang thought it over. Skills like me Burst might idently injure Lele. If he relied solely on his bow, he wouldn¡¯t kill as fast as A¡¯Xiong. He wasn¡¯t the most suited for this job. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and said indifferently: ¡°A¡¯Xiong, give me the shield and the defensive ring. You help Lele clean up...¡±

 Chapter 168: Lin Le’s Comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 168: Lin Le¡¯s Comprehension</h4>


    Everyone watched as Ye Cang stabbed his rapier into the ground and then borrow Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shield. He attached his sheat to the shield and then put on the defensive ring. He then pulled his rapier out of the ground and sheathed it in the shield, then raised his shield and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can substitute in for your brother? He has the highest health and defence. I know what you¡¯re thinking... but...¡± ThornyRose was hesitant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    CloudDragon gripped his iron knuckles. This guy will be a good opponent. One of a kind. A knight that can do anything? Let¡¯s see if you can really walk such a path.


    ThornyRose nodded. He was the team leader, and he was quite capable. She looked at his white hair, sleeveless feather robe, and shield with a sword sheathed in it. He certainly looked barbaric enough, if only you didn¡¯t look at the shorts underneath his robe. A woman in his outfit would be beautiful. That shield... that shield... ThornyRose unceasinglyined in her mind...


    Zhang ZhengXiong pulled out a Superior Saber from the handcart. He looked like a berserker holding two sabers. ThornyRose and the others sighed. They felt like they understood his ss less and less. If they didn¡¯t know he was a priest, they would never in their life be able to guess it... Although he wasn¡¯t the only priests who fought in melee, but the other priests all started out as priests and sacrificed their magic power for melee abilities. This guy was like a barbarian from the very start. No one even knew if there would be a sub-ss for his build.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with these arrangements. Damn lowlife, you have an instant movement skill, so you take the boss first. The rest remains the same. Let¡¯s go.¡± ThornyRose nodded.


    Lin Le unsummoned his handcart, and joined Ye Cang in opening the stone door.


    ¡°You¡¯re finallying in?¡± The boss old Mar¡¯s cold, withered voice sounded out.


    ThornyRose saw that the undead had already been arranged by the entrance to the room. ¡°Lele, go! Everyone, clear a path! Charge!¡±


    Everyone took big strides, charging through the undead. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le fought at the very front.


    Barbaric Tackle! Lin Le¡¯srge sword also swung, opening a path. Little Ye Tian saw they were almost at the boss, and opened her holy text, dealing heavy damage and stunning all the undead. Ye Cang became a silver sh, and interrupted old Mar¡¯s spell.


    ¡°It was you who ruined my ns and killed that dumb fairy...¡± Old Mar raised his sword to block the thrust and sneered.


    ¡°She¡¯s not dumb. She¡¯s now with the one she loves. As for you... you¡¯ll have to pay the price...¡± Ye Cang drew his mithril rapier and added me de. Multiple Straight Thrust! The de shed like a meteor shower.


    Old Mar¡¯s mantle was almost entirely burnt up by Ye Cang¡¯s me de, revealing his rotten face. His entire body was so dposed that it was almost all bones. An old fashioned light armor was revealed under the mantle. ¡°Is that right? The owner of this body killed me, yet now he¡¯s being controlled by me like a servant. Even the mighty wolf god has been corrupted by my curse. I¡¯ve also finally understood something after bing like this. You mortals will all die! While I will be eternal! This body, that won¡¯t die of age, is too wonderful!¡±


    Ye Cang knew that the damage he dealt was not fatal. It might not even have tickled. He raised his shield to block a sword strike, deflecting it to the side, and with a step, Straight Thrust + Precise Strike instantly pierced through his skull. This attack brought about decent damage.


    ¡°Annoying bug!!¡± Old Mar took advantage of this time to send an elbow strike at Ye Cang who hadn¡¯t yet pulled back his sword. He raised his shield to block and was sent flying back a few meters and then sliding a few more beforeing to a stop. Such tremendous power! He had lost a fifth of his health from that single attack, even after blocking it with his shield.


    From the air, a taoist figure arrived, and struck at old Mar¡¯s skull with his iron knuckles. Old Mar quickly raise a hand to block.


    CloudDragon¡¯s fistnded on his arm, and used the force to lean his body back to dodge a blow. He even used his flipping movement to send a knee strike followed a triple strike, sword finger and a leg sweep! However, the knockdown failed. CloudDragon sighed. It turns out he didn¡¯t hit hard enough. He pushed off the ground with a hand and flipped 360 degrees, dodging and iing de, then like a spring, he performed a Rising Dragon Kick! Sess! The boss was sent flying into the air.


    ThornyRose swung her longsword from nearby. Charge! Shield Bash! Heavy Strike! Double Strike! Ye Cang had been casting a me burst since he was first pushed back. ¡°Out of the way!¡±


    CloudDragon somersaulted away. ThornyRose also rolled to the side. The meburst didn¡¯t actually aim at old Mar. Instead, it struck under him, causing a strong explosion, once again sending him flying even higher into the air. FrozenCloud had also caught up now, she pursued the boss into the air andunched a Wolverine Strike! Triple Strike! Shouryuukenn!


    Ye Cang, CloudDragon and ThornyRose ran over one after another. Spyingde, NnMoon, FrozenBlood, and YellowSprings had charged up right after FrozenCloud, but the boss was already falling! VastSea smiled. ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy...¡±


    He activated his new longswords skill, and shadow power poured into his sword. He stood where the boss was falling to, then with a 180 spin, he shed. The shadow exploded, once again sending the boss into the air.


    The assassins and YellowSprings, in order to kill the boss as quickly as possible, unloaded all their skills! This was the best opportunity to deal damage! They couldn¡¯t miss this chance even if it killed them!


    ckIce and GreenDew¡¯s magic missiles smashed into him one after the other like a chain of meteors. Knocking him into the air had born fruit.


    Meanwhile, on Lin Le¡¯s side, the crowd of monsters weren¡¯t having a good time. Under the effects of his aura, the swords withering field, and the swords wide sweeping attacks as well as Little Ye Tian and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s support, there was no pressure at all. He crushed two gold coins, luckily getting one back. Berserk! Whirlwind Strike! Any undead caught within his range was crushed. He even used one of the molotovs created from the slime boss. He performed a backhand throw, as if tossing a dart towards the boss who was in midair. It flew in a beautiful arc, and shattered, setting the boss on fire. Old Mar roared in rage.


    CloudDragon looked over at Lin Le. That throw was so urate. It was pretty much dead on. Also, that molotov, if it was aimed at himself, he might not have dodged sessfully even if he reacted. That throwing technique was so tricky, very hard to dodge. Was that midget rted to the Tang sect?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! The system says I created a skill and talent. What do you think about calling it Lele Certain Hit Dart and Lele Dart Technique...¡± Lin Le asked while shing the skeletons around him. It made ThornyRose and the others¡¯ chests tighten. He actually just brokemon sense and managed to create a skill and talent. It¡¯s even a skill rted to thrown weapons which could sometimes have miraculous effects.


    ThornyRose and the other professional yers were all capable of creating a skill, however, for someone like Lele who wascking in both training and intelligence to aplish it, it was inconceivable...


    CloudDragon looked at ThornyRose and the other¡¯s astonishment, then smiled coldly. You still don¡¯t understand even now? Although that midget¡¯s move were all showy, and his actions all like a primary schooler, but don¡¯t let that confuse you. He¡¯s definitely not mediocre. The ones here who could defeat him were no more than 3, and it would be a hard to win without giving some flesh...


    ¡°Whatever. Quickly finish off the monsters and thene help!¡± Ye Cang shouted back. It wasn¡¯t anything unusual. He and A¡¯Xiong knew that Lele had 5 freak skills. One of them was throwing darts. When Lele went to bars, he would show off this skill, however he was too excessive. Even if you put an apple in front of the bullseye, it would be no use. That guy could, with the flip of a finger, make the dart elerate, decelerate, change paths, arc, or even fly as if weightless. What made people even more speechless was that he could do this with multiple darts at the same time, each travelling in a different path, at a different speed. Every single one, going around the apply and hitting the bullseye. It was something you couldn¡¯t believe until you saw it yourself.

 Chapter 169: Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 169: Fusion</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, you¡¯ll all die, while I will be eternal...!¡± A ck shadowy aura exploded from Old Mar, who was copsed on the ground, causing everyone to retreat. He slowly got up and made a cruel smile. He looked even crueler and more terrifying under the raging mes.


    Old Mar pointed his staff at Ye Cang. ¡°I¡¯ll start with you...¡±


    He tapped the air with his swordstaff, and a ghostly blue instantly shot out towards Ye Cang, hitting him straight on. However, all he hit was a water clone. The real body was no longer around.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually that uncivilized, blue skinned freak¡¯s special skill?¡± Old Mar was rather surprised. It¡¯s actually Kris¡¯ water clone. Was this the knight that helped form the alliance between those blue skinned freaks and Really New Vige?


    Ye Cang noticed his intention since early on, so had left behind a water clone and activated his shoes¡¯ speed boost to get away. His sword was sheathed back into the shield. He took out his heavy bow and performed a Double Shot.


    The arrows were deflected by a ghostly blue protective screen, falling in front of their target. The staff once again undted with energy.


    This time, a fast shadow flew over, swinging arge handcart. ¡°Lele homerun!!¡±


    ThornyRose was just thinking ¡®not good¡¯ when Lele suddenly appeared. Although stupid, his battle senses were sharp. When to provide assistance and when to retreat, his speed of improvement was really worthy of respect. As for sneak attacks, he was a genius. He was just naturally talented for appearing when you¡¯d least expect it. As for that damn lowlife, he also gave others a strange feeling, as if he was everywhere. When ranged firepower was needed, he would be shooting arrows. When melee support, he would suddenly be beside you. When you were low on health, you¡¯d suddenly discover that there was an extra healing over time spell healing you. When magic was needed to turn a situation around, you would discover his spell, that was even more devastating than a mage¡¯s, on it¡¯s way. It was like a spirit. She already felt that while fighting with him, it must be even worse to be the boss experiencing it personally...


    Old Mar shot the iplete spell from his swordstaff. Little Ye Tian quickly came over and activated her staff¡¯s holy shield and her shield¡¯s protection skill, protecting everyone. She even added her Holy Shield and Rejuvenating Light to Lele to protect him who was about to sh with the boss. Ye Cang had also cast a Healing Stream.


    The swordstaff and big sword shed. CloudDragon raised his eyebrows. ¡°This midget can very well be the next Angelite! Not bad! He¡¯s got his own style! He has Angelite¡¯s fearlessness and a touch of the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s craftyness! Those three brothers have had their own styles. Looks like this season will have three more amusing guys! Haha! That is, if they don¡¯t turn out like that coward...¡±


    CloudDragon¡¯s sight was locked onto the surprised Spyingde. Spyingde felt his gaze, and gripped his dagger tightly. You think I don¡¯t want to keep fighting like before? Those crazy battles! That feeling of fighting against those powerhouses! But I already have no future... The me now, is only a... Unwillingness could be seen in his expression. CloudDragon! I¡¯ll definitely assassinate you at least once! That¡¯s what I owe you! It¡¯s also myst wish! Compassionate Star... Sorry...


    Old Mar felt that his swordstaff couldn¡¯t push any further and could only wait as Lele¡¯s Handcart came crashing into him. The sound of a skeleton shattering was heard as if he had just gotten hit by a car and he flew out like an artillery shell!


    Lin Lended and unsummoned his handcart. He didn¡¯t forget to flex his arms like a strongman. His nose red like a little bull. ¡°Lele is strong!!¡±


    ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t understand...¡± The assassins who were charging over heard those cold words. They all thought ¡®not good¡¯ and began retreating!


    Those twenty or so undead that had been taken care of by Lin Le, began to gather together. They began to change and assemble into a monstrosity.


    Ye Cang identified it.


    Gauteng¡¯s Frankenstein (Boss ¨C Undead)


    Gauteng, so it turns out that wizard¡¯s name was the same as the set equipment¡¯s.


    ¡°VastSea, ThornyRose, FrozenCloud. You all keep that thing busy. YellowSprings, PaleSnow, Darkde, HeavenShakingMight, Little guy, you guys interested in crushing that guy together with me?¡± CloudDragon lowered his body like a cheetah about to pounce.


    ¡°Can you keep up?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at CloudDragon and smiled maliciously. He reached out to massage his neck, and looked provokingly at CloudDragon.


    ¡°Do you want to find out...¡± CloudDragon responded with a look of disdain. That bastard¡¯s aura is too astonishing. Even here, I feel like a beast is about to break out and attack me.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, your shield and ring!¡± Ye Cang said and tossed them over. He sensed the tension between them and smiled. ¡°Brother CloudDragon, my brother won¡¯t be as easy to take on as me...¡±


    ¡°Humph~ When there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s find out...¡± CloudDragon snorted and then returned his attention to the boss. Spyingde smiled indifferently from the side. ¡°Wanna see if you¡¯ll fall to my dagger?¡±


    ¡°Coward,e back once you have the courage.¡± CloudDragon raised the corners of his lips. That guy¡¯s aura is returning...


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold us three brothers back, whoever you are!¡± Lin Le pouted towards YellowSprings.


    YellowSprings onlyughed and didn¡¯t reply. To think someone would say that to me in the virtual world. Even me Emperor wouldn¡¯t say that... Next time we meet, it won¡¯t be so easy to defeat me, HappyAndCheerful...


    ThornyRose, who had charged to take on the new boss, sighed. The tension between those guys was too heavy. However, she knew it was bound to happen when Really New Vige¡¯s top yers gathered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first...¡± Ye Cang grabbed his tonfa. He once again turned into a sh of silver and interrupted Old Mar¡¯s attack. He revealed his signature indifferent smile. ¡°My bad, I interrupted you again...¡±


    ¡°You annoying fly!¡± Old Mar was extremely angry. He¡¯s too fast! Every time I start casting a spell, he¡¯ll appear and interrupt it! He sweeped out with his swordstaff. Ye Cang suddenly dodged, ducking under it. Then with his offhand, he raised his tonfa at the next attack. Counter Sess! His rapier stabbed forwards, with me de added onto it. Multiple Straight Thrusts! Precise Strike + Straight Thrust! His attacks all happened in an instant.


    ¡°Pursuing speed?¡± CloudDragon stepped off the floor and activated the martial artist clothing¡¯s ability and the bracelet strength boost, almost doubling his attributes. He quickly closed the distance, charging past Ye Cang towards old Mar¡¯s body, andunched abo of attacks striking at the underarm, pit of the stomach, head, lower body, and waist. His attacks seemed like they would never end. While attacking, he would easily dodge or deflect any attacksing at him, making everyone gasp in amazement.

 Chapter 170: A Matter of Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 170: A Matter of Life or Death</h4>


    Barbaric Tackle!


    Zhang ZhengXiong charged with his shield like a tank made of meat. Old Mar had no choice but to block with his sword. The tremendous force from the collision pushed the boss back a step. CloudDragon who had been continuously battering him took this opportunity to sweep out with his leg. Knockdown sessful! Ye Cang¡¯s rapier stabbed like a silver serpent. Lin Le leaped over and took this chance to perform an Execute! His de chopped down on Old Mar¡¯s throat dealing a tremendous amount of damage.


    YellowSprings also appeared, smashing down with his hilt, followed by a Heavy Strike and Rising sh!


    Lin Le who had just chopped down, roared and pulled his sword up with all his strength and Old Mar along with it. Rising sh! Whirlwind Strike!


    Spyingde dodged past Lin Le¡¯s attack and stabbed the boss. He once again dodged and shed out. Every dodge would be apanied by an attack, looking exceptionally agile.


    Water began bubbling ontop of Ye Cang¡¯s hand. Tidal Wave! CloudDragon backflipped to avoid it, then when his feet touched the ground, he pushed off, charging back into battle.


    NnMoon dodged past the frankenstein monster¡¯s powerful attack, and happened to see the other side¡¯s mad assault. None of themcked the air of a daring expert. Such a powerful little team probably didn¡¯t even exist in the Freedom Alliance. CloudDragon¡¯s aerialbat andbos were too strong. Ifunched into the air, normal yers would be helpless before him. Even meEmperor would have trouble escaping his aerialbos...


    ThornyRose began to feel a bit anxious. The boss still hadn¡¯t died. The pressure on this side was getting pretty big. This thing was hard to kill. It had high defence, high health, so wasn¡¯t something they could kill quickly. Her eyes kept ncing over at the battle on Ye Cang¡¯s side where everyone was attacking from all directions, crisscrossing and moving as if they had some sort of mutual understanding. Shaking Bear can actually keep up with them? As expected of a freak with a godlike physique. She smiled bitterly. He¡¯s even a priest. No matter how he builds, he would still be an important part of any team.


    At this time, Old Mar who was beingboed in the air was emitting little ck spirits from his body. Ye Cang tried stabbing one with his sword. Physical attacks aren¡¯t working!?He was then hit by one of the ghostly image¡¯s w and took 9 damage. Then, the image returned to Old Mar¡¯s body, beforeing out once again. What is this?


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s stealing our health with the ghosts!¡± YellowSprings shouted.


    Zhang ZhengXiong wave his shield, shooting out a multi-colored light which terrified the ghosts, but it only stopped them for a moment. The ring¡¯s abilities also shot out, making a burst of holy fire. All these colorful abilities exploded out, dealing quite a bit of damage, but was unable to stop the ghosts from plundering their health.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Your light isn¡¯t enough to scare me...¡± Old Mar continued to slowly recover. The ghosts even went as far as to steal health from ThornyRose¡¯s side. The entire team fell into a hopeless situation.


    ¡°Roar~¡± CloudDargon used hisst card, Mountain Tiger¡¯s Roar! Everyone¡¯s attributes were raised. Lin Le crushed two gold coins. Everyone once again began a violent storm of attacks.


    Ye Cang¡¯s straight thrustbo appeared once again, so fast that Old Mar couldn¡¯t even react. However, the damage it dealt was limited. The speed at which Old Mar was healing was just too fast. Seeing the swordstaff beginning to emit a diabolical energy, he turned into a shadow which performed 6 attacks, then when he returned, he pulled out his heavy crossbow, and aimed at the back of Old Mar¡¯s head. Fire! The huge bolt directly shot through his skull. This attack brought about a significant amount of damage. After pulling the trigger, he once again left a water clone behind and moved away to begin casting a me Burst...


    Old Mar was furious. He turned and chopped towards Ye Cang, but he didn¡¯t feel the expected feeling of chopping through bones and flesh. He immediately knew it was a fake, but the water clone had already exploded, pushing him back, causing him to stagger. Lin Le lowered his body, waiting for his chance. CloudDragon once again grabbed the opportunity tounch the boss into the air. Spyingde¡¯s dagger and de danced, only leaving behind shadows. YellowSprings activated the anti-cavalry de¡¯s Bloodmoon Chop!


    Lin Le leapt over dragging his handcart, and smashed old Mar into a wall. Ye Cang¡¯s me burst arrived at this time, smashing him deeper into the wall. ckIce and GreenDew were about to cast a magic missile at the frankenstein monster but saw this chance. They suddenly changed targets, and their chain of magic missiles all smashed into Old Mar¡¯s skeletal body, further embedding him into the wall.


    The system still hadn¡¯t said anything. CloudDragon saw that the number of ghosts were increasing. Was this guy unkible!?


    ¡°Looks like you all still don¡¯t understand the gap between us...¡± Old Mar easily jumped out of the wall as if nothing had happened. He reached out a hand to straighten his crooked head, then raised his swordstaff, preparing a big move.


    ¡°Interrupt him!¡± CloudDragon shouted, then took the lead to charge over, however it was toote. No one made it in time. All their movement skills were on cooldown.


    Ye Cang stared closely at Old Mar¡¯s magic. When it was just about to be cast! Steal Spell! Seed! You have to seed!!


    Sess!


    Ye Cang was delighted. He felt the power of the spell he had stolen. Netherworld Shock!


    CloudDragon and the others saw that Old Mar¡¯s spellcasting had stopped. Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly realized, and turned to look at Ye Cang right hand which was covered in a ghostly blue magic. So it¡¯s my bro¡¯s Steal Spell!


    ckIce was rmed. That skill can even steal a boss¡¯s ultimate spell!? Impossible! It must be a fluke. That skill must have very strict conditions to use. He must have activated it at the perfect moment, and got lucky on top of that. Also, the boss wasn¡¯t expecting it. But I still can¡¯t deny that, that skill, if used well, could really turn a battle around.


    ¡°Steal Spell!? You! Wait! You¡¯re a half-elf!? Disgusting mixed-breed!¡± Old Mar was already doubtful. How was that knight so proficient in magic? He never expected him to be a half-elf!


    ¡°Netherworld Shock!¡± Ye Cang threw out the ghostly blue energy, which engulfed old Mar. All the armor on his body began breaking, thoroughly inflicting heavy damage. Even the ck ghostly imaged looked like they were suffering...


    The shock brought Old Mar down to his knees. CloudDragon and the others knew they had to use this chance to take his life. They couldn¡¯t give him anymore opportunities!!


    The swordstaff stabbed into the ground, and a pair of skeletal hands emitted a dark energy on the hilt. White spirits rushed out from the ground. Soon, some sort of gas also started leaking out from the ground. Everyone¡¯s health began to fall very quickly. Was this still not enough? Ye Cang pulled out his longbow, and quickly aimed and shot continuously. The swordstaff formed a protective screen, blocking the arrows. CloudDragon and the others felt like they were treading through a marsh, and even had to deal with attacks from spirits...


    Is this the end? ThornyRose sighed. This was too abnormal. They clearly just gained the advantage, so how did this suddenly happen... She saw that the frankenstein monster was quickly healing with the help of the strange gas. They fought the whole time for damn nothing...


    A ck shadow broke through the swordstaff¡¯s protection and longsword stabbed into Old Mar¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s you... that little thing...¡± The light in Old Mar¡¯s eye¡¯s began to fade out as he looked at the man in front of him.


    CloudDragon and Ye Cang both sighed in relief. It¡¯s the mayor! As expected of the mayor who was also boss of the guards. He had some moves.


    ¡°Gauteng, everything will meet it¡¯s end. Father... you can rest in peace now.¡± Mar pulled out his longsword with a sigh. The mes in his father¡¯s head gradually stopped burning, but he said one final thing before his death. ¡°The Hall of Shadows... will cleanse this world...¡±


    Everyone heard the keyword ¡®Hall of Shadows¡¯. CloudDragon raised his eyebrows. This must be an evil organization outside the beginner viges.

 Chapter 171: Curiosity Sent Them Fleeing

    <h4>Chapter 171: Curiosity Sent Them Fleeing</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s the Hall of Shadows?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°An old and sinister organization. During the Cmity War, as the major races were near victory, some of them tasted the powers of darkness and death. They began questioning their beliefs and very quickly, the Hall of Shadows and the equally famous Spirit Schrs Union were formed. Different from the Hall of Shadows, the Spirit Schrs Union is famous for their ck magic guild, and necromancy guild. They¡¯re as famous as the guilds for the other branches of magic.¡± Mar slowly exined.


    ¡°Hellooo! You menfolk! We¡¯re still fighting over here!¡± ThornyRose was speechless at their nonchnt chatter.


    ¡°White Hair, Iron Fist, you guys go help. I¡¯m going to take a break...¡± Mar sat down on a stone coffin and looked at his father¡¯s body, sinking into thought.


    Without Gauteng, the frankenstein monster became much weaker. It fell quickly under everyone¡¯sbined efforts. ThornyRose once again blocked Ye Cang from looting the body. Lin Le went to loot, and noticed that Mayor Mar was staring at his father¡¯s corpse. He began contemting how he should loot old Mar¡¯s. He arrived beside beside old Mar¡¯s body and his two hands came together. ¡°Rest in peace...¡±


    Then he instantly snached all the items off the corpse. Ye Cang saw Mar snap out of his thoughts with a relieved expression, and smiled. He began to take apart the undead and throw them into the cart.


    ¡°On my way here, I didn¡¯t see a single skeleton. Even mayor Sayle¡¯s body was nowhere to be seen. Where did they all go?¡± Mar recalled and asked doubtfully.


    Everyone looked towards Ye Cang, then towards the handcart that probably contained a mountain of bones.


    ¡°Umm, I put them all in the handcart... We were nning to rebury themter...¡± Ye Cang said with a straight face.


    ThornyRose and the other¡¯s paled as they recalled something and quickly covered their mouths. Bull sh*t! You were clearly nning to turn them all into biochemical weapons!


    ¡°That handcart... Eh~ turns out you have an Armed Merchant? This is a signature item of any armed merchants, a Magic Handcarts...¡± Mar said, looking towards the handcart which had a deceptively enormous capacity. Then he pointed at a hole at the back of the room. ¡°Dust to dust. Earth to earth. Throw them in there. Let them continue their slumber...¡±


    Mar said and then carried his father¡¯s body to the hole. ¡°Farewell. You will forever be Really New Vige¡¯s hero and my father...¡±


    Ye Cang struggled internally as he pulled the cart to the hole, and poured all the remains down. Wah~ why is the system showing these number? 23/300. He poured in a few more and it increased to 27/300. What would happen when it filled up? Curious, he continued throwing in corpses. He was originally nning to secretly keep some as ingredients, but now he began dumping them out without a thought. All the skeletons and zombies poured out. 150... 200... 299... 300!


    An overwhelming and withered roar sounded out from the abyss. Everyone looked over. A huge skeleton crawled out, stunning everyone. Just the head that poked out of the abyss was 5 meters across! The mes in it¡¯s eyes appeared iparably cold. Ye Cang and Mayor Mar blinked, looking at the enormous skeleton that was within arms reach. That terrifying aura... they both broke out in cold sweat.


    Tomb¡¯s Bone Demon (Hidden Event Boss ¨C Abyss)


    Ye Cang was drenched in cold sweat and beganughing dryly while waving his hand. ¡°That... uncle skeleton, how are you? Goodbye!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he pushed the handcart and charged away with a Dashing Straight Thrust and even activated his shoes¡¯s speed boost.


    ¡°What are you waiting for!? Hurry and run! This thing isn¡¯t something we can defeat! Back to town!¡± Old Mar had already escaped like a meteor as soon as the boss showed up. He saw that ThornyRose, CloudDragon and the others were still staring nkly at the super huge skeleton, and roared at them. Then without any feeling ofradery, he booked it out the door. Everyone quickly snapped out of their revelry and scrambled to catch up. Lin Le unsummoned his handcart and followed behind Mayor Mar. It was now time to show off his running talent! Old Mar looked at Lele who was just behind him. This little guy retreats so fast!


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    An enormous stone hand reached through the stone door, and grabbed GreenDew and ckIce who weregging behind, pulling them back into the room. ThornyRose looked back and saw GreenDew begging for help and then get thrown into the skeleton¡¯s mouth. Little Green... I¡¯ll see you in town...


    ckIce¡¯s heart sank. She was going to die again...


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn back!¡± Old Mar said while takingrge stride, maintaining his lead. ¡°Mother of god, that scared the crap out of this old man. There¡¯s actually such a big guy down there... White Hair, Iron Fist. After we get back to town, bring more people and take this guy out!¡±


    This was a big scenario boss! They could tell just by looking at it¡¯s size. It wasn¡¯t something a little group could handle. They needed to borrow the strength of a guild. Spyingde raised his brows. None of Thorns and Roses, Mad War, or Freedom Alliance would give up the chance to kill this boss. For one, this boss might drop a Guild Charter. Moreover, the equipment will definitely surpass anything else in the beginner vige. This was basically something that shouldn¡¯t appear in a beginner vige...


    ThornyRose, CloudDragon and NnMoon all began to scheme. However, the most important thing was to run for their lives. It would not be worth it to die and lose experience... If they happened to also drop equipment, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get it back.


    Everyone rushed through the shaking passages. The ceiling had begun to cave in, and the path in front of them got blocked off! Mar¡¯s heart sank. Was it toote? Little Ye Tian was still calm while facing death. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Everyone saw that she was going into the sewers, and hurried after her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go from the sewers to the underground river, which should ultimately flow into Riley River!¡± Little Ye Tian exined.


    ¡°What if when we get there...¡± Spyingde replied. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but if something happened to Mayor Mar, it would affect their quest.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve analyzed Really New Vige¡¯s map. Although the river will flow underground, but if we keep following it, it will definitely flow into Riley River!¡± Little Ye Tian said confidently. CloudDragon looked at her, rather surprised. This girl¡¯s analytical ability was so powerful. Along the journey, CloudDragon had already discovered how smart she was.


    ¡°Listen to the girl. We have no other way anyways!¡± Mar took the lead to go down to the sewers. Everyone exchanged nces and nodded. They really had no other choice! They caught up to Mar and everyone followed Little Ye Tian¡¯s lead. The ceiling in the sewers also began to slowly crumble. The underground river was now in front of them. Everyone stopped. Little Ye Tian threw her shield into the water and then sat down on it, floating on the surface...


    Ye Cang smiled and then dived in. CloudDragon jumped in behind him. Everyone sensed that the tomb was about to copse on top of them! There wasn¡¯t much time, so they all leapt into the underground river!


    The rapidly flowing river pushed everyone away from the copsing ruins. Little Ye Tian saw that in front of them, the river submerged underground, so she put away her shield and took a deep breath! Mar also took a deep breath. Everyone all dived and swam as if their life depended on it. Their life really did depend on if they could get past this tunnel of unknown length!!

 Chapter 172: Bone Mask

    <h4>Chapter 172: Bone Mask</h4>


    CloudDragon and Thornyrose saw that Ye Cang was like a fish in the water. He had such abnormal speed and agility. Moreover, he could actually breath! How could he breath in the water!? Who in the world could defeat him underwater like this!? But right now, ThornyRose shouted towards him. ¡°Bring Mar out of here! Don¡¯t mind us!¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. He grabbed Mar and quickly swam ahead. In a sh, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s limited field of view.


    Blue Scaled Pioneer... No one else thought that it would actually give him such a blessing. Mar watched as Ye Cang carried him through with a calm expression. Soon, they saw a faint light in the distance. They came out of a cave in the bottom of the river, and discovered it was currently evening. It appears that the moon was bright tonight.


    Ye Cang and Mar broke through the surface and looked around in all directions. The watery moon was now above their heads. They both sighed in relief and climbed onto the shore.


    Mar gasped for breath as he sat by the water. He looked around and smiled. ¡°This is the lower portion of Riley River. You should hurry and go save the others...¡±


    Ye Cang flipped and dived back down under the water. Swimming against the stream to get to the others. He began bringing them out two at a time. Little Ye Tian release the breath she was holding. They were lucky that her father could swim as fast as a fish in water, otherwise, it would have been difficult to make it through that tunnel...


    Everyone reachednd and looked towards the graveyard. They saw all the birds and fauna scrambling away in rm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to town first...¡± Mar said and then started walking in the direction of Really New Vige.


    ¡°What do we do about the boss?¡± ThornyRose began the important conversation.


    ¡°This quest was originally ours, so the boss should also be ours.¡± YellowSprings said, stating his opinion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. We need to distribute the equipment first. ording the the agreement, I¡¯ll be taking one piece first.¡± CloudDragon hinted at Lele to take out the drops and let him see them. Lin Le looked towards Ye Cang. After getting permission he took out the 5 items that the two bosses had dropped. ¡°Pick, but the set pieces are mine...¡±


    CloudDragon nodded. There wouldn¡¯t be any point in taking the set pieces anyways. He looked through the equipment and took a Distinguished Quality ne. Lin Le then took the set piece which was a damaged skeletal mask. It looked like it would be very heavy. The mask was part broken, revealing one of Lin Le¡¯s eyes and half his mouth. It looked especially domineering when matched with his body full of bone armor.


    Gauteng¡¯s Bone Face (Distinguished ¨C Set)


    Category: Bone Mask


    Requirements: 45 Strength, 40 Constitution.


    +7 Defence


    +9 Strength


    +7 Constitution


    +15 Dark Resistance


    +5% Will


    Dreadful Gaze: Activate the strength contained in the mask for a chance to deal 30 illusion damage to the target and inflict it with a fear, rendering them unable to move. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Another set effect also appeared.


    Gauteng¡¯s Netherworld Shock: Draw strength from the set to cast a Netherworld Shock at the target, dealing 100 damage along with a chance to knockback or knockdown nearby targets. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Lin Le gave the remaining 3 items to Ye Cang. As for the items he and CloudDragon had taken away, no oneined. It was already decided on beforehand, although they did feel a bit of regret. As for Lin Le, this as already his 5th set piece. It was probably also the final piece, because he was already emitting a ghostly blue aura.


    Eventually, ThornyRose was able to get information on the Netherworld Shock skill. With this skill, Lele, was now a bulldozer. Right now, there were few light armored yers that had more than 100 health. Even she herself didn¡¯t even have 200. Ahh... Set items... Too OP. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    Ye Cang took out the three items and posted their stats. They were the swordstaff, a spellcaster ring, and a heavy armor.


    Ains¡¯ Corrupted Swordstaff (Distinguished ¨C Extremely Valuable)


    Category: Magic Swordstaff


    Requirements: 40 Intelligence, 35 Wisdom, 30 Strength


    Damage: 21 ¨C 24


    +8 Spell Power


    +8 Intelligence


    +6 Wisdom


    +5 Strength


    Additional Shadow Damage: 7 ¨C 9


    Spirit Bind: Select an area. Targets in the area be slowed by 60% and receive 3 damage per second for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Puzzle Ring (Distinguished ¨C Treasure)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +6 Intelligence


    +6 Wisdom


    +5 Constitution


    +4 Spell Power


    Puzzle Ring Effect: Activate to turn 20 health into 20 mana. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    Composite Spirit Armor (Distinguished ¨C Treasure)


    Category: Heavy Armor


    Requirements: 70 Constitution, 40 Strength


    +11 Defence


    +10 Constitution


    +5 Strength


    +9% Stun Resistance


    7% Damage Reduction


    All three were top quality equipment for this stage of the game. The swordstaff¡¯s stat requirements was too harsh for most yers. There weren¡¯t any other warmages or magic swordsmen who could use it, so Ye Cang got it without anypetition. He somewhat reluctantly gave up his rapier and equipped it. That high 24 damage as well as the additional shadow damage and that crowd control active were just too good to refuse. He tried swinging it around to test it and it didn¡¯t feel too bad...


    ThornyRose looked at the swordstaff, and faintly raised her eyebrows. This sort of weapon was really too suited to his all-rounder build.


    Next was the all important ring. CloudDragon had hesitated on whether to pick the ring or the ne. Right now, there wasn¡¯t any potions to restore mana, and other methods were also few. However, that guy¡¯s cooking had that effect. The pdin¡¯s aura also had mana regeneration. He faintly sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s bid on the ring.¡±


    ThornyRose also really wanted it for GreenDew. 20 mana could be very useful in certain situations. Moreover, the ring added Constitution. 5 points of Constitution was a whole 15 health. For a fragile mage, it was good to have a bit more health. Everything was good except one little thing, the 20 health cost for using the ability. If it was used when the user didn¡¯t even have 20 health left, it would just be suicide.


    Little Ye Tian was also thinking about it. She could do a lot with 20 mana. She could cast a holy shield or a healing spell. The cooldown was also alright at 20 minutes. It could pretty much be used once a battle. As a healer, it would help her survive better. Also, as a pdin, she had much more health than a pure spellcaster, however her mana wasn¡¯t as high, so this ring would be very useful for her. She would do her utmost to get it...


    NnMoon smiled bitterly. The final boss didn¡¯t drop anything for assassins. It was all fighter and spellcaster equipment. She wouldn¡¯t even think about the ring, someone¡¯s coin pouch will probably bleed for it.


    ¡°50 starting bid, half federal dors.¡±Ye Cang looked at everyone and saw no one disagree, so he began.


    ¡°100 gold.¡± Little Ye Tian directly jumped the price.


    CloudDragon furrowed his brows. He needed to save some money, especially gold. Moreover, that ring used up 20 health, so it really suited the little girl.


    ThornyRose saw that CloudDragon had given up, so she also didn¡¯t raise the price. Incase that girl gave up, if she had to pay so much gold, she would have trouble in the next town. The gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses.

 Chapter 173: Rights of Attribution

    <h4>Chapter 173: Rights of Attribution</h4>


    Little Ye Tian already knew the others were trying to save gold. Especially after all those money-making schemes of her father¡¯s. Fighting king could still procure gold from the ck market, but the amount was limited. The amount of gold in the game right now was limited. As for Sister Rose, it didn¡¯t need to be said. She could barely be considered theirpanion.


    In the end, the ring went to Little Ye Tian at a price of 100 gold. After distributing it, they ended up spending over 60 gold.


    ¡°The breastte. Let¡¯s have Shaking Bear, me, and VastSea roll for it.¡± ThornyRose said, taking the breastte from Ye Cang¡¯s hands.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t take this opportunity to earn a bit more. Instead, the breastte went to the Zhang Zhengxiong with a roll of 91. He immediately put it on. ThornyRose knew that even if she rolled and got it, she probably couldn¡¯t wear it yet and would have to give it to him anyways. The stats were good but she was still a bit away from that 70 Constitution requirement. VastSea probably hadn¡¯t reached it either. She watched as he put on therge silvery white breastte, and once again smiled bitterly. He became even harder.


    VastSea knew that with the heavy armors stats on top of that pdin¡¯s original stats, he was probably the hardest yer with the highest health. Just his auras increased quite a bit of health, and he wore top quality equipment. VastSea could only smile bitterly along with ThornyRose.


    ¡°Distributions are done. Now we can discuss what to do with the boss.¡± NnMoon took the lead to bring it up.


    ¡°Just like YellowSprings said earlier, this quest line is Mad War¡¯s, so this boss will be ours.¡± CloudDragon said simply.


    ¡°You want to hog it all to yourself!?¡± NnMoon¡¯s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t? Freedom Alliance...¡±CloudDragon snorted and said proudly. The Freedom Alliance, humph~ Even if NnPureSoul was here, so what?


    ¡°You!?¡± NnMoon¡¯s expression became even more tense. The Freedom Alliance¡¯s main force wasn¡¯t in Really New Vige. It could be said that the strongest force in Really New Vige was Mad War. Fighting King¡¯s rallying power wasn¡¯t something she couldpare with. Moreover, PureSoul wasn¡¯t here... She could only hold back her anger.


    ThornyRose had nothing to say. The other two both represented china¡¯s top 4 guilds. Under these circumstances, this boss no longer had anything to do with her. She already expected that Fighting King wouldn¡¯t allow them to get involved.


    ¡°About that. Brother CloudDragon, not getting any benefits out of it is not something I can ept...¡± Ye Cang stepped up and said with an indifferent smile.


    CloudDragon stared at him. That guy really does have a say in it. Mayor Mar entrusted both of us to this task. Moreover, he had a high position with both Really New Vige and the fishmen, so he could probably muster up an army of guards and fishmen. ¡°1 item...¡±


    ¡°Half...¡± Ye Cang said, maintaining his smile. He directly opened his mouth and spat out this word.


    ThornyRose looked between him and CloudDragon. Seeing it in person and in a video really was different. That damn lowlife who¡¯s usually as free as the wind and light as the clouds can have such a powerful aura.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, party leader PaleSnow...¡± YellowSprings sneered with his evil looking face.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, he¡¯s smiling at you with evil intent! Let me kill him! Ok!?¡± Lin Le took out his big sword and waited for themand. He pouted and stared at YellowSprings while his nostrils shout out steam.


    YellowSprings sighed. Right now, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to defeat him, let alone now that he had 4 set effects. Even if his control was better, he would still be steamrolled. Moreover, this midget wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with... He stared back at Lin Le and took on a defensive stance.


    VastSea remained silent. He couldn¡¯t guess what they were thinking, so he positioned himself somewhere he could easily rush to help.


    ThornyRose also remained silent. Since Mad War was around, it had nothing to do with her. At most, she¡¯d be able to get some leftovers.


    CloudDragon blinked and then his lips raised into a smile. ¡°Based on what...¡±


    ¡°The boss was summoned by me. I spent so many materials so I have to make up my losses, right? Moreover, the mayor mentioned that he was leaving it up to me and you... which also means I get half.¡± Ye Cang said slowly.


    ¡°And if I say no?¡± CloudDragon said coldly as he continued to stare at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Humph~ In that cause... I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have an easy time fighting this boss...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong crossed his arms and sneered.


    ¡°Are you threatening me!?¡± CloudDragon turned his head. His de like gaze intersected with Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s fearless gaze.¡±ÄãÊÇÍþвÎÒÂð!?¡±ÔÆÁú±ð¹ýÍ·º®ÉùµÀ£¬ÆäÈñÀûÈçÈеÄÑÛÉñÓëÕÅÕýÐÛÑÛÖÐÄÇÎÞ¾åµÄÇáÃïÏà´¥£¬»ðҩζʮ×ã¡£


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked coldly.


    ThornyRose looked at Zhang ZhengXiong, who was full of fighting spirit, confronting Fighting King. This guy, whether it¡¯s his attitude, his decisions or his skill; when he matures, he will be a superstar who canpete with Fighting King. Right now, it might be too early, after all, they just started ying recently. I hope that damn lowlife and the other¡¯s aren¡¯t the kind who turn out short lived. It would be such a pity. Although she despised Ye Cang, but she thought highly of their natural talent. Ye Cang¡¯s omnipotent style, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s courageous style, and Lin Le¡¯s forceful style...


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong! How can you say that!? Are we the kind of people who would bring an army of guards and fishmen to make a mess!? Brother CloudDragon, don¡¯t take offense. This brother of mine is just too straight forwards...¡± Ye Cang shouted at Zhang ZhengXiong, and then turned to smile indifferently at CloudDragon.


    CloudDragon became furious. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Thorns and Roses or the Freedom Alliance. Even if they came, it would be futile. He was only slightly worried about this bastard causing trouble by bringing Really New Vige¡¯s guards. Equipment was secondary. Most important was that it might drop a Guild Charter. This was something they must absolutely get. Although he wanted to fight it out with them, but this concerned Mad War¡¯s future. His brows faintly furrowed. ¡°Alright, however, if the Guild Charter drops, it¡¯s ours...¡±


    ¡°Deal...¡± Ye Cang said, nodding his head.


    Everyone returned to town. Mayor Mar told everyone toe back when it was daytime to receive their reward, and then returned to have fun with his wife. CloudDragon and Ye Cang had discussed the entire way back and reached an agreement. Ye Cang had also given him the information about the ck werewolf questline.


    NnMoon was frowning the entire way back. When they got back to town, she humphed and then left. Really New Vige might have Mad War¡¯s main force, but I won¡¯t let you have it easy...


    ¡°I think she¡¯ll try to hinder us...¡± VastSea looked at NnMoon¡¯s back and said quietly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if she brings together those few me Dragon Union and Misty Rain House members...¡± ckIce, who had resurrected, crossed her arms and was not impressed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± CloudDragon said after ncing at NnMoon¡¯s back.

 Chapter 174: ThornyRose’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 174: ThornyRose¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    ¡°If there are people, then there will be conflicts...¡± FrozenCloud thought of a phrase she had heard in a book.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to meet in front of Mar¡¯s ce for the reward tomorrow!¡± Ye Cang shouted towards NnMoon.


    ¡°Mm...¡± NnMoon didn¡¯t turn back. She actually thought very highly of Ye Cang, but this was something concerning Mad war and her own Freedom Alliance¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Good teammate, I¡¯ll alsoe and help you deal with outsiders...¡± ThornyRose quickly pulled Ye Cang over and said with a smile.


    ¡°Mad War will be there. Whether youe or not won¡¯t make a difference...¡± Little Ye Tian poked her head over and said indifferently.


    ThornyRose ground her teeth. This damn girl! Has she never said something nice in her life? She¡¯s more annoying than FrozenBlood! To think I actually brought her to level...


    ¡°Depends on the situation. We can talk about it after getting a few pieces...¡± Ye Cang said, thinking it over. Besides the fact that she was mentally unstable, violent, and loved to take advantage of others; she was not a bad person. Since he hade to an agreement with CloudDragon, he didn¡¯t really need to call the guards and fishmen anymore. But to go with just the few of them, it feltcking. So taking the girls with them wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the big boss¡¯s appearance had be big news in Really New Vige.


    ¡°Did you guys know? It turns out the boss was summoned by brother hero...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you? Mad War¡¯s people already have the boss surrounded. Just approaching the graveyard will spell your death...¡±


    ¡°Mad War is too tyrannical!¡±


    ¡°They are Mad War. What can you do about it? What¡¯s more, even if you went, the best you could do is watch...¡±


    ¡°The handcart sisters are back in town!¡±


    ¡°Go! There¡¯s definitely some new merchandise!¡±


    ¡°As expected of brother hero¡¯s group! The handcart is filled with top quality equipment...¡±


    FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian were once again surrounded by a crowd. They spent some time selling, then handed anything that went unsold to granny Rica to sell at her store. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he continued his gem iying business, continuing to rake in the gold. Lin Le patrolled around the town showing off and receiving everyone¡¯s hopeful gazes.


    ¡°Look at Mad Devil Le! That mask is too damn cool!¡±


    ¡°Brother Le! I want to have your child!¡±


    ¡°Brother Le! Carry me!¡±


    As for Ye Cang and ThornyRose, they were in the grocery store, discussing tomorrow¡¯s ns.


    ThornyRose was rolling her eyes. F**k! He actually wants us as decoration to show off! ¡°Do you really n to show off so much? About Cheerful Fments, have you thought of what kind of guild you¡¯ll be? What sort of scale are you aiming for?¡±


    ThornyRose thought that Ye Cang would be the type to form a big guild and take many members. Although he was currently famous, he stillcked a good opportunity.


    ¡°Mini Guild. Probably just a couple people...¡± Ye Cang smiled proudly.


    ThornyRose froze. Then what do you need to show off for! This guy... this guy was simply... weird. I thought he would want to act big and arrogant. She covered her forehead. It seemed like her thinking was still naive. She raised her head to look at Ye Cang¡¯s proud smile, and her heart felt stuffy. She sighed and said: ¡°Whatever you want. Oh right, are you interested in ying for the clubs...?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a club?¡± Ye Cang blinked, looking nk. ThornyRose sighed deeply, suddenly missing having that hateful little girl around. At least, she wouldn¡¯t need to exin everything to him. ¡°To join in the league...¡±


    ¡°Whats a league?¡± Ye Cang once again blinked nkly at her.


    ThornyRose issued a string of curses in her heart. Her two fists clenched tightly. Just how ignorant is this person that ims to be a professional gamer! ¡°It¡¯s a worldwide gamingpetition organized. Just pretend it¡¯s something like a basketball tournament. There are many clubs and they allpete for a spot in the Great Christmas War and for the title of world¡¯s best. As for the rules, there are many different kinds. First there¡¯s the 2nd greatest professionalpetition the S rank tournament, then A rank. As for the best, it¡¯s the Chrysanthemum Cup and the Shadow Cup. The 2nd is a tournament in honor of Angelite.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded. He then looked at ThornyRose and said: ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all. I think I¡¯ve heard about it before when I was changing channels on the tv...¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose¡¯s chest felt stuffy. Knowing about the tournaments should bemon sense! What the heck are you even watching on TV!? Do you not pay any attention to thepetitions? ¡°There¡¯s money to be made! It also doesn¡¯t conflict with the game! The more you win, the more money you get. Plus, you¡¯ll be paid wages and you¡¯ll be provided insurance! You even get paid holidays!¡±


    To someone like Ye Cang who rarely changed the channel and only watched dramas, ThornyRose felt helpless as she didn¡¯t know how to handle him. She saw that he once again stared at her nkly and then raise his head to contemte.


    Before even 1 second.


    ¡°Deal! Give~ me~ five!!¡± Ye Cang reached out his hand. ThornyRose had been startled by Ye Cang¡¯s sudden shout, and while betweenughter and tears, she reached out to p his hand. This guy, what is going on in his head? What did he think about in that tiny amount of time? Does he even understand what we¡¯re talking about!? Perhaps he wasn¡¯t even thinking from the start! She sighed. Whatever, I¡¯ll just discuss it with Shaking Bear and that damn girlter. This guy sometimes feels calm and collected, but other times he seems like a natural airhead and dumbass. Just what sort of outrageous thoughts goes through that head of his...


    ThornyRose covered her forehead and then left the general store to meet up with FrozenBlood and GreenDew.


    ¡°You really n to allow them into the club?¡± FrozenBlood asked.


    ThornyRose nodded. ¡°Our lineup is really too weak, and they¡¯re really promising. We¡¯re especiallycking in types like Zhang ZhengXiong. Most importantly, we¡¯re almost out of time. If we don¡¯t decide on our lineup soon, then we¡¯ll have to wait till next year. Have you talked to Spyingde?¡±


    ¡°He said he would think it over...¡± FrozenBlood nodded. The current Thorns and Roses really was desperate, like Rose had said. Most of the outstanding athletes had already been taken by the 4 great guilds as well as the few other strong guilds. Although some of the remaining athletes were not bad, however... none of them were ideal. They had dyed choosing up till now, so their lineup didn¡¯t have enough yers. If they continued to dy, when thepetitiones around, it would turn out just likest time. Last time, they had to have Little Jade and the others substitute. Although they were also professional yers, but there was still quite a gappared to a truepetition yer.


    ¡°When we have time, show them the unused characters and let them try it out...¡± ThornyRose said, then received a contract that Little Ye Tian had sent over. This girl...


    FrozenBlood faintly smiled, a feeling of expectation welling up. What will Thorns and Roses be like after adding this new blood...

 Chapter 175: Pair of Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 175: Pair of Heroes</h4>


    ¡°Bro, we can also join in thepetition...?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled.


    ¡°I heard from her that we can make money and that there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict so I agreed. Little Tian, how do you feel about it?¡± Ye Cang looked at his his capable little helper daughter and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re just an emergency measure. In the past 2 seasons, a few of Thorns and Roses¡¯ main force retired, and they originally didn¡¯t have many people. Adding to that, they wasted too much time early on, leading to them being short on strength this season. The season is about to start, so they¡¯re having trouble finding good athletes and they¡¯re beginning to feel a bit anxious...¡± Lin Le nodded at Little Tian¡¯s analyses and added in: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand...¡±


    Little Ye Tian red at Lin Le. There¡¯s no way you understand! She continued to say: ¡°Thorns and Roses is considered middle rank among the clubs. Their change in yers was a bit sudden so they are currently at a low point. If we join, we¡¯ll probably have many chances to appear, but we¡¯ll have to see what characters they have left for us.¡±


    ¡°We can talk about itter, let¡¯s eat breakfast first...¡± Ye Cang saw that it was about time. Everyone logged off to eat breakfast.


    Ye Cang got up and saw breakfast was already made as well as a note beside it. ¡°The band is rehearsing. Be back at night. I¡¯ve made curry and put it in the fridge. Heat it up yourself for lunch and dinner...¡±


    The four of them ate their breakfast and then left their cottage to enjoy the breeze. Zhang ZhengXiong brought Lin Le and Little Ye Tian on a jog for exercise. Then, they all went back into the game.


    Really New Vige¡¯s events were also the focus of the other beginner viges. They were currently all discussing what the first big event boss would drop. Everyone was curious, jealous, and looking forwards to the conflict. For example, the fight between the 4 great guilds had already gone for so long without a conclusion, that it had already be a truth.


    Really New Vige Town Hall.


    Ye Cang brought everyone to go receive their rewards. As for CloudDragon, he had already brought his people, received their rewards, and then returned his attention to the big event boss. They could only ept sess, failure wasn¡¯t an option, because all of china, even the whole world, were all focused here. Mad War couldn¡¯t afford to mess this up.


    ¡°That skeleton demon, can you and iron fists handle it?¡± Mar asked worried.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem. Iron Fist has many people...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Here¡¯s your reward. You should hurry and go prepare. The people around there are bing anxious...¡± Mar said, then sat down and returned to his documents.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯vepleted one of the main quests ¡®The Evil Wizard Must Die¡¯. Received 2300 experience, a random ss talent, a randommon talent, a random ss skill, 1 skill point, 10 gold coins, 5 gold bars, and a small emerald.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received the ss talent ¨C Ranged Master (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): +12 Dexterity, +6 Ranged Weapon Proficiency, +2% uracy correction.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received themon talent ¨C Rapid Reflex (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): +5 Dexterity, +5 Reflex, +3% Movement speed.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve received the ss skill ¨C Multishot (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Shoot an enchanted arrow that will split into 4, each dealing 75% damage. Cost: 9 mana. Cooldown: 30 seconds.¡±


    ThornyRose was happy. The rewards for the quests so far have been exceptionally generous, and they even had the werewolf quest leftover. Most importantly, this time, she had actually received an epic grade ss talent. It added a percentage of her defence to her damage! FrozenBlood also received an epic grade one, while GreenDew got a super rare talent, but she didn¡¯t know how it was in that damn lowlife¡¯s party.


    Ye Cang was feeling pretty good since he had received a super rare talent. He turned and looked at the things Lin Le had obtained.


    Rule No.1 of Alulu¡¯s Forceful Marketing ¨C The Truth is in the Fist (Heroic ¨C Beginner Level): +10 Heavy Weapons Proficiency, +15 Strength, Damage is Increased by 35% of Strength, every attack has a chance to be a crushing blow which deals an additional 50% damage.


    PS: The Great Violent Merchant ¨C Alulu, born in the Steel Empire. One of the continents greatest armed travelling merchants. Used a hammer made out of a meteorite ¨C Heavens Fall. Incredibly violent and short tempered. Once forced the ck dragon to buy rotten vegetables with his treasures. Forced a lich to buy shoddy holy texts. Provided the allied forces a great amount of equipment during the Cmity Wars. Also risked their life to crush a natural disaster stone monster on the Chilling Wind Mountains that no one else could destroy, buying the army much needed time. One of the greatest contributors to the Cmity Wars. History¡¯s Most Violent Merchant ¨C Alulu.


    ¡°If you open the door to realize Alulu was there to trade... Mm... Be ready to lose your family fortunes...¡± ¨C Wandering Minstrel


    Ye Cang raised his brows. It was a talent belonging to a hero, like his own. Lele¡¯s attack power had increased even further. Moreover, hismon talent was also a super rare physical type. It gave him +5 Strength and Constitution. As for the skill... Handcart Charge? The effects were pretty good. Next he looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and saw his gloomy appearance. He probably received another aura. ¡°Bro, if there¡¯s an active skill in the future, you have to buy it for me. That¡¯s my only wish...¡±


    Andarl¡¯s Light (Heroic ¨C Beginner Level): Aura effects are increased by 30%. For every aura you possess, gain +5% to all attributes.


    Aura of Toughness (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): +9 Defence, +9 Constitution, +7 Strength, +5% Movement Speed.


    Strong Willed (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): +10% Will.


    PS: The glorious horseman ¨C Andarl. One of the five great pdins of the holy church. He lead the allied force through the Moonlit Dream Forest and obtained the first victory against the cmity. He fought against the water spirit of the moonlitke ¨C Rincada and was defeated, but used thest of his holy power to perish together, once again making a great contribution to the allied forces.


    ¡°When Andarl is beside you, you will find you¡¯re more powerful than you imagine...¡±


    ThornyRose once again noticed that her health had risen by a lot! Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s auras pretty much raised her health by 70%. There was even 12 defence. This was too abnormal! GreenDew smiled bitterly. The aura actually more than doubled her health.


    Little Ye Tian and FrozenCloud both received epic grade ss talents and skills, as well as a raremon talent.


    Pdin¡¯s Prayer (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): +10 to light effects, +10 Constitution, +12 Wisdom, +10 Spell Focus.


    Blessing of Glory (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Chant 10 bars and 5 verses (25 seconds) to bless surrounding friendly forces with +10% all stats for 1 hour. Cost: 30 mana. Cooldown: none.


    Intelligent (Rare ¨C First Level): +5 Intelligence, +2% Will.

 Chapter 176: Guarding the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 176: Guarding the Cemetery</h4>


    As for FrozenCloud.


    Combo Master (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): +10 Strength, +10 Dexterity, +15% damage for each skill in thebo.


    Qi ¨C Copsing Fist (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Spend 50 qi to perform a fierce palm strike against the target, dealing 275% damage with +30 pration. Furthermore, has a chance to stun or knockback. Cooldown: 2 minutes.


    Toughness (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): +5 Defence, +5 Constitution.


    Ye Cang¡¯s party passed all their gold, gold bars, and gems to Little Ye Tian. ThornyRose¡¯s eyes became green with greed as she looked at Little Ye Tian. Just how much gold is in that damn girl¡¯s inventory...


    Neither of the two teams asked about each other¡¯s talents and skills. ThornyRose called all the Thorns and Roses members to meet up in town. Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le then acted all high and mighty, bringing everyone to march towards the cemetery.


    ¡°Look! Really New Vige¡¯s 3 brothers are leading the Thorns and Roses girls out! Let¡¯s go watch!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Hero, Brother Big Diamond, Brother Mad Devil Le... please bring me along! I¡¯ll warm your bed!¡±


    CloudDragon received news that Ye Cang had begun to move. The cemetery would definitely be a battleground. me Dragon Union, Freedom Alliance and Misty Rain House would all send people to interfere. They were probably all waiting for the boss fight to start. He would also have to guard against Falling Star and the Monarchs. He sneered, everyone just couldn¡¯t not pay attention to the 4 guilds.


    ...


    ¡°Big sister, about interfering with the boss. Most of Mad War¡¯s main forces are there. Wanting to snatch it is impossible... How are those three rising-stars?¡± NnPureSoulmunicated to NnMoon.


    ¡°I know... Mm... CloudDragon promised to give them half, excluding the Guild Charter that might drop...¡± NnMoon replied.


    ¡°What do you think of those 3 guys?¡± NnPureSoul knew clearly how fierce CloudDragon was. Even if the two of them fought, the results would be hard to predict, but CloudDragon¡¯s odds of sess were a bit higher.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the early parts of the game, but PaleSnow reacts very well in all situations whether it be with ranged, magic, or melee. He is amongst the top rank in every one of them for this part in the game. He really is an all-rounder who can switch freely. He also has a useful but disgusting cooking skill, but his personality is vile. His two brothers are also extremely strong. The pdin called HeavenShakingMight has auras that could grant arge increase to health, and he has a threatening presence. He was able to confront CloudDragon without being suppressed. Moreover, he¡¯s a cksmith. As for HappyAndCheerful, he now has a full set, making him extremely OP. He¡¯s a pure strength Heavy Weapon¡¯s user. When he fought with YellowSprings, YellowSprings was suppressed by him with just one hand. He also has a profession, he should be some sort of alchemist. Moreover, they aren¡¯t just 3. There¡¯s also a spellcasting type pdin girl. Her calcting ability is one of the best I¡¯ve ever seen. She also seems to have a retentive memory, and can map and visualise structures in her head. With a nce, she¡¯s able to calcte the speed and trajectory of a projectile...¡± NnMoon arranged and reported the data she had gathered on the three brothers as well as Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°Looks like this season, there will be some interesting newbies. I¡¯ve also met some rather surprising new yers here. I¡¯ll leave everything regarding Really New Vige to you, big sister...¡± NnPureSoul said with a smile.


    ¡°Mm...¡± NnMoon ended the call.


    ...


    Ye Cang and the others were acting grandiose as they met up with CloudDragon. The skeletal demon was continuously raising more undead in the distance. Ye Cang waved towards CloudDragon. ¡°Brother CloudDragon, we¡¯vee to cheer for you!!¡±


    CloudDragon looked unhappily at him, then turned towards Zhang ZhengXiong. One of the reasons why he agreed to give them half, besides the guards, was that this pdin¡¯s auras could improve the whole team by a level. They added each other as friendly forces, and then suddenly all the members who were within range of the aura gasps in amazement. Damn, our health is doubled! CloudDragon also froze. He received another aura reward! Not to mention that he¡¯s able to stack all these auras, the attributes also increased. That pdin, although he didn¡¯t have many skills, however, he must have talents rted to auras! Ye Cang¡¯s group attracted the attention of everyone. They looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s dumb expression, Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent smile, and Li Le¡¯s foolish airheaded look. If they attracted any more attention, they would be crushed under all the gazes.


    Ye Cang¡¯s party along with ThornyRose arrived at CloudDragon¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, what ns do you have for us?¡± Ye Cang asked with a smile.


    ¡°You, HappyAndCheerful, as well as Thorns and Roses will guard the east side. Help clean up any evil doers who mighte. The two pdins will join us in the boss fight...¡± CloudDragon knew that Ye Cang¡¯s ranged damage was ferocious, but what he cared about more than that was his PVP ability. He had so many skills including movement and stealth skills. ThornyRose too, as one of the top 5 tanks, her PVP ability was among the best. As for the two pdins, one could raise everyone¡¯s health and survivability with auras, and the other was support who had area healing and shielding which was rare at this time. Having these two for the boss fight was a must. As for HappyAndCheerful, there was no one better at fighting against crowds than this heavy weapons user.


    ThornyRose nodded. CloudDragon¡¯s arrangements were very reasonable. This sort of big event boss wasn¡¯t something that one or two strong yers could affect. The usual method was just to throw people at it. Although the more people around, the stronger the boss will be, however, they would be able to send a constant stream of people to fight it.


    ¡°Alright. A¡¯Xiong, Little Tian, you two go help. Me, Lele, and Lil¡¯Dino will go guard over there.¡± Ye Cang said, then left Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian. He went with ThornyRose towards the east.


    ckIce saw Lin Le walk past her,pletely disregarding her. ¡°Hey...¡±


    Lin Le turned around. His big eyes behind the bone mask blinked doubtfully. ¡°Who¡¯re you...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± ckIce¡¯s chest felt stuffy. YellowSprings quickly pulled her away. That midget doesn¡¯t make any sense. No one knows what might set him off and make him kill ckIce. Now that the midget has gathered the set, it is now certain that I will bepletely suppressed.


    Lin Le shrugged, and continued walking while being worshipped by his fangirls. GreenDew looked sympathetically at ckIce, and then sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which guild wille to cause trouble on this side, but I hope it¡¯s not the people from the me Dragon Union. I¡¯ve received so much of their money, so I¡¯d feel bad for killing them...¡± ThornyRose said with a smile, her longsword stabbed into the ground beside a grave.


    Ye Cang also smiled and sat on a metal fence. He raised his head to look at the hazy sky. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, can I just kill anyone whoes to cause trouble?¡± Lin Le jogged over with his big sword resting on his little shoulders, and asked with an innocent smile.


    ¡°Well... theoretically that¡¯s how it should be.¡± Ye Cang reached out to pet Lin Le¡¯s head.

 Chapter 177: Battle in the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 177: Battle in the Cemetery</h4>


    Lin Le pouted his lips and stared towards the eastern road.


    Ye Cang smiled indifferently and continued to gaze towards the oppressive gray sky. He recalled that on that day, the weather was also like this. He had brought a silver ring that he bought himself, and was full of hope, wanting to give it to her, but all he saw was her silhouette falling from a great height, and then a burst of blood. He had felt his heart being crushed, and before he knew it, he had walked to the scene. The rain poured down heavily. All he could do was hold her tightly, and talk about how they¡¯d always be together as he rushed her to the hospital...


    ¡°A¡¯Cang, by the time you see this letter, I would have already left for a far away ce. I also didn¡¯t want things to turn out this way, but I even more don¡¯t want to involve you two. It¡¯s already toote for me. I¡¯ll leave A¡¯Xiong to you. Help me take good care of him. Sorry... Love, Xue.¡±


    Ye Cang smiled painfully. You actually left so easily like you said you would...


    ThornyRose saw the deep-rooted grief in Ye Cang¡¯s expression, and became curious, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her brows furrowed: ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Ye Cang snapped out of his thoughts, and took a deep breath. He reached out his hand and drew his ranger¡¯s heavy bow, pulling it into a crescent. He used a stone tablet as cover, and his Eagle Eye¡¯s saw through the shadows of the forest. ¡°It¡¯s those few that you brought to the volcano...¡±


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly. ¡°It really turns out to be the me Dragon Union. Is NnMoon amongst them...?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen her yet...¡± Ye Cang shook his head.


    ¡°ColdFront, what a coincidence...¡± ThornyRose said as she saw the long haired man who was walking out of the shadows.


    The man who was called ColdFront, was me Dragon Union¡¯s representative in Really New Vige. He had brought HeavensDomain and ckLin1 to participate in the Freedom Alliance¡¯s battle against Mad War. Right now, he was furrowing his brows, looking at Ye Cang. ¡°It turns out...¡±


    A ck shadow flew over, and a pouty voice arrived: ¡°Kill! You viins who want to steal our boss, ept this righteous Lele¡¯s punishment!¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose froze. Lele¡¯s timing to attack was as iprehensible as always. She quickly took the lead to charge after him. ¡°Go! Ranged, attack! Melee, charge! Don¡¯t let them pass!!¡±


    Lin Le performed an Execute in the air, directly killing HeavensDomain who tried to block for ColdFront. The sword cut straight through him, chopping him in half, stunning everyone. Even ThornyRose was a bit stunned. Although HeavensDomain was just a substitute at the me Dragon Union¡¯s club, he was still strong. Who would have thought he would be taken out so easily by Lele. He had moved to cover ColdFront and gotpletely steamrolled...


    Lin Lended, and then shed with a spin. ColdFront was in a difficult situation and could only roll away frantically. He felt both grief and shock as he got up and immediately jumped back, getting out of Lin Le¡¯s range. The surrounding melee yers quickly rushed up to surround him.


    Lin Le activated his set¡¯s aura, then reversed his grip on his sword and stabbed it into the ground. Thend 30 meters around him became wilted, and a shadowy aura bubbled out from his body, making him look like a demon.


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly as she watched all the enemies charge towards Lin Le. Those melee sses couldn¡¯t even dent his HP. The more people there were, the harder Lele would be to kill. When there were many people around, that aura was just OP, not to mention his big sword¡¯s ability also restores health.


    ColdFront, who was forced to escape, was even more bitter. The range of this skill was just too big. He did the best he could to withdraw to the side, but Lin Le pressed on unceasingly. It was really one hit one kill. He just fought there amongst the crowd, his ring also continuously restoring his health based on his damage. The results of the battle quickly became apparent! Whirlwind strike! Like a meat grinder, he killed swathes of yers.


    Ye Cang casted a Healing Stream on Lin Le, making him even more difficult to kill. His heavy bow was then fully drawn. Multishot! The main arrow stabbed into ckLin¡¯s shoulder as she was casting, directly running through her, then splitting into multiple arrows, hitting the surrounding spellcasters. Double Shot! Under the effects of Rapid Fire, the 2nd volley came without rest, directly killing ckLin. He saw tens of arrows flying over and quickly ducked behind cover, activated his shoes¡¯ speed boost and began running as he shot! Each arrow would take out a spellcaster! He prioritized targeting the one¡¯s about toplete their spells.


    He ran to and fro, changing directions suddenly. Many arrows and fireballs flew past harmlessly until he rolled behind a tombstone and began casting me Burst. mes flickered in his hand as he recalled theyout of the enemies. He suddenly stood up and threw a crackling ball of fire, which went straight towards the enemy¡¯s few archers. It exploded, creating casualties all around. The originally few archers now had only a couple left. All this time, ThornyRose and her people were in a fierce melee, doing their best to lure the enemies into Lin Le¡¯s range.


    Ye Cang suddenly felt a chill on his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s raining...¡±


    It began to rain heavily.


    ...


    The scene changes to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s side.


    ¡°VastSea is dead! HeavenShakingMight, don¡¯t go up! We can¡¯t let you die! Even if you do nothing else, you need to stay alive for the aura! CloudWolf, CloudInk, you two tank together!¡± CloudDragon was givingmands under the pouring rain. He himself also couldn¡¯t go fight. If he were to die, this already chaotic situation would only be more chaotic!


    His back suddenly felt a chill. CloudDragon quickly raised his hand and blocked a dagger that wasing at him. His brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively, I¡¯m just here to join in the activities...¡± Spyingde smiled. He pulled back his dagger and then suddenly leapt back behind a bush, disappearing without any signs of further activity.


    The corners of CloudDragon¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He didn¡¯t bother having anyone go chase, because if they went, they would just be sending themselves to their deaths...


    Zhang ZhengXiong was standing in the middle of a crowd like a battle standard, feeling bored and ying Rock Paper Scissors with Little Ye Tian. Seeing the Mad War members advancing, crashing into the boss like a wave. Once one group died, the next one would immediately take their ce. It was a very desperate fight. Some would climb up to the boss¡¯s shoulders to attack, and magic continuously bombarded it. This sort of boss really isn¡¯t something a small party can handle, at least for now. He turned his head and saw CloudDragon and Spyingde¡¯s short fight and said with contempt: ¡°Those two sure are boring...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Spyingde¡¯s speed is fast, and in this kind of situation, Fighting King can¡¯t afford to chase. This battle can¡¯t do without hismanding. On the east side, Father, Lele, and Sister Rose has already confronted the me Dragon Union. The live broadcast shows that Lele has already killed over 200 yers...¡± Little Ye Tian showed him the broadcast. Zhang ZhengXiong was filled with envy. The PVP over there looks like so much fun and I¡¯m f**king stuck here acting as a battle standard! He directly sat down and began to watch the broadcast with Little Ye Tian.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw variousments worshipping Really New Vige¡¯s three brothers scrolling by. ¡°Tsk~ Tsk~ My bro and Lele are both blockheads. If it was me there, I¡¯d already be surrounded by pretty girls...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that NnMoon wille from the north side. Although there¡¯s no path, but there¡¯s a climbable hill. She¡¯ll be able to directly deal heavy damage to the members fighting the boss.¡± CloudDragon heard Little Ye Tian¡¯s words, and thought it over. What she said is correct. It turns out that this girl is also not as simple as she seems. She seemed to have the mind of a strategist, able to be aware of the entire battlefield. ¡°YellowSprings, bring people to the northern hills and guard it well. Failure is not an option!¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me...¡± YellowSprings narrows his eyes and smiled as he brought some people and left.


    1: Some of you might be familiar with the Qilin, a mythological chinese creature which is a hybrid between dragon and bull. The male version is called Qi while the Female is Lin which is where the Lin from her namees from.

 Chapter 178: The Chaotic Battle Heats Up!

    <h4>Chapter 178: The Chaotic Battle Heats Up!</h4>


    YellowSprings brought a couple thousand elite members of Mad War to the northern hill¡¯s highest point, and sneered at NnMoon and the Misty Rain House members below. ¡°If not for that little girl, we would have been sneak attacked. I never even knew there was a way up this ce. Kill them for me! Victory for our king! The world is Mad War¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this ce was hidden and Mad War¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t discover us!?¡± The Really New Vige spokesperson of Misty Rain House, WillowDream, frowned and said in a heavy voice. It had turned into a head-on fight! And the terrain was disadvantageous for them!


    NnMoon¡¯s heart sank. They shouldn¡¯t have discovered this ce... They were already halfway up the hill. They could neither advance nor retreat. They could only fight! ¡°Kill our way up!¡±


    WillowDream also knew they were pushed into a corner. Retreat? their guild¡¯s prestige would be damaged. Advance? It would be hard to break through YellowSprings¡¯ blockade, yet they could only keep climbing. At least the losses would be bearable. She shouted out in a tender voice: ¡°Charge!¡±


    The two sides were on the verge of colliding! A chaotic battle began. YellowSprings sneered as he watched from a high vantage point. He saw that all the troops were continuing toe up. They¡¯reing? It won¡¯t be so easy...


    ...


    Back on the other side where Ye Cang had be the number 1 kill priority due to him moving in and out, killing countless mages and support sses. ColdFront sent 100 elites to surround and kill him. He couldn¡¯t spare too many because he was already short on people to deal with ThornyRose and the others. There was also Lele, that unkible meat-grinder. He could only continue to grieve. Just what is this Mad Devil Le! Surrounding him would just be sending people to their death. They could only watch as he continued to massacre them,pletely suppressing them. Even control skills didn¡¯t have much effect. Avoid him? Anyone who retreated would be treated as priority targets by him. This battle... he had already killed 300 people!! As for mages, that ranger had already killed many tens of them, as well as many archers. The already phew people capable of using control skills became even fewer. There was no longer enough!


    ThornyRose was analyzing the battle and noticed that ColdFront had sent 100 elite to kill that damn lowlife. She sneered. That bastard has so many ways to save his own life, it¡¯s disgusting. Her shield blocked an arrow, as she shed out at an assassin and side stepped to the side to avoid a fireball.


    The battle on both sides were bing exceptionally fierce. China¡¯s number one guild is really worth of being number 1. Just the few members they have in this vige is enough to force us to use all our strength. ColdFront is also a very cool headedmander.


    Ye Cang ran as he shot behind him. With his speed, his pursuers could only eat dust as they were yed to death by him. Multishot! He stopped for a bit, and aimed a Precise Shot! Each of his arrows would pierced through 2 or 3 people, of course not counting those which were blocked by shield or crashed into graves.


    Lin Le had already killed till his eyes were red. Angry Little Bull Mode! Activate! His nose red as he exhaled. His sword danced, every swing being a certain kill. As the number of yers around him increased, he activated Whirlwind Strike! He spun, killing a path for himself, then leapt, jumping deeper into the enemy ranks. A dark glow began bubbling forth from his sword. ¡°Netherworld Shock!!¡±


    The violentherworld energy immediately yed everything up to 10 meters ahead of him. Those lucky ones who survived were still sent flying far into the distance! He once again opened up a big path. He dragged his big sword as he continued to charge towards ColdFront. He seemed really impressive as he charged his way into tens of thousands of enemies to im the general¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Get over here and let me chop you!!¡±


    ColdFront saw the aftermath of Lin Le¡¯s attack, and froze. What the heck is that!? Is that a skill that should be in a beginner vige!!?


    ThornyRose gasped. Set skills really are awesome... However, the skill¡¯s cooldown was very long. She watched Lin Le who looked like an excited bull charging towards ColdFront, and thought: That guy has a headacheing. It might be alright if there were only a few people, but with that set effect in this crowd of yers that might not even have 2 skills, they won¡¯t be able to stop him...


    Ye Cang sighed. He had exhausted most of his arrows, leaving only a couple left. He drew his swordstaff, and walked towards the people charging to kill him while his mouth chanted a Tidal Wave spell. He saw that tens of people had already right before his eyes, so he raised his hand, and pushed. A wall of water shot forwards, ying all in it¡¯s way. He furrowed his brows and raised his swordstaff, blocking the dagger and longsword Triple Strike that came out of nowhere. He helplessly said: ¡°Brother Spyingde, how can you be like this. No matter what, we¡¯re still good friends...¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to see if you were a clone, it turns out you¡¯re the real one...¡± Spyingde said, putting away his weapon.


    Eh, isn¡¯t this guy too vengeful. All I did was try to stab him once in the fairy¡¯s illusion. Ye Cang sighed,pletely oblivious to the hell he put everyone through. ¡°Go find CloudDragon by yourself, I¡¯m going to go help Lele...¡±


    Spyingde shrugged, once again disappearing among the nearby trees.


    Ye Cang smiled, pulled out his ranger¡¯s longbow, and used his eagle eyes to see through the shadows of the trees, locking onto Spyingde. I¡¯ll teach you to sneak attack me! He drew his bow to a full draw, Precise Shot!


    Spyingde felt a chill on his back. That bastard! Simply no morals! He actually attacks my back! He thought,pletely ignorant of the fact that he had also just performed a sneak attack. With each of them ignoring their own faults, the situation was rapidly bing unstable. It¡¯s here! ng~! His two weapons crossed, blocking the powerful arrow. As expected from the strength of a heavy bow, his hands felt numb from the collision.


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, be careful! There¡¯s an enemy beside you! Oops, my bad, I saw wrong... My bad, my bad...¡± Ye Cang quickly put on an apologetic smile and shouted.


    Scum that shoots people in the back! You actually want to hurt me! Spyingde thought to himself, then in a few big strides, he disappeared off into the distance towards CloudDragon¡¯s location.


    Scum that stabs people in the back! You dare sneak attack me! Ye Cang humphed, and headed towards the trees on the other side, making his way to ColdFront¡¯s location.


    FrozenBlood had originally nned toe help, but discovered that Ye Cang had already taken care of his pursuers, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement. This guy¡¯s all-rounded abilities are difficult to ept. To be able to switch between bow and magic so quickly. Also, against Spyingde¡¯s sneak attack, he showed sharp senses and calm judgement. Good guy! Then she saw Ye Cang¡¯s arrow shoot out. She could only speechlessly blush in shame. He was also too ck bellied and vengeful. She followed behind him as he left...


    As soon as they entered the patch of trees, his hunter passive became active, giving him even more speed and Dexterity. With his increased speed, he quickly arrived at the cluster of trees closest to Lin Le¡¯s position. From there, he observed the battle.


    ColdFront frowned. Where is that ranger? He was buried in anxiety this entire battle, especially with that Mad Devil Le killing his way ever closer. Without any better option, he could only keep moving away and keep throwing people over to stall for time, hoping that NnMoon¡¯s side was faring better. At this time, news of the other battlefields arrived, and his frown deepened. NnMoon¡¯s side was ambushed? Didn¡¯t she say that the sess rate would be high!? Even Lord¡¯s Reign and Falling Star Pavilion have been blocked by Mad War.He clenched his teeth, eyes full of unwillingness. If only the main force was here... then...

 Chapter 179: First Signs of Victory

    <h4>Chapter 179: First Signs of Victory</h4>


    Ye Cang locked onto ColdFront who was tightly surrounded, with many obstacles blocking the way... He moved to another spot. This spot¡¯s not bad. There are 5 around people in the way. It¡¯s guaranteed to pierce through one guy so, 4 left. From his bag, he pulled out the heavy crossbow and steadied it. Precise Shot! A huge bolt flew out of the crossbow!


    ColdFront was bing increasingly anxious. He felt like prey being watched by a predator. The feeling wasn¡¯ting from Mad Devil Le either. Not good! He quickly stepped back, but was still toote. The heavy bolt instantly pierced through his left shoulder. ColdFront gasped, he had almost died instantly! He looked at the fighters in front of him who were pierced and killed. That attack power was even after a couple people helped him to dy and block. He looked at the nearby bolt which was stuck in the ground. ¡°A heavy caliber crossbow!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. He actually didn¡¯t die. It would now be much more difficult to kill him from range. me Burst wasn¡¯t good at prating through crowds. He instead drew his swordstaff and charged out of the patch of trees. Lin Le saw his silhouette and began to work even harder bulldozing his way through. He leaped, andnded in Ye Cang¡¯s path and began clearing the way. Ye Cang was like a cheetah, speeding through the crowd of people, easily dodging past shield bashes and sword shes, not stopping, going straight to his goal. What about the wall of people? A sword shed, and the wall of people was decimated. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Hurry this way!¡±


    Ye Cang activated his shoes¡¯s speed boost and sped through the opening Lin Le had made. The two of them made their way into the heart of the enemy formations. ColdFront continuously retreated. His health was too low! He took out an expensive health potion, and drank it. Although he was now healed, his two pursuers had umted too much strength for this point in the game! He felt like a chicken while they were cranes.


    ¡°Lele, the distance is about right. Handcart Charge! Clear the way!¡± Ye Cang said as his swordstaff killed the surrounding people. Heplimented Lin Le¡¯s actions exceptionally well.


    Lin Le summoned his handcart and grabbed it with two hands. The handcart was like a wild bull, as it rushed forwards, smashing through all the people that attempted to block or attack it. Ye Cang followed closely behind. ColdFront broke into cold sweat. What kind of skill is that! Is that handcart a bulldozer!? Ye Cang calcted the distance. Once he felt they were close enough, he activated me de! Dashing Straight Thrust! A silver ming meteor shed, instantly closing the distance. ColdFront thought to himself: So fast! This must be the movement skill he used when fighting CloudDragon. No, it was even faster than that time! He raised his shortsword to block, and then quickly retreated but was still hit 3 times before finally blocking Ye Cang¡¯sst attack. He then activated his life saving skills, and kicked off the ground, appearing a couple meters away. He had gotten away just in time to avoid the feathers shooting out of Ye Cang¡¯s coat. He shouted as he continued to escape: ¡°Block him for me!¡±


    Ye Cangughed coldly. A wave gushed forth from his palm, once again clearing the way, allowing him to continue chasing. He drew his bow, grabbed an arrow, then in one smooth motion, he activated Rapid Fire + Multishot + Double Shot! They shot straight at ColdFront.


    ColdFront saw that the people rushing to block for him wouldn¡¯t make it in time. In the end, a few assassins had to sacrifice themselves to save him. His heart sank. That guy¡¯s spell power is too high. Moreover, he¡¯s not only fast but his melee ability isn¡¯t ordinary, and he can even use both a heavy crossbow and longbow. Whether it¡¯s with the point of a sword or the point of an arrow, he¡¯s strong.


    Ye Cang easily ced his bow on his back while pulling out his sword. He quickly began clearing the way, chasing for the kill. If Lin Le was a courageous barbarian with a greatsword, Ye Cang made others feel like he was as light and elusive as a falling leaf. At this time, a ghostly silhouette suddenly charged past, passing through everyone¡¯s body, charging straight at ColdFront.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. It was Lele¡¯s Spirit Walk...


    ColdFront suddenly turned back to see a transparent figure charging towards him, as if it were a ghost. It¡¯s head had a skeletal design which seemed to contain a cruel smile. Not good! My body won¡¯t move! It¡¯s a fear effect!


    While in the middle of spirit walk, Lin Le activate the masks ability the moment ColdFront turned back to look at him, and it seeded! ColdFront could only watch as the ghostly figure came up to him and arge sword shed. It was as if the death god was swinging his scythe. Execute! His life directly fell to 0 as his head fell to the ground...


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly. He really took his head. The effects of Execute sure is bloody...


    ¡°Lele, let¡¯s kill our way back. Open a path...¡± Ye Cang arrived beside Lele in a few steps. He looked indifferently at the me Dragon Union members who were downcasted and low on morale.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Mm! You minions, get out of the way! Get lost!¡± Lin Le began walking while swinging that terrifyingrge sword. Ye Cang dragged his swordstaff as he walked leisurely behind him. His face, from start to finish, showed an indifferent smile, however, to the enemies, it was a truly horrifying expression. This was brother Hero and brother Mad Devil Le of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers... Too strong...


    ColdFront, who had just resurrected, sighed. There wasn¡¯t any point in fighting anymore, so he gave themand to retreat. ¡°Everyone in the cemetery, retreat!¡±


    The heavy rain had stopped, and the clouds had parted revealing the sun which was beginning to set. Ye Cang looked towards the distant cemetery, lost in thought. ¡°Brother Hero and Brother Mad Devil Le...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly.


    ThornyRose saw that the other side had retreated, and looked at the leisurely Ye Cang. These two guys would definitely be famous now. Lele must have killed at least 600 people by himself, the perfect example of one sword suppressing everyone under the heavens. He had even teamed up well with PaleSnow to assassinate the enemy general, ColdFront. As for that damn lowlife, it doesn¡¯t even need to be said. Pretty much all the enemy mages, support, and archers were dealt with by him. He killed 300 people and even sniped ckLin. He single handedly manipted the battlefield. The is already going wild.


    ¡°Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Mad Devil Le! Too damn awesome! It¡¯s this early in the game and he can already kill a thousand people!!¡±


    ¡°Have you not seen what he¡¯s wearing? It probably a full set. He¡¯s armed to his behind...¡±


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s definitely a set. He took so many attacks yet it didn¡¯t even tickle... Looking at brother Le reminds me of Angelite. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve had this kind of Heavy Weapons athlete...¡±


    ¡°To dominate the heavens with one sword, and finish off ColdFront together with Brother Hero. This battle was too brilliant!¡±


    ¡°Humph~ Didn¡¯t they only defeat a branch of the me Dragon Union. It¡¯s not even the main force. Stop making it such a big deal...¡±


    ¡°F**k you. Don¡¯tin unless you have the skills. Otherwise, let¡¯s see you go fight hundreds of people. You can¡¯t? Then stop spouting bullsh*t!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue. That Ranger ¨C brother hero, is really worthy of being the head of the three brothers. Pretty much all the spellcasters, support, and ranged died in his hands. Even ckLin was sniped to death by him. ColdFront was also almost instantly killed by his heavy crossbow. Did you see ColdFront¡¯s expression at that time? He looked like he almost peed himself. He probably wasn¡¯t even left with 10 health. That potion he drank was definitely not cheap, otherwise how would he have so much health left. They lost big this time.¡±

 Chapter 180: Guild Disk

    <h4>Chapter 180: Guild Disk</h4>


    ¡°Most importantly, that feeling of leisurely strolling through an army of ten thousand people makes them look so domineering. This is the image I got of Brother Le and Brother Hero...¡±


    One showed Lin Le raising his sword high. His body was surrounded byherworld energies and his two eyes were red, making him look like the Devil. Another showed Ye Cang, leisurely walking through the army of ten thousand after killing ColdFront,zily dragging his swordstaff behind him. His indifferent smile was like that of a grim reaper¡¯s...


    ¡°Brothers, the first picture was clearly taken by a me Dragon Union member before his death. Theter was from one of the spectators after the battle. How can they both be yours?¡±


    ¡°Eh... alright, I admit I was the first one who was insta-killed by Brother Le before even getting close. The other was from a guildmate who hid among the crowd...¡±


    ¡°Eh... actually, Thorns and Roses also performed spectacrly. ThornyRose¡¯smanding abilities are really excellent. To take the lead to charge, being able to control the battlefield, and making it so that ColdFront couldn¡¯t divide his attention. Everyone only sees bits and pieces, but the one who really decided the results of the battle was ThornyRose. She even killed quite a few people, at least over a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. The beauties of Thorns and Roses were all very valorous...¡±


    ...


    ¡°My bro and Lele are so awesome. Not good. I also need to find a few hundred people to fight! Otherwise, what will happen to my reputation as one of Really New Vige¡¯s three brothers!¡± The battle standard, Zhang ZhengXiong, was so jealous that he was just a bit away from rolling around and throwing a tantrum like a little kid.


    ¡°Brother A¡¯Xiong, you can¡¯t leave here. Just sit down and watch. Everyone will remember you devoting yourself to help in this battle...¡± Little Ye Tian quicklyforted him.


    ¡°Hah~ Last time they fought in the town, I wasn¡¯t able to enter the spotlight either...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong crossed his arms and sighed. All his skills were damn auras, meant for supporting big groups. He had luckily been able to get a heroic talent, yet it was still rted to auras. The only good thing was that it gave a good bonus to his attributes, giving him 5% bonus per active aura.


    CloudDragon continued tomand the battle while watching the video of the fight. Just like I thought, that guy will be problematic. His sight then turned to Lin Le. A set is a set... If I had it... He shook his head, and looked back at the skeletal demon which was approaching the final phase. Under hisrge attacks, many would die, but this boss wasn¡¯t one which they couldn¡¯t defeat with numbers.


    Spyingde also realized this. He shrugged and left the cemetery. The results were already clear.


    After Mad War¡¯s experts, along with YellowSprings came, NnMoon and WillowDream were blocked and could no longer proceed up the hill. They could only unwillingly retreat. In the end, thebined efforts of the other guilds couldn¡¯t do much against Mad War. On the contrary, they actually ended up giving Mad War and Ye Cang¡¯s group more fame.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, over to Fighting King...¡± ThornyRose watched as Ye Cang spoke and he shook the water out of his wet hair. ¡°This side is taken care of. It¡¯s about time to go back, the other side should also be almost done.¡±


    At this time, the red sunset peaked through the dark clouds. With his back to the sunset, ThornyRose thought Ye Cang looked particrly different. Especially that vague, indifferent smile which could barely be seen. ¡°Mm...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! I killed so many viins!¡± Lin Le said excitedly.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go back...¡± Ye Cang reached out and ruffled Lin Le¡¯s wet hair.


    The two of them faced Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s direction and made their way over. ThornyRose watched their back and faintly smiled. ¡°Where did you go earlier?¡±


    ¡°I was originally going to go help Team Leader, however, he settled everything himself. He even had a confrontation with Spyingde. I¡¯m now sure that he¡¯s naturally evil...¡± FrozenBlood muttered.


    Aren¡¯t you the same! ThornyRose red at her, then turned to follow, wrapping an arm around her fellow victim, Little Green.


    ¡°Brother Hero! Please pet my head!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Le! I want to bear your child!¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. These girls...


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw Ye Cang and Lin Le approaching while surrounded by a crowd. He began biting his nails, and said enviously: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely learn a strong killing move! This can¡¯t go on! I only have thesemon ones.¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Little Ye Tian shrugged. Actually, in the group, Brother A¡¯Xiong¡¯s contributions were the greatest. Those auras were indispensable.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon. It¡¯s not over yet?¡± Ye Cang called out.


    ¡°Almost...¡± CloudDragon said, barely turning to look.


    Ye Cang watched the spectacr sight of yers throwing themselves at the boss. It looked like the boss would soon be swarmed to death.


    ¡°HappyAndCheerful, you go loot the corpse. Everyone prepare to back up!!¡± CloudDragon shouted. All the yers methodically backed away from the dying boss. ¡°Go...¡±


    The moment those words were spoke, ThornyRose grasped Ye Cang tightly. Even FrozenCloud prepared to intercept him, just incase.


    ¡°.......¡± ckIce broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°You should let me loot this boss! Brother CloudDragon! Don¡¯t you want a guild whatever!? I¡¯ll definitely get you one! Moreover, I¡¯ll even get a divine artifact!! Believe me!!¡± Ye Cang shouted as he struggled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Not to mention thisdy¡¯s people, tens of thousands fought so hard for this. If it was all ruined by you, you¡¯ll be epting this entire crowd¡¯s punishment...¡± ThornyRose said, holding onto him firmly.


    CloudDragon only sighed. Finally, with everyone¡¯s help, Lin Le and CloudDragon smashed the skull of the boss.


    ¡°Congrattions, your team has in the Tomb Skeleton Demon. Everyone obtains 2000 experience.¡±


    The system prompted that 6 items dropped. CloudDragon watched urgently as Lin Le¡¯s innocent eyes looked towards himself. ¡°Did it drop?¡±


    Lin Le simply blinked nkly.


    CloudDragon immediately frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t drop?¡±


    Lin Le didn¡¯t understand... so he just continued standing there blinking.


    ¡°Did it drop or not!?¡± CloudDragon began feeling a bit irritated.


    ¡°Drop what!? You haven¡¯t said what you want! How would I know if it dropped or not!? Are you an idiot?¡± Lin Le pouted.


    ¡°Eh... Did the Guild Charter drop?¡± CloudDragon felt his chest tighten and he took a deep breath. He had forgotten that he was talking to this kind of person.


    ¡°Eh, are you talking about this...¡± Lin Le took out a dark green little disk with some unknownnguage written on it.


    Guild te: With this object, you can report to any vige except a beginner vige to establish a guild.


    ¡°Give it to me...¡± CloudDragon became pleased, and reached his hand out.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Should I give it to him!!?¡± Lin Le ignored him and shouted towards the recently released Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang nodded. With his approval, Lin Le pouted and unwillingly handed the item over to CloudDragon. The rest were also handed over for CloudDragon to distribute.

 Chapter 181: Complete Set

    <h4>Chapter 181: Complete Set</h4>


    ¡°ording to the agreement, I¡¯ll be taking 3 pieces...¡± Ye Cang said calmly.


    CloudDragon didn¡¯t say anything extra. He directly held out the remaining 5 items and said: ¡°You pick one, then I¡¯ll pick. We¡¯ll alternate.¡±


    ThornyRose was also allowed to see the equipment¡¯s attributes. It turns out they were all Distinguished quality equipment. In fact, they were approaching the next grade.


    Ye Cang looked through the items and took out arge skeletal de. As for the reason? It was because this was the true final piece of Lin Le¡¯s set.


    Gauteng¡¯s Skeletal Demonde (Distinguished ¨C Abyss ¨C Set)


    Category: Large de (The de equivalent of an oversized greatsword)


    Requirements: 115 Strength (Two Handed) / 175 Strength (One Handed)


    Damage: 27 ¨C 30


    +15 Strength


    +10 Constitution


    +10 Armor Pration


    Skeletal Demon¡¯s Rage: After activating, the next 3 attacks within 1 minute will deal double damage. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Ye Cang passed the almost 2.5 meter long de directly to Lin Le. The enormous de was exceptionally thick and made entirely of white bone. The edge of the de was filled with knicks and hooks. At the hilt, was a terrifying human skull whose eye sockets still had faint ghostly mes...


    Lin Le took it and equipped it horizontally behind his waist. It looked really awkward because the de was almost a meter taller than it¡¯s wielder. Moreover, the final set effect was also revealed.


    Gauteng¡¯s Skeletal Suit: +15 Defence, +10 Constitution, +10 Strength, 10% Damage Reduction.


    ThornyRose looked at therge de¡¯s attributes. It was pretty much twice as good as a normal Distinguished quality weapon! It¡¯s attack reached a massive 30! Now with this final set effect, Lin Le was practically a tank! There was no doubt who had the best equipment in the game.


    CloudDragon saw that the set¡¯s visual effect had be a tad stronger. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one who can equip that de at this time. Does he already have 115 strength? YellowSprings was only at 70 something. I¡¯m also the same. He reached out and, from the remaining four items, pulled out a pair of bone gauntlets. It¡¯s attributes were as good as Lin Le¡¯srge de.


    Ye Cang looked at the remaining 3 items. A ne, a bone longbow, and a long sleeveless jacket. This time, he had to think it over. He was in urgent need of a new coat, but he also wanted the ne. As for the bow, he figured CloudDragon would leave it for him, so in the end, he chose the coat and put it on. After securing the belt, he examined himself. The robe was a pale white, it¡¯s ends tattered, and the chest had a faintly visible skull image.


    Skeletal Demon¡¯s Garments (Distinguished ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Light Coat


    Requirements: 50 Strength, 45 Dexterity, 35 Intelligence.


    +7 Defence


    +8 Strength


    +7 Dexterity


    +5 Intelligence


    +5% Will


    +20 Dark Resistance


    Wail: Activate to release a soul piercing wail. Surrounding enemies receive 25 sonic damage, and have a chance to be stunned or feared. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    CloudDragon saw that he had chosen the coat, and in turn, reached out to take the bone longbow. He looked at Ye Cang and saw a ¡®longbow, I won¡¯t be able to use you, damn viin¡¯ expression. ¡°.........¡±


    ¡°Give me your bow...¡± CloudDragon originally wanted to give the bow to DeepRepose, but sighed and instead took the ne.


    ¡°We really are partners that understand each other...¡± Ye Cang took the ranger¡¯s heavy longbow and handed it over, then took the bone longbow.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± CloudDragon was in a bad mood as he took the longbow.


    Skeletal Devil¡¯s Sting (Distinguished ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Heavy Longbow


    Requirements: 60 Strength, 55 Dexterity.


    Damage: 21 ¨C 23


    +12 Strength


    +10 Dexterity


    +15 Pration


    +35 Range


    Bone Spikes: Activate to pour the bow¡¯s skeletal powers into the arrow. The next shot will explode into 10 bone fragments, each dealing 85% damage and has a chance to pierce through targets.


    ThornyRose felt somewhat speechless. These all had nothing to do with her. Although she wanted the ne, that damn lowlife definitely wouldn¡¯t get it for her. However, it¡¯s not like she came for nothing. Her poprity among the yers had risen by quite a bit, which would be advantageous during thepetition. Most importantly would be the reward from the Mayorter.


    Ye Cang arrived at the skeleton¡¯s enormous body, and began harvesting it. I received a pretty big pale white crystal. As for the bones, they were thrown into Lin Le¡¯s cart under everyone¡¯s frightened gazes. Everyone broke out into cold sweat. Just how much could that cart store? ThornyRose thought for a bit and figured it was about right. When he summoned the boss, he had thrown out hundreds of corpses worth of bones. It should be about the same volume as the boss.


    CloudDragon faintly sighed. Here, it was only him who could take apart the corpse. He saw that the huge body had been taken apart like lego, and thought of the exceptionally clean tomb. This guy... wherever he goes will be plucked clean. This was simply the ultimate version of public sanitation.


    ¡°Back to town, back to down...¡± Ye Cang and Lin Le began walking back contently. Zhang ZhengXiong restrained his depressed feelings and followed behind. His mind was full of thoughts about killing moves and skills that could kill people. CloudDragon dismissed everyone, and they all returned to the town.


    Ye Cang thought for a bit, and decided to call NnMoon and Spyingde over to meet them outside of town.


    ¡°Yo, long time no see...¡± NnMoon was greeted by YellowSpring¡¯s teasing smile, causing her to clench her teeth. I¡¯ll slowly settle things with you in the future. As for CloudDragon, he didn¡¯t say anything about PaleSnow inviting them even though they had tried to cause trouble. Afterall, he was 2nd inmand at Really New Vige, and NnMoon was considered one of his people.


    ¡°You still have the nerve toe... I must be seeing things.¡± ckIce sneered.


    ¡°You could do with a few less words. Your guild conflicts have already ended. Now our interests once again align, so let¡¯s finish up here as soon as possible, and get to the next town.¡± Little Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Ye Cang patted NnMoon¡¯s shoulder and said with his indifferent smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re my biggest customer...¡±


    NnMoon looked at Ye Cang¡¯s smile void of any grudge, and nodded with a sigh. He truly isn¡¯t simple.


    At this time, Ye Cang turned and looked at Spyingde. ¡°Brother Spyingde. Asrades, no exnations are needed...¡±


    Spyingde crossed his arms and nodded. ¡°It would be even better if you didn¡¯t shoot at my back...¡±


    ¡°You sneak attacked me first...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an assassin...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a ranged assassin...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an expert at sneak attacks...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an expert at ranged sneak attacks...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to force your way...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re morally corrupt...¡±


    ¡°You inferior person...¡±


    ¡°You ugly and vulgar person...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone broke out in cold sweat. The quarrel between these two, neither one of them showed the least bit of emotion as they leisurely insulted each other.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go ept the reward... don¡¯t have your insult match here.¡± ThornyRose covered her forehead and said to the two.


    Really New Vige, in the town hall.


    Mar looked at the enormous skull that had been pieced back together in his courtyard. God dammit! Can these guys not be so disgusting every single time!? ¡°Out! Out! Out!! The reward has been given to you! The battle with the ck werewolves is imminent. It should be in theing few days. You should all go prepare. Also, get rid of this damn skull for this old man. Take these skeletal parts far away. Quickly! You seriously scared the sh*t out of me...¡±


    Everyone had been chased out. CloudDragon smiled bitterly thinking back to it.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, let¡¯s give the mayor a surprise!¡± Ye Cang had said. Under CloudDragon and the others¡¯ doubtful gazes, they had begun to assemble the skeletal corpse. Is he sure the mayor will like this? It¡¯s sort of disturbing...


    When Mar hade out and seen the giant skull of the skeleton demon, he had immediately taken a step back. When he saw Ye Cang and his group¡¯s smiling expression, he had begun to scold.

 Chapter 182: ThornyRose’s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 182: ThornyRose¡¯s Dream</h4>


    As for the reward, besides gold, everyone had received an epic grade skill, and were extremely happy.


    Ye Cang looked at his own skill.


    Meteor Shot (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Store up power for 3 seconds, then unleash a strong piercing attack against enemies in a line, causing 235% damage. The attack has 35% increased pration, +60 range. Cost: 30 Energy. Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was all smiled. The heavens haven¡¯t abandoned me...


    Holy Judgement (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Perform 3 attacks against a target which deal additional holy damage. The first attack will deal 100% damage +25% holy damage. The 2nd will deal 125% damage +30% holy damage. The third strike is a heavy strike that deals 195% damage +50% holy damage and has a chance to stun, and knockback. If the target is an evil creature, will deal additional damage. Cost: 35 Holy Power, 15 Mana. Cooldown: 2 minutes.


    Lin Le also check out his skill.


    One Handed Sword Drawing Secret Art ¨C Returning Dragon / Surging Dragon (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Perform two quick-draw attacks against a target. The first one is called Returning Dragon. Without storing power, instantly perform a fierce quick-draw against the taget dealing 175% damage. While performing this move, power is being stored up for the 2nd attack, Surging Dragon which deals 225% damage. The skill required weapons to be sheathed. The 2nd quick-draw requires a 2nd weapon.


    As for Little Ye Tian, she received an exceptionally useful skill.


    Light Pearl (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Whenever you use a holy spell, obtain a healing pearl of light that floats beside you. Send the pearl at a target to heal for 22 health. You can have at most 5 of them at one time and theyst 1 minute.


    Lin Le was looking at his skill, but didn¡¯t understand what thest part meant, so he asked Ye Cang. ¡°It probably want you to have two weapons equipped...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Le raised his head and pondered, then took out his oldrge ck sword and put it on his back. He now had the white skeletal de and the ck sword crossed on his back. ThornyRose watched stunned. He can dual wield heavy weapons!?


    ¡°The system said that my attributes reached a certain degree and I learned a skill. Backup Weapon. I can equip two heavy weapons but I can normally only use one.¡± Lin Le happily revealed.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose and the others looked speechlessly at Lin Le¡¯s little figure with two contrasting massive weapons crossed on his back, seeming really out of sorts. Zhang ZhengXiong became envious once again...


    YellowSprings was stunned. At this stage, being able to equip one of those weapons would make you ferocious enough, yet he actually has both at once. Even if he could only wield one at a time, he could still enjoy the attribute bonuses from 2 heavy weapons. To PVP against him now, he could probably only run and hide. If he failed to dodge even a single strike, he¡¯d probably die in a single hit. HeavensDomain was the best example. Right now, Lin Le¡¯s attributes towered over everyone else¡¯s, and his equipment was even a set. YellowSprings could only smile bitterly.


    Backup Weapon (Special Talent ¨C Beginner Level): When you only have one weapon, you can equip a second one as a backup weapon, and benefit from its attribute bonuses. When it¡¯s require, you may draw your backup weapon (Such as a weapon was thrown or for skills requiring multiple weapons).


    Lin Le reached out to grab the ck sword on his back, then suddenly looked towards ckIce and shouted: ¡°Hidden Weapon!!¡±


    The ck sword whistled through the air in an arc, and stabbed into the ground right beside her foot. ckIce looked at the sword, and could only shiver. She didn¡¯t even have time to react. Such a big object at such a close distance, moreover, it was thrown with a skill. Also... Why me every time!! ¡°What are you doing!!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you. I calcted properly, nothing would have happened. Rest assured...¡± Lin Le jogged over and pulled out the sword. He put it back on his back before returning.


    ThornyRose felt like crying. She only threw javelins while Lele threw heavy weapons...


    ¡°You!!¡± ckice was about to flip out, but CloudDragon chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll meet again when it¡¯s time to assemble...¡±


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, take care...¡± Ye Cang called out to him.


    ¡°Bro, where do we go now?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just stroll around. We can check out the fishmen or go further away from town. Let¡¯s see if we can find any quests so we can get a bit stronger.¡± Ye Cang thought for a bit and replied.


    ¡°Notify me if anythinges up...¡±


    ¡°Me too...¡±


    Spyingde and NnMoon left a word and directly left.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the guild to run some training exercises. If anythinges up, remember to tell me first! Got it!? In any case, we¡¯re all now considered part of the Thorns and Roses club.¡± ThornyRose reminded them, then brought FrozenBlood and GreenDew away.


    ¡°I know. When do we get paid?¡± Ye Cang thought of an important matter.


    ThornyRose sighed deeply. How could he not even remember something like this? ¡°Next month on the 5th. Remember toe to the DiFeng City in the virtual world this weekend. Here¡¯s the address. You¡¯ll be choosing your characters, anding up with strategies.¡±


    ¡°Ok Madam!!¡± Ye Cang waved and then left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam!!¡± ThornyRose roared back grumpily, then also quickly left.


    ¡°Rose, what characters are you nning to let them use?¡± FrozenBlood asked, curious.


    ¡°PaleSnow will use Sister Ai¡¯s gunner. Shaking Bear will use my alt. As for Lele, it¡¯s a bit harder. He seems to like going big so I guess he can use Sister Wei¡¯s Greatsword User. As for the little girl, it¡¯s easy. Thorns and Roses has quite a few good support character... we¡¯re simplycking skilled users to y them.¡± ThornyRose thought for a bit. ¡°However, let¡¯s see the results of the practice first. I hope they can also do well among the clubs... However, if they do as well as I fear they might, our funds are going to burn... Has Spyingde responded?...¡±


    ¡°Not yet. What about our funds? Are you going to try to entice some people from other clubs...¡± FrozenBlood shook her head.


    ¡°We can speak of itter. That¡¯s only if they can meet my expectations. After all, the club matches are different from the online game. That ce is a paradise for the strong. We haven¡¯t yet achieved our dream...¡± ThornyRose thought of the Great Christmas War she watched as a child. Watching those experts cross swords made her blood surge. Her dream was to organize a team to participate in the Great Christmas War, even if just once...


    The Great Christmas War? FrozenBlood looked towards the distant stars. This dream was too cruel. They had worked hard for so many years, yet were still no closer to their dream. Their best achievement was that they once defeated one of china¡¯s top 8 clubs, but it wasn¡¯t even one of the truly top clubs. For their dream, they had worked tirelessly, yet were shot down every time... still, they were unwilling to give up. Miss Rose and the Night Empress might be famous among the ordinary yers, but amongst the professional yers, they were merely two passable 2nd ss yers...


    TN: Poor FrozenCloud... doesn¡¯t even bother telling us the skill she got...

 Chapter 183 Kilaris’s Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 183 Kris¡¯s Treasure</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of 5, after swaggering around town, went to the crowded fishmen vige. Every daily quest would have countless people fighting to receive it in order to obtain some scales. Right now, a single scale was already worth over 10 silver, because they were the most reliable way to get skills and equipment. Most of the big guild had already gotten a steady foothold in this blue scaled vige. Even the fishmen vige¡¯s speed of development has increasing. Really New Vige now got fishmen peddlers. There was now even love between the races.


    Ye Cang watched as a fishman warrior carried his pregnant human wife, and his brain nked out. Just what would they give birth to... he was extremely curious. Little Ye Tian noticed his curiosity. ¡°Given the genes, that woman¡¯s child will probably be more human, but with gills and webbed fingers. It¡¯s also possible that... the fishman¡¯s big eyes will be inherited...¡±


    Everyone began imagining it in their heads, but quickly shook the thought away. They each split up, looking for a quests or something. Ye Cang entered the head priest, Vasiyas¡¯s residence under the respectful gazes of the guards. ¡°Sir Head Priest...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so respectful. You¡¯re our pioneer...¡± Vasiyas¡¯s wrinkled face rxed. ¡°The battle against the ck Werewolves is imminent. This piece ofnd will soon return to it¡¯s former peace...¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Ye Cang sighed, and then remembered his purpose here. He employed the first of the 100 Godly Quest Receiving Sentences! ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Head priest, you seem to be worried. Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Vasiyas looked speechlessly at Ye Cang. Just where do you see any worry on my face! He looked at Ye Cang blinking expectantly, and sighed. He¡¯s probably looking to get some benefits. ¡°Recently... um... that... Right! The fishmen vige has a legend about the past chief Kris. It is said that while he was living in seclusion, he hid all the treasure he collected somewhere...¡±


    Treasure!? My divine hand! Mine! Divine Artifact! Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes were suddenly filled with greed. ¡°Where? Where!? Hurry! Tell me!!¡±


    Vasiyas saw Ye Cang¡¯s abnormal state, and trembled. ¡°It is said to be somewhere down Riley River. It¡¯s exact location is unknown. We only have one phrase as a clue. ¡®Where the twin peaks face each other, and the stars sparkle like gems under the sun and the moon.¡¯ However, it¡¯s just a legend in the tribe. No one knows if it¡¯s real. When I was young and still full of life...¡±


    Vasiyas began to talk about his ignorant youth. He believed the legends and went searching, but got nothing out of it. He ended up being mocked by the other children in the tribe. However, he still tenaciously continued to search until he was forced to give up in order to receive the high priest position. He turned back and saw that there was already no-one there, a bead of sweat trickled down his back. ¡°Where did the pioneer go...?¡±


    Ye Cang had already scrammed before even hearing the entire phrase. He mouth excitedly formed the words. ¡°Treasure, treasure...¡±


    After meeting up with his team which included Zhang ZhengXiong, Little Ye Tian, Lin Le and FrozenCloud, they began to have a secret meeting in a remote corner.


    ¡°Father, ording to what the head priest said, that phrase must be the coordinates. Regarding the cliffs, even if there is a ce with two cliffs, the part about the stars and the sun should mean there needs to be a specific condition orndscape. There are many possibilities, but given the fishmen¡¯s level of education, I believe it is more likely to be the coordinates of andscape. It shouldn¡¯t be a secret code or encryption. There are two ces that match the conditions...¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed all the information, and began to assemble a list of potential locations. She even tried various encryption methods just incase, however, it all only took a few seconds.


    Little Ye Tian used the information obtained from the web to form a map of the areas their team hadn¡¯t been to. She put it all onto a map. FrozenCloud saw it and felt a burst of fear. This was the most urate and thorough map she had ever seen. ¡°For locations downstream, there are two ces that meet the criteria...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised a brow as he looked at the map, but only saw one ce with two peaks. ¡°Isn¡¯t there only one?¡±


    Little Ye Tian shook her head. ¡°There are two, but one of them copsed hundreds of years ago. We passed by it once, which is when I discovered it. Based on the records, the treasure existed a long time ago, so we can¡¯t rule it out...¡±


    ¡°As expected of Little Tian... You¡¯re thinking the same as me...¡± Lin Le nodded approvingly. FrozenCloud looked over at him and sighed.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, let¡¯s just follow Riley River and check these two ces.¡± Ye Cang said, stroking his chin then looked towards Lin Le and shouted: ¡°Lele, if your big mouth leaks this information, I¡¯ll be confiscating the wages from Madam!!¡±


    Lin Le quickly covered his mouth and nodded furiously.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Cang walked excitedly at the front.


    FrozenCloud was suffering over whether to inform ThornyRose... Her job was to be a spy, but as Lil¡¯Dino, seeing Ye Cang¡¯s excitement, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s yawn, Little Ye Tian drawing her map, and Lin Le covering his mouth foolishly trying to keep quiet. She clenched her two fists. I can¡¯t betray them anymore! She finally rxed, and pulled over Little Ye Tian who was working earnestly.


    ¡°What...¡± Little Ye Tian raised her brow and asked her fellow Handcart salesgirl.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just admiring how neat your map is...¡± FrozenCloud smiled.


    ¡°With your IQ, it¡¯s probably difficult to understand it. It is precisely calcted to be of scale in 4 dimensions... Well even if I exined it, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Little Ye Tian gave her a nce, and then continued burying her head in her map.


    The veins on FrozenCloud¡¯s forehead faintly throbbed. This girl was only cute when she didn¡¯t speak...


    Meanwhile, ThornyRose was also in the fishmen vige exchanging scales for skills. FrozenBlood slowly walked over. ¡°I saw PaleSnow and the others earlier. They were acting suspiciously talking by a distant shore...¡±


    ¡°They were probably discussing some evil n. Pay a bit more attention to your sister. Don¡¯t let her be stupid...¡± ThornyRose smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. Recently I¡¯ve noticed that she¡¯s be weirder and weirder. Especially her actions, I¡¯ve noticed she sometimes talks to herself and giggles. Other times, she would have a troubled look, then sigh and stare out the window. This must be karma...¡± FrozenBlood shrugged and recalled her sister¡¯s actions during thest few days.


    ¡°Eh...¡± ThornyRose was speechless.

 Chapter 184: Discovered the Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 184: Discovered the Treasure</h4>


    Ye Cang and the others left during the night, following Riley River. Each of them were thinking something different.


    Ye Cang was imagining what kind of artifact he will loot with his divine hand. Lin Le was praying for his sry and that his big mouth wouldn¡¯t ruin it. Zhang ZhengXiong was thinking the opposite of Ye Cang, about how to prevent that cursed hand from touching the treasure. FrozenCloud was also thinking the same. As for Little Ye Tian, she was fully concentrated on navigating with her map.


    While walking along Riley River, no herbs and nts went unharvested by Ye Cang. After 2 hours, they finally arrived at the first twin peeks. Just a bit down the river, they could see two small mountains. Little Ye Tian walked into the shallows, and looked at the two sides, then looked into the water. The meaning of two peaks was clear, but the stars and the sun, what did that mean? She turned back and saw her father and the others all looking back at her, all with different gazes. Ye Cang¡¯s expectation, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s trust, Lin Le¡¯s pretending to be deep in thought, and Lil¡¯Dino... probably wouldn¡¯t be any help either. She sighed. It seems like it was all up to her. Her two eyes continued to stare nkly, as if in a daze, as she reflected over the clues...


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce. Let¡¯s go to the next one...¡± Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t discover and sign of the 2nd part of the clues here. Moreover, the location of a hidden treasure shouldn¡¯t be so obvious. Everyone followed detective Little Tian and continued further along the river until they arrived at the 2nd location. They could vaguely see the remains of a mountain that had copsed hundreds of years ago. All that was left was a small hill. As for the other side, there was a small mountain about the size of the previous ones. There were a few ces here suited for hiding something, and the stars reflected in the river created a picturesque scene.


    ¡°This should be the ce...¡± Little Ye Tian began to climb up a tree, and looked at the stars reflected in the river. However, as for the sun and moon part, there was only a moon. Where was the sun? Should they dive down to search? Although they might find it that way, it was too unreliable... Sun and moon... sun and moon... What did this mean?


    Lin Le looked up at Little Ye Tian, who was thinking up in the tree, and then said with a smile. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s y hero-k (boardgame).¡±


    ¡°Alright, we have time to waste...¡± Ye Cang thought a bit then nodded. FrozenCloud sighed. Why don¡¯t you guys help out and try to think a bit. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to put our heads together? She saw the three of them heartlessly begin to y a boardgame while Little Ye Tian worked, moreover they were ying extremely happily...


    Time slowly passed, and Little Ye Tian¡¯s brows became more and more wrinkled. She suddenly looked over as the sun slowly rose. The moon hadn¡¯t yet fully set yet, and they were positioned perfectly with one on each peak. Then wasn¡¯t the ce between the two peaks...!? She looked at the spot in theke between the two reflections of the sun and the moon. There was one spot where they seemed to ovep. ¡°Father! Father! There! In your 5 o¡¯clock direction! About a 25 meter area under the water!¡±


    The few people who were sitting and yawningzily suddenly got up. Ye Cang looked at the spot Little Ye Tian was pointing at, and then leapt in full of excitement, disappearing under the water...


    ¡°Bro/Team Leader! You definitely can¡¯t open it!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud roared together towards to water, but Ye Cang¡¯s silhouette had already disappeared...


    Ye Cang arrived at the bottom of the river and began digging around the sand. A simple chest appeared from underneath. He held the chest and began swimming back to the surface, leaping out like a fish andnding back on the shore. He slowly put down the chest. The rmed Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud shouted: ¡°Bro/Team Leader! Don¡¯t!!¡±


    His two eyes suddenly changed as he looked into the sky with both a sun and a moon. He reached out his right hand, and then as if breaking free of a seal, he roared: ¡°Divine hand has finally been unseal! Godly artifact! Here Ie!¡±


    Lin Le sighed. It would be better not to interfere, otherwise he would be med... Little Ye Tian also sighed deeply. It seemed like this chest was fated to be cursed by her father, but to her, it was this chest¡¯s good fortune to be opened by her father. All her hard work would be worth it...


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Lele, Little Tian! Hurry and stop him!¡± FrozenCloud shouted hopefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s over... the chest... is finished...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong slowly closed his eye¡¯s, unwilling to watch.


    Ye Cang¡¯s state had be abnormal. His right hand was on the chest, and he looked at Lin Le. ¡°Lele, I¡¯ll let you experience what a divine hand is...¡±


    Lin Le looked at FrozenCloud¡¯s despair, and Zhang ZhangXiong¡¯s hopelessness. Even Little Ye Tian was a bit unwilling. His head heated up, as his two eyes looked towards his nose, activating Cross Eyed.


    ¡°Lele, you!!¡± Ye Cang discovered that he couldn¡¯t move, due to being inflicted with daze... His two eye¡¯s also crossed against his will and he began to sway in ce.


    Lin Le began to run over. Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud became delighted. Lele had seeded! They were just about to sigh in relief when Ye Cang activated Swift Retreat, immediately removing the negative effect. He continued holding his hand on the chest, and sneered. ¡°Haha~ Lele, watch closely...¡±


    Lin Le was a step toote. FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong once again despaired. Ye Cangughed grimly as he opened the chest. ¡°Let¡¯s see what divine treasurees out~~¡±


    The chest was opened, however, the moment Ye Cang looked inside it, it jumped up. The chest was like a ferocious beast as it swallowed his whole head.


    At this unexpected scene, Little Ye Tian only stared nkly at Ye Cang who was rolling around on the ground in pain. She muttered: ¡°Mimic... Father¡¯s reputation is well deserved. He could even do this to a chest...¡±


    Lin Le was also stunned. He thankfully patted his chest. ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t open that chest... that looks like it hurts.¡±


    The two others were also dumbstruck. Everyone couldn¡¯t helpughing as they watched Ye Cang roll all over the ce.


    ¡°Stop f**king watching! Hurry and help me out!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s roar thundered. Everyone rushed to help set him free and kill the mimic...


    Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud protected the mimic¡¯s corpse carefully.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s brows finally rxed, and she wiped the sweat off her forehead. So close... the treasure was almost infected with Team Leader¡¯s divine hand. We definitely can¡¯t rx our guard...


    ¡°Such a ferocious bastard... I was almost sent back to town...¡± Ye Cang smiled bitterly as he looked at his remaining 20 health. He looked respectfully at the mimic, who was guarded by Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud. Aftertching on, he couldn¡¯t free himself at all. If it wasn¡¯t for A¡¯Xiong and the others, he would definitely have been sent back to town. All his skills had been sealed. Although his ring¡¯s skill was ready, it would have been a waste to use such a long 3 day cooldown. He said with an indifferent smile: ¡°Ok, you guys step aside... ba-¡±


    Before he could even finish speaking, Lin Le had already flipped the chest open and looted the things inside.


    ¡°My Chest... My Chest... Divine hand... Godly artifact...¡± Ye Cang watch as Lin Le casually opened it. He sat on the ground, disappointed, and helplessly watched the rising sun. His eye¡¯s reflected its golden radiance. ¡°Lele... your allowance is halved...¡±

 Chapter 185 Kilaris’s Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 185 Kris¡¯s Shadow</h4>


    ¡°The sunset is so beautiful...¡± Ye Cang murmured as he watched the rising sun.


    ¡°Team Leader,e see what dropped and distribute it. Don¡¯t be depressed...¡± FrozenCloud watch Ye Cang mumble some nonsense and sighed.


    ¡°Exactly. Bro,e distribute the loot, then we can continue exploring. The next chest will definitely be yours!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong made Ye Cang suddenly stand up. ¡°Really!?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded, but added in his heart: Only if... the chest isn¡¯t ours...


    Ye Cang took the things the Lin Le had looted. 3 gold scales, over a thousand blue scales, a fewrge golden nuggets, tens of pretty decent gems, as well as 3 pieces of equipment. One was a dark metallic pike that was 10 meters long. On both sides of the tip were two barbs. The next item was simrly a pair of dark metallic boots. Finally, was a triangr skillbook with a spiral pattern.


    Kris¡¯s Pike (Distinguished ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Special Pike


    Requirements: 85 Strength, 65 Dexterity, Kris¡¯s Shadow.


    Damage: 25 ¨C 28


    +13 Strength


    +12 Dexterity


    +25 Armor Pration


    +1 Meter Range


    Shadow Image Blitz: Be 3 images and can change positions with any of them at will. The images will deal 100% damage while the main body will deal 195%. The speed of the attack is doubled in water. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Kris¡¯s Foot (Distinguished ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Heavy Boots


    Requirements: 65 Strength, 65 Dexterity


    +8 Defence


    +10 Strength


    +10 Dexterity


    +15% Movement Speed


    Shadow Step: Step into a shadow, and can instantly appear in any shadow up to 20 meters away. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Kris¡¯s Shadow (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Kris¡¯s 3 special skills. Requirements: 50 Strength, 75 Dexterity, 45 Intelligence.


    Shadow Step: Can instantly appear at a shadow within a certain range. Cost: 25 energy and 10 mana. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    Shadow Strike: When attacking, can instantly have your shadow attack the target using yourst attack, and dealing 85% of the damage. Cost: 30 energy, 9 mana. Cooldown: 15 seconds.


    Equip Shadow: Can equip an extra weapon in your shadow which can be taken and used at any time.


    FrozenCloud saw that both items were especially strong, and that skill was terrifying! It¡¯s was a set of skills. Learning it would be the same as learning 3 skills! A teleport skill! A special attack skill! Even an epic passive! However, it probably wouldn¡¯t go to her. Not only was her Intelligence not high enough, she didn¡¯t even have enough Dexterity. In the team, she was the 2nd tank. The one who was most suited to these skills was the team leader who could fluidly and unpredictably change between styles...


    ¡°Bro, you learn it. You already have Kris¡¯s skill and essory. Once you have these, it will beplete.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also felt it would be most fitting to give it to Ye Cang. Although he himself had few good active skills besides the one recently got, but his Dexterity and Intelligence weren¡¯t up to par.


    ¡°Yeah! Exactly! Brother Lil¡¯White, hurry and learn it!¡± Lin Le quickly agreed, trying to get his allowance back.


    ¡°Since you all say so, then I will reluctantly ept...¡± Ye Cang feigned embarrassment and learned the skill. He then took the pike and stuck it in his shadow, and changed into the dark boots. FrozenCloud felt short of breath. Reluctantly!? Those are 3 skills that will always be useful!!


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, watch this!¡± Ye Cang performed his Multiple Straight Thrusts with his swordstaff. FrozenCloud rushed to react but blocking the first thrust was not possible. Now she could personally experience Ye Cang¡¯s Straight Thrusts, that even CloudDragon had let through. Blocking just one of them would be difficult for her. She couldn¡¯t even react fast enough to activate counter! Not good! She raised her bracelet and finally managed to block thest strike. Counter! The tonfa in her right hand struck out, ignoring inertia. Ye Cang faintly smiled. His left hand simply pulled out the tonfa at his waist, and blocked FrozenCloud¡¯s strike. Counter! The swordstaff suddenly hacked at her!


    FrozenCloud quickly pulled back her tonfa and crossed them in front of her to block. She saw Ye Cang smile as the swordstaff met the crossed tonfas. Not good! She felt a chill on her back, and quickly turned to look. Not knowing when, a shadowy Ye Cang had appeared and was performed a Multiple Straight Thrusts with it¡¯s ck swordstaff. Four thrusts came at her.


    FrozenCloud thought to herself: This Shadow Strike, it¡¯s too unexpected!! If someone didn¡¯t know about it... Team Leader¡¯s Straight Thrusts are hard enough to deal with, now he can create a shadow that copies his attacks. She looked at herst bit of health. The damage was so high! By the time she snapped out of her thoughts, Ye Cang was already gone. She felt another chill on her back, and a familiar touch on her head. It¡¯s him! He¡¯s behind me!? It must be Shadow Step!! Really appearing and disappearing as he pleases! I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯tst even a few moves against Team Leader even if I went all out. As expected of someone who wouldn¡¯t lose even to CloudDragon. Not only are his skills are strong, his decision making, reaction and control are not something that can be easily trained. The stronger the skill, the more reaction and control you need to use it effectively!


    FrozenCloud sighed, but she had gained quite a bit from this fight. Although he had obviously gone easy, but she was still able to experience the timing of his attacks. The timing for his counter was even better than hers! She waspletely suppressed in a melee battle. He probably didn¡¯t even need to use any of his new skills!


    Ye Cang sheathed his sword, and casted a Healing Stream on FrozenCloud. With Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian¡¯s help, FrozenCloud¡¯s health was brought back to full.


    ¡°Bro, give me the next active skill. You, Lele, and FrozenCloud all have a lot. All of mine are aura for supporting you...¡± Zhang ZhengXiongined.


    ¡°Alright, if you can get Lil¡¯Dino to agree...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked over at her longingly.


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine with me...¡± FrozenCloud nodded. He really did need more active skills. His auras were something the team couldn¡¯t do without, so she could ept giving him this much.


    ¡°Father, we still have 3 gold scales and many blue scales. Let¡¯s go back to the tribe. We can probably get quite a few good things to power up Brother Xiong, Me and Lil¡¯Dino. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything especially good. No one has reached father¡¯s prestige yet, and the armory will probably have new goods by now.¡± Everyone nodded hearing Little Ye Tian¡¯s words. FrozenCloud thought back to that chest Ye Cang had gotten before which had so many skillbooks and equipment, only costing 1 gold scale. Now they had 3 gold scales. She and Shaking Bear will be getting a big power up!

 Chapter 186: Power Up Again

    <h4>Chapter 186: Power Up Again</h4>


    Blue Scaled Tribe Vige.


    Ye Cang was currently in front of the armory.


    ¡°Sir Pioneer, do you need to exchange for anything?¡±


    Ye Cang looked around. There just happened to be a top quality mystery box which required 3 gold scales and 1000 blue scales. It was called the Legendary Blue Scaled Tribe Mystery Box...


    After Ye Cang exchanged for it, FrozenCloud immediately tore it out of his hands and Zhang ZhengXiong once again acted the part of the traitorous brother.


    Ye Cang sighed and spoke like a faithful politician who failed to seed. ¡°Just when will you guys grow up and be able to understand my good intentions. Godly Artifacts... You, Lele, Little Tian, Lil¡¯Dino, we can all be very powerful. Just when will you understand... Hah~ Divine hand.. My Divine hand...¡±


    Lin Le opened the chest and shouted: ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! There¡¯s so much stuff! There¡¯s even 4-5 pieces of Distinguished Quality Equipment!!¡±


    ¡°What!? Quickly pass it to me to distribute!¡± The moment Ye Cang heard there was so much stuff, his faithful politician act immediately became a corrupt politician. He excitedly grabbed everything and then sighed. ¡°If it was me who opened it, there would definitely have been one or two artifacts. Tch~ Tch~ Such a pity...¡±


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. How many times had they heard that already. That guy was reallycking in self-awareness...


    Ye Cang looked at the loot. 5 skillbooks and 5 pieces of equipment. He first decided to distribute the skillbooks. They were: Fierce Tiger Pounce, Ice Shards, Blessing of Strength, Assault Charge, Summon Water Elemental. ording to the agreement with Zhang ZhengXiong, Fierce Tiger Pounce went to him. It was a skill that performed a short distance dash and attack.


    First Tiger Pounce: Dash and strike at a target within range dealing 165% damage. Has a chance of causing stun. Cost: 25 rage. Cooldown: 25 seconds.


    Ye Cang gave Ice Shards to himself. Blessing of Strength went to Little Ye Tian. Assault Charge went to Lin Le. As for Summon Water Elemental Companion ¨C Tobira, it was only for Warlocks or Summoners. Since none of them could learn it, it went into the handcart.


    Ice Shards (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Chant 3 lines (2.5 seconds), to condense an Ice Crystal and then shatter it into 5 pieces which will each shoot out at nearby targets. Every shard of ice deals 26 damage and reduces movement speed by 25% for 5 seconds. Cost: 5 mana. Cooldown: 15 seconds.


    Blessing of Strength (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Chant 3 verses and 5 phrases (30 seconds), friendly allies in range receive a blessing which gives +13 Strength and +8 Damage for 1 hour. Cost: 25 mana. Cooldown: None.


    Assault Charge (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Charges at and Attacks a target, dealing 160% damage. Cost: None. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    As for the equipment, there were two top quality defensive equipment: a helmet and a heavy gauntlets. Both of them were given to Zhang ZhengXiong. Their high constitution and high defence allowed Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s survivability to shoot up once again. If someone saw him now, they would think he was a Heavily Armored Cavalry. As for the lighter armor that improved both attack and defence, it was given to FrozenCloud.


    As for the top quality ring which gave all three physical attributes, and had a skill to improve damage; Ye Cang also gave it to FrozenCloud who wascking a good ring. Finally, a pair of cloth-like gloves, which added Constitution and Wisdom, and increased casting speed, was given to Little Ye Tian.


    The party had powered up quite a bit again. FrozenCloud pondered, and then looked at her new ring and armor¡¯s stats. Such a good ring should obviously have gone to Lele, yet he had immediately given it to her. Everyone was in a good mood as they all managed to get something. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Team Leader really treated this party especially well. Moreover, when the ring was given to her, Lele didn¡¯t make a single objection. She had to admit that this party was really stable and reliable when it came to distributing equipment.


    ¡°Ok, ok. We¡¯re done giving out equipment. Let¡¯s log off and eat!¡± Ye Cang said with a yawn and then disappeared.


    ¡°Umm... Brother Lil¡¯Xiong. Earlier, I helped you stop Brother Lil¡¯White. I even braved the dangers of having my allowance halved, and opened the chest. Brother Lil¡¯White really cut my allowance, so... will you...¡± Lin Le moved to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s side and proposed with a pout.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m so hungry... Log off and go eat!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong pretended not to hear and logged off.


    ¡°Wait for me. My allowance, just give me a bit. Lil¡¯Xiong...¡± Lin Le saw Zhang ZhengXiong disappear, and quickly logged off after him. Little Ye Tian sighed and also logged off.


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He was already a university student yet still got allowance? She almost thought he was joking... but seeing how worried he was over it had thrown her thoughts into disarray. I¡¯ll wait till he gets back on and then tell him that I¡¯ll give him some lucky money for New Years. FrozenCloud smiled, then began looking around the vige for daily quests. Just some simple quests like helping a little fishman find his mother.


    Seaside Cottage.


    After eating, Ye Cang was sprawled out on a rocking chair on the balcony watching the news like an old person. He turned to look at the pouring rain as well as Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, and Little Ye Tian who were still persisting with their exercise while enduring the shower. Wu Na¡¯s voice arrived from beside him. ¡°A~ Aaah~ Do~ Re~ Mi~ Fa~ So~¡± Hearing the sound of her doing vocal exercises, he made a big yawn and stretched, a few tears appearing at the corner of his eyes...


    ¡°Morning news, today, once again, 5 bodies were found in the northern district, each with different causes of death. The city police suspect it is the doing of an evil cult organization, however, as three years ago, the investigations stilles up empty handed... The poption has expressed their dissatisfaction towards the Lin Hai police...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard ¡®Gamer¡¯...¡± Ye Cang mumbled.


    ¡°Gamer?¡± Wu Na asked doubtfully.


    ¡°A Homicidal Psychopath. A bit like the one in that one movie. He chooses some stranger to be the ¡®yer¡¯ and kidnaps them into his ¡®Game¡¯. Simply put, it¡¯s just to have them massacre each other and force them into ying his perverted games. Using the darkness of human nature, he makes them turn on each other, so that the ¡®Members¡¯ can watch the bloody show. However, that bastard has quite the reputation. The final winner will receive quite a bit of money as well as a good position in society. In other words, he fulfills their dreams. This is the truth. Gamer is one of the 3 heads of LinHai¡¯s underworld.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve met him?¡± Wu Na asked while trembling.


    ¡°He was once going toe to the east district to start one of his games. I remember it was a leisurely afternoon. I was in the supermarket buying instant noodles, when he chose me as one of his yers and brought me to his game room. Then he had 236 of his bones broken by me, his right arm ripped off, and ran back to the north district. However, that bastard¡¯s regenerative ability is strong, so it shouldn¡¯t have caused anysting damage...¡± Ye Cang shrugged, declining to give any more details. The reason he had decided to not kill him and let him return to the north district was because he followed the rules of the underworld. If there is light, there will always be darkness. Light and darkness should never be unbnced. This was one of the objectives of the 10 Commandments.

 Chapter 187: Thorns and Roses Club

    <h4>Chapter 187: Thorns and Roses Club</h4>


    ¡°Eh, can you not say something terrifying so easily...¡± Wu Na looked at Ye Cang¡¯s leisurely appearance and shot him a re, then thought of something. ¡°Then does the east district have any guys like that, who sound like they came straight out of a legend.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sher uncle...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°True... He really is a legend in the east district... There are already rumors like if you¡¯re shed by sher uncle¡¯s elephant, you¡¯ll receive a week of good luck or something...¡± Wu Na covered her forehead and smiled bitterly.


    ...


    LinHai North District, in some abandoned factory.


    There were students, lovely women, businessmen, and bosses. Various upations from various social sses all scheming against each other. Some were fighting, some had epted their deaths, some were enjoying the killing, and others showing their will to live. On a high monitor, a young man with a refreshing smile, exceptionally handsome face, short purple hair, and casual western suit could be seen doing his nails. He nced at the monitor and ridiculed: ¡°Fear, Betrayal, Suspicion, Massacre, Struggle, Greed, Anger. There¡¯s nothing more interesting than watching the dark sides of humanity...¡±


    ¡°Boss, the south district has the greedy wolf, west district has that cruel woman, only the east district doesn¡¯t have an underworld boss, only a few small small syndicates. Why don¡¯t we set up a game there?¡± A blond attendant beside the young man asked doubtfully.


    A cold light shed, and the blonde attendant¡¯s head fell. It was like a ball as it rolled on the ground. The surrounding men and women were all extremely shocked, not knowing what the attendant had said wrong. None of them dared to speak as they looked at the young man doing his nails.


    ¡°You think yourself clever... ¡± The purple haired young man shivered as he grasped his right arm with his left. The east district had a white haired demon. He recalled how his bones had been crushed one by one, restored, and then crushed once again. That endless torment, his face went pale just thinking about it and sweat covered his back. He looked at everyone and said in a cold voice: ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up again...¡±


    The others still didn¡¯t dare to speak. They looked into those ruthless eyes, and their entire bodies trembled...


    ...


    Soon, 2 days had passed. Ye Cang and the others spent the time preparing for the attack against the werewolves while also wandering all over the ce. There were already no monsters around Really New Vige who could survive a single swing of Lin Le¡¯s de. As always, Ye Cang would gather everything in his path, leaving nothing behind.


    The weekend arrived. ording to the agreement, Ye Cang brought the other 3 to the virtual world. They went to China region¡¯s ¡®virtual capital¡¯ and which was also China region¡¯srgest virtual city ¨C DiFeng City. All four of China¡¯s Four Great Guilds had their headquarters here. It was a ¡®City that never sleeps¡¯. Obviously there were many virtual gamers here...


    Ye Cang looked at his own virtual avatar. He wore a white jacket with the roman numeral VII on it¡¯s back, as well as a silver metallic western hat, and a mask with a smiley face mask on the left side and a scowling face on the right. On his waist was a slender rapier with a flower design on the hilt and guard. He sighed. It had been a long time since he hade to the virtual world. He swapped his attire for sandals, floral swim trunks, and a baggy ck T-shirt. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he looked like a gym teacher. His outfit was something he had actually spent a lot of timeing up with. Lin Le? He was in a pink bunny outfit, showing only his face. As for Little Ye Tian, she didn¡¯t have virtual clothes, so she was in the default dress and sandals. Her hair was put up in a ponytail.


    Thorns and Roses¡¯s club¡¯s headquarters was also situated in DiFeng city. Their building looked like a Rose blossom with thorny vines creeping around it. The four of them used their IDs and entered.


    Ye Cang looked at ThornyRose in her red evening dress. This crazy woman dresses pretty well. She¡¯s quite the beauty when she¡¯s quiet...


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw all kinds of beauties. Bro! My springtime hase!! You can have the short haired Sister Rose. I¡¯ll start my fierce offensive against the rest!!


    Lin Le was picking his nose and scratching his butt. The only thing on his mind was his wages. Wages! Wages!! Come and rece my missing allowance...


    As for Little Ye Tian, she swept her eyes around the room. Thorns and Roses¡¯s headquarters could be considered one of the best excluding the 4 Great Guilds. They had all the required facilities. Her gaze thennded on ThornyRose and the others. Besides ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, Lil¡¯Dino, and GreenDew whom she had already met, there were four other women who were part of the main forces. After examining their bodies and movement, she quickly obtained their ssifications. They were four different athletes: Melee, Range, Spellcaster, and Support. As for the substitutes, she only recognized Little Jade and Kitty. It looks like Thorns and Roses¡¯s was really declining. The substitutes were too weak. Such a lineup wouldn¡¯t do...


    ¡°You guys introduce yourselves...¡± ThornyRose looked speechlessly at the three of them, especially the three guys. What were they wearing! A beach outfit, a muscr coach outfit, and a bunny outfit? Couldn¡¯t they dress a bit better!? This was the thoughts of all the women. They had odd expressions as they looked at the three men.


    ¡°PaleSnow...¡±


    ¡°Beauties, I¡¯m HeavenShakingMight.¡±


    ¡°HappyAndCheerfull... Pay me... Pay me...¡±


    ¡°NightSky.¡±


    ¡°ElegantFragrance.¡±


    ¡°DyedLily...¡±


    ¡°DemonSpirit...¡±


    ¡°PassingBreeze.¡±


    ¡°KittyKat.¡±


    Everyone quickly finished the introductions. ElegantFragrance immediately grabbed Ye Cang. ¡°You must be Sister Roses¡¯s gigolo, right!?¡±


    ¡°Gigolo?¡± Ye Cang asked puzzled. What does she mean?


    ¡°A handsome young man who is like a male concubine or lover...¡± Little Ye Tian, the encyclopedia, exined indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m handsome, but I¡¯m not some male concubine or whatever...¡± Ye Cang nodded seriously.


    ¡°...¡± ElegantFragrance looked at him speechlessly. His facial features were alright, but those white eyebrows, white hair and white eyshes, even his eye¡¯s were light pink. It just looked strange. Although he wasn¡¯t ugly, he was far from being a pretty boy.


    ¡°Stop that poor behavior. FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, you two stay behind. DyedLily, take the rest to go train...¡± ThornyRose saw signs of the gossipers bing interested and turned to the silent DyedLily


    ¡°Ok...¡± DyedLily said, and brought the curious DemonSpirit, the cold PassingBreeze, and the others away. They left for the training hall under Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s passionate gaze. All that was left was ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, as well as Ye Cang¡¯s group of 4.


    ¡°Sister Rose, I feel that...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong watched the beauties leaving and was nning to say something, but was seen through and shouted at by ThornyRose. ¡°Get lost! I know you want to say some useless yboy words! If you perform well, It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t consider!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best Madam!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said respectfully; his tiger like eyes were opened wide, and his power was overflowing.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose facepalmed and smiled bitterly. Is that guy really so desperate for woman!?

 Chapter 188 – Shaking Bear’s Show Shocks the Three Women

    <h4>Chapter 188 ¨C Shaking Bear¡¯s Show Shocks the Three Women</h4>


    ThornyRose brought Ye Cang¡¯s group to just outside another training room and introduced the clubs remaining characters to them. ¡°Look at the descriptions. You can try whichever one you think would fit you...¡±


    ThornyRose had already decided on which characters to give them, but didn¡¯t say it out loud. She wanted to see what they would pick if they could pick for themselves.


    Ye Cang looked at the myriad of characters. All of them were rated A. Finally he arrived at a female fencer. ¡°Her build and proportions are not bad. It¡¯s thin where it should and it sticks out where it should. Overall, decent. Her it is. Let¡¯s see... the Storm Fencer ¨C Lotus...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick this one... her chest is bigger. Street Fighter ¨C Lunara...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong chose a female grappler.


    ¡°Then me... this one¡¯s butt is bigger, I¡¯ll pick her. Bomber ¨C Calia...¡± Lin Le also chose a character based off his preferences.


    ThornyRose and the three women were speechless. Did you even look at the description!? Pickingpletely using your taste in women!? Can you not be so willful! You¡¯re not here to pick a wife!


    Little Ye Tian knew what ThornyRose hoped she would picked. It was also the role Thorns and Rosescked. She directly picked one of the few S ranked support characters. Rainbow Knight ¨C Cloudy Flowerdrops. This was one of the few S ranked characters that Thorns and Roses managed to hold on to.


    ElegantFragrance looked at ThornyRose. That little girl had just taken an S ranked characters. ThornyRose didn¡¯t say anything, which meant she was silently approving it. Besides the three of them, who had S ranked characters, this was one of thest ones in the club. Was this little girl worthy? Judging by her appearance, she should be young.


    ThornyRose covered her forehead and sighed. Since they¡¯ve already chosen, might as well try it out. She had to teach these guys a lesson. Being in a club wasn¡¯t so simple! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour to get familiar with your character¡¯s skills, then enter the training grounds. ElegantFragrance, adjust the bot. Set it to training mode, difficulty A. Let¡¯s see how they do for their first time...¡±


    ElegantFragrance was astonished. They were doing difficulty A right from the start? They were still novices... Even if they had potential, they should still start with C and get use to the skills. She quickly caught onto ThornyRose¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Bro, this is pointless. As soon as we change into the characters, the gender changed. I wanted to touch... ¡± Zhang ZhengXiong muttered in a quiet voice. He looked at the female grappler who had be a male grappler. Except for the outfit, hairstyle and haircolor, he looked exactly like he did in the virtual world, with his well built, overwhelming physique. He wore light armor and held a pair of ws. Ye Cang was also the same. He wore silver and purple light metal armor. His elbows, knees and stomach were all exposed. On his back was a longsword and on his waist a dagger. Dressed lightly for battle. He also nodded, in a bad mood.


    They all looked over their skills.


    ¡°Those two perverts...¡± ThornyRose said astonished.


    Ye Cang carefully looked through his skills and passives. He had main big skills, and one ultimate. (There are also other skills like wind de which are skipped over. Will be exined in fight.)


    Storm Fancer (Passive): Every time a skill is used, speed and dexterity increase by 10%. Can stack up to 3 times. Lasts 15 seconds.


    Flurry of des: Attack enemies within a certain range. 25 strikes are split amongst the targets, each dealing 50% damage. Cooldown: 10 minutes. Cost: 30 energy.


    Windwalk: Use the wind to conceal yourself. Your next attack while concealed will deal 3 time damage. Cooldown: 5 minutes. Cost: 25 energy.


    Ultimate ¨C Haste: After activating, your speed (attack and movement) increases by 300% for 25 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes. Cost: None.


    Ye Cang raised his brows. It was alright. It was a character that pursued speed, however, it¡¯s strength wascking with only a B rank. However, it¡¯s dexterity was S rank. Overall, it was A rank.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le had both looked at their own skills. As for Little Ye Tian, she was the fastest. It only took her 2 minutes topletely understand an S rank character.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start and finish up training early. I still need to go fishing...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, rubbing his neck. He stretched his body and smiled.


    ThornyRose smiled. Shaking bear, this guy. It hasn¡¯t even been 10 minutes. Let¡¯s me see what you¡¯re made of. Among the few of them, the one she was most optimistic about was Zhang ZhengXiong. Her expectations were pretty high. ¡°Ok, you go in first. ElegantFragrance, has the difficulty been set...¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± ElegantFragrance smiled, pushing aside her long maroon hair.


    Ye Cang watched as Zhang ZhengXiong walked into the training grounds, then pulled out his dagger and began tossing it to kill time. Lin Le saw Ye Cang ying with the dagger, so he took out several bombs to juggle...


    ThornyRose saw the two of them and sighed. ¡°You two should watch...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong entered the training grounds, and the silhouettes of 5 other characters appeared. There was a swordsman, a grappler, a spellcaster, an assassin, and a support.


    Zhang ZhengXiong stepped forwards, and like a tiger free of its cage, he directly charged. He easily dodged past the swordsman¡¯s attack, then leaned forwards and became a blurry image. Fighting Power ¨C Dash! He rushed through the air towards the support, his w instantly stabbing through its throat. He then performed abo while at the same time avoiding the attacks of the assassin and grappler who were nking him. Right off the bat, the support was in.


    ElegantFragrance was stunned, this guy¡¯s reflexes were amazing! Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s w nted and blocked an attack from the swordsman, and the other w deflected the assassin¡¯s dagger. Fighting Power ¨C Smash, he smashed the iing Grappler away, then side stepped to avoid a frost bolt from the spellcaster. He then twisted his body, and while the assassin was still regaining its bnce, his right knee smashed against the assassin¡¯s face. Using his body¡¯s rotation, he avoided a flurry of attacks from the swordmaster¡¯s skill, while attacking the assassin with his w, killing it. He suddenly dropped low, as the grapplers attack passed over his head, and in one smooth step, slid away from the two. Activating a speed buffing skill, he rushed towards the casting spellcaster.


    The spellcaster quickly teleported away from its original position. Zhang ZhengXiong also activated his character¡¯s gap closing skill, sh Step, instantly arriving by its side. His left hand grabbed its throat lifting it up as he kicked it into the air. His right w stabbed forwards, bringing about the sound of wind being shed through, then his left hand exerted force smashing the spellcaster into the ground. His hand, which was on the spell caster¡¯s neck, glowed with the light of a skill. Bang~!


    Killed!


    Zhang ZhengXiong got up and grinned evilly at the iing grappler bot and swordmaster bot. They were no longer a threat. He didn¡¯t give way, instead choosing to attack ferociously. He easily dodged past one of the swordmaster¡¯s main skills, letting it brush past his cheek. He then feigned an attack towards the grappler, causing it to block, but lowered the trajectory of his attack. Instant Fist ¨C Hidden Strength! The grappler was stunned. He took a step, twisting his foot, and making a sudden turn. His two arms wrapped around the waist of the swordmaster that had run past due to the feint, then leapt into the air. ¡°Ultimate! Meteor Piledriver!¡±


    Boom~! Dust was everywhere. The well timed ultimate had actually also hit the grappler, killing both remaining enemies. Looking at the time, only 3 minutes and 25 seconds had passed. FrozenBlood¡¯s two fists tightened. This guy¡¯s talent was too terrifying! Even she herself would need at least 5 minutes to pass the A difficulty training. This guy had just started using the character, yet could aplish such a rapid penta-kill! It looks like the club had just gained someone who could use an A Rank character topete with an S Ranked one.


    ThornyRose was delighted. She hadn¡¯t made an error in judgement. This Shaking Bear¡¯s potential was godly!!


    ¡°Rose, you¡¯re actually able to unearth such a freak...¡± ElegantFragrance was still stunned. It was not easy even for herself to pass an A difficulty training, as she was a ranged character, let alone to do it so fast. Only 3 minutes and 25 seconds!? Th-this...

 Chapter 189 – Not Hard At All

    <h4>Chapter 189 ¨C Not Hard At All</h4>


    Everyone watched the inside of the training room. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s overwhelming physique seemed to emit an almost tangible bestial energy.


    ThornyRose thought to herself, a yer¡¯s appearance in the virtual world could be changed, but they couldn¡¯t change their personality. Shaking Bear was probably not someone you¡¯d want to provoke in the real world. He¡¯s really suited to ying a grappler...


    Next Ye Cangzily walked into the training room, looked at ElegantFragrance who was at the control panel, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s begin...¡±


    ¡°Bro!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang smiled, giving eachother a high five. Ye Cang then arrived in the middle of the room.


    It was the same group of characters as before. Although they employed a different strategy, it was more or less the same asst time. The only difference was that the grappler had be an archer. Ye Cang appeared to be walking over leisurely when he suddenly activated his Ultimate ¨C Haste! Then a main skill! A Flurry of des engulfed the five bots. The opposing support began casting shields, and the damage on each of them was not much, but was also not little. Ye Cang emerged from the storm of des behind the support. This was the highest priority target! His longsword shed out several times, and his dagger slit its throat, causing it to copse! It happened so fast under the 300% speed boost of haste that no one even had time to breath.


    ¡°He¡¯s put some thought into matching his skills, directly using Flurry of des while under the effect of his ultimate. As expected of the man Sister Rose has her eyes on...¡± ElegantFragrance¡¯s words made ThornyRose want to tear at her face.


    ¡°Indeed, team leader is unbeatable in all aspects. Unlike the fighting king, team leader gives others an horrific feeling. Inbat, he can do everything...¡± FrozenBlood said as she recalled her observations up till now. Especially that battle in the cemetery against the me Dragon Union, as elusive as the clouds clouds and as malleable as water, switching between various attacking methods. The Storm Fencer suited his fast speed attacking style.


    Ye Cang took a step and activated Windwalk, disappearing from the sights of the 4 bots. Circling around them, he easily used the 3 times damage from windwalk and the boost from Haste to quickly take down the spellcaster. Without stopping, he instantly dashed for the archer. Seeing a trap on the ground, he urately stepped just at it¡¯s edge, not triggering it. He rushed straight past the archer without any intention of stopping. His longsword shed, and his dagger shed at its throat. The swordmaster and assassin had no chance to react. By the time they had turned and wereing, the spellcaster and archer were already dead.


    Ye Cang saw that the duration of his ultimate had ended, and his speed dropped. His right hand held his sword, and his left hand hovered over the dagger at his waist. He began to leisurely walk over. Just like Zhang ZhengXiong, he easily dodged the oing attacks. His longsword shed and stabbed while his dagger would slit at their throats when it had the chance. Between the two melee characters, he was like a leaf, fluttering in the wind. FrozenBlood was watching,pletely astonished. This godly reaction time! It was no slower than his brother, Shaking Bear! Shaking bear¡¯s dodging seemed unruffled, while this guy¡¯s appeared methodical! If I¡¯m not wrong, he and Shaking Bear are both just ying around! They look like they¡¯re under no pressure at all...


    2 minutes 51 seconds was when the timer stopped. Ye Cang sheathed his longsword, and his left hand continued to hover over his dagger as hezily walked out, giving Lin Le a high five as they swapped. He looked up at ThornyRose, a hint of ridicule in his eyes as he smiled. ¡°Lele, your turn. Madam, I bet that Lele can kill all the bots within 30 seconds... 10 million federal dors.¡±


    ¡°30 seconds?¡± ThornyRose raised her brow. There were quite a few people in the league who could aplish this. There were even those who could insta-kill the 5 A Rank bots. But these were all S Ranked characters with crowd control abilities, not to mention the SS Ranked ones. The Bomber was a pretty good long ranged area attacker, and could quickly kill a crowd, but to kill all the A Ranked bots in 30 seconds, it would be extremely difficult. To be able to throw the bombs urately and be able to calcte the various skills¡¯ timings wasn¡¯t something that could be done easily. She looked at Lin Le in his engineer outfit, with various bombs hanging off of it. On his back was arge basket full of bombs. This character was quite difficult to use. It required a lot of skill to throw urately. One mistake might cause injury to his teammates. The bots probably wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to do anything. ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you...¡±


    Lin Le currently had 3 different bombs in each hand. Looking at the bots that had just spawned, he threw them in various trajectories. What stunned ThornyRose was that Lin Le had no ns to stop his mad bombing, he didn¡¯t even look at the results as he grabbed another handful. It was like he was confident his bombs wouldn¡¯t fail to hit. All they could see was smoke and Boom~ Boom~ Boom~!


    ¡°Ultimate! X-CR-Big Explosion!¡± Lin Le didn¡¯t even look into the smoke before throwing it out. All his skills were on cooldown!! 25 seconds, all dead! ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! Can you give back my allowance now!!?¡±


    ¡°Good. Lele, you can have your allowance back...¡± Ye Cang smiled. He knew clearly how urate Lele¡¯s throwing was. Not to mention that this was a character filled with AOE bombs. Lele had never lost before when ying bomberman. Against these slow bots, it was no big deal.


    ThornyRose was still stunned. What just happened? Grenades, smoke bombs, various explosives... Nothing was visible in the smoke, yet the bots died just like that. She pulled out a video and removed the smoke. What she saw was the bots scrambling to avoid the bombs but were unable to, leading to their deaths. They werepletely suppressed, unable to do a thing. Thest to die was actually the spellcaster who was hit right in the face by the ultimate. Just how did he lock onto them? Did he n it all? Lin Le didn¡¯t seem to be the type to calcte like the little girl... How did he do it? ¡°Lele, how did you know where the enemies are?¡±


    Lin Le looked up, deep in thought, then naively and innocently smiled: ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Hehe~...¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose and the three girls all broke out in cold sweat. He doesn¡¯t even know himself? He didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. This Lele¡¯s intuition wasn¡¯t normal. Naturally, only when ites to certain things. FrozenBlood couldn¡¯t help looking forwards to this season¡¯s tournament. These three guys were much stronger than any of the draft yers. Whether it¡¯s intentionally or not, Rose picked up a treasure. As for Little Ye Tian, just her IQ and ability to analyze was enough to be a secret weapon...


    In the end, Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t get tested because it wasn¡¯t necessary. The results had alreadypletely exceeded her expectations. All four of them were good enough to be part of the main force. ¡°Let¡¯s divide into groups and practice. Damn Low... Cough~ Cough~ PaleSnow, Me, Lele, GreenDew, PassingBreeze will be one team. Shaking Bear, ElegantFragrance, little girl, FrozenBlood, and go get DemonSpirit to form another team. ¡°

 Chapter 190 – Group Battle

    <h4>Chapter 190 ¨C Group Battle</h4>


    ThornyRose divided them into two teams. Only in realbat could they truly prove themselves. She directly changed into her S Rank character: Holy Guardian ¨C ThornyRose. Among the previous club presidents, ThornyRose was definitely one of the best. She had been able to create her own S Rank character and secured her president position.


    ¡°After training, can we go? We still n to go fishing...¡± Ye Cang remembered their ns and asked.


    ¡°Ugh... ¡± ThornyRose red at him. He had such talent, yet all he did was goof off. What was he thinking about all the time. If he wasn¡¯t watching soap operas, then he was doing some unknown thing. Go fishing? Are they professional gamers or fishermen!? She replied helplessly: ¡°Leaguepetition isn¡¯t just these normal arena battles. There are many other types. First, we need to get you used to different types of battles. ElegantFragrance, you n and lead that team...¡±


    ¡°OK~¡± ElegantFragrance smiled. She brought her own team to the side, and began nning.


    ¡°Kill my bro and Lele first, otherwise, we don¡¯t stand a chance...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong proposed quietly.


    Little Ye Tian wasn¡¯t going to say it so bluntly, but it was the truth. She raised brows and said: ¡°Indeed. However, to kill brother first is unlikely. We should focus on Lele first. His area attacks are unfavorable for us. I propose that Sister ElegantFragrance focuses on sniping Lele. Brother Xiong also help if you can. Sister DemonSpirit is a sorceress right? Use any skills you have to kill Lele as soon as you can...¡±


    ElegantFragrance looked at the little girl who had so naturally taken away hermanding role. It looks like we¡¯ll be going with the n of this little girl ThornyRose adopted. Since Rose actually let her y an S ranked character, then she clearly should have some ability. An adviser type?


    ¡°The arena¡¯s size will probably change. I¡¯ve analyzed Thorns and Roses¡¯s 4 main arenas. Rose Garden, Rattan Valley, Prairie, and the Great Stone Bridge. This is the map... If we start in the Rose Garden, we¡¯ll probably encounter them between 3:05 and 3:25. Ratten Valley...¡± Little Ye Tian began to exin everything that she had calcted. ElegantFragrance was stunned. This little girl¡¯s calction ability was too amazing! She was even able to calcte her max range by just looking at her weapon and stats! Was she a monster!?


    ThornyRose crossed her arm and looked at the people on her team. ¡°The other side will probably prioritize killing Lele and GreenDew, our heavy firepower. PassingBreeze, you protect them. PaleSnow you¡¯ll be wandering and providing assistance. I¡¯ll deal with the front. Our kill order will be... the little girl, ElegantFragrance, DemonSpirit...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the other team, then put a hand on Lin Le¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lele, when the match starts, use your smoke bomb to block their view, then directly ult that demon something sorcerer. Even if you can¡¯t kill her, you have to cause chaos, got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le clenched his fist, ready to follow his orders.


    ThornyRose raised her eyebrows. It was a pretty good idea, which caught her off guard. If they could cause some chaos, the damn lowlife would have a chance to kill them one by one. Moreover, against that calcting little girl, any conventional strategy would be seen through. The other side had FrozenBlood and Shaking Bear. In order to win, they had to do something extraordinary. She epted Ye Cang¡¯s opening tactic.


    Both sides then began going into detail about their n, exining their choices in tactics using their knowledge about thepetition, however, all Lin Le perceived was ThornyRose¡¯s mouth pping open, and closed, and open, and closed. His brain was automatically filtering out theplicated things... From ThornyRose¡¯s point of view, Lin Le appeared to be listening very seriously, giving it his full attention. Finding it a bit strange, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Remember it all?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Le snapped out of his stupor.


    ¡°Eh...¡± ThornyRose sighed, so it was like this. She turned to Ye Cang, ¡°and you...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t remember it...¡± Ye Cang said with his indifferent smile.


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. Didn¡¯t remember it!? Then why are you standing there looking all calm and collected! Her two fists tightened, and she clenched her jaw... GreenDew quickly consoled her. The assassin PassingBreeze, with her hair up in a ponytail, and her cold, indifferent oval face, looked at Ye Cang and Lin Le, her gaze full of doubt. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened during the test, but she saw that Sister Rose thought quite highly of them... Moreover, that little girl on the other team was using an S rank character, making everyone a bit curious.


    DyedLily, who had led the others away to train, knew ThornyRose was performing a mock battle, so she stopped their training, and brought FrozenCloud, KittyKat, and Little Jade to the spectators area to watch the battle.


    ¡°Sister Lily, the mock battle, with Sister Rose and Sister Icy separated into different teams, who do you think will win...¡± LittleJade looked to her club senior, DyedLily, and asked.


    ¡°At a nce, FrozenBlood¡¯s side has a higher chance, with three S ss characters. Although the one using the Rainbow Knight is a neer, since ThornyRose let her use it, she must be outstanding. It has been a long time since Thorns and Roses had a good support yer, do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± KittyKat was also a bit curious.


    ¡°First, support are different than fighting sses. Other than reflexes and quick thinking, which both type need, support also need awareness of the general situation. They will often take the ce of strategist ormanders. Our guild¡¯smand structure is currently shouldered by Rose, although it¡¯s a fact that Rose rarely makes mistakes mistakes whenmanding, and is well known in the virtual world for it. Another reason is that nurturing a useable support yer takes a lot more effort than raising a regr professional yer. Our Thorns and Roses has the capability to raise one, but we¡¯ve yet to find a suitable candidate. We were also unable to get one during thest two drafts. It¡¯s already to the point where we can only choose from some 2nd and 3rd rate yers... so our only hope was to find some in the game. Namely, the famous ¡®3 brothers¡¯ in Really New Vige. Looking at it, they seem to be pretty decent. The guy using the Street Fighter has an astonishing aura. I can feel his bestial aura from here. The one using the Storm Fencer, PaleSnow, is hard to see through. As for that HappyAndCheerful, I heard earlier that he passed the A level solo test in 25 seconds. Outrageous...¡± DyedLily replied with her arms crossed.

 Chapter 191: Battle Imminent

    <h4>Chapter 191: Battle Imminent</h4>


    FrozenCloud arrivedte to the spectator area and saw the teams. ¡°This one is worth seeing. Team Leader, Lele, Sister Rose vs Shaking Bear, Ye Tian, and my Sister...¡±


    ¡°ss?¡± DyedLily asked with a smile.


    ¡°Mm, acting ss...¡± FrozenCloud nodded.


    ¡°Sister Lil¡¯Dino, which side do you think will win?¡± Little Jade knew FrozenCloud was Brother Hero¡¯s team¡¯s 2nd tank in the game.


    ¡°Hard to say. No one has really seen Team Leader¡¯s true strength before. Both battles with CloudDragon were fought with ease. However, in a true battle, Team Leader probably can¡¯tpare to CloudDragon, after all, he doesn¡¯t know much about the game. As for Shaking Bear, he¡¯s also extremely ferocious. In the cemetery, he joined the battle against CloudDragon, and neither side was able to do anything. Then Lele and the little girl are two pr opposite types of yers. It¡¯s really hard to guess who will win, because Sister Rose and my sister are also separated. The two sides are more or less equal...¡± FrozenCloud analyzed for them, as she knew a bit about Ye Cang and the others from the game.


    ¡°Those neers are really that strong?¡± DyedLily was familiar with FrozenCloud. She was the opposite of her sister, and wouldn¡¯t mess around without reason.


    ¡°Mm, at least in the new game, Team leader is a top pick whether it¡¯s for his strength or his various qualities and talents. Shaking Bear too. Lele and the little girl are a bit extreme...¡± FrozenCloud nodded and replied.


    The two teams arrived at the center of the arena. The terrain shed and the area was covered in gigantic roses, like a forest of trees. The two teams moved to their respective corners.


    ¡°Stay 5 meters apart from each other. Careful not to stray too far! Brother Xiong, you be the vanguard!¡± Little Ye Tian took out a crystal scepter and shouted in a tender young voice. She had kept in mind the area of effect of most of Lele¡¯s bombs.


    Zhang ZhengXiong raise an arm, making and OK sign without turning back. Everyone split up at least 5 meters apart from each other.


    On the other side, with ThornyRose and the others.


    ¡°With the little girl nning for them, she¡¯s probably predicted most of the things we¡¯ll do. When going forwards, remember to try to use cover. These huge rose-like nts can block a few attacks...¡± ThornyRose grabbed her sword and shield, then carefully began making her way to the other side. Lin Le was as cautious as a little critter, dashing from tree to tree...


    Ye Cang moved like a scout, using the cover from the sea of roses, he rapidly disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. ThornyRose frowned, ¡°This guy...¡±


    Hidden in the forest of roses, Ye Cang spread his senses in all directions. His ears twitched, someone had stepped on a cluster of flowers... Who was it? A¡¯Xiong wouldn¡¯t have been so careful, it¡¯s FrozenBlood. His right hand drew his sword as his left hovered over his dagger. He silently arrived at a particrly big rose, and rested his back on it. She would probably pass by here...


    FrozenBlood scouted the path vigntly. Based on her intuition, she activated a sight ability which allowed her to see through things, and noticed that there was someone hiding behind arge rose a few meters away! Based on its build, it appeared to be Team Leader... Thinking of surprising me? She sneered, activating stealth, and disappearing from sight. Ye Cang had his eyes closed, sensing the sound, when suddenly, it¡¯s gone? Not good! He activated Windwalk, fading into the wind...


    ¡°Such a sharp senses...¡± The stealthed FrozenBlood also sensed Ye Cang¡¯s disappearance, and could no longer move carelessly! He was definitely like CloudDragon, meEmperor, and LordAsked, those freaks that could sense her even in stealth. She knew the Storm Fencer had a stealth skill... suddenly her back felt a chill. Not good! Her daggers blocked Ye Cang¡¯s Triple Strike, but was still slit in the throat by his dagger. It took away a whole ? of her health. Just as she was about to strike back, Ye Cang leaped away immediately and disappeared behind arge rose. With the distance opened up, she felt sullen. She didn¡¯t dare to chase after him, after all, she didn¡¯t know if he was waiting in ambush. She activated her speed boosting skill and retreated. The confrontation between the two scouts was extremely short. PassingBreeze happened to see this scene from a distance, causing her to raise her brows. That new Storm Fencer was more even more fleeting than an assassin... The moment his attack seeded, he had fled, not sticking around to go on the offensive, instead running all the way back to report...


    FrozenBlood returned to Little Ye Tian¡¯s side, informing her what had happened.


    ¡°The timing is within our predictions. Within 1 minute will be the true battle. Let¡¯s get into position. Brother Xiong, take the front, be aware of brother¡¯s movements. FrozenBlood, you protect me. As for Sisters DemonSpirit and ElegantFragrance, you two work together, but maintain distance from each other. Be especially careful, Sister DemonSpirit. Sister ElegantFragrance, be sure to avoid the other side¡¯s assassin. If you aren¡¯t under attack, remember to help her. The other side will definitely target either you two or me...¡± Little Ye Tian buffed everyone, and healed up FrozenBlood, calcting that by the time the battle started, her cooldowns would be ready again. She continued to gaze at the surroundings while making calctions, trying to determine the other side¡¯s potential actions and any unexpected variables. Her little brows suddenly raised, ¡°Wrong, Sister FrozenBlood, Brother Xiong, you guys...¡±


    ThornyRose had also made her preparations. She had Ye Cang mount a sneak attack against Little Ye Tian, and left PassingBreeze to stall Shaking Bear. As for herself, she had to grasp the timing of when PaleSnow began his attack. ¡°The rainbow knight has a skill that grants 5 seconds of invulnerability, but she also cannot act during that time. Lowlife, you go force her into using the skill, then immediately join me in taking out ElegantFragrance. Don¡¯t be stingy with your skills and take her out as soon as possible!¡±


    ThornyRose knew how annoying ElegantFragrance was when there was no one putting pressure on her. The Hundred Flower Archer nickname wasn¡¯t just for show. ¡°PassingBreeze, you keep ShakingBear busy. Do your best not to allow him to approach GreenDew and Lele.¡±


    PassingBreeze gripped her daggers and nodded.


    ¡°I got it...¡± Ye Cang shrugged. He looked towards PassingBreeze and said with his indifferent smile, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to block my little brother...¡±


    PassingBreeze furrowed her brows and humphed at Ye Cang.


    Was this guy trying to fire her up? ThornyRose looked at PassingBreeze, who was disying a rare tension. It looks liked the taunt was effective... She then looked towards Lele, who was still acting like a little critter. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to poke his head out to add in, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t beat Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong is really awesome!¡±


    ¡°Um, Shaking Bear is on the other team right now. Could you not ruin our teammate¡¯s spirit by making him sound so mighty...¡± GreenDew whispered helplessly.


    ¡°Ah, a stranger! Brother Lil¡¯White! Who is she!? When did we have someone like that on our team! Is she an enemy spy!?¡± Lin Le quickly pulled out a bomb, eager to throw it.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose and PassingBreeze were both speechless. GreenDew simply clenched her fists and ground her teeth.


    ¡°GreenWind, Lele isn¡¯t doing it on purpose. Don¡¯t take it to heart...¡± Ye Cangughed.


    ¡°F**k! I¡¯m not GreenWind! GreenDew!! Call me GreenDew!!!¡± GreenDew roared in a quiet voice.


    ¡°It sounds the same. Lele, remember your teammates...¡± Ye Cang waved it off and said without a care.


    ¡°Oh, I got it...¡± Lin Le nodded cleverly.


    These two jokesters. ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang and Lin Le, speechless. She then looked at GreenDew who had smoke shooting out her ears, as well as the frowning PassingBreeze. This situation... she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 192: A Death Each

    <h4>Chapter 192: A Death Each</h4>


    Both teams acted ording to their n and arrived in a field. ThornyRose could already see the silhouettes of Shaking Bear and the others. ¡°Get Ready!!¡±


    At her signal, Lin Le grabbed his smoke grenade and threw it over, filling the area with smoke. The visibility plummeted.


    ElegantFragrance furrowed her brows. A smoke grenade... Her nimble body leapt, and in a few steps, she arrived on the top of a massive rose. Her field of vision immediately widened by quite a bit, but she still had trouble seeing into the thick smoke. She prepared an arrow, ready to act.


    Little Ye Tian sighed. This wasn¡¯t an effect caused by magic, so she was unable to disperse it.


    ¡°Careful! It¡¯s one of the Bomber¡¯s main skills! Iing! Little girl, hurry and dodge! It appears to be targeting you!!¡± ElegantFragrance shouted at the risk of exposing her own position. Ye Cang smiled, disappearing into the smoke.


    FrozenBlood, who was near Little Ye Tian, quickly used her speed to get away, while Little Ye Tian also rolled behind an obstacle in order to withstand the attack. Zhang ZhengXiong simply swaggered through the smoke, this sort of environment was actually favorable to him. DemonSpirit, however, panicked and used her instant movement skill. Their positioning was now in chaos. A little mushroom cloud erupted. Even hiding behind some obstacles, they still lost some health. FrozenBlood smiled bitterly. Lele, that bastard. What kind of guy starts off by greeting with his ult? The mushroom cloud concealed Little Ye Tian¡¯s position, and for some reason, she had a bad premonition. Although the Storm Fencer was an A rank character, but it had an S rank speed, with it¡¯s weakness being itsck of attack power and strength, as well as its inability to survive through heavy crowd control, which was a fatal w...


    Due to the explosion, Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t notice the movements in the bushes. Under the effects of Haste and Windwalk, he quickly arrived at her side. The 5 second invulnerability right? He grinned and shouted, ¡°Little Tian!¡±


    Little Ye Tian was startled. Father hase to surprise attack me!? Oh no! FrozenBlood was separated during the explosion, and there¡¯s no time to cast a shield. Afraid of the hasted Storm Fencer, she quickly activated her invulnerability.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled having aplished his goals without even needing to break his stealth. He ran along the thorns, climbing up the giant Roses, and saw the nearby ElegantFragrance. Like the wind, he soundlessly sped towards her.


    ElegantFragrance saw GreenDew, who was casting from a distance, and directly activated one of her Ultimates ¨C Withering Snipe! She entered a casting and channeling motion, while also aiming. Little Ye Tian who had just arrived at FrozenBlood¡¯s position suddenly understood why her father hadn¡¯t exited stealth. His purpose was to lure her into using her invulnerability. There was still 2 seconds duration left! She shouted, ¡°ElegantFragrance, careful!¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s voice allowed ElegantFragrance to quickly interrupt her skill. She sensed an attacking at her, so she threw down a trap and leapt away onto another rose, then turned to flee. Ye Cang directly ran in a Z shaped path, not slowing down at all as he avoided the trap. In a sh, he was behind ElegantFragrance. ElegantFragrance knew that with her speed, wanting to outrun the Storm Fencer was wishful thinking, not to mention when he was hasted. She shed out with her de, but to Ye Cang, who was under the effects of haste, it was so slow he didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. It brushed past his ear, as his sword shed liked the wind, spilling ElegantFragrance¡¯s blood. However, the damage was still a bit low, even with 6 shes and a wind de, she still wasn¡¯t dead.


    ElegantFragrance saw that she was only left with 1/10th of her health, and her passive ability activated. She became 3 clones and they all started running in different directions. Ye Cang chuckled grimly, and activated Flurry of des! 25 attacks, each dealing 50% damage. Each clone took at least 8 hits.


    ¡°yer ElegantFragrance has been in by yer PaleSnow...¡±


    A system message rang out, which made ThornyRose heart quiver. Little Ye Tian brows wrinkled, we¡¯ve lost one, but your side won¡¯t be any better. Brother Xiong is already in your back-lines! She casted a shield on FrozenBlood, ¡°Sister DemonSpirit, move 3 meters to the right to dodge a spell and bomb bombardment. Then attack straight at your 8 o¡¯clock direction!¡±


    Although DemonSpirit didn¡¯t feel good letting a little girlmand her, even Sister ElegantFragrance had listened to her, so as a teammate, she knew she had to obey. She moved 3 meters to the right, and a ball of fire as well as a bomb exploded at her original position. Even in this smoke... DemonSpirit had some newfound admirations her littlemander.


    As for Lele¡¯s side. GreenDew was simply casting her spells to the same ces Lin Le was throwing his bombs, because she couldn¡¯t see a thing inside the smoke!


    DemonSpirit saw that there was no way to see through this smoke, so followed Little Ye Tian¡¯s instructions. A barrage of magic missiles shot out in the 8 o¡¯clock direction! 2 of them actually managed to hit the enemy spellcaster...


    GreenDew sighed at the close call. If she hadn¡¯t reacted instantly, perhaps she would have suffered at least 6 hits. The other team probably relied on Little Tian that girl to mysteriously calcte her position. She activated a perception ability and saw an ultimate spell flying at her. They even guess where she would dodge!? She quickly went to another spot. Has the girl already learned my habits? Such a terrifying analyst. In the end, she decided to just stand with Lele. He hasn¡¯t been shot at even once...


    PassingBreeze sensed Zhang ZhengXiong approaching their ranged attackers. She entered stealth, and began to move to intercept him. Shadow step, she appeared to his side and stabbed her dagger at his back. Zhang ZhengXiong snorted, and his ws moved strangely as if to scratch and itch, blocking the attack. Taking advantage of the time she stopped moving, his leading leg stepped forwards, Fighting Power ¨C Instant Whip. A tornado kick that seemed to break inertia swept out extraordinarily quickly. PassingBreeze quickly leaned to the side, dodging the attack, when she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her back. Wha-! What did he do!?


    The hand that Zhang ZhengXiong had used to ¡®scratch his back¡¯ smashed down and elbowed her on the back, knocking her to the ground. By the time she rolled over, a fist was alreadying at her.


    PassingBreeze quickly activated a 2nd instant movement skill. Her prone body suddenly appeared in the air above his back, her daggers striking out like serpents, once again striking from behind. Ultimate ¨C Toxic Fangs.


    With his back to her, Zhang ZhengXiongughed. He once again reached to his back, like how he blockedst time, leisurely using his ws as cover.


    ¡°ng~!¡±


    PassingBreeze¡¯s heart sank. Just how fast was his reaction speed!? He can even react to this!? Even my sneak attack was futile andpletely seen through. Looking at his ferocious back, her unwillingness only became stronger...


    Zhang ZhengXiongughed condescendingly. Fighting Power ¨C Smash! He knocked her flying into the air, the knock-up effect causing her to stiffen! He leapt up with a spin, dodging past GreenDew¡¯s Cone of Cold and the bomb that fell at his feet! In the air, he embraced PassingBreeze breeze from behind, holding her firmly. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a bit to early for you to be mounting sneak attacks on this bother. Also, you ultimate isn¡¯t cool enough!!!¡±


    In the air, they began to fall, like a spinning meteor. This was his ultimate ¨C Meteor Piledriver!


    What Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t know was that if he¡¯d been hit by PassingBreeze¡¯s Toxic Fangs, he would have started losing up to 100 health a second for 30 seconds. Moreover, he¡¯d be paralyzed every 5 seconds. It would have been hard to escape death.


    ¡°Boom~!¡±


    ¡°yer HeavenShakingMight has in yer PassingBreeze...¡±

 Chapter 193: Battle Climax

    <h4>Chapter 193: Battle Climax</h4>


    ThornyRose¡¯s side had lost an assassin, while the other side had lost an S ranked physical attacker.


    ¡°Such an amazing grappler. PassingBreeze waspletely suppressed. All her attacks were futile...¡± DyedLily mutted.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad, at least his ultimate is on cooldown.¡± FrozenCloud said as she noticed a trembling PassingBreeze who was still unable to ept her defeat. PassingBreeze, my sister¡¯s substitute. Someone with a lot of potential. Her rank in the draft was higher than mine. If the one in the battle was me, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t do any better.


    ¡°Brother Le¡¯s running skills are so good!!¡± Little Jade shrieked. The spectators all turned to look. Lin Le and GreenDew knew that if they let Shaking Bear approach, it would be hard to escape death, so they faced towards ThornyRose¡¯s location and ran. Lin Le used bombs andndmines to slowdown Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s pursuit, while still running ahead of GreenDew. He even pushed her away and made sure to keep his distance, just incase she falls... This guy...


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the two running figures through the gradually dissipating smoke. Lin Le rushed madly without rest, leaving being GreenDew. From the start, he had never intended to save her. Zhang ZhengXiong dodged past GreenDew¡¯s spell, and saw signs of her using her ultimate, so he used sh Step to close the gap and grabbed her waist! Suplex! Lin Le swung his arm and used one of his main moves! TCR Homing Rockets!


    Zhang ZhengXiong broke out in cold sweat and dropped to the ground. Lele wants to kill both me and GreenDew!! It¡¯s already toote to run! He quickly activated hisst movement skill and brought both himself and GreenDew to a spot over ten meters away. Die GreenDew! Then admire me for my charming skill! Haha!!


    Beep~! Beep~! Beep~!


    Boom~!!!


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in yer HeavenShakingMight and allied yer GreenDew... Double kill...¡±


    FrozenCloud was stunned. What happened? She quickly pulled out the recording of GreenDew and Lin Le running. Eh? The scene arrived to when Lin Le had given her a push. He had secretly put a mini time bomb on her. Looking closer, it wasn¡¯t just one or two.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Sister Rose! I killed two enemies!! That spellcaster was so dumb, running beside me, thinking I was a teammate, even causing internal strife by attacking Brother Lil¡¯Xiong. So stupid haha~... Eh, why does it say I killed my teammate GreenDew? Who¡¯s GreenDew!? Well whatever, Brother Lil¡¯White! I killed two people!!¡± Lin Le began to run while taking credit for his achievement.


    ThornyRose broke out in cold sweat. Lele, this bastard... However, it was a worthwhile trade. GreenDew for Shaking Bear. She was expecting Shaking Bear to decimate their entire backline. To be able to preserve Lele and his long distance firepower is not bad. However, thinking of GreenDew¡¯s death... She didn¡¯t know if she should consider it lucky or a disaster. The Bomber¡¯s skills didn¡¯t differentiate between enemies and allies. Her back suddenly shivered, and she looked up to see numerous frost grenades falling towards herself and FrozenBlood. God damn!! This olddy guessed correctly! She quickly coordinated with her opponent, FrozenBlood, and they kicked each, using it as a boost to get away.


    ¡°Hateful! I could have killed another two. It¡¯s not fun anymore, my skills are all on cooldown. Brother Lil¡¯White! I¡¯ll be hiding and waiting for my cooldown!! You guys, good luck! Sister Rose! I didn¡¯t see you earlier! Teehee~!!¡± Lin Le threw down a smoke grenade, and his voice gradually got further away...


    ThornyRose suddenly had a ¡®is Lele really on our team?¡¯ feeling. She strengthened her conviction to definitely not let Lele y the Bomb Master. He was more terrifying than a terrorist. Even the character¡¯s creator wasn¡¯t this messed up!!


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s n was also messed up due to Lin Le¡¯s inability to differentiate friend from foe. Her heart was extremely sullen. Lele¡¯s actions were always aplete unpredictable, as if he was made to be her natural enemy! Her father was already a hard opponent, if Lele refreshed his cooldowns, using his weird intuition, perhaps the match would be decided right there!! Looking at Ye Cang and ThornyRose against herself and Sister Icy, she decided it should be enough!! ¡°Sister DemonSpirit! Go kill Lele, don¡¯t let him get off cooldown otherwise the situation will be a mess again!!¡±


    ¡°But!¡± DemonSpirit frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this ce!! Don¡¯t let Lele¡¯s skills get off cooldown! It¡¯s been 15 minutes, his main moves should be refreshing soon!!¡± Little Ye Tian gripped her crystal scepter tightly, quickly adding a shield onto herself, and scrambled to dodge a swipe at her throat. While running, she didn¡¯t forget to give FrozenCloud a shield before swapping their positions.


    FrozenBlood saw Ye Cang suddenly in front of her, andunched a chain of dagger attacks.


    Ye Cang frowned, what kind of skill was this? The two of them had switched spots. His dagger blocked the attacks, but things weren¡¯t going well. Although her speed was about the same as his, his skills were all on cooldown, especially his main skills. Windwalk still had 5 minutes, what would he do?


    ThornyRose raised her brows and looked Little Ye Tian, who was now near her after swapping. Ye Cang probably couldn¡¯t hold up for long, but he had alreadypleted his mission. She decided to go after the little girl, hoping that Lele doesn¡¯t get KOed by DemonSpirit... That little girl was not bad. Compared to GreenDew, her PK abilities was a bit better. ThornyRose threw out her longsword which became a silver sh. Little Ye Tian raised her shield to deflect the sword. Suddenly, a silhouetted shed by, catching the sword, and shed.


    Little Ye Tian continued to block with her shield, nting it in order to reduce the most force. ThornyRose raised her brows again. This little girl¡¯s defensive ability is even more perfect than what they teach in the books... but books are just books, they can¡¯tpare to people!! Her longsword moved in a strange manner, bypassing the edge of the shield, then making a sharp change in direction to sh towards Little Ye Tian¡¯s neck, however, the sword shed through the neck without any resistance as if it had just attacked an illusion. ThornyRose suddenly recalled why the Rainbow Knight received its name. It was an illusion skill! That little girl had hidden herself!!!


    At this time, a massive explosion was heard.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has killed himself...¡±


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in DemonSpirit...¡±


    ¡°As expected of Lele...¡± Ye Cang said with his indifferent smile, his longsword intercepting a surprise attack from the shadows.


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart shook. Mutual destruction! What happened!?


    ¡°Really a guy you can¡¯t look down on. Hiding in ambush in a hidden pond, covering himself in bombs, then setting them off all at once in order to taking down DemonSpirit. To die in such a way,pletely taking advantage of the Bomb Master¡¯s finally resort. In the end, he managed to kill 3 people: you and two others...¡± DyedLily said as she looked at GreenDew who had mes spouting from her eyes as she red at the newly arrived Lin Le.


    What GreenDew was most angry about was not only did he use her as a human bomb, but he actually thought she was an enemy!

 Chapter 194: Angel’s Descent and the Dance of Death

    <h4>Chapter 194: Angel¡¯s Descent and the Dance of Death</h4>


    ThornyRose looked at the three Little Ye Tians. Rainbow Mirage? If the wrong one is attacked, the attacker will fall into an illusion. I have to carefully figure out which one is real...She raised her shield, held her longsword behind her back, and slightly lowered her stance, ¡°Holy Seal of Courage!¡±


    Little Ye Tian knew the effects of this holy seal, and hesitated on whether to dispel it or not. If she dispelled it, she would be giving away her position, but if she didn¡¯t FrozenBlood would be pinned down. Her mind performed the calctions, but decided to dispel it in the end. She cast a spell, which dispersed the magic surrounding ThornyRose.


    ThornyRose smiled. She¡¯s there! In a sh of light, she arrived in front of the little girl, her longsword covered in sacred mes as she shed. Holy power burst out of Little Ye Tian¡¯s crystal scepter. ¡°Ultimate ¨C Rainbow Fantasy!¡±


    7 colors of light spread out, creating warped images of Little Ye Tian everywhere.


    ¡°Ultimate! Two Winged Angel¡¯s Descent!¡± A beam of light shined down from the sky. The image of an angel appeared behind ThornyRose. Like her, it was holding a sword and shield, and light twinkled in eyes. Even more light spilled out as it unfurled its wings, ¡°Judgement!¡±


    The illusory world was shattered with a swing of the angel¡¯s sword. Little Ye Tian sighed, so it¡¯s no good. Sister Rose¡¯s character suppresses the Rainbow Knight. If the opponent was FrozenBlood, Rainbow Fantasy could have trapped her for a long time, even dealing arge amount of damage, but Sister Rose¡¯s ultimate has the ability to dispel illusions.


    ThornyRose had activated her Ultimate! For a support to be able to force her to use her ultimate, the little girl was pretty good, but FrozenBlood knew that the little girl was done. She had to quickly take care for PaleSnow. Ultimate ¨C Shadow Dance! Four phantoms surrounded Ye Cang, engulfing him in a dance of daggers, each using all sorts of skills.


    Ye Cang¡¯s longsword swung like the wind, and his dagger unceasingly moved, blocking the fatal strikes! The four phantoms + FrozenBlood attacked for the durations of her ultimate, but only managed to hit him 3 times: right leg, left leg, and shoulder. She was astonished, what kind of reaction speed and perfect defence was that!?


    ¡°Haha~! My brother is the best among us! It won¡¯t be so easy getting rid of him...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled brightly.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Brother Lil¡¯White is the strongest!!¡± Lin Le chimed in, as he walked towards the depressed DemonSpirit, made a face, shook his butt, and the stuck out his tongue. ¡°Teach you to try and kill someone when their skills are on cooldown~~ Viin! Stupid!¡±


    DemonSpirit clenched her fists. This HappyAndCheerful bastard!


    ¡°Brother Le, so cute~~~¡± Little Jade¡¯s words made GreenDew shiver. Cute!? Did you not see how I died!? He made me a human bomb!!


    ¡°Wee to the team...¡± DyedLilly reached out her hand to the smiling Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°Well said...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong gripped her hand.


    10 secondster.


    ¡°Still not letting go!!?¡± DyedLily¡¯s shouted in a deep voice, veins visibly throbbing on her forehead. Turns out he¡¯s a damn yboy.


    ¡°Haha~ I was lost in thought...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong awkwardly let go, then went to the side and threw an arm around FrozenCloud. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino... We¡¯re good brothers right!?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± FrozenCloud wrinkled her forehead and said unhappily.


    ¡°That girl is not bad, help me out. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard for a guy like me to approach her, but you¡¯re considered a girl and can sneak behind enemy lines...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words made FrozenCloud want to punch him in the face right then and there. What do you mean I¡¯m considered a girl!? She sighed, and not knowing why, her heart felt a bit sad. She faintly raised her head, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it...¡±


    ¡°My bro is about to get serious, FrozenBlood better not hold back, otherwise...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw the corner of Ye Cang¡¯s lips faintly curl.


    DyedLily was startled. His skills were all on cooldown, and he was an A rank character against an S rank, the gap was not small. A rank characters only had 1 Ultimate, and and 2 Main skills, but S rank characters had 2 Ultimates and 3 Main skills. FrozenBlood had only used 1 Ultimate and 2 Main skills, so she still had 2 trump cards. That PaleSnow had already used everything to take out ElegantFragrance, surprising everyone! An A rank character defeating an S ranked!


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on him. I¡¯m fairly capable in melee, but in front of him, I couldn¡¯t even do anything...¡± ElegantFragrance smiled bitterly.


    FrozenBlood¡¯s attacks became even more fierce. Ye Cang was beginning to feel the effects of getting hit on his two legs and shoulder, which had lost him some mobility. Turning his body to dodge the daggering at his heart, his own dagger made for her throat, and his longsword shed upwards.


    FrozenBlood¡¯s left hand blocked the longsword, and she twisted, dodging the dagger. Ye Cang faintly smiled, his dagger suddenly stopped in midair, then changed directions stabbing her throat. Seeing the results, he sighed... his damage was still too low.


    FrozenBlood was startled. Just now, the first sh at her throat was a feint! The stab was the real attack! Such precise control of his strength! She quickly retreated. Ye Cang closed his eyes, returning his dagger to its sheath, then raised his sword with one hand, pointing the tip at FrozenBlood. ¡°Come...¡±


    FrozenBlood watched his casual movements. His defence appeared to be full of holes, yet she felt like she shouldn¡¯t attack. The tip of his sword followed her every movement, moreover, always pointing straight at her heart. Shadow Step! She instantly appeared behind Ye Cang only to be greeted by a longsword stabbed from under his armpits, straight at her heart! She quickly twisted, but discovered it was as if the sword had eyes. He still had his back to her! Seeing the sword about to stab into her heart, she deflected it with her dagger and leapt back, retreating a few steps.


    Ye Cang slowly turned his head, and continued pointing his sword at her, the tip still pointing straight at her heart. With his two eyes still close, he murmured, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t see you, I can clearly sense your heartbeat. When it stops, is when I done...¡±


    Heart!? The Storm Fencer didn¡¯t have such an ability!! He was like CloudDragon, LordAsked and those other freaks who could use their finely tuned senses from reality to grasp their surroundings. She thought back to her own battles with CloudDragon, that feeling of having everything seen through. Ultimate! sh Dance! Bright sh!


    A cold de instantly shed at Ye Cang¡¯s throat. ng~! Ye Cang¡¯s longsword blocked it, but a long streak was still left on his neck, leaving him with only half his health left. His longsword was like a shooting star, streaking towards the silhouette who appeared at his back, straight at the heart. FrozenBlood watched as her own health also fell to half. Dark sh!


    FrozenBlood was greatly rmed. He was actually like CloudDragon, meEmperor who could see through Dark sh on their first time, perfectly blocking it! Single sh! She became two shes which struck towards him.


    Ye Cang frowned, it must be nice having two ultimates. Was it one attack? Or are both real? Should he gamble on it? No... His longsword shed and he drew his dagger. Two ngs~ rang out creating two sparks. It turns out both were real...


    It wasn¡¯t over yet! Dragon sh! 2 shes became 5! Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat, this would be the end.


    ng~ ng~ ng~! He blocked 3 of the shes, then was struck once each on his waist and shoulder.


    Ye Cang looked at his remaining 5 health. So dangerous. He slowly opened his eyes. However, it¡¯s interesting...

 Chapter 195: Mock Battle Ends

    <h4>Chapter 195: Mock Battle Ends</h4>


    After Dragon sh, FrozenBlood looked at Ye Cang. He only had a tiny smidge of health left, no matter where she attacked now, he would be dead. She circled around him cautiously, looking for an opportunity, because she knew that oftentimes the battle could be reversed during that final strike...


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t move. He stood there foolishly with his longsword pointing at the ground. He took a deep breath and called out, ¡°Good timing! Sister Rose! Attack her left!!¡±


    FrozenBlood furrowed her brows. ThornyRose is here!? In that instance, Ye Cang quickly escaped from her range and began running in the opposite direction, disappearing into the rose garden.¡±Sister Rose! The rest is up to you! All my skills are on cooldown! I¡¯lle help you when they¡¯re ready!! Good luck!!¡±


    ThornyRose had expended all her skills as well as her two ultimates to kill Little Ye Tian. It was hard to imagine that she was up against a support. Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s shout, she shot him a dirty nce. However, that guy was really not simple. He had killed ElegantFragrance, lured out the little girl¡¯s invulnerability, and even forced FrozenBlood to use all her ultimates. Moreover, he actually hadn¡¯t died... For an A rank character, this was a miracle.


    FrozenBlood was about to chase, but suddenly discovered that all traces of him had disappeared. Roughly calcting the time, it must be Windwalk! She quickly entered stealth.


    ThornyRose watched as the two of them disappeared, feeling helpless. She sat down in the forest of roses and began to slowly recover her health as she waited. Even if the damn lowlife died, she had to be in her best condition when facing FrozenBlood. Sitting beside a cluster of flowers, she started meditating.


    FrozenBlood sensed some shrubs behind her being stepped on. It took her only 0.1 seconds to turn and attack the spot. At this time, Ye Cang¡¯s sword stabbed out three times, into her heart from behind. Then with his indifferent smile, he said as if it was natural, ¡°Its stopped...¡±


    ¡°This guy... fast...¡± FrozenBlood looked at him and sighed before disappeared into a beam of light.


    ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help gasping in amazement. PaleSnow and those others all possessed the potential to be superstars. Especially Shaking Bear and PaleSnow. Lele too, although still inexperienced.They were all neers, but if they matured, it wouldn¡¯t be a dream to take on the 4 great guilds. Perhaps her dream could...e true.


    After the victory announcement, everyone in the spectators room met up in the meeting room outside the arena. Thest few fighters also arrived.


    ¡°If there¡¯s training, I¡¯ll contact everyone. Palesnow, Shaking Bear, Lele, Little Tian, FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, DyedLily, PassingBreeze, DemonSpirit, Kitty, GreenDew, you all stay behind. The rest can take a break...¡± ThornyRose announced after thinking it over.


    The ones who weren¡¯t called left one after the other. DyedLily looked at the remaining members. These were the people who would probably be part of the main force or substitutes. However, it was a bit early to decide it just like that. It¡¯s not that it was too early to decide the lineup, but it was too early for Ye Cang and the others. The club members might not ept it if too many of the spots was taken by neers as soon as they joined. But these guys were truly strong. If they joined a big club, they would definitely receive important positions; if not as part of the main line-up, they would definitely at least be able to enter battles.


    ThornyRose pulled Ye Cang over, ¡°I want to know, if another club invites you, what would you do...¡±


    ¡°Would they pay?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°...eh,¡± ThornyRose forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you guys the sry of top gamers...¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Little Ye Tian poked her head in, ¡°then let¡¯s redo the contract. 2 seasons time limit, no ying for other teams. With today¡¯s video, many clubs would happily have us...¡±


    ¡°No need...¡± Ye Cang said, pushing down on Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. He looked at ThornyRose and smiled, ¡°Madam, just have everyonee to LinHai for a meal... I¡¯ll host it, even personally cook.¡±


    ThornyRose was about to say something, but was stopped by Ye Cang. What does he mean? Actually, Little Ye Tian¡¯s words weren¡¯t excessive. On the contrary, she didn¡¯t really understand Ye Cang¡¯s meaning. Thinking it over, she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to the little girl¡¯s idea. We¡¯ll go ording to the contract for top gamers, but you guys have to follow the club rules. As for the meal, if there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll notify you...¡±


    Ye Cang grabbed ThornyRose¡¯s shoulders, and turned her around so that her back was facing him. He then looked to Little Ye Tian and smiled, ¡°This is called letting loose in order to captureter, understand...?¡±


    ¡°Amazing...¡± Lin Le said with a look of worship. Zhang ZhengXiong nodded, ¡°As expected of my bro...¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s two eyes were full of admiration. Father is amazing! Settling the contract in an instant, not to mention he even created an opportunity for Brother Xiong to get close to the girls, while simultaneously getting so many guinea pigs to test his cooking. It¡¯s simply killing 3 birds with 1 stone...


    ¡°...¡± The girls all broke out in cold sweat. ThornyRose felt her chest tighten. How many times do I have to tell you!! Talking behind people¡¯s back doesn¡¯t mean to literally talk behind their backs! She sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with thisdy! Hah~ Lele¡¯s Bomber will be saved for special circumstances, we need to decide on a main character for him. You and A¡¯Xiong too. The little girl is fine as the Rainbow Knight. For any league rted things, I¡¯ll contact you. You can go fishing now.¡±


    The moment ThornyRose finished speaking, Ye Cang and the others simultaneously disappeared, logging off.


    ¡°.........¡± Everyone looked at the ce where they vanished from, dumbfounded. Were they really fishermen?


    ¡°Looks like our wallet will bleed...¡± ThornyRose smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Rose, you¡¯re for real?¡± FrozenBlood raised her eyebrows, excited.


    ¡°Looks like you want to stake it all on this year¡¯s Great Christmas War...¡± DyedLily smiled.


    ¡°However, how will you acquire them? S ranked characters aren¡¯t cheap, and no guild would sell them...¡± FrozenCloud frowned.


    ¡°Well, I have to try. Rather than worrying about me, Lil¡¯Dino should worry about your trip to Korea. PaleSnow just asked me for some pictures of beauties to use as reference for your stic surgery...¡± ThornyRose faintly smiled.


    ¡°......¡± (Other members).


    ¡°I... It¡¯s all your fault Sister Rose!!¡± FrozenCloud eximed, not knowing how else to respond.


    PassingBreeze silently turned and left the club.


    ¡°Looks like Shaking Bear gave her quite the shock...¡± FrozenBlood murmured, looking at her back.


    ¡°Then what about your defeat to that guy?¡± ThornyRose pointed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s different. I don¡¯t know why, but it doesn¡¯t feel that bad losing to him. From the moment he was able to defend against my Shadow Dance without any skills, I already knew... Team Leaders, that guy... Is not much weaker than CloudDragon. Moreover, I underestimated him. To be able to use an A rank character to that degree, it felt like I was up against an S rank character...¡± FrozenBlood shrugged.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s meet up at my pubter and talk about that HappyAndCheerful. That guy...¡± DemonSpirit¡¯s words made ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and FrozenCloud all break out intoughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Rose, tell us all about your fianceter...¡± DyedLily smiled.


    ¡°F**k! Who told you he is my fiancee!!!?¡± ThornyRose immediately roared. She turned to look straight at ElegantFragrance, already knowing the answer. She said behind clenched teeth, ¡°That rumor spreading b*tch...¡±


    TN: I fixed a scene in chapter 182 where ThornyRose and FrozenBlood were talking. The mentioned spending money to recruit people... It seems I mistranted it. They are going to buy better characters for our group of 4 if they performed well ?? Can¡¯t wait to see what they will be.

 Chapter 196: Studio

    <h4>Chapter 196: Studio</h4>


    In LinHai, under the scorching summer sun, on top of the peaceful sea, a young girl was at the helm preparing to drop anchor. On the deck, three guys were in their underpants, suntanning. Wu Na, who was in the shade enjoying a cold drink, couldn¡¯t help sighing emotionally. It was so nice to have a boat...


    Ye Cang slowly got up and stretched. He looked at all the rxed people, ¡°I have something to say...¡±


    The four otherszily turned to look at him.


    ¡°After carefully thinking it over, and with my understanding of the virtual market, I¡¯ve decided that we should establish a studio... It will have the same name as our guild ¨C Happy Firmament...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Lin Le freeze. ¡°What¡¯s a studio?¡±


    As for Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®careful thinking¡¯, it was just seeing other people on the web do it.


    ¡°It¡¯s an organization established by a small group or a single person, that provides a space for creative thinking or work. There are many kinds. Most of them operate likepanies. Many studios are created because of shared ideals, desires, or benefits. In other words, it¡¯s a smallpany, just with less restrictions...¡± Little Ye Tian, the encyclopedia, exined.


    ¡°Indeed. In the virtual world, there are many studios. Many bigpanies all started from little studios, like Europe¡¯s ALT. They were once a small studio who worked for the Knights of the Round Table. They weren¡¯t taken seriously at the time, however... in the game Chemical Age, the Alt studio members managed to kill the elemental king, allowing them to sessfully break away from the Knight of the Round Table and establishing their own club. Even now, they are a pretty famous team. Thorns and Roses use to be a small studio too...¡± Wu Na shrugged. She knew quite a bit about the gaming world, unlike Ye Cang and those guys who only watched dramas. When she was young, she was pretty fond of watching thepetitions, and even considered being a professional gamer. She was a fan of the golden generation¡¯s Sakura Martial Artist ¨C Izayoi Majima.


    Wu Na had no idea that the people in front of her were now part of the Thorns and Roses club¡¯s main force.


    ¡°Bro, I think it sounds reasonable. It¡¯s decided then. You can be the chairman. Me and Lele will be vice-chairmen. Little Tian will be our treasurer...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m a vice-chairman!!¡± Lin Le cheered, then quickly ran to the side to call his legendary girlfriend and tell her the good news. ¡°A¡¯Xin, we¡¯ve set up a studio. Lele is now a vice-chairman...¡±


    In Russia, Song Xing heard Lin Le¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help ridiculing, ¡°Does he pay you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Do I get paid!?¡± Lin Le shouted.


    ¡°Nope!!¡± Ye Cang shouted back. ¡°Say hi to sister-inw for me. Tell her we¡¯re still epting donations!!¡±


    ¡°Ok!!¡± Lin Le happily replied. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White isn¡¯t paying us. He says we¡¯re still epting donations. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°.........¡± Song Xin suddenly felt her heart bing heavy. He¡¯s not paying you, so what are you so happy about? However, she still spoke with a smile, ¡°Congrattions...¡±


    She told Lin Le to take care of himself and such, then hung up the phone. With her hand on her forehead, she began tough.Those brothers... really...


    Wu Na watched the fiasco speechlessly. Just how did he get to know Song Xin!! Everytime she recalled that Lele had such a super-goddess, Lin Hai city¡¯s publicly recognized top bachelorette, as his girlfriend, it made her feel like she had her head shot off by a heavy-caliber sniper rifle. ¡°Right, if everyone is either a chairman or vice-chairman, then who¡¯re the employees?¡±


    ¡°You. You¡¯re also the cleaningdy and misceneous chores person...¡± Ye Cang said, rolling his eyes at her.


    Wu Na froze, then exploded with anger. She reached out and pinched Ye Cang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m what...¡±


    ¡°Public rtions manager...¡± Ye Cang sensed Wu Na¡¯s terrifying aura and said calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s better...¡± Wu Na rxed her hand, and returned to enjoying the sea.


    ¡°Looks like our employee can only be Lil¡¯Dino...¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    FrozenCloud, who was shopping with the girls in the capital¡¯s most popr mall, suddenly felt a chill and shivered. It¡¯s probably just the air conditioning...


    ¡°Brother Xiong, let¡¯s go catch fish!!¡± Lin Le called to him, holding a harpoon over his shoulder.


    ¡°Bro, youing?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked after running to get his harpoon.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll show you why I¡¯m called the best fisherman in all the seas...¡± Ye Cang said casually, then ran to the side of the boat and jumped in. The two followed behind him.


    Wu Na sighed. All three of them were like kids. She closed her eyes and began to rx. Suddenly, she felt something blocking the sun and it wasn¡¯t a parasol. She raised her head to see an enormous ferocious beast. She was stunned, and then broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll [emailprotected]</a>[emailprotected]</a>#%!$!#@$...¡±


    ¡°Sharks don¡¯t taste good...¡± Little Ye Tian said indifferently. Ye Cang thought for a bit, then with a single hand, threw it back into the sea.


    ¡°Bye bye~~¡± Lin Le didn¡¯t forget to run to the edge and wave to the confused shark.


    Wu Na recalled that he could rip apart alloys with his bare hands. Looking at his thin body, she simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    That evening, after returning to their small cottage and making dinner, Lele was watching TV as he ate. Ye Cang changed into an ordinary ck sleeveless shirt and brown pants, then yawned as he looked towards Wu Na and Lin Le. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep...¡± Lin Le sleepily made his way up to his room. Wu Na saw that she was the only one left, so returned to her room and started thinking about her music. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he was at the beach, training his body.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re going to go see that girl that looks like sister, right?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw Ye Cang passing by with a jade fox mask in his hand, and smiled.


    ¡°Mind your own business, just focus on your training...¡± Ye Cang said unhappily. He slowly raised the mask in his hand, and murmured, ¡°Seeing that girl so bitter about losing, I don¡¯t know why but, I want to help her...¡±


    ¡°Bro...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong stopped.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, why don¡¯t youe too. You can teach her to train her body, and scare her a little while you¡¯re at it...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw Ye Cang¡¯s naughty smile, and couldn¡¯t help smiling as he recalled their old mischief. ¡°I still have my mask, let me go get it. To be able to mess with someone who looks like sister, this¡¯ll be fun. She beat us quite a bit when we were kids...¡±


    Ye Cang watched Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back, then turned to look at the bright sky with a smile as he recalled old memories. He slowly put on his mask.

 Chapter 197: Gene Lock

    <h4>Chapter 197: Gene Lock</h4>


    Half-moonke.


    Ye Cang brought tiger masked Zhang ZhengXiong to the meeting ce and saw Zhao XiangYu.


    ¡°Really too simr to sister, especially that earnest expression...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently, his expression not visible behind the mask.


    Zhao XiangYu sensed someone approaching. She saw her fox masked master, but this time he had a 2 meter tall tiger masked man beside him. This is? That physique looks familiar.


    ¡°This is your martial uncle. He¡¯s here to see how much you¡¯ve tempered your body...¡± Ye Cang said briefly.


    ¡°Martial Uncle...¡± Zhao XiangYu looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and bowed her head.


    Zhang ZhengXiong directly walked up to her and sized her up. Zhao XiangYu felt like a ferocious beast was staring at her, causing her hairs to stand on end. She tried to raised her head to look into his eyes, but couldn¡¯t find the courage to do it. That shocking physique really made others lose courage. Well, rather than simply the physique, it was the terrifying aura that came with it.


    Zhang ZhengXiong reached out his hand to feel her upper arm, lower arm, thigh, calf, joints, shoulders, as well as her abdomen, then smiled brightly, ¡°Use your full strength, including your qi, and hit me once...¡±


    Zhao XiangYu felt ufortable having Zhang ZhengXiong touch her all over the ce, and his words made her even more confused than she already was.


    ¡°Just try it.¡± Ye Cang sat on arge rock and said.


    Zhao XiangYu gathered her strength, then struck Zhang ZhengXiong in the chest with her palm. A sharp pain travelled up her arm and her palm felt numb, as if she had just struck a metal door. She didn¡¯t even cause him to sway.


    ¡°Although qi is the basis for martial arts, but the body is the origin. Only by having a body that could bear the qi could one be truly strong, otherwise, it would be a weakness. Those supermen you see on tv, they might look as thin as sticks, but their bones and muscles are iparably tough...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong exined while brushing off the spot Zhao XiangYu had attacked. It was like nothing had even happened to him.


    ¡°But the body of humans have a limit. Most martial artists end up choosing to train their mind to get stronger, then using the power of their mind to improve their genes and physical body. Of course some achieve enlightenment, gaining immediate power ups, and otherspletely forgo training the body, focusing on inner strength, but it¡¯s too early for you to do any of these. My school puts emphasis on evolving the genes and the body. Now, your martial uncle will teach you how to unseal your first gene lock. As for what a gene lock is, you¡¯ll understand in the future. For now, telling you would be meaningless...¡± Ye Cang said, then paused for a bit, ¡°However... it¡¯ll hurt a bit...¡±


    The gene lock. This was aw of the human body that Ye Cang had discovered after countless battles, as well as analysis of both himself and other humans. Pure humans were also able to unseal their gene lock because it is something that exists in all living creatures, it would merely be more difficult for them than for Ye Cang and also Zhang ZhengXiong who had been injected with his blood and transformed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong smiled under his mask and looked at Zhao XiangYu, ¡°The firstyer is the entrance. The trick is to sense your bones, and meridians... This is something that martial uncle will help you with~ Come~ Compare pointers with martial uncle~ Just training~¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong cupped his fist in salute, then cracked his knuckles as he slowly walked over...


    Zhao XiangYu nearly choked, and was covered in cold sweat...


    ...


    The next day.


    Southern District ¨C Ri Sheng road, in a tall apartment building.


    Zhao XiangYu felt like all the bones in her body had been shattered. Thinking of the tiger mask and her so called martial uncle, she began to tremble. However, in the end, she was still able to vaguely feel the so called first gene lock, and could be said to have taken her first step. She recalled how she had exploded with strength, but ended up not being able to endure the exhaustion. That muscr martial uncle of hers had driven her to a corner, so much so that her whole body now felt limp and sore.


    ¡°Unseal your lock. Let it all be a part of you. Feel your bones and blood vessels. Draw strength from your cells. Undo your bodies natural restrictions. Take your key, and set them all free...¡± Her white haired master¡¯s voice had whispered in her ear. Her mind didn¡¯t know what to do, but her body had already grasped it. Her whole body suddenly felt light. Exerting just a little strength sent her shooting over like a missile. However, she was still beaten miserably, but at least now she could vaguely feel it, as if every cell in her body was helping her. Compared to her body from before, it was like she had been freed from some invisible chains. Even her inner strength had doubled. Although it was only the first lock, when her qi passed through her new body, it could disy 10 times the efficiency. Of course, none of this was any help against that muscr martial uncle...


    ¡°Not bad, martial niece, however, unless you¡¯re in a life or death crisis, it¡¯s best not to unseal your gene lock. For the you right now, it¡¯s too much of a burden on your body. Refine your body well. A healthy body is a healthy mind. Health is the most important. I...¡±


    These were thest words she heard before passing out, but the final part was a bit fuzzy. Zhao XiangYu looked towards the sun. Wait, how did they know where I live? Then she recalled her address was written in her wallet, and smiled. She grabbed her wallet, opened it, and froze. There wasn¡¯t a thing inside except a small piece of paper with the words, ¡°This is your tuition fee, O(¡É_¡É)O~...¡±


    ¡°.........¡± Zhao XiangYu gripped her wallet tightly. That was my living expenses for the month. Even my clothes and shopping money...


    Be the sea.


    ¡°Bro, I know why you want to help that girl now...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a can of Ye Cang¡¯s favorite beer in his hand, ¡°She¡¯s really too simr to big sister. Acting strong, but inwardly weak. Especially that expression she makes when she¡¯s serious. I almost thought sister had risen from the dead...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong put down the can of beer, then stared at his own two hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Meeting her is fate. Her being so simr to QinXue must also be fate. That said, why do you keep looking at your hands?¡± Ye Cang looked over and asked.


    ¡°Feels good~ Next time you go, you have to remember to tell me...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled.


    ¡°Stinking brat!¡± Ye Cang spat out as he watched Zhang ZhengXiong dodge the can he threw. He recalled Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s final words to her before she passed out, as well as that tear. ¡°My big sister, why did you have to leave me and bro... Health is the most important. What I wanted most is for you to keep living...¡±


    ¡°No wonder A¡¯Xiong that kid kept saying ¡®A healthy body is a healthy mind''¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled. He ruffled his white hair and yawned, his eyes bing teary. ¡°I hate staying upte. Aah~ well, there¡¯s some extra ie...¡±

 Chapter 198: Determined Investment

    <h4>Chapter 198: Determined Investment</h4>


    Today, they didn¡¯t go out to sea. Instead, they sat on the front porch eating watermelon. Sitting in a row starting with Zhang ZhengXiong, then Ye Cang, Lin Le, Ye Tian, everyone who walked would stare foolishly...


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored...¡± Lin Le saidzily while swinging his legs.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Ye Cang spat out a seed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, staring at the women walking by.


    Little Ye Tian was just silently eating her watermelon.


    The four of them didn¡¯t speak for a while, just eating and staring, lost in thought...


    ¡°Little Tian, help me scratch my back...¡± Lin Le said, turning around. Little Ye Tian reached out and helped him scratch.


    ¡°Bro, help me massage my shoulders... Ow! Ow ow! It¡¯s gonna snap! Bro! Gentler!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong cried out.


    ...


    The capital, Vermillion Bird district, in some vi.


    ¡°Father, your I¡¯m taking your secret stash of money, it¡¯s an emergency!¡± ThornyRose said as she tried to tear the credit card away from her father, Qin San.


    ¡°Noo! You unfilial daughter! This is the money your father painstakingly hid from your mother! It wasn¡¯t easy, it¡¯s my life¡¯s work!!¡± Qin San shouted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll go tell mother. Otherwise, invest it in me, you might even make a profit. It¡¯s better than directly letting mother confiscate it. Choose!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s said.


    Her words stunned her father, ¡°You ingrate, I suffered so much to raise you. Yet you... you......¡±


    ¡°Master, Miss, the Madam has returned...¡± The butler knocked from outside the door and warned them.


    ¡°You win!¡± Qin San said, reluctantly letting go. Hearing footsteps, he quickly sat up. ¡°Zhen¡¯er, father can only give you ideas, you¡¯ll have to think about it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know, Father...¡± ThornyRose immediately put on a respectful expression.


    ¡°What are you two consulting about?¡± A beauty that resembled ThornyRose entered their sight. If they were to stand together, others would think they were a pair of sisters.


    ¡°Some business rted things...¡± Qin San exined, then turned to give his daughter a meaningful nce. Hurry and get out of here...


    ThornyRose was about to leave, when her mother suddenly smiled, ¡°Wait, earlier I took a walk around the yard, and ran into your cousin. He said you have a sweetheart now, his ID was something like PaleSnow. But most importantly, he¡¯s a man! Oh thank you great ancestors. Hah~ I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to see my grandchildren. That Icy is not bad. I don¡¯t care if you two are in love and vowed to be together forever or whatever, but to go any further is hical... Not saying that I¡¯m against lesbians, but our family still needs a sessor... Zhen¡¯er, you should understand me and your father¡¯s pain. Find some time and bring him over. Family background and whatever, I won¡¯t care at all. As long as you like him, he¡¯s healthy, and most importantly, he¡¯s a male, then I¡¯ll be grateful.¡±


    ThornyRose immediately broke out in cold sweat. So you¡¯ve been looking at your daughter like that this whole time. What do you mean as long as I like them and it¡¯s a male. The rumors about me and Icy sure spread far, so strange. Vowing to be together forever!? Where did you hear that! Looking at mother Qin¡¯s resolute expression, ThornyRose almost choked. ¡°Ummm, mother. Icy and I...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to say it, but you still have to know when to let go. I want to see him by the end of next week, otherwise...¡± Mother Qin¡¯s smile became more gentle. ThornyRose could feel her back bing drenched in sweat. She knew clearly how twisted this woman in front of her was. It had been ingrained into her since she was young. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first...¡±


    Father Qin quickly followed her out, and pulled her to the side. ¡°Haha~ Good girl. Zhen¡¯er, you¡¯ve finally grown up. Just consider the money a gift. Don¡¯t worry about Icy, she¡¯ll understand. Later I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Su family, and have a chat with Old Su, tell him tofort little Icy a bit. Old Su will definitely be very happy about the news. Hah~ Every time we went to drink, he¡¯d get depressed about the rtionship between you two...¡±


    ¡°Ummm, father. I was actually picked up from somewhere and adopted by you and mother, right...¡± ThornyRose wasn¡¯t sure how to respond, so she just asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°You!! You found out? Hah~ We were going to wait till you were a bit older to tell you...¡± Father Qin sighed, looking like he was about to cry. He then perked up, ¡°Haha~ girl, bet I scared you...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose rolled her eyes, speechless. I¡¯m already 26! Can you stop messing around!? ¡°Don¡¯t feel like talking to you...¡±


    ThornyRose walked to a separate courtyard, and pulled out her cellphone. She gnashed her teeth as she looked at CloudDragon¡¯s number. This damn bastard. But how in the world did the rumor about me and Icy spread? Whoever it was, they better not let me find them!!


    ElegantFragrance, who was taking a stroll, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me...?¡±


    ThornyRose worked for the entire night. Those S ss characters were hard enough to get, let alone ones that suited those three. After a round of filtering, she sighed, then looked again at CloudDragon¡¯s number. It¡¯s worth a try. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business...¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡± CloudDragon asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Transfer of S rank characters...¡± ThornyRose knew CloudDragon¡¯s temperament. This guy hated the pleasantries.


    ¡°Reason? Given Thorns and Roses¡¯s athletes, even with S rank characters, it won¡¯t make much difference. Rather than spending money on characters, you¡¯d do better to try and poach some yers from other teams...¡±


    ¡°PaleSnow, Shaking Bear, Lele, and the little girl formally joined Thorns and Roses¡¯s club.¡± ThornyRose said. CloudDragon was silent for a moment. ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Telling you this won¡¯t hurt. PaleSnow used the Storm Fencer and killed both ElegantFragrance and FrozenBlood...¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words made CloudDragon rather excited. The difficulty of using an A rank character to kill two S ranked characters was fairly high. FrozenBlood and ElegantFragrance could be considered decent. Interesting. ¡°Give me all the recording from your training. I can give you 1 characters, but you¡¯ll have to do something about the other two yourself.¡±


    ThornyRose hesitated, then clenched her teeth and sent all the recordings over. ¡°Ok... The specifics?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t offer you any well known characters. I can only afford to give up either the de Demoness or the Undead Shaman. Think over it for a bit...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he ended the call and began to watch the recordings.


    ThornyRose sighed. This matter was too difficult for her. Neither of the characters were considered high tier, and were also not too popr. In the end, she decided on the de Demoness. After going through the procedures, she watched as the money she had just procured drop by a quarter. 10 billion federal dors were transferred away just like that, making herugh bitterly. This was only the start. Hopefully things would go as she wanted...

 Chapter 199: The Golden Generation

    <h4>Chapter 199: The Golden Generation</h4>


    ThornyRose gulped. She had managed to purchase the Fist Hero, an upper-middle tiered S rank character, from MistyVeil of the Misty Rain House.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s Reign might have an S rank character avable... If you want it, I won¡¯t fight over it with you since you¡¯re aunt¡¯s daughter. However, it won¡¯t be cheap... You also know what they¡¯re like...¡± MistyVeil said. There was another point, it was an old benched character. Those who could use heavy weapons characters well in the arena were too few, so even if they obtained it, it wouldn¡¯t see much use. They were simply too easy to target.


    ThornyRose looked at the character she was about to purchase, S rank ¨C Giant de Warrior ¨C Yummy Cabbage, and scowled. It¡¯s this eternally benched character. What do you mean you won¡¯t fight over it with me. You clearly just don¡¯t want it! This was character that even a normal yer wouldn¡¯t pick. His main moves were area attacks, which was alright. His two ultimates: one was a single target, while the other could hit a maximum of 3 people. The problem was that he was too easy to dodge. The reason this character could be S rank is due to its absurd attack power. In that season of the game, it made a name for itself fighting bosses. Ultimately it managed to obtain an S rank evaluation at the end of the season. She thought it over, and sighed. Her remaining money was only enough to buy it. So with MistyVeil¡¯s rmendation, she purchased it.


    ¡°Rose, I heard you also got a character from Mad War. What are you up to?¡± MistyVeil asked with a smile.


    ¡°Secret...¡± ThornyRose smiled back.


    ¡°Oh right, aunt called me earlier and said you and Icy broke up? That man should be Brother Hero of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers right? I heard ElegantFragrance say you two were really open, doing it in the middle of the street....¡± MistyVeil began to gossip.


    ThornyRose ended the call, then covered her forehead. Even she knows... She sighed. MisyVeil, was an amazing woman. Whether it¡¯s social, strength, ormand, she could do it all. To be able to be one of the four heavenly kings and the leader of one of the four great guilds, the Misty Rain House, it was clear she was capable. Even CloudDragon couldn¡¯t take it easy when facing her team. However, whether she should be one of the four heavenly kings was a controversial topic, because she couldn¡¯tpare with LordAsked in a duel. However her many other talents made up for this point. ThornyRose thought back to one time where MistyVeil was surrounded, but had turned the tables and surrounded her opponents instead. Those hot (even ThornyRose thinks she¡¯s hot) red phoenix eyes1 of hers could see through any scheme. She used her gossip radar, which was spread to ever big guild in the world. Wherever there was news, she would probably know it. Moreover she was also China¡¯s most beautiful woman... Tch~


    Capital ¨C Liu Family Courtyard. There was a fountain in the middle with a sculpture of a young boy peeing while looking sharply into the distance.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses¡¯s new recruits? Brother Hero, Brother Diamond, Brother Mad Devil Le, and the little handcart showgirl ¨C NightSky.¡± MistyVeil received their profiles, and looked through them. ¡°Interesting, they all possess the qualities of top athletes. One even passed the A rank training in 25 seconds with the Bomber... That girl ThornyRose is probably spending her hard-earned savings for them. Seems like I can¡¯t look down on them...¡±


    ¡°Sis, they¡¯re not that great. It¡¯s still just Thorns and Roses. Only ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and ElegantFragrance are decent. The newbies are after all just newbies, they won¡¯t make much of a difference...¡± Liu Yan said disdainfully. It made her recall the time she was walled off by YellowSprings in the Cemetery.


    ¡°Never look down on others. Hasn¡¯t Darkde taught you anything... Wasn¡¯t he also a newbie? Yet he rose to fame in a single fight after inheriting an S rank assassin, killing both you and me, then escaping unscathed...¡± MistyVeil¡¯s words left Liu Yan speechless, her unwillingness to ept it still showing on her face. ¡°He was just lucky...¡±


    ¡°Can you kill HeavenBlessed on your own? The saddest thing is not knowing oneself. We¡¯re not as good as the others great guilds, so we have toe up with a strategy to win from a positions of weakness, and definitely can¡¯t afford to act rashly. Damn girl, you¡¯re still so stubborn... Even heaven defying geniuses like meEmperor, CloudDragon, PureSoul, and LordAsked have weaknesses you know?¡± MistyVeil smiled as she knocked on Liu Yan¡¯s head.


    Liu Yan revered MistyVeil, so she nodded. ¡°I know, Sis.¡±


    All of Misty Rain¡¯s yers knew that Liu Yan was MistyVeil¡¯s left and right hand, and also her blood rted little sister who was 5 years younger. Many people thought she was all boobs no brain and had a temper like a female Zhang Fei2: easily angered, impatient, impulsive; but... her boldness and strength in battle was for certain. She was the trump card that the Misty Rain House had used their full strength to groom.


    ¡°Do you still remember the statue outside?¡± MistyVeil looked out the window and smiled, the light of hope in her eyes.


    ¡°The Chrysanthemum Emperor?¡± Liu Yan asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Mm. Although he was the leader of the me Dragon Union, he¡¯s still the symbol of our Misty Rain House. As arrogant as China is, it¡¯s been 200 years, and China has yet to produce another hero like that. We also haven¡¯t produced and characters like HeavenAndEarth, meDynast, Liu Yueru, Liu Yuexiu, and YellowEmperor; those characters from the golden generation that shone as bright as stars, who pushed China into the limelight. Last time, CloudDragon managed to make it to the top, but it was a desperate fight. ChildOfLight was only 0.1 seconds away from his cooldown. It was more luck than strength. In the historical challenge afterwards, he lost to the character of someone from the same Qin family as him ¨C ManlyGodDragon. He couldn¡¯t even retaliate at all. I¡¯ve never felt that sort of disappointment before. CloudDragon is many times stronger than either you or met, yet he didn¡¯t stand a chance against one of those legendary characters...¡± MistyVeil was a bit absent-minded as she murmured, ¡°If we were to go up against Liu Yueru and Liu Yuexiu... no, not even them. If we were up against the ind nation¡¯s legendary character ¨C LeftHandedSwordSaint, we probably wouldn¡¯t fare any better...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. MadWar¡¯s God of Fists is halfway to being a god rank character. Aside from the Chrysanthemum Emperor, he was one of the 5 strongest...¡± Liu Yan said coldly. Everyone knew how screwed they would be if they randomly got one of those freaks. They¡¯d probably be sh*tting themselves before the fight even started, and the moment it did, they could only die miserable...


    ¡°So, I want to establish the strongest team in China, and let China stand at the peak once again...¡± MistyVeil said, emphasising every word.


    Liu Yan froze. She could tell her sister was serious. She felt an indescribable feeling feeling well up in her chest. I have to work harder. She clenched her two fists, her eyes resolute. ¡°I got it...¡±


    Meanwhile, CloudDragon had finished watching the training videos, and currently had his eyes closed. The corner of his mouth perked up as he opened his eyes, revealing a look of excitement. ¡°Make me more excited. Without an opponent, how can I surpass him...¡±


    TN: Omg... I hate doing names x.x As always, these new names might change when we get further into the story...


    1: red phoenix eyes are eyes whose upper corner inclines upward.


    2: Zhang Fei, a famous chinese general in the three kingdoms period. He¡¯s known to have a short temper.

 Chapter 200: Meet-Up

    <h4>Chapter 200: Meet-Up</h4>


    At this time, Ye Cang¡¯s group of four were still staring nkly while sitting on their front porch. Now, instead of eating watermelon, they were now drinking soda... A cellphone suddenly rang. Ye Cang picked it up and answered listlessly, ¡°What...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up. Venue will be in Lin Hai...¡± ThornyRose felt it was better to meet in person to tell them about the characters and discuss the arrangements. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a long trip to Lin Hai. It didn¡¯t even take 2 hours on a hovering train. More importantly, those two people in her home were driving her insane, so it would be better to deal with it quickly, otherwise she would really go mad.


    ¡°Little Tian, what¡¯s our address?¡± Ye Cang looked over and asked.


    ¡°Lin hai, Songyang coast, number 216. Remember to bring some beef jerky... I¡¯m suddenly craving it. A¡¯Xiong, Lele, what do you two want to eat? Oh, also a roast goose...¡± Ye Cang said, making ThornyRose angry. What am I!? Food delivery!? She directly hung up. Songyang coast... She¡¯d been there before. The scenery was pretty good. She went to the train station¡¯s shopping area and sighed.


    ¡°Bro, Sister Rose ising to visit!? Is she bringing a bunch of beauties!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong ask, excited.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s probablying by herself...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s to talk about club matters...¡± Little Ye Tian stated indifferently.


    ¡°Roast Goose, Roast Goose...¡± Lin Le said, swinging his legs.


    ¡°When is Nanaing home?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°Probably not for three days. They¡¯re having group training...¡± Ye Cang recalled Wu Na¡¯s message.


    ¡°Their little concert, when is it bro? We should bring some people to go cheer...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a smile while looking out to the sea.


    ¡°Alright, we have time in two days. You go bully some little brothers into going. I¡¯ll go find the underwear thief ¨C Panty Uncle. Him and sher Uncle are old enemies, so getting them in the same ce will be fun.¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°We get to see Panty Uncle and sher Uncle¡¯s showdown again...¡± Lin Le said, happily looking forwards to it.


    Little Ye Tian remained silent. Although she didn¡¯t know much, she still knew who Panty Uncle was. If you were walking through the streets and feel a breeze down there, then get home and see a heart drawn on your panties with a score in the middle, then you¡¯ve probably run into Panty Uncle. Together with sher Uncle, they were the two greats of Lin Hai¡¯s east district, however, they don¡¯t get along because sher uncle is someone who doesn¡¯t wear underwear. Their confrontations would often involve Panty Uncle trying to make sher Uncle wear underwear, while sher Uncler would preach about the greatness of nakedness. Victory or defeat had yet to be decided. They were tied so closely together that they even rose to fame together. Nowadays, Panty Uncle was like an idol in the shopping districts. Even though he did what he did, he was the east districts most handsome middle age bachelor, so all his victims would think themselves fortunate. To deal with the never-worn-underwear-before sher Uncle, the police and woman¡¯s association decided to employ Panty Uncle¡¯s skill to secretly take off and put back on underwear. Panty Uncle was skilled with both men and woman underwear, but if it was a woman¡¯s panties, it¡¯s said that a pair with Panty Uncle¡¯s evaluation could sell for up to 200,000 federal dors. If it had the highest evaluation, it could even sell for up to 10,000,000 federal dors. It was a popr item amongst collectors, and was still growing in price every year.


    Both of them were legends in the east district and were often discussed enthusiastically...


    ...


    Wu Na, who was at the concert hall busy looking over the music score and equipment, suddenly felt a chill down her back. Those guys are definitely talking about me! She shook her head. ¡°A¡¯Bao, inspect the jazz drums. It sounded a bit weird when K was ying it earlier.¡±


    ...


    ThornyRose got off the train, and after a transfer, arrived at Songyang coast. Holding a bag of beef jerky in one hand and a box of roast goose takeout in the other, she once again sighed deeply. She walked on the beach with her high heeled sandals towards Ye Cang and the other¡¯s seaside cottage.


    Ye Cang looked at the personing. Short hair, tall, a hat that blocked out the sun, a blue and white summer dress. It¡¯s her... He slowly got up and walked over. ¡°ThornyRose right...?¡±


    ThornyRose looked at the one walking directly to her and froze. He had white hair, white eyebrows, white eyshes, and pink pupils. He still had that signature indifferent tone. She immediately snapped out of it and looked at the 2 meter tall giant walking up behind him. This was definitely Shaking Bear. The little one staring at the roast goose in her hand was definitely Lele. As for the little girl, it didn¡¯t even need to be said. Looking at Ye Cang, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say, so just said awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re... Really easy to recognize...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong helped her carry the food and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and sit down...¡±


    ThornyRose couldn¡¯t bear it. In a few steps, she arrived in front of Ye Cang, and reached out to touch his hair...


    ¡°What are you doing...¡± Ye Cang said dumbfounded. He recalled that this woman was sick and figured she probably forgot to take her medicine again today.


    ThornyRose examined it and saw that the roots of his hair was also white. It was natural. An albino? It couldn¡¯t be. An albino¡¯s skin would age early. It must be some mutation. She didn¡¯t know why, but seeing it, she didn¡¯t feel disappointed at all, in fact, she felt more at east. With a smile, she replied, ¡°Oh, nothing. Very cool. It¡¯s very unique...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me, it¡¯s obvious!¡± Ye Cang said unhappily.


    ¡°You!!¡± This guy. Even in reality, he isn¡¯t the least bit likeable.


    The five of them entered the cottage. ThornyRose looked around, the cottage was decorated pretty well. It had a cozy, old, wooden theme, and was positioned in a ce where the sea breeze crossed. These few guys were living a pretty good life.


    ¡°Anything to drink? Soda or water, pick one. You can add ice.¡± Little Ye Tian asked indifferently.


    ¡°Soda with ice...¡± ThornyRose nodded.


    ¡°Sister Rose, you¡¯re so beautiful. You definitely have many...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sat beside her and began to tter her, however he didn¡¯t even get to finish before ThornyRose unhappily cut him off, ¡°Stop. I know what you want, we can talk about itter...¡± Does this guy thinks about nothing but mating? She sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves.¡±


    They went through a round of introductions, and ThornyRose learned their real names: Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, Ye Tian. Ye Cang and the others also learned ThornyRose¡¯s real name, Qin Zhen


    Ye Cang leisurely sat on her other side, and watched Lin Le relishing the roast goose. He himself held the beef jerky and said indifferently, ¡°Speak...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll skip the pleasantries then. These are the details for 3 S rank characters. Take a look.¡± ThornyRose disyed the data on her cellphone.


    Little Ye Tian nced through it, then raised her brows, ¡°ording to my information and analyses, the de demoness is for big brother, the Fist Hero is for Brother Xiong, and the Giant de Warrior Brother Le¡¯s. You¡¯ve probably already decided on this, moreover it¡¯s something we could have talked about at the club training. Speak up, what are you here for?¡±


    ThornyRose was in the middle of dealing with her embarrassment and preparing herself to speak, when her words were suddenly halted. That little girl really was as annoying as in the game. ¡°Mm, umm, PaleSnow, can we speak privately...¡±


    Ye Cang was puzzled, but followed her to the back.


    ¡°These three S rank characters were extremely expensive...¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words made Ye Cang quickly retreated backwards. He decisively said, ¡°I¡¯m very poor...¡±


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose rolled her eyes and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not here to take your money! I just need you to help me with something.¡±


    ¡°What...¡± Ye Cang faintly raised his brows and asked.

 Chapter 201: Meeting the Family

    <h4>Chapter 201: Meeting the Family</h4>


    ThornyRose told him of the mysterious rumors about herself and FrozenBlood, as well as her parent¡¯s plight.


    ¡°It turns out you and FrozenBlood were an item. I had no idea...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded.


    The corners of ThornyRose¡¯s mouth twitched. Does this guy only hear what he wants to hear? She roared at him in a low voice, ¡°FrozenBlood and I are only very close friends...¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, breaking news...¡± Ye Cang was about to turn when ThornyRose¡¯s hand was ced on his head. Ye Cang noticed her twisted expression and said indifferently, ¡°I¡±m just kidding... I understand.¡±


    ¡°So I need someone to pretend to be my boyfriend and help me get over this problem. Recently, I¡¯ve been putting all my attention to the game and leaguepetition, so help me out. Tonight, there is a feast at my house. If I choose someone too ordinary, they¡¯ll see right through it. However, if it¡¯s you... it should be fine...¡± ThornyRose said while looking at Ye Cang¡¯s strange appearance.


    ¡°Ok, tell me when it¡¯s time...¡± Ye Cang said with a shrug. He had given it some thought; although it was annoying, the crazy woman was currently his boss and had power.


    ¡°Now... If we rush back to the capital, it¡¯ll be just past 6. The meal is at 8. That gives us a bit of time to prepare. Let¡¯s go.¡± ThornyRose said.


    Ye Cang frowned. ¡°So rushed? Alright, I¡¯ll go tell my little brother and the others.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± ThornyRose sighed. Looking at Ye Cang¡¯s figure. None of them looked alike, except for Little Ye Tian. Just what kind of experiences had they been through to end up living like this as a family. Even in the game, she could tell how close they were. Ye Cang was clearly like the head of the house, While Zhang ZhengXiong was like a guardian, taking care of everyone.


    Ye Cang returned to the cottage to tell Zhang ZhengXiong and the others, ¡°A¡¯Xiong, take care of Lele and Little Tian. I¡¯m going to visit the capital. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, what are you going for?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°Sister¡¯s episode 36...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled and walked away proudly.


    ¡°So he¡¯s acting as the fake boyfriend. In that episode, A¡¯Duo, while knowing that A¡¯Xiang was her sister¡¯s boyfriend, persuaded A¡¯Xiang to help her deal with her ex. In the end, A¡¯Suo misunderstood, and the two of them began to fight...¡± Lin Le muttered.


    Little Ye Tian was a bit hesitant, but didn¡¯t say anything. With her father¡¯s strength, what was there to worry about...


    ¡°Bro, remember to bring a roast duck when you return. A traditional one!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shouted.


    ¡°And other local specialties!!¡± Lin Le also shouted as loud as he could.


    ¡°I got it...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s voice gradually faded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go fishing. This isn¡¯t enough for Brother Xiong to eat...¡± Little Ye Tian said, looking at the food on the table.


    ¡°Later, we can roast some fish on the beach. Since bro¡¯s not around, we can do it ourselves...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong walked out with a smile. The three of them walked towards their little boat.


    Inside a luxury cabin of a hovering train, Ye Cang was sitting across from ThornyRose and had his gazed fixed on her, making her feel rather embarrassed. Mainly because his gaze still remained indifferent. Her face blushed as she spoke, ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only a 36D in real life... lier...¡± Ye Cang said.


    ¡°Eh...¡± ThornyRose felt speechless, then forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s stop by the barber, and then get you some clothes. Your hair is too messy, and it¡¯s almost to your shoulders. Do you only get it cut every other year?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is a style...¡± Ye Cang pointed towards his tangled hair and said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, Alright. In any case, we still have to tidy it up...¡± ThornyRose was toozy to argue with him. She didn¡¯t know why, but it felt natural being with him, which made her smile. It felt peaceful even though she didn¡¯t know much about him. He¡¯s probably had his fair share of troubles due to his outer appearance. When mother sees those fluttering white eyshes, she¡¯ll definitely be stunned. ThornyRose thought foundly with a smile...


    When they arrived at the capital, ThornyRose brought the beach boy Ye Cang to buy a casual suit. Then they went to her favorite stylist to fix up his disheveled hair.


    ¡°Miss Qin, Mister Ye, are you satisfied?¡± The stylist, Carry, asked with a smile.


    Ye Cang looked at himself, who was now a on a whole nother level of handsome. His bangs had been cut to just above his eyes, and his hair had been tied up. Along with the suit, he looked like apletely different person. He patted Carry¡¯s shoulders, expressing his approval, and said indifferently, ¡°Not bad. Much better than the old man in that 100 federal dor barber shop...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Carry chest tightened. Who do you think I am!? Comparing me to some random old barber!? She began tough stiffly, ¡°Haha, haha, you tter me...¡±


    ThornyRose was astonished. He looked pretty good after some fixing up. He wore a ck suite with a purple shirt underneath, making the color of his hair even more dazzling. The only problem now was that he was a bit too thin, and not tall enough. That guy wasn¡¯t as tall as her, and she was actually fatter than him... She felt a bit jealous. As for a tie, it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    ThornyRose wore a ck evening dress. Standing together, they still looked alright. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Qin Zhen, that girl. Didn¡¯t she say she was bringing her boyfriend over? Why is she not here yet...¡± Mrs Qin said, looking anxiously out the window.


    ¡°They¡¯re here... Ah, such an unusual choice of hair color. It turns out our daughter likes guys that are unconventional...¡± Mr Qin muttered.


    ¡°Liking unconventional men is better than liking that Su family girl. Let¡¯s go have a look...¡± Mrs Qin rolled her eyes at her husband.


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Mr Qin shrugged.


    ThornyRose was a bit nervous. She locked arms with Ye Cang, saw his indifferent expression, and rxed. This guy...


    ¡°Zhen¡¯er...¡± Mr Qin smiled, then walked over with Mrs Qin to examine the calm Ye Cang. From far away, they could only see his white hair, but now they saw the guy¡¯s eyebrows and eyshes were all white. He even had pink pupils. However, as a whole, he looked pretty good, just a little bit strange...


    ThornyRose noticed her father and mother sizing him up, and became even more nervous.


    ¡°You two must be Mr and Mrs Qin. I¡¯m Ye Cang, A¡¯Zhen¡¯s boyfriend...¡± Ye Cang said with a smile, appearing neither servile nor overbearing. He then reached out his white and clean hand towards Mr Qin.


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang¡¯s demeanor and thought: This low life is good. No stage fright at all. On the contrary, it¡¯s me that¡¯s showing weakness. Come on me!


    Mr Qin looked at Ye Cang¡¯s first impression, and was very satisfied. Very courteous and appropriate. He reached out grasped his hand. Let¡¯s test him out. Mr Qin began increasing the strength of his grip, but got no reaction at all. Eh, interesting. He used even more strength, but it was pointless. With a smile, he continued using more and more.


    ¡°Mr Qin, anymore and I don¡¯t think I can take it...¡± Ye Cang pretended put on an embarrassed smile.


    Although Mrs Qin also minded the external appearance, but the earlier performance showed that this kid was not bad. While shaking hands, he had managed to make Mr Qin use a bit of internal strength, yet still maintained his calm. He even took the initiative to concede. This kid, who seemed quite easy going and mature, was not someone simple. That girl managed to find a pretty good weirdo. Although a bit weak looking, and a not as tall as their daughter, at least it was a man. Mrs Qin faintly smiled. Zhen¡¯er doesn¡¯t care about his appearance, so I won¡¯t either. She looked at Ye Cang, quite pleased with him...

 Chapter 202: Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 202: Banquet</h4>


    ¡°Ok,e in first. Your cousin, as well as the Su family, Liu Family, and many others have alle...¡± Mrs Qin smiled and invited them into the house.


    The vi made Ye Cang sigh. It wa so huge that it even took some time to drive from the gate to the mansion. Entering through the front doors, the inside was grand and majestic. Therge wooden doors leading to the banquet hall was not far away, the room filled with guests. Mr Qin looked at Ye Cang and smiled. ¡°Young man, where are you from?¡± He knew that Ye Cang and his daughter had met in the virtual world.


    ¡°Lin Hai...¡± Ye Cang replied with a calm smile.


    ¡°The Sea of Stars, there¡¯s really nothing more beautiful. Right now should be the peak period for tourists. By the way, you seem to be a bit younger than our Zhen¡¯er...¡± Mr Qin said with a grin.


    ¡°Mm. I¡¯m a student at Lin Hai college. I¡¯ll soon be a 3rd year...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Mrs Qin sigh in relief. About 4 years difference wasn¡¯t too bad, it was within the eptable range. She became even more satisfied with him, because she more or less knew her daughter¡¯s preferences. Of courses, the lesbian thing... she just couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Everytime she went out to y mahjong, she would hear about it, giving her endless grief.


    At this time, they had already entered the banquet hall. Countless eyes looked over, sweeping over Ye Cang. There were really many people, at least several hundred, and they were all celebrities. Ye Cang¡¯s gazended on an extremely handsome, short haired man with sharp eyes. Those eyes, it¡¯s him... Brother CloudDragon.


    CloudDragon also noticed Ye Cang. He looks the same in reality? Really an interesting guy. He smiled and nodded, then returned to drinking his wine.


    FrozenBlood was standing in a corner watching FrozenCloud hiding under a table. ¡°Going so far...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the mole!¡± FrozenCloud said unhappily.


    Mr Su patted FrozenBlood¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know you have it hard right now, but... Little Zhen has already found a man and abandoned you. Be strong...¡±


    ¡°...¡± FrozenBlood didn¡¯t know how to reply. There were so many people around, she couldn¡¯t exactly re up.


    Mr Qin didn¡¯t ask Ye Cang anything about his family or background. Mrs Qin had left and returned to her room. Ye Cang and ThornyRose were in the middle of the banquet. From time to time, people woulde over and inquire, and ThornyRose would quickly exin, saying Ye Cang ran a little business in the virtual reality industry, and that he was also part of her club.


    What surprised Ye Cang was that he actually met a few acquaintances of his. They were the ones who were almost killed by him, Qin Yun and Hong Ling. He slowly walked over to them. ¡°Yo, long time no see...¡±


    The moment they realized who it was, they wanted to get away. This guy was too terrifying. Hong Ling squeezed out a smile, ¡°Thank you for saving usst time...¡±


    ¡°Well said, well said. No need for thanks. Where¡¯s the baldy...¡± Ye Cang said cheerfully.


    Qin Yunughed bitterly. The people who dared call their leader a baldy were not many. ¡°Leader is busy with other things...¡±


    ¡°Mm, well eat and drink lots. Don¡¯t hold back...¡± Ye Cang reached out his hand. Qin Yun wanted to dodge the white hand that had once casually cut a B ranked esper into thousands of meat chunks, but didn¡¯t dare. She felt the hand pat her shoulder a few times. Her back was covered in cold sweat. This Qin Family little miss¡¯s boyfriend is actually our Dragon group¡¯s honorary member. She probably doesn¡¯t even know. I only knew after investigating. This guy¡¯s files listed him as SSS rank and was ssified as top secret. A super terrifying existence whose files were restricted to all except the leader. They hade to attend the banquet today to give face to these powerful families, whose influence and power the Dragon group couldn¡¯t do without. In fact, she herself was from the Li family.


    Hong Ling saw Ye Cang turn to leave, and sighed in relief. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s even more terrifying than vice-leader, I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    Qin Yun didn¡¯t say anything, merely nodding in reply. After that incident, 10,000 souls hadpletely withdrawn from Lin Hai, and it wasn¡¯t the doing of their boss. It was all because of this white haired guy. She recalled how Ren Long had seen their heavy injuries and sighed in relief, ¡°I was going to tell you in the future. Next time you go to Lin Hai for business, besides the local Song family, Zhang family, and a few other powerful families, you also have to be careful of a few individuals. Gamer, the Violent Woman, as well as Lin Hai¡¯s strongest underground organization¡¯s boss ¨C Explosion King. Of course, there¡¯s one more guy which is the one you met, Ye Cang. He could be considered one of us, Codename: Silver Dragon, the protector of Lin Hai¡¯s east district...¡±


    Mrs Qin received the results of an investigation she had ordered, and murmured, ¡°Ye Cang, orphan. Who would have thought he had such a dark past. A member of Lin Hai¡¯s Five Schools Competition team. He has a little sister and a non-blood-rted brother. Oh~~ He might have connections with the Dragon group. His home address is Yue Ling street, a small cottage by Songyang coast. Owns a boat. No bad records. His little sister is barely 11, but is registered as 18. A researcher at Lin Hai college. The non-blood-rted brother is a core member of Lin Hai¡¯s Five School Competition team. Easily defeated everyone at the exchange with the ind nations. A genius martial artist. They alle frommon background, but one is a genius intellectual and the other a genius martial artist. Only this brother, the school says there¡¯s nothing outstanding about him? Haha~ such an interesting evaluation. That white haired guy is definitely not some simple person. What average, just being rted to the Dragon group guarantees he¡¯s not some average guy. Looks like Zhen¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend has quite a few secrets...¡±


    Mr Qin also arrived at this time. He took the data and nced through it. ¡°Future son-inw is interesting...¡±


    Returning to the ballroom. Many people now thought Ye Cang was the president of a small virtual business, so didn¡¯t bother being cordial with him. In fact, many openly despised him. Among them were many of ThornyRose¡¯s pursuers. Her little cousin, Qin Ming, who was also part of the Qin family n, looked at Ye Cang with eyes full of contempt. Isn¡¯t it just a president of some tinypany? He thought with a sneered. Watch me mess with you to death. He slowly walked over and swung his shoulder wanting to knock Ye Cang over while feigning an ident.


    ThornyRose frowned and was about to warn him, but Ye Cang just smiled indifferently at her. He didn¡¯t do anything at all. The two people¡¯s shoulders touched. What surprised Qin Ming and the other younger generation was that Ye Cang¡¯s thin body actually wasn¡¯t knocked over. Rather, it was Qin Ming who ended up falling.


    ¡°My bad, I wasn¡¯t paying attention. You¡¯re not hurt are you?¡± Ye Cang courteously extended his hand, grabbed his shoulder, and directly lifted him up until he was hanging in midair. Then, as if setting up a toy, he put him down and straightened him out. ¡°Sorry about that, I¡¯ve been unnaturally strong since I was young. If I idently hurt you, then I apologize...¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± Qin Ming felt himself getting picked up with one hand by Ye Cang, as if being treated like a toy, and was going to start causing trouble.


    ¡°Qin Ming! That¡¯s enough, aren¡¯t you ashamed!¡± ThornyRose shouted. Her little cousin was usually good tempered. He was just thinking of her. She grabbed Qin Ming and began lecturing him quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for thisdy, otherwise I¡¯ll have you suffer! Damn brat...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Qin Ming wanted to say something but was stopped by ThornyRose¡¯s expression. The two of them had a pretty good rtionship since childhood, ThornyRose was always like a sister to him. This made him unhappy seeing her with the frail looking Ye Cang, thinking he was incapable of taking care of her.


    Qin Ming looked towards Ye Cang and shouted quietly, ¡°I admit you¡¯re a bit stronger than me, but if you make sister Zhen sad, I won¡¯t spare you...¡±


    Ye Cang looked towards Qin Ming, who had his two hands balled into fists as he left in a fury, and his expression became gentler. The guy reminded him of A¡¯Xiong.


    ¡°That brat. Always clinging to me, but he¡¯s never caused problems before. At least he¡¯s not as arrogant as the other younger generation brats...¡± ThornyRose said with a smile.


    CloudDragon raised an eyebrow having witnessed the scene just now. Oh~~ He¡¯s an expert in reality too. His eyes narrowed in expectation.

 Chapter 203: Old Qin Zhong

    <h4>Chapter 203: Old Qin Zhong</h4>


    ThornyRose thought back to the earlier scene. This guy is strong. Qin Ming strength is already pretty good, yet he was treated like a little chick. You really can¡¯t tell from that frail figure of his. FrozenBlood was also surprised by Ye Cang¡¯s actions.


    Ye Cang slowly arrived at CloudDragon¡¯s side, and reached out his hand with his usual indifferent smile. ¡°Brother CloudDragon...¡±


    ¡°PaleSnow...¡± CloudDragon also reached out a hand. The two of them grasped hands, but didn¡¯tpete in strength.


    ThornyRose¡¯s parents took notice of this interaction between them.


    ¡°CloudDragon, that kid, actually shook hands with him. I know how that kid usually acts...¡± Mr Qin said, amazed.


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Mrs Qin faintly nodded.


    Taking advantage of the time Ye Cang and CloudDragon were shaking hands, FrozenCloud ran, disappearing like a wisp of smoke.


    Mr Su watched with a frown, somewhat displeased. ¡°This girl is bing more and more unmannered...¡±


    FrozenBlood stood at the side not saying a word. She continued to watch Ye Cang and ThornyRose.


    At this time, an old man entered from outside. The lively chatter stopped as everyone looked towards him and bowed their heads in greeting. This was was one of the Qin family¡¯s 5 elders, Qin Zhong, ThornyRose¡¯s grandfather, who was a powerful figure in the capital.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡± ThornyRose happily ran towards him.


    ¡°Haha~ Zhen¡¯er, I hear you brought a boyfriend home. I have to at least test him a bit...¡± Qin Zhong smiled brightly and embraced his granddaughter, then looked towards Mr and Mrs Qin.


    ¡°Father...¡± The two of them greeted. The surrounding guests called out to him respectfully, one after the other. ¡°Lord Qin...¡±


    ¡°Which one of you is my granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Old Qing called out.


    Ye Cang was a bit speechless, this was getting more and more out of hand. Wasn¡¯t he just acting as some crazy woman¡¯s boyfriend? He felt like he was in some parade. He slowly raised his hand and announced himself, ¡°Me sir... Ye Cang¡±


    Qin Zhong looked over, and was stunned by Ye Cang¡¯s unusual appearance. He faintly narrowed his eyes, as his strength started leaking out. He saw that Ye Cang appeared to look weak and frail, but his eye¡¯s didn¡¯t shrink back or cower, rather they remained indifferent. Not bad, to not be scared by my reputation. He then shouted gruffly, ¡°Come and let me have a look...¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t scare away the hard toe by male son-inw. Zhen¡¯er finally stopped being lesbian...¡± Mrs Qin came to his side and whispered.


    ¡°......¡± Mother, so part of the reason this rumor spread so far is because of you.


    ¡°Right, you are correct, I didn¡¯t think enough. Our family line is dependent on this white hair. I won¡¯t ask for anything else...¡± Old Qin quickly nodded and whispered back. He then put on a kind smile, ¡°Comee~ young man,e and let me see you...¡±


    ThornyRose wanted to smash her head into a wall. Especially because of FrozenBlood, who was off to the side acting disappointed and speaking in a voice that was not too loud nor too soft, ¡°Zhen¡¯er, you¡¯re so heartless. But I can only give up, and wish you well... and get over you...¡±


    ¡°Zhen¡¯er, Little Icy has already generously forgiven you.¡± Mr Qin squeezed her shoulders tofort her. He then turned and nodded towards FrozenBlood. ¡°Little Icy, thanks...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing uncle Qin. Afterall, although she and I can¡¯t be together, but our friendship still remains...¡± FrozenBlood said with a smile that could make others feel heartache. She was secretly thinking, The acting book in FrozenCloud¡¯s room is pretty useful...


    ThornyRose was temporarily stunned by her act, but then gnashed her teeth in anger. All the surrounding guests began whispering, tricked by FrozenBlood, who now had her head down and was shaking from holding in herughter. This b*tch doesn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to stab thisdy in the back.


    Ye Cang doubtfully walked towards Old Qin, and the two of them faced each other.


    ¡°Young man, show me your strength. Hit me once in the chest! Come! Use all your power!¡± Old Qin patter Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and then stuck out his chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea. I¡¯m very strong...¡± Ye Cang hesitated.


    ¡°Haha~ Interesting. Come, you can¡¯t hurt me...¡± Old Qinughed out loudly. The surrounding guests also began tough. They thought this white hair didn¡¯t know how high the heavens were.


    ¡°I¡¯m really very strong...¡± Ye Cang repeated seriously.


    ¡°Less nonsense. I¡¯m telling you to hit, so hit. Why all this rubbish...¡± Old Qin roared.


    ¡°Hah...¡± Ye Cang sighed, and began to estimated Old Qin¡¯s strength. Very strong. He will probably use twoyers of qi to defend. Since I¡¯m acting, then I should do it well. I have to earn their approval. Well then, I¡¯ll use a bit of strength, and make it look shy. Ye Cang began to crack his knuckles. The cracking sounds echoed throughout the hall. Then suddenly, the blue veins on his face started throbbing. What shocked everyone was that they could hear the sound of his muscles stretching and twitching. His two eyes shed silver, and he raised his fist, as if to gather all his strength. He roared, ¡°True! Ultimate! Straight Punch!!¡±


    Mr and Mrs Qin, as well as the guests, were all startled by Ye Cang¡¯s throbbing veins. The sight of him with all his veins visible was frightening. This punch would probably be pretty strong. Just its appearance looked pretty ferocious...


    Old Qin faintly smiled, and applied ayer of qi to defend himself. Ye Cang¡¯s jab exploded onto his chest, instantly breaking through theyer of qi. Old Qin was shocked. Such strong prative power!? He quickly circted his qi to add anotheryer, however Ye Cang¡¯s punch had alreadynded.


    Old Qin felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if his insides were churning. This bastard injured me!! His expression however, didn¡¯t change. He reached out his hand to pat Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Young man... you have potential...¡±


    Ye Cang retracted his throbbing veins. The punch just now probably hurt quite a bit. The old man didn¡¯t defend in time. He quickly offered praise, ¡°Lord Qin is truly unrivaled...¡±


    CloudDragon couldn¡¯t helpughing. He knew how freakishly strong Old Qin Zhong was, however, he really let his guard down too much, so he suffered a punch. However, that punch was truly very strong. This showed that Ye Cang was also not an ordinary expert. It appeared it they would be rivals not only in the game. These thoughts made his lips curled into a smile...


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t make me beat you up...¡± Qin Zhong roared in a low voice as Ye Cang praised him while restraining hisughter. Earlier he had seen that slip of a smile... This kid is two-faced. However, his strength isn¡¯t any martial arts I know. I couldn¡¯t feel any qi or inner strength. It must be a super power. Going by the stages for martial artists, he¡¯s should be equivalent to an Acquired stage in strength (Stages: Qi Refining, Houtian(Aquired), Xiantian(Innate), Three Treasures, Five Qis, Ascended, Greater Ascended, Divine). This son inw... I like him.


    Mr Qin noticed his father was in a lot of pain. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end the banquet here for today. Thanks everyone foring...¡±


    Once he spoke, it only took a while before only Ye Cang, ThornyRose, and her family remained in the banquet hall.


    ¡°Stinking brat, that was a good punch. It was so fast I couldn¡¯t put up a second defence...¡± Old Qin saw that the people were gone and sat down with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest. Brat,e to the courtyard tomorrow morning...¡±


    Ye Cang faintly nodded. If he praised the old man again, he would probably flip out... so he chose to remain silent.


    Mr Qin watched his father return, recalling his childhood. He put a hand on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and said gratefully, ¡°Good-Son-inw, that punch earlier, well done...¡±


    ThornyRose, Ye Cang, and Mrs Qin all broke out in cold sweat. His form of address had changed. ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 204: Ophiuchus

    <h4>Chapter 204: Ophiuchus</h4>


    Soon, Mr Qin sent ThornyRose and Mrs Qin away, then brought Ye Cang to a study room. He took out a porcin wine bottle. ¡°Want a drink?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. Although he didn¡¯t particrly like alcohol, he didn¡¯t hate it either. ¡°Thank you sir...¡±


    ThornyRose had returned to her room, and began to worry about being exposed...


    ¡°Little Ye, are you a member of the Dragon group?¡± Mr Qin said while passing him a cup.


    ¡°How should I exin it... I can be considered a member, an idle member...¡± Ye Cang replied while politely taking the cup.


    The two of them drain it in one go. Mr Qin more or less knew Ye Cang¡¯s position in the Dragon group. He should be an external member stationed at Lin Hai. Someone who would provide information. ¡°I have a question. Your white hair is natural right?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. Although it wasn¡¯tpletely natural, but it has been this way for as long as he could remember.


    ¡°Little Ye, since you and Zhen¡¯er n to be together, I won¡¯t treat you like an outsider. If you¡¯re free,e visit us in the capital. I won¡¯t bother you by saying anything else.¡± Mr Qin said with a faint smile, and then poured them another shot.


    Ye Cang had a response to every question. After a few more drinks, he looked at Mr Qin, who had fallen asleep, and sighed. He took a nket and covered him with it, then walked out of the study, and saw ThornyRose waiting there. ¡°Yo...¡±


    ¡°Yo my ass... father?¡± ThornyRose wasn¡¯t in the mood to mess around.


    ¡°Asleep...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. ThornyRose was amazed. This damn guy sure is good with alcohol. She brought Ye Cang to a guest room which had been prepared for him. ¡°You can sleep here for tonight, then go back to Lin Hai tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°Mm, goodnight...¡± Ye Cang yawned and untied his white hair, then sat on the bed. The two of them looked at each other silently for a while before he said to her, ¡°Still not leaving?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just chat nicely!?¡± ThornyRose sighed, then closed the door and sat on the couch.


    ¡°What¡¯s your star-sign...¡± Ye Cang thought of things to talk about, and asked.


    ¡°I!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s chest felt stuffy, but she held back her retort. This was a start at least. If she returned to her room so early, that woman would get suspicious. ¡°Virgo...¡±


    ¡°Hah~ No wonder you don¡¯t get along with others. Everyone hates virgos...¡± Ye Cang had a ¡®so that¡¯s why¡¯ expression as he nodded.


    ThornyRose squeezed her words out through clenched teeth, ¡°What star-sign are you...¡±


    ¡°Guess...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ThornyRose gripped her fists tightly. This damn lowlife. Endure. Endure. ¡°Scorpio...¡±


    ¡°Almost, guess again...¡± Ye Cang said while brushing his hair with his hands, and leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Libra?¡± ThornyRose asked doubtfully. If Scorpio was close, then it¡¯s probably Libra.


    ¡°Wrong, but really close now.¡± Ye Cang fluffed his pillow, finding it just right, and decided to bring it home with him.


    Scorpio then Libra. He said Libra was even closer, then it should be Aquarius? Yeah, that should be right. ¡°Aquarius?¡±


    ¡°Still wrong, continue...¡± Ye Cangid down on the bed, and turned to look at the moon outside the window.


    ¡°What is it!?¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°No patience. I¡¯m Ophiuchus...¡± Ye Cang said, still smiling indifferently.


    ¡°F**k your Ophiuchus! How is that one of the 12 constetions!?¡± ThornyRose exploded into curses.


    ¡°It should be. The hidden 13th star-sign, which crosses the ecliptic, between scorpio and sagittarius. It has countless connections to the 12 star-signs, yet is ssified as number 13, because 13 is an unlucky number...¡± Ye Cang murmured, hands behind his head, watching the stars. These were words QinXue had said to him about Ophiuchus. Words that he had memorized.


    ¡°Really?¡± ThornyRose took out her phone and began looking it up. It really was along the ecliptic, known as the 13th star-sign among astrologers ¨C Ophiuchus. It represents gratitude and grudges. Ophiuchus would rather not be cared about and don¡¯t care about others. Based on a myth about the god of medicine, Asclepius, who discovered the secret to immortality and was smited by Zeus. His figure was then imprinted into the sky, bing Ophiuchus...


    ThornyRose felt a pain in her chest. This guy not only looked strange, he even gave himself a strange star-sign. Guess guess guess, how was I supposed to guess that! I would have gone through all 12 star-signs and you would still say it¡¯s wrong! You actually pull out some 13th star-sign. I¡¯ll guess your face! She held back her outburst. ¡°Ok, Ophiuchus it is...¡±


    ¡°What did you eat today...¡± Ye Cang asked another question.


    ThornyRose opened her mouth, but wasn¡¯t sure how she should reply, so instead asked, ¡°Have you been in love?¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated. ¡°Mind your own business...¡±


    ThornyRose wasn¡¯t angry. Instead she smiled. She felt a bit hurt, but even more than that, she was curious. This guy with his extremely vile and retarded nature, has been in love? It was unimaginable. Although he was in the prime of his life, just the hair color was something many people couldn¡¯t ept. She walked over and sat beside him. ¡°Tell me...¡±


    ¡°Go go go, go to your room and sleep...¡± Ye Cang said, shooing her out, even though he was the guest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving unless you tell me...¡± ThornyRose said,ying down. Theyid face to face, which gave her the urge to bite him. From this distance, she could smell the alcohol in his breath, and see a trace of redness on his face the drinking. Being this close, she couldn¡¯t help blushing. She quickly turned around to face a wall.


    Ye Cang sighed. That alcohol was very strong. He was someone who could drink 1000 shots before passing out, so it was hard to get drunk. It was even hard to be tipsy, yet this wine actually made him a bit tipsy. Not bad... He thought, as he turned to look at the ceiling. ¡°That year, I was still young. It was a rainy night. I was out buying instant noodles and steamed buns, when I passed by a small alley... I heard the weak and helpless cries of a girl, so I went in to investigate and found a pair of brother and sister, both covered in cuts and bruises, holding each other for warmth. The siblings were already weak, I could tell from their breathing. Granny always told me that good deeds would always be rewarded, so I walked over and used my umbre to cover them from the rain. I asked them, were they cold, were they hungry. They actually thought that I was the grim reaper,ing to take them to hell...¡±


    ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help smiling. If she saw him in the middle of the night with his white hair, she would also have been startled, let alone two helpless children. ¡°What happened next...¡±


    She heard Ye Cang¡¯s peaceful breathing, and her veins throbbed, but she immediately rxed and smiled. Looking at his calm face, she couldn¡¯t help reaching out and brushing away the white hair covering his forehead. Suddenly, her face turned beat red. She quickly got up and ran out of the room. So close! I almost did something I shouldn¡¯t have... She patted her chest, then looked at him onest time before closing the door. ¡°Good night...¡±

 Chapter 205: Resourceful Youngster

    <h4>Chapter 205: Resourceful Youngster</h4>


    Early morning. Ye Cang was woken up by a loud sound. He opened his eyes to see the door to his roome flying towards him. ¡°Grand-son-inw, get up!¡±


    Ye Cang was immediately speechless. He yawned and casually reached out his hand, touching the door, immediately reducing it to splinters.


    ¡°Good kid. You controlled your strength and body well...¡± Old Qin watched hiszy actions which made it look like the door had fallen apart by itself. It turns out this kid was going easy on mest night!


    Ye Cang froze. He had idently exposed a bit of his strength. With a sigh, he reckoned that this old man would bother him forever until he got what he wanted. Seeing the tiger like palming towards him, he leapt through the window to the outside, arriving in the courtyard. Landing softly, he began to run his hand through his messy hair. So it was hereditary... The crazy old man¡¯s granddaughter is also crazy. Hah~ ¡°Lord Qin, could you let me off. It¡¯s so early...¡±


    ¡°Last night I let my guard down! It hurt like hell! Today I will return that punch to you!!¡± Old Qin roared, emitting an oppressive aura as he jumped out the window. ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll only use 3rd stage power to y with you!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. His two hands spread out, slowly rising, and began to traced out the Pegasus constetion. ¡°Pegasus! Meteor! Fist!! (Pagasasu Ryusei Ken)1¡±


    Old Qin saw the fiste crashing towards him. ¡°Good! Heaven Concealing Palm!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s Pegasus Meteor Fist was blocked by the palm. Pulling back his fist, his hands posed like the wing of a goose and began to p. ¡°Experience my Diamond Dust (Daiyamondo Dasuto)2!¡±


    A cold stream shot forth. Old Qin raised his brows. What kind of attacks were these? No properbat technique would be soplicated. ¡°One Step Punch!¡±


    ¡°Rising Dragon Punch (Rozan Sho Ryu Ha)3!¡± Ye Cang suddenly balled his fist, tightened his muscles, and punched upwards, shooting a burst of air.


    The two of them were both pushed back. Mr Qin, the butler, and ThornyRose all sensed the collision. They came to the courtyard and saw the two of themunched back after colliding fists.


    ¡°Good Rising Dragon Punch. Kid, you¡¯re imitating the saint¡¯s moves?¡± Old Qin figured out why the names sounded so familiar. It was a cartoon from hundreds of years ago that had been reproduced countless times. It was one of his childhood shows.


    Ye Cang nodded. His two arms crossed pointing downwards, and then pulled to his sides. His legs slightly bent inwards.


    ¡°Eh... Wing Chun4...¡± Old Qin was quite surprised. This was a really old martial art that was widely spread. Many people knew it, but it was difficult to train. It was divided into Siu Nim Tau, Chum Kiu, Chi Sau, Biu Ji, as well as Muk Yan Jong. 5 forms in all. It included training the body¡¯s bnce and control of strength, which was difficult. Wing Chun was the core concept in the ¡®Way of the Intercepting Fist5¡®.


    Old Qin looked on doubtfully. He didn¡¯t think Ye Cang was the type who trained in Wing Chun. With a step off the limestone walkway, he charged over. Ye Cang weed him with a smile, and the two of them very naturally began an exchange of moves which flowed like the water...


    ¡°Zhen¡¯er, this boyfriend of yours is very talented. His reaction speed is especially fast. Have you noticed? Before your grandfather¡¯s attack hits, he can strike back with his lightning fast reflexes.¡± Mr Qin said.


    ThornyRose was really amazed. This lowlife was actually so awesome. Although her grandfather only used a part of his strength, but not any martial artist could keep up with him.


    Old Qin furrowed his brows. The kid¡¯s moves well, and reacts bizarrely fast. ¡°Steel Fist!¡±


    ¡°Hiyah!!¡± Ye Cang shouted in a strange voice. His left hand deflected the iing blow while he simultaneously leaned to the side. His right hand punched at Qin Zhong¡¯s rock-solid abdomen. Three Fold Force!


    Old Qin once again felt a sharp pain. F**K! The Way of the Intercepting Fist¡¯s Three Fold Force. He barely managed to break through my defence, attacking my inner body. This little bastard, where did he get such a fast reaction time. More importantly, how can his body keep up? That¡¯s the most terrifying part. This guy¡¯s body is definitely not thin and weak, but refined to the peak. I noticed when we were fighting earlier, his fist is as hard as the hardest alloy. He must be a body enhancing esper!!


    ¡°Nice. Tsk~ Tsk~ your grandfather has suffered another defeat under that 3 fold force. Zhen¡¯er, you definitely have to hold onto this Good-Son-inw. He¡¯s so wonderful, he can even hold his alcohol...¡± Mr Qin put a hand on ThornyRose¡¯s shoulder and urged her.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose smiled bitterly.


    Old Qin increased his power to 4th stage, and his two hand began to crackle with lightning. ¡°Heavenly Thunder Style ¨C Thunder Shock!¡±


    ¡°I concede...¡± Ye Cang quickly turned tail and ran behind Mr Qin. ¡°Lord Qin, is truly unrivaled... I¡¯ve learned a lot from our exchange...¡±


    Mr Qin watched the iing st of lightning and sighed. He made a circr gesture with his arms, ¡°Disperse Lightning!¡± His two hands formed a trigram of an elephant, and received Old Qin¡¯s lightning attack, which gradually disappeared. ¡°Father, he¡¯s already admitted defeat, and you¡¯ve already gone beyond third stage...¡±


    ¡°Out of the way! I have to hit him at least once!¡± Old Qin said, feeling the pain in his abdomen. His face was so twisted in anger that even his beard was crooked. He was still aching from yesterday, and now it was even worse. That guy was absolutely doing it on purpose! He see a smile behind Ye Cang¡¯s apologetic expression.


    ¡°Father, this is the son-inw that Zhen¡¯er finally found. Moreover, he¡¯s this good. What if you injure him and he ends up leaving her? At that time, she¡¯ll definitely elope with that Su family girl. Reconsider, for Zhen¡¯er¡¯s sake...¡± Mrs Qin also came to dissuade him.


    These words were like an arrow stabbing through ThornyRose¡¯s heart. She despondently thought ¡°I was definitely adopted...¡± as she looked at this mess.


    ¡°Umm, I have some things to do at home. I¡¯ll be going back...¡± Ye Cang said, and then disappeared from the Qin vi like a wisp of smoke.


    ¡°Such a resourceful young man...¡± Mr Qin eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room...¡± ThornyRose started walking unsteadily towards her room.


    ¡°You have probably already investigated that kid right?¡± Old Qin recalled something.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Mrs Qin sent the data over.


    ¡°Orphan? Whoever abandoned such a genius just because of his white hair is an idiot.¡± Old Qin said, then proceeded to read about Ye Cang¡¯s early years. He couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised when he saw the school¡¯s evaluation, which reminded him of the pain in his chest. ¡°Bullsh*t! Nothing special about him!? That kid is definitely holding back on purpose. To know how to lie low from such a young age, he¡¯s much too mature. He didn¡¯t even use his full strength when fighting with me. He didn¡¯t break a sweat. To be able to force me into the 4th stage. In his age group, the only ones who can do that are the Li family, Nn family, CloudDragon and Gongsun¡¯s son-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, two brothers and one blood rted sister. His sister is 11 years old. Born in the capital. They met recently and now she¡¯s a researcher. Zhang ZhengXiong... genius martial artist. Lin Le... the great emperor of Ludo. Ye Cang is the fatherly figure, and an external member of the Dragon group stationed in Lin Hia. Interesting, interesting...¡± Old Qin grinned.

 Chapter 206: Battle is Within Sight

    <h4>Chapter 206: Battle is Within Sight</h4>


    Ye Cang was currently sitting on a bench at the train station, drinking soda while waiting for his train. He sighed, took off his jacket, undid the buttons on the purple shirts sleeve, and ruffled his white hair. ¡°That crazy woman owes me...¡±


    He immediately thought of ways to threaten ThornyRose, andughed like a viin. Beside him on the bench were various local products including roast duck...


    At quarter past 11, Ye Cang arrived back at the seaside cottage, and saw the three of them ying on the sand which brought a smile to his face..


    Lin Le saw the many packages of various sizes, and charged over recklessly. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is back! Roast duck! Local products! Local specialties! Roast Duck!!¡±


    Lin Le grabbed all the things in Ye Cang¡¯s hand and charged into the cottage. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiongughed, while Little Ye Tian red. She had just been crushed in a game of Ludost night...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and get a bite to eat. The break is almost over...¡± Ye Cang smiled and walked towards the little cottage.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re dressed so formally. You look good. What happened at ThornyRose¡¯s ce? Did you, you know...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong made a wily grin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk. I only went to help her out...¡± Ye Cang said as he gave Little Ye Tian a hug, then smacked Zhang ZhengXiong on the back of the head. ¡°What goes on in that head of yours. However, their food is pretty good...¡±


    The few of them chatted andughed as they ate. Then entered the game.


    Really New Vige.


    Regarding Really New Vige¡¯s surrounding area, much of it was no longer a secret. yers had explored far in all directions. Finally, the time for battle approached. Every yer was watching to see if this would be the trigger that would allow them to leave the vige. Multiple big guilds had found quest lines that could potentially lead out of the vige, with each of them keeping it confidential, unlike here at Really New Vige, where almost everyone knew what was happening...


    In the heart of the city.


    Mar looked at CloudDragon, Ye Cang, and his own aides. ¡°The time for Really New Vige to cast away this gloom hase. Our blue scaled fishmen allies willunch an attack on the dark ravine with us. The treant elder will also provide us what assistance it can. As for the adventurers, White Hair, Iron Fist, you two will be in charge of leading the strong ones in the vanguard. Assemble at the vige entrance when the sun rises! Dismissed!¡±


    Once they were dismissed, everyone went about their own preparations.


    Ye Cang noticed that ThornyRose now had a bit of embarrassment when she looked at him, so he went over with a smile and made a joke, ¡°I¡¯ve~ got~ your~ butt~1¡±


    Scum! Lowlife! ThornyRose ground her teeth. She looked away and saw FrozenBlood also smiling, ¡°Me~ too~~1¡±


    ¡°Give~ me~ five~!1¡± Ye Cang looked to FrozenBlood and reached out a hand.


    ¡°OK! Guys!1¡± FrozenBlood¡¯s cold face now had an evil smile as she gave Ye Cang a high-five.


    p~...


    ThornyRose began biting her nails. As they say, choose your friends wisely. It seems she had chosen wrong both times...


    FrozenCloud suddenly felt that Sister Rose was pretty pitiful. This then led her to start thinking about what would happen if they discovered she was a mole and had been deceiving them. With how two-faced, vengeful, and vile team leader is, just thinking of it made her back shivered... Looks like I can¡¯t escape punishment.


    ThornyRose sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go gather some manpowerter. Low- Cough~ Cough~ PaleSnow, you guys go stand by at the general store until I¡¯m done. None of the beginner viges have ¡®opened the door¡¯ yet. Our chance of ¡®opening it¡¯ is high with this quest. It should also reward us handsomely for being the first. Naturally, what this season¡¯s game will be like, I don¡¯t know, but the previous generations were all generous with the reward. Although the reward is also important, most important is being the first to step into the major cities!¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang nodded. He brought his party to Rica¡¯s general store to prepare seasonings and to see if there were any interesting ingredients.


    ¡°Are you really going to eradicate the ck werewolves?¡± Rica came and asked them.


    ¡°Mm, this should be our final order of business in Really New Vige...¡± Little Ye Tian nodded. Really New Vige had already developed to the point where most yers were level 8-9. Her father was already level 12. ording to the data she had obtained, they had reached a bottleneck where they could not improve or find any events that would be useful to them. Who knows what will happen to the vige once the werewolves were eradicated, but it would have nothing to do with them. That would be something left for the next batch of yers to explore.


    ¡°Jesse wants to go too!!¡± Little Jesse said, pulling on his hand.


    ¡°A little kid like you shouldn¡¯t butt in. This is adult business!!¡± Lin Le raised his chin and said.


    Little Jesse pouted, wanting to say something, when Ye Cang reached out and put a hand on his head. ¡°Wait till you¡¯re a bit stronger. For now, you have to take good care of granny Rica, got it? Don¡¯t let her worry. Just leave the ck werewolves to us. Granny Rica also shouldn¡¯t worry about it... take good care of Jesse...¡±


    ¡°Brother White Hair...¡± Little Jesse nodded. Rica understood that eradicating the ck werewolves was something that had to be done. ¡°Be careful. This is the protective charm I made. There are coincidently 5 of them. I was going to give them to some people many years ago, but I didn¡¯t finish them in time. You all muste back safely...¡±


    Ye Cang took the 5 protective charms.


    Rica¡¯s Self-Made Talisman of Protection (Special ¨C essory)


    Category: essory


    Requirements: None


    +5% Will


    Special Effect: ???


    He distributed the charm to everyone. They all looked at puzzled at the special effect. However, none of their essory slots were full. On their team, only Ye Cang had an essory. They each equipped the charm which gave them 5% Will.


    Little Ye Tian watched as Rica took Little Jesse by the hand and left the room. ¡°Father, this essory will probably have a use during the ck Werewolves fight. This definitely isn¡¯t a coincidence. I¡¯ve estimated the werewolves potential skills, and there is a chance they have a mind affecting ability. If I¡¯m not wrong, this ??? will be used to negate a certain status affect.¡±


    FrozenCloud¡¯s jaws dropped as she listened to Little Ye Tian. This girl¡¯s ability to analyze was really too much. She also had her suspicions, and Little Ye Tian¡¯s words seemed to confirm them. She was about to speak up and say that she agreed.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Little Tian was thinking the same as me.¡± Lin Le said while stroking his chin and nodding. FrozenCloud rolled her eyes while Little Ye Tian pouted. This treacherous Lele! Trying to steal the results of my intelligence again!


    ¡°This conjecture is pretty reasonable...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also thought about it. This charm didn¡¯t seem that awesome, but it was probably made to deal with a specific event. Zhang ZhengXiong learned the workings of the virtual world very quickly.


    ¡°Well, whatever it does, everyone just take note of it. The sky... It will be day soon...¡± Ye Cang said smiling with anticipation. He looked over and saw Venus was in the east.

 Chapter 207: Bitter Fight in the Forest

    <h4>Chapter 207: Bitter Fight in the Forest</h4>


    Everyone gathered at the town entrance. Ye Cang looked at the vast formation of troops. It looked as if there were hundreds of thousands of people, and they weren¡¯t just novices. He even saw a few acquaintances, such as the people from the me Dragon Union. Ye Cang could feel ColdFront ring at him, but he just nodded in return. ¡°Hello...¡±


    ColdFront clenched his fists. The quest to get out of the beginner vige was within sight, and his guild leader had instructed him to help. WillowDream was the same. They all wanted to get to the next area as quickly as possible, and finally leave this beginner vige. Wasting their time around here was hard to bear as the resources were too limited.


    Mar walked in front. Apanying him were Ye Cang as well as the Blue Scaled Fishmen¡¯s chief and high priest.


    ¡°March!!¡± Mar gave his wife a kiss and then brought the allied armies to charge towards the dark ravine.


    ¡°Really New Vige¡¯s Military Campaign ¨C ck Werewolves Subjugation, Begins! All participating yers will obtain points ording to their contribution! At the end, they will be exchanged for rewards!!¡± A world announcement appeared.


    Even yers who didn¡¯t join a guild followed behind the army nning to pick up some scraps. CloudDragon¡¯s people didn¡¯t stop them, merely asking them to coordinate with the allied armies and not cause trouble due to greed. The scattered yers made up arge portion of themunity, and their help might be needed. The most important thing was toplete this campaign, not to fight over some trivial contribution points.


    The system announcement rang out once more, exciting the entire beginner vige. Every big guild was watching this event. Really New Vige has started to act!


    The thick fog that used to cover the forest was scattered for the first time in a long while. Several hundred enormous Treants were led by Kunsa to disperse the fog as they awaited the arrival of the allied army.


    ¡°Senior Kunsa...¡± Mar humbly greeted. It was the honorable leader of the revived Treant¡¯s. He had talked about them with his parents before. The treant were very wise beings...


    ¡°The grudges against that evil wizard has brought us together...¡± Kunsa had the treant¡¯s join the two wings, helping to support everyone. Each step shook the ground. The yers looked at these enormous treants, and felt their spirits soar...


    ¡°They¡¯re here. There¡¯s a lot of them...¡± Ye Cang narrowed his eyes and took out his heavy bow. Wolf howls rang out from every direction.


    ¡°Vanguard! Charge!!¡± Mar drew his longsword and roared.


    CloudDragon began tomand the fight. ThornyRose alsomanded her side. Seeing the countless werewolves leaping out from between the trees or behind the shrubbery, Ye Cang shouted, ¡°They¡¯re all strengthened elites!¡±


    NnMoon smiled bitterly. ¡°As expected of such a quest. Even the minions are strengthened elites. The yers will even have trouble dueling a normal elite. A strengthened one will probably require at least 3 of them. Everyone form teams of 4! Any groups that suffer casualties, immediately join up with another group. Fight 4 on 1 as much as possible!!¡±


    NnMoon turned and looked towards ThornyRose¡¯s side. Lin Le was taking on over hundred on his own, swinging his sword wildly. A few swings would take out a whole swath, killing them by the dozen. There was only 1 healer and 2 buffers supporting him. Looking at that heavy skeletal de, as well as the dark auraing off his armor, she thought, This is probably Really New Vige¡¯s strongest bulldozer... Her eyes were then drawn towards Ye Cang¡¯s me Burst, arrows, and Ice Shards. All kinds of attacks were beingunched by him, bombarding the enemies. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he was also fighting at least 10 on his own. The attacks of these strengthened elites didn¡¯t even tickle him. A normal yer would have trouble surviving three hits, while the fragile sses might die in just 2...


    Little Ye Tian raised her staff. ¡°Blessing of Glory!¡±


    Tens of thousands of people obtained a 10% buff to all their attributes, including Mar and the Fishmen Chief who were already killing with a single strike.


    Little Ye Tian continued to cast another blessing, ¡°Blessing of Strength!!!¡±


    However, due to the range, with just two casts, her mana was immediately emptied. ¡°Out of mana!!¡±


    ¡°Retreat to the support group. Once your mana is back, just focus on blessing...¡± CloudDragon saw the effects of the two blessings. They were extraordinary! He knew about the 10% blessing, but along with HeavenShakingMight¡¯s auras, the vanguard was now many times stronger.


    Ye Cang disappeared and emerged from Little Ye Tian¡¯s shadow. CloudDragon raised an eyebrow. A shadow teleport? This guy¡¯s rewards are pretty good.


    Ye Cang took out some stinky food that could restore mana. ¡°Quickly eat...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Little Ye Tian trembled, then clenched her teeth, ate it, then passed out. While in shock, her mana recovered.


    CloudDragon sighed. The food¡¯s effects were good, but the side effects and that smell... ¡°This wave is over. PaleSnow, make a bit more food. I¡¯ll take care of preparing the pots and fires, but I¡¯ll have to leave the ingredients to you. The guilds will share the costter...¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. They had so many bones that no matter how much they sold, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it all. It was just taking up space. He pulled out his bow and began firing at the werewolves. He had prepared many arrows this time. Under his constant barrage, he actually managed to kill faster than Lin Le.


    The fight was bing more intense as it dragged on.


    Many werewolves were being entangled by the Treant¡¯s roots. Really New Vige¡¯s guards and the Blue Scaled fishmen army quickly killed them. The yers also took advantage of it to charge over and get some points.


    ¡°Mglrmglmglmgl! (Tsunami)!!¡± An enormous wave shot out of the fishman high-priest¡¯s scepter, sending several hundred werewolves flying away. Hundred didn¡¯t manage to get back up. The cane shed once again, and the vanguard army received a protective shield of water. The surrounding fishmen shaman also began cast Healing Streams on the friendly forces.


    Kunsa¡¯s enormous branches swung. Every swing sent countless flying, and with a thought, vines would capture countless. He helped to reduce the pressure on the vanguard. The treants on the two wings fought simrly. Even with all this though, the werewolves appeared endless,ing in bigger and bigger numbers.


    CloudDragon¡¯s bone knuckles smash a werewolf that had managed to make its way over. Rising Dragon Kick lifted it into the air as a punch arrived, finishing it off. He then crossed his arms and continued looking over the battlefield. When he saw Lin Le, he could only sigh. Ah... that set...


    A terrifying howl suddenly rang out from afar. All the werewolves began to retreat. The Blue Scaled Fishmen¡¯s chief ¨C Yoji was currently engulfed in bloodlust, and intended to pursue. Mar quickly shouted towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t chase!¡±


    The high priest ¨C Vasiyas also thought the same. Yoji unwillingly brought the fishmen warriors back.


    ¡°That was the wolf god¡¯s howl...¡± Mar said, making his way to the front. He was familiar with the wolf god¡¯s howl, as he¡¯d heard it before.


    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s really her. Alright, the dark ravine has a ce we can camp. Let¡¯s let everyone heal up a bit before the final push...¡± Mar nodded. Vasiyas conveyed the order to the fishmen.

 Chapter 208: The Dark Cafeteria

    <h4>Chapter 208: The Dark Cafeteria</h4>


    The elite werewolf bodies were distributed and looted, giving everyone some equipment. Even the unaffiliated yers were able to get at least one piece of equipment. Lin Le received the hundreds of bodies that he had killed, and began looting. As for Ye Cang, he was kicked away by his party and made to go over to another guild¡¯s area... After clearing up the battlefield, they marched to a t area. Kunsa and the Treants dispersed the fog, but even with the fog gone, the ground was still covered in dark, shadowy nts.


    Ye Cang acted like a cafeteriady, and began making food in bulk. He chose to make Werewolf, Skeleton, Mushroom Stew as well as Sewer Rat, Skeleton, Herb Soup. All the ingredients were things that he would never run out of. He cooked with many pots simultaneously, running from one to the next. The big guilds even sent people over to provide more pots and fires. Ye Cang would throw in the ingredients and seasoning, then move on, showing his peerless ability to mass produce dark cooking. After a mere 3 hours, he had made over 400 pots of each. Enough for 2000 people to eat, potentially earning him up to 2000 gold. CloudDragon and the others were shocked. Then broke out in cold sweat. F**k, that¡¯s too much! How can we let him profit so much off of us. In the end, it was bartered down to 500 gold, half paid in federal dors...


    The two thousand elites from every guild came over and looked at the ck goop in front of them. It was emitting ck and purple smoke, spreading foul miasma. That super, vomit inducing stink assaulted their senses, causing them to back away, step by step. They gulped. Can this sh*t even be eaten!? Although the buff is awesome... But with some coercion from their superiors, the spectacr sight of 2000 people passing out from food could be seen. FrozenBlood and some other girls couldn¡¯t withstand their urge and rushed over to take a picture of it...


    ¡°Hah~ This industry is too tough, bullying yers like me who are just trying to etch out a living. Do you find it fun? Despicable...¡± Ye Cang grumbled off to the side as he began making food for his own group as well as the higher ups of each guild. He carefully selected from the skeletal demon¡¯s bones, and added some rare mushrooms and herbs, the Sewer Rat Boss¡¯s meat, ghost residue, rotten meat, and both slime gels, then boiled it all together. CloudDragon, NnMoon, ColdFront, WillowDream, as well as the person in charge of Lord¡¯s Reign in Really New Vige were all speechless. You call this US bullying YOU!? They looked at the thick purple smoke billowing in the air in the shape of a skull, which was actually making a sinisterugh. The stink itself felt like a bomb continuously going off in their stomach, their mind, and their nose. It was the first time WillowDream and ColdFront had seen such terrifying food. They immediately began to sweat profusely, cursing at the fact that the game didn¡¯t allow adjusting of senses.


    WillowDream couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Bi- Big brother hero, you can¡¯t mean for us to eat this...¡±


    CloudDragon sighed. It had leveled up. Every material he used was either rare or boss leveled, making the stew¡¯s buff too enticing. However, the vor and smell... A drop of sweat dripped down his face.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve created an intermediate grade dark cooking recipe. Obtain 1000 experience (experience towards cooking skill). Please give it a name.¡±


    ¡°Specter, Zombie, Skeleton Demon, Wild Mushroom, Slime Stew...¡± Ye Cang muttered, feeling like just being near the pot would make him pass out. Not good, he was really losing consciousness!! He quickly scooped a bowl of and chugged it down. Then turned his head to the others, ¡°Hurry and eat while it¡¯s warm... before the smell... knocks.. you...¡±


    He fell on the ground, twitching...


    Specter, Zombie, Skeleton Demon, Wild Mushroom, Slime Stew: Eat to heal 2 health a second and 1 mana every 5 seconds. Also obtain +7 all attributes, +15 all resistances, +7 damage, +6 defence, +7 spell power, and reduces damage taken by 5%. Every time rage, energy, or mana is consumed for a skill, there is a 15% chance to increase damage by 25%. Persists for 5 hours. (There is a chance that eating this will cause you to drop dead on the spot, with no death penalty. There is a small chance to temporarily obtain a portion of the skeletal demon¡¯s power...)


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, why do you do this...¡± Spyingde¡¯s scalp tingled. Every time, he would make these inhuman biological weapons, harming everyone including himself...


    His food buff was equivalent to wearing one of the pieces of equipment dropped by the skeletal demon. Little Ye Tian was like a little supervisor, ring at Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le and FrozenCloud. ¡°Hurry and eat. I¡¯ll be right behind you...¡±


    As if they were walking to their execution, the three of them ate with miserable looks on their faces. Everyone watched them lying on the ground, twitching. Little Ye Tian pinched her nose, went to a spot amongst her fallenrades, ate, and began twitching with them...


    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s one upside to being with team leader. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t dare to eat deep-fried centipedes, but yesterday, I actually tried one, and it was pretty good...¡± FrozenBlood said, almost crushing her nose from pinching so hard.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was also the same. She recalled how she had eaten that super smelly stinky tofu, and it was actually really good... However, it couldn¡¯t even bepared to the smell and taste of this thing in front of them. She hesitated to go forwards.


    CloudDragon and Spyingde walked up together, and calmly had a bowl each. While eating, CloudDragon quickly sat in his crossed legged meditating pose, in order to maintain his image, however, he was still twitching all over. As for Spyingde, he directly passed out on his face, as if prostrate in admiration of the food...


    Before eating, the others resisted the stink and had their trusted aides form an encirclement, so that no one could see their sorry figures. These aides all rejoiced that they only had to eat the lower quality version...


    Mar watched the yer¡¯s activity, and then covered his nose. ¡°My god, what are they doing over there. This smell, so strong...¡±


    ¡°I think I saw the white haired warrior use the skeletal demon head and slime gel in his cooking. I wasn¡¯t paying attention so didn¡¯t see the rest, but there might have been some ghost residue and stink shroom...¡± The tall Kunsa said as he blew the foul air towards the yers.


    Mar sighed in relief when the smell disappeared, then his expression became strange. He never would have imagined that the smell of boiled skeletal demon¡¯s bones with a stink shroom and slime gel would be so explosively disgusting. That cooking was something that defied nature.


    A couple minutester, everyone woke up one after the other, however, there was one of them who never got back up, namely WillowDream. Ye Cang kept a straight face, trying to hide his smile. ¡°Little Tian, resurrect her so that she can eat it again...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡± Lin Le crossed his arms and nodded.


    ¡°Teehee~ okies...¡± Little Ye Tian said, making a girly giggle and said cutely.


    LordGrinned, ColdFront, and the others all raised their brows. These guys were too vile. However... for some strange reason, thinking that WillowDream would have to eat it again made them feel a bit better...


    NnMoon looked at Ye Cang¡¯s smile, and shivered. This guy definitely said the same thing that time!


    WillowDream was resurrected by Little Ye Tian and slowly woke up. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s concerned smile as he said to her, ¡°New friend, don¡¯t worry. We have someone with a resurrection skill, so you can eat without concern. There¡¯s still plenty more.¡±


    NnMoon looked at that concerned smiled. F**k! That¡¯s the exact same expression! I woke up to the exact same thing!! Just how evil is this guy! She looked at WillowDream¡¯s shocked expression. However, seeing this b***h like this feels so good~~!


    ¡°Humph~ You afraid?¡± CloudDragon said, figuratively holding a knife at her back.


    NnMoon also suffered because of those words. She clenched her teeth, holding back her anger. She was now an observer, but had first hand experience. She looked at CloudDragon differently. This guy... He¡¯s also a super evil person in a different way...


    ckIce was thoroughly convinced now. Not of their fighting strength, but their evil nature. She watched as WillowDream downed another bowl, and copsed, twitching... Sigh~

 Chapter 209: Dark Ravine

    <h4>Chapter 209: Dark Ravine</h4>


    CloudDragon saw that on top of the food buff, he actually received the the skeletal demon¡¯s buff too. All his attributes were increased by 30%. Lin Le also got the buff. The difference between them though was that CloudDragon kept it a secret whereas Lin Le never even noticed...


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the bitter WillowDream. Pity... Such a beautiful woman put us on her ck list just like that.


    What WillowDream was most bitter about wasn¡¯t having to eat again. Rather, it was the fact that another dish had appeared in front of her that looked like sashimi. It didn¡¯t have any smell, but her subconscious warned her that it was dangerous. This dish also wasn¡¯t something to take lightly...


    CloudDragon sighed, and handed over 4 gold to the treasurer Little Ye Tian, then looked at Ye Cang, ¡°Hand it over...¡±


    Ye Cang took out the cooking wine, and poured it into everyone¡¯s bowls. ThornyRose and the others also paid up. WillowDream hesitantly held out her bowl.


    ¡°2 gold per share...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°So expensive!? Wait, didn¡¯t they all pay 1 gold?¡± WillowDream said astounded. Although she knew they had to pay, why was it 1 gold for CloudDragon and the others, yet 2 for her?


    ¡°They¡¯re regr customers, so they get a discount. If youe a few more times, you can get it too...¡± Ye Cang said, patting WillowDream¡¯s shoulder.


    WillowDream calcted. Her group had 3 people, so it woulde to a total of 6 gold. This was enough to buy a piece of equipment! She looked over and saw that CloudDragon and ThornyRose ate it without any anomalies, then looked back at the sashimi which didn¡¯t have any strange smell. He said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy it, but it tastes a bit better...¡±


    WillowDream¡¯s group of three grabbed the sashimi, and swallowed it before he could finish speaking, then directly passed out.


    Ye Cang sighed. ¡°... if you eat it with my special wine. It would not only taste better, but the food buff would be better. If you were more sincere... giving you a discount wouldn¡¯t be impossible. People these days have no patience, not even waiting for me to finish...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly you who was ying dirty tricks!!¡± ThornyRose thought of all those times she ate it without the wine. That explosive disgusting vor. To be able to suffer even one less time would be worth it.


    ColdFront, LordGrinned, and their people all broke out in cold sweat. They each paid one gold, and then ate it with the wine. Ah~~ It wasn¡¯t a scam. It really tasted pretty good. Even the buff improved. Although it wasn¡¯t much, just looked at the three women on the floor... Thank you for your sacrifice...


    When the three women woke up, CloudDragon also stood up. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go down the ravine.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. Mar saw their bustling activity and knew it was time. ¡°Army! March!!¡±


    WillowDream looked at Ye Cang¡¯s party with eyes full of resentment. Zhang ZhengXiong continuously sighed, and then jogged over to her. ¡°Actually, my bro isn¡¯t a bad person. It¡¯s just that you...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw WillowDream¡¯s eyes turn red in rage. Zhang ZhengXiong smiled awkwardly, then jogged back to Lele¡¯s side.


    ¡°Later, the battle will be chaotic. The people here should stay close to Mayor Mar. PaleSnow, you can see the furthest, look out for any anomalies... We¡¯ll act ording to the situation.¡± CloudDragon said seriously as he looked into the dark ravine.


    No one objected.


    Upon entering the ravine, they found that it was very spacious. They looked up and couldn¡¯t see the sun, making the area look dark and gloomy. There were sharp rocks protruding out the two sides of the ravine. Pairs of ominous red light began appearing, making everyone alert. They were prepared for battle at any time.


    ¡°Awooo~~!¡±


    Following the wolf howl.


    Countless werewolves charged out from the cliffs and jumped down, all of them strengthened elites or boss level enemies.


    ¡°Kill them!! Let¡¯s show this filthy ce the light of day!!¡± Mar bellowed. They would sh at any moment, and it would be extremely chaotic.


    ¡°Archers! Pay attention to the ones on the cliff!! Spellcasters, prioritize the boss level werewolves!! 4 people per group! Don¡¯t mess up the formation! Prioritize protecting the ranged yers!! Unaffiliated yers, join into groups if you can!! Don¡¯t be alone!¡± CloudDragon and the others began givingmands.


    The Treant¡¯s began using their roots from on top of the cliff, grabbing at the jumping werewolves, making them helpless targets for the archers and mages. However, there were only a few thousand people who had a ranged weapon or could cast ranged spells, because this was still the beginning of the game. Many mages and hunters still had to fight like fighters. This showed that there weren¡¯t enough resources in this beginner vige to go around.


    Mar charged straight ahead, helping a party to take out a werewolf. His figure swinging the longsword looked bold and powerful. The Fishmen chief ¨C Yoji brought his trusted aides and wasn¡¯t the slighted bit modest. Their pikes often ran through two werewolves in one strike, showing off their might!


    As for Vasiyas, he gave up on attacking. It was too crowded, so his spells could cause friendly fire. He instead provided support using healing and aoe protection spells.


    Ye Cang noticed that the werewolves were attacking more fiercely thanst time. Their roars would hurt people¡¯s ears, and their sharp ws had already sent countless people back to town. He used his bow and arrow to craftily manipte the battles. Lin Le¡¯s job was much simpler. He just had to go the ces with the most werewolves.


    ¡°Little girl, restore your mana after casting your blessings! Try to keep half your mana on reserve, in case an event boss appears...¡± CloudDragon reminded Little Ye Tian while alsomanding the fight.


    ¡°Mm, I know...¡± Little Ye Tian nodded.


    ¡°HeavenShakingMight, if you¡¯re bored, go up and help out with the boss leveled minions...¡± CloudDragon saw that the boss level werewolves were constantly causing casualties. This HeavenShakingMight could help lessen their burden, and it was also a chance to observe how much he had improved. The little girl had a resurrection skill, so he wasn¡¯t worried about losing the auras.


    ¡°Look! Look! Mad Devil Le is too damn strong! He¡¯s taking on a hundred werewolves by himself. We¡¯re already having trouble with just one even as a group...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say! Do you know who he is!? Who doesn¡¯t know Really New Vige¡¯s most awesome three brothers. If you saw Brother Diamond, you¡¯d piss yourself. He¡¯s ying around with three bosses by himself. As for Brother Hero, he just saved our lives with that arrow earlier. You see him with his arrow ready? He¡¯s been killing werewolves left and right, always hitting them in the eye, and helping to control the battle. Ah, it¡¯s Brother Hero¡¯s signature skill, Heroic Fireball! Tsk~ Tsk~ there goes another dozen werewolves. Such might...¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting time. However, I want to try Brother Hero¡¯s cooking some time. Did you see those two thousand people twitching on the floor? Tsk~ Tsk~ it¡¯s probably unspeakably delicious...¡±


    ¡°I thought I smelled the vor of rat but many times stronger. Furthermore, I have a friend in the me Dragon Union. I asked him how it tastes, and he didn¡¯t say a word. He just covered his mouth...¡±


    ¡°Fool, do you know of stinky tofu? The stinkier it is, the better it tastes. Don¡¯t you know anything!?¡±


    ¡°Now I want to try it too...¡±


    ¡°Quit dreaming. It¡¯s cooking made by Brother Hero himself, not anyone can eat it...¡±

 Chapter 210: The Food Poisoning Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Food Poisoning Arrow</h4>


    The situation was bing messy.


    Kunsa looked at a cave to the right and shouted, ¡°The Wolf God should be there...¡±


    Mar spoke while cutting down werewolves, ¡°Uncle Yak, Chief Yoji, Head-Priest, let us go after that evil creature! White Hair, Iron Fist, you two bring some people ande!¡±


    Ye Cang had Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le return from their ughtering, and they joined Mar in clearing the way to the cave. CloudDragon, ColdFront, WillowDream, LordGrinned, and NnMoon all brought a few people and followed.


    The closer they got to the cave, the stronger the werewolves became. Yoji¡¯s elite warriors used themselves as shields, protecting the group. Mar¡¯s trusted aides also stepped up to shield everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Kill our way in! Once the wolf god is dead, these werewolves won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± The High-Priest Vasiyas shouted.


    Although the tunnel was winding, it was still very tall, spacious, and densely packed with red glowing eyes. Mar and Yoji brought their remaining aides to clear the way. Ye Cang pulled out his sword. This wasn¡¯t the best ce to use a bow, and he needed to save mana for the wolf god. Lin Le directly leapt over everyone¡¯s head, jumping into the dark cave, lighting the way with his aura. His sweeping attacks quickly cleared a spot around him, then he began to prepare his quick draw skill. One Handed Sword Drawing Secret Art! Returning Dragon! The enormous de swung, creating a cold sh. His other hand then quickly pulled out the second heavy sword on his back. Second Strike! Surging Dragon! There were two dark sh this time. The shes left behind the afterimage of half moons as they sent ck blood sttering outwards. Whirlwind Strike! Like a meat grinder, he began clearing a path. 3 revolutions, then a heavy chop left a road of carnage behind him. He roared towards the sky, ¡°Whose next!!¡±


    Mar looked surprised. That midget was good. He suddenly saw a boss level werewolf jump out, performing a surprise attack, sending the midget flying. He watched as he crawled up, supporting himself on his skeletal de. He shouted in rage, ¡°You dare bully me!!¡± He raised the enormous de, rushed over, and began to ughter it.


    ThornyRose facepalmed...


    YellowSprings was speechless. This was Really New Vige¡¯s strongest Heavy Weapon¡¯s specialist? In hisplete set, the werewolves attacks weren¡¯t even a threat. Set equipment was too OP.


    ¡°That dumb kid...¡± ckIce sighed.


    VastSea stabbed her in the back by reminding her, ¡°You were chased down several streets by that kid and even appeared on the headlines...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± ckIce¡¯s face turned red. That damn kid!


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t just sit back. He charged forwards with a Barbaric Tackle, sending a dozen werewolves flying. It was followed by Holy Judgement¡¯s three strikes filled with holy might and the sword¡¯s raging mes, killing countless.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, dodge in 3 seconds!!¡± Ye Cang said after cutting down a few. He switched to his bone longbow and began charging a Meteor Shot. A spiral energy attached itself to the tip of the arrow, spinning faster and faster. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly dodged. The arrow was like a revolving meteor as it shot out, running through 20 or so.


    ¡°Brat, not bad...¡± The old hunter Yak smiled brightly. His dagger deflected the ws of a werewolf, and his longsword turned into a flurry of strikes aimed for its throat and other vitals. Finally, thest strike stabbed between its eyebrows. Meanwhile, an enormous rock lizard had bitten onto a boss werewolf. Yak drew his hand-crossbow, and shot a few bolts at it. Ye Cang saw that there was green liquid dripping on these bolts. They were coated in poison! It looked pretty useful. ¡°Teacher Yak, teach me to use poison...¡±


    ¡°A brat like you still wants poison? Just dip your arrow into that thing you ate earlier, then roast it a bit in a fire. It definitely won¡¯t be any worse than my poison...¡± Yak joked.


    ¡°Really...?¡± Ye Cang said, taking out his pot, causing all the werewolves to clearly hesitate, before continuing to fight while covering their noses. Mar and the others also covered their nose. God damn, this smell goes straight to your head. Feeling a bit light headed, and fighting with a single hand, he roared, ¡°Damn White Hair! Put that disgusting thing of yours away! There¡¯s not venttion here, do you want to fumigate us to death!!?¡±


    Ye Cang quickly dipped a batch of arrows into the pot, and quickly put it away. He then made a fire and began roasting them as if making some marinatedmb kebabs. He endured the stink and roasted for a moment, until the system suddenly told him he learned to create poisoned arrows (Only effective for yourself. Limit of 30 at once, any more than that bes ineffective). The arrows now had an additional effect. +4 poison damage, and will poison the target, dealing 1 damage every 3 seconds for 1 minute. It could even be stacked 3 times. It even had a chance to cause the target to be paralysed for 1 second.


    ¡°It worked.¡± Ye Cangughed mischievously, then looked towards Yak to thank him, ¡°Thank you Teacher Yak for your teachings!!¡±


    Yaq saw the arrows were now covered in a lightyer of purple, and broke out in cold sweat. He looked at the yers, impressed. These guys are amazing. They even dare to eat poison. He said, still feeling amazed, ¡°I was just joking earlier...¡±


    ¡°His cooking can actually be used as a contact poison...¡± FrozenBlood, NnMoon, and Spyingde were all dumbfounded. They all had some interest in poison, after all, they were assassins. There was no reason to not coat their weapons in poison.


    ¡°It really is a biological weapon...¡± ThornyRose cried out quietly in surprise. This sh*t can even be used as a poison coating, yet why did it look like he was cooking while dipping those arrows...


    ColdFront, WillowDream and the others were stunned. Wasn¡¯t that they thing they ate earlier? They actually ate something that could be used as poison!? They stared at Ye Cang who was happily looking at his ¡®shish kebabs¡¯, and felt a chill down their backs. CloudDragon also felt his scalp tingle, because he heard Ye Cang say something. ¡°I¡¯ll name it Food Poisoning Arrows! Ahahaha! This is the start of a brand new chapter on my cooking journey. Hah~ I can¡¯t be satisfied with just this. The road is still long... There are countless things to learn.¡±


    The ferocious Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le, who were ughtering at the front, suddenly had a bit of a solemn air around them...


    ThornyRose saw the nce FrozenCloud gave her which screamed ¡°Save me...¡±, and quickly looked away.


    Spyingde cleared his throat and jogged back to ask, ¡°Brother PaleSnow, can you coat my weapon?¡±


    ¡°The system says it only works for me, and only for arrows...¡± Ye Cang said while he put away his ¡®shish kebabs¡¯.


    FrozenBlood and NnMoon, who were also nning toe over became a bit disappointed.


    Ye Cang used his normal arrows, saving the poisoned ones for the boss. 30 arrows wasn¡¯t much, it might not be enough tost the entire boss fight.


    ThornyRose walked over to look at the arrows new effects, and was surprised. It was not only good, the additional properties were extremely useful. Against a spellcaster, a condition like paralysis would cancel their spell. Moreover, those sses had low health, so if they didn¡¯t die after 3 arrows, the three stacks of poison, which would deal an additional 1 damage a second, would definitely finish them off. Not to mention being poisoned to death, at this stage in the game, there were very few spellcasters that could survive even two shots of his bone bow...

 Chapter 211: Wolf God – Dina

    <h4>Chapter 211: Wolf God ¨C Dina</h4>


    As the went deeper, the cave became more spacious. There were battles all over the ce as the npcs protected Mar, Ye Cang, and the others in the middle. Entering into an especiallyrge cavern, an enormous wolf which approached 13 meters in length wasying in the center, its whole body emitting ck miasma. Its two eyes glowed a frightening scarlet red as it stared at them through the cavern entrance. All around the room were strange stgmites


    Ye Cang identified it.


    Really New Vige¡¯s Corrupted Wolf God ¨C Dina (Boss ¨C Corrupted ¨C Abyss): Formerly the guardian of the forest and a spirit of harvest, she received much reverence from the residents of Really New Vige, who called it Wolf God ¨C Dina. Due to Gauteng¡¯s evil ritual, it was corrupted and lost its mind.


    ¡°Who would have thought... that you would be able to kill your way here. The Mar family, oh, and even the Blue Scaled children of the river...¡± Dina slowly stood up and grinned, making it¡¯s scarlet wolf eyes squint.


    ¡°Dina! You¡¯ve been a threat to our Really New Vige Region for 30 years! It¡¯s time to settle it!¡± Mar dered, pointing his sword at it.


    ¡°Today is the day you¡¯ll die...¡± Yak said, his voice full of vengeance and fury.


    ¡°Haha~ Tiny ignorant humans... You¡¯ll pay for your arrogance!! Awooo!!!¡¯ The wolf god issued an extremely ear-splitting howl. Ye Cang prepared to grab a poisoned arrow as he stared at it.


    ¡°Careful, Dina is strong...¡± Vasiyas warned in a low voice.


    Mar and Yoji charged up together, one on the left and the other on the right.


    ¡°PaleSnow, GreenDew, support us from range. Lele, you¡¯re on standby, act when you see an opportunity. Don¡¯t let it be guarded against you. HeavenShakingMight, you¡¯re the main tank, no problem right?¡± ThornyRose looked at everyone and asked. The four great guild as well as Lord¡¯s Reign were all here, so it was better to ask.


    No one had any objections, especially after seeing that Zhang ZhengXiong was able to tank multiple boss leveled werewolves without any pressure. His equipment far exceeded the current VastSea, ThornyRose, and NnMight by an entire grade. Moreover, he was imposing enough. WillowDream looked towards CloudDragon, NnMoon, and ColdFront. None of them objected, so she also remained silent. The tank on her side couldn¡¯t evenpare to NnMight, let alone this HeavenShakingMight. She raised the pike in her hand, and gave a fewmands, having her archer find cover. She had a support with a few skills, which was rare in Really New Vige, who she sent to a rtively hidden location and had her heal everyone...


    Everyone assigned tasks to their own people, then charged up to join the attack. Ye Cang raised his hand and attacked with Precise Shot + Double Shot, instantly stacking three poison debuffs on the boss. Yak also pulled out a longbow and shot a barrage of arrows, however, it didn¡¯t seem to even tickle against the wolf god Dina. The arrows had no chance at hitting her exposed vitals such as her eyes, because she was guarding them carefully. They could only give up and choose to shoot her legs and abdomen.


    Zhang ZhengXiong charged over like a meteor. Barbaric Tackle! He performed a surprise attack against her waist, causing her to sway. ThornyRose frowned. This boss¡¯s attributes were so high. With Shaking Bear¡¯s Barbaric Tackle, a normal boss would be sent flying. This wolf was even struck at the waist, yet only swayed a bit... She charged over, but a steel brush like tail swept at her. She had to raise her shield to block, but was sent stumbling a few steps back...


    WillowDream¡¯s pike shed, stabbing right for its throat, however its hair hardened, blocking everyone¡¯s attacks. No real damage was being dealt. Even the strong Mar and Yoji were being suppressed. Luckily, they had the support of Vasiyas¡¯ water shields and magic. GreenDew¡¯s and ckIce¡¯s magic missiles smashed onto its fur, making nging noises as if it had struck metal.


    ¡°It¡¯s magic resistance is high!!¡± Little Ye Tian noticed the way the magic missiles had dissipated, and roared before ckIce had a chance to say it. She then added a holy shield to Zhang ZhengXiong and Mar, who had been struck back by the w. The holy shield together with the shield of water looked gorgeous.


    ¡°Humph~ Die, You insects!!¡± Dina¡¯s two eyes shined, and its fur stood erect like steel needles, then shot out at its surroundings.


    ¡°Dodge!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong quickly ran to cover Lin Le, who was still waiting for a chance to strike, and held up his shield against the iing steel needles.


    Ye Cang turned and slipped behind a stgmite. He put away his bone longbow and took out his Heavy Crossbow, preparing to use Meteor Shot with it...


    ThornyRose also moved to protect FrozenBlood and Spyingde. WillowDream tapped her pike on the ground and then soared into the air like a swallow, dodging countless needles and arriving behind Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯srge body, leaning against him back to back, using him as a shield. Zhang ZhengXiong faintly smiled, he could feel her butt pressed against his. Such a perky butt...


    FrozenCloud¡¯s and CloudDragon¡¯s hands moved in a flurry as they smacked the needles aside, however CloudDragon came out of it unscathed, whereas FrozenCloud was stabbed in the shoulder, however it was still alright. ColdFront and LordGrinned had managed to dodge this assault, but out of LordGrinned¡¯s people, one had been careless and had perished...


    FrozenCloud was shocked. Against this sort of attack, out of so many people, they had only lost an assassin...


    Yoji whirled his pike, knocking away the countless needlesing at him, then stabbed at the boss¡¯s throat, bringing about a splurt of ck blood. He pulled out the pike, and blocked the ck energy shooting from its ws, but was still sent flying back. There were three wounds on his waist, which were emitting ck smoke. Yoji endured the pain and got back up. He leaned on his pike and roared, ¡°Mrglll! Mrglll glrrm gl!!¡±


    ¡°He said, don¡¯t get hit by the ck energy, the wounds are hard to heal, and it¡¯s corrosive!!¡± Ye Cang tranted loudly.


    Yoji retreated. Vasiyas quickly went up to purify his wound with a grave look in his goldfish eyes. ¡°Such a strong power of corruption...¡±


    Vasiyas took out a bottle of azure liquid and dripped it on the wound while reciting. The ck smoke around Yoji¡¯s wound began to dissipate, and it quickly healed. Yoji leapt up and patted his chest, ¡°Mmmm mrrrggk! Mrglll!!¡±


    ¡°He says, I your father am back!!¡± Ye Cang tranted as he took aim with his heavy crossbow, waiting for a chance.


    ¡°Useless words! Don¡¯t bother tranting them!!¡± ThornyRose shouted after the storm of needles stopped. Luckily, Shaking Bear had activated his holy text, otherwise there might have been even more casualties. ¡°Everyone remember to use your potions! Little Ye Tian, prioritize your healing on the ones with less health. Leave your life saving skills for the tank! Everyone else be careful!!¡±


    ¡°Potions? When did you give them out?¡± WillowDream picked up her pike and left the cover of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back.


    ¡°When you were in shock for the 2nd time. If you didn¡¯t say anything, we would have forgotten...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, passing a bottle to her. WillowDream took it. A method to heal in battle, although it didn¡¯t heal much, but it would be useful in a pinch.

 Chapter 212: Wolf God’s Control

    <h4>Chapter 212: Wolf God¡¯s Control</h4>


    Mar frowned. This thing sure is tough. It doesn¡¯t only have its rock-hard fur. I still have a bad feeling. He held his longsword with two hands and shed.


    Everyone continued raining attacks on it. Spyingde dodged past it¡¯s tail and attacked from under its abdomen, brandishing his two weapons as he dodged elusively. WillowDream eximed in admiration, ¡°The Treasure Hunter ¨C Spyingde. Who would have thought he was so strong...¡±


    Yak saw that the rock lizard by his side didn¡¯t dare advance, and sighed. As expected of Really New Vige¡¯s strongest animal spirit, its mere presence could deter any beasts.


    ThornyRose felt that it was about time. CloudDragon also signalled that they could let Lin Le act now. Ye Cang understood too, ¡°Lele, st it with everything you¡¯ve got!¡±


    Lin Le nodded, then crushed three gold coins. From a nearby wall, he leapt over to the boss¡¯s waist, and activated the bone de¡¯s special effect. The next 3 attacks would be empowered! Sword Draw! Returning Dragon! Surging Dragon! ck Blood sshed everywhere! Huge amounts of damage was dealt. Three attacks all hit the same ce, leaving a very deep wound. CloudDragon took advantage of this moment to use a prating attack on the wound! Copsing Fist! Triple Strike! Rising Dragon Kick! Heart Wrenching w! Under thebined assault of the two of them, Dina was dealt serious damage. However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Holy Judgement came smashing over. Ye Cang also smiled, Heavy Crossbow ¨C Meteor Shot! The bolt shed, piercing into the wound, straight through its body. ck blood spouted out creating a pir as it howled in pain!!


    Mar was pleased. Good guys... His figure shed, and his longsword shed out 10 times. Fighting Power ¨C Chop! His longsword further opened up the wound, boom, blowing it right open!! A meter wide wide hole of flesh was now clearly visible, looking exceptionally horrifying.


    ¡°You¡¯ll all die!!¡± Dina once again prepared to shoot her needle like fur, but as they were bing erect, Zhang ZhengXiong quickly hid everyone behind him, then raised his shield, resulting in a constant nging. Everyone hid behind him like chicks hiding behind the mother hen. Lin Le threw out three molotov, and they miraculously made it past all the needles, hitting right on the wound, burning Dina¡¯s flesh, some of it even leaking into her innards. A pain filled howl echoed throughout the cave.


    The brave warriors in the ravine all heard this howl filled with suffering, which shook their hearts! Their morale sored! Kunsa¡¯s roots smashed into the ground, knocking hundreds of werewolves off their feet. A huge palm formed from its trunk and smashed into the ground.. The other treants did the same. Suddenly, rattens sprung up from everywhere, reducing the pressure on everyone. ¡°Berserk Growth!¡±


    Dina¡¯s terrifying eyes red at everyone, glowing even more red. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? Your only fate is to be one of my servants! ept the blood baptism that I bestow upon you...¡±


    Ye Cang felt an ominous feeling, making his back shiver. Drawing his swordstaff, he shed out. ng~ ng~! He cut two crossbow bolts out of the air. He saw Yak¡¯s two eyes had be red, and his expression was now twisted in rage. What happened? Is he being controlled?


    Little Ye Tian saw that beside her, GreenDew¡¯s two eyes were also glowing red, and knew things were going badly. She immediately activated her staffs ability, blinding her, then ran towards Vasiyas, because she noticed Vasiyas¡¯s frown, as if he was suffering. ¡°We¡¯ll all go mad at this rate...¡±


    Little Ye Tian thought of something. She pulled out the charm from Rica, and stuffed it into Vasiyas¡¯s hands. Vasiyas returned to normal. ¡°Such intense longing. Little girl, get some people and protect me. There¡¯s no time to waste...¡±


    Vasiyas put the charm on a stone te, and then pulled out the bottle of azure liquid, dripping a few drops on it. He began waving his scepter, which emitted a gentle blue light as he chanted, ¡°Ah, Ta, Ka, Duo, Rui, Gong, Da, Na, Ku...¡±


    I can¡¯t lose like this! Really New Vige¡¯s people, and my wife are all waiting for my victorious return! I can¡¯t lose! Can¡¯t! Images of his father¡¯s remains shed through his mind! Mar roared towards the sky, breaking the control, ¡°I! Tory Mar! Vow to avenge my family! Today! Really New Vige will begin its return to its former glory!!¡±


    ¡°Just a pipe dream! Ridiculous human...¡± Dina sneered. Yoji had already been controlled by her and was pouncing at Mar. Their sword and pike shes.


    Mar felt Yoji¡¯s valiant strength, as expected of a damn muscle head. Those damn over-developed limbs and those stinking fish eyes. Mar observed the adventurers that had begun to ughter each other, besides the few people in white hair¡¯s party, as well as Iron Fist and his aide. His eyes spotted Vasiyas hiding away in a corner, preparing something big. It was probably to break out of the mind control. He had to keep fighting to buy time.


    Ye Cang also heard Little Ye Tian¡¯s news. He looked at the boss that was healing its wound, and sighed. Attack or defend!? He saw ckIce preparing to cast a spell at Vasiyas and Little Tian, and made a swipe with his hand. Steal Spell! It was Freeze! He returned the spell to her, freezing her into a block of ice. There was another spellcaster trying to cast a spell. Thinking for a moment... Let¡¯s just kill. It¡¯s not like just one more or less will matter. This boss¡¯s magic defence is unreasonably high anyways. He lifted his bone bow, then casually shot two regr arrows, directly killing his target. He then turned and saw that the whatever rain guild¡¯s healer was healing the boss. Traitors should just die once! He took aim, and instantly killed her. ¡°Little Tian, revive that support...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong was smiling bitterly as he endured the attacks of WillowDream, FrozenBlood, and ThornyRose. Their attacks were too ferocious, and he didn¡¯t dare hit back. He could only keep blocking with his shield. If he could avoid, he would. With his super high defence and health, it was still manageable. Moreover, his holy text still had 3 healing spells stored...


    CloudDragon wasn¡¯t as nice. He and VastSea, who had both broken the mind control, directly killed the me Dragon Union¡¯s HeavensDomain and Lord¡¯s Reign¡¯s LordGrinned. He looked at VastSea and smiled. That guy really was the most reliable in his group, never making any mistakes, that frightful cool-headedness, and that intuition. Even MistyVeil had sighed in relief when he transferred clubs, because he was one of the extremely few people who could see through her strategies, leading me Dragon Union to victory over the Misty Rain House countless times. Although they never admit it, there had been some drama in the me Dragon Union, and the meEmperor hadn¡¯t stop VastSea from leaving. Unfortunately, MistyVeil wasn¡¯t able to recruit him. A big reason CloudDragon had suffered his first loss during the Great Christmas War was because that guy had seen through their strategy and stopped YellowSprings. Also, a big reason CloudDragon had won the Great Christmas War was because that guy was familiar with meEmperor and the me Dragon Union¡¯s tactics, then together they had formted a n and pulled off a sessful surprise attack. Speaking of YellowSprings, he turned and saw Lin Le directly send YellowSprings flying away, then began running after him shouting, ¡°Viin! You dare sneak attack me! Waaah~ Why are Sister Rose and them attacking Brother Lil¡¯Xiong...¡±


    CloudDragon sighed and shouted, ¡°Lele, don¡¯t kill them. They¡¯re being controlled by the boss...¡±


    Lin Le nodded, punched YellowSprings in the face, then picked him up, held him against a wall, and as if he was hitting a sandbag, smashed him repeatedly in the stomach. ¡°This is for dodging my attack that time! This is also for dodging my attack that time...¡±


    ¡°......¡± VastSea broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, the high priest is preparing to dispel the effect, be careful not to let the boss heal too much...¡± Ye Cang passed on the information.

 Chapter 213: Defeating Dina

    <h4>Chapter 213: Defeating Dina</h4>


    CloudDragon took note of all the people who could attack the boss. Besides himself and VastSea, there was also Ye Cang, the one who was beating up his teammate Lin Le, FrozenCloud, as well as that little girl. No one else was free. ¡°Lele, throw YellowSprings over to HeavenShakingMight. FrozenCloud, you can stop helping him,e help tank the boss!!¡±


    Lin Le picked YellowSprings back up, and threw him towards Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Originally, FrozenCloud hade to help, making it a 2 vs 3, but now FrozenCloud had to help tank the boss, so it became 1 vs 4 and he still couldn¡¯t strike back. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly shot a rainbow light from his shield, inflicting the four of them with status effects, then cast two healing spells that were stored in his holy text onto himself. God dammit! All the hard work is is being done by me!


    Ye Cang dodged arrows from Yak while shooting at Dina.


    CloudDragon and VastSea rushed over. They smashed at the wound as if to ¡®extinguish¡¯ the fire. Dina swung its ws and tail, but the two of them worked well together, dodging or blocking as needed and continuing their assault, moving along with with Dina to stay at its injured side, as if they were its shadow.


    FrozenCloud saw that Dina¡¯s attention was locked onto CloudDragon and VastSea, so she called out, ¡°Lele, open a hole on this side too. Are your skills ready?¡±


    ¡°Mm, ready.¡± Lin Le once again waited for a chance. Seeing the three of them spinning around in circles, he lowered his body, and his two eyes turned red. Berserk! He his ring¡¯s damage boost, and he even crushed another 3 gold. His ability activated, retuning 2 gold to him. FrozenCloud also ducked, and stalked over like a cheetah, preparing to join the surprise attack. ¡°Now!¡±


    Lin Le once again leapt over. Sword Draw! Returning Dragon! Surging Dragon! The bone sword shed out executing the first sh, while the ck sword on his back matched it executing the second. He swung the two heavy swords very naturally, making it look as smooth as water, as if what he was swinging wasn¡¯t two oversized weapons. Therge sword smoothly returned to his waist, and he grasped the bone de in two hands once again. Whirlwind Strike! The final Heavy Strike was then followed up by the set¡¯s strongest move, Netherworld Shock!! The power flowed through the bone sword into Dina¡¯s side. He then reached out, summoning his handcart. Lele¡¯s Homerun!!


    FrozenCloud also matched him, using her Qi to perform abo: Wolverine Strike, Triple Strike, and then a chain of various attacks! Shouryuukenn! Together with Lin Le, they erged the wound while damaging it.


    The two of them only took a moment to open up another terrifying wound. CloudDragon¡¯s side had also dealt a serious amount of damage. When Lin Le¡¯s Homerun hit Dina, she was actually blown back a few meters, making a whimpering sound. ck blood sprayed in every direction. Lin Le didn¡¯t forget to throw another 3 molotovs into this new wound, making it hard to recover from.


    CloudDragon raised his brows. As expected of Really New Vige¡¯s best equipped guy. Moreover, that handcart homerun had such a strong knockback effect without requiring a long charge time. He suddenly recalled the three S rank characters that ThornyRose had procured. If it was this guy, the heavy weapons ss would have a whole new ystyle. CloudDragon wasn¡¯t sure why, but he had that sort of feeling...


    Ye Cang was up to his ears in work. He had to keep Yak busy so that he doesn¡¯t disturb the ritual, while also providing ranged support. He activated Mirror Image, switching ces with a clone, dodging an attack from the rock lizard. He then knocked an arrow and shot near Yak, grabbing his attention once again so that he wouldn¡¯t turn to Vasiyas and the two support. ckIce had escaped her icy prison, so he appeared from her shadow sending an uppercut to her chin, knocking her to the floor and interrupting her spell. He then turned his body, dodging another arrow. He returned his bow to his back and pulled out the Heavy Crossbow that had finished reloading itself. In a sh, the bolt shot out at the same time that Lin Le had smashed Dina stumbling back, and prated right in her left eye. An ear splitting howl echoed through the cave.


    CloudDragon nced at the distant Ye Cang holding his Heavy Crossbow. That guy is really someone you can¡¯t let your guard down around. He kept ckIce alive while also dealing with the old hunter and the rock lizard, and protecting the ritual site. While doing all this, he still has time to heavily injure the boss. He¡¯s sharp, even for a professional level athlete. Seeing him show off with the Storm Fencer in those videos, I have to admit that he¡¯s the strongest Storm Fencer I¡¯ve ever seen. He was able to use it extremely flexibly and thoroughly take advantage of it¡¯s abilities. Especially that skill where he targeted the heart. Only someone with their senses developed to the peak could pull something like that off.


    ¡°Kad!!¡± Vasiyas raised his staff that was now emitting strong water energy, then tapped it on the blue charm. Immediately, a wave of gentle blue light radiated outwards. Yoji was pushed back by Mar, and was about to charge back, when the blue light touched him, returning him to normal. ¡°Mmmm? mrrrggk?¡±


    ¡°He says, what happened!? Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡± Ye Cang tranted loudly. CloudDragon was speechless. What kind of addiction was this? He had to trante everything no matter how useless?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, stop tranting everything!!¡± Ye Cang heard a familiar voice, and smiled. They had broken free!


    YellowSprings looked fiercely at Lin Le, while holding his stomach and face. That bastard...


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed in relief. It¡¯s finally over. He quickly began to heal himself, and thought, Good thing I¡¯m a priest...


    Everyone faced the weakened Dina andunched their attacks. Finally, the boss howled for thest time and fell.


    ¡°Dina, it¡¯s over...¡± Mar said while panting.


    ¡°Over?¡± The ck blood suddenly rose and covered it, then ignited into ck mes. It slowly got up, ¡°Not yet...¡±


    Burning shadows instantly engulfed the cavern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it recover!¡± Mar shouted panicked. Everyone began to besiege the boss one again while enduring the damage from the mes which they were unable to dodge because it had covered every part of the cavern. Little Ye Tian quickly activated her shield¡¯s and staff¡¯s AOE support abilities, then began to heal madly. WillowDream drank the potion she was given, and continued to attack violently. Vasiyas also used thest of his mana to cover everyone in a shield of water, then weakly leaned on a nearby stone, using his scepter to remain standing...


    ¡°Use everything you have! Now¡¯s not the time to hide your trump cards! One move can be the difference between failure or sess!!¡± ThornyRose roared.


    Ye Cang merged into the shadows, then joined everyone in melee. me de! Multiple Straight Thrusts! Straight Thrust! Shadow Strike! A shadow appeared, imitating Ye Cang¡¯s Multiple Straight Thrusts! Everyone unleashed everything as if their life depended on it. Even the elusive Spyingde unleashed a violent burst of attacks. ckIce sighed, feeling sullen. This battle had nothing to do with her. Her magic did pretty much nothing as she was burned to death first.


    Finally, under Mar and Yoji¡¯sbined assault, Dina fell once again. The ck mes gradually dissipated. Ye Cang sighed, looking at his remaining 30 health, however, he still had a second life... He looked at Spyingde, ¡°Brother Spyingde, where did you go earlier?¡±


    ¡°I was resisting in a corner...¡± Spyingde shrugged. ¡°I hear you guys have some quest item. No one on your team was controlled.¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just the effects of my charisma...¡± Ye Cang said with a shrug, as if it was a matter of course.


    ¡°Charisma...¡± NnMoon and WillowDream both spat out involuntarily.

 Chapter 214: War Ends

    <h4>Chapter 214: War Ends</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over...¡± Mar said, exhausted. At this time, the ck wolf god began shining with divine light. Mar pulled out his longsword, dumbfounded. ¡°God, this thing still isn¡¯t dead...¡±


    Everyone became alert and watched the body carefully.


    From within Dina¡¯s body, an enormous white wolf emerged. The wolf¡¯s eyes showed no killing intent, on the contrary, it looked very peaceful. ¡°Brave Warriors, thank you for freeing me from the corruption...¡± It¡¯s wolf eyes looked towards Mar and it grinned, ¡°Mar, you¡¯ve lived up to your father¡¯s and the Mar family¡¯s expectations...¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mar asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, but they snuck something into my offerings...¡± Dina replied.


    ¡°They?¡± Mar heard an important word.


    ¡°Mm, besides the evil magician, there was one more guy. They appeared to be looking for something, but they didn¡¯t find it. Apparently, it¡¯s not here. The wizard was then discovered by your father and beheaded, while the other guy left Really New Vige...¡± Dina said.


    Mar nodded, ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡±


    ¡°Return to the forest, continue to protect it, in order to atone for my crimes...¡± Dina replied sincerely.


    On the battlefield, the red eyes of the werewolves slowly cleared, and Kunsa shouted to stop the fight. Every guild received a message, and sheathed their swords. The werewolves shed their fur one after the other, returning to being human, each with a nk expression on their face as they looked around confused.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, you¡¯re...¡±


    ¡°Why am I here...?¡±


    Mar gave themand to have all the cured humans brought back to town and registered, once again bing part of the town. ¡°Will those people be werewolves again?¡±


    Dina nodded, ¡°However, they¡¯ll just be a bit more easily angered. They won¡¯t lose their mind.¡±


    Mar nodded. This wasn¡¯t a bad result. If those werewolves could not lose their minds, they could be a strength for Really New Vige.


    Ye Cang and the others were huddled together discussing the distribution of loot. Lin Le secretly snuck over to loot the body and showed everyone the loot. In total, there were 6 items. Each of them equal to the items dropped by the skeletal demon, as well as one skillbook.


    ¡°How will we distribute it?¡± ThornyRose asked, coveting the loot.


    CloudDragon looked towards Ye Cang who had the final say, because he was the initiator of this questline, and also the 2nd inmand of Really New Vige. He asked for his opinion, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take two. You can do as you see fit for the rest...¡± Ye Cang said with an indifferent smile.


    ¡°Two. Isn¡¯t that too excessive...¡± WillowDream frowned.


    ¡°Brother is the quest¡¯s initiator, and also the one in control, as well as Vice Commander of Really New Vige. Also, in the earlier fight, we yed the biggest role...¡± Little Ye Tian said indifferently.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s words were hard to refute. Especially Lin Le¡¯s disy of might, which had scared them all silly. He had been the only one to break the bosses defence, ripping apart it¡¯s hard fur and dealing heavy damage. In the final sprint, it was also him and this PaleSnow who did the most damage.


    ¡°Then...¡± CloudDragon agreed with Little Ye Tian¡¯s argument and motioned for Ye Cang to choose two items. Of course, part of it was returning a favor for letting them have the guild charter.


    ColdFront and the others, who had just returned to the cave, didn¡¯t object. Ye Cang looked at the 6 items, and picked out the skillbook and a cloak.


    Wolf Totem ¨C Dina (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Dina): Chant 3 verses, to summon a totem of wolf god Dina. Friendly forces gain +8% to All Attributes, +5 Damage, +7 Defence, +5 Strength, and +10 Dexterity. Duration: 30 minutes. Cooldown: none. Cost: 10 mana.


    Dina¡¯s Protection (Outstanding ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Hood ¨C Cloak


    Requirements: None


    +13 Defence


    +10 Strength


    +10 Dexterity


    +10 Intelligence


    Magic Resistance: Magic damage received is reduced by 15%.


    Solid Fur: Received physical damage is reduced by 10 points.


    Ye Cang gave the skillbook to Little Ye Tian, then took out the wolf pelt cloak. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you want it?¡±


    Because of the effects, it was very useful for tanks such as Zhang ZhengXiong. It gave damage reduction and it¡¯s attributes were not bad. Intelligence was also useful to him as he was a priest. However, Zhang Zheng shook his head. ¡°Bro, you should have it. None of us have this piece of equipment. You¡¯re this party¡¯s boss, so you can¡¯t becking...¡±


    ¡°Mm, well said.¡± Ye Cang nodded, then equipped it. The wolf head was a like a hat that went over his head. The shoulders had the wolf¡¯s two front paws tied in a knought. At the bottom hung the two hind paws and a tail. It looked looked like a wolf was hanging off his back. It was a high-end item, however, the outfit felt out of ce.


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t say anything. For a guild like her¡¯s, it was enough if they could get the quest award. To wish for these items would overreaching. Looking at Ye Cang, she frowned. A lowlife dressed like a barbarian...


    Of the remaining 4 items, CloudDragon took 2. Everyone protested, but he merely snorted, ¡°The remaining two, you can slowly figure it out...¡±


    Finally, Ye Cang looked towards Dina¡¯s corpse, then looked at Dina¡¯s spirit chatting with Mar and Vasiyas. He began to dismantle the wolf god¡¯s corrupted corpse.


    The white spirit of Dina watched as Ye Cang chopped off a part of her body, and stowed it in the cart. The leather, bones, and meat, it was all taken. ¡°Umm, white haired warrior, could you not take apart my former body while I¡¯m right in front of you...¡±


    ¡°Ok...¡± Ye Cang, who was about to start on the bottom half, thought for a bit, then turned his back to her and returned to his work.


    ¡°......¡± Dina blinked, hesitated, and then just sighed. Mar couldn¡¯t help smiling. This guy...


    After dismantling it, everyone left. The ce had be liberated and was now called Dina¡¯s New Lair. The battle in the ravine had already stopped for a while.


    It was currently already night time. Ye Cang and the others all followed Mar back to the vige.


    They all received a system message telling them that all contributions would be posted tomorrow. The missions conclusion would probably also have to wait. Could it be they would be able to leave tomorrow?


    Ye Cang and his group left the game. In reality, it was currently early morning. Ye Cang arrived at the seaside to enjoy the breeze. He stood barefoot and let the waves wash against his legs as he watched the distant stars as well as the lights reflected by the water. He stretchedzily, then sat on the beach with a satisfied smile. He thought out loud, ¡°How good it would be if you were here too...¡±

 Chapter 215: The Pathfinder Hero

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Pathfinder Hero</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s pink pupils showed that he was deep in thought. His two hands were behind him, supporting his body as he stared at the sky...


    ¡°Brother Xiong, Little Tian, hurry. Once everyone wakes up, it¡¯ll be a pain to fish!!¡± Lin Le and the others were at the nearby docks.


    Ye Cang smiled gently and waved at them, ¡°Leave early so you can get back early!!¡±


    After saying that, he returned to the cottage and waited for them toe home.


    After breakfast, they once again returned to the game.


    Currently, it was already dawn in Really New Vige. Ye Cang gathered everyone outside of the city hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go ept the reward.¡±


    Everyone arrived in the audience hall, and saw Mar¡¯s pleasant smile, which made them all look at him with contempt.


    ¡°You¡¯vee. You¡¯ve contributed greatly to Really New Vige bing stable. Especially White Hair, his assistants and Iron Fist. This is a reward to show our thanks!¡± Mar said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted ¡®Really New Vige Main Quest Line ¨C ck Werewolf Attack¡¯. You¡¯ve obtained S rank contribution. You¡¯ve obtained 1 epic skill, 2 skill points, and 2 talent points. Obtained the title Really New Vige¡¯s Light. Achievement Really New Vige¡¯s Heropleted.¡±


    Enchant Arrow ¨C Fire (Epic ¨C Beginner Level)


    Fire Arrow: Shoot an arrow covered in mes at the target, adding 32 fire damage. Cost: 4 mana. Cooldown: 4 seconds.


    Explosive Arrow: Shoot an arrow enchanted with explosive mes which deals 120% physical damage +52 fire damage. Deals 80% of the damage to surrounding targets. Cost: 15 energy and 8 mana. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    Really New Vige¡¯s Light (Title ¨C Unique): Easily gain friendly prestige with humans. +10 Charisma.


    Really New Vige¡¯s Hero (Achievement): Permanent +3 to All Attributes.


    Ye Cang looked at his own people. They had received 1 less skill point and talent point than him, and the didn¡¯t get the title, otherwise it was about the same. As for the others, Ye Cang didn¡¯t ask, but they all looked happy, so they should all be quite satisfied...


    He was originally going to spend his skill points on his new skills, however it said he couldn¡¯t yet. He could only sigh and continue saving them up. Little Ye Tian analyzed it a bit, and concluded that they could use them when they reached a major city.


    ¡°Ok, the werewolves are no longer a threat, so the roads leading out are all open once again. I know your ambitions don¡¯t lie in this little town, but in the vast world. You can set out after making your preparations.¡± Mar said with a smile, ¡°White Hair, stay behind...¡±


    ¡°Really New Vige has opened it¡¯s roads to the outside world, all novice viges will simrly have their roads opened! yers that reach level 10 can choose to be transported to a city at any of the ry stations. This will be in effect after 1 hour.¡± The world announcement notified.


    The big guilds could finally be relieved. Atst, they could leave the beginner viges. They all began to prepare for the next step in their journey.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, bring everyone to wait for me in the general store...¡± Ye Cang said, then followed Mar to their private courtyard.


    ¡°White Hair, go to ck Rock City. Bring this letter to my son. If you go there, at least there will be someone you know. Tell him of Really New Vige¡¯s situation...¡± Mar took a letter out of his chest pocket and handed it to Ye Cang


    ¡°Go...¡± Mar said with a smile, then turned his back to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang suddenly felt some reluctance to leave. From very early on, this Uncle Mar and his wife had always been good to him. He slowly turned, ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you two...¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Madam Mar walked out of the house and shouted.


    Ye Cang turned again, and looked at the woman running over.


    ¡°Take this ne before you leave.¡± Madam Mar said, taking out an exquisite ne.


    Ye Cang took it, knowing the nes history. He looked at Madam Mar, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll take good care of it...¡±


    He saw Madam Mar¡¯s smiling nod, and Mayor Mar¡¯s trembling back. With a faint smile, he turned and left.


    Madam Mar looked at her husband who was choking with emotion, and embraced him. ¡°It¡¯s just like when little Mar left. You just can¡¯t watch. After a while, you should retire, and then we can also go to ck Rock City.¡±


    Mar nodded, and returned to the house with his wife.


    Ye Cang walked through the city while staring at the ne.


    Zaklos¡¯ Touch (Special ¨C Quest Item)


    Category: Ne


    Requirements: None


    +8 All Attributes


    +8 Spell Power


    +5 Charisma


    +10 Defence


    +7 Damage


    ???: ??? (Cooldown: ???)


    PS: A mysterious ne from the Steel Empire.


    Ye Cang was delighted to see another ??? skill, along with those super high attribute bonuses. In any case, it was better than his own ne. He put it on, then went to the general store to pick everyone up. Together they went to the ry point which was jam packed with people.


    However, some yers recognized the wolf pelt wearing Ye Cang and they cried out one after the other, ¡°It¡¯s brother hero! He¡¯s the one who led us to victory along with CloudDragon!¡±


    Everyone opened up a path for him. It was as if they were walking down the red carpet, actually, it was even more rowdy. There were many cries begging to join their group, or to get carried. It was spectacr.


    Ye Cang had Little Ye Tian as well as FrozenCloud push the handcart, as they advanced while selling things. FrozenCloud covered her face with one hand. This situation was one where they were hailed as heroes. At least, it should¡¯ve been. However, it turned into a situation where she pushed a handcart and promoted sales. Looking beside her, there was a little girl happily beating her shield as a drum. She felt like she would die of embarrassment.


    ¡°Brother Hero!! Brother Hero!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Diamond! Brother Diamond!¡±


    ¡°Mad Devil Le! Mad Devil Le!¡±


    ¡°Hand Cart Sisters! I love you!!¡±


    Ye Cang slowly advanced while being cheered. Lin Le removed his mask, and waved his hand like he was in some parade. ¡°Hey everybody! Hey everybody...¡±


    ¡°Eeh~!! Brother Le is so cute!! I want to bear his child!!¡±


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t let Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Le see a dinosaur like you!¡±


    ¡°Damn pervert! Who are you calling a dinosaur!? Do you believe thisdy won¡¯t snap your little cucumber!?¡±


    ¡°Father, I was wrong...¡±


    CloudDragon, who was already at the very front, as well as ThornyRose and the others watched speechlessly. These guys caused such a huge uproar. They had really be like idols to everyone in Really New Vige. Really New Vige¡¯s diplomatic hero, the very first to be in a world announcement, the one who opened up every beginner vige ¨C the Pathfinder Hero. In Really New Vige, there was no one who couldpete with his poprity.


    ¡°Brother Hero has really good taste. That wolf pelt looks so real. It¡¯s as if there was a real wolf hung over his shoulders...¡±


    ¡°You understand sh*t. That wolf pelt is a super high grade item. It¡¯s probably something they got when they defeated the wolf god. Look at that wolf head, it¡¯s eyes are still emitting an ominous glint. The stats are definitely awesome...¡±

 Chapter 216: Black Rock City

    <h4>Chapter 216: ck Rock City</h4>


    Ye Cang and his party arrived at the front. He greeted CloudDragon and the others, then waited. Since they had nothing to do, his party share with each other the skills they had obtained. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s wish was fulfilled, obtaining another active attack skill, Thunderp (Deal damage to surrounding enemies with a chance to stun.)


    Lin Le got Wild Blows (Quickly perform 4 attacks against a target, each dealing 90% damage.) Little Ye Tian got a passive mana regeneration ability, which was very useful. As for FrozenCloud, she got Shattering Blow (High damage, stuns, and can prate armor. Has a wind-up time.)


    The ry station opened. Ye Cang, CloudDragon and the others took the lead to go in first. Looking at their choices, they could select from 10 cities, and this was only for the human race. Ye Cang looked over it.


    ThornyRose asked him, ¡°Which 2nd city are you going to?¡±


    Ye Cang pretended to think it over, then said with a smile, ¡°Windy City.¡±


    ¡°Windy City?¡± ThornyRose thought about it. On the map, it looked like a mountainous region, which made her frown. Of course, Ye Cang¡¯s moral integrity came into question, so she secretly sent a message to FrozenCloud, ¡°What city do you n to go to?¡±


    ¡°Team Leader said he has a contact in ck Rock City, so we¡¯re all to go there...¡± FrozenCloud hesitated, but still told her. Afterall, she was still a member of Thorns and Roses. Although she felt bad for Team Leader, her heart was still undecided.


    ¡°That *ssh*le...¡± ThornyRose gnashed her teeth, then smiled amiably. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet in Windy City...¡±


    Ye Cang also smiled indifferently, ¡°See you in Windy City...¡±


    They finished speaking and then selected ck Rock City.


    ¡°Bro, why do we have to tell Sister Rose that we went to Windy City...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was a bit uncertain about it before. These days, he had gotten to know the girls quite well.


    ¡°That crazy woman is...¡± Ye Cang sighed and made a stirring guesting at his head.


    A familiar female voice arrived from behind him, ¡°I¡¯m what?¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down Ye Cang¡¯s back. He pretended to not hear and continued, ¡°...wise beyond an ordinary person¡¯s understand. I knew she woulde here. Earlier was just in order to confused the others...¡±


    He turned around and saw a ferocious mouth. ¡°My face!! Lele!!!!!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! Probably!! I forgot what I said to Sister Rose...¡± Lin Le said innocently.


    FrozenCloud sighed in relief, then secretly thought, ¡°Good thing Lele¡¯s around, otherwise it would be hard toe up with an excuse...¡±


    Next to cross through was a heavenly beauty along with NnMoon. ThornyRose¡¯s jaw dropped as she looked at them. It¡¯s that temptress... NnPureSoul. He actually chose ck Rock Vige as his guild¡¯s main base. She frowned. If it was CloudDragon, it would still be alright. Him and her were at least rtives. He would leave her with a chance to survive. But this neither male nor female thing was hard to predict. She received a few messages. CloudDragon had chosen White Stone City, and meEmperor went to Windy City. She rejoiced that they weren¡¯t in the same city as meEmperor. Some more people then transferred over. It¡¯s LordAsked and the rest of Lord¡¯s Reign! Lord¡¯s Reign would also be stationed in ck Rock City. They looked at Ye Cang and NnPureSoul, then directly walked past them. ThornyRose thought to herself, both the Freedom Alliance and Lord¡¯s Reign are in the same city. ck Rock City will be lively. me Dragon Union is in Windy City. Heavenly Dragon Pavilion and Alure Hall were also there. The League of Tyrants and God Wind were in the beastmen area. Misty Rain, Falling Star, and Thunder were with the elves. It looks like as always, the human cities would be filled with powerhouses. In the past, it was always a constant battle... wait where¡¯s Beauties at the Crossfire? Just as she thought of them, some dressed up women appeared. ¡°Oh~! Isn¡¯t this the legendary StingyRose? What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Humph~ It¡¯s the dumb woman whose filthy both inside and out...¡± ThornyRose said coldly.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was bursting with joy at seeing so many beauties. He saw that NnPureSoul was walking over, ¡°Little Moon, is this your little sister? Come introduce us...¡±


    NnMoon was speechless. She was going to curse angrily, but NnPureSoul smiled, ¡°You¡¯re Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Diamond right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a silly nickname. I¡¯m not that great...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a smile while sizing him up. Personality, Appearance, were all first ss! It¡¯s just that chest... He turned to Lele and began consulting him.


    ¡°He¡¯s a man...¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge quickly scanned him, confirming his suspicions.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed, no longer in the mood. Lele would never be wrong. ¡°Sorry to bother you...¡±


    NnPureSoul narrowed those dazzling eyes. Those two guys were interesting. His gaze thennded on Ye Cang. Brother Hero, why was there such deep teeth marks on his face... Ye Cang looked over and saw him sizing him up. He thought unhappily, what are you looking at. Have you never seen such a handsome face before!? He noticed NnMoon and the others acted respectfully towards this new person. This is probably that whatever association¡¯s leader. A man so beautiful he could cause the fall of a city? He indifferently called out to them, ¡°Hello, Later...¡±


    Ye Cang spoke, and then turned to begin walking around the city. He brought his party and left. ThornyRose and BornFlirty stared eachother down with clenched teeth for a while before turning their heads away and shouted some profanities before leaving. ThornyRose¡¯s girls caught up to Ye Cang.


    There actually weren¡¯t that many yers who had reached level 10. In ckRock City, there were about 30 people. NnPureSoul didn¡¯t really mind the earlier scene, and murmured, ¡°They¡¯re quite interesting. Looks like ck Rock City won¡¯t be boring.¡±


    Little Ye Tian analyzed the past games, and then whispered to her father, ¡°Father, let¡¯s go find Mayor Mar¡¯s son first. We¡¯re not familiar with this ce, so he should be able to give us some guidance. Then we can go to the city hall and buy a property. Since Freedom Alliance and Lord¡¯s Reign are both here, the other yers will flock over. Our current assets are enough for us to snatch the best ces!!¡±


    Ye Cang nodded, then inquired a random passerbyer about the address on the envelope, which took him to a big cathedral. A few knights looked at the new arrivals, especially Lin Le, and frowned, but didn¡¯t say a word. However, once they saw Little Ye Tian and Zhang ZhengXiong, they rxed, and said solemnly, ¡°What¡¯s your business...¡±


    ¡°Could I trouble you to to inform Cross Mar that we¡¯vee from Really New Vige and have a letter from his parents for him...¡± Little Ye Tian noticed the guard¡¯s expression. They seemed to treat herself and brother Xiong better.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Grand Knight Cross? Please wait...¡± One of the guards went inside. Soon, a blond haired man in extraordinary looking silvery-white armor came out. He looked at Ye Cang and the others, then came up to Ye Cang. Half Elf? He smiled, ¡°Really New Vige. How are my mother and father...?¡±


    ¡°We managed to deal with the threat of the ck Werewolves. Mayor Mar is doing well...¡± Ye Cang took out a letter, and exined Really New Vige¡¯s situation to him. He then introduced himself and his party. Cross finished reading the letter, and listened to Ye Cang¡¯s words, then smiled. ¡°Who would have thought that Uncle Guzdak couldn¡¯t fulfill his dream. Since mother and father like you, then you cane find me if you have any problems. You don¡¯t have to be polite. Since you¡¯re new to ck Rock City, I¡¯ll show you around...¡±


    With Little Mar as their guide, Ye Cang and the others, as well as ThornyRose, all learned the locations of the ss trainers as well their ss¡¯s affiliated powers. Little Ye Tian and Zhang ZhengXiong stayed behind with Little Mar. They were both holy sses, so he rmended that the two join the church, and get baptised. He could also make them his subordinates.

 Chapter 217: Adventurers Association

    <h4>Chapter 217: Adventurers Association</h4>


    Lin Le followed the blond haired little Mar¡¯s advice and went to the nearby chamber ofmerce. Their sign had a picture of a fist and a coin. He slowly entered.


    FrozenCloud went to the local division of the War God¡¯s Temple.


    As for Ye Cang, he stood at the entrance to a treehouse, blinking his eyes. He turned to see therge buildings that Lin Le and FrozenCloud¡¯s instructors lived at. The War God¡¯s Temple was made entirely of marble, a single nce was enough to tell it was high-end. He then turned back and looked at the hole in the tree, it was even more shoddy than a haunted house. With a sigh, he slowly walked in. What amazed Ye Cang was that the inside was spacious. He then saw a few grandpas and grandmas sitting at a wooden table, ying boardgames. It reminded him of the senior¡¯s activity center they use to frequent. He broke out in cold sweat and wanted to leave. I should just got the the mage¡¯s association or War God¡¯s Temple to see if I can change sses. Seeing them all look over at him, he rubbed his head, feeling embarrassed. ¡°My bad, I¡¯m at the wrong ce...¡±


    At this time, a wrinkled hand pressed down on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. Ye Cang turned and saw a kind looking granny. ¡°Young man, mm~ you¡¯re aptitude is good. Linda, bring him to get an ID...¡±


    ¡°Umm... I¡¯m really in the wrong ce...¡± Ye Cang saw everyone smiling at him and tried to leave.


    At this time a tall and beautiful woman, wearing a cyan mantle with long white legs and long white hair, who looked both fairy like and sisterly, walked down the stairs. She had some birds chirping around her. Ye Cang gasped. This pointy eared beauty¡¯s chest might even be an N!? Looks like I underestimated this ce...


    The white haired elven woman and Ye Can sized each other up. However, she was checking his body while he was unable to tear his eyes away from her jiggling chest.


    ¡°Wee, this is the adventurers association. I¡¯m the one in charge, Linda...¡± The white haired elven woman said indifferently.


    Then Linda introduced the elders to him. They were all retired members of the adventurers association. Bale, Ken, Esse, Carina, as well as the one who just spoke with him was ck Rock City¡¯s Adventurers Association¡¯s (Ranger¡¯s Guild) branch manager ¨C Ivy.


    Ye Cang snapped out of his daze and once again wanted to change sses. ¡°Umm... I...¡±


    Linda interrupted him, ¡°Come with me...¡±


    Linda brought the once again dazed Ye Cang to a room on the 2nd floor. The walls were covered in wanted posters, and mission postings. Linda exined the system to Ye Cang. These were separated into ranks. Once one has performed a certain amount of work for the association, one can start epting better quests. Moreover, they were always being reced. She then exined the ranks in the adventurers association (Bronze, Silver, Gold, Amethyst). The adventurers association was a neutral organization, specialized in gathering information, and performing various missions. Different from the assassins guild, the adventurers association epted mainly quests to hunt dangerous creatures or solve unfathomable mysteries.


    After her exnation, Linda reached out, as quick as lightning, handing Ye Cang a medal, not letting him refuse.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve be a member of the adventurers associations. Prestige ¨C friendly...¡±


    ¡°......¡± To him, the system message sounded like ¡®Congrattions! You¡¯ve be a member of the senior¡¯s activity center¡¯. Ye Cang was immediately astonished. He felt like a tourist that had been scammed into joining a sketchy organization.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Uncle Bale and the others are like that now, but they were once renowned adventurers in ck Rock City,pleting many S rank quests. They¡¯ve evenplete quests such as defending White Stone City from the Steel Empire. From now on, I¡¯ll be your trainer...¡± Linda¡¯s words pulled Ye Cang out of his despair. Since he¡¯s already joined, then there¡¯s probably nothing he can do. He took a look at the quests that he was qualified to take. As for this associations function, Ye Cang had noints. It was already pretty good that you could get some quests to kill bosses, but you really had to look for them. Most of the quests were things like ¡®help Lily find her missing puppy¡¯ or ¡®the barber shop¡¯s scissors outside the city¡¯.


    Soon after, Linda passed on some skills to Ye Cang. He received 3 skills, 2 talents, as well as 2 talent points and 2 skillpoints.


    Adventurer¡¯s Medal (Bronze): +3 All Attributes. Can view bronze rank quests.


    Hunter¡¯s Mark (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Mark the target, allowing you to know its general location from a distance, and increases damage you deal to it by 5%. Cost: 3 mana, 10 energy. Cooldown: 10 seconds.


    Cloudwalk (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Activate to increase movement speed by 100% for 5 seconds. During this time, you are immune to physical attacks and can walk on liquids. Cost: none. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Triple Shot (Rare ¨C Beginner Level): Shoot 3 arrows at a target, each dealing 85% damage. Cost: 20 energy. Cooldown: 7 seconds. (Automatically reces double shot)


    Adventurer¡¯s Essentials (Adventurer ¨C Beginner Level): +9 Wisdom. Increases the chance you will be given a quest.


    Tactics ¨C Rapid Withdrawal/Pursuit (Adventurer ¨C Linda ¨C Beginner Level): When leading a party, your party members gain +8% movement speed and +5 Attack Speed. Once activated, this bonus improves to +50% movement speed and +30 Attack Speed for 20 seconds. Cost: 30 energy. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Ye Cang felt like these skills were pretty good. Especially the Tactics skill and Cloudwalk. If they ever had to escape again like in the tomb, it would definitely be much simpler. Following Linda, who could now be considered his master, back to the first floor, he looked closely at what these once formidable but now retired members were ying. Eh~ Monopoly... Lele should havee here. His title of number one public enemy of all senior¡¯s activity centers wasn¡¯t just for show...


    ¡°Ok, you¡¯re now a member of the adventurer¡¯s association. When you have time,e check out the mission postings. If you want a quest, just rip it off the board, and leave a signed message in it¡¯s ce. Remember to put my name as your trainer. Every month, I¡¯ll have to send yourpleted missions to headquarters. Also, the association will take 20% of your reward. Work hard.¡± Linda said these meaningful and heartfelt words, then patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. Her actions sent waves through her lethal weapons, making Ye Cang nod his head obediently. He even waved to the friendly retired adventurers, then walked out before suddenly realizing, what just happened!? He just now registered Linda¡¯s final words, looked at the sheepskin missions that had suddenly appeared in his hand, and broke out in cold sweat. Am I working for somepany!? Doesn¡¯t this mean that after I finish a mission, I have to split the rewards with her!? He sighed, Who told me to get such a trainer. I¡¯m just an apprentice, and can only pretend to smile. Working in a virtual game really isn¡¯t simple. Hah~

 Chapter 218: XOXO

    <h4>Chapter 218: XOXO</h4>


    Ye Cang was the first to arrive at their meeting ce, outside the city hall. After a moment, Little Ye Tian also arrived. Since the treasurer was here, they didn¡¯t have to keep waiting, more like there was no time to lose. Together, they entered. This ce, besides serving some administrative functions, was also the ce to buy and sell virtual property.


    Little Ye Tian walked while exining everyone¡¯s situation to Ye Cang. ¡°I¡¯m now a Prayer Knight. A¡¯Xiong is currently still at the ss change center. Apparently he might have unlocked a hidden branch ss ¨C War Priest. Lele is receiving training. Lil¡¯Dino should be about done. Father how did your side go...¡±


    Ye Cang froze. It wasn¡¯t quite fitting to say he went to a senior¡¯s activity center, it would make him sound too modest. ¡°The adventurers association, an organization that covers the entire continent. Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Adventurers Association, I heard about it from the bishop. He said that the one in ck Rock Vige is just a nursing home with a nice name. Right now, there¡¯s only an elven ranger taking care of it. It¡¯s mainly used by Rangers and Assassins and such...¡± Little Ye Tian exined, making Ye Cang feel rather awkward.


    ¡°Cough~ Cough~ Don¡¯t judge them by their age. When they were young, they were famous in ck Rock City. They even contributed in the battle between White Stone City and the Steel Empire.¡± Ye Cang tried to repeat the words Linda had told him, with a straight face and calm heart. ¡°Moreover... we can steadily receive quests there. There are a lot...¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then it¡¯s not bad. A ce to get quests.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded, choosing not to expose him. The adventurers association was really a ce filled with all kinds of quests, however in ck Rock City, due to the previous generation¡¯s years of bad operations, the new head hadn¡¯t yet recovered it to it¡¯s former glory. Not to mention the shortage in manpower, it had just all around declined. As for the headquarters, they were having a st. There were so many applicants there that they couldn¡¯t handle them all. She had some understand of most of the guilds.


    The city hall worker looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s Priest Medal, and became friendly. They then looked at Ye Cang¡¯s adventurer medal, and grinned, looking down on him. ¡°May I ask what miss pdin¡¯s business might be?¡±


    Little Ye Tian inquired about buying an estate. The worker than guided them to the relevant receptionist. The looked over a city map, pointing out the unused shops. Altogether there were 5rge stores, 13 medium sized stores, as well as some small sized ones, however the price brought a frown to their faces. It was so expensive. They would still have some money left after buying arge one and a medium one. ¡°Father, let¡¯s buy these tworge stores. This medium one can be given to Granny Rica and Little Jesse to be turned into a general store. As for therge ones, we don¡¯t have the manpower. We can choose to rent them out or to hold onto it and wait for the market price to go up.¡±


    ¡°You make the decision.¡± Ye Cang shrugged. Little Ye Tian straightforwardly squandered their money, signing the contract.


    ¡°Congrattions! Here¡¯s a mystery box as a gift!¡± The short haired receptionist said, handing them a wrapped gift box to Little Ye Tian.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s felt pleased. They even gave a mystery box as an extra reward. Who knew there would be this sort of bonus. She suddenly felt a chill down her back. Even without turning around, she could feel her father¡¯s maddened gaze. It was the gaze he showed when he saw a treasure chest or boss corpse. His gaze drilled through her back, which was drenched in cold sweat, as if he could see the box in her hand, which now felt like a burning hot potato. She heard a creepyugh from behind her, ¡°Hand it over~~ Let me open it~~ My divine hand will get us a godly artifact. Little Tian~~ You¡¯re a good girl~~¡±


    Little Ye Tian was now in a dilemma. This gift box would definitely have something good if opened normally. However, if it was given to her father... Truth be told, she didn¡¯t believe it when they told her that her father¡¯s was cursed. How could she ept them bad mouthing her father? She wouldn¡¯t believe it unless she confirmed it herself. She had believed in his luck, expecting tada~ a divine artifactes out, then all the people who said he was cursed would definitely get mad at her. However, it never happened like she expected. In fact, it was fake. All in her head. After many trials, she understood. What they said might be true. They weren¡¯t lying, it was just she had refused to admit it... Little Ye Tian shook the distracting thoughts out of her head. Her father¡¯s oppressive aura was approaching her step by step. She didn¡¯t dare turn around. She gulped. Suddenly a shadow appeared behind her. ¡°Little Tian! Hurry and run! Go find Lele!!!¡±


    Little Ye Tian heard the familiar voice. It was Lil¡¯Dino! She looked at FrozenCloud who held onto Ye Cang tightly. ¡°Hurry and run! Don¡¯t worry about me!!¡±


    Little Ye Tian saw her father wing and biting as if he was a zombie, and her little feet ran, carrying her away into the distance. Ye Cang quickly threw off FrozenCloud¡¯s restriction. FrozenCloud heart sank as she saw him beginning to elerate! However, a familiar figure entered her sight. ¡°Sister Rose! Stop him! He discovered a chest!!!¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s ear twitched, then her instincts made her turn and pounce urately at Ye Cang, pushing him to the ground where the two of them began wrestling. FrozenBlood broke out in cold sweat. Are you some trained animal? Your reacted the moment you heard themands... Such an urate pounce... As expected of you lovebirds. She began to take pictures and send them to Mr and Mrs Qin, along with the message, ¡°The real Sister Zhen. They¡¯re disying their affection in public once again~~ xoxo~~¡±


    GreenDew froze, then blushed with shame seeing FrozenBlood¡¯s tant betrayal. She thanked god that she wasn¡¯t her main target... She then turned and saw another womaning. The gossip monster is here... As if sensing the situation, she had her movement skill activated and was running over at full speed to take a picture. The guild channel, social media, and various public chats suddenly had a new post, ¡®Sister Rose and Brother Hero¡¯s Undeniable Affair, Part 2¡¯... Were these girls really her friends?


    ThornyRose figured it was about time, and let him go. ¡°Right, back to the ss... My Face!!!!¡±


    ¡°Give me back my gift box!!¡± Ye Cang was still in a crazed state as he began biting ThornyRose¡¯s face.


    It¡¯s the counter attack! Team Leader finally fought back!! So scary!! FrozenCloud¡¯s hairs stood on end as a chill ran through her bones. She quickly backed up and patted her chest.


    F**k! He dares to bite my face! The two of them began to wrestle again. It felt like they were watching a wrestling match between a female fighter and a werewolf. Suddenly, a message saying that the gift box had been opened by Lin Le arrived. Ye Cang copsed, and no matter what ThornyRose put him through, he simply, absentmindedly muttered over and over, ¡°My gift box, my face, my gift box, my face...¡±


    ElegantFragrance and FrozenBlood were about to betray her more, when ThornyRose¡¯s berserk gaze came upon the two of them. They two quickly put away their virtual cameras and smiled. ¡°Good sisters~ xoxo~¡±

 Chapter 219: Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 219: Negotiations</h4>


    Lin Le came to the city hall carrying the open chest. ThornyRose gnashed her teeth as she looked Ye Cang who had bite marks on his face, a handprint on his cheek, and his clothes in a mess. Even his hair was messed up and hood crooked.


    Lin Le looked at Ye Cang¡¯s appearance and asked, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, what happened!?¡±


    ¡°Lele...¡± Ye Cang also gnashed his teeth, ¡°Give me back my gift box...¡±


    ¡°Eh, I already opened the gift box that Little Tian gave me. Look, my handcart had upgraded again!!¡± Lin Le summoned something that could still barely be considered a hand cart, however, it looked more like a little mobile store. There was a window, door, and even a ce to put a cash register. Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded, ¡°Not bad, the scope of our business has upgraded again...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose watched speechless.


    ¡°Little Tian, here. I¡¯m not mad...¡± Ye Cang said softly and smiled at Little Ye Tian. Little Ye Tian sighed in relief, feeling much better. As long as her father wasn¡¯t mad at her. She ran over. As soon as she got close, Ye Cang¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and he bit down on her little head. He said while biting, ¡°Teach you... I raise you yet you help others!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t do it again!!¡± Little Ye Tian felt pain on her forehead and she cried out.


    FrozenCloud saw the scene of a big bad wolf biting little red, and sighed. She suddenly thought, being team leader¡¯s little sister also isn¡¯t easy...


    ¡°Exactly! Little Tian! You actually disobeyed Bother Lil¡¯White!¡± The boot-licker Lin Le quickly chimed in, full of righteousness. ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and the others looked over at him. That guy is pretty two faced in all sorts of ways...


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, this was what was in the gift box...¡± Lin Le ran over and put two items in his hand. Ye Cang took the items, then rxed his jaw... Little Ye Tian held the wound on her head. She vowed to never touch a chest or box again...


    Ye Cang looked at the items. A silver earring? As well as a chunk of meat?


    Simple Elven Earrings (Unknown ¨C Special Equipment)


    Category: Earring


    Requirements: None


    +5 Charisma


    +3 All Attributes


    +4 Will


    A Mysterious Piece of Meat (Unknown)


    Ye Cang used identify, revealing its stats.


    Water Dragon¡¯s Quality Meat (Valuable): Under every water dragon¡¯s reverse scale, there will be a top quality piece of meat. Eating it will permanently increase all attributes by 1. There¡¯s a chance to learn a water skill upon eating.


    ¡°The earring gives Charisma, it will definitely be useful when we are trying to receive quests. Father, you should wear it.¡± Little Ye Tian quicklymented.


    Ye Cang nodded, and under ThornyRose¡¯s jealous gaze, he equipped the special equipment. He clipped the simple silver earring onto his left ear. On the silver ring were tiny engraving of elven characters, however Ye Cang couldn¡¯t recognize them, because it was ancient elven. ¡°As for the meat, we can use it for cooking in the future. It would be a waste to eat it just like that. It will be part of my masterpiece...¡±


    ThornyRose only saw the earring¡¯s stats, and they were pretty good. Most importantly, it took up a special equipment slot. Even at the end of the game, many people still wouldn¡¯t have an equipment like this. ¡°You¡¯ve boughtnd?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Ye Cang stated cooly. He straightened his wolf head hood, then fixed his hair.


    ThornyRose asked about what shops were still free, as well as the price. Little Ye Tian, with her retentive memory, had both the map and the receptionists words memorized. She took out a map of ck Rock City and its surroundings, which she had recently made, and exined. ThornyRose frowned. Expensive. She only had enough gold to buy 2 medium sized stores, which included the money she had earned in Really New Vige. Big Guilds wouldn¡¯t leave many properties behind if they didn¡¯t purchase soon. ¡°Damn... Cough~ Cough~ PaleSnow, lend me or sell me some gold.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much. We¡¯ve pretty much spent it all...¡± Little Ye Tian said as the treasurer.


    ¡°What did you buy?¡± Hearing ThornyRose¡¯s question, Little Ye Tian looked towards Ye Cang for permission. Should we tell her?


    Ye Cang shrugged. He had to admit that Little Ye Tian was much better at these things, ¡°You can decide. You¡¯re our little treasurer.¡±


    Little Ye Tian marked the properties they had purchased on the map. Seeing tworge shops, ThornyRose gasped. Although she knew these guys were rich, but hell, even if the Freedom Alliance took out everything they had, they could only purchase at most 1rge and 1 medium. This little girl probably wanted to rent it out or form a partnership, and it didn¡¯t have to be with Thorns and Roses. The medium one, they would probably use for themselves. ThornyRose thought it over, and decided to try to get both of them!!


    The two began to negotiate. Ye Cang sighed. It would probably take a while. He pulled FrozenCloud and Lin Le to the side, and the began to y board games as they discussed their new skills. Lin Le had obtained a new handcart skill, Money Maintenance (Consume a gold coin to recover 2% health per second for 15 seconds. Also increases Strength and Constitution by 10% for 3 minutes. Can stack twice. Can use at most 3 times in an hour.)


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, the chamber ofmerce¡¯s president Barboda looked at me and said I¡¯m a genius at arithmetic, and that I could definitely earn money...¡± Lin Le said.


    FrozenCloud raised her brows. You¡¯re a genius at arithmetic!? You can¡¯t even add past 3 digits. No, you even messed up 3 + 5st time! After hearing his story, she realized Lin Le¡¯s strength was collecting money and marketing. Finally, when it was time for the customer to pay up, Lin Le calcted 5 gold into 300 gold, and used his enormous de to demand the money. The president witnessed this and saw that he had potential, and directly passed him, making him an elite member. Just what kind of organization was the Armed Merchants Association? It felt like some criminal syndicate. FrozenCloud¡¯s brain was full of questions. She decided to ask her trainer next time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I amazing...¡± Lin Le smiled naively and without guilt, his ahoge swinging like a tail.


    FrozenCloud shrugged, and sighed. ¡°Yeah Yeah, what about Team Leader...¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated, then took out a picture of Linda, and the smashed it onto the table as if he was ying a winning card. ¡°Humph~ Humph~! This is my trainer!!¡±


    Lin Le looked at the picture with those cow leveled weapons and was immediately full of jealousy. He pouted, ¡°I also want to go to the adventurers guild! I¡¯ll go tell the president I¡¯m quitting...¡±


    FrozenCloud wanted to die. Just how are you guys judging the associations! However, this chest... amazing...

 Chapter 220: Class Change and Dividing the Work

    <h4>Chapter 220: ss Change and Dividing the Work</h4>


    With FrozenCloud repeated urging, Lin Le reluctantly gave up on the idea of quitting the Armed Merchant¡¯s Association to join the Adventurer¡¯s association.


    FrozenCloud sighed. F**k, he actually wants to quit from a hidden ss¡¯s organization. He¡¯s too willful...


    Finally, Little Ye Tian and ThornyRose reached an agreement, and formted a contract. Thorns and Roses would work together with Happy Firmaments to operate these tworge stores. How the profit would be split had also already been negotiated.


    ThornyRose sighed as she looked at Little Ye Tian. She was only so small yet was already invincible. Perhaps MistyVeil would have to give up her ce to this girl soon...


    ¡°Bro, Lele, Little Ye Tian, Sister Rose!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s bright and cheery voice arrived. Everyone turned their heads to look at him. Zhang ZhengXiong no longer had a shield. It had be an exceptionally thick, crystal armguard worn on his left arm. It looked as if his arm was wrapped with crystal. Mithril symbols could be seen on the surface of the crystal, faintly emitting light. It was extremely gorgeous. His right hand carried a heavy hammer that was over 2 meters long. ThornyRose was speechless. He was bing less and less like a damn priest! His shield had be such arge armguard. Didn¡¯t this mean he could now hold a two handed weapon while also having the defence from the armguard...


    ¡°Bro, look at my weapon and armguard! Awesome right?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shared the stats of his items with the party.


    Holy Church¡¯s Standard Issue Heavy War Hammer (Standard Issue ¨C Distinguished ¨C Holy Church)


    Category: Heavy War Hammer


    Requirements: 100 Strength or 105 Constitution


    Damage: 26 ¨C 31


    +13 Strength


    +14 Constitution


    +13 Defence


    +10 Holy Spell Power


    Thunder Strike: Perform a ferocious lightning element attack at the target and it¡¯s surroundings. Deals 195% damage to main target and 100% damage to surrounding creatures. Has a chance to stun or knockback. The stun duration is halved against secondary targets. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Resplendent Hand (Slime ¨C Distinguished ¨C Holy Church)


    Category: Shield (Oversized arm protector that does not take up a hand slot.)


    Requirements: 100 Strength or 110 Constitution


    +29 Defence


    +15 Constitution.


    +12 Strength


    +5 Wisdom


    +6 Intelligence


    Magic and Physical damage received reduced by 10.


    When blocking an attack, deals 7 light retaliation damage to the attacker.


    Rainbow m: Shoot a strong light dealing 25 light damage to targets in range. Chance to cause blind, nausea, or dazzle. Immediately follow up with a fierce strike dealing (Constitution + Strength) x 3 damage, with a chance to cause stun or knockback. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Holy Engraving ¨C Power Augmentation (Armguard Engraving): Activate to gain +15 Strength and +15 Constitution for 3 minutes. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    ¡°Are you still a priest?¡± ThornyRose asked, dumbfounded. Although she didn¡¯t get to see the attributes, but she could tell he was wearing a full set of pdin like equipment.


    ¡°I could be considered one. Right now I¡¯m called a War Priest. My trainer is a... uhh... a kindly old man, really easy to talk to. He said that we¡¯re priests with especially tough bodies. I told him that health is the most important. Then I went to the church to learn some forging techniques, my shield is now an armguard...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong roughly exined.


    ThornyRose and the others were speechless at his good luck. War Priest? What will the war priests be like in this game? In the past, although their melee abilities were alright, but it was still a bit awkward. Most important was that they had an impressive amount of status inflicting and binding abilities. They could be considered half support and half fighter. Even this guy¡¯s forging profession received an upgrade.


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She sighed and nodded. She nced at Ye Cang, and then brought her people to go in and buy a medium sized shop. She had many things to take care of. There were many things arge guild had to do, such asing up with a development n and inspecting the local resources.


    Ye Cang looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s skills again. They were all really dependable. There were both attacks and support abilities. He then moved and brought his party to their shop. For employees, he chose his own followers, summoning Rica and Little Jesse.


    ¡°So it works...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s heart lightened. Rica and Little Jesse looked around curiously, checking the ce out.


    ¡°This is ck Rock City!?¡± Rica asked, looking at the city. Whether it be the homes or the other buildings, its quality was on apletely different level. Little Jesse was dizzy looking at all the change, ¡°So magical! We were just at Really New Vige packing...¡±


    Ye Cang then handed over the extra materials and equipment to Rica.


    ¡°Leave it to me. We¡¯ll be able to start business soon.¡± Rica said with a smile. She looked around the 3 story high store and was moved. As for Little Jesse, he dragged his little feet and explored all over the ce.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you, Granny Rica...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    Rica Shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re the ones troubled. I never would have imagined, that at my age, I could still leave Really New Vige. I even get to run such a big store.¡±


    Little Ye Tian took out a bit of their remaining gold, and gave it to Rica as a startup fund to hire people or whatever. Afterall, it was probably better to leave an NPC to deal with another NPC. They would do much better than a random yer. When they were looking at the possible employees, there wasn¡¯t anyone special anyways.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve all seeded in advancing our sses, and are much stronger. What are we going to do now?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked, his robust body trembling with excitement. Ye Cang stroked his chin then took out the sheep skin parchments with missions on them and shared them with everyone. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s split up. These are the missions I got from the adventurer¡¯s guild. A¡¯Xiong, you help Lily find her dog. Finding the barber¡¯s scissors, Lil¡¯Dino, you take it. Lele, you help n weed his garden. Little Tian, you help Lulu, she needs someone who can do math for an experiment. After everyone¡¯s done, meet back at the general store. There¡¯s a quest to go out and kill a boss...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll seed for sure!¡± Lin Le said with a pout.


    FrozenCloud was dumbfounded. She covered her forehead. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t kidding...


    ¡°Umm... Bro, let¡¯s go kill the boss first...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a sullen face. I, your father, finally got a power up, yet my first mission is to help a little girl find her puppy?


    Ye Cang replied unhappily, ¡°Less nonsense. Finish quickly...¡±


    ¡°Bro, what about you?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong recalled that he never said anything for himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you guys. As the team leader, I have to oversee the general situation. It¡¯s a responsibility I can¡¯t avoid...¡± Ye Cang said seriously, then found a stool and sat there.


    Under everyone¡¯s contemptuous gaze, Ye Cang kept a straight face, gave them all two thumbs up, and made a ¡®You can do it, I¡¯ll be watching over you~¡¯ expression. Everyone sighed and dispersed.


    Ye Cang yawned, and watched Little Jesse exploring all over the ce. He then slowly got up and began walking over to go tell him to stop running around and go back to the store.

 Chapter 221: Quest Reward

    <h4>Chapter 221: Quest Reward</h4>


    Ye Cang followed after Little Jesse and ran into an old acquaintance, ¡°Brother Spyingde, you came to ck Rock City too?¡±


    Spyingde had just walked out of the assassin¡¯s association. He nodded to Ye Cang and said, ¡°Call me if anythinges up...¡±


    Then he directly left.


    ¡°Really a cold guy...¡± Ye Cang watched his back and had the urge to shoot an arrow into it.


    Spyingde also felt the gaze on his back. This scum is definitely thinking of sneak attacking me again.


    Ye Cang called out to Little Jesse, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the store. Stop running around...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I want to eat that!!¡± Little Jesse said pointing a nearby stall where an old grandpa was selling fried prawns.


    Ye Cang looked with disdain, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that? Let¡¯s go back and I¡¯ll make you my secret recipe...¡±


    Little Jesse¡¯s face immediately paled. He shook his head furiously, ¡°Just kill me...¡±


    Ye Cang speechlessly let him go. Then the two of them came to the fried prawn shop. The odor assailed their noses before they even got there.


    Ye Cang wanted to try it out. They were priced at a silver per prawn. Buying 5, Ye Cang took one and smelled it. It was really very fragrant. There was even a special spice covering it. Taking a bite, the outside was so crunchy! The inside was so soft and delicious that it made others want to cry out. Too delicious! He quickly asked, ¡°Sir, please teach me your fried prawn recipe!!¡±


    The old man faintly smiled, then shouted like a tiger. ¡°This old man¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t just fried prawn. You must know that everything under the heavens can be fried!¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the old man who now appeared like an outstanding expert. ¡°Please teach me!¡±


    In the end, the old man was satisfied after Ye Cang purchased 5 gold worth and left after cleaning up his stall. Of course, Ye Cang also received his wish. His cooking skill now included deep frying. He gazed into the distance. I¡¯ve taken another step forwards in the Art of Cooking. Perhaps this is only a small step whenpared to the whole, but to me, this is a big step, zing a new trail...


    Little Jesse, who was stuffing his face, looked at Ye Cang¡¯s ambitious expression, and felt numb. Ye Cang looked at the pile of fried food. It would be difficult to finish, so he decided to give it away. He brought Little Jesse to the adventurers association. The elders, who were still ying monopoly, smelled the delicious fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s Erosa¡¯s deep fried food. Not bad young man, you know to bring us gifts...¡±


    ¡°You tter me...¡± Ye Cang said, taking out various deep fried foods. Even Linda came down from the 2nd floor to eat. When she saw Little Jesse, she immediately liked him and put him on herp. Those lethal weapons smashed into Little Jesse. ¡°Here, let big sister feed you... Aaah~~...¡±


    ¡°Umm, you can feed me like that too...¡± Ye Cang said enviously.


    Following which, Ye Cang was kicked out of the tree house. He sighed, standing by doorway. In any case, they would send Little Jesse hometer. He decided to go find A¡¯Xiong and the rest.


    The first to finish was FrozenCloud who had found the scissors and returned it to the barber shop. She had obtained 5 free haircut coupons as well as 500 experience. Although the reward wasn¡¯t much, she had heard the barber shop¡¯s boss speak about something. Outside the east gate, somewhere in the north part of the Carnot Grasnds, there was a hole he had fallen into when he was young. There were many tigers, inside. He was so scared, he pissed himself. Listening to the story, it didn¡¯t seem fake, so she noted it down. It was just that they didn¡¯t have urate coordinates. She decided to wait for Little Tian toe back and tell her. With her strong analyzing ability, she should be able to do something. She looked up and saw Ye Canging over, so she took out the 5 coupons and handed it over. ¡°Here, the quest reward...¡±


    Ye Cang took the coupons and nodded. ¡°Good work. Let¡¯s go use them once everyone gathers up.¡±


    Hah~ FrozenCloud just sighed.


    Little Ye Tian also finished the experiment. Lulu had rewarded her with an engineering blueprint ¨C Shoddy Hand-Grenade, which Little Ye Tian was pretty satisfied with. Lulu had asked for her to be her permanent assistant and as well as apprentice. Little Ye Tian had quickly agreed, there was no reason to refuse. She got a reward, experience, and even a profession. She even got some prestige and more quests in the future. She had made a dozen or so shoddy grenade beforeing to meet up. FrozenCloud learned that she had obtained a profession skill. Little Tian + Engineering... Eh... It¡¯s fitting. She then took a grenade. This thing is a godly weapon for PVP at this point in the game. The damage is good, higher than a regr attack, more importantly it can be used as battlefield control and is a consumable...


    Small Grenade: Throw it and it will explode dealing 40 explosion damage to enemies targets within 4 meters. Has a chance to cause stun or knockback.


    ¡°The cost to make them is high since it requires a bit of refined explosives. In this city, the price of explosives cost about as much as silver...¡± Little Ye Tian knew what FrozenCloud was thinking, and told her. FrozenCloud dispelled her thoughts. It really wasn¡¯t something they could mass produce, but should still be pretty good.


    Ye Cang took 3 of them, then patted Little Ye Tian¡¯s head, ¡°Good job...¡±


    FrozenCloud looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s happy expression, and her heart softened. She turned as she noticed that Lin Le had also returned. Was Shaking Bear not done the quest to find the little puppy?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! When I was digging up the weeds, when I suddenly found a treasure map!¡± Lin Le said, showing off his achievements. FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian were stunned. That was possible!? Ye Cang quickly ran over, and snatched the map. His two eyes began to emit red light, ¡°Lele¡¯s still the best...¡±


    Little Ye Tian clenched her teeth as the two of them stared at each other. Then she turned away, in a bad mood. Lele, that bastard. She began stomping on the limestone floor... FrozenCloud watched, betweenughter and tears.


    The four of them sat around a wooden desk and analyzed the treasure map. Little Ye Tian cross referenced the treasure map with her own created map and found the spot. It was somewhere in the mountains north of ck Rock City. She marked the coordinates on her own map. She then calcted the information FrozenCloud had given her. After a round of elimination, she marked a circle showing the possible area. ¡°The ce Lil¡¯Dino mentioned should be in this area. ording to the topography, this ce has the highest chance of having a hole. It¡¯s also the most hidden.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong that brat. He just has to find a little puppy, what¡¯s taking him so long...¡± Ye Cang just finished his words when Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s sorry figure staggered in.


    ¡°Bro! No way in hell that was a puppy! My god, it was 5 or 6 metersrge! Not only that, it was damn fierce! I was chased so far by it, I almost couldn¡¯te back. However, that little girl¡¯s older sister, Mary, is quite the beauty. Tsk~ Tsk~ that butt... Cough~ Cough~ Here¡¯s the reward. It looks like some sort of egg. Mary gave it to me. She said it was something their pet dog picked up in the wilds...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grumbled as he walked. When he spoke of Lily¡¯s sister Mary, he became more spirited. At the end, he took out an egg.

 Chapter 222: First Maintenance and Update

    <h4>Chapter 222: First Maintenance and Update</h4>


    Ye Cang took the egg. Identify!!


    Kaakoo Bug Soldier Egg (Quality ¨C A): A taste that chicken eggs can never hope to match~~! Whether with vegetables or just eaten directly with rice, it¡¯s a delicacy you will never forget.


    Ye Cang nodded, then took out an iron pot. ¡°A Kaakoo Bug Soldier Egg. Let¡¯s eat it. It says that this thing tastes good. Even if we just add it raw to rice, it¡¯ll be delicious...¡±


    ¡°Good Idea...¡± Lin Le nodded.


    ¡°Eh, I worked so hard for a chicken egg...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said helplessly.


    ¡°Father, I feel like that isn¡¯t the best idea...¡± Little Ye Tian was afraid of being bitten on the head again.


    ¡°Team Leader! Think it over! This is clearly meant to be a pet! Our team doesn¡¯t have a mascot yet. Let¡¯s give it a chance to live...¡± Although FrozenCloud was tempted by the edible food, but even with the identity of a traitor, she was loyal and would do what was best for the team. This took courage.


    Ye Cang hesitated. He looked at the faintly transparent egg, then recalled he had a beast taming skill. Let¡¯s give it a shot. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll cook it. He put the egg down, his head still filled with the thought of eating it with bibimbap. However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. The skill seeded. The egg cracked. A palm sized creature with 4 sharp ws and a body covered in a soft ck shell popped out. It shook itself dry and stood up. It had praying mantis like scythes, and on it¡¯s back was a pair of not-yet-dried transparent bug wings. It¡¯s four bug eyes looked foolishly at Ye Cang and made a happy chirping sound. It then began to eat the egg shell and the fluid inside.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded in breeding and taming a Kaakoo Bug Soldier Larva. Please give it a name...¡±


    Ye Cang looked away. Tch~ It seeded. He named it, ¡°Emergency Ration...¡±


    Name: Emergency Ration


    Species: Mutated Insect ¨C Kaakoo Bug Soldier


    Level: 1


    Loyalty: Fanatical (It thinks you¡¯re its mother~)


    Stage: Newborn


    Grade: A


    Characteristics: Nocturnal (Nocturnal. +30% fighting strength in dark ces.)


    Strength: 15


    Dexterity: 12


    Constitution: 17


    Intelligence: 3


    Wisdom: 11


    Skills: None


    Lin Le¡¯s looked at the palm size bug with big eyes and reached out to poke it. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, what¡¯s it called?¡±


    ¡°Emergency Ration...¡± Ye Cang said inly. FrozenCloud froze, then felt powerless. As expected of Team Leader...


    Ye Cang once again identified it!


    Kaakoo Bug Soldier Larva: Super delicious when deep fried!


    ¡°Let¡¯s deep fry it. It says it¡¯s super delicious when deep fried...¡± Ye Cang proposed once again.


    ¡°Eh, bro, it¡¯s already born. It¡¯s now one of us...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong quickly said. He looked at the four legged, silly looking creature who looked back at himself with those bug eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to let it be eaten.


    Ye Cang looked at the creature and could only think of putting it in the pot. He sighed, ¡°Little Ration... from now on, you¡¯re one of ourrades!!¡±


    The little bug screeched excitedly. Ye Cang picked it up and put it on his shoulder. The four of them then began to discuss what their next move would be. Should they go find the hidden treasure, or find that monsterir that FrozenCloud heard about, or the final quest ¨C the boss monster of Ayikos trail who often attacks travellers.


    ¡°Father, Ayikos trail is in the same direction as the grasnd. I think we should kill the boss first, then go find the monster nest on the way back. The chest will best, because the monsters there are stronger than in the grasnds. Although our equipment is among the best right now, we should still start with the easier area.¡± Little Ye Tian expressed her opinion.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do as Little Tian says. We¡¯ll first deal with the boss, then try to find the ce Lil¡¯Dino mentioned! Ok! Before leaving, let¡¯s use these coupons Lil¡¯Dino got and get ourselves some new hairstyles!!¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded.


    FrozenCloud nodded at the first part of his speech, but theter part made her speechless. Right now, everyone was fighting to snatch the advantage, yet you want to go get a haircut!?


    Ye Cang saw FrzoenCloud¡¯s look and said sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I know you want to change in reality too. For now, let¡¯s just change our hair at the barber. In a few days, we can go to korea. Cheer up...¡±


    FrozenCloud was about to say something, but she saw everyone¡¯sforting look, and couldn¡¯t manage to get the words out. She could only sigh in her heart...


    The 5 of them took the coupons and went to ck Rock City¡¯s barber shop. Ye Cang got his long white hair trimmed a bit. Little Ye Tian got a short and neat haircut. Zhang ZhengXiong got a short rat-tail. Lin Le had the hair on his temples trimmed. As for FrozenCloud, everyone pressured her into getting twin braids, like a little kid. Looking at her braids in the mirror, she immediately regretted it. She looked to the barber and asked, ¡°Can I change it?¡±


    ¡°50 Silver, thanks...¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Team Leader, I want to change to a different one...¡± FrozenCloud looked over and saw that Ye Cang and the others had already walked away. They were chatting andughing about their new looks in the distance. She didn¡¯t have any money on her! With a sigh, she sullenly said, ¡°I¡¯lle back...¡±


    She ran after the others and began trying to persuade them to giver her the money to change hairstyles. The reply she got was, ¡°We¡¯ll only go to the barber once a month. Wasting money is shameful. You look good...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    At this very moment.


    ¡°The game will begin its first maintenance and update! All yers who have left the beginner vige will be evaluated, and will receive a corresponding reward! The maintenance will begin in 5 minutes andst for 7 days! Please look forwards to it.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. He turned and put a hand on FrozenCloud¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Our long vacation is here. Lil¡¯Dino, the day you be beautiful is almost upon us...¡± He then turned and looked at the sky, ¡°Korean Beauty, here wee...¡±


    ¡°Trip! Trip!¡± Lin Le happily shouted.


    ¡°Leaving the country to rx. Tch~ Tch~ Not bad... Korea has tons of beauties, even though they¡¯re all fake...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was also looking forwards to it.


    Little Ye Tian looked at FrozenCloud and showed a rare girly smile, ¡°Remember to use my picture...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± FrozenCloud began to panic. This day came too suddenly! What should I do!?


    Ye Cang saw that she was flustered and smiled, ¡°What? Starting the worry? Rx, we¡¯ll be with you. We¡¯ll be there to witness your transformation into a beauty until the end.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t be nervous! We¡¯re with you!¡± Lin Le encouraged her.


    Zhang ZhengXiong wrapped an arm around her shoulder, ¡°We¡¯re good brothers! What¡¯s the saying... Being brothers is fine, being sisters is fine! In this life!!¡±


    ¡°N-No... No something. I forgot again...¡± Lin Le wanted to pick up where Zhang ZhengXiong had left off, but forgot again. He scratched his head, embarrassed.


    ¡°Not in the next!!1¡± Ye Cang and Little Ye Tian finished.


    ¡°Yeah! Not in the next!!¡± Lin Le patted his chest.


    ¡°...¡± FrozenCloud could no longer say her true thoughts. She could only shout in her mind, just kill me why don¡¯t you!

 Chapter 223: Meeting at the Station

    <h4>Chapter 223: Meeting at the Station</h4>


    Ye Cang was on the 2nd floor balcony. He stretchedzily and then copsed onto a chair as he watched the beautiful Sea of Stars. Wu Na sat to his side, ¡°I¡¯m also almost level 10. Next time, we¡¯ll be able to y together.¡±


    ¡°Mm... Nana, how are your preparations?¡± Ye Cang asked with a calm smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous. We didn¡¯t even have a month to prepare. Everyone in the band is mentally exhausted. Right, I won¡¯t be going with you to Korea. These few days I¡¯ll be practicing...¡± Wu Na said, swinging her legs.


    Ye Cang nodded. He took out a device and called FrozenCloud¡¯s number, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino,e to Lin Hai tomorrow afternoon, got it!? What? You don¡¯t want to go anymore? Nope! This is your leader¡¯s order! For this day, everyone worked so hard, all for you. You can¡¯t back out now! Be brave!¡±


    FrozenCloud ended the call with an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She was afraid of their reaction once they realised she tricked them. Would they be mad? Her team leader was so good to her, just to find out she was a liar. Although it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue, but with team leader¡¯s disposition, it was hard to say... She became restless and worried. She also felt some regret, because she had be hot-headed after hearing his words and agreed.


    FrozenBlood came to the door and saw the nervous FrozenCloud, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    FrozenCloud told her about the situation. FrozenBlood stroked her chin in thought, then nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Just go. You¡¯ll be exposed eventually. It¡¯s better to do it now. Don¡¯t think too much. PaleSnow and them aren¡¯t so petty. You can conveniently go to Korea and just tour around...¡±


    Although FrozenBlood said those things, she was thinking to herself, This girl will probably suffer tragically. She turned around to leave, revealing the grin she had been holding back...


    Team Leader and them aren¡¯t so petty? FrozenCloud thought doubtfully. While she was hesitating, she had already put together her luggage.


    The next morning, at the Lin Hai Train Station.


    Little Ye Tian was holding a particrly eye-catching signboard written in red which said, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino! Korean Beauty Trip! Here!¡±


    The three men were holding a copy of FrozenCloud¡¯s picture, where she looked like a rugged mountain path, and was looking around for her. A girl who looked simr to the beauty that they often see in the game began walking towards them. She was wearing jean shorts and a form fitting T-shirt, showing off her curves. Zhang ZhengXiong raised his eyebrows. ¡°Bro, that beauty that¡¯s walking towards us looks a lot like Lil¡¯Dino in the game. Even her aura is simr.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Lil¡¯Dino. Our Lil¡¯Dino looks like this...¡± Ye Cang raise the picture in the air. The surrounding pedestrians were all keeping their distance and circling around the group, whispering, ¡°The person in the photo is such a tryhard. Even if she went to Korean Beauty, they could at most pave the roads. There¡¯s just too much to change.¡±


    ¡°Team Leader...¡± FrozenCloud walked up to them and looked helplessly at the picture.


    ¡°You are...?¡± Ye Cang looked at her doubtfully.


    Lin Le sized her up. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! She¡¯s not Lil¡¯Dino! Lil¡¯Dino is probably too embarrassed toe, so had a substitutee in her ce!!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that even though Lil¡¯Dino looks like that, she has such a beautiful sister. No wonder she feels so inferior. Let Lil¡¯Dinoe by herself. She needs to man up...¡± Ye Cang suddenly saw the light, filling in the details by himself. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le nodded in approval. Little Ye Tian¡¯s scanned the woman with her eyes, and noticed that it was really her. She sighed in relief. She had been worried that if Lil¡¯Dino was really such a monster, she might get eaten for being too cute.


    ¡°Ummm... I¡¯m really Lil¡¯Dino. Wrong... Ptui~ I¡¯m FrozenCloud...¡± FrozenCloud said helplessly.


    ¡°Swindler! Lil¡¯Dino looks like this! Not so bright and neat like you, you ugly-on-the-inside thing!¡± Lin Le held up the picture, full of righteous indignation.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. Lele, I¡¯ll rece your radar with a sockpuppet! ¡°I¡¯m really FrozenCloud...¡±


    ¡°Prove it!¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and closed his eyes.


    FrozenCloud looked towards Little Ye Tian. Little Ye Tian said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s the real thing.¡±


    Ye Cang and the others looked at FrozenCloud furiously. FrozenCloud felt too ashamed to raise her head. ¡°I... I....¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us before you went to Korean Beauty by yourself! Do you not trust us!?¡± Ye Cang shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you disappoint Lele...¡± Lin Le turned his back to her.


    ¡°Hah~ You... What to do with you... My bro has been nning this day for a while, afraid you werecking confidence...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also felt rather upset.


    ¡°Eh... I¡¯m sorry, Team Leader, Brother Xiong, Lele, Little Tian. I was wrong...¡± FrozenCloud felt like her brain was shot by a gun. Just how deep rooted was their belief that she was ugly. At the same time, she felt rather moved. This mixture of feelings was indescribable.


    Ye Cang hugged FrozenCloud, and then sighed. He spoke words from his heart, ¡°We¡¯re all teammates. Comrades. You can¡¯t hide things from us again. We prepared this money for you, so you should have it. Just consider it a bonus from our studio, for your health, or your nose, or cheekbone... or whatever thing on your face. Whatever it was, it must have cost a lot. We¡¯re all brothers so you don¡¯t have to be considerate. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, I can¡¯t ept it. My family is pretty rich...¡± FrozenCloud quickly tried to refuse it. She knew that their circumstances weren¡¯t that good. She began to feel even worse about the situation.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you¡¯re too kind hearted...¡± Ye Cang saw that she absolutely refused to ept it, and dropped the subject.


    ¡°Humph~!¡± Lin Le snorted childishly and turned away from her again.


    ¡°Ok ok. Lele, Lil¡¯Dino just doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble for us. Forgive her...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grabbed Lin Le and brought him to FrozenCloud, and then hinted at her to y along.


    FrozenCloud wanted to die, but at the same time felt very warm. She held Lin Le¡¯s hand gently. ¡°I was wrong, forgive me, Lele...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Lin Le made a I-really-can¡¯t-say-no-to-you expression and then said cutely, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, to Korea!!¡±


    ¡°Hah~ my reference picture... such a pity...¡± Little Ye Tian sighed. FrozenCloud looked at her speechlessly. That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about!?


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, it¡¯s not bad. I thought it would be hopeless. Looks like the legends about Korea are true... We should go to Korean Beauty anyways. Even if it¡¯s just to trim your eyebrows, and clean up your sideburns. Who cares if they¡¯ll still grow back.¡± Ye Cang walked as they talked. (AN: It¡¯s not that Ye Cang suspects her identity. Nor is it because he want¡¯s to know if she really went there to get surgery. He knows about Korean Beauty¡¯s reputation and is amazed that he can¡¯t tell at all that she¡¯s been through modifications, which clearly shows how skilled Korean Beauty is.)


    ¡°Haha~ Haha...¡± FrozenCloudughed awkwardly. Who would have thought that I would really need to go to Korean Beauty. And I¡¯m actually going to go trim my eyebrows, I can¡¯t even cry.

 Chapter 224: Silver Devil and Cold Moon

    <h4>Chapter 224: Silver Devil and Cold Moon</h4>


    The five of them were currently in one of the hovering train¡¯s rooms.


    ¡°Team Leader, what¡¯s our itinerary?¡± FrozenCloud hadn¡¯t asked over the phone, so she asked about it now. In the Korean Federation, Jeju Ind is the tourist holnd.


    ¡°First we go eat kimchi. Then we¡¯ll send you to Korean Beauty. After that is Jeju Ind...¡± Ye Cang said, sittingzily on the seat.


    Just how much do you want to send me to Korean Beauty. FrozenCloud¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed. For some reason, it was their first time meeting in reality, yet they were able to act like old friends. She looked at Lele and Brother Xiong who were ying cardgames with her. Little Ye Tian couldn¡¯t y, because she was too good at memorizing the cards, so was banned.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, next time you hide something from Lele, I¡¯ll ignore you...¡± Lin Le pouted.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll give you some new year money this year...¡± FrozenCloud smiled. She knew Lin Le really cared about his allowance, new year money, award money... wait.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best...¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge swung happily.


    Ye Cang smiled, watching this scene. Suddenly, a message arrived. Reading it, his smile disappeared. He logged into the virtual world, and went to the 10mandments conference. The figure of #1 saw that a ck figure had appeared in the #7 position. ¡°You haven¡¯te in a long time, Silver Devil...¡±


    ¡°Calling me in such a rush, what¡¯s the situation. Tell me.¡± Ye Cang asked indifferently.


    The other participants, besides those who knew Ye Cang, were all puzzled. This #7 was so arrogant, making them all frown. #10 spoke up unhappy with his attitude, ¡°Humph~ Not joining the meetings all year, and thening just to act so arrogant. Who do you think you are...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at #10, thenughed. ¡°A new one? #1, want me to help you train him...?¡±


    ¡°No need. This time, you and Cold Moon will be going to the Korean Federation¡¯s Jeju Ind on a mission. This time¡¯s mission must absolutely seed...¡± #1 said with a dignified voice.


    ¡°Mm.¡± From #5 came an emotionless female voice.


    ¡°Oh~~ I just happen to be on vacation in Korea...¡± Ye Cang said with a yawn.


    Ye Cang then directly appeared at #5¡¯s position. She had a beautiful figure. The long hair on her left was ck and on the right was white. She had double eyelids, and a frosty face, as if her expression never changes. She had a suffocating sort of beauty. This was Cold Moon. Ye Cang reached out and directly touched her chest, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve grown?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still growing, so I adjusted it in the virtual world too...¡± Cold Moon said emotionlessly.


    #10 ¨C Earth Dragon, originally wanted to make it hard for Ye Cang, but saw him act so casually with Cold Moon. Although they were just two dark silhouettes, but she didn¡¯t seem to have much reaction. That was Cold Moon! He had experienced how strong Cold Moon was. He now looked at Ye Cang¡¯s silhouette with a bit of fear...


    #4 spoke in azy voice, ¡°Now you know... why he¡¯s called Silver Devil... Haha...¡±


    Earth Dragon didn¡¯t understand. Ardent Wind exined, ¡°At first he was called White Devil. However, whenever he attended a meeting with Cold Moon, this sort of thing would happen, so everyone started calling him Silver Devil...¡±


    ¡°Ardent Wind, don¡¯t go spreading rumors...¡± Ye Cang said, returning to his spot. He looked to #1 and spoke indifferently, ¡°#1, just 2 more times...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± #1 said.


    ¡°When it¡¯s time to act, notify me, Moon...¡± Ye Cang said and then went offline.


    Cold Moon saw him go offline, then nodded to his spot and immediately left.


    Earth Dragon looked to Ardent Wind and quietly asked, ¡°What does 2 more times mean?¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. It¡¯s some agreement between Silver Devil and Boss...¡± Ardent Wind shook her head.


    ¡°Then how does hepare to Cold Moon...¡± Earth Dragon only knew he himself wasn¡¯t a match for Cold Moon.


    ¡°Cold Moon could be considered his disciple. In the past, she worked as his assistant...¡± Ardent Wind said with a bitterugh. She knew a bit about the two of them. Cold Moon had joined the 10mandments under Silver Devil¡¯s rmendation. At first she was his assistant. The two of them had a sess rate of 100%, never failing before.


    Earth Dragon immediately froze. That Cold Moon was actually once his apprentice. Thinking back to his earlier ignorance, he began to shiver. ¡°Then his strength...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Although he¡¯s been around for 3 years, he doesn¡¯t participate much. Boss, War Soul and him are probably the strongest 3 among us.¡± Ardent Wind murmured.


    Ye Cang slowly opened his eyes, and once again saw FrozenCloud ying happily with the others. Little Ye Tian was making a sullen face as she tried really hard not to be too good. Seeing this brought a smile to his face. Still two more times, huh.


    ...


    Qin Family Home.


    ¡°That Su family¡¯s second daughter dares to fight over son-inw with us. This is my fault for looking down on her. She¡¯s really too cruel! Husband! Call Zhen¡¯er. We¡¯ll rush to Korea and stop them! We¡¯ll save the son-inw we finally managed to obtain! We can¡¯t let the Su daughters keep ruining us! Those sisters are too dangerous...¡± Mrs Qin roared when she received the news. Veins throbbed on her forehead.


    Mr Qin nodded seriously, ¡°Su BingXue, that girl, still has such a move to y. Humph~ You might have a n, but I have a solution!¡±


    ThornyRose, who was shouted for, arrived and saw her parents having a fit as if they were going to smite someone. They probably won¡¯t listen to reason anymore. Well, taking a vacation to Korea is alright. Her two parents had already gone crazy, wanting to hold their grandchild. ThornyRose could only sigh. FrozenBlood quickly rushed over. ¡°Who would have thought that FrozenCloud would do such a foolish thing for me. Sister Zhen, Aunt, Uncle, let me go with you...¡±


    Mrs Qin saw that FrozenBlood didn¡¯t appear to be lying. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s persuade her together...¡±


    ThornyRose stared expressionlessly at FrozenBlood. This girl just wants to see the mess and take a vacation at the same time. ¡°You guys... FrozenCloud...¡±


    ¡°There are no pure rtionship between men and women! She¡¯s definitely trying to steal my future son-inw!¡± Mrs Qin shouted. ThornyRose saw that her mother was already dressed in vacation clothing and her luggage had already been packed, including makeup, sunscreen and all that. She looked at it speechlessly. It turned out she just wanted a vacation but was afraid of telling grandfather, so found an excuse. She turned and saw her father was holding his fishing equipment while shouting, ¡°Father! Our future son-inw is being stolen by that Su family¡¯s second daughter...¡±


    ThornyRose stared expressionlessly at her parents. So you¡¯re just using me as an excuse. ¡°I was definitely adopted...¡±


    ¡°You told her?¡± Mrs Qin looked at Mr Qin and even took a step back in rm.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Mr Qin hung up the phone and nodded with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Zhen¡¯er, we were going to wait till you were 30 and still single before we told you...¡± Mrs Qin sighed.


    ThornyRose felt like these words were thousands of arrows stabbing into her heart. These parents were really a match made in heaven...

 Chapter 225: Meeting Kim SuYeon Again

    <h4>Chapter 225: Meeting Kim SuYeon Again</h4>


    Korea, Korean Beauty stic Surgery Clinic.


    Everyone was giving FrozenCloud an encouraging look. She raised her foot and entered. A ssy looking beauty looked at FrozenCloud and smiled professionally. ¡°May I ask, what is your business today?¡±


    FrozenCloud¡¯s cell phone automatically tranted it for her. ¡°I want to trim my eyebrows...¡±


    ¡°......¡± The beauty, as well as everyone else there felt embarrassed. ¡°Miss, you only want to trim your eyebrows? Do you want to sign up for a membership card? We include aplete insurance, such as if you idently fall and break your nose, we can fix it for you free of charge. Coming to Korean Beauty just to trim your eyebrows... ummm... how should I say it, it sounds like a joke. Of course, we¡¯re not ming you, we just don¡¯t understand. Trimming your eyebrows, any barber shop or beauty salon could do it...¡±


    ¡°I have my circumstances...¡± FrozenCloud sighed.


    ¡°Alright, then how about adding some skin treatment. It¡¯s simple, natural, extremely good for your skin and won¡¯t cause any side-effects. It has a whitening and anti-aging effect. What do you say? Just fixing your eyebrows... is a bit... of a waste. We¡¯re really not ming you. We are, after all, the world¡¯srgest and best stic surgery clinic...¡± The beauty¡¯s etiquette reminded her of the shop assistants back in China, of course, not those low quality one. She had China¡¯s aggressive marketing, making you buy whether you want it or not. ¡°Alright then...¡±


    ¡°Bro, Korean Beauty has a sauna. Let¡¯s go in too.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said as he looked through the list of products and services.


    ¡°Yeah, Yeah...¡± Lin Le said excitedly.


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ve been sitting on the train for hours, let¡¯s rx a bit...¡± Ye Cang nodded. The four of them walked in.


    FrozenCloud looked back and saw that Ye Cang and them had also entered. ¡°Team Leader? Guys?¡±


    ¡°Steam Sauna...¡± Ye Cang said with his indifferent smile.


    ¡°May I ask, what is your business today¡± The beauty weakly asked. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ferocious physique, that stalwart face, as well as that heavy pressure, and became frightened.


    ¡°Steam Sauna...¡± Ye Cang turned to her and smiled.


    ...


    Several hourster.


    ¡°Wow, these koreans sure are hospitable. They actually let us use the sauna for free because we were with Lil¡¯Dino...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and the others were now back.


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. She was clearly just scared by you! When that manager saw you bend that piece of metal into the shape of a heart, then dance dance around holding several tons, her face was pale white. ¡°Where to next?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the korean colleges, then find a ce to stay the night. Tomorrow we go to Jeju Ind...¡± Ye Cang said without enthusiasm.


    FrozenCloud raised her brows. They were going to stay here for a night? Speaking of which, the korean colleges are supposed to be about the same as Lin Hai¡¯s, but it was way smallerpared to the capitals. She didn¡¯t say anything though, after all, there was no rush. It was fine to just go to Jeju Ind tomorrow morning.


    They arrived at the station, and FrozenCloud noticed that the crowd seemed to avoid them as if there was a bubble around them. Everyone who saw Zhang ZhengXiong walk around him. When they got on the bus, she looked around and saw all the seats around them were empty. Many people were even willing to stand. Thinking back, it was also the same on the hovering train... She once again broke out in cold sweat. Such a useful guy.


    FrozenCloud saw Zhang ZhengXiong get up, offering his seat to an elder, but the elder was afraid and refused, causing a trace of sadness to sh by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s face. Her heart was touched. She knew that he was a gentle person. She then turned to look at Ye Cang, who was staring out the window, looking at the sky. It seemed like nothing would cause ripples in his heart, giving off a trustworthy feeling. As for Lin Le, he was teaching Little Ye Tian some mysterious things. It must be fun living together with them.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked down at Ye Cang¡¯s white striped bag. It was long, and looked as if it could carry an instrument or something. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re...¡±


    ¡°Mm, just two more times...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Zhang ZhengXiong just sighed.


    They got off the bus and saw a scene very simr to Lin Hai. There were quite a few chinese students here, making up about 20%. After wandering around the campus and shopping district, a girl suddenly stood up and shouted at them.


    ¡°I feel like we¡¯ve met this youngdy somewhere before...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong turned and looked at the pretty girl who was walking over, but he couldn¡¯t remember where they had met.


    ¡°The exchange meet. One of the korean students. The swordswoman who came in second. Kim Suyeon...¡± Little Ye Tian, with her highly retentive memory, said.


    ¡°Oh, I remember...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly realized. FrozenCloud looked at the neer who was apparently 2nd in Lin Hai¡¯s exchange meet¡¯s sword fighting division. It could be considered pretty impressive, but she herself wasn¡¯t any weaker. Although she wasn¡¯t as good as her big sister at her family¡¯s martial arts, but she was enough to be one of the top 10 martial artists at the imperial capital¡¯s college. As long as she didn¡¯t run into that freak.


    ¡°Zhang ZhengXiong-sshi, still remember me...?¡± Kim SuYeon asked. This guy, without using any real effort, was able to crush Yasuaki Ryuichi¡¯s disciple, Shoichi Matsumura. Although he did use pepper spray.


    ¡°I remember a bit, need something?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded and looked at her doubtfully.


    Kim SuYeon looked at the others for a moment, then hesitated on the white haired Ye Cang. Her gaze was locked on the bag on his back. Instrument? There aren¡¯t that many instruments which are so thin and long, moreover, it gives a familiar feeling. Sword? She began to size Ye Cang up, then moved onto FrozenCloud. This one¡¯s also an expert. Finally she looked to the foolish looking Lin Le, and smiled, ¡°Nothing much. I just saw you guyse to our college and was curious what you were doing.¡±


    ¡°Vacation, we¡¯re touring around. Tomorrow we¡¯re going to Jeju Ind...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Kim SuYeon looked at them with an entric expression. Vacation!? If I remember correctly, there¡¯s no holiday during this time. In fact, it should be an especially busy time for students. ¡°I can be your guide and show you around...¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble you...¡± Ye Cang agreed after thinking it over. None of them were familiar with this ce, so there was nothing wrong with having a local guide.


    Kim SuYeon brought everyone to look around the science center, the manmade mountains, as well as the restaurant that served her favorite kimchi. Ye Cang even secretly consulted her a bit and ¡®learned¡¯ how to make pickled vegetables. Zhang ZhengXiong and the others didn¡¯t know why, but they all felt a shiver. Finally, Kim SuYeon brought everyone to the martial arts building, and they stood on a balcony watching the hard-working students train. ¡°This is the area¡¯srgest training ground. Pung WonSeung will sometimese around to teach some skills.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong pursed his lips, not the least interested. Kim SuYeon smiled. This guy had the qualifications to be arrogant.

 Chapter 226: 1 Minute 25 Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 226: 1 Minute 25 Seconds</h4>


    One of the men leading the training noticed Kim SuYeon. He looked at the people beside her, and recognized Zhang ZhengXiong. Isn¡¯t that the guy that got first ce in thest exchange? ¡°SuYeon! What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just showing a few friends from China around, Senior Song ChungBal...¡± Kim SuYeon said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a ce to rest. We still need to go to Jeju Ind tomorrow, so we¡¯re short on time...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t really understand why they were short on time. Even if they wasted some time, it wouldn¡¯t matter much as they weren¡¯t going to Jeju Ind until tomorrow. Was he afraid of them not waking up in time?


    ¡°Friends from China, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Why note down and y...¡± The guy called Son ChungBal smiled, trying to provoke them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even worth looking at...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, thinking nothing of him after just a nce.


    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try...¡± Son ChungBal had be a bit angry. Such an arrogant guy.


    Zhang ZhengXiong chuckled, ¡°Bro, it won¡¯t take long...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang found a random seat and sat down. Lin Le sat beside him feeling sleepy. Ye Cang wrapped an arm around him, and the other around Little Ye Tian on his other side.


    Kim SuYeon raised an eyebrow when she saw how Zhang ZhengXiong had deferred to the white haired weirdo, then looked at the bag on his back once again. He¡¯s probably not someone simple.


    ¡°1 minute 25 seconds...¡± Little Ye Tian said indifferently.


    ¡°What does that mean...¡± FrozenCloud asked, sitting beside Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°How long it will take Brother Xiong to take care of them...¡± Little Ye Tian said seriously. FrozenCloud froze. This little girl¡¯s analysis were never baseless. Was Shaking Bear so amazing?


    Zhang ZhengXiong leapt down from the balcony, into the training room. He straightened up, looked at the hundred or so martial artists, and sneered. ¡°Come together...¡±


    3 minutester, outside the martial art¡¯s building.


    FrozenCloud looked at his calm appearance and thought back to the earlier scene. People were beingunched and thrown all over the ce. That Son ChungBal managed to hold on for about 20 seconds before being knocked out. Shaking Bear was so fierce. He¡¯s probably even stronger than my sister.


    Kim SuYeon was also a bit shaken. This man with the back of a tiger and waist of a bear had defeated over a hundred people in less than 2 minutes. Although they might not be considered experts, they still had some training. Not all of them were knocked out, but the rest didn¡¯t even dare approach after feeling his oppressive aura. Song ChungBal¡¯s strength could be considered pretty good, even a bit stronger than Shoichi Matsumura, yet was quickly and easily dealt with by Zhang ZhengXiong. China was really full of hidden talents. She then looked at Ye Cang¡¯s thin figure and felt even more confused. What about this guy? What kind of sword is he carrying? It¡¯s so long, and shouldn¡¯t be very wide, so it¡¯s probably not a traditional chinese sword. It¡¯s also probably not a katana. She wanted to ask, but knew it wasn¡¯t good to, so dropped the subject. ¡°For amodations, this is the best ce. It¡¯s close to the Hovering Train so you can go to Jeju Ind easily. It¡¯s price is low, but provides all hotel services, moreover, it¡¯s environment is among the best in Seoul.¡±


    ¡°Thanks...¡± Ye Cang nodded and smiled. Since fate had brought them together, he walked up and gave her some advice, ¡°Keep training your swordsmanship. You should make it a bit simpler, don¡¯t neglect the basics. Although it¡¯s justpetitions, battles are often decided with one move. The rest is important too, but it¡¯s all for the sake of preparing for the winning move...¡±


    Ye Cang had seen her lose to the Ind Nation beauty. Her loss was because of thepetition. It encouraged the process of fighting, forgetting its roots which is to kill your enemy. Only victory was important.


    Kim SuYeon looked into Ye Cang¡¯s pink pupils and froze. She absentmindedly watched them enter the hotel, and continued to stare nkly for a very long time, looking at the spot where they had walked off to. Just what kind of master are you. She quickly pulled out her phone and told her grandmaster.


    ¡°The techniques used inpetitions havepletely changed. He¡¯s talking about the path of ughter. To put everything into one de. A path of destruction that only focuses on cutting down your enemies. Throwing aside creativity, throwing aside the process of the fight, pursuing only victory. This isn¡¯t something anyone can aplish, we¡¯re not machines after all. However, his words aren¡¯t without reason. SuYeon, yourpetition techniques are too showy andck in the basics. Cough~ Cough~ I was going to tell you after a while. You should thank that Chinese swordsman...¡± The elder voice said.


    ¡°Grandmaster, what do you think his strength...¡± Kim SuYeon tried asking.


    ¡°At least a ¡®Heroic Swordsman¡¯1...¡± The elder said seriously.


    ¡°No way! He¡¯s only...¡± Kim SuYeon said, her voice trailing off. ¡®Heroic Swordsman¡¯, that would put him ather father¡¯s level!!


    ¡°China is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. ZhengBang¡¯s little Canon, also called the Chrysanthemum Emperor, was peerless throughout the entire world at a very early age. Nobody dared to cross swords with him. In the past, no one would dare im to be first while the Chrysanthemum Emperor was around.¡± The elder said with a sigh.


    ¡°Umm... wasn¡¯t that just a myth. I always thought it was fake...¡± Kim SuYeon wasn¡¯t even able to imagine it. A 13 year old boy bing the strongest under the heavens, becaming China¡¯s prime minister. No one could be that awesome. Creator of the current college system. The only god ranked character in the virtual world, and god rank wasn¡¯t an exaggeration; in fact god rank might not be enough, something like king of gods rank would be more urate. There wasn¡¯t even anyone with a god rank character and he actually went beyond that. The golden generation too... She stopped her thoughts there. The China now couldn¡¯tpare to in the past. Had they decline so much?


    ¡°SuYeon, there¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know about. The Chrysanthemum Emperor might be from our Korean federation...¡± The elder spoke calmly.


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    ¡°My ancestor once said that the Chrysanthemum Emperor liked to say ¡®Annyeonghaseyo¡¯2, but leaving that aside. The Chrysanthemum Emperor came to Korea once and gave my ancestor some guidance, causing his chrysanthemum to hurt for half a year. This gave him a sh of enlightenment, leading to the creation of the Ancient Sword Style ¨C Chaotic Chrysanthemum. However, besides that ancestor, no one has been able to grasp its secrets. SuYeon, once you make a breakthrough, you can read it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard...¡± Kim SuYeon knew the grandmaster had great expectations for her, so said seriously.


    ...


    Outer Space, in some other sr system, a ship many times bigger than any drifted through space.


    ¡°Husband, when will youe back? Suzy you b*tch.¡± A beauty with long dark hair said as she discarded a bird3.


    ¡°If you ask me, who do I ask! Yue Ru you damn hag!¡± A sweet model like girl took the sparrow and discarded a 1 Circle.


    ¡°Little Ye, what do you think? Evelyn, you can just be quiet, you parasite that only eats.¡± A red haired foreign woman as beautiful as a flower discarded a 5 Character.


    ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re not any better than me. Mom was just saying how diligent I am! Your grandson¡¯s diapers are all changes by me!!¡± The ck haired, fair skinned,tina said unhappily.


    A woman carrying a 2 meter long de looked out a window at the endless sea of stars. ¡°Just wait for lord husband to return. I¡¯m more worried about husband¡¯s descendent who was left on our mother. Are they doing alright? We all forgot about Lan Lan.¡±


    The surrounding women all became sad. They all knew Lan Lan probably already passed away, leaving a descendent behind in the Lin Family. They all sighed.


    Lin Le woke up dazed. He looked up at the sky longingly, his ahoge drooping. A tear slowly dripped down his cheek. ¡°Father, Mother, Lele is here. Where are you...¡±


    TN: This chapter... WTF is happening T.T


    As always, new names are subject to change... especially some of those near the end...

 Chapter 227: Cold Moon

    <h4>Chapter 227: Cold Moon</h4>


    Late night.


    Ye Cang was on the balcony under the moon, unzipping the zipper on his long bag. A white handle with a mysterious texture was revealed, looking a bit like bone. He reached towards it and slowly pulled it out. The guard looked like a european styled guard, designed to look like 3 petals winding around the de. On the hilt, a U shaped notch could clearly be seen. It looked like a sight that one might see on a firearm. Next was a long white scabbard. The sword was about 150cm long overall, and was very slender.


    Ye Cang attached the de to his waist, and leapt off the balcony. Like a shadow, he disappeared under the moonlight.


    Korea, in some secret base.


    A woman who seemed to almost not be human due to herpleteck of expression was standing on a clock tower nearby with a de hung horizontally behind her waist. Under the bright moonlight, her beautiful, long, jet ck hair and jacket billowed in the wind. At this moment, she slowly turned her head and saidpletely emotionlessly, ¡°Leader, you¡¯rete again...¡±


    Ye Cang slowly came to her side, and looked at her chest, ¡°It really is growing. Well, it¡¯s expected, you¡¯re still undergoing puberty.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a deal with #1 to leave the 10mandments?¡± Cold Moon said, still emotionless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m a bit tired of repeating these massacres. His ambition is too big- No... he¡¯s right, if we don¡¯t suppress this world, it would fall an era of eternal chaos...¡± Ye Cang muttered.


    ¡°That has nothing to do with me. I only want to know if you¡¯re leaving. If you quit, so will I...¡± Cold Moon¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have the slightest undtion, but Ye Cang could feel her attachment.


    He smiled at her, ¡°We can talk when the timees. Even if I stay, I won¡¯t do anymore missions. Being an honorary member is also not bad...¡±


    Cold Moon nodded, then reached out to draw her de. A 4 foot long straight de was drawn. She slowly began walking to their mission location.


    Ye Cang watched her back, and recalled a past mission. In the festive downtown, a youngdy witnessed her parents, brother, and sister being shred apart by a mutated beast, resulting in her losing her smile and most of her other emotions. She was found guarding her family¡¯s damaged bodies, swinging a machete at the beast.


    He had saved her at that time, and watched as she buried her family. Her cold face was covered with fury and vengeance. He had brought her with him on missions, and taught her his skills. Truth be told, out of the normal humans, she was the most formidable genius he had ever seen, and possessed talent in the art of ughter. She was now someone who #1 viewed as one of the most important members, and the top choice for killing missions.


    Ye Cang looked nearby and faintly raised his brows, ¡°There are others...¡±


    ¡°It should be the Korean¡¯s Heaven and Earth Group (AN: like the Dragon Group in China).¡± Cold Moon spoke as she walked, not minding the observers at all.


    Two shadows appeared before Ye Cang and Cold Moon, sizing them up. ¡°Our two distinguished guests are?¡±


    ¡°The 10 Commandments will be taking over here. Bring your people and leave...¡± Ye Cang nced at them and then said indifferently.


    ¡°Our guests sure are arro...¡± The man on the left didn¡¯t even finish speaking when two shes appeared, and each of them suddenly lost a hand. The blood sttered, and they stifled their screams. There was a bone-chilling cold in her Cold Moon¡¯s eyes as she spoke emotionlessly, ¡°While your hands can still be reattached, quickly get out of here. We don¡¯t want to have to repeat ourselves. Anyone in that area will die...¡±


    Ye Cang and Cold Moon slowly walked past the two terrified people.


    ¡°That just now was probably the legendary Executioner ¨C Cold Moon. Let¡¯s quickly go inform the boss!¡± The man on the left said as he picked up his hand. He was humiliated, but had no choice other than to admit that the difference in strength was too great. He couldn¡¯t even see her de, and didn¡¯t know he was attacked until afterwards. If she didn¡¯t happen to know that they belonged to the Heaven and Earth Group, it probably wouldn¡¯t just be their hands that fell.


    ¡°Mm...¡± The other man endured the pain and also picked up his hand. The two of them quickly left to report, and stop anyone from approaching the area.


    Inside the base.


    ¡°Bishop! Bring the 5th catalyst and leave! It¡¯s the 10 Commandments¡¯ Cold Moon! We can¡¯t dy the ceremony and waste our efforts! Our prosperity must continue! Let the light of salvation save this world!!¡± A ck gowned man with snake skin on his face said to a white gowned man with the skin of an alligator skin.


    ¡°Those damn heretics...¡± The alligator skinned man spoke in a deep voice as his two eyes glowed red. He sighed and grabbed a sk half a meter tall, then turned to walk away. The snake skinned man turned to all the disciples who were covered in various animal skins, and shouted, ¡°The corruption of man, the light of our lord, the light of salvation! Purify the world!¡±


    ...


    Cold Moon¡¯s location was covered in the shes of a de, limbs littered the ground. Ye Cang¡¯s sword looked like it never left its sheet, yet many unsuspecting disciples would be suddenly left with a hole in their forehead. It seemed like the two of them were wordlessly taking a stroll in the base. However, nothing was left alive in their wake.


    Their mission was simple, kill everyone here then take the experiment results.


    ¡°Leader, are we not going to intercept him? He¡¯s getting away...¡± Cold Moon said as she instantly chopped a several meterrge bug into chunks of meat.


    ¡°He can¡¯t get away, Ardent Wind is waiting outside. It¡¯s enough if wepletely annihte this ce...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s sword shed, and an enormous boom was heard. A nearly 10 meterrge creature suddenly had a small hole in its forehead. Then the small hole spiralled outwards, grinding it into paste.


    The two of them arrived in the experiment room and saw various creatures. Void beast and hell beast body parts were floating in a liquid acting as the ingredients to a mutation catalyst. Covering the floor, as if the ce was purgatory, were bodies of mutated people. Cold Moon sheathed her de onto her back.


    Ye Cang looked at the massacre he had caused. People, mutants, artificial creations, ultimately they were all people. He didn¡¯t understand why this was necessary, and could only sigh.


    A burst of wind swept by, and a figure appeared in front of the two, carrying the experiment result. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can leave the cleanup to the Heaven and Earth Group.¡±


    Wind blew again, and the three of them disappeared.


    When the Heaven and Earth members received their superior¡¯s instructions, they entered the base and saw body parts littering the ground. Limbs and organs, from the doorway as far as the eye could see. It was like they had stepped into hell. This was the 10 Commandments¡¯ Cold Moon? They could feel their blood turn cold. Such a big base and nothing remained alive...


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re letting them go just like that?¡± Asked one of the men missing a hand. He was currently healing in a hospital.


    ¡°The 10 Commandments will settle it with uster. They took the experiment results and left us with the creatures and samples that they couldn¡¯t destroy...¡± A middle aged man with graying hair nodded. The 10mandments were the natural enemy of all the world¡¯s cults and ¡®saviors¡¯, so many federations turned a blind eye to their activity. Most importantly was that the 10 were strong. Especially #1 ¨C The Fool, #2 ¨C War Soul, #5 ¨C Cold Moon, and #7 ¨C Silver Devil. The subordinate were also powerful.

 Chapter 228: Under the Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 228: Under the Moonlight</h4>


    Ye Cang returned to his room in the hotel, stored his still pristine sword back into the bag, then put it away as if it had never been taken out. He once again returned to the balcony where Cold Moon was waiting. ¡°We haven¡¯t admired the moon together in a while...¡±


    Ye Cang leaned on the railing and smiled. ¡°Yeah. I heard you have an assistant now. How is it...¡±


    ¡°Mm, she¡¯s a promising girl. In the future, she can definitely take my ce, but she still needs to train for now...¡± Cold Moon faintly nodded.


    ¡°I should find a new assistant too...¡± Ye Cang murmured. After two more missions, he would retire, but he still needed someone to take his ce


    ¡°Want my help?¡± Cold Moon¡¯s emotionless voice sounded very reliable to Ye Cang.


    He smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    Cold Moon slowly took out a can of his favorite beer. Ye Cang hesitated, then took it, opened it with a crack, and drank a big mouthful.


    ¡°In the past, after every mission you would make me run so far to buy this 10 federal dor beer...¡± Cold Moon said, still not understanding why he was so attached to this brand. In case it was actually some good alcohol, she had tried it. The vor could only be described as one that didn¡¯t let down it¡¯s price.


    Ye Cang watched Cold Moon in a daze.


    Cold Moon couldn¡¯t even raise her eyebrows, she could only give a slight nod. She couldn¡¯t make any other expressions. Even her tone couldn¡¯t show any emotions. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just recalling the first time we met. You were only this big...¡± Ye Cang said, marking a point at about his chest.


    Cold Moon raised her head and said, ¡°At that time, you were only about 5cm taller than me...¡±


    Ye Cang froze, then flew into a rage out of humiliation. He reached up and pinched her cheek. She was about half a head taller than him now. ¡°Do you still get nightmares?¡±


    Cold Moon faintly nodded, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°Do you still wet the bed when it storms?¡± Ye Cang continued to ask.


    ¡°That time was an ident... I didn¡¯t...¡± Cold Moon¡¯s words were meant to be bashful, but her tone was as t as always.


    ¡°Oh~~ I saw it with my own eyes...¡± Ye Cang drank some more then made a teasing smile.


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t...¡± Cold Moon quickly said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pretend you didn¡¯t. I still have that picture...¡± Ye Cang took out his phone. A light shed, and his phone fell into 4 pieces.


    ¡°......Eh¡± Ye Cang was dumbfounded, ¡°This was a 90,000 federal dors high-end phone! The Shen 231! Well, I have it saved on the cloud, so it¡¯s alright...¡±


    ¡°Bastard...¡± Cold Moon said in an angerless tone, then turned and disappeared from under the moonlight.


    ¡°Damn girl...¡± Ye Cang was going to invite her to live with them, however, the hatred in her heart was too great. If only they could kill the initiator of that tragedy in her past, otherwise she would never be able to escape her nightmare. Thinking of the time they were together, whenever she would wake up, although she didn¡¯t show any emotion, he still knew how much sorrow was in her heart. Besides embracing her and gently stroking her back, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°White haired big brother, I dreamed of my mom, dad little sister and little brother. We were walking down the street and mom bought brother his favorite game, Card Hero. Little sister, she...¡± Ye Cang recalled the dream she would tell him about with her eternally lost voice, it brought an indescribable ache to his heart. Besides A¡¯Xiong and Lele, Cold Moon was the closest person to him. They had been through countless life or death situations together. He had watched her grow up mission after mission and raised her into an unstoppable butcher. Was I wrong?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A familiar voice travelled along with the breeze. Ardent Wind appeared beside him.


    ¡°Cold Moon...¡± Ye Cang crushed the empty beer can, and Ardent Wind passed him another one.


    ¡°Frankly, that girl is famous among the underworld. 10,000 Souls even included her in the list of people to never cross. You raised a terrifying moon that can make even the brave tremble. I bet they can always feel her looming over their necks.¡±


    ¡°If possible, I wish she could forget her past and be like a regr girl. Feel the regr emotions of the normal world. To marry, give birth, and live happily...¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t open the beer. Instead he put it aside, leaned on the railing, and gazed at the moon.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want that? However, in this world, how many people can fulfil their wish?¡± Ardent Wind shrugged, then looked at the moon and sighed. She¡¯d once thought of living that sort of life, to apany a loved one, raise a daughter, and experience the joy of having a family.


    ¡°True...¡± Ye Cang sighed, ¡°Your wind powers are bing stronger and stronger...¡±


    ¡°Oh, hearing it from your mouth doesn¡¯t sound right...¡± Ardent Wind said with distaste. This guy was several times faster than her, so she couldn¡¯t even catch him. With a swirl of wind, she disappeared from the balcony.


    Ye Cang stayed for a while, then yawned and returned to his room.


    Next day, early morning.


    Boom!


    Ye Cang was once again woken up suddenly by a door flying towards him. He once again speechlessly reached out and tapped, smashing it into pieces. Behind the rain of splinters, he could see an enraged person. Eh!? Mrs Qin? Also, Sir Qin and ThornyRose. Does their entire family like to directly smash through doors!!!? He looked at ThornyRose and FrozenBlood with a head full of question marks.


    ¡°Little Ye, you better have not done anything to betray our Zhen¡¯er!¡± Mrs Qin walked up to Ye Cang¡¯s bed and directly sat down.


    ¡°Umm... I¡¯m just on vacation...¡± Ye Cang said, covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Did that Su BingYun girl seduce you!!¡± Mr Qun rushed up to Ye Cang and shouted.


    ¡°Umm... if you¡¯re talking about Lil¡¯Dino, she¡¯s a member of my studio. We¡¯re on apany vacation...¡± Ye Cang replied dumbfounded.


    ¡°Bro / Brother Lil¡¯White / Team Leader! What happened!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and the others rushed over. FrozenCloud saw the Qin family husband and wife, ThornyRose as well as her own big sister, and began to sweat.


    Mr Qin sized them up, especially Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s astonishing physique. This guy, his muscle ispletely different than a body builder¡¯s! His muscles aren¡¯t just simple muscles! This kid must be his little brother, Zhang ZhengXiong. Really as gifted as the reports say.


    ThornyRose sighed and quickly mediated. First, she couldn¡¯t let FrozenCloud¡¯s secret get out. Second, she couldn¡¯t expose her own scheme. Zhang ZhengXiong and the others knew that he recently went to the capital to act as her boyfriend, so yed along. The Qin family husband and wife sighed in relief. Although it was just an excuse to go on vacation in Jeju Ind, they still had to aplish their goal and also took some time to talk to Little Ye Tian.


    ThornyRose saw that her two parents were fawning over Little Ye Tian, and thought back to her own childhood. They weren¡¯t even that nice to me. So I really was adopted...

 Chapter 229: Camping at the Peak

    <h4>Chapter 229: Camping at the Peak</h4>


    Jeju Ind, Korea¡¯s biggest ind. It¡¯s a typical volcanic ind known as the Korean Hawaii. Some famous attractions are Yongduam (Dragon Head) Rock and Mount Hasan.


    Ye Cang and the others were already at Mount Hasan¡¯s peak, 2000 meters above sea level. The nature and scenery were beautiful. Lin Hai had no mountains, so it was a novel experience for many of them.


    They looked down the mountain towards Yongduam Rock, and just like it¡¯s name implied, it looked like the head of a dragon.


    ¡°Damn it, earlier that korean told me that Hasan means a mountain tall enough to pull the universe. So shameless...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong casually said.


    ¡°Compared to Mount Everest, this ce is just a baby. However, the scenery is really a sight for sore eyes. Let¡¯s go to Bakrokdam.¡± Mr Qin said.


    Bakrokdam was located at the peak of Mount Hasan. When they had arrived at the peak of the mountain, it was already night, and the starry sky was resplendent, but they didn¡¯t get to see theke. In a crevice on the mountain top, a clearke appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So pretty...¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge swung back and forth.


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Mrs Qin nodded. Quiet mountain scenery, clean air, and the beautiful stars at night; to be able to experience these, their luck was pretty good.


    ¡°Come help set up camp! Tomorrow we¡¯re going down to fish.¡± Mr Qin called Ye Cang and the others over to help.


    ¡°Everyone must be hungry. Let me make someone something with kimchi...¡± Ye Cang took out the prepared kimchi, and some ingredients.


    Originally, Mrs Qin nned to make it. Seeing Ye Cang offer, she had a whole new level of respect for him. Their future son-inw could actually cook. Such a good kid. Her family¡¯s daughter could probably only make some instant noodles.


    Mr Qin smiled. ¡°Who would have thought you could cook. Not bad, not bad. My family¡¯s girl... Hah~ I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Mr Qin and Mrs Qin had their backs to ThornyRose and the others who were setting up camp, so they didn¡¯t notice everyone back away while shaking their heads the moment Ye Cang mentioned cooking.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s food in reality, is it edible?¡± ThornyRose tried asking, however, seeing Zhang ZhengXiong and the other¡¯s reaction, she already knew the answer.


    ¡°A bit better than in the game...¡± Little Ye Tian tried her best to think of some words to make her father sound better, but it was all she coulde up with.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose felt a chill down her back.


    Mrs Qin watched Ye Cang cook with great expectation, but the more she saw, the more terrified she became. By the end, she was already drenched in cold sweat. She recalled the things he had done. He¡¯d taken a pot of water to cook the kimchi. This first step was fine, until he threw in two pieces of chocte. By this point, she thought it was just a unique style of cooking, until she saw Ye Cang throw in a salted fish, garlic, onion, wine, beef jerky, potato chips, raisins, and some high quality instant noodles. All of it thrown into one pot.


    Mrs Qin looked at Ye Cang and tried asking, ¡°Little Ye, th-this...¡±


    ¡°It should taste good. Father, mother, it will be done in a bit...¡± Ye Cang said showing an indifferent smile.


    Mr Qin smelled an indescribably stench. It was a disgusting greasy smell which made all his hairs stand on end. ¡°Ummm... son-inw... this...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Ye Cang carried the pot over. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll serve you guys a bowl...¡±


    Everyone looked at the sticky liquid inside the pot emitting the indescribably smell. Every bubble was like a warning of impending doom.


    Ye Cang hummed a tune as he served everyone a portion.


    They all felt their blood run cold as they held the warm thing in their hands.


    Mr Qin looked at Mrs Qin. Do we have to eat it? Mrs Qin sighed. For our daughter. The parents braced themselves and slowly drank a sip. ¡°Ah! The taste is not bad!!¡±


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and even Zhang ZhengXiong and the others all hesitated. For real!? They doubtfully drank a sip, and their tastebuds were assaulted by various disgusting and greasy tastes, like a catastrophe urring in their mouths. They looked at Mr and Mrs Qin who were holding backughter. Those pranksters...


    The parent¡¯s covered their mouths happily, then took out a paper bag and threw up. At this time, Mrs Qin was thinking: In the future, we definitely can¡¯t let him near our kitchen unless our enemiese for dinner. This is simply an emetic.


    Ye Cang looked doubtfully at the people throwing up. Are they faking it? It should taste good. Drinking a sip, his eyebrows jumped, and he pulled out his own paper bag from his pocket. After he was done, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°I know! It must be because the koreans poisoned our ingredients! So hateful!!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he went back to throwing up.


    What made the Qin couple the most dumbfounded was that he actually ate it himself, showing that he was serious. It seemed he was someone who liked to cook, but wasn¡¯t aware that he was a murderer of tastebuds. He actually believed he was good, and pushed the me elsewhere. Too frightening.


    ThornyRose and the others wanted to shout at him, but they had their hands full. They roared in their hearts, don¡¯t me the ingredients!


    After tens of minutes, everyone weekly replenished themselves.


    The Qin family couple saw that Ye Cang was once again beginner to cook. Together with everyone, they seeded in stopping him. Mrs Qin worked especially hard when she saw him holding ¡®Old-Hot-Mother¡¯ in one hand and a bar of chocte in the other, with a frying pan in front of him...


    Mr Qin was also shaken. Frying hot-sauce with chocte. Although he himself knew next to nothing about cooking, he still knew how that would turn out. He quickly used drinking together as an excuse to pull Ye Cang away from the stove, even calling Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le over to join them. In the end, even ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and FrozenCloud joined too. They all drank the fine liquor, and chatted while looking at the scenery. The mountain top was filled with their chatter andughter.


    Everyone emotionally ate Mrs Qin¡¯s kimchi soup, especially ThornyRose and the others who had experienced the horrors in the game. The simple kimchi soup was good enough to make them shed tears. Waaah~ this warm feeling, this is what a mother feels like...


    ¡°Zhen¡¯er, you¡¯ve gotten fattely. You should diet...¡± Mrs Qin said. ThornyRose didn¡¯t react. This woman who would say such words to her own daughter in front of so many people, and even use a word like ¡®fat¡¯, isn¡¯t my mother. Real mother, where are you?


    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t call it fat. She¡¯s just much more sturdy than your normal delicate girl.¡± Mr Qin intended to console her, yet it only served to twist the dagger stabbed in her back. ThornyRose sighed, another crazy parent that would use ¡®sturdy¡¯ to refer to his daughter. She turned and looked at Ye Cang who was pondering something with a very serious expression. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    ¡°Ways to improve my recipe...¡± Ye Cang replied seriously.

 Chapter 230: Initial Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 230: Initial Assessment</h4>


    After chatting and talking about tomorrow¡¯s ns, everyone returned to their tents to rest. Lin Le shared one with Little Ye Tian. Zhang ZhengXiong with Ye Cang. The Qin couple took one. Frozen Cloud, FrozenBlood, and ThornyRose, the three women shared arge one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to log into the virtual worldter. You guys need to test and get use to your new characters, then we cane up with some tactics.¡± ThronyRose reminded Ye Cang and the others.


    Thorns and Roses club, in the training hall.


    Ye Cang changed into the de Demoness, of course, bing a male version, but it didn¡¯t actually change much. He had long white hair. On each side of his waist was 3 swords of various lengths, and on his back was a slender dagger. He looked over his skills. His 3 main skills were: de Frenzy (Rapid attacks while changing weapons), Piercing Edge (Long distance assassination skill), as well as Runaway de (Large increase in movement and attack speed). His 2 ultimates were: Lightning Speed sh and Feast ¨C Burial de.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was pretty satisfied with the Fist Hero. Just looking at the introduction, it was clearly stronger thanst time¡¯s Street Fighter. It was also ranked much higher.


    Lin Le¡¯s looked at his Giant de Warrior and nodded. Covered in heavy armor, holding an enormous cleaver, he snorted imposingly.


    After testing Ye Cang on the de Demoness and Zhang ZhengXiong on the Fist Hero, ThornyRose was very satisfied. They were even better than she had expected! The A level bots weren¡¯t their match, even the S level bots weren¡¯t difficult. As for SS level ones, ThornyRose didn¡¯t test them, because those able to pass SS level were only those abnormal super-stars, and even they might not pass every time. Among the SS level bots were some particrly problematic ones that even meEmperor had trouble with. She didn¡¯t want to dampen their enthusiasm, after all, they were still new to virtual gaming. To be able to pass the S level test already put them among the best which any club would fight over.


    It was now Lin Le¡¯s turn. Ye Cang had dazzled everyone with his constant drawing of the various swords at his waist as well as the dagger on her back. Although it looked like he was doing it easily, there were really too many weapons, making it somewhat annoying, but if he switched weapons, his passive would give him a increased attack speed, so he couldn¡¯t not do it. ThornyRose also knew that Ye Cang¡¯s character was quite troublesome. To be able to quickly switch weapons took a lot of practice. The faster you were, the stronger you would be! This was the reason this character couldn¡¯t reach the peak of S rank. However, it wasn¡¯t bad as the eternal benchwarmer, like a neglected concubine, the Giant de Warrior. As for Shaking Bear, truth be told, he was able to use the character even better than its creator. He showed off his fearlessness and his ferociousness, making those standing in front of him feel as if they¡¯d be shredded apart. Shaking Bear, that guy... she was d she had invited them to the club. Aside from experience, these guys were all uing superstars! As for if they could really be as strong as the abnormal superstars, that wasn¡¯t something she had the ability to judge. Naturally, she and FrozenBlood weren¡¯t nning to lose to them!


    ElegantFragrance watched the as the Giant de Warrior walked into the arena, and pouted. ¡°Are you sure you want to let this cumbersome character be part of our lineup? Just let this Lele use the Bomber and he can probablypete at an S rank level. We¡¯ll reserve him as a hidden card.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see first. Actually, when I was buying this character, I hesitated a lot. I don¡¯t know why, but I bought it in the end. For some reason, I had this image of Lele in my mind whining to me ¡®Buy it for me. Buy it for me. They dare bully me, I¡¯ll chop them to death...''¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words mad FrozenBlood, and FrozenCloud look at at her funny. She must have been hallucinating.


    FrozenCloud faintly smiled. Those were words Lele had spoken in a fight against CloudDragon¡¯s group. Actually FrozenCloud never realised that in the virtual world, Lele was actually above her. Although she wouldn¡¯t admit it, it was the truth. He would always show up with these mysterious abilities which were popping out like flies. If she were to fight him, perhaps she would end up like DemonSpirit or GreenDew, magically killed by him without even knowing what happened. The three of them were threepletely different types. Team Leader was omnipotent. Truly omnipotent. His speed and technique made others have no choice but to be shocked. Even if it wasn¡¯t the Sword Demoness, but a mage, he could probably still turn it into a supreme speedy mage. Shaking Bear had a much more showy style, using a much more straightforward approach of pure force and skill. As for Lele, the stronger the character you gave him, the more he cane up with a wierd methods. A super unstable element that broke all conventions.


    The following minutes made ElegantFragrance and ThornyRose both dumbstruck. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s performance were already shocking, but Lele actually used the Giant de Warrior to pass the S level test!! And not just pass it, but cleared it in only 2 minutes. He managed to use his ult, Giant Strike, to hit three of them. It was so unbelievable that it actually appeared fake. It looked almost like the 3 low-health enemies had ran in to die, but upon further inspection it wasn¡¯t just a fluke. Lin Le had attacked from outside their field of vision, and their teleport abilities were on cooldown. Everyone thought that Lele, who was down to only 1/3rd of his health, was done for. No one thought that he would make such aeback. The remaining shield fighter and grappler were suppressed by his passive that restored his health and increase his speed when he kills an enemy. Hepletely steamrolled them. With his speed increased, the Giant de Warrior could be said to be the federation¡¯s most abnormal S rank character. Any character with SS level attack would be top quality.


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly. This character was hard to make ns around, but she still had to give him a spot, however unstable he might be. In the end, they performed some other tests. Finally they got the results of the evaluation. It wasn¡¯t guaranteed to bepletely urate, nor was itprehensive. It was only a base evaluation which tested for control, reaction, agility, as well as some predictions. However, it was still important. It could be considered a rational evaluation of their strength. Their results were not low. ThornyRose and the others could only sigh when they saw it, especially Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s.


    ID: PaleSnow


    Affiliation: Thorns and Roses


    Overall Evaluation: S+


    Control: SS


    Reflex: S+


    Agility: SS


    Suited For: High speed movement


    ID: HeavenShakingMight


    Affiliation: Thorns and Roses


    Overall Evaluation: SS


    Control: SS


    Reflex: SS


    Agility: SS


    Suited For: Physical All Rounder


    ID: HappyAndCheerful


    Affiliation: Thorns and Roses


    Overall Evaluation: A+


    Control: S+


    Reflex: A


    Agility: A


    Suited For: Heavy Firepower.


    However, these tests could only see what the hardware is capable of detecting, it wasn¡¯t a true representation of their strength. VastSea was a model example. The test only evaluated him at an A-, which should have meant he could only sit on the bench and watch, yet in an actual fight, he was someone any club would rush to recruit, a superstar level athlete. Some things just couldn¡¯t be detected by a simple test...

 Chapter 231: Mr Qin’s Teachings

    <h4>Chapter 231: Mr Qin¡¯s Teachings</h4>


    ThornyRose filed away the three¡¯s results, and arranged the data. These were things that woulde in useful if they ever moved to another club in the future. She was now looking forwards to the uing S levelpetition, though getting a spot in the great christmas war would still be difficult. There were too many strong yers in their way. The 4 Great Guilds, Lord¡¯s Reign, Tyrants, Falling Star, and other first ss squads. However, at least now they had the qualification to cross swords with them.


    FrozenBlood watched ThornyRose arranging the data excitedly, and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re now qualified topete for admission...¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± ThornyRose nodded. It would be even better if they had one more person who could substitute. They still hadn¡¯t heard Spyingde¡¯s answer.


    The next day.


    Everyone set off to the seaside to fish. Ye Cang felt that the coast here was more calm than back at Lin Hai. It felt like the waves were gently caressing the shore. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as gorgeous and dazzling as Lin Hai¡¯s Sea of Stars. With a smile, he quietly waited for a fish to bite. Mr Qin watched Ye Cang fish without showing even a thread of impatience. Calm,posed, steady, and mature. The only faults were that expression that showed he was disillusioned with the world, that light and indifferent attitude, and thatck of drive. This kid looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything, but still gave others a trustworthy feeling. He then turned to look at Lin Le. This young man... Eh? He¡¯s asleep, quitefortably too. What made him speechless though was that even while asleep, he could continue to catch fish, put them in the basket, then prepare a new bait and cast again. He even changed positioned to relieve his butt before continuing to fish. He¡¯s really not ordinary... in all sorts of ways. He then watched Zhang ZhengXiong grab a harpoon and jump into the sea. Haha, that¡¯s right! How can someone with the name ZhengXiong1 have the patience to fish. He looks like someone who likes to directly tackle their problems. A very pure nature. ¡°Your brother¡¯s talent is outstanding. Have you ever considered finding a master to give him some lessons?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to him.¡± Ye Cang shrugged. I¡¯ve already taught A¡¯Xiong the things I know. It looks like Sir Qin wants to give him some pointers. ¡°Does sir want to?¡±


    ¡°He can be my youngest disciple.¡± Mr Qin said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept on his behalf.¡± Ye Cang nodded. Sir Qin was very strong, perhaps even a bit stronger than the elderly lord Qin. Even if A¡¯Xiong unsealed his gene locks, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match. He might have to leave them one day, so wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them forever. If such a day came, they would have to depend on themselves. To n a bit more beforehand was a good thing. The Qin family was powerful. He knew a bit about them. There was a saying in the capital: ¡®if not Li then Qin¡¯. However, China¡¯s two strongest families were the capital¡¯s Li and the Imperial City¡¯s Ji.


    Mr Qin didn¡¯t have any thoughts towards teaching Ye Cang. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had the feeling that there was nothing he could teach. However, that Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s talent was not to be missed. That body and constitution were both the best. Hisprehension also wasn¡¯t low.


    Ye Cang called Zhang ZhengXiong back, and together with Mr Qin, they came to an open space.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Sir Qin wishes to take you as a disciple. I¡¯ve agreed for you, alright?¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. Zhang ZhengXiong nodded since his brother had decided, but he was still puzzled. Why suddenly get a master now? It¡¯s true that this Sir Qin¡¯s strength was extraordinary, even he could feel it. It wasn¡¯t a feeling of danger, but rather an essence, as if everything was within his grasp.


    ¡°Youngest Disciple ZhengXiong, let¡¯s spar a little bit.¡± Mr Qin smiled, then slowly took a single step forwards as if following some divine trigram. His two hands lightly traced out a yin yang symbol.


    Ye Cang indicated that Zhang ZhengXiong could undo the 2nd gene lock. When Zhang ZhengXiong was ready, he directly undid the 2nd gene lock, and his body expanded bing 3 meters tall. His two arms looked as solid as rocks, and he was emitting a terrifying bestial aura.


    ¡°Oh, a body strengthening esper...¡± Mr Qin nodded, pleased. Zhang ZhengXiong was going to charge over, but was surprised to discover that Mr Qin was suddenly in front of him. His enormous arm immediately smashed forwards.


    ¡°Not bad. Simple and fast! Effective!¡± Mr Qinughed. This genius is still a diamond in the rough! Ye Cang taught him pretty well! He has a solid foundation while not being restricted by any martial arts, just pure fundamental training! To be able to have such strength with only the fundamentals! He reached out and easily created two trigram; a ck trigram in one hand, and a white trigram in the other. Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t even have time to understand what was happening before his body felt weak, as if he had just been struck, but he didn¡¯t feel anything hitting him.


    ¡°Power destruction and shifting force?¡± Ye Cang raised his brows and watched as Zhang ZhengXiong stood there, powerless, as if his head was in the clouds. He had been dealt with in an instant.


    ¡°Oh, Uncle Qin instantly destroyed Brother Xiong¡¯s somatosensory bnce, mental bnce, physical bnce, and energy bnce. It could be said that Brother Xiong¡¯s lost to his own force.¡± Little Ye Tian also came over and observed.


    Mr Qin looked at Little Ye Tian, amazed. That little girl could see through my move with a single nce!? However, her analysis is just the physics, as expected of a child prodigy.


    Lin Le yawned, and began to imitate it like a child imitating something cool he had seen. His movements were exactly the same, only missing the strength behind it.


    Mr Qin beganughing out loud. He had actually made an error in judgement. These guys were all geniuses! This Lin Le must have some kind of savant syndrome! He looks foolish, but is actually immensely gifted in certain fields. ¡°Ok! Ok! Son-inw! How about I take both of them!?¡±


    ¡°Lele can learn too!?¡± Lin Le said in high spirit.


    Ye Cang hesitated. Lele¡¯s constitution wasn¡¯t like A¡¯Xiong¡¯s. Before they were close, he had almost been killed by somebody, and Ye Cang had injected thest of his blood serum into him. Unlike A¡¯Xiong, except for increasing his natural healing ability, there weren¡¯t any other changes. It¡¯s not like it was rejected. It was more like throwing a stone into the sea. The one he was worried about most was Lele, but he still nodded.

 Chapter 232: Combat Test Round 2

    <h4>Chapter 232: Combat Test Round 2</h4>


    In front of Mr Qin, Zhang ZhengXiong felt, for the first time, as helpless as a child. He couldn¡¯t resist at all. If he tried to do anything, he would just copse without warning, unable to even understand what was happening. If there was a difference in strength or something, he could ept it, but to lose in such a unfathomable way, without being able to retaliate, to copse just like that, he could only looked at Mr Qin nkly. He knew he himself was dependent on brute strength, but he still had some technique, so why was this happening? He couldn¡¯t do anything, he couldn¡¯t even touch one of his hairs. He felt helpless, as if he had been dumped in the trash. For the first time in his life, he was panic-stricken in a fight.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at Ye Cang. Ye Cang just smiled back at him. A¡¯Xiong, you still need to train more. ¡°Formally ept him as master...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked towards Mr Qin. He didn¡¯t know how he had lost. He only knew that his body would suddenly not feel like his own, as if he were falling apart.


    Mr Qin epted both Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le as his youngest disciples, then sent them a lot of data. ¡°Since you¡¯re both my disciples, I won¡¯t treat you as outsiders. A¡¯Xiong, Lele, properly read through these things that master is giving you. If you don¡¯t understand, you can call me. To learn the Yin Yang Divine Trigram, you need this foundation. It¡¯s the most important step.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le received the data. The densely packed words and diagrams made them broth break out in cold sweat. Once they learn these, they could probably scam some old people with that divination whatever it was called...


    Contrary to what one might expect, Lin Le had a serious look on his face. He read through it while nodding as if he was being enlightened again and again. However, not longter, his little snoring sounds could be heard.


    Mr Qin brought Ye Cang to the side. The two of them came to a quiet area with no people.


    ¡°You¡¯re hiding your strength deeply. To be able to train ZhengXiong to that point, makes one wonder if the strength you showed at the capital was fake. Let¡¯s spar, you and me. Show me a bit of your true power.¡± Mr Qin said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you overestimate me! Sir, don¡¯t expect too much. Here Ie! Lightning sma (Raitoningu Purazuma)1!¡± Ye Cang feigned modesty, then suddenly attacked fiercely. Mr Qin broke out in cold sweat. F**k! That old man was right, this kid is evil! He quickly moved to defend. Countless rays of light shot towards him. He was shooting qi! The qi in every fist would explode, shooting out chaotically, like the shrapnel of a hand grenade. Countless ¡®pieces of shrapnel¡¯ in the form of light interweaved, forming an attack that covered the entire area. Mr Qin¡¯s hands moved slowly, as if to block it, but not a single strand of light reached him. His feet moved, ¡°Small Trigram, Cycle of Heaven and Earth! Revolving Spirit Steps!¡±


    The trigram under Mr Qin¡¯s foot rotated, then suddenly changed directions, sucking all the strands of light in and shattering them, leaving only arge hole in the ground. Ye Cang was like a bolt of white lightning as he ran out of range of the move. He now stood calmly in the distance.


    ¡°Sir is truly matchless, this one concedes. Oh right, remember to pay the fine...¡± Ye Cang cupped his fist and said with a smile, then looked at the surrounding mess.


    ¡°You...¡± Mr Qin was depressed. That kid¡¯s strength just now was considerably strong. To have such strength at his age, bing a master is only a matter of time. Let¡¯s test him again. sh step! With a single step, he suddenly appeared in front of Ye Cang, and saw his not at all surprised expression. There wasn¡¯t any sign of panic, which made him feel a bit of fear in his heart. This kid was stable to the point where it was unimaginable. A ck fire symbol and a white lightning symbol appeared over Mr Qin¡¯s hands. Lightning and fire interweaved, ¡°Rising Fire, Ringing Thunder! ck Fire ¨C White Thunder!¡±


    Boom~! The fire and lightning exploded.


    My Qin only sighed. That kid ran again. He¡¯s like a lightning loach. ¡°Son-inw, let me hit you once!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Ye Cang spat out.


    Mr Qin gave up. The two of them chatted andughed as they returned to the camp. ThornyRose had just sensed the distant ripples of energy. It was her father¡¯s Revolving Spirit Steps. She also knew a bit, but wasn¡¯t very strong. Her grandfather once told her that this move could reduce an area tens of kilometers wide into rubble.


    When ThornyRose learned that her father had epted Shaking Bear and Lele as his disciples, she made a grotesque expression. She recalled what her father had said. Lele was a martial arts genius? For real...? When she saw Lele¡¯s super imitation ability, she was stunned. Whatever movements her father made, he could perfectly imitate them and make them his own. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, even her father had to admit that whether it be talent orprehension, he was a genius. He learned extremely quickly! His only problem was his understanding of the yin yang trigrams. This was something that required time to slowly learn and incorporate. It couldn¡¯t be rushed, the more one rushed, the longer it would take to properly learn.


    Soon, a few days passed. Ye Cang, ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, FrozenBlood, and Mrs Qin yed around all over the ind, while Mr Qin continued to guide the two by the shore from time to time as he fished. Within these short few days, FrozenBlood and FrozenCloud had be quite familiar with Ye Cang and them, dropping any formalities.


    The fifth day, they had to go home. Ye Cang repeatedly invited everyone toe visit Lin Hai so that he could cook for them.


    Mr Qin, Mrs Qin, and ThornyRose left for the capital without looking back, pretending not to hear anything.


    ¡°Really... they don¡¯t have to be so courteous...¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone¡¯s back and sighed.


    The other three quickly shook their heads. You¡¯re overthinking it. They aren¡¯t be courteous, they were scared away when they heard you were going to cook.


    ¡°Everything about future-son-inw is fine, it¡¯s just that desire to personally cook. Hah~ He means well, but...¡± Mrs Qin sighed deeply.


    ¡°Nobody is perfect. Watching him make that thing with such a confident smile, it really makes one shiver...¡± Mr Qin nodded.


    To the side, ThornyRose and the three girls all had odd expressions. You haven¡¯t even eaten the biological weapons he makes in the game. It can not only poison a boss to death, it can even be used to poison a weapon. Thinking up to there, the three girls covered their mouths, their faces bing pale, feeling the urge to throw up.


    Meanwhile, back at their seaside cottage, they received a message from the school. In the afternoon, the secondbat test would be taking ce. Everyone prepared their things. With Ye Cang¡¯s sneer and Wu Na¡¯s sigh, they left for the train station.


    The Combat Testing grounds was north of Lin hai. Behind it was mountains, forests, all part of Lin Hai¡¯s ecology conservation. It upied a vast area.


    They reported to the Command Center, then changed into camouge clothing in the locker room. Wearing their protective equipment and holding their training weapons, they looked taller than usual. To Lin Le, thebat test wasn¡¯t any different than going out to y paintball. It was just a form of entertainment.


    The other teams looked at Ye Cang¡¯s team, whose height made them look like a set of stairs. The big one was as big as a bear, and the short one was like a little girl. They were also confused as to why there was a little girl participating in the test. They all became vignt. This was the legendary team T-105. In the first round, they had stripped the instructors and used them as traps. Even the rescue team had lost tens of people in order to save instructor Wang and the others.

 Chapter 233: Test Begins

    <h4>Chapter 233: Test Begins</h4>


    When they were reporting to themand center, they actually met an old acquaintance ¨C Instructor Wang.


    Instructor Wang saw Ye Cang and the others, and almost ground his teeth to shreds. Ye Cang smiled at him as if they were old friends, making Instructor Wang explode in rage. The staff members had to hold him back from pouncing at them. ¡°Bastards! I¡¯ll tear you apart!!¡±


    ¡°Hello...¡± Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Lin Le politely greeted him, then continued in.


    The other teams saw Instructor Wang¡¯s reaction, and broke out in cold sweat. It looks like the rumours were true.


    This time, overseeing themand center were the head instructors Zhou XiaoZhi and Li LiJia. They registered each team, one after the other. Li LiJia looked at Ye Cang¡¯s little team, and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be safe...¡± Ye Cang replied. Li LiJia froze. These guys had another scheme. Being immoral was this team¡¯s most defining point. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong, rearing to go, and could only cover her forehead, hoping that there were no big issues this time around. Even from here, she could hear Old Wang¡¯s shouting.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of four were assigned to transport #7. Carrying their parachutes, Lin Le looked at the other teams and made an evil smile, ¡°You¡¯re all dead...¡±


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t scare them. Later, if we do anything, please don¡¯t take offense...¡± Ye Cang knocked Lin Le¡¯s head, then said towards the other teams. This only served to make the teams even more afraid, especially since Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s horrendous physique was making loud cracking sounds as he stretched. They smiled bitterly and gulped.


    ¡°T-105! Jump!¡± Following the instructions, the four of them jumped off the the transport. Ye Cang and the others all held onto Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong opened his parachute and slowly descended, bearing the weight of 4 people.


    The four of themnded on a rocky beach beside a river. Only Zhang ZhengXiong had used his parachute. Little Ye Tian had been analyzing the topography as they fell, creating a map in her mind. Their coordinates, the area, their altitude, she knew it all. Ye Cang looked up and saw another team descending in the distance. ¡°There¡¯s a team there.¡±


    ¡°Father, they¡¯rending in the C35 area. It¡¯s pretty close to the mouse tunnels...¡± Little Ye Tian tidied up her data and then said.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, how about we strip them of all their stuff, then tie them to some giant mice!?¡± The king of bad ideas, Lin Le, said with a genuine smile.


    ¡°Good n! But it¡¯s not enough. An instructor will definitely go rescue them. We have to put a trap on them and the mice. We can conveniently grab some of the instructors stuff.¡± Ye Cang said, stroking his chin.


    AN: Giant Mice (Enormous mountain mice. A mouse like mutated creature. Has an aggressive nature and were first spotted after the invasion of the void beasts.


    ¡°Bro, when are we gonna bomb themand center?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked with a shrug.


    ¡°Later. We¡¯ll be expelled if we directly blow it up. We need to make it look like an ident. Let¡¯s get some stuff from the instructors and prepare.¡± Ye Cang said.


    ¡°Father, if you want to bomb themand center, I have a n. It will require quite a few things though. Themand center¡¯s defence systems are pretty decent, but I can hack into it. This is the list of items, let¡¯s see if we can get them.¡± Little Ye Tian said after making some calctions.


    ¡°The rescue team will have KB3 stic explosives. If we kidnap about 10 teams and lure them over...¡± Ye Cang looked at the list. He knew, more or less, the staff¡¯s general loadout.


    ¡°Bomb! Bomb! Teach them to disqualify us! Humph!¡± Lin Le shouted with a pout, as if he had been wrongfully judged in a paintball game by the ref.


    ¡°Humph humph. Don¡¯t worry. They will pay the price for tricking us into returning to themand center earlyst time...¡± Ye Cang said with a sneer.


    Using a satellite, Li LiJia monitored Ye Cang¡¯s group. Hearing their words, sweat dripped down her forehead. Everyone on that team was insane. Just disqualifying them once, and they¡¯re going to retaliate like this? She quickly instructed some people to reinforce themand center¡¯s defence. With Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Tian around, the little girl¡¯s IQ + that guys strengthened muscle giant form, she had no choice but to be careful. Zhou XiaoZhi noticed that she was constantly observing Ye Cang¡¯s group. ¡°You know that doing this is in vition of the rules. To watch that team¡¯s actions so closely, isn¡¯t fair to the others. Although Zhang ZhengXiong is someone your third administrative building selected, however...¡±


    Li LiJia shot him a re, then reyed their conversation to him. Zhou XiaoZhi froze. This definitely wasn¡¯t beneath a person who would pull out pepper spray in a martial artspetition... He looked at Li LiJia and said seriously, ¡°Assign some more people to watch over them. They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re joking...¡±


    ¡°Father, we¡¯re being monitored by satellite. I can block it...¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s sharp senses had already discovered it by feeling the transmission waves. Ye Cang nodded. Zhou XiaoZhi and Li LiJia watched as they disappeared from the satellite surveince.


    Li LiJia suddenly recalled Little Ye Tian¡¯s astonishing IQ! It was definitely her! The instructors were no longer able to monitor or get in touch with them! They definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in that area. She took out her walkie-talkie and informed all the patrolling instructors, ¡°If you meet any team in need of saving, be extra careful! Inform me immediately if you run into team T-105! Don¡¯t f**k up!!¡±


    Zhou XiaoZhi fixed his cor. ¡°I have an ominous feeling...¡±


    Li LiJia nodded. Ignore the two good-for-nothings, that team still had Zhang ZhengXiong and that little child prodigy. This wouldn¡¯t be any normal problem. Adding that little girl to the team convenientlyplemented Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ability. With her intelligence, she probably knew this entire area like the back of her hand. Now that she had erased them from the surveince, god knows what they would do next. Thinking of what was about to happen, she sighed, and sent a message to Ye Cang¡¯s team¡¯smunication device, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you like...¡±


    ¡°What!? You¡¯re breaking up! I can¡¯t hear you! A¡¯Xiong, tie him onto the giant mouse¡¯s head. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die! The girl? Just don¡¯tpletely strip her and tie her onto the mouse¡¯s stomach! An instructor will definitelye save them! I¡¯m hanging up, the signal here isn¡¯t good!¡± Li LiJia heard him hang up, then looked at the scattered instructors. There were many mouse tunnels, five of which had an instructor heading towards it. She frowned. They might be at that one, but it isn¡¯t certain. With that girl¡¯s IQ, they are probably trying to trick us! If we eliminate that one, where could they be!? She thought over it carefully as she looked at the map.

 Chapter 234: Their Little Store

    <h4>Chapter 234: Their Little Store</h4>


    ¡°Save me!! ¡± A team entered the cave and saw a giant mouse. The mouse had 5 people tied to it and it¡¯s ass was on fire, making it run around the room frantically. The poor victims had all been stripped. Seeing it, the team¡¯s heart-rate spiked. At this moment, while they were feeling relieved that it wasn¡¯t them, a hand pressed down on one of their shoulders. The five of them turned and saw Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s kind smile. A shiver traveled down their spines and they began to sweat profusely as they weakly said, ¡°Umm... We¡¯re just passing through...¡±


    ...


    In the tunnel, there were now two two teams tied to two giant mice, screaming for help.


    ¡°The instructor going to the tunnel in section R31, be careful! Team T-105 is there! Remove all explosives before going in!¡± Li LiJia¡¯smanded. Those two teams tied to giant mice were definitely because of them! What did they think thebat test is?


    To Ye Cang, it was an event where they could legally cause chaos and destruction. Zhang ZhengXiong was aware that it was some kind of test. Lin Le thought it was like an enhanced version of paintball. As for Little Ye Tian, she never cared...


    ...


    ¡°Call the headquarters! There are already 5 teams tied to giant mice! Not good! It¡¯s a trap! Aaah!!¡±


    Li LiJia could still hear through themunication device that hadn¡¯t hung up.


    ¡°These three instructors don¡¯t have much equipment...¡±


    ¡°They probably left it outside.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll look in the direction they came.¡±


    ¡°Then what about them?¡±


    ¡°Let the rescue team save them, or we can split up.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, one our way here, I saw a ce with a Sky Bird (An enormous bird type mutant. Docile). Let¡¯s catch a team so we can lure in two instructors and fly them like kites.¡±


    ¡°Lele, nice. So creative.¡±


    The call finally cut off. Li LiJia broke out in cold sweat. Zhou XiaoZhi was frozen stiff. These guys are insane!


    ...


    ¡°This is Rescue Team 6, we¡¯ve discovered students and instructors tied to a Sky Bird without their equipment!! We¡¯re moving in to save them now that it hasnded in its nest! Aaaah!!¡±


    There were sounds chaos before it cut off.


    ¡°We¡¯ve discovered the human raft mines fromst time in KunLiu river. It seems like there are many...¡± Zhou XiaoZhi said pointing to a screen. ¡°Save them?¡±


    ¡°Do we have a choice?¡± Li LiJia smiled bitterly.


    ...


    G21 Mountain Region.


    ¡°Our elite team has already taken down 6 other teams. We¡¯ll probably be number one this time. We might even be candidates for the five schoolspetition...¡± A short haired athletic man said as he tore of another team¡¯s marker.


    ¡°Shh, there¡¯s some activity!¡± A blonde foreign girl called down from a big tree. She used her binocrs to look around.


    ¡°Hide!!¡± The five of them quickly hid in a bush. A strange looking team entered their sights. It was Ye Cang¡¯s team.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Le said, walking in the very front.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just go deal with themand center, then we can go to old Wang¡¯s and feast.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°OK...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, carrying a big stic EMP bomb on his shoulder. Their n was to leave themand center paralyzed for a month, ording to Ye Tian¡¯s calctions.


    The hidden team saw the instructor and rescue team equipment that this group was carrying, and shivered. How many instructors and rescue personnel did they need to attack to amass so many? This must be the legendary team T-105. They thought it was just a wild rumor, but they had no choice but to believe after seeing the sight infront of them.


    Ye Cang looked towards the bushes and smiled, ¡°Friends over there, do you have food!? We¡¯ve yed enough for today, so we won¡¯t do anything. Just give us some food and drinks and whatever!¡±


    Having been discovered, the young man, who was their leader, got up and walked out. ¡°I have some chocte and jerky.¡±


    The rest of them also took out some stuff, not daring to act against Ye Cang¡¯s team. Just looking at the pile of instructor and rescue personnel equipment made them tremble. Ye Cang thanked them, and then stored it all into Lin Le¡¯s bag. He then took out some extra electric grenades as well as some rescue personnel equipment. ¡°Thanks! You can use these to y with the others. It¡¯s better than the stuff they gave us...¡±


    The short-haired athletic man¡¯s team quickly took all the things Ye Cang gave them, and watched with reverence as they disappeared into the sunset while eating and drinking. ¡°As expected of the legendary team T-105.¡±


    ¡°I think I heard something about them going to deal with themand center...¡± The blond haired woman said as she put away their new equipment. These were killer weapons! If used well, it could easily take out an entire team.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something we can understand...¡± A ponytailed girl said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find a few teams to practice on.¡± Another member said excitedly while looking at their newly obtained instructor level equipment.


    ...


    ¡°Bro, I have an idea. We can trade away all the equipment we don¡¯t need for food or money like just now. It¡¯s better than wasting it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said.


    Ye Cang nodded, ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s a team over there. Let¡¯s go! If they don¡¯t buy, we¡¯ll make them regret it.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯sbat test mobile store was now open for business.


    ...


    When Li LiJia received the news, her smile became even more stiff. ¡°Those guys are actually selling the equipment they stole from the instructors and rescue personnel? Now we have to be careful of the others too. There are already over 10 teams armed with instructor level equipment.¡±


    ¡°Every team that met them bought it?¡± Zhou XiaoZhi frowned.


    Li LiJia nodded, showing him an image of the banner Lin Le was waving around. ¡°Buy or else.¡±


    Themand center¡¯s rms suddenly began going off. Li LiJia¡¯s and Zhou XiaoZhi¡¯s hearts trembled. Could it be!? They fiddled with the controls but had lost control of all the monitors! All the monitors showed a clip of Little Ye Tianughing and saying, ¡°I~ Got~ You!¡±


    Li LiJia¡¯s felt some fear in her heart. They came so fast! ¡°Not good! They¡¯ve infiltrated!!¡±


    The doors suddenly opened, and Zhang ZhengXiong walked in. The tens of personnel on the way had been taken care of. The two head instructors watched as the four proceeded while ignored them.


    ¡°Lele, go set the stic explosives in that corner. Little Tian, go help him. I¡¯ll ready the remote detonator. A¡¯Xiong, you go hold those two back.¡± Ye Cangmanded indifferently, dividing the work.


    ¡°Zhang ZhengXiong! Ye Tian, Lin Le, Ye Cang! Don¡¯t push it!¡± Li LiJia shouted. The bombs were designed to not be lethal, their purpose was to create a pulse which would render the targets unconscious. However, to put so many together, the resulting shock could cause themand center to be out ofmision for tens of days!


    Lin Le and Little Ye Tian hummed a song as they got to work. Ye Cang took out a remote and began to adjust it. When Li LiJia had spoken, he merely looked up, then continued to fiddle with the remote,pletely ignoring her.


    Zhang ZhengXiong faintly smiled. He began walking towards Zhou XiaoZhi and Li LiJia, directly releasing his first gene lock. His muscles bulged and his body expanded, making him look like a berserker. He stepped forwards lightly, feet moving in a trigram pattern, and his two hands traced a yin yang symbol. Such gentle movements with such a berserk body left the two instructors speechless.


    Zhou XiaoZhi and Li LiJia were both rmed. It¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s Yin Yang Trigram Technique! He¡¯s a disciple of the Qin family!? They exchanged a nce and Zhou XiaoZhi charged forwards. His divine eagle fist struck as fast as wind at the 3 meter tall muscle giant. As he moved to attack, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll stall him! You go stop the others! We can¡¯t let them seed!¡±

 Chapter 235: Combat Test Concludes

    <h4>Chapter 235: Combat Test Concludes</h4>


    The moment Zhou XiaoZhi touched Zhang ZhengXiong, his divine eagle fist was blocked by the white water symbol in Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s left hand.


    Eagle w! Zhou XiaoZhi attacked with countless ws, but still couldn¡¯t break past that flowing defence.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked over at Li LiJia who was nning to charge past him, and his right hand sent a ck swamp symbol flying over. A sticky marsh like energy enveloped her. Although these were only some basic moves in the Ying Yang Divine Trigrams Technique, but it still contained some of the mysteries of the trigrams. Li LiJia watched the right palming towards her, andmented. Such a terrifying guy, he is already far stronger than the instructors. The water and swamp symbols are two of the Qin family¡¯s basic trigrams, but in this guys hands, they are much stronger than the disciples I¡¯ve seen in the capital! So troublesome! Even in the Qin Family, Zhang ZhengXiong must be outstanding! Perhaps only below YunLong and YunYang! It seems like he¡¯s still in need of training, yet it¡¯s already enough to deal with me! His two hands flowed, one defending and one attacking. Eventually, their qi attacks managed to break through his water trigram.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Ye Cang brought the other two with him towards a window while Little Ye Tian opened them remotely. Zhang ZhengXiong also didn¡¯t stick around. He quickly ran to catch up. The four of them directly jumped out of the building. Zhou XiaoZhi and Li LiJia sighed. The bomb was already set, it was clearly toote to disarm it, so they also quickly leapt out of themand center.


    Zhang ZhengXiong once again deployed his parachute while the remaining three grabbed onto him tightly. Zhou XiaoZhi fell freely through the air andnded with a few rolls. Li LiJia watched with admiration. As expected of a disciple from the divine eagle school. She then looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group who were like a bunch of kos bunched together. This team... full of problem children with their various troubles.


    There was a muffled sound along with a bright light. Li LiJia felt her heart faintly tremble, then all the electronic equipment ceased functioning.


    Zhang ZhengXiong slowlynded. Lin Le let go of his thigh, and brushed the dust off his butt. ¡°We¡¯ve won. Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s eat ramen...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Cang shrugged, then the four of them returned to themand center changeroom to change. As for the res Li LiJia and Zhou XiaoZhi were giving them, they chose to ignore it. They walked back while chatting cheerfully, as if returning from winning a game of paintball. Lin Le showed off his intelligence and wisdom, making Little Ye Tian sigh.


    ¡°There will be a very eye catching team in this years five schoolspetition...¡± Zhou XiaoZhi said, feeling rather helpless.


    ¡°If only it was in a good way...¡± Li LiJia said with a bitter smile, then took out her phone to report to the person in charge of the third administration building, Zhang ShaoFeng.


    ...


    East District Night Market.


    They were originally nning to go to Old Wang¡¯s, but Lin Le insisted on eating ramen, so Ye Cang and them arrived at a ramen shop. The owner had some Nakajima heritage. Everyone called him Old Li. It was said that he was Old Wang¡¯s ssmate. ording to Old Wang, no one in Lin Hai could match his ramen. Itbined the best parts of chinese and japanese styles, along with a secret top quality pork bone soup recipe, hand pulled noodles, and even home grown vegetables.


    ¡°Haha, White Hair! Lele, Shaking Bear, it¡¯s been awhile since you¡¯vee.¡± Old Li said while smoking outside the shop.


    ¡°How¡¯s business today?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Tiring. Go in, I¡¯ll give you guys some special treatment.¡± Old Li said with a big grin, then patted Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back. ¡°Shaking Bear, join me for a drinkter!¡±


    ¡°Well said Old Li!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned back.


    ¡°Ramen! Ramen!¡± Lin Le was full of excitement.


    At this time, Wu Na, who had already received the news and had finished practice, saw them at the door. ¡°Old Li!¡±


    ¡°Nana! Practicing again today?¡± Old Li saw Wu Na and smiled even more happily.


    ¡°Mm. Damn Ye Cang, how did your test...¡± Wu Na was going to ask, but before she could finish, the news started to y.


    ¡°As a result of some inhuman problems that caused thebat test to end early, teams: G-315, T-106...... Once again! Special permission is given to T-105, members Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, Ye Tian, allowing them to directly passed the remaining tests and are no longer allowed to participate in any futurebat tests! You are absolutely not allowed to sign up under different names!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na and Old Li both broke out in cold sweat. They looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group of four. What kind of insane thing did those for guys do!? Old Li couldn¡¯t help thinking back to a few years ago when a gang had tried to take over the east district night market, threatening everyone for protection money, like forcing an honest girl into prostitution. The slums had it even worse. At that time, Shaking Bear had single handedly dealt with the entire gang, even forcing them to help out with odd jobs around the market, allowing the night market to once again run smoothly. These guys, to the east district night market, were heroes.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Wu Na asked, burying her forehead in her palm, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have really taken out themand center...¡±


    Wu Na looked up at the four. They¡¯re f**king serious! These guys are this crazy!? Didn¡¯t you already get disqualified once, yet you dare to even take out themand center!? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just eat. Hah~¡±


    ¡°This girl looks just like you. Your sister?¡± Old Li looked at Little Ye Tian, then picked her up and asked.


    Ye Cang was about to nod, when Wu Na waved her hand in denial. ¡°His daughter...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Old Li couldn¡¯t hold back a sigh. These brothers were always full of surprises. They really did look alike. ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll let you try my special tempura!¡±


    ¡°Me too...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t enough ingredients!¡± Old Li said, not caring about him.


    They talked happily in the ramen shop, chatting while drinking some alcohol under the bright moon.


    ...


    In the third administration building.


    Zhang ShaoFeng had his hand on his forehead. Luckily, the next test wouldn¡¯t be for a couple months. Not letting them take part in any more tests was definitely the right decision, otherwise, there would not be enough people to keep cleaning up after their messes. Even now, they were still rescuing students tied to giant mice and the human raft traps. On his screen were countless young fighters screaming for help. He sighed deeply. ¡°Earlier, you said Zhang ZhengXiong knew two of the Qin Family¡¯s trigram techniques?¡±


    ¡°Mm, he should have learned it just recently as it didn¡¯t look very practiced, but it¡¯s enough to make him much stronger than before.¡± Li LiJia smiled, as if eager to fight. Although he was a creep, that guy clearly learned pretty fast. He didn¡¯t know any of itst time they fought. How long did it take him to learn the basics? His talent was truly incalcble.


    ¡°Treat him well, as if he was your boss. This time, our third administration building will be relying on him and the girl.¡± Zhang ShaoFeng said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 236: My Chaotic Youth

    <h4>Chapter 236: My Chaotic Youth</h4>


    That night, in Lin Hai¡¯s, Songyang Coast. Inside a little seaside cottage.


    The five of them were lounging on the sofa and watching TV. Summer weather was fickle, and it was currently storming outside.


    ¡°ording to the students who were present during thebat test, there was a group, namely the controversial team T-105, who once again attacked the instructors and caused wanton destruction. They even sold the instructors equipment to the other teams. Those who didn¡¯tply were tied to giant mice or sky birds, bing human/animal traps, bringing about a nightmarish mission for the rescue teams. The damage they caused was disastrous, and their methods vile. Many victims are are demanding punishment...¡± The eastern district student news.


    ¡°The 2ndbat test came to a bizarre end, along with the start of a certain upstart team¡¯s rise to fame, team T-105! Their indiscriminate destruction, strange behavior, and formidable strength has garnered them quite the poprity, even gaining their own fan group. Their fans are calling them the Heaven ying Four. Let¡¯s take a look at the team¡¯s members. Their leader, the White Asura ¨C Ye Cang. You¡¯re not mistaken, it¡¯s this white haired, white browed, pink pupiled, strange looking guy who makes all the tactical decisions. Good at making all kinds of inhumane traps! The ringleader that caused the destruction of the entiremand centers. Next, The King of Bad Ideas ¨C Lin Le. Don¡¯t just look at his height, many of team T-105¡¯s insane ideas all came from the mind thatys under that ahoge. Instructor Wang himself puts him 2nd in his kill list. Of course, Ye Cang, who turned him into a human trap is 1st. Lin Le¡¯s specialties are long distance provoking and making any situation worse. The Genius Girl ¨C Ye Tian. Ye Cang¡¯s younger sister. Physiologically 11 years old, with an IQ of 200+. History¡¯s youngest researcher, and acts as the team¡¯s intelligence. Her presence brought about a qualitative change to team T-105. Last, but not least, The Human Shaped Gundam ¨C Zhang ZhengXiong. The team¡¯s sole fighting strength, east districts superthug, and first ce in the exchange meet. This was all the information Lin Hai¡¯s gossip channel managed to gather. We¡¯ll keep you up to date with thetest information.¡±


    Zhang ShaoFeng facepalmed. Most of the news was about Ye Cang¡¯s group and how they paralyzed themand center. Information was being leaked left and right. The TV was now showing clips of students screaming for help while tied to giant mice, and the rescue team working while being vignt.


    ¡°My god, this team T-105 is too damn brave. They¡¯re my idols.¡±


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that Li WenTian from our ss who¡¯s always looking down on everyone, treating us normal students like trash? Serves him right. Well done team T-105!¡±


    ¡°Ah! That little girl in camouge clothing is so cute! I want a little sister like that too!¡±


    ¡°They were not only allowed to skip the future tests, they were even banned from signing up again. This event must be driving the third administration building mad.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just some vulgar sh*t to please the crows.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even do any of that vulgar sh*t so don¡¯tin. If you have the courage, then we don¡¯t even need T-105 to step in. Let you and me fight it out!¡±


    The east district forums were on fire. Meanwhile, Ye Cang¡¯s group was in their cottage, sitting calmly.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯re famous.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong flipped through the channels. All of them were talking about their team.


    ¡°Mm... Lele, what are you drawing?¡± Ye Cang said with a yawn, azy tear formed in the corner of his eye. He looked at Lin Le, who was using crayon to draw something, his ahoge swinging back and forth.


    ¡°Practicing my signature...¡± Lin Le said, his lips pouting from concentrating. Wu Na watched speechless. God damn, even these guys are famous! Hah, looks like I can only be a no name artist. She thought,den with grief.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, My Chaotic Youth is starting!!¡± Lin Le¡¯s incredibly urate biological soap opera rm went off.


    Ye Cang changed the channel.


    ¡°Last Time. A¡¯Duo discovered that A¡¯Dao¡¯s reason for approaching her was actually to get close to her mother, A¡¯Jiao. It¡¯s already toote for A¡¯Duo to pull out. What should she do? Meanwhile, A¡¯Suo had been ditched by A¡¯Xiang, who had suddenly won the lottery, causing her to fall into prostitution. A¡¯Xiang met A¡¯Duo, and has been pursuing her relentlessly. However, a sudden disaster changed everything. The outbreak of the ¡®T virus¡¯ changed the world into a ce where zombies run rampant. What will they do?¡±


    Wu Na felt like she had been shot in the head after listening to that. She remembered they advertised this show as a story about some college student¡¯s blood and tears, and had character with the exact same names as in Sisters... But god dammit! Just cause they didn¡¯t know what to write, they turned it into some zombie show. She sighed deeply, and decided to give it a shot. The more she saw, the more she wanted to die. A¡¯Suo had seen A¡¯Xiang, and began chasing that heartless rat. She somehow, miraculously took out three zombies during the chase. Gore was gore, but she had stabbed through their chest with her bare hands, pulling out their intestines and whatnot. Looking at everyone else, who werepletely focused on the show, she covered her forehead andughed bitterly. She endured the urge to smash the TV as she watched to the end. When the preview began, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°F**king writer!¡±


    When the characters were about to give up hope, a beam of light had descended, creating even more chaos. A hundred meter tall wall rose. Fight! Fight! How can humans be trapped in a cage like animals! Endure the attack of the titans! Hundred meter tall titans appeared, the wall was broken through. A¡¯Duo watched as her beloved mother, A¡¯Jiao, died protecting her. Determined to be with A¡¯Xiang, A¡¯Suo joined the scout regiment. A¡¯Duo and A¡¯Dao exchanged a hateful nce. ¡°We must definitely drive everyst one of them out!!¡±


    ¡°I want to see how titans have XXX...¡± A¡¯Xiang said with a smile.


    Under the sun, two people exchanged a high five.


    p~


    ¡°Oh my god. Here I was thinking that it would just be some dumb drama. Who knew it was such a good sci-fi action...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong murmured.


    ¡°The production costs must be high. It¡¯s a good work...¡± Little Ye Tian said approvingly, with her arms crossed.


    ¡°A¡¯Jiao... Waaah, A¡¯Jiao...¡± Lin Le was wiping tears.


    ¡°I heard that the cast will being to Lin Hai for some publicity. Let¡¯s go get their signatures.¡± Ye Cang was also somewhat moved.


    ¡°I want to get A¡¯Suo¡¯s signature!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a smile.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiang!¡± Little Ye Tian also rejoiced.


    ¡°A¡¯Jiao, A¡¯Duo, I want them both.¡± Lin Le became excited.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go write music...¡± Wu Na said, then staggered up the stairs with a hand on her forehead. She didn¡¯t understand their world at all.


    TN: Just... wtf...

 Chapter 237: Callor Hills

    <h4>Chapter 237: Callor Hills</h4>


    Entering back in the game, Ye Cang¡¯s performance in the beginner vige received an S evaluation, which filled about 50% of his experience bar and gave him some ck Rock City prestige. It was at least better than nothing.


    Ye Cang had already set up their general store, naming it Happy Firmament. With Rica¡¯s help, he swapped out all his old cooking pots with new high quality ones, before bringing everyone to leave through the city¡¯s east gate.


    ck Rock City was situated on a hill. Outside the east gate, there was a downward winding stone path. asionally, there would be some poor and lowly goblins, hogs, etc. If it was a normal yer, perhaps they would need 2 or 3 people to take care of one enemy, but to Ye Cang¡¯s party, they couldn¡¯t even count to 2 before the fight was over.


    At the bottom of the mountain, for as far as the eye could see, were scattered farnds with pumpkins and corn mazes. In the distance, on the far left, was Ayikos trail with it¡¯s emerald green shrubbery. Ye Cang took out the mission paper, and everyone looked over it carefully. Arge unknown animal has been attacking peasant¡¯s on Ayikos trail. Investigate, and eradicate the threat if possible. What confused Ye Cang was that the trail was a mere two hours away from the city, so why didn¡¯t the guards deal with it?


    ¡°Deploying the guards or pdins costs much more than the adventurer¡¯s guild. The other societies currently don¡¯t have many trainees, due to the low amount of yers who¡¯ve advance to the 2nd city, so they feel it is beneath them and don¡¯t attach any importance to these simple tasks. These missions are usually left to the adventurer¡¯s guild anyways.¡± Little Ye Tian said calmly.


    ¡°Well said, I was thinking the same thing.¡± Lin Le nodded.


    ¡°In other words, we just need to go to the trail and look everywhere.¡± FrozenCloud said. She noticed that Little Ye Tian had been analyzing the area, even as they spoke, in order to perfect her map. She couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration. She was truly the best all purpose gaming helper.


    ¡°The trail is still quiterge, so let¡¯s split up to investigate. If you notice anything, contact everyone immediately. Everyone, keep in touch.¡± Ye Cang said, deciding to divide and conquer. They entered the trail, each selecting a different direction, dividing into the wilderness, or farnds, or side paths.


    Ye Cang hopped over a fence and arrived at a pumpkin patch. Looking at the messy pumpkin patch, it seems this beast didn¡¯t only attack people, as clearly many pumpkins were missing, and it was obviously not done by humans, because the remaining vines were destroyed. The farm was extremely messy, and huge half meterrge footprints could be seen. The footprints appeared to be from some feline creature, but a cat that ate pumpkins? Looking through the nearby empty house, he didn¡¯t find any bloodstains. He decided to call Ye Tian over. While waiting 10 odd minutes, he took care of a few emerald green slimes who had tried to sneak over to eat the unripe pumpkins. These were clearly stronger versions of the green slime. He was able to collect some emerald green slime gel, emerald green slime acid, and eyeballs.


    Little Ye Tian arrived and took note of the footprint. She squatted down, examining it in detail, poking the dirt with her little hand. Her mind rapidly calcted the soil¡¯s density and used it to visualize the form of the beast. ¡°Father, this beast, when standing, is probably between 7-9 meters tall, and it left to the southwest...¡± She then stood up and went to the small house. Looking around, she spected, ¡°The house is fairly clean, the wardrobe is empty, and a fair bit of food is missing from the kitchen. They probably received a warning about the beast and returned to ck Rock City.¡±


    ¡°Southwest huh?¡± Ye Cang narrowed his eyes in that direction. In the distance was a set of barren hills. The terrain appeared exceptionallyplex, even Little Ye Tian payed attention to it. ¡°That should be the Callor hills area, a deste area which is southwest of Ayikos trail. It use to be a magic crystal mine until it was abandoned. Father, there are more clues over by Lil¡¯Dino. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded, and together with Little Ye Tian, they arrived at the dairy farm FrozenCloud was investigating. There was an obvious bloodstain. The farm owner saw Ye Cang¡¯s group, and raised his rake defensively. When he learned they were from the adventurer¡¯s guild, his attitude became much better. They learned that this farm owner called Bob had just returned from a visit to White Stone City, and saw that all his farm hands missing. Sensing the danger, he was just about to bring the remaining cows to ck Rock City to lie low until things settled down. ¡°This year¡¯s harvest was already bad, yet to get so unlucky again. Hah~ I¡¯ll leave it to you adventurers...¡±


    The three watched as Bob return to his house. Little Ye Tian examined the clues, and pointed again at the southwest Callor Hills. Gathering the remaining members of their party, they set out to the Callor Hills area.


    ¡°An omnivorous feline creature. When standing, reaches about 7-9 meters tall. Since it¡¯s a feline, it shouldn¡¯t be slow. Moreover, Callor Hills use to be a small scale magic crystal mine. Due to overmining, as well as the steel empires recent aggression, neither ck Rock City nor White Stone City can afford to spare the manpower needed to look over this area, leading to Callor Hills bing abandoned. In short, the mine is still there, so if nothing unexpected happens, the beast must be in the mine or one of the caves.¡± Little Ye Tian exined her very thorough analysis.


    If it¡¯s a mine type map that hasn¡¯t been exploited by the yers yet, then there will be some quality ores, jewels, and hidden treasures. FrozenCloud thought to herself as they walked, but she didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. If their team leader found out, his eyes would turn red with greed. A red eyed team leader was exceptionally terrifying.


    Ye Cang noticed the asional traveller, and had Lin Le summon his cart, bing travelling merchants. The fishmen meat and werewolf meat sold well, because it was a rarity in the area. When Ye Cang tried to sell the bones, the travellers looked at him and shivered. Soon, Ye Cang decided to expand their travelling merchant business by adding a foods and drinks service, offering to cook for the travelling NPCs, but his party dissuaded him at all costs. FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. If that were to happen, who knew how many NPCs would die in their hands.


    On their way, any herbs, mushrooms, and vegetables were plucked clean by Ye Cang. This made FrozenCloud sigh. If team leader wasn¡¯t a professional gamer, he would do pretty well as a gathering type yer. He would always diligently gather everything, and his ability to pluck an area clean was indisputable.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to use the bones, as well as some mushrooms, and emerald green slime gel to make a new soup. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget your share...¡± Ye Cang said with a smile.

 Chapter 238: Lime Slime

    <h4>Chapter 238: Lime Slime</h4>


    FrozenCloud was speechless, and her scalp tingled. If possible, I wish you¡¯d forget my portion. Just forget me... She turned and saw the other three¡¯s peculiar expressions, as if they were fighting with their inner demon. Under the orange glow of sunset, she looked towards her fellow handcart showgirl, Little Tian, and made a relieved smile.


    The road to the mine was pathed in stone. Many weeds grew between the tiles. There was also a small streamlet which trickled towards the southeast.


    Soon they were walking uphill. They could see some old fashioned nk walkways, as well as some scattered minecart rail. The asional creature were just some grey colored stone slimes, which were very resistant against physical attacks. Zhang ZhengXiong looked at those silly looking rock slimes with a grotesque expression. ¡°Just how many kinds of slimes are there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked through the church¡¯s books. There was one that said there are currently 300 known varieties of slimes. This is one that appears in rocky areas called Lime Slime. They don¡¯t have much attack power, and enjoying eating rocks, converting them into lime. However... don¡¯t use water...¡± Before Little Ye Tian could finish speaking, Ye Cang¡¯s tidal wave was already crashing into them.


    When the water engulfed the four slimes, they began to steam as if boiling. The originally foolish looking lime slimes looked as if they¡¯d been injected with chicken blood, their two eyes filled with violent rage. Their bodies suddenly doubled in size and their mouths emitted steam as they looked towards the party.


    ¡°.....¡± Everyone looked at the 3 meterrge, steaming slimes.


    ¡°Little Tian, say it sooner next time...¡± Ye Cang also felt like these things were not to be trifled with.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who acted too soon!!¡± FrozenCloud screamed, dumbfounded.


    ¡°I got it, father...¡± Little Ye Tian nodded obediently.


    ¡°Dodge!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw the 4 slimes form into 4 steaming balls that began rolling down the hill. Lin Le leapt,nding on a old wooden walkway. Ye Cang melded into the shadow, appearing beside Lin Le out of his shadow. His bone longbow performed a Triple Shot, shooting multiple arrows over.


    ¡°The creature has resisted your poison...¡±


    Ye Cang received the message. It not only resisted the poison, the attack only did a measly 10 damage. Such high defence.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Barbaric Tackle forcefully blocked one of them. FrozenCloud attacked with a wolverine strike, then began tobo with her Qi. Her brows furrowed at how disgusting these creatures were. Not to mention the abysmal damage they were dealing, just being near the steam emitting off them would cause damage. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t drain that much health at just around 2 per second.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit Lime Slimes with heavy attacks after they have been exposed to water! Otherwise...¡± Little Ye Tian said while running for cover.


    Lin Le was already leaping down and summoning his handcart. He directly smashed three slimes with handcart homerun, but the moment they were hit. Boom~


    The room was filled with an enormous explosion.


    ¡°They¡¯ll... explode.¡± Little Ye Tian watched as a figure was sent flying out of the white steam, making a beautiful arc above her head, andnding near her with his neck bent at an odd angle.


    Zhang ZhengXiong heard the warning and was nning on retreating, but the slime near him also exploded, however, he and FrozenCloud were only sent flying away after losing half their health, with no other problems.


    ¡°This thing is f**king annoying.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a stiff smile. Creatures that can self-destruct were known as the worst enemies.


    ¡°Resurrect Lele.¡± Ye Cang said as he leapt down from the walkway, then looted one of the withered remains. There was absolutely nothing. He then harvested the still steaming remains and received Lime Slime Gel and Raw Lime.


    ¡°Actually, these slimes will be simple next time. If there are a lot of them, we¡¯ll just gather them up, get them wet, then blow one up from afar and cause a chain reaction. This makes them pretty easy to farm for experience and get some loot from. Raw Lime can be used by both alchemists and engineers.¡± Little Ye Tian had discovered these slime¡¯s mortal weakness during thest battle.


    Lin Le crawled up. The first thing he did was torture Little Ye Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Givingte advice. You made Lele die... Bad Little Tian... Smelly Little Tian...¡±


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. Strictly speaking, the root of all evil was team leader.


    ¡°Little Tian¡¯s n is pretty good. We can try it out next time. I¡¯ll be responsible for it.¡± Ye Cang said, petting Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. FrozenCloud looked at Little Ye Tian who was happily being praised and pet by Ye Cang, exposing a cute smile, while also having her face tortured by Lele. She suddenly had the thought that being a little sister like Little Tian wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Everyone first get on the nk walkways and make our way into the mine. However, before that, let¡¯s heal up.¡± Ye Cang said, pointing to the wooden walkway he was on before.


    The other four sighed. It¡¯s happening.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let you all be the first to try my deep frying technique.¡± Ye Cang said, filling a big pot with oil, waiting for it to heat up. ¡°This pot of oil alone costs tens of silver.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, what level is Little Ration?¡± Lin Le asked, looking at the peacefully sleeping kaakoo bug soldier on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder ¨C Emergency Ration.


    ¡°Level 3. No unusual changes. Let¡¯s just fry it.¡± Ye Cang reached out, grabbing the rmed Little Ration with a smile. He looked at everyone¡¯s expression and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding...¡±


    FrozenCloud blushed with shame. With team leader¡¯s usual conduct, frying and eating their pet bug was not impossible. Even its name was Emergency Ration.


    Little Tian held the kaakoo bug in her hands and yed with it. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, then go ahead.¡± Ye Cang said, with a shrug. He looked between the bubbling oil, and the happy Little Tian, and felt a bit reluctant. He sighed, his identification skill really did say that it would be delicious when fried.


    Ye Cang took ck werewolf mean and goblin meat, dipped it in a sticky emerald green slime gel and zombie pus mixture, covered it in some stinky shredded vegetables, then coated it in ayer of breadcrumb like spirit residue and crushed bones mixture. He hadn¡¯t even begun to fry it yet and it was already emitting an unbearably disgusting smell. Everyone gulped, their whole bodies trembling. Even Little Ration, in Little Ye Tian¡¯s embrace, reacted as if it had met a predator ¨C it yed dead...


    ¡°Bro, you haven¡¯t even fried it and it¡¯s already...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong warned him.


    ¡°What do you understand. The art of cooking is not something you canment on. Stinky tofu is also smelly, yet it tastes so good when fried! This is a principle. Just watch.¡± Ye Cang took the breaded ck werewolf and goblin meat, and tossed it in. The expected sizzling sounds didn¡¯t appear. Instead, it sounded like blood curdling screams mixed with firecrackers going off. It reminded everyone of one of the 18yers of hell, the cauldron torture

 Chapter 239: Exploring the Mine

    <h4>Chapter 239: Exploring the Mine</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve created an intermediate level dark cooking recipe. Obtain 600 cooking experience. Please give it a name!¡±


    ¡°Deep Fried Werewolf and Goblin Breaded with Spirits of the Dead¡±


    Deep Fried Werewolf and Goblin Breaded with Spirits of the Dead: Eat to restore 2 health every second. Receive +6 All Attributes, +10 All Resistances, +10 Damage, +10 Spell Power, and gain the effects of Beginner Level Burst (Every attack has a chance of dealing 10% more damage) for 3 hours.


    FrozenCloud looked at the screaming deep frying meat. It was an effect that leaned more towards offence. The strange thing was that the original stink, after going through the frying process, was no longer there. Could it be like how the sashimi went through a 360 degree change after adding wine? She watched as they were taken out, one after the other. She sniffed, and only smelled the scent of deep fried batter, not at all unpleasant.


    ¡°Just like I said. It looks good...¡± Ye Cang reached out a took a piece, taking a big bite out of it.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and the other three also grabbed some and heard the ¡®Crunch~¡¯ from Ye Cang¡¯s bite. It seemed really crispy. They were about to ask about the vor, but saw Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes turn white as his consciousness turned ck, and he fell on the ground. As if they had synchronized it, they all began to sweat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Little Ration, you too.¡± Little Ye Tian tore off a piece, force feeding it to the little bug that wanted to flee. It didn¡¯t even take a second before it was twitching and foaming at the mouth, like a cockroach which had been sprayed with insecticide.


    Everyone exchanged a nce, then took a big bite. After a loud crunch, they felt as if their entire bodies had been electrocuted. It was such a sudden stink that burst out for an instant with peerless disgusting might, leaving only twitching unconscious figures in its wake.


    ...


    Spyingde received a hidden quest to investigate the mines, and was nning to first take a look at the Callor area, when he saw a familiar pile of corpses. He then saw the big pot. It seems these guys were also exploring the mine. He walked up to them, and looked at today¡¯s biochemical experiment which had fallen to the ground after a bite. Picking one up, he sniffed it, smelling nothing wrong. The stat bonuses were too fitting for him, but it probably wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed! It was obvious just looking at everyone¡¯s miserable condition. However, curiosity got the better of him,pelling him to take a bite. The resulting sh of stink knocked him out, adding one more to the pile of corpses.


    Ye Cang slowly woke up and covered his mouth. Another failure? Hah~ He looked around on the ground. Wait! Why is there an extra person! Spyingde? When did this guy appear? He then took out another pot, and used their dwindling supply of monstrous bird meat to make a defensive dish. He used this chicken soup to cleanse his mouth and soul. After eating a bowl and gaining the buff, the others also began to wake up. Looking at the chicken soup, everyone was moved to tears. They all took a bowl to remove that stink. Zhang ZhengXiong also noticed that there was an extra person now. He poked him with his foot. Spyingde? Why is he here?


    Spyingde could be considered the first person they met in the game. Someone they had been with ever since the early stages of Really New Vige. They took a bowl and poured him a bowl of soup. Seeing that he woke up, FrozenCloud held the bowl to him, ¡°Drink. Rece that taste.¡±


    Spyingde felt like his mind was fried. My god, what a powerful fried meat! I thought that after eating so many biochemical experiments that I would have built up a resistance, but I really overestimated myself. He took the delicious chicken soup. This chicken along with the sashimi were the only delicious foods that guy could make. After drinking it, he handed back the bowl.


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, what are you at such a remote ce for?¡± Ye Cang said as he made another pot of food to be used as poison coating for his arrows, preparing 30 poisoned arrows.


    ¡°A hidden quest.¡± Spyingde didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, we¡¯ll help you. We can all get the reward together!¡± Lin Le patted his shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°Alright, this probably isn¡¯t a quest I can do alone. I was only going to scout it out and ask you guys for help if I couldn¡¯t do it. Since we¡¯ve already met up...¡± Spyingde shared the quest as he spoke.


    Little Ye Tian raised her brows. ¡°Investigate the mine. Find clues about the lost magic crystal amplification device. If it goes as I expect, it should cross with our quest. The area is coincidently the same, so we¡¯re likely toplete both.¡±


    ¡°Your quest is?¡± Spyingde got up, brushing the dirt off his clothes.


    ¡°Investigate and kill a boss.¡± Ye Cang let him see the mission paper. The participant limit hadn¡¯t been reached yet, so they added him to the quest. Spyingde also added them as members to his. This was a win-win situation for both sides.


    Spyingde carefully examined their changes. Shaking Bear¡¯s was the greatest. There was definitely no one who would be able to guess that he was originally a priest.


    Everyone walked along the walkway, and arrived at a mining site. Little Ye Tian used her two blessings on the party, increasing everyone¡¯s strength, damage, and all attributes. Along with Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s aura, and Ye Cang¡¯s double food buff, FrozenCloud and Spyingde could only sigh in admiration. With these buffs, they were at least 50% stronger, and their survivability increased by leaps and bounds. Especially Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s auras. After bing a War Priest, he had received a special aura. A unique aura belonging to a hidden ss ¨C Warsong Aura.


    Warsong Aura (ss ¨C Beginner Level): Allies in range receive +11% Constitution, +14% Strength, +11% Movement Speed, +10% Defence, decrease negative effects by 15%. When activated, allies gain +35% all attributes for 1 minute. Cooldown: Once per day.


    Feeling the changes after entering the party, Spyingde could only smile bitterly. This party of 6 could probably be a match for over 20 top yers.


    Everyone entered the pitch-ck mine. After some searching, and eliminating some man-eating rats, they didn¡¯t find anything out of ce. Zhang ZhengXiong also didn¡¯t discover any ces that could be mined. Sure enough, it¡¯s been overmined. It could be said that this was an old dried out deposit. However, the topography made it seem like a maze.


    With Little Ye Tian¡¯s amazing mapping ability, as well as Spyingde¡¯s pathfinding ability, they discovered adder leader to another exit. Leaving the mine, they discovered that it was already night time. The Callor region¡¯s night was void of stars, making it look all the more deste.


    Ye Cang and the others continued to search and found another mine entrance, but it wasn¡¯t any different than the one before it. It was fairly big, but luckily, the mine-carts could be used. Everyone sat in the minecart, which swayed slightly as it travelled around the mine, saving them a lot time. They travelled through a minecart tunnel and arrived at the bottom level. In thisplete darkness, no torch was better than Little Ye Tian¡¯s Mythril staff.

 Chapter 240: Rennes Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 240: Rennes Tiger</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong pulled on the brakes. Little Ye Tian jumped off the cart, the eye on her staff shined on a hard to notice pumpkin vine. Spyingde and FrozenCloud were both stunned. How did she notice that!? Was this girl some kind of scanner? Her dynamic vision and attention to detail were so extreme!


    Little Ye Tian grabbed the vine and examined it in detail. She then reached out and pointed at a tunnel to the right. Lin Le quickly leaped off the cart and stood in front of her pointing finger. ¡°That way, just like I thought!¡±


    Spyingde watched as the pouting Little Ye Tian took out a detailed map. Looking it over, it was actuallyyered. It showed a three dimensional model of all the ces they¡¯ve been to, with a coordinate system, and everyone¡¯s current position. There was even a mark showing the minecarts position. He was intending to make a mark nearby so they could find the minecart again more easily. Seeing thisprehensive map, which was even to scale and contained everything from here to ck Rock City, he felt like this wasn¡¯t something someone could make by knowing a bit of programming.


    As they proceeded down the tunnel, they saw a bridge chiseled out of stone. Underneath seemed to be the area they were in previously. The other side appeared to be an exit. Everyone passed over the bridge to the exit. Ye Cang looked back and saw that they were near the top of the hill. On the left and right were criss crossing paths going upwards. Looking down, he found the wild beast¡¯s footprint. Spyingde and Little Ye Tian squatted down to examine it, then simultaneously turned to the left path.


    With Ye Cang¡¯s night vision leading the way, they followed the path and came to a cliff wall with some w marks left on it. It looked as if it was running. ¡°Chase it! It climbed up over there!¡±


    Everyone followed closely behind him. Ye Cang stepped on the protruding stones, rapidly leaping up the wall, arriving at the top of the hill. Not far away was what appeared to be a skylight for the mineshaft, and on the side was an abandoned sentry tower. Ye Cang squinted and could vaguely see a figure on the top of the sentry tower. It¡¯s here. He reached out towards his quiver. ¡°Prepare for battle. I found it. On top of the sentry tower...¡±


    Due to the darkness, Spyingde and the others were pretty much blind. The light from Little Ye Tian¡¯s mythril staff didn¡¯t travel that far, so they could barely see the outline of a sentry tower in the distance. The moonlight was blocked by clouds, making it even more unfavorable for them.


    ¡°Team Leader, we¡¯re not like you. This environment is unfavorable for us.¡± FrozenCloud whispered.


    ¡°Wait for the cloud to scatter?¡± Spyingde frowned.


    ¡°The sentry tower can probably still serves its primary purpose, and a feline¡¯s night vision is exceptionally keen. It has probably already seen our light. Let¡¯s directly start battle. Father, we¡¯ll keep it busy, you see if you can get the sentry tower to illuminate this area. Even if not, you can keep an eye on us from up there while also providing ranged firepower.¡± Due to ThornyRose not being around, Little Ye Tian took over as strategist andmander.


    Ye Cang nodded. He was nning to do that anyways, as that was the best position to shoot from. He added a few points, ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you pin it down. FrozenCloud, support him while protecting Little Tian. Lele, keep an eye out for opportunities to attack. Give me a few molotovs. As for Brother Spyingde, you can do what you want.¡±


    Ye Cang took the molotovs that Lin Le passed to him, then shot his bow into the darkness. The greenish-blue arrow had a slight purple, arcane glow. With an oppressive roar, the ck figure leapt over, moving extremely rapidly. Ye Cang warned, ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong stood in front of the group and lowered his stance; his two hands held his heavy hammer tightly. Little Ye Tian threw a few torches in front of them, giving them a bit more vision. Spyingde didn¡¯t fade into the darkness, because he knew a feline boss would have not only have night vision and the ability to see through invisibility, they were also proficient in sneak attacks. The assassin was, in essence, just imitating these children of the night in order to let their talents bloom. If he separated himself, from the group, he would be the priority target, and they would fall one by one. He lowered his center of gravity and reverse the grip on his left hand dagger. His right hand sword was held in front of him. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going around!¡± Ye Cang shouted, shooting a fire arrow so that the others could see a bit. It revealed a 9 meter tall body which sped by in a moment. Zhang ZhengXiong backed up a bit, reducing the area he had to guard.


    ¡°If you get a chance to attack, prioritize speed reducing skills. It¡¯s speed has reached 80 km/h! It moved about 22.22 meters in a second.¡± Little Ye Tian had been able to calcte its speed in that moment it was revealed, and this clearly wasn¡¯t its fastest speed. The sound of wind blowing through the deste hills interfered with everyone¡¯s hearing.


    Ye Cang saw the ck figure disappear behind a distant pile of rubble, it¡¯s whereabouts now unknown. ¡°It¡¯s hidden! Be careful of the 6 o¡¯clock direction.¡±


    FrozenCloud was located at Little Ye Tian¡¯s right side, Zhang ZhengXiong on her left. They suddenly heard the sound of a dry branch snapping. He quickly turned to block and saw a grey furred tiger with two thick arms, standing like a human. It¡¯s ws were exceptionally sharp. On it¡¯s forehead was a faint purple V shape. It lifted those horrible sharp ws, and locked onto them with its terrifying gaze. The power of a tiger was truly overwhelming.


    ng~!


    Failing to counter, 3 sharp ws shed, sending FrozenCloud flying. Due to the protection from her Qi, 35 points of Qi was consumed to reduce the damage by 35%. In the air, she performed a flip andnded. Even though she had blocked it, she still lost a third of her health!


    Ye Cang quickly identified it.


    Rennes Tiger (Rare ¨C Boss): A rare species found between mountains and forests in ancient times. It¡¯s distinguished by the V sign on its forehead. Extremely rare. Intelligent and cunning. Currently extinct.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it extinct? Well, whatever. He activated his bone bow¡¯s aoe crowd control ability, Bone Spikes. Countless bone spike flew out. It¡¯s ws deflected more than half, and then it¡¯s tail swept, knocking away the rest of them.


    Zhang ZhengXiong activated a Barbaric Tackle the moment it appeared, but when they collided, neither of them moved an inch. Following that was a fierce bash against Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s arm guard, knocking him a few steps back. It¡¯s left w blocked Spyingde¡¯s sword, while Ye Cang took this chance to fade into the shadows and arrived at a stone not far from the sentry tower. He then activated his shoe¡¯s ability to quickly make his way over while remaining as silent as possible..


    Spyingde looked doubtfully. This boss hadn¡¯t even entered a critical state and it already felt so berserk. Something was fishy.

 Chapter 241: Sentry Tower

    <h4>Chapter 241: Sentry Tower</h4>


    Ye Cang made his way into the sentry tower which was covered in dust. It seemed like it hadn¡¯t been used in a long time. Following the spiral staircase to the 2nd floor, he was about to keep going to the third when he suddenly noticed something in the corner. Slowly walking over, he saw some cubs, but it seemed like all three were dead. Reaching out to touch the three tiger cubs, he noticed that two were dead, and thest was exceptionally frail. Looking at the pile of pumpkins and beef on the side, it seemed like it didn¡¯t know how to raise these cubs, or perhaps because it didn¡¯t have any milk to feed them. This was the conclusion that Ye Cang came to. He thought it strange that there could be a mother tiger that didn¡¯t know how to raise cubs. No wonder they became extinct. He took out the milk he got from the farm and fed the weak one. With a sigh, he made his way up the sentry tower and noticed the lever was alreadypletely rusted, but it was still worth a try. He reached out to push it.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was being beaten by the tiger into a sorry state,pletely unable to retaliate. After its ferocious attacks, it would once again hide into the darkness. Chase? They couldn¡¯t keep up with it, it would be out of sight in moments. At this time, the sentry tower¡¯s light turned on, brightening up the surrounding area. Everyone sighed in relief when they saw the nearby tiger boss. Now they could at least guard against its surprise attacks.


    Ye Cang looked around the sentry tower¡¯s roof, and found a concealed spot overlooking the battlefield. With his eagle like eyes, everything visible to him. Now in his sniping position, he took out his heavy crossbow from his bag, then squatted down and aimed a Meteor Shot.


    The tiger saw the sentry tower light up! It began to recklessly run towards Ye Cang¡¯s position. Lin Le hurriedly leapt over, blocking it by smashing it with a Handcart Homerun. Then... Handcart Tornado!! Like a tornado, he spun with the cart continuously hitting and pressuring the rennes tiger. Now that they could see it, everyone unleashed a violent storm of attacks. Zhang ZhengXiong charged over, Holy Judgement! He performed three extremely fierce attacks with his hammer, inflicting heavy damage to its leg! FrozenCloud appeared from behind him and attacked. Wyvern Kick (An aerial kick which elerates at the target)! Wolverine Strike! Triple Strike! She then rolled to avoid a fierce tail swipe, arriving to its front. A Shouryuukenn smashed into its jaw! Spyingde was like a demon, appearing at its two sides, assaulting its waist!


    ¡°Roar!!¡± The female tiger¡¯s roar resounded throughout the hills and mines. Everyone immediately became stunned. Lin Le¡¯s ability to break out of stun triggered. Seeing it charging towards Little Ye Tian, he once again activated a charge to intercept it. With a swing of hisrge de, he blocked the w swiping at Little Ye Tian. Sword Drawing Art! Whirlwind Strike! Rising sh! Netherworld Shock! He once again repelled the tiger and sent blood sttering everywhere.


    At this moment a meteor flew over, directly piercing through its throat. The heavy crossbow bolt pinned it to the stone, inflicting stun+immobilize+weakened. Lin Le then walked over, Execute! Sess! It cut an enormous wound. Zhang ZhengXiong also broke out of his stunned state. Thunder Strike! The hammer smashed through the air onto its skull, making the sound of cracking bones. A dazzling light emitted from his thick armguard as he punched. Rainbow m!


    Ye Cang saw that the female tiger was almost finished, so he took aim, and a poisoned arrow shot at its heart from behind. Spyingde¡¯s longsword expanded the wound on its stomach. Little Ye Tian shouted a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t lower your guard. It won¡¯t fall so easily...¡±


    The female tiger, even while being bombarded on all sides, was still staring at the sentry tower. Tearing away the arrow pinning it down, it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, leaving behind a burst of warm blood.


    ¡°Defend! It created clones! There are 5!!!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s eagle eyes saw that it had be 5 clones which was attacking them from all sides.


    Little Ye Tian was protected in the middle of the four as them stood back to back. They had just finished their preparations when they saw the 5 identical seriously injured female tigers attacking them, each attacking fiercely with the ws of both hands.


    Spyingde smiled bitterly. This season¡¯s game was much more abnormal thanst season¡¯s. The difficulty was increased at least two levels! Together with Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud, and Lin Le, they painfully resisted the onught from all four directions. All five clones had substance, god knows which one was the real one...


    Ye Cang¡¯s long ranged support was now restricted. He couldn¡¯t use any AOE skills such as me burst with them so close. He shot a Fire Arrow, Triple Shot, then normal attacks. Eh? Only one of them had dodged his arrow. ¡°The one in front of FrozenCloud is the real one! A¡¯Xiong, activate your skills and block the others!¡±


    Ye Cang thought it over, then prepared to shoot an Explosive Arrow, since the damage wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill them. He took aim, and fired!


    Zhang ZhengXiong roared. He forcefully blocked an iing w, then used barbaric charge to gather four of them together. His health suddenly began to drop, so he quickly used the healing light spells stored in his holy text. Little Ye Tian also began to heal Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s health, which was dropping like water from a faucet. Every life-saving skill was employed. Even 5 orbs of light flew towards Zhang ZhengXiong, further healing him. Even like this, he couldn¡¯t hold on for long! At most 20 seconds! It would be up to the others.


    Lin Le crushed two gold coins, and obtained the effects of Money Maintenance (heal 60% over 15 seconds), temporarily raising his physical strength to his max. He then became a ghostly image as he made his way towards the one Ye Cang said was real. FrozenCloud activated her martial artist robe¡¯s and bracelets¡¯ abilities, and still had another 30 Qi, which was enough! Dodging past it¡¯s tiger w, she arrived at its undefended stomach, and performed a extremely ferocious palm strike. Qi ¨C Copsing Palm! An obvious indent was left where the palm had struck.


    Spyingde knew that he had to give it everything he had, this was the final spurt! Otherwise, once those four others took out Shaking Bear, the others wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long! He attacked like a madman, putting his life at stake, while also like a fluttering butterfly, iparably mysterious.


    As for Lin Le, his ghost walked passed right through the female tiger, and secretly arrived behind it. He used his new move! Armed Destruction!! In a sh, he performed 5 random shes, covering its back in wounds!


    A red rocket arrow flew over and struck at its waist, inches away from where Spyingde was attacking. Boom~! The rocket exploded, and Spyingde was immediately sent flying. It was then followed closely by a me Burst! The me Burst struck its head, sending Lin Le and FrozenCloud, who had finished theirbos, flying.


    Ye Cang made his move, pulling out his pike. In a few steps, he leapt off the sentry tower, and became three shadows as he fell through the air. Using the force from his fall, the pike stabbed through its heart. me de! Straight Thrust! Multiple Straight Thrusts! The pike became a ck and red blur, as the summoned shadows also joined in on the attack.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Rennes Tiger. Obtain 2350 experience.¡±

 Chapter 242: The Tiger Cub, Little Ren

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Tiger Cub, Little Ren</h4>


    ng~! Ye Cang turned and twirled his pike, blocking Spyingde¡¯s backstab. ¡°What the heck. Brother Spyingde, it wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡±


    ¡°F**k off. You could have shot anywhere, but instead, you choose right next to my face!?¡± Spyingde spouted.


    ¡°I had no choice. It¡¯s better than directly shooting at your face...¡± Ye Cang shrugged, then dropped his pike back into his shadow.


    FrozenCloud and ZhangZhengXiong looked at the two with odd expressions. Why does their conversation sound so awkward.


    ¡°Alright, alright. The boss is already over. The rest is unimportant...¡± FrozenCloud said, breaking them up, then together with Zhang ZhengXiong, protected the boss behind them, blocking Ye Cang¡¯s path. Ye Cang blinked. ¡°Out of the way. I¡¯m going to loot the boss...¡±


    Spyingde also joined them in suppressing his divine hand. Ye Cang looked at the three of them, and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. Earlier, I was in the sentry tower and discovered 3 tiger cubs, although 2 are already dead. The cause of death, if I¡¯m not wrong, was starvation. Thest one was also at death¡¯s door, so I fed it some milk.¡±


    Lin Le looted some equipment, and Ye Cang took it, in no rush to begin distributing it. He first rapidly dissected the female tiger. After this operation, just like he¡¯d guessed, there was no milk. He then doubtfully brought everyone to the sentry tower, and saw that thest one, who just recently still had a breath left, was now powerless. With a sigh, he reached out a hand to feel its heart. There was no pulse. Shaking his head, he began to say, ¡°This one is...¡±


    Seeing such a cute animal in such a miserable state, Little Ye Tian felt rather sad. FrozenCloud also couldn¡¯t bear watching...


    Ye Cang was about to let go when suddenly... Thump~ He felt an incredibly weak heartbeat. ¡°It¡¯s still beating...¡±


    Little Ye Tian quickly cast a healing spell on it. Ye Cang also fed it cow¡¯s milk, a little at a time. The heartbeat very slowly became stronger. It¡¯s body also slowly rxed.


    ¡°Use the surrounding furniture to make a fire. Let it warm up as quickly as possible.¡± Spyingde said. He, along with Zhang ZhengXiong began taking apart the surrounding furniture, quickly smashing it into firewood to start a fire. Lin Le curiously poked at the V on the little tiger¡¯s forehead. Under the mes, the little tiger¡¯s whiskers twitched. Lin Leughed mischievously, and continued poking it.The little tiger slowly opened its eyes, and looked at Lin Le curiously, blinking it¡¯s little tiger eyes.


    Lin Le felt as if the little tiger and himself were connected by fate. Children all like animals, especially one as cute as this tiger cub. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White, I also want a little buddy...¡±


    Little Ye Tian got up, also wanting to apply for candidacy, but was knocked aside by Lin Le¡¯s butt. He pointed at the kaakoo bug ¨C Little Ration. ¡°You already have one yet still want to fight over it with me. Viin! Brother Lil¡¯White, give it to me.¡±


    ¡°True, Little Tian is already in charge of Little Ration. Then Lele, you will take care of Little Ren.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Little Ye Tian pout. Looking at the proud Lin Le made her even more upset. He¡¯s always bullying me. ¡°Ok, I understand, father...¡±


    By now, the kaakoo bug was already level 6, receiving two pretty good skills, however, it was still too early for it to participate in battle. Also, it was still considered arva.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯re the best!¡± Lin Le said, clinging to Ye Cang like a child clinging to his big brother. He then continued to happily poke the renne tiger cub while ncing at Little Ye Tian who was biting her nails on the side. She gnashed her teeth especially hard when she saw him cling to her father and stick out his tongue at her. That damn Lele, stinking Lele...


    Ye Cang used his animal taming ability. He seeded in taming the Rennes Tiger Cub and named it Little Ren, then passed it back to Lin Le. Spyingde raised his brows. Not bad, this bastard can even tame beasts. This could be the best money making skill if it¡¯s anything like the other games. Young animals, dying animals and eggs were the easiest to tame, but if one had to choose the best, it would be eggs and newborns, followed by young, then dying. Among Spyingde¡¯s friends was a professional virtual animal cub trafficker, so regarding the selling of animals, he was very familiar.


    The fact that they had revived the little tiger made Ye Cang pretty happy. It almost made up for the fact that he didn¡¯t get to loot the boss earlier. The thought that he had personally killed this little tiger¡¯s mother never even entered his mind. A mother like that, who could not feed her young, was not a mother. However, he still didn¡¯t understand. Although it was an ancient species, one that was even extinct, there couldn¡¯t possibly be a mother animal that was unable to feed its young. If so, how did these cub survive for so long? If the mother couldn¡¯t produce enough milk, he could understand, but she practically had none. What happened? Something seemed fishy. He exined his doubts to everyone.


    ¡°It could be a defect in their species.¡± FrozenCloud also didn¡¯t know much.


    ¡°I agree with Brother PaleSnow¡¯s words. There¡¯s something weird going on in these mines.¡± Although Spyingde said so, pondering over it, he couldn¡¯t think of any ideas.


    As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he didn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong at all. Lin Le was still unable to take his eyes off the little Rennes Tiger ¨C Little Ren, showing no signs that he would get tired of poking it anytime soon.


    Little Ye Tian frowned, then took out a paper and began to calcte. No one understood what she was writing. ¡°There are many reasons. The reason Lil¡¯Dino gave is usible. The tiger earlier was so strong. Perhaps you haven¡¯t noticed, but that tiger was actually already weakened before it fought us. I feel like the reason the rennes tigers went extinct was not due to a racial defect. Although such a defect could render a species extinct, the church had mentioned once that there was once a great war against the demon race, killing off many species. I feel like this was the reason for their extinctions. As for this one, rather than a physical problem, the fact that she couldn¡¯t produce enough milk, or any milk at all, I have countless spections. The most rational one is that she and her children had been sealed up until now. Some animals can survive being sealed for long periods of time. Moreover, if they were sealed, she would have passed the peak period in which she could produce the most milk. As time passed, it would be more difficult, until finally, she could no longer do it. Another possibility is a disease. Or perhaps abination of both. These are the reasons I could think of. Of course, this is considering the fact that it wasn¡¯t a racial defect and the system isn¡¯ting up with some crazy story.¡±


    Spyingde and FrozenCloud were stunned. This girl is too capable. The things she mentioned were both very possible, because neither of them could think of a counter-argument.


    ¡°Then the problem is, if they were indeed sealed, then... then where was it? Of course, there¡¯s the possibility that it was diseased, but for that, there are two unresolved issues. Two fundamental problems. First, if these rennes tigers really always existed here, then after all these years, how could no-one have known about them? The news of such a rare and extinct species would spread fast. Second, where is the father...¡± Little Ye Tian stopped writing. This was something she didn¡¯t understand. If they were really sealed, then where was it? First of all, it would definitely be nearby. It couldn¡¯t be far from the mine, because her cubs were so young. Most of Callor Hills had been mined, so where could they have been hidden? This was the most mysterious part. If it was the second reason, then where was the male tiger? He couldn¡¯t have just disappeared as soon as the female tiger gave birth. Although possible, it was too unlikely.

 Chapter 243: Tiger Claw Set

    <h4>Chapter 243: Tiger w Set</h4>


    ¡°Alright, we still need to do Brother Spyingde¡¯s quest. Also, I was just curious. Let¡¯s first distribute the loot.¡± Ye Cang said with an indifferent smile, taking out the items from the boss.


    Rennes Tiger w ¨C Right (Set ¨C Distinguished ¨C Upgradable)


    Category: Hand de


    Requirements: 70 Strength, 75 Dexterity


    +11 Defence


    Damage: 23 ¨C 25


    +8 Strength


    +10 Dexterity


    +9 Speed


    Can Retract


    Cut (Passive): Attacks have a chance to inflict bleed, dealing an additional 30% damage over 10 seconds. Can be stacked 3 times. Additional triggers refresh its duration.


    Rennes Tiger w ¨C Left (Set ¨C Distinguished ¨C Upgradable)


    Category: Hand de


    Requirements: 75 Strength, 70 Dexterity


    Damage: 22 ¨C 23


    +12 Defence


    +10 Strength


    +8 Dexterity


    +15 Armor Pration


    Can Retract


    Serious Injury (Passive): Attacks against a bleeding target gain +20% damage and +15% attack speed.


    (Set Effect) Tiger Ambush: Perform a pounce against a target. If sessful, the target is knocked down and your next two attacks deal double damage and will trigger cut. If failed, leap back, enter stealth, gain +35% movement speed, and your next attack will deal an additional 25% damage for 5 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Rennes Tiger Protector (Distinguished ¨C Valuable)


    Category: Coat (Outer Armor like Ye Cang¡¯s coat. Considered a fairly umon equipment slot)


    Requirements: 85 Strength, 60 Constitution


    +9 Defence


    +12 Strength


    +10 Constitution


    +21 Dark Resistance


    +5% Stun Resistance


    Recover 1 health every 5 seconds.


    Tiger¡¯s Might (Passive): +5% to all attributes.


    Spyingde gasped after seeing the three pieces of equipment. It was a super rare equipment that could be upgraded! It means that it could, by some other means such as forging, increase the the next rank. It was still possible for ordinary weapons to do the same, but the it wouldn¡¯t be as simple, and would oftene with strange variations due to the random upgrade. Moreover, this was a set! High damage with high stats, and the set even gave a control skill that even doubled as an escape skill when it failed. It would be very useful for him. Hand de type weapons were good for assassins, grapplers, and certain types of fighters. As for that coat, it didn¡¯t even need to be said. Just the ability to recover health was amazing, but it even had a passive that gave a 5% boost to all attributes. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    FrozenCloud also became excited. Hand des were one of the weapons that she was the best at. Just looking at it, one could tell how domineering they were. It would probably go to either her or Spyingde. They were the only two who were focusing on abination of Strength, Constitution, and Dexterity. She could more or less figure out his stat distribution from how he fought. He was definitely building Strength, Constitution, and Dexterity, like a swordsman, otherwise, how could he fight so ferociously yet with such poise. The team leader probably wouldn¡¯t want them. He already has many weapons: pike, longbow, heavy crossbow, swordstaff.


    ¡°We should count the two hand des as one item. As for a coat, I already have one but I¡¯ll swap it with mine. The attributes should be about the same. Brother Spyingde, what do you think?¡± Ye Cang words made Spyingde raise his brows and look at Ye Cang¡¯s skeletal demon¡¯s garments. It really wasn¡¯t much worse than this one. In a PVP situation, his coat actually had an AOE crowd control ability, so whether for self defence or to suppress your enemies, it could be used as trump card. He nodded, ¡°Ok...¡±


    Ye Cang put on the gray fur coat. It had no sleeves, so barely covered the upper arm, and the bottom just brushed against the ground. Spyingde looked at Ye Cang. It was like he had a tiger on him, and then a wolf on top of that. Underneath it all, he still looked like a boyscout. This mismatch was so weird that it made him speechless.


    Ye Cang took off his wolf head hood, and let it rest on his shoulder, transforming his image. ¡°Isn¡¯t it imposing!? Don¡¯t I look like a tyrant!¡±


    ¡°Bro, it would be even better if you reced the shorts.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reminded him.


    Ye Cang slowly nodded. ¡°I think it looks good. Since you say so, then alright. I¡¯ll rece these shorts sooner orter. However, there¡¯s nothing to rece it with right now.¡±


    Little Ye Tian and Lin Le both showered Ye Cang with praise, making him very happy. Finally, his gaze fell upon FrozenCloud. FrozenCloud looked at him, dumbfounded. His eyes seemed to tell her, ¡®If you want the hand des, then say something good¡¯. She quickly raised her thumb, and said with a stiff expression, ¡°Team Leader is a dragon amongst men. To be able to wear tiger pelt makes you look iparably mighty!¡±


    Ye Cang was very fond of her praise. He tossed the hand des and the coat to FrozenCloud and Spyingde. ¡°You two discus amongst yourselves...¡±


    What made Spyingde feel the most shame was that the child was right there ying with Lele while Ye Cang went around showing off a coat made from its mother. Could he show somepassion!? However, thinking again, it was hisck of morality that allowed them to figure out that the female tiger couldn¡¯t produce milk, otherwise, it would have been an even more difficult puzzle to solve. In the end, killing this boss was inevitable. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll take the coat, you can have the hand des, but give your tonfas to me.¡±


    FrozenCloud happily handed over her two tonfas and equipped her new pair of hand des. They were two heavy gauntlets equipped with three 40 cm long ws. The left hand gauntlet was a bit bigger. The ws could even be retracted so they could be used as fists. She tried moving around and they were very flexible. It could perform both fist and palm attacks and wouldn¡¯t need to be removed for normal day to day activities. Both a blunt and shing weapon in one. Along with the rest of her appearance, she now looked even more like a martial artist.


    Afterwards, everyone hovered between life and death as they once again consumed the biological experiment, then returned returned to the mine from a mine shaft going down the skylight. Thanks to Little Ye Tian¡¯s map, they knew which parts had already been explored. They set their target to the unexplored south eastern area, and rode their old fashioned, man powered minecart over, only stopping when it came to a fork or when they found something unusual. Besides the man-eating rats, there were also sleeping lime slimes, as well as somerge bats. The minecart finally left the mine, and exited onto an old bridge that led to another hill¡¯s mine. Spyingde looked over doubtfully. ¡°Is that side also a mine?¡±


    Little Ye Tian recalled the information she had seen. ¡°Sort of, however, after digging through half of it and not discovering any magic crystal veins or any other ore, they decided that continuing would be a waste of resources, so stopped all work on it. It perfectly coincided with the time that the Steel Empire attacked. In the end, all manpower was transferred to the other mine,pletely giving up on this one...¡±

 Chapter 244: Mini Magic Crystal Vein

    <h4>Chapter 244: Mini Magic Crystal Vein</h4>


    ¡°The device that Big Brother Spyingde is looking for is a magic crystal conversion device. It has a wide range of applications, and is very expensive. It¡¯s the equivalent of our world¡¯s electricity generator. I saw one in theb...¡± Little Ye Tian exined for everyone.


    They had followed the minecart rail, and arrived at the other mine. Ye Cang questioned whether the device was really lost? ¡°Did the quest giver ever say how it was lost? This isn¡¯t just a small distance away.¡±


    ¡°The ones giving me quests are all important people, so I don¡¯t ask about their secrets...¡± Spyingde also felt it was somewhat odd. ¡°However, he seemed rather frantic when he mentioned that it was lost. Something must have happened here.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the tiger attacked them?¡± FrozenCloud said, joining in on their conversation.


    ¡°Probably. However, why were they bringing the magic crystal conversion device to here? It would only be used to power the worker¡¯s tools or weapons. What quest giver trying to do?¡± Little Ye Tian nodded.


    ¡°It was a dwarf I met at an underground bar. He should be a professional miner. He said he was from the steel empire...¡± Spyingde recalled what he could.


    The Steel Empire, super power of the west. Famous for their mining and forging technology. They¡¯re mainlyposed of humans, dwarves, and beastmen. Besides the steel goddess in the capital, they have no official religion. Homnd of the great hero, the most violent merchant ¨C Alulu. Someone who could make a dragon buy vegetables, and make demons buy holy bibles. Most importantly, one can¡¯t forget how Alulu risked her life to save the continent. Everyone knows how wealthy she was, however, after her death, her property vanished along with her. Everyone guessed that she must have hidden her treasure somewhere on the continent... Now, the Steel Empire is run by her descendents.¡± Little Ye Tian exined what she had learned from the church¡¯s books. It only took her seconds to memorize each of them. Spyingde once again sighed in amazement. This girl probably knew more than the schrs who lived in this virtual world.


    ¡°This kind of woman must definitely have a very unique husband.¡± FrozenCloud said, bing interested.


    ¡°Mm, her husband was a dwarf. He was nothing special to look at, and was actually somewhat sloppy, however he was one of themanders of the three great frontiers during the war. The God of Lightning and War ¨C Lightning Fist Balor. At that time, the only one who could subdue Alulu was him. It is said that their first meeting was Alulu knocking on his door on a bright morning to sell Balor some things, however the situation was reversed. Alulu ended up buying his toothbrush for a sky high price. This was when Alulu began to fiercely pursue Balor. She spent a fortune helping him with his trials, and even helped him achieve victory many times, all just to show her love for him. After her death, Balor never married another woman. This also became a royal custom. The Steel Empire¡¯s monarch can only have one consort. It¡¯s also the favorite story of many bards.¡± Little Ye Tian actively exined.


    Spyingdemitted the names of these two heroes to memory. It would probably be useful in the future. Ye Cang quietly murmured, ¡°Never married again...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong felt a twinge in his heart, and gave Little Ye Tian a look. Little Ye Tian felt Ye Cang¡¯s sadness, and recalled his memories. The image of her father full of despair while holding that woman with the shattered head. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t mean...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Ye Cang said, smiling indifferently. He lovingly pet Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. FrozenCloud didn¡¯t understand, and looked extremely bewildered. Spyingde faintly smiled. If I could do that too, I... Sorry, CompassionateStar


    The mood on the mining cart declined, but Lin Le holding his beloved Little Ren, smiling like a child, warmed everyone¡¯s heart. Ye Cang suddenly turned his head to look in front and shouted, ¡°A¡¯Xiong, brake! It¡¯s going to derail!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly pulled on the handbrake causing sparks to fly, stopping before the break in the rail. Everyone got off. Looking around, they discovered in front of them to the left and right were two unmined tunnels. After some discussion, they chose to first go to the left, but it soon led to a dead end. Turning back, they continued to explore the right. As they explored deeper, little Ye Tian made an observation, ¡°From here on it was clearly newly dug.¡±


    Spyingde touched the rock wall. ¡°Indeed...¡±


    Ye Cang saw that there was something on the ground not far away. I was a worn out, but not old, glove. ¡°This glove shows no sign of age...¡±


    ¡°This must be the area the dwarf continued to excavate. Let¡¯s keep going...¡± Little Ye Tian said. They continued deeper into the tunnel and saw some dried bloodstains as well as some deep w marks. The cause was obvious. Finally, they found the device at a dead-end. It was connected to something that appeared to be mining machine. Little Ye Tian confirmed that this was what they were looking for. What made her suspicious though was the fragments of magic crystals on the ground. Seeing how they were positioned in rtion to the mining machine, it was obvious that they came from the hole. Ye Cang walked in, and saw that the mining machine was facing what used to be a huge block of magic crystal, however, it was already shattered. The tip of the machine was positioned at the shattered crystal. Looking forwards, he became stunned. It was a huge cavern that appeared to have been sealed before. The floor, walls, and ceiling were all made of magic crystal.


    Everyone entered after him. Seeing this crystal garden, they also couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. Little Ye Tian murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a mini vein of magic crystal. There are also many other crystals and minerals...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong stared nkly for a moment before having Lin Le summon the handcart. They began to toss the useless things to make room. Besides the skeletal demon¡¯s bones and the boss corpses, all the other monster scraps were tossed. Luckily, a majority of it was already left at Rica¡¯s general store, so they didn¡¯t have to discard very much. He then began to mine away with his pickaxe.


    Little Ye Tian smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a mining machine just outside. I checked it out earlier and it¡¯s still useable. There¡¯s so much to mine, and the machine still has enough power, using it would greatly increase our efficiency.¡±


    Spyingde looked at the seemingly endless crystal, and thought, these guys are going to make a killing again. ¡°Give me a share.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem...¡± Ye Cang said as he used his omnipotent gathering skill and threw pieces of ore into the cart.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang performed manualbor, while Little Ye Tian operated the mining machine. The others stood beside the mining machine, picking up the fallen crystals and ores. Spyingde smiled bitterly feeling that his backpack was truly too small. It was filled up in merely a moment. Besides some magic crystal, he could only fit a few ores. There was simply too much. He would just have to ask them for more if he needed any.

 Chapter 245: Create Water

    <h4>Chapter 245: Create Water</h4>


    In the end, they had a few people stand guard here as Lin Le and Little Ye Tian rushed back to town with a cart full of magic crystals and ore to have Rica get them some storage space. They got back to town at record speed. After a few trips, they had stripped this magic crystal vein clean, leaving not even a speck of dust.


    Spyingde sighed when he saw the handcart¡¯s capacity. A mere 10 trips was enough to strip this entire mine dry. Although this operation had dyed their leveling by two days, but this profit...


    ¡°I believe this hill should have another mine, and not just a mini one. We only managed to get this much. A small magic crystal vein is enough to support ck Rock City for tens of years, while this mini one wouldst only a few years. However, with our current ability, we can¡¯t even mine it. This mining machine can dig for at most tens of meters. Moreover, we were lucky to run into this already excavated magic crystal vein. It was likely that the owner of this mining machine must have idently released the tigers sealed within the magic crystals, who then suddenly came to life and ambushed him. Moreover, this magic crystal vein was gathered in one spot, making it very convenient. If we really want to open a mine, we need at least ten thousand workers.¡± Little Ye Tian analysed while looking at the clean cavern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s go. Back to ck Rock City to receive our rewards, then to the grasnds. We can conveniently do some hunting quests while we¡¯re there for some extra experience...¡± Ye Cang was already perfectly content.


    Spyingde nodded. ¡°Good idea...¡±


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. It had been an entire two days, yet his position in the level rankings had barely changed, merely falling one ce. It was likely that once he received his quest rewards, he would regain his position.


    ck Rock City.


    ThornyRose and the others hadpleted a quest and returned. She noticed that those guys had each fallen 1 or 2 ranks in the level ranking. Were they cking again!? She tried asking FrozenCloud and only got back some hesitant mumbling. ¡°Speak up, what kind of crazy thing did they do now?¡±


    ¡°Team Leader and them discovered a mini magic crystal vein. These two days were spent stripping it clean, so we haven¡¯t been spending time leveling. Now we¡¯re going back to hand in some quests and preparing to go level again.¡± FrozenCloud hesitated for a while but decided to say it in the end. She figured Team Leader would tell Sister Rose eventually anyways. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to sell off so much illegally acquired magic crystal.


    ThornyRose was dumbstruck. Magic crystal was a fairly scarce resource and was categorized as strategically important goods. They actually acquired a magic crystal vein!? Stripped it clean!? Recalling how Ye Cang looted, it was truly something they were capable of. Sheughed bitterly. They really made it big this time.


    Ye Cang returned to ck Rock City, and arrived at Rica¡¯s general store. With her guidance, they arrived at the warehouse district and saw 5rge warehouses packed full of crystals, magic crystals, and other ores. Even Rica was stunned. ¡°You really cleared out a magic crystal vein?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Granny Rica, how should we deal with it...¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t really understand how to sell it. He hadn¡¯t heard of any yers who used this stuff yet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hide it for now. I¡¯ll go make some inquiries.¡± Rica had made quite a few connections recently. The general store was also doing well.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, can I take a cart of magic crystal to the chamber ofmerce? I heard they have been buying it recently, so I can get some rewards and promotions for turning it in.¡± Lin Le asked. Ye Cang nodded and agreed to let Lin Le fill up a cart while removing the devices they had retrieved from the mine. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the adventurer¡¯s association for the reward first. Then to Brother Spyingde¡¯s ce to return this magic crystal whatever device, but we can keep the mining machine since he never said to look for it. We can leave it incase ites in handy.¡±


    Soon, everyone arrived at the rumored adventurer¡¯s association. Spyingde had some interest in it. He had considered joining at one point, but now that he saw how it was like a senior¡¯s activity center on the inside, he immediately froze. What a close call...


    Ye Cang greeted the elders, made introductions, then went to the 2nd floor to find Linda. ¡°We¡¯ve in the wild beast. This is it¡¯s w...¡±


    Zhang ZhegnXiong and Lin Le stared at Linda¡¯s legendary chest which appeared to be on the verge of popping out! God damn! For this chest, I would dly join this seniors activity center.


    ¡°Good jobpleting it so quickly. I was nning on handling it personally, but you¡¯ve already dealt with it. Pass me the mission posting.¡± Linda looked at the w and returned it to Ye Cang. She took the sheepskin scroll and stamped it asplete. She then immediately rolled it up and filed it into a nearby drawer.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted the adventurer¡¯s association mission ¡®Beast of Ayikos Trail¡¯. Receive 2000 experience, 1 ss talent point, and learn a random rare to super rare skill.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve learned the super rare skill, Create Water (Beginner Level): Requires a magic crystal and a receptacle. Chant 5 verses to fill the receptacle with beginner level magic spring water, which can be consumed to restore 1 mana every 5 seconds. The bigger the magic crystal and receptacle, the more spring water you can create, and the more mana you consume to create it.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the reward of 10 gold. The guild will take a 2 goldmision, I¡¯ll be taking another 2 conveniently leaving just enough for you all to have 1 each. Recently, more clients have made requests for bronze rank missions so go take a look. Whichever one you want, just take it off the wall, then fill in the form on my desk. Anyways, it¡¯s my turn in monopoly...¡± Linda threw them the 6 gold. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were still mesmerized by those rippling waves. Spyingde and Ye Cang also had trouble tearing their eyes off them. Even FrozenCloud was staring at them nkly. There were just that shocking.


    Ye Cang shook his head, breaking out of his revelry. He had let his mind wander too much and ended up being scammed of an extra 2 gold. He could only smile bitterly, taking the 5 gold, and passing the remaining one to Spyingde. Then he examined his new skill. He felt like it was rather useless, but whatever. If he ever needed water for cooking, he could use it. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look at the bronze missions. I can¡¯t look at the silver, gold, and amethyst ones yet.¡±


    Everyone also broke out of their daze. Lin Le murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll go tell the president I¡¯m quitting ande straight back to sign up...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded in approval. ¡°I¡¯ll also try...¡±


    FrozenCloud froze. You two are both part of hidden ss associations! You¡¯d give it up for those lumps of fat!? She quickly consoled them, restraining their urge to join the adventurer¡¯s association with much difficulty. Everyone in this team was hard to handle.


    Spyingde looked at FrozenCloud. This girl also had it hard; to be with these abnormal people every day, especially that scum and his sinister arrows. He turned and looked at the mission board. It seems like this guild has its uses, at the very least, it¡¯s notcking in quests. Eh? Looking for a strong male to mate with, 20 gold. An additional 50 gold on sessful pregnancy. Mission difficulty C. Can any mission be posted here? He turned and saw Zhang ZhengXiong looking at this mission¡¯s details seriously. F**k, how thirsty are you!? However, the bonus reward is tempting, but why is it C difficulty? Even killing that boss was only C difficulty. He then flipped through the mission data and saw the picture on thest page. His hands trembled, as if he had just touched something disgusting. It seems the missions difficulty wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Zhang ZhengXiong doubtfully picked up the picture that had fallen on the ground, and gasped. ¡°My god, she could give Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s past appearance a run for her money...¡±


    FrozenCloud looked over and froze. It really was at the level of that picture she had given them. She sighed as she thought of her sins...

 Chapter 246: Baron

    <h4>Chapter 246: Baron</h4>


    ¡°Um, Brother Spyingde, you can try it out...¡± Ye Cang peeked over and said indifferently.


    Spyingde red at him. ¡°F**k off, why don¡¯t you go do it!¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just making a suggestion. The reward is so big, it¡¯s a pity that no one wants to go.¡±


    ¡°Father, we can take the mission posting and hire someone else to do it for us...¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s suggestion made everyone stare in shock. There was that possibility! FrozenCloud looked at Little Ye Tian. The little girl definitely had the talent to be a pimp.


    Ye Cang grabbed the sheepskin scroll and stuffed it into his pocket. As for the picture, he ripped it up and threw it away. ¡°So that others don¡¯t see the picture and back out. Hah~ It¡¯s a pity that Brother CloudDragon isn¡¯t in this city, otherwise we could give it to him...¡±


    FrozenCloudj looked at Ye Cang and broke out in cold sweat. A tiger would not give birth to a dog. Each more ruthless than the other. If Fighting King knew, he¡¯d be heartbroken...


    ...


    White Stone City, in a mountainous area.


    CloudDragon¡¯s group was besieging a boss. As he was about to loot the corpse, he felt a shiver down his spine. He suddenly looked up in ck Rock City¡¯s direction, and faintly frowned. He then shook the ill omens out of his head, ignoring it.


    ...


    Ye Cang group selected a few quests. There were many new ones, most of them stuff like weeding and finding pets. They divided it amongst themselves. Spyingde also didn¡¯t refuse. Doing odd jobs was sometimes fulfilling.


    Aftering everyone chose their missions, Spyingde brought them to the underground pub and returned the magic crystal conversion device to the dwarf. ¡°Did you experience any dangers there? Was there anything out of the ordinary...¡±


    Ye Cang raised his brows. He was probably trying to see if they had found anything which means he likely didn¡¯t see the magic crystal vein inside. ¡°Nothing abnormal. We conveniently killed the beast that attack you.¡±


    The dwarf nodded regretfully. ¡°We lost out this time. Hah~ Here¡¯s for your trouble.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted ¡®Return the Lost Magic Crystal Device¡¯. Receive 1700 experience, 1 skill point, and 3 gold.¡±


    The dwarf sighed, then brought some simrly dressed dwarves and humans with him as he left the pub.


    ¡°Lele, you bring your handcart to the chamber ofmerce. Everyone else split up and start doing the quests. We can conveniently gather some information. Dismissed. Meet up at the general store...¡± Ye Cang dismissed everyone, then returned to the warehouse and began taking inventory. There were many magic crystals, me stones, and quite a few holy jades as well as crystals and ores of various elements.


    ¡°Boss, I have some news. ck Rock City currently has a magic crystal shortage, so Marquis y requires some magic crystals to keep his iron and steel working factories going. He¡¯s buying them for a high price. It¡¯s just south of the city, moreover, he¡¯s there personally.¡± Rica rushed in and said.


    ¡°I got it. Prepare a few wagons.¡± Ye Cang nodded. Rica quickly went to take care of things. Afterwards, Ye Cang brought a train of wagons and arrived at the southern smelting factory. The guards stopped him there.


    ¡°I hear you¡¯re purchasing magic crystals for a high price. We¡¯ve speciallye, so please inform Marquis y.¡± Ye Cang pushed aside the wagon¡¯s hood, informing them of his purpose. The guards exchanged a nce, ¡°Wait here!¡±


    About 10 minutester, a purple robed, brown haired, middle aged man walked over with guards trailing behind him. He had thick yet tamed side-burns, a hooked nose, and very dignified eyes which nced over the train of wagons behind Ye Cang. ¡°It really is enough to deal with this emergency. Young man, where did you get these magic crystals?¡±


    ¡°We purchased them from elsewhere and have been stocking them up.¡± Ye Cang said, skimping over it. This man in front of him was probably Marquis y. An rare military noble. He was clearly a high-ranking officer, not the weak kind either. He was probably extremely strong, after all, in ck Rock City, a marquis was already the 2nd highest rank. These were all things he heard from Rica beforeing.


    Marquis y faintly smiled, not questioning it further. He pointed to the goods, ¡°I¡¯ve received the goods. Go to the ountants to settle the bill. White haired young man, if you can deliver another batch, there will be a big reward! You¡¯ll absolutely be satisfied!¡±


    Ye Cang pondered. This batch wasn¡¯t even 1/30th of their stock, so giving more wasn¡¯t a problem, they had to sell it anyways. He nodded, ¡°Alright, I have a bit more. I¡¯ll bring it overter.¡±


    Rica, who was nearby, felt bewildered. This was a marquis!


    After speaking, Ye Cang brought Rica with him to settle the bill. y looked at Ye Cang¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Investigate his background, see if he¡¯s clean...¡±


    A nearby knight nodded and left.


    Ye Cang was feeling great after leaving the ountant¡¯s office. He had made a huge profit of 2315 gold coins. He gave half of it to Rica so that she could expand her general store business, then once again filled up the wagons and transported another batch over. y couldn¡¯t help looking shocked. So fast? He¡¯s probably storing them right in the city. This is likely thest batch. This young man is a pretty good businessman. Able to slug through the tough times, and act when the time is right. Ye Cang¡¯s coat opened a bit, exposing his adventurer¡¯s association medal. y was shocked once again. This time, he even broke out in cold sweat. If he was actually a member of that senior¡¯s activity center, then he definitely wasn¡¯t someone suspicious. Those elders have very keen eyes. ¡°Follow me...¡±


    y left his people to unload the magic crystals, and brought the confused Ye Cang to his office building. The two of them arrived in the audience hall, and y got right to the point, ¡°I hope you can give me these goods as an investment. Of course, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. This is a baron¡¯s medal. With this you can go to the city administration center and select your own plot ofnd...¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated. Marquis y was the second most influential man in the city, so if possible, it was best not to offend him. Also, a title andnd would probably be more valuable than gold coins. He could only helplessly ept the medal. ¡°Thank you lord marquis.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, your prestige with ck Rock City is now Revered. You¡¯ve obtained a baron title.¡±


    ¡°ck Rock City ¨C Baron: A monthly sry of 20 gold which can be collected at the city administration center.¡±


    ¡°Remember, if you have anymore goods,e find me first...¡± y reached out and patted the newly promoted Ye Cang with a smile.


    ¡°Lord marquis, of course...¡± Ye Cang nodded, but felt like something was fishy. He immediately left the marquis¡¯s office, and saw that the pedestrians would now nod to him in passing, making him feel rather pleased. This brother is now a noble. He went to the city center, full of excitement, to register and saw that there were thousands of Barons in ck Rock City. His mood immediately fell. It turned out Barons were asmon as dogs. Thend too, it wasn¡¯trge, and the good spots had already all been taken. Looking at the remaining plots ofnd, they were all in deste areas outside of town. He had been scammed by that hooked nose person!


    Ye Cang¡¯s furious gaze slowly arrived at the map of Callor Hills. Eh? No one wants this ce? It was probably discarded but some dumb Baron who thought he was awesome after mining it out. After thinking it over, he recalled that Little Ye Tian had said there was probably another vein. After consulting the clerk, he learned that he could pick an area about the size of 3 hills. Eliminating the hill that had already been mined out, he selected the other three hills as his territory.

 Chapter 247: Flying Into Rage

    <h4>Chapter 247: Flying Into Rage</h4>


    Ye Cang met ThornyRose as soon as he left the city administration center. He saw that there were a few extra beauties beside her, and was somewhat impressed. One called ElegantFragrance, one called PassingBreeze, andstly some Li something... He remembered meeting them at the club. He reached out and waved to them, as if they were ssmates who met after a long time. ¡°Yo, what a coincidence. Bye...¡± After greeting them, he nned to leave right away.


    The veins on ThornyRose¡¯s forehead throbbed. She reached out and grabbed him. ¡°I know what you¡¯ve been up to instead of leveling...¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Who told you? If it was Lele, he was probably just sleep talking. Also, now I¡¯m a noble withnd, so watch yourself, or I¡¯ll call for the guards.¡± Ye Cang showed off his baron medal and said.


    ElegantFragrance nodded. No wonder Sister Rose always called him damn lowlife...


    ¡°You!!¡± ThornyRose saw that the guards were looking over, so she released him. ¡°Remember to tell me if you find anything next time! You havend!? Where?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you? It¡¯s my privatend...¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we good friends? Tell me, Lord Baron.¡± ThornyRose¡¯s attitude took a 360 turn and she began to tter him.


    ¡°Well said, well said. Haha~ Thend... I won¡¯t tell you~~ Ah!!!! My face! Guards! Guards!! She¡¯s attacking a baron!!¡± Ye Cang was going to mess with her a bit, but was immediately bitten in the face. FrozenBlood took another picture, and shared it. ¡°The real Sister Zhen. Rose and White Hair are passionate today too~~¡±


    The guard rolled his eyes at Ye Cang, and pulled out his own Baron medal. ¡°I¡¯m also a baron, yet here I am standing guard outside the city administration center. This thing means nothing. Go y somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Pfft~!¡± ThornyRose quickly released her jaw, and held her stomach as sheughed at Ye Cang, forgetting her anger. FrozenBlood also began tough. Even the cold PassingBreeze leaked a smile as she nced at him.


    Ye Cang covered his face, stunned. That damn hooked nose old swindler! Isn¡¯t a Baron too useless! Being scammed of 2000 gold worth of magic crystals, even being teased by a guard and these girls! He immediately flew into rage. ¡°Humph~ you ignorant people. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level...¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling ignorant...¡± ThornyRose once again arrived in front of Ye Cang and smiled.


    ¡°Mm, good question. Actually, I don¡¯t know either. Alright, see youter.¡± Ye Cang suddenly retreated a step, then turned and fled.


    ¡°Although a Baron isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s very difficult for a yer to obtain nobility, let alone one that just arrived for a few days. That guy already has a title andnd, and even has a huge stock of magic crystals.¡± ThornyRose sighed. ¡°However, it¡¯s a good thing for us if he bes influential in ck Rock City, after all he¡¯s now one of us.¡±


    ¡°The auction house is almostplete. The Freedom Alliance and Lord¡¯s Reign can only be jealous of ourrge sized store. They¡¯ve already tried to negotiate with us a few times.¡± ElegantFragrance added in.


    ¡°Yeah, we have to quickly make a ce for ourselves in ck Rock City.¡± ThornyRose nodded, as she brought them all into the city administration center.


    Ye Cang returned to the general store and met up with everyone who had finished their quests. Besides experience and some gold, they didn¡¯t get anything special. Unexpectedly, while Zhang ZhengXiong was cleaning a vase, he found a golden key inside. Ye Cang was prohibited from touching the key. Next, Lin Le had been promoted to manager in the chamber ofmerce. The president was already treating Lin Le as his lucky charm, and had awarded him a silver handcart, which had 5 times the capacity of the previous one.


    ¡°Father, choosing those three hills in Callor Hills as yournd was a very wise choice. There are many things we can exploit there. Besides the hidden crystal veins, I¡¯ve predicted that there might even be an oil deposit, but we don¡¯t have the power to exploit it right now. The church also requires magic crystals, so I think we should give about half to Grand Knight Mar, helping him get promoted. As for the rest of the magic crystals, we can¡¯t do anything with our current identity. It¡¯s too dangerous to keep it in the warehouse. Father, you¡¯ve already attracted a lot of attention. If we get investigated, we might get convicted or have a bounty put on our heads.¡± Little Ye Tian had gathered some information and learned that there were already people asking about Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang was a bit reluctant. How much money could we make if we sold it all? But it¡¯s better to give it to Old Mar¡¯s son rather than that damn swindler. Baron... F**k! ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Little Tian, go to the church and have hime to the general store.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian quickly headed towards the church.


    Spyingde raised his brows. It turned out that they chose this city because they had a connection from Really New Vige. To have connections with an influential person in the holy church was also very beneficial to himself. In the past games, many of the greatest assassins, if not working in the underground syndicates, would be affiliated with a holy organization.


    Little Mar rushed over after hearing that it was an emergency. These were people his father told him to take good care of. Moreover, these were people who helped his father save Really New Vige form the werewolf menace. He suspiciously came to the general store and saw Ye Cang. ¡°Why the rush?¡±


    ¡°I have a batch of magic crystals...¡± Ye Cang slowly got up.


    ¡°You want to sell it to the church?¡± Little Mar exhaled, rxing. How was this an emergency? It¡¯s probably just a little batch of Magic Crystals. He then recalled that Really New Vige was a small ce, so they probably weren¡¯t use to the scale of ck Rock City.


    ¡°How should I exin... I have about a mini crystal vein worth.¡± Ye Cang said. Little Mar nodded, then immediately realized what he said. What! He began to cough. A batch of magic crystals worth about as much as a mini vein!? Holy Crap! He turned and looked at Little Ye Tian and Zhang ZhengXiong furiously. ¡°HeavenShakingMight, NightSky, guard outside! Don¡¯t let anyone near!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian nodded and left.


    ¡°The story...¡± Little Mar saw a bottle of Really New Vige¡¯s wine on the side, and directly began drinking it.


    Ye Cang exined from beginning to end. When Little Mar heard about the dwarf from the Steel Empire, he frowned. It was probably a thief trying to steal from their mine but was attacked by a beast. He understood now. So these guys got so lucky. They even collected it all, and sold two batches to Marquis y. So that¡¯s how he got his baron medal. ¡°Bring me to it...¡±


    Ye Cang brought Little Mar to the few warehouses they were renting. Little Mar saw that the enormous amount in the warehouses, enough for ck Rock City to use for the next 4 years. He furrowed his brows in concentration. ¡°You know this is a crime right?¡±


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes. I know what kind of person your father is. You¡¯re his son...


    Little Mar saw Ye Cang¡¯s unpleasant mood, and began tough. It seems he really was close to father. If I can get my hands on these goods, it would do wonders for my promotion. It looks like father sent me some lucky stars. He also knew why Ye Cang was giving these to him, so replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take 70% of it. You can keep the other ores and minerals. I¡¯ll have some trusted aidese and move themter. It¡¯s good that you came to me. If it was that old bastard y, humph, I¡¯m afraid you would be screwed. I¡¯ll try to get you an honorary title in the church. HeavenShakingMight and NightSky will also be my most trusted aides. In the future, you¡¯ll receive many benefits.¡±

 Chapter 248: Wu Na Joins!

    <h4>Chapter 248: Wu Na Joins!</h4>


    ¡°I can rmend you to Maquis Ashara. Bing a Viscount shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Leave those holy element ores for me. You can keep the rest. Be cautious.¡± Little Mar added.


    ¡°Marquis Ashara?¡± Ye Cang asked curiously.


    ¡°The father of my good friend.¡± Little Mar exined.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Cang nodded. Little Mar had pretty good friends.


    ¡°You chose those mines as your territory?¡± Little Mar recalled.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Ye Cang said, not denying it.


    ¡°There are more veins?¡± Little Mar asked expectantly.


    ¡°Not sure. Just trying my luck.¡± Ye Cang shrugged. It was better to y it safe, even if they were close to Little Mar.


    ¡°It¡¯s now your territory, so if you find any, there won¡¯t be any problems. However, these things you obtained before getting the territory, you definitely have to keep it a secret.¡± Little Mar didn¡¯t inquire any further.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian saw Little Mare out. ¡°From now on, you two are my subordinates. I officially promote you two to knight captain and head priest.¡±


    They both received messages from the system, and read it happily. A promotion! Besides their association medal, they also received a medal for their new post as Little Mar¡¯s aides. With his rmendation, Spyingde was also able to take the trial to join the Dark Judges. Little Mar looked at Spyingde optimistically. ¡°Not bad, you actually want to train with the Dark Judges. That ce isn¡¯t as easy as the other divisions. I spent a few years there myself. The assassins of the Dark Judges don¡¯t only mount sneak attacks, especially that guy responsible for ck Rock City¡¯s division. Right, I¡¯m rmending you in, but you definitely can¡¯t say you know me...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Spyingde didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°In the past, me and him wererades. At the time, I was rash and often got him hurt. Because of that, he¡¯s always unhappy when he looks at me. He¡¯s a stingy guy...¡± Little Mar murmured as he recalled his past.


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde was speechless. You can¡¯t really me someone for having a grudge against you for injuring them... ¡°I understand...¡±


    Taking advantage of the night, Little Mar quickly gathered some manpower, and with Lin Le¡¯s help,pletely transported everything before the sun rose. Ye Cang looked at the warehouses that were originally packed full, but was only left with a third. However, a third was still a lot. Even if they wanted to turn it into money, they 1) didn¡¯t have a method, 2) Didn¡¯t have the qualifications, and 3) it was illegal goods. If they held onto it and waited, they could still earn a hefty sum, but they couldn¡¯t be too greedy. Moreover, he could help a friend by giving it away. If Little Mar did well, they would also rise along with him.


    ThornyRose saw that the group¡¯s level rankings fell a position yet again. They still weren¡¯t leveling? She once again asked FrozenCloud.


    ¡°Team Leader and them are dealing with the magic crystals. 70% was given to Mayor Mar¡¯s son. I¡¯m now an honorary knight of the church.¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s words surprised ThornyRose. It was probably because they had no way to sell it, so they could only give it to someone they knew. It seems like that guy still had a brain. If they tried to sell it all, they would have suffered miserably. She was going to remind them about that, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. FrozenCloud then showed off her hand des to ThornyRose. ¡°Isn¡¯t it awesome...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at her own weapon. F**k, FrozenCloud¡¯s equipment is better than mine! They¡¯ll probably finally go level. ¡°Where are you nning to go next?¡±


    ¡°The grasnds. Looking for a hidden cave. It might even be an instance.¡± FrozenCloud replied.


    ¡°I got it.¡± ThornyRose ended the call. If I bring my people along, there will probably be too many people for the instance. My side has also discovered an instance, so whatever. We¡¯ll see how it goes.


    ...


    The morning sun shined upon ck Rock city. Ye Cang was in the general store, stretching. ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast, then go to the grasnds. Nana just told me she reached level 10 and is preparing to choose a city. We can go together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Nana ising~~¡± Lin Le jumped excitedly.


    Zhang ZhegnXiong and Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t know if they were excited or were taking pleasure in her misfortune. Nana / Sister Nana, Bro¡¯s / Father¡¯s biochemical experiments are calling for you...


    FrozenCloud often heard them talk about this person. It seems like it was their roommate, and a woman at that. They seemed extremely close. Team Leader had saved many skillbooks and mage equipment for her. To be able to reach level 10 at this point, she must be an above average yer. FrozenCloud started bing curious.


    ...


    Wu Na, who had just reached level 10, was happy, yet kept feeling this inexplicable chill on her back. She figured Ye Cang and the others must be thinking about her already. She looked at the ry station and said with a big smile. ¡°I want to go to ck Rock City!¡±


    After saying those words, her whole body became numb. It was extremely weird. She shook her head, figuring it was all an illusion.


    ...


    Lin Hai, early morning.


    In a seaside cottage, 5 people were sitting at a dining table. Wu Na happily told them that she had just arrived at ck Rock City. Besides Lin Le, the other two sighed in their hearts. As for Ye Cang, he just smiled calmly and said, ¡°The team is only missing you. Wee~~¡±


    ¡°Of course, what would you do without a spellcaster like me!¡± Wu Na raised her chin and joked in a cute voice.


    Ye Cang smiled. He turned and looked at the sunlighting through the window. If only you were here. Would you be a Fighter, or a spellcaster, or maybe an Assassin? Ranger? Perhaps a Pdin, Priest, or Summoner? With your personality, you¡¯d probably be a fearless fighter, because it was your courage that saved me. It wasn¡¯t me that saved you and A¡¯Xiong. He took a steamed dumpling, and stuffed it in his mouth. ¡°Next time we go out, I¡¯ll try making some dumplings for everyone.¡±


    Other than Wu Na, the others all froze, their faces bing pale. Wu Na couldn¡¯t stop smiling as she said, ¡°Nice, you can cook? I want to try your creation when I get there.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, and Little Ye Tian all began to shake their heads furiously. You¡¯ll die! You¡¯ll really die!!


    ...


    ck Rock City.


    Wu Na arrived at the general store. FrozenCloud saw the woman in front of them. Her equipment was above average, butpletely inferior evenpared to Sister Rose and the others. However, when matched up against the average yer, it was still considered alright. One couldn¡¯t call it normal, yet also couldn¡¯t say it was good. Appearance wise, she was the sweet and cute type. Wait... She was a member of Thorns and Roses!


    Wu Na had already seen them in videos before, so wasn¡¯t too surprised. She knew how abnormal Ye Cang and the others were. Her eyes looked towards the so called Lil¡¯Dino, and saw her braided twintails! Someone so old yet still has braided twintails! That appearance... tsk~ tsk~ ¡°Your hairstyle is really unique. Nowadays, even 10 year olds don¡¯t want twin braids...¡±

 Chapter 249: Lil’Dino’s Tears

    <h4>Chapter 249: Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s Tears</h4>


    ¡°Haha, I was forced...¡± FrozenCloud smiled bitterly. She began to tug on her twin braids.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the equipment we saved for you.¡± Ye Cang gave her several pieces of Distinguished and Masterwork equipment, as well as 5 skillbooks. Wu Na saw that every piece of equipment was much better than hers, so quickly changed into them. She then used the skillbooks. They were: Minor Windstorm, Entangling Roots, Ice Arrow, Magic Missile, and Magic Knowledge. In just a moment, she had exchanged her flintlock pistol for a cannon.


    Wu Na looked at Ye Cang¡¯s attire. Tiger coat, a cloak made from an entire wolf pelt, and inside was a boyscout outfitprising of shorts and boots. She recalled how he always dressed strangely. Whenever she saw his videos, she would want to make fun of him, but seeing it up close had even more impact...


    Soon, Wu Na saw Spyingde¡¯s friendly smile and nodded towards him. Spyingde nodded back. It seems like she¡¯s a good youngdy, such a pity. Having a dedicated spellcaster in the party is a good thing. Although that scum can cast powerful spell, he has too many things to do. Having someone help him share the burden means he can act more freely. But this beauty¡¯s abilities seem average. With her stance and awareness, it would only take an instant to kill her. ckIce is one of the most vignt spellcasters, of course, not including NnPureSoul. Someone who¡¯s called one of the four heavenly kings is definitely not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Nana, let me introduce you. This is Lil¡¯Dino, a grappler. An employee of our Happy Firmaments...¡± Ye Cang pulled Lil¡¯Dino over and introduced.


    ¡°Um... When did I be an employee of Happy Firmaments...¡± FrozenCLoud asked puzzled.


    ¡°Ever since I decided to establish it. I¡¯m the chairman, A¡¯Xiong and Lele are vice-chairmen. Little Tian is the treasurer. Nana is head of public rtions. And you¡¯re an employee...¡± Ye Cang exined.


    FrozenCloud felt like her mind was exploding after hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words. This must be my punishment for being a mole. ¡°Do I get paid?¡±


    ¡°Nope, but you get a year end bonus.¡± Ye Cang said with an indifferent smile.


    FrozenCloud wanted to die, but at least she could get a yearly bonus. She sighed. It was better than nothing, which gave her a littlefort.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Lil¡¯Dino.¡± Wu Na said, shaking her hand. ¡°These guys often talk about you...¡±


    As for the name Lil¡¯Dino, FrozenCloud had already given up on correcting it. She was unable to resist anymore. Even her mother was starting to call her that, all because of that evil sister. ¡°Nice to meet you, sister Nana.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me Nana. We¡¯re all around the same age.¡± Wu Na treated the only other mature woman in the team very nicely. The two chatted happily. Zhang ZhengXiong and the others could see that they would soon be like sister.


    Ye Cang looked at them, not knowing what they were secretly gossiping about, but they seemed to be having fun. He then pointed to Spyingde and indifferently said, ¡°Nana, this is the scum of society that ambushes people every chance he gets ¨C Spyingde.¡±


    ¡°You scummy ranger that injures everyone.¡± Spyingde snorted.


    ¡°You degenerate.¡±


    ¡°You bastard.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re narrow-minded and shameless.¡±


    ¡°Stubborn pig.¡±


    ¡°You have no d*ck.¡±


    ¡°You have no balls.¡±


    Wu Na broke out in cold sweat. Their argument was even worse than a primary-schoolers, and they didn¡¯t show any enthusiasm. She reached out her hand with a friendly smile. ¡°Spyingde, such an unusual name. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Spyingde could feel that this girl in front of him had a special warmth about her. It made people feel veryfortable. A generous person, but not in a way that could cause offence. He nodded and shook her hand. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Nana, have you been to the spellcaster¡¯s association?¡± FrozenCloud asked, already using her nickname.


    ¡°Not yet. I came to see you guys as soon as I arrived.¡± Wu Na said, pulling on Lil¡¯Dino. The two of them already got along very well.


    Ye Cang roll his eyes. Isn¡¯t this too fast? How long has it been? 10 minutes?


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, Little Tian, you two bring her there. When you¡¯re done,e meet us at the east gate.¡± Ye Cang urged. He saw Wu Na happily pulling Little Tian and Lil¡¯Dino along. Nana that girl. A smile crept onto his face.


    ¡°Bro, Nana can finally adventure with us.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong wrapped an arm around Ye Cang and Lin Le¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°If only she can survive the trial by biochemical experiment...¡± Spyingde said with his arms crossed.


    ¡°......¡± Lin Le¡¯s and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s faces both fell.


    ¡°Trial by biochemical experiment, what does that mean? Is it a quest?¡± Ye Cang asked, confused,pletelycking in self awareness.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Spyingde noticed he wasn¡¯t joking and was left speechless. Then he sighed. ¡°Nothing...¡±


    Wu Na arrived at the spellcaster¡¯s association, and quickly became a member. She received 2 new spells: Piercing Cold (An AOE slowing cold wind) and Ice Spear (Slows and deals high damage), as well as a passive: Arcane Brilliance (Adds a portion of intelligence to spellpower).


    Outside the east gate.


    Wu Na saw that Ye Cang had taken out an enormous pot, thrown in a light blue crystal, and was casting a spell. Soon, light blue water began spilling out of the pot.


    FrozenCloud looked at the water¡¯s effects. It was actually water that could restore mana! This was something iparably rare. In this game, restoring mana was difficult. This sort of ability that could create mana replenishing springwater could vastly improve their team¡¯s endurance. Although Team Leader could already make mana recovering food, but that vor... Mm, using it long term was not realistic. No one could stand eating that thing every couple minutes. Wait... team leader probably wants to use this springwater instead of normal water for cooking! That means, everything he makes in the future will be able to restore mana and even have a magical effect. However, there were too few spellcasters in their party to make full use of it. They need at least two more dedicated spellcasters like a summoner and a warlock or something. Sorcerer¡¯s could also summon some elemental creatures, but they usually relied on their own firepower instead of magical beasts.


    Wu Na happily took out some bottles, filling them up with the magic springwater. There was never enough mana, so this could alleviate the problem a bit. Ye Cang put the enormous pot of springwater into Lin Le¡¯s cart, then arrogantly looked down at the grasnds. ¡°Let¡¯s set out.¡±


    FrozenCloud was happy. There was finally someone normal in this party. Wu Na was not only friendly, they could even talk about dresses and makeup together. After joining Happy Firmaments, these girly subjects had be very distant to her. Only on the weekend could she asionally return to a normal life. To her, Wu Na became like a saint that would save her sanity. ¡°Nana, how can you be with team leader and them for so long yet still be able to stay normal?¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Perhaps I¡¯m just a natural. They¡¯re all really good people, just... I can¡¯t exin it.¡± Wu Naughed bitterly. The two sympathized with each other. Finding someone who could see eye to eye made them cry tears of joy.

 Chapter 250: Journey in the Grasslands

    <h4>Chapter 250: Journey in the Grasnds</h4>


    This time, Ye Cang and the others passed straight through Ayikos Trail to the Carnot Grasnds. Prairie stretched as far as the eye could see. The creatures here were ck Rock Lions, and Wolves, however any that met Ye Cang would simply be ingredients for dumplings, fated to disappear without a trace. Wu Na saw that Ye Cang was very practiced at disassembling them. He really had a skill to harvest corpses...


    As they went further, it became more difficult to judge their current position, because there were no specialndmarks. They didn¡¯t even have apass, but they had an even simpler method, Little Ye Tian¡¯s self made map. Every set distance, she would mark their direction and location. From the start until now, they had been heading in the direction the cave might be in. asionally they would meet some cow herders or shepherds. Ye Cang wanted to knock out the herders and shepherds and steal their flock, but was stopped by Wu Na. Soon it became nightfall. They had already spent a long time walking through the grasnd.


    The stars emerge, and everyone looked up to see a view that could never be seen in a city. The stars were so bright and so beautiful that it felt like they were dreaming. Little Ye Tian observed them carefully. She had been observing them ever since Really New Vige, and had more or less understood the rules they follow. Unlike earth, there wasn¡¯t any North Star. Instead, there was a really bright star to the east. Little Ye Tian furrowed her brows. Even for her, to be able to perform the same calctions as the system was impossible. The virtual world¡¯s ability to emte a world was already this amazing? To even be able to emte an entirely different star system, because it was clearly not earth¡¯s stars. Only the sun and moon were simr. Speaking of sun and moon, they were also different. The main moon was clearly closer, and there were multiple moon like satellites. The others were further and less noticeable, but she had seen them. They were definitely moons. When without apass, meteorological phenomenons were the most reliable guides.


    Spyingde looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s appearance. This little girl appeared to always be calcting something, making her difficult to approach. She would even notice the tiniest change. Luckily, she couldn¡¯t sense changes in emotion, only physical things. Most things were unable to escape those calm and mysterious eyes of hers. He wondered how far she had reached. He took out a 10 sided mechanical lock. This was something that humanputation ability shouldn¡¯t be able to solve. ¡°Can you open it?¡±


    Little Ye Tian looked at it, and had it opened before even 1 second had passed. She pouted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. A 10 sided mechanical lock. Although it¡¯s 10 sided, the pattern is actually very easy to find. Using base 1000, substitute each of the thousand possibilities in order and solve using multidimensional mathematics. Compare the difference between each of your results, then do it once again andpareyer byyer. It¡¯s not hard.¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s words astonished Spyingde. This girl¡¯s IQ is definitely not 200! It has to at least be 300! She¡¯s simply a human supeputer! Nothing difficult!? He didn¡¯t know wether tough or cry. This was something no one could solve without the help of a supeputer, yet it¡¯s not anything difficult? Something that took 10 of the world¡¯s greatest supeputers to solve was done by a little girl within a second. He looked towards Ye Cang who was walking while preparing his cooking tools. They were pr opposites. Her father clearly suffered a double whammy (EQ and IQ).


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Father is an amazing, admirable, and respectable person; I won¡¯t allow you to look at him like that!¡± Little Ye Tian saw the look Spyingde was giving her father and eximed furiously.


    ¡°My bad, I was wrong.¡± Spyingde saw how serious Little Ye Tian was and his heart warmed up. This girl... I originally thought she was like a machine, always saying unfathomable things, but despite all that, she¡¯s still just like any other girl who adores her father. If possible, I want a daughter like this too. Too bad I don¡¯t have the luck to enjoy such a family life. CompassionateStar, this will be my season. I¡¯ll use everything to help you, and make you hate me or forget me. He looked at Little Ye Tian who was still pouting angrily at himself, and ruffled his own hair awkwardly. ¡°I got it, Team Leader is an admirable person. Alright...?¡±


    Little Ye Tian turned away with a ¡®that¡¯s better¡¯ expression, and noticed that Ye Cang wasn¡¯t paying attention. Currently Lin Le was distracting her father and talking about her bedwetting stories. ¡°Lele!! ndering me again!!!¡±


    Lin Le grabbed the powerless little Ye Tian and raised his fist, bringing it down on her head. ¡°I said call me Brother Le!!¡±


    ¡°Hah, Little Tian. Burning your wet bed sheet isn¡¯t good for the environment. Just let Nana wash it. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about...¡± Ye Cang sighed and patted her head encouragingly.


    Little Ye Tian felt extremely depressed. Wu Na just rolled her eyes. That¡¯s your daughter. Why am I the one who has to clean it up!!?


    Little Ye Tian looked at Lin Le¡¯s sneer. Damn Lele! Stinking Lele! Treacherous! Too hateful! I¡¯ll definitely get you back! Seeing that Ye Cang had turned his back to them, she said in a low voice, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Losers can¡¯tin! Beat me at Ludo next time~~ Bleeeeh~~¡± Lin Le saw that Ye Cang and the others had gone ahead, and quickly made a face at her.


    Little Ye Tian was clenching her jaw so hard it felt like her teeth would shatter. Ludo against Lin Le was the most humiliating thing in her life! It even made her doubt herself since a dumbass like Lele could beat her. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still too early for you. I¡¯m Lin Hai¡¯s Ludo Emperor! It¡¯s not just an empty title. Haha...¡± Lin Le walked awayughing like a viin leaving only the determined Little Ye Tian behind. Spyingde broke out in cold sweat. He thought of themon conflicts between brothers and sisters: fights, framing each other,peting for attention. In this regard, Lele was a pretty vicious person. Just what was he thinking under that ahoge of his? No one could understand. Both these children always listened to that scum.


    FrozenCloud also noticed the farce. She looked over, coincidently seeing Zhang ZhengXiong make a tender expression. His eyes were as if he was watching the children next door, not in the creepy kind of way. Just what have they experienced together? She recalled that time when Shaking Bear had held her in his embrace while she cried onto his chest, and her charming face blushed. I would never like a human bear!? Especially not such a yboy!


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw FrozenCloud staring at himself with a red face. With a profound sigh, he pulled her over. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, I know you¡¯re interested in me, but I don¡¯t want our child, who should have inherited my genes and have a bright future (handsome / pretty), to be corrupted by yours.¡±

 Chapter 251: Wolf Pack

    <h4>Chapter 251: Wolf Pack</h4>


    FrozenCloud froze. You¡¯re actually rejecting me!? He¡¯s actually rejecting me!!!!!? At first, she wanted to find a tree to hang herself, but then recalled the picture she had first showed them, and facepalmed. A single mistake leading to evesting sorrows.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t be discouraged. You¡¯re a good person. You¡¯ll find a good guy...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, handing her the good person card. He sincerely patted her shoulder.


    FrozenCloud was still frozen. He¡¯s actually giving me the good person rejection! He¡¯s actually rejecting me like this!!!!? For a long time, she was in a daze, until Wu Na pulled her over. ¡°What are you thinking about? Stop staring off into space, let¡¯s catch up with everybody...¡±


    ¡°Nothing...¡± FrozenCloud finally snapped out of it, but still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. A yboy actually rejected me.


    Everyone continued to head north until Ye Cang suddenly stopped and drew his bone longbow. ¡°Something¡¯sing...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re being surrounded...¡± Spyingde sensed with his eyes close and then slowly opened them again, pulling out his two weapons.


    They suddenly heard the howl of some canine creature. Ye Cang could clearly see what it was. ¡°They¡¯re Carnot Giant Prairie Wolves. Prepare for battle! Lele, charge! A¡¯Xiong, Lil¡¯Dino, Spyingde, do your best to protect Nana and Little Tian. There¡¯s an alpha wolf boss!¡±


    ¡°Sister Nana, magic missile to 7 o¡¯clock...¡± Little Ye Tian once again assumed the role of spellcaster¡¯s assistant.


    Ye Cang raised his bow a unleashed Multishot and Bone Spikes! Tens of magic arrows and bone spikes mixed together and shot out. Countless wolves whimpered and howled. Lin Le charged, his enormous de tearing through the air in a surprise attack. 5 wolves, each over 4 meters long, encircled him. Sword Drawing Art! The surrounding wolves were struck by Returning Dragon! As for the missed wolf, it was struck by Surging Dragon, insta-killing it! Whirlwind strike! Any wolves that dared to approach were massacred by the enormous de, sttering wolf blood everywhere. Netherworld Shock! It shot forwards, stunning over 10 wolves, and sending them flying meters away.


    Zhang ZhengXiong withstood the attacks of the surrounding wolves. Rainbow m had dazzled countless of them, and he brandished his warhammer furiously. Holy Judgement! Thunder Strike! He kept them controlled as much as possible. Spyingde advanced on the wolves that were suppressed by Zhang ZhengXiong, and attacked with his two swords as if scraping their meat from their bones. The wolves began bleeding at their waists and falling over, one after the other, as if a demon had passed by them. FrozenCloud was exhibiting her new weapon¡¯s might over on her side. She flew through the air like a dragon with Wyvern Kick. Her right hand struck with her w, Shouryuukenn! The sharp ws tore through its waist, sending blood spraying. Spinning 360 degrees to dodge a swipe, she performed a wolverine Strike on another one! Triple Strike then sent multiple shes flying forwards! Ye Cang also had ranged attacks. He stored his bone longbow, and pulled out his magic swordstaff. A Tidal Wave washed away the iing wolves. His hands began to glow with crackling fire energy which he flung forwards. An area exploded into mes, frying tens of wolves. A Healing Stream was then cast on Lin Le. Ice Shards! Numerous spikes made of ice shot out, piercing forwards.


    Wu Na cast Magic Missiles, Wind Storm, Piercing Cold, and other spells following Little Ye Tian¡¯s instructions, bing an extremely important battlefield controller. Spying de couldn¡¯t help sighing. That Nana might be an ordinary yer, but with the little girl¡¯s magic assistance, she became even more effective than GreenDew. Especially since her spells were mostly wind and ice, making her a very fitting battlefield control mage due to therge area and slowing spells.


    Wu Na cast her magic while observing everyone¡¯s fight. Fighting with them, she truly felt their valiance. She saw FrozenCloud advancing to attack and retreating to guard, smoothly switching between the two. Lin Le was like a devil incarnate killing all over the ce. Ye Cang swapped between magic, arrows, and melee like the wind, almost making her dizzy watching it. Zhang ZhengXiong easily kept a dozen wolves locked down. The assassin called Spyingde was like a ghost, appearing to attack madly and then disappearing. Even Little Tian could give her advice while simultaneously healing everyone, and applying shields at the opportune moments. They were truly too strong. Not good! I have to step up my game!


    The pack of wolves became smaller and smaller. Ye Cang tore out his pike from the waist of a wolf, and saw another one break through past A¡¯Xiong. It leapt towards Wu Na and the others. He turned into three shadows and rushed to intercept. The pike stabbed while in mid-air, instantly performing Multiple Straight Thrusts and Straight Thrust. Like a butterfly in the air, he used Dashing Straight Thrust tond on the ground in a half-crouch. The airborne wolfnded beside Little Ye Tian, no longer able to get up. Wu Na watched as the grounded Ye Cang instantly blended into the shadows, and appeared behind FrozenCloud. He helped her withstand an attack with his pike while simultaneously drawing his bow to support the distant Lin Le by restricting the pouncing wolves. Damn Ye Cang is too awesome.


    Although FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know for sure how many wolves there were, there must have at least been 30. Any normal party would have long been wolf food. Dealing with such arge wolf pack would normally require at least a party of 25. These wolves were extremely fierce, but they weren¡¯t muchpared to Lele and the high constitution Shaking Bear. However, that hateful pouncing skill would easily result in a normal yer¡¯s death if sessful.


    An angry howl rang out. Ye Cang, Spyingde, and Zhang ZhengXiong all raised their brows in anticipation. It¡¯sing! The alpha wolf! Lin Le also quickly leapt back. By this time, their surroundings were already covered in wolf corpses, as well as a few limping around, heavily injured. A grey furred wolf over 6 meters long and 3 meters tall appeared, it¡¯s two eyes shing with an ominous glint. It looked at Ye Cang¡¯s party and issued a challenging howl.


    Carnot Grasnd¡¯s Head Wolf ¨C Cassanga (Boss)


    ¡°You guys go, I¡¯ll finish up here!¡± Ye Cang said, drawing his bow, letting his pike meld into his shadow. Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud took the initiative to charge up. Spyingde and Lin Le followed behind them. Wu Na was waiting for her magic cooldowns, and was also running low on mana, so she quickly pulled out a bottle of magic springwater and began drinking. Little Ye Tian activated her ring¡¯s ability to swap life for mana. Due to the suddenness of the battle, she didn¡¯t have to to cast blessings earlier, and they would have taken up way too much mana anyways. If she cast them now, she would have no mana to cast anything else.


    Ye Cang stood with Wu Na and Little Ye Tian. He could simultaneously finish off the remaining wolves and protect the two of them. Spyingde looked at the wolf boss and saw a cyan glint in its eyes. ¡°Careful! It¡¯s casting magic!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud quickly quickly scattered to the two sides. Lin Le also ran while preparing to use his leap to dodge. Ye Cang quickly had Wu Na and Little Ye Tian disperse, while he remained in the wolve¡¯s line of sight, staring it down. The bow in his hand didn¡¯t stop just because he was staring at the boss. It continued to blindly kill the pouncing injured wolves one after another.

 Chapter 252: Wu Na’s Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 252: Wu Na¡¯s Confusion</h4>


    Tens of wind des shot out. Zhang ZhengXiong turned, receiving one and losing a significant amount of health. Ye Cang saw the wind desing and disappeared into the shadows, appearing with Lin Le who was mid-leap. In the air, he drew his bow, unleashing a Triple Shot which applied a full 3 stacks of poison. Hitting the ground with a three pointnding, heunched his body to the side and pulled out his heavy crossbow. From behind a withered tree, he began to aim a Meteor Shot.


    Lin Lended his leap and charged to catch alpha wolf Cassanga by surprise. Zhang ZhengXiong pped his holy text, applying two healing lights on himself. He then turned back to the boss, raised his warhammer and charged with a roar. FrozenCloud activated her martial artist robe¡¯s boost, her bracelets¡¯ special effect, and rushed over with her charge ability.


    Spyingde dodged past the burst of wind des as if he was just walking towards Cassanga, but was no slower than Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ferocious charge. A calm and wierd speed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his armguard, blocking a w. Roaring like a tiger, he gripped his hammer tightly, and smashed it onto the boss¡¯s forehead. Their two pairs of eyes red at each other, yet Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t even show the least bit of fear. ¡°F**k your mother! Your opponent is me!! Attack me! Hit me! Brat!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s direct provocation clearly showed great results. The alpha wolf bared its teeth and unleashed a continuous barrage of ws.


    Lin Le summoned his handcart, and began to gather strength in his waist. Handcart Homerun! It was followed by a Handcart Tornado which repeatedly smashed into it, finally stunning it. FrozenCloud unleashed a ferocious chain of attacks. As the boss was continuously repelled by Lin Le, she and Zhang ZhengXiong formed a perfectbo, knocking it back from the other side. Her two ws were like digging tools, unearthing the content¡¯s of the boss¡¯s abdomen, leaving falling chunks of flesh and dripping blood. Spyingde dance with his des under its neck, sttering wolf blood everywhere. Wu Na watched with dim eyes as she unleashed her strongest magic ¨C Ice Spear! An spear made of ice appeared by her side and shot forwards to stab through the boss¡¯s throat, weakening it. Lin Le abandoned his handcart, and drew his enormous de to perform an Execute! Sess!


    At this very moment, Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shotpleted and pierced through it from the other side of its waist, dealing a huge amount of damage. He then waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit!¡±


    The entire team¡¯s movement speed increased by 50% and attack speed by +30. Spyingde felt his speed gain a huge boon, and his two swords danced increasingly madly. Lin Le¡¯s Sword Drawing Arts was also ready again. He once again unleashed it followed by a Whirlwind Strike. He even included his ring¡¯s and set¡¯s damage boost to the next 3 attacks.


    Zhang ZhengXiong received Ye Cang¡¯s signal, and move to the wolf¡¯s side. A me burst urately exploded on it¡¯s nose, causing it to whimper in pain. Under the effects of Ye Cang¡¯s Rapid Pursuit, everyone surrounding the wolf fought exceptionally valiantly. Both their dodges and attacks were even more effective than usual, especially Spyingde, whose increase in speed had caused a drastic change. Compared to his operating ability, the wolf appeared to be moving like a puppet. He easily dodged while madly brandishing his swords.


    Wu Na¡¯s skill was ready again. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s control made it as easy as target practice for her. An Ice Arrow and Magic Missiles whizzed over.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Carnot Grasnd¡¯s Head Wolf ¨C Cassanga. Received 1800 experience.¡±


    Ye Cang leveled up, reaching level 15, rising to 3rd ce in the ranking. He instantly appeared by Lin Le¡¯s side and reached out his right hand towards the still copsing corpse; however, a demonic silhouette intercepted his divine hand. It was Spyingde. Zhang ZhengXiong was also tackling towards Ye Cang, allowing Lin Le to seed at looting the corpse.


    Wu Na walked over from the distance and saw Ye Cang acting as if he was a flesh eating zombie coveting the corpse. ¡°This is...¡±


    FrozenCloud walked over to her and told her the stories of Ye Cang¡¯s divine hand.


    Wu Na gasped. Good thing it had been prevented. If the boss dropped nothing after such a tough fight, she would want to smash her head into a wall, especially after hearing how a secret instance¡¯s boss had been cursed by Ye Cang¡¯s hand once. She could understand how stifled the participants at the time must have felt. The mood swing they must have gone through after winning by such a fluke, then having the boss ruined by such a legendary cursed hand. ¡°Haven¡¯t you tried telling him to stay away from the corpses?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. When a boss dies, a chest appears, drawing a lottery, or opening a gift box, Team Leaderpletely loses all rationality. Besides forcibly blocking him, there¡¯s no other way to stop him.¡± FrozenCloud sighed. You don¡¯t know how many times people have suggested the same thing. Hepletely believes that he¡¯s super lucky and can loot a divine artifact. Just like how he thinks his art of cooking is amazing while making those biochemistry experiments. I even got to experience it in reality, something I never want to remember.


    Wu Na looked at FrozenCloud¡¯s exhausted expression. It seems like she had experienced her fair share of suffering. Lin Le raised three pieces of loot. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got a wand, a shoulder guard, and a skillbook.¡±


    Spyingde and Zhang ZhengXiong released the demonic Ye Cang, allowing him to begin divvying the equipment.


    Cassanga¡¯s Wind ws (Distinguished)


    Category: Wand


    Requirements: 65 Intelligence, 65 Wisdom


    Damage: 15 ¨C 20


    +10 Intelligence


    +10 Wisdom


    Recover 1 mana every 10 seconds.


    Cassanga¡¯s Wind ws: Gather power for 2 seconds, then immediately shoot 10 scattered wind des. Every wind de deals 20 damage. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Cassanga¡¯s Wolfbone Shoulderguard (Distinguished)


    Category: Heavy Shoulderguard


    Requirements: 70 Strength, 75 Dexterity


    +12 Defence


    +10 Strength


    +11 Dexterity


    +5% Stun Resistance


    Reduces magic damage taken by 5.


    Tackle: Perform a sudden tackle against a target, dealing (Strength + Dexterity) x 3/4 damage with a chance to cause knockback, or stun. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Skillbook ¨C Gale: Chant 4 bars (3 seconds) to perform a powerful wind attack in a circr area, dealing 25 damage, with chance to knock-up or knockback. Cost: 10 mana. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    The wand and skillbook automatically went to Wu Na. The shoulderguard was taken by Ye Cang, recing his old ck-iron shoulders. His shoulders now had a doubleyered bone shoulderguard, which matched exceptionally well with the wolf leather hood and tiger coat. What made Ye Cang unhappy was his Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit talent. There was simply no equipment which he needed to reduce the requirements by half on. At his level, with the help of Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit, he could be wearing equipment made for level 20+.

 Chapter 253: Epiphany

    <h4>Chapter 253: Epiphany</h4>


    Ye Cang chopped up the surrounding wolf corpses. In this battle, the tiger cub Little Ren had reached level 5, bing a little bit bigger. The kagu bug Little Ration was level 7. The two were still considered newborns and had no real use. ording to Little Ye Tian¡¯s analysis, they probably needed to reach level 10 before being able to battle.


    Everyone saw Ye Cang take out arge steel pot, and simultaneously sighed. The inevitable is happening again. They looked at Wu Na with pity.


    Wu Na was startled by the surrounding people¡¯s stares. What? Is there something on my face? There¡¯s nothing, why are they looking at me with such pity? ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing...¡± FrozenCloud shook her head. She gave Wu Na an encouraging nce, which made Wu Na¡¯s hairs stand on end.


    ¡°Eating warm stew on a cold day. Stew~ Stew and tempura should go together deliciously. Soup with fried chicken...¡± Ye Cang hummed a little song as he poured the magic springwater into a pot, and had Zhang ZhengXiong start a fire. He threw in some wolf meat, goblin meat, a bit of skeletal demon bones, spirit residue, zombie fluids, the two newly discovered slime gels, stink shrooms, leisurely ratten, blood replenishing grass, as well as some poisonous alchemical herbs and their corresponding antidotes, finally topping it off with some new spices, then covering it with the lid. While that was boiling, he took some monstrous bird, rock lizard, wolf penis, and wild vegetables, wrapped them in flour, and deep-fried them.


    What made everyone rx their furrowed brows was that the fried food actually smelled good. Their frown returned once again when a dark purple gas began to seep out from under the lid of the other pot. The lids trembling was like a brave warrior fearlessly telling them, ¡°Everyone run. I can¡¯t hold the evil back much longer. Go, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± They all sighed with sorrow.


    Wu Na covered her nose, and her stomach roiled. ¡°It stinks! What are you stewing! Just a tiny bit of smell escaped and it already stinks this much.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. I added part of the skeletal demon¡¯s head so it should taste good...¡± Ye Cang exined indifferently, while pinching his nose causing him to sound funny. He reached out to release the evil suppressed by the brave warrior. A purple pollution wafted up bing a demonicughing face. The bubbling sound from the pot together with this scene made it look like hell.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve created an intermediate level dark cooking recipe and a decent intermediate level set meal. Received 3500 cooking experience. Please give them names.¡±


    ¡°Skeletal Demon, g, Wolf, Goblin, Slime, Medicine, Mushroom, Spirit PotPourri. Deep Fried Wolf¡¯s-little-brother. Goblin, Chicken, Lizard Sampler.¡±


    Skeletal Demon, g, Wolf, Goblin, Slime, Medicine, Mushroom, Spirit PotPourri: Eat to recover 3 health every second and 1 mana every 3 seconds. Also obtain +9 to All Attributes, +9 Attack, +10 Defence, +15 All Resistances, and intermediate level Moderate (Passive, when activating a skill, has a chance to reduce energy, rage and mana costs by 25%) for 5 hours.


    Deep Fried Wolf-Little-Brother, Goblin, Chicken, Lizard Sampler: Deep fried dishes which can stack. Can at most stack 4. Once full, obtain intermediate level Burst (Passive, when activating a skill, has a chance to increase damage by 25%) for 4 hours.


    ¡°Ummm, you guy aren¡¯t going to tell me we¡¯re really supposed to eat this...¡± Wu Na almost couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. The smell really stung. She pinched her nose tightly but couldn¡¯t block out the smell. Although the food¡¯s attributes are awesome, and this skill, my god.


    Ye Cang sounded the rms and shouted, ¡°Hurry and eat or you¡¯ll slowly lose consciousness! Hurry!!¡±


    After he said that, everyone very skillfully scooped themselves a bowl and copsed in a pile on the ground. Even the two pets weren¡¯t spared. Wu Na froze. What happened!? Can someone exin!? Do I really have to eat this thing!? She looked at the ¡®corpses¡¯ on the ground that would asionally twitch. The unbearable stink began to slowly wear at her mind. Since everyone had eaten it... She clenched her teeth, and drank a bowl. The stink pierced into her mind, her whole body was covered in goosebumps, then she copsed on the ground, twitching. Due to it being her first time eating Ye Cang¡¯s food, it was too much for her to handle. She felt as if she could see her mother and father waving to her from the pearly gates of heaven. Nana, it¡¯s too early for you... Moreover, this ce has changedtely due to economic depression. We don¡¯t even have enough beds. It¡¯s really not worth it to die now...


    Wu Na reached out wanting to touch her mother and father in her dream, but suddenly began to fall, then she finally lost consciousness.


    10 minutester, everyone began to wake up. The first thing they did was to rush to have brave warrior lid seal the majority of the evil. Wu Na slowly crawled up, her face devoid of all color. She looked at Ye Cang and the others, and saw their grateful expressions.


    ¡°I knew you could pass this trial...¡± FrozenCloud pulled Wu Na over and squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°How long have you been eating this thing for?¡± Wu Na asked.


    Lin Le tried to recall, ¡°Since the game started.¡±


    ¡°I started a bitter...¡± FrozenCloud sadly thought back to about a month ago.


    Wu Na finally understood why these three guys always ate like starving refugees. Anything even remotely tasty would probably feel like the most delicious thing in the world after this. So it was like that. Her stomach began to stir, and she looked towards Ye Cang and asked, ¡°Is there no way for you to make it taste a bit bitter?¡±


    Ye Cang pointed to the stirfry to the side, passing a piece to her. ¡°There is, however only a few. The previous dish might taste bad, but the effects are good, and I¡¯m still improving it. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Wu Na took the deep fried wolf penis, speechless. Taste bad!? You call that just tasting bad!? Taste bad is not enough to describe that thing earlier!! That¡¯s an extreme trauma! She tried the tempura, and it was decent, much better than the thing before it. At least it calmed down her stomach a little. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Wolf Penis...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Wu Na covered her mouth.


    FrozenCloud only sighed. You¡¯re just not used to it yet. If you knew what was in the pot you ate before, you¡¯d probably want to kill yourself. Everyone quickly obtained the set meal buffs.


    Wu Na was beginning to regreting to ck Rock City. Seeing everyone else eating it, she endured the disgust in her heart, and ate one of each of them. ¡°What are all these?¡±


    FrozenCloud reached out and put aforting hand on her shoulder. She said with a very serious expression, ¡°If possible, it¡¯s better not to know. Nana, trust me...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best you listen to her...¡± Spyingde said with a sad sigh. ¡°If possible, I also want to forget...¡±


    Wu Na looked at FrozenCloud¡¯s serious expression and Spyingde¡¯s depressed sigh, and gulped. She looked at the deep fried food in her hand. Sometimes, ignorance is bliss. She nodded and silently watched Lin Le use the deep fry food to cheer up the depressed Little Ren and Little Ration.


    ¡°Bro, earlier Lil¡¯Dino said she was interested in me...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with his arms crossed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!!¡± FrozenCloud roared from nearby.


    ¡°Actually, besides her original appearance... Hah~ she¡¯s still a good person. At least she¡¯s kind and considerate. Don¡¯t be too superficial. A¡¯Xiong, think over it well before replying.¡± Ye Cang took out Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s old picture and sighed. He reached out, spoke some meaningful heartfelt words, and patted Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded.


    FrozenCloud covered her forehead. Wu Na faintly smiled, ¡°Just get use to it...¡±


    ¡°I wish for your happiness...¡± Spyingde unexpectedly gave her his blessings, making FrozenCloud not know whether tough or cry. This team, besides Wu Na, there were no normal people!

 Chapter 254: Insect Nest

    <h4>Chapter 254: Insect Nest</h4>


    The Carnot Grasnds were extremely vast. They had already travelled till dawn, encountering various packs of wolves along the way, receiving a pretty good harvest. The wind lightly brushed past their faces, as they watched the slowly rising sun. The sunrise in a prairie had it¡¯s own distinct stylepared to on a mountain or by the sea. The herbivores began to wake as the nocturnal creatures became more idle.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure this monster nest we¡¯re looking for exists? Even if it really exists, can we find it?¡± Spyingde couldn¡¯t help having some misgivings. This prairie was not small. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to a savanna, but could they really find it without arge scale sweep of the area?


    ¡°We¡¯re almost within the search radius.¡± Little Ye Tian had pretty much mapped everything on the way here. Spyingde looked at it. It had geological descriptionsplete with coordinates, and all the specialndmarks along the way were recorded in detail. Every single little incline was urately reflected on the map. This girl was pretty much one of those map programs from hundreds of years ago. ¡°Give me a copy of your Carnot Grasnd and ck Rock City maps, 25 gold. I won¡¯t resell it.¡±


    This caught Ye Cang¡¯s interest. Even a map could be sold!? Little Ye tian thought it over. ¡°Alright, 25 gold, no discounts.¡±


    Spyingde took out 25 gold. Little Ye Tian made a copy of her map so far, and even added a feature so that if it was shared, it would delete itself. Then she handed it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t share it. If you do, it will self-destruct.¡±


    By this time, Ye Cang had already called CloudDragon. ¡°Brother CloudDragon, how are you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± CloudDragon just happened to be resupplying in White Stone City. The two cities were not too far away from each other. The southeastern-most part of Carnot Grasnd was considered part of White Stone City¡¯s area.


    ¡°This is a super urate map we¡¯ve created of Carnot Grasnds. Since you¡¯re a friend, I decided to contact you. 50 gold fixed price!¡± Ye Cang began to show off his salesperson abilities.


    ¡°Get lost, the map only shows ck Rock City¡¯s area. I have no use for it here in White Stone City yet you still want 50 gold!? 25 gold or get out!¡± CloudDragon directly cut the price in half. In order to explore that area from White Stone City, it would take quite a bit of manpower and resources. Moreover this map, although he had only seen part of it, was so detailed. It was definitely made by that little girl.


    ¡°Hah~ just because we¡¯re such good friends. Remember to send me the gold, no further discounts. I¡¯ll send this over to you, don¡¯t go sharing it or it¡¯ll self-destruct~~¡± Ye Cang sent the map. CloudDragon also sent the gold over using mail.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sell the rest. CloudDragon is so far, he won¡¯t be able to make his way over anytime soon.¡± Ye Cang said, petting Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. They now had 50 more gold in their ount.


    Wu Na gasped. 50 gold was arge sum of money. Currently, there weren¡¯t many yers who could easily pull out 50 gold. In game gold was still high in demand. She herself, after working tirelessly, only had about 2 gold. That was even after finishing a boss quest with Sister Lily. These guy could make 50 gold just by selling two maps? She could onlyugh bitterly.


    After logging off for a meal, they began to hasten their exploration. Little Ye Tian looked at a distant sand dune area. After marking it on her map, she raised her brows. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be in that area. Sand type areas often have insect creatures. If there¡¯s an underground insect nest in Carnot Grasnd, it should be there. I don¡¯t know if the other areas also have it, but out of the northern areas, this ce has the highest probability.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wait, don¡¯t we have someone to find it for us.¡± Ye Cang thought of something. With an evilugh, he snatched the sleeping ¡®Emergency Ration¡¯, and put it on the ground. The kagu bug, Little Ration, looked nkly at Ye Cang and blinked its eyes, confused.


    ¡°Bring us to the bug nest or I¡¯ll fry you...¡± Ye Cang smiled. To illustrate his point, he took out some leftover fried food, then pointed to Little Ration. The little kagu bug didn¡¯t understand his words, but when it saw Ye Cang¡¯s smile, its whole body began to quiver. It started running for it¡¯s life on the sand. Everyone broke out in cold sweat, then rushed to keep up with it. The n was feasible, but Ye Cang¡¯s words and actions were just too shameful.


    FrozenCloud sighed in relief. She was relieved knowing that Team Leader didn¡¯t raise any animals in real life. In the end, the fleeing Little Rations led everyone to an enormous rock. Everyone circled around it, and saw the tunnel. Wu Na picked up the trembling Little Ration and put it on her shoulder. ¡°Damn Ye Cang, you really frightened it. Don¡¯t be afraid~~¡±


    The kagu bug quickly hid behind Wu Na¡¯s shoulder, still trembling in fear, making everyone take pity on it.


    In response to the looks of disdain everyone was giving him as well as Wu Na¡¯s me, Ye Cang simply crossed his arms and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m using its danger senses to arouse its potential. Clearly, it worked...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in while we¡¯re still buffed. Use it up before reapplying it.¡± Spyingde drew his weapons and took the lead to enter. Zhang ZhengXiong also jumped in. Everyone followed one after the other.


    Seeing that Little Ration had returned to her shoulder, Little Ye Tian pet its head saying, ¡°Father won¡¯t really fry and eat you...¡±


    ¡°Are you sure...¡± FrozenCloud asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Shh, I¡¯m justforting it...¡± Little Ye Tian put a finger to her lip and whispered. Wu Na, who was at the back, didn¡¯t know wether tough or cry. This father and daughter pair...


    After entering, they found that the tunnels were very spacious, a full 20 meters high, bing even bigger the further down they went.


    After about 10 minutes, Ye Cang, who had night vision, suddenly stopped. He looked at the distance where 3 meter long maggots were scattered and crawling around the sand floor and walls. They had covered the surfaces with some sticky fluid, and some of them were digging tunnels. He tried identifying them.


    Sand Maggots (Insect ¨C Elite): Inferior maggots often found in sandy insect nests. Under the kagu bug¡¯s orders, they are often in charge of digging and strengthening tunnels. It has a strong attack and can secrete a glue like liquid. It¡¯s flesh tastes fairly good and can be eaten. Not poisonous.


    At this moment, a kagu bug that was many times bigger than Little Ration came around the corner, and was spotted by Ye Cang. The difference was that Little Ration had one more pair of eyes, and a much more lustrous color. The other bug only had one pair of wings and two scythes. It noticed the intruders, and its four insect legs made sounds like nging metal as it charged over, issuing a whiny shriek.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered! Prepare for battle!¡± Ye Cang drew his bow into a full arc. Multishot! Explosive Arrow! Fire Arrow! They all flew out in session. Tens of maggots were crawling over along with two flying kagu bugs.


    FrozenCloud looked at the tens of disgusting maggots wriggling along the floor. Her womanly nature caused her scalp to tingle, and a shiver spread through her body. ¡°Team Leader, they¡¯re so disgusting. These maggots....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lele, block the path with molotovs...¡± Ye Cang said with an indifferent smile.


    Lin Le also made a mischievous smile. He flung his bag, directly sending 3 refined me sks into the horde of maggots, followed by another 3. The mes blocked the tunnel, yet the maggots persistently crawled forwards while crying out in anguish. However, the two 5 meter tall kagu bugs managed to make it through. They swung their sickles, bing countless cuts, as they made their way over. Zhang ZhengXiong readied his warhammer and lunged forwards. A Thunder Strike smashed them both down to the ground, and dealing a significant amount of damage.

 Chapter 255: Deep in the Insect Nest

    <h4>Chapter 255: Deep in the Insect Nest</h4>


    Kagu Bug Guard (Insect ¨C Elite): An extremely aggressive insect race. The flesh under it¡¯s hard outer shell is delicious and tender. Top choice ingredient for deep frying and steaming.


    Spyingde had wanted to make fun of this skill of his for a while. An identification skill that could identify anything, but sometimes it woulde out with these strange descriptions.


    FrozenCloud felt relieved having Shaking Bear in front of her. Currently, he was the best equipped tank in the game, with potential to bing a heavenly king level tank. It should be known that there hadn¡¯t been a heavenly king level tank in china in a long time. There wasn¡¯t a tank among the current four heavenly kings. The one with the greatest chance was VastSea, but he didn¡¯t have the poprity because he was too low-key and humble. Even hisprehensive test score made it impossible for him to be one.


    A de shed, Lin Le rushed over with Assault Charge. It was followed by a Sword Drawing Art + Whirlwind Strikebo. This wasplemented by Spyingde¡¯s flurry of blows while he dodged Lin Le¡¯s attacks. Together, they instantly took one out. The other was also in when Ye Cang¡¯s arrow smashed its head after FrozenCloud¡¯s qi poweredbo. The maggots temporarily still couldn¡¯t make their way over since the mes were still burning. Wu Na felt like weak saucepared to the others. Little Tian judged that she shouldn¡¯t to cast any spells since her ice spells or magic missiles could weaken the mes.


    ¡°Brother Le, how many more molotovs do you have?¡± Little Ye Tian inquired.


    ¡°Let me count. 1, 2, 3, 4... Wait, what number am I at? Let me start again. 1, 2, 3, ah, I think I counted something twice...¡± Lin Le opened his bag and began counting.


    Little Ye Tian just nced inside, ¡°52...¡±


    ¡°Haha, this Brother Le was just ying with you. I knew there were 52.¡± Lin Le said showing no sign of shame.


    Little Ye Tian was toozy to ridicule him. ¡°Use them sparingly. They¡¯ll be very useful in this sort of battleground. If I¡¯d known earlier, I would have prepared more. However, we haven¡¯t found a species that dropsbustible liquid in this area yet.¡±


    Little Ye Tian then handed a grenade to Spyingde. ¡°Incase of emergencies or if you have a good opportunity.¡±


    Spyingde took the shoddy hand grenade. Oh, this is good stuff. It even has a small area control effect. ¡°You¡¯re?¡±


    ¡°Engineer...¡± Little Ye Tian answered indifferently. This team¡¯s secondary professions really made one jealous. They even had an engineer now.


    The ze was eventually extinguished. Zhaang ZhengXiong charged with his two handed warhammer at the remaining 5 or so maggots. A Barbaric Tackle blocked their advance and sent bug fluids and sticky liquid sshing everywhere. FrozenCloud¡¯s two ws also scratched continuously. Under everyone¡¯s ferocious attacks, the already injured maggots barely managed to hurt the front line fighters before dieing. When they died, they exploded into sticky liquid which made it hard to move.


    Spyingde lifted his foot and looked at the trail of sticky liquid. It was a bit disgusting and decreased his movement speed by about 60%. Lin Le was struggling in the middle. The more he tried to get rid of it, the more got on him. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s so sticky! So sticky!¡±


    Little Ye Tian walked up to the sticky liquid and examined it for a bit. ¡°Me and Lele could probably make use of this stuff.¡±


    FrozenCloud also swung her arm, trying to get the sticky liquid on her off. She looked at the other maggots that had been burnt to a crisp. ¡°They seem to fear fire.¡±


    Ye Cang activated me de on his swordstaff, cutting the sticky liquid that was entrapping Lin Le and the others. Spyingde frowned, ¡°Those things are easy to kill, but we have to watch out for this secretion. It¡¯s best to kill them from range.¡±


    ¡°Well said Brother Spyingde. You¡¯ll be slowed if you kill it in melee.¡± Little Ye Tian said as she had Ye Cang collect all the secretion.


    Lin Le cautiously reached his hand into the goop, feeling for the corpses underneath. ¡°Brother Little White! There¡¯s a form I can use!!¡±


    Little Ye Tian was speechless. Speak and it will appear? Wasn¡¯t Lele¡¯s luck too good?


    Maggot¡¯s Sticky Fluid Compound Glue ¨C Form: Use the maggot¡¯s sticky liquid along with some other ingredients to synthesize a glue like substance. Extensive range of uses. Sprinkle on the ground to greatly slow things that step on it.


    The kagu bug¡¯s corpses also gave many materials and ingredients. Ye Cang didn¡¯t leave a single gatherable thing behind, cleaning up the entire mess from the battle until it was neat and tidy. Even the burnt sticky liquid was stored into the cart. Spyingde looked at the tunnel that was cleaner than before they came. This guy...


    Ye Cang once again prepared the deep-fried sampler and a demonic skeleton stew. Wu Na looked at FrozenCloud and the other¡¯s courage with admiration. To be able to force themselves to to eat this mind-numbing thing for a whole month... However, the effects were pretty much equivalent to a piece of equipment each. It even had Moderate and Burst, two extremely useful abilities. Having casted magic the whole way here, without Moderate, her mana wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up, even with the magic springwater.


    Due to the kagu bug¡¯s call, all the nearby maggots had already swarmed over, so now they could continue deeper into the tunnels unimpeded. As they made their way further in, they would asionally see an egg or two. These were all swiped by the expert gatherer Ye Cang, and put in the cart. They swept through the tunnels, not leaving a speck of dust behind. When they met maggots, Lin Le¡¯s molotovs would burn them to death. Ye Cang and Wu Na were in charge of finishing off these maggots from range. Zhang ZhengXiong and the other melee would take care of the kagu bug guards and foreman. All enemies in their path were purged. The many maggots they killed got them even more crafting recipes. They even met maggots that could shoot acid and learned to make an antidote.


    ¡°This is a good ce to level...¡± Spyingde¡¯s experience bar had increased by quite a bit since they entered. Lin Le¡¯s molotovs allowed the ranged attackers to easily pick them off from behind the wall of fire. Shaking Bear would hold back the kagu bug guards so there wasn¡¯t any risk there either. Not only that, the drops were pretty generous. Spyingde himself had already gotten 3 pieces of superior quality equipment and 1 masterwork. Most importantly, the monsters here respawned quickly; the growth and propagation rate of those disgusting maggots was unusually fast. Suddenly, something caught his eyes. A ce with a treasure chest! ¡°There¡¯s a hidden chest over there.¡±


    Everyone looked over, and saw nothing. FrozenCloud was still suspicious of him. How was he able to spot treasure locations so urately?


    Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes began to glow red. ¡°Where! Where!?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud sighed, then got to work blocking the charging Ye Cang. Spyingde came to a spot on the wall covered in sticky liquid, then reached in and pulled out a locked chest. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s locked. I¡¯ll unlock it. Lele, get ready.¡±


    ¡°The chest is mine! Miiiiiinnnee!!!¡± Spyingde ignored the increasingly dangerous Ye Cang and took out his lock-picking tools.


    Zhang ZhengXiong asked doubtfully, ¡°Why not use our key?¡±


    ¡°If possible, it¡¯s best to open it by hand. The keys should be saved for those chests that can¡¯t be lock-picked.¡± Spyingde, the treasure hunter, exined.


    Clink~ The lock on the grey chest was removed. Spyingde stood to the side, and Lin Le reached out to open it. Wu Na looked at Ye Cang, and trembled. I never knew he had this side to him. Then she suddenly recalled that one time when they had bought a scratchcard, that look he gave her that said ¡®let me do it or I¡¯ll bite you¡¯. She had forgotten till now.

 Chapter 256: Kagu Bug Foreman

    <h4>Chapter 256: Kagu Bug Foreman</h4>


    ¡°Lele, opening my chest again...¡± Ye Cang was disappointed once again. ¡°Why... why does no one trust in my divine hand...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I was forced. Here, you can hand it out!!¡± Lin Le said, handed all the loot over to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang looked at the three things, and shared the stats with everyone.


    Minor Acid Spray (Special ¨C Insect ¨C Beginner Level): Shoot corrosive liquid at a target area, dealing 6 damage per second and reducing armor by 10 for 5 seconds. Cost: 10 mana. Cooldown: 15 seconds.


    Refined Kagu Chitin Breastte (Distinguished ¨C Insect)


    Category: Breastte


    Requirements: 70 Strength, 70 Dexterity


    +15 Defence


    +10 Strength


    +11 Dexterity


    +25 Nature Resistance


    Damage taken reduced by 6.


    Exoskeleton (Passive): +10 Defence and reduce damage taken by 15%. The effect is temporarily removed after taking 4 attacks. Refreshed after 15 minutes.


    Bug Enving Crystal: Can temporarily control a kagu bug type create to fight for you for 30 minutes. Uses: 1.


    ¡°A skill book? Nana do you want it?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°You take it. I¡¯m focusing on Ice and Wind attribute skills. The others aren¡¯t too useful for me.¡± Wu Na knew that Ye Cang¡¯s spell power was very high. A single me burst from him dealt the same amount of damage as two of her spells.


    Ye Cang learned Acid Spray. This sort of skill that could reduce armor was a must. Next, he took out a shiny ck breastte. ¡°What about the bug shell? A¡¯Xiong, yours is about the same but gives more Constitution. This one doesn¡¯t give constitution.¡±


    ¡°Bro, not only that, I¡¯m still a bit short on Dexterity. See if Spyingde can use it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded towards him.


    ¡°Team Leader, you could swap yours out too. Spyingde, what do you think? Mine is still useable, and as the second tank, I need some Constitution.¡± FrozenCloud also declined.


    ¡°I can use it. It¡¯s about time to change my chest armor.¡± Spyingde was very pleased with this bug armor¡¯s stats. It not only had his two main attributes, that passive that could block four attacks was extremely useful to a high-risk style assassin like himself.


    ¡°Alright, you can have it. Mine is still alright.¡± Ye Cang handed it over withoutint. ¡°This crystal should be useful. Controlling a kagu bug for 30 minutes, who wants it?¡±


    ¡°Father, give it to me. This should be a special prop that will have a use against the boss.¡± Little thought for a bit then took the crystal. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help rting it to that rune Lin Le had found in the volcano which had allowed them to bypass the boss¡¯s strongest attack. Without it, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have survived. In fact, they were almost guaranteed to have died.


    FrozenCloud looked at the party. Most of the members were pretty hardy. They didn¡¯t really have a ss cannon type. She even learned that Wu Na was using a standard control mage build, which had Wisdom as her primary attribute. Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t need to be said as she was dual Constitution and Wisdom, so her health probably wasn¡¯t much lower than her own. Also, Little Ye Tian could use a shield, which gave her a defensive advantage. Spyingde, the berserk assassin, yed more like a swordsman, so his health was much higher than the usual assassin. As for the team leader, he was an all-rounder. A simple weapon swap would allow him to be a dodge-type tank. As for his health, it might even be even higher than her own. Then Lin Le, she could only sigh. Heavy Weapon specialists with high strength were usually also tanky. Along with Shaking Bear¡¯s auras, this party¡¯s survivability was very high.


    After the chest, everyone continued exploring and burning maggots. Finally, they arrived at the end of a tunnel. It opened up into a very spacious nest. A red and fleshy kagu bug sat in the middle. 4 elite kagu bug guards flew around it. ording to Ye Cang, the bug was about 12 meters long and 5 meters high.


    Kagu Bug Foreman ¨C Barrenarr (Boss ¨C Insect): The leader of the worker bugs. Directs the kagu bug guards to control the maggots. Capable of shooting corrosive acid. The best cut of meat is just below the chest. It¡¯s a very rare meat~~


    ¡°Its meat is rare! Kill it!¡± Ye Cang was like a master chef getting excited over seeing a rare ingredient. This reaction made everyone sigh. He was alreadypletely enthralled with cooking.


    ¡°Should we use the crystal to control one?¡± Spyingde recalled the crystal. He looked at Little Ye Tian, asking for her opinion. She was the one with the best mind, and aside frommon sense, her opinion would be extremely useful.


    Little Ye Tian hesitated a bit before shaking her head. ¡°We¡¯ll see at the end. For now, it¡¯s still doable. Father, you shoulde up with a strategy.¡±


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, think you can duel one of the guards?¡± Ye Cang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Why not...¡± Spyingde shrugged. Dueling was his specialty.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, pin down the boss. Lele take one. I¡¯ll take one. Brother Spyingde take one. FrozenCloud take one. Nana, prioritize killing FrozenCloud¡¯s first. Little Tian, you only need to pay attention to FrozenCloud and A¡¯Xiong.¡± Ye Cang quickly shared his strategy. Little Ye Tian nodded. The n her father adopted was to divide and conquer, killing the minions before the boss. It was an appropriate n, but was heavily dependent on everyone¡¯s individual abilities. As for this party, everyone was strong, so there would be no problem. As expected of her father, the master strategist of the eastern district. FrozenCloud looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s gaze of worship, and sighed. This girl had already been brainwashed to the point of no return. She knew that she was the weakest out of them, so prioritizing her target was the correct decision, but she still felt unhappy about it. She tightly clenched her fist.


    Finishing their preparations, Ye Cang pulled out the heavy crossbow from his bag. He saw that he had 3 heavy crossbow bolts left, and it was about time to replenish them. He prepared to shoot a meteor shot. ¡°FrozenCloud, take the one that I shoot. Once it¡¯s dead, help Lele, then Brother Spyingde. I¡¯mst.¡±


    ¡°I got it, Team Leader.¡± FrozenCloud said quietly. Zhang ZhengXiong also made preparations to intercept the boss.


    Ye Cang tapped the trigger, sending a spiralling meteor shot piercing through the air, directly piercing through one of the flying bugs. Putting away his crossbow, he drew his pike with his right hand and a tonfa with his left. ¡°Go!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong was like a tank as he barrelled towards the foreman. Everyone followed behind him, each locking onto their own targets. The battle started!

 Chapter 257: Phlegm Fountain

    <h4>Chapter 257: Phlegm Fountain</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong started the fight with damage reduction skills. He held his warhammer as his armguard collided with the boss. Barbaric Tackle! However the boss showed no sign of fear. The two touched and Zhang ZhengXiong was knocked a dozen steps back! As for the boss, it also stopped in ce and was forced to lean back due to the collision. It released a painful wail, and its eyes began to glow red with rage because the moment that they had collided, Zhang ZhengXiong had managed to activate a Thunder Strike while being pushed back which smashed into its stomach, leaving some cracks and a visible dent. Unfortunately, it failed to stun.


    FrozenCloud saw how Zhang ZhengXiong had used strength to intercept the boss, and saw that astonishing strike. What a fast reaction. He could even strike back under those circumstances, as expected of Shaking Bear, such an inhumane physique and reaction speed. She turned her head towards the people near her who had begun to scatter towards their targets. She locked onto the one near her that had been shot by Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shot, and directly activated her w¡¯s active ability, pouncing onto it knocking it to the ground. It was knocked down for 3 seconds! Wolverine Strike! Copsing Palm! Along with the boost from her Qi, Wolverine Strike and Copsing Palm both resulted in a dazzling 100+ damage. They were followed by a Triple Strike, which fully stacked the weapon¡¯s bleeding effect, and gave her a huge boost in damage.


    Spyingde¡¯s flurry of shes locked down one of the kagu bug guards that wanted to save the one being ughtered by FrozenCloud. Ye Cang became a shadow and intercepted another. His left hand tonfa activated counter, blocking one of the sickles, and he leaned to dodge the other while simultaneously stabbing out with his pike. Thanks to Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit, Ye Cang could wield the pike with one hand, but it only dealt about 75% damage. After countering, he put the tonfa back on his waist, and held onto the pike with two hands. Multiple Straight Thrusts! Straight Thrust! Mirror Image! After his decoy exploded, Ye Cang appeared nearby with his bow. Precise Shot! Multishot! Triple Shot!


    Lin Le¡¯s fight also went very smoothly. He had quickly leapt over, and smashed one down from the sky. Dreadful Gaze! Sess! Sword Drawing Art! Then he rolled on the ground, dodging a sh. Rising sh! Whirlwind Strike! ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, trade!¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smile. A Dashing Straight Thrust and his pike instantly instantly stabbed into Lin Le¡¯s target. As for Lin Le, he used Assault Charge to dash towards Ye Cang¡¯s. The two of them had quickly traded targets, showing off their teamwork.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s Shouryuukenn struck, not giving her target a chance to recover by knocking it into the air. Chasing down the airborne bug was an Ice Lance which pierced right through it. FrozenCloud was moved. How nice it was to have a dedicated spellcaster, and even an ice specialized one. Wyvern Kick! Heavy Strike! She brandished her two ws, ying the bug. Without any rest, she activated her charge ability and dashed towards Lin Le¡¯s target.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the enormous scytheing towards him! He roared, his voice echoing through the cavern! The engravings on his armguard activated! Both his Strength and Constitution were amplified! He madly swung the hammer in his hand! Holy Judgement! Triple Strike! During his berserk assault, some shes had struck his body, yet he only be increasingly fierce and courageous! All the critical attacks were blocked by his armguard. Little Ye Tian¡¯s 5 pearls of light all flew towards him, quickly healing over half his health! Holy Shield!


    Ye Cang knew he needed to speed things up, so he waved his arms and activated his tactics ability. ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s movement speed and attack speed increased significantly!


    Ye Cang then activated Cloudwalk, and like a butterfly, avoided the iing attacks. He moved so fast that he appeared like a blur. Under the effects of Cloudwalk, the kagu bug guard felt like it was attacking a ghost, it¡¯s effortspletely fruitless. Ye Cang unleashed his straight thrust skillsboed with his shadow clones, finishing it off. As for Lin Le and FrozenCloud, their fierce attacks quickly took out the one Ye Cang had first targeted. All that was left was the one that Spyingde was more or less toying with. With a sneer, Ye Cang¡¯s hand glowed with fire energy as he began to chant. Wu Na¡¯s Magic Missiles and Ye Cang¡¯s me Burst hit Spyingde target at the same time, bombarding it to death. All that was left was the boss that Zhang ZhengXiong was tangling with.


    Spyingde hurriedly dived backwards to avoid the me Burst¡¯s explosion. He got up, pointed to Ye Cang, and roared, ¡°F**k! Bastard! That was definitely on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, I knew you would dodge. You... can¡¯t you trust me...?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s confident eyes and calm smile made Spyingde gnash his teeth in anger. Scum will be scum.


    Spyingde turned away. Ye Cang also turned his head away and revealed his bad mood, ¡°Tsk, it actually failed to hit...¡±


    FrozenCloud, who was running towards to boss, almost had her legs give out hearing the two of them. As expected of Team Leader. My sister was right, he really is naturally sinister.


    Ye Cang took out his swordstaff and continued to chant, preparing to cast his new skill, Acid Spray, but an ear piercing insect cry suddenly interrupted him. Wu Na and Little Tian were also forced to stop casting. The cry made everyone feel a bit light-headed. ¡°It¡¯s the boss¡¯s final move! Careful!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the dark green ¡®spit¡¯ that wasing out of its mouth. It looked like there would be a lot. He quickly ran away, preparing to dodge. Spyingde, FrozenCloud and the others also retreated a few steps. Lin Le, who was nning to summon his handcart, also sensed the danger, and quickly retreated.


    The foreman raised its head and erupted like a volcano, continuously shooting out dark green spit from its mouth. It was like some sort of phlegm fountain. Everyone dodged desperately left and right. The sandy floor that was hit by the ¡®phlegm¡¯ began to corrode, emitting smoke and creating constantly deepening hole. Such a strong acid! Wu Na ran desperately but didn¡¯t forget to shout, ¡°This boss is too disgusting, spitting every...¡±


    Before she could even finish speaking, a half meterrge ball of spit hit her. Her whole body began smoking, as she took 30 damage every second. Se shouted out in rm, ¡°31 damage a second! God d*mn.¡±


    Little Ye Tian couldn¡¯t even start to save her before Wu Na was dissolved into a skeleton and some unidentifiable liquid.


    Everyone gasped. F**k! It¡¯s so strong! 31 damage a second!? They began to dodge the falling globs of spit even more carefully. Spyingde idently stepped into a puddle of spit, and his foot burned, taking 13 damage. He quickly shouted, ¡°Try not to step in it either!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong broke out in cold sweat. Luckily, while he was fighting the boss before, he had dodged all the spit attacks, otherwise it would have been hard to survive, even with his decent poison resistance and outrageous health.


    ¡°Lele, when it stops, immediately attack it with your handcart!¡± Ye Cang saw that the area near the boss was pretty much a waterfall of spit. It would be impossible to get to it without touching the acid. They could only wait.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Lin Le kept his distance and continued to dodge as he waited for his chance.


    Many minutester, Ye Cang saw that it wouldn¡¯t stop anytime soon. He continued to make ns in his head, but in the end, he only had one idea that could work. Sacrifice for the greater good! He himself had the ring¡¯s resurrection ability, and his fishman essory could probably allow him to avoid some damage. He sighed. If I had known earlier, it would have been simpler to do attack earlier on. Who could have known that this thing could spit for so long? He drew his pike and became three shadows that charged over.


    Spyingde raised his brows. He¡¯s nning to stop it? He began to move closer to the boss, preparing to act once the boss stops. Little Ye Tian guessed Ye Cang¡¯s n, so she cast a shield and healing over time spell on him.

 Chapter 258: Acid Sting

    <h4>Chapter 258: Acid Sting</h4>


    Ye Cang watched boss carefully. Right after one batch of acid, he quickly slipped through and reached the waterfall-like wall of acid. Just as he was about to touch it, he activated his essory¡¯s six attackbo, bing a ck shadow that passed through the wall of acid. Ye Cang sighed in relief. He had sessfully crossed through it and even dealt 6 50% damage attacks. Just as he expected, the area a few meters around the boss was safe. Multiple Straight Thrust, Straight Thrust, shadow Straight Thrusts; a continuous stream of stabs struck forth.


    The kagu bug foreman didn¡¯t stop after receiving the damage. Instead, it turned it¡¯s head to aim towards Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang used his superior movement speed to attack while circling around and avoiding the machinegun spittle. A single hit would mean death. Spyingde saw the boss was about to turn towards himself and the rest of the party. They had to take advantage of this opportunity, otherwise it would only be harder the next rotation.


    Everyone waited for the acid to fly by before activating their movement abilities. Lin Le summoned his handcart, crushed two gold coins, activated Berserk, and stepped off the ground charging at the boss. Leap + Handcart Charge made him the first one to the foreman. His violent assault knocked it back a few meters, stopping the spitting for a moment. In that time, he used Handcart Tornado to continuously beat it back. Finally, the all-powerful Handcart Homerun smashed it flying into a wall. Since the foreman had its back to Lin Le at the time, it waspletely unable to resist.


    The moment Lin Le had arrived, Ye Cang had used Shadow Step to appear by his side and prepare a me Burst. When it was smashed into the wall by Lin Le, his me exploded onto the boss, pushing it further into the wall. The explosion sent sand flying everywhere. He pulled out his longbow, and released a rain of arrows using Multishot and Bone Spikes. It was the followed by a Precise Shot. At this time, Spyingde¡¯s silhouette disappeared into the sand cloud as he unleashed a flurry of attacks. A continuous stream of damage numbers emerged. Soon, FrozenCloud also rushed over and attacked like a storm. She was able to see Spyingde¡¯s extremely effective sword dance from up close. It must be said that against a boss, his damage wasn¡¯t much lower than Team Leader¡¯s. She felt a burst of wind and saw Lin Le charging in with Assault Charge. The team¡¯s number 1 physical attacker hase. That enormous 3 meter long de was easily and smoothly swung by the 1.6 meter tall pouting shorty. Soon, they heard the foreman¡¯s scream. It¡¯s time! Execute! FrozenCloud wiped away the disgusting bug blood that had sprayed onto her face from Lin Le¡¯s execute.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting up!¡± Spyingde shouted.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Barbaric Tackle once again mmed it into the wall, stunning it. He immediately raised his hammer and unleashed a Holy Judgement. A cracking sound could be heard from in the sand cloud, followed by a brightughter, ¡°It¡¯s not getting up anymore...¡±


    FrozenCloud had activated her martial artist clothing and bracelets boosts. She would not be outdone. Sheboed with Triple Strike, Wolvering Strike, Wyvern Kick. Her two ws unleashed a continuous stream of attacks.


    Ye Cang once again pulled the heavy crossbow out of his bag and aimed, preparing a Meteor Shot. Little Ye Tian yawned, and sat down to drink water. Her job was pretty muchplete, so she saved her mana incase of an emergency. She turned and looked around at the countless holes in the ground. There was a total of 551.


    The spiraling Meteor Shot flew out, and stabbed into its back, dealing arge amount of damage. Lin Le¡¯s Armed Destruction dealt 5 messy shes.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Kagu Bug Foreman ¨C Barrenarr. Received 2150 experience.¡±


    Ye Cang was about to act, but Lin Le had already looted.


    ¡°Lele! Looting my boss again!¡± Ye Cang roared. Everyone gave him a ¡®What do you mean again? You think we¡¯ll let you?¡¯ look, so he looked away unhappily. ¡°Tch, I¡¯ve only looted a boss or two. It was all to prepare to unleash my divine hand. You dumb mortals wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined.¡±


    ¡°Once or twice?¡± Everyone shivered. Those mini-bosses that had been cursed into nothingness by him would cry if they knew.


    ¡°Little Tian, revive Nana.¡± Ye Cang had Little Ye Tian cast resurrection on Wu Na¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯. Wu Na¡¯s skeleton shined with light, her flesh was restored, and she slowly woke up. She jumped up full of excitement. ¡°You killed the boss!?¡±


    Ye Cang unhappily pointed at the corpse that he once again failed to loot. Wu Na once againmented the party¡¯s strength. Even herself, A¡¯Xiong¡¯s aura increased her defence, spell focus and mana regeneration.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, here¡¯s the things the boss dropped. 4 in all.¡± Lin Le transferred the boss¡¯s loot to Ye Cang. Wu Na quickly peeked over to see what it was.


    Acid Sting (Special ¨C Barrenarr ¨C Archery Technique): Shoot an arrow enchanted with a special magical acid. On hit, deals 5 damage per second, and reduces its movement speed, reflex, attack speed by 25% for 10 seconds.After the effect ends, the acid bes poison which inflicts 3 seconds of paralysis. Cost: 10 mana and 25 energy.


    Barrenarr¡¯s Hook (Distinguished ¨C Insect)


    Category: Saber


    Requirements: 81 Strength, 76 Dexterity


    Damage: 22 ¨C 24


    +9 Strength


    +7 Dexterity


    +12 Additional Corrosive Damage


    +14 Armor Pration


    Barrenarr¡¯s Hook: Activate, and the next 3 physical attacks within 15 seconds will deal an additional +30 corrosive damage with +36 armor pration. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Thest two items were an Acid Mixture Form, and a heavy axe. The axe¡¯s damage reached a massive 29 points.


    ¡°The skillbook is mine. Lele, take the form. The saber, Brother Spyingde, you probably want it, right?¡± Ye Cang directly used the skillbook, gave the recipe to Lin Le, then took out the green saber and asked Spyingde.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Spyingde took the saber and equipped it to his mainhand slot. This sword fit well with his skills and would be able to further increase his burst damage. It¡¯s active ability gave it a total of 50 Armor Pration as well as 42 Corrosive Damage! Along with a triple strike, he could easily deal with high defence yers now. Of course, Shaking Bear was an exception. He simply had too much constitution, could heal himself, and even had many life-saving skills. He was the worst possible target for an assassin. Recalling Ye Cang¡¯s new skill, it was also a powerful PVP skill. Against a boss, it probably wouldn¡¯t be as effective and would not always work, however against a yer, it had a slowing effect, reflex reduction, 50 points of damage over time, and even a 3 second paralysis to top it all off. The damage over time might even get stronger with spellpower, because of the keyword ¡®magical acid¡¯. In that bastard¡¯s hands, if someone got hit by this skill, it would be terrifying...


    Ye Cang looked at the skill description after learning it and saw that damage had increased to a massive 9 every second. Thinking of the damage he would deal when it was stacked with his poisoned arrows, he immediately cheered up.

 Chapter 259: Buffet

    <h4>Chapter 259: Buffet</h4>


    Ye Cang began to happily deal with the foreman¡¯s body, carefully cutting a two meter chunk of white meat from its chest and storing it away. He then carelessly chopped up the remaining kagu bug guard corpses.


    ¡°Is he a professional butcher?¡± Spyingde asked dumbfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. Me, Bro, and Lele, in order to make a living, have worked in the supermarket selling pork before.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a bright smile, recalling the days where they would set up a stall in the night market in order to earn just a bit more money. Such a good job like selling pork in the supermarket didn¡¯tst long. The buyers thought that the pork had been contaminated because of Ye Cang¡¯s strange white hair. Thankfully, during those hard times, some dumbass went around the nightmarket asking for protection money, so they managed to earn a bit from him.


    Wu Na made a strange expression. She recalled those days during first year when they would mess around the supermarkets and nightmarket. A gang had tried to make them pay protection money, but were instead charged some reverse protection money, or so they called it. They had taken all the valuables on the gangsters, including even their clothes. At that time, she was scared to death of these criminal organizations, and was afraid that they woulde back for revenge, but something unforgettable happened. Shaking Bear was convinced by Lele to go visit their base, and rob the gang boss ¨C Zhao XingYi. He was thrown onto the street void of all his belongings and from then on, Zhang ZhengXiong became famous in the night market. Even now, whenever that boss saw them, he would instantly be obedient and call them Brother Xiong, Brother White, and Brother Le. He now minded his own business, running some singing and dancing groups. He was actually very sessful, bing a big figure in the east districts entertainment industry in just one year.


    ...


    Lin Hai East District, Yue Sheng Road. Starry Sky Entertainment¡¯s office, on the top floor.


    ¡°Boss. Lin Hai¡¯s underground meeting is soon. Do we want to go to take part?¡± A blonde haired foreigner said in very fluent chinese. (AN: China at this time is a powerful country, with many foreigners moving in.)


    ¡°Just video conference. We¡¯re not even fartpared to those bosses in the West, South, and North district anyways. Last time I met Gamer, I couldn¡¯t stop trembling. A¡¯Jin, you¡¯re family now so I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. I¡¯m not the real leader of the east district. I would be nothing without his help. Don¡¯t overthink things. Above me, your boss, are even more bosses...¡± Zhao XingYi said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Boss¡¯s bosses?¡± A¡¯Jin was rmed. He was from the capital, so he didn¡¯t know too much about Lin Hai, but he could clearly see that the Gray Dogs were the biggest force in the East District. This was his first time hearing that there was someone above his revered brother-inw.


    ¡°How should I exin it. Well, just don¡¯t think about it. Keep away from these three people. Definitely don¡¯t provoke them! You have to remember!¡± Zhao XinYi took out three pictures. ¡°This big one is Brother Xiong. He has enough strength to take on our entire Gray Dog Gang. This little one is Brother Le, his girlfriend is the Song Group¡¯s daughter. This white haired guy with the dead fish eyes is Brother White. He¡¯s the most terrifying one. North district¡¯s Gamer is strong right? When he tried to expand into the east, he was sent packing by Brother White with every bone in his body broken and an arm torn off. Also, sher Uncle and Panty Uncle are not to be provoked, because even Brother White respects these two. A¡¯Jin, this ocean that is the East District is deeper than either the north or the south. You have to be careful.¡± Zhao XinYi said sincerely.


    A¡¯Jin nodded hard. He felt like he had seen those three by the sea three days ago. They were the three dumbasses! Who would have guessed they were so terrifying. Even sher Uncle and Panty Uncle weren¡¯t to be provoked. It seems like he underestimated Lin Hai. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ...


    The scene returned to Ye Cang.


    Everyone had aplicated expression as they looked at the buffet in front of them. There were all kinds of fried maggots and kagu bugs, stewed maggots and kagu bugs, stir-fried maggots and kagu bugs, barbequed maggots and kagu bugs. Just the sight made them not want to eat, but the taste was still unknown. Ye Cang wiped his hand clean. ¡°Please help yourselves. This was made with all my heart. Although it was a bit wasteful, but let¡¯s feast!! Haha!!¡±


    FrozenCloud sniffed it, smelling nothing strange. She took a piece of fried maggot, and bit down. It had a crunchy outside and tender inside. After the crunch sound was the taste. It was so delicious that she wanted to cry. Th-this!! This was actually made by Team Leader!? She got herself a bowl of grey soup, and drank a sip, and her mind was immediately blown away. Before her health hit zero, herst thoughts were, I was still too naive...


    The others watched theb rat¡¯s expression, and reached for the fried maggot. It was really too delicious. They then looked at the stewed maggot and walked far around it. Lin Le began to scan with his ahoge radar, which had already eliminated that stinky soup. What else? Haha! You can¡¯t escape my radar! He picked up a golden fried kagu bug leg. He opened his mouth, bit down, and directly passed out on the spot.


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat. This was a very grim test, but the effects of the food allowed them to look past their sorrows. FrozenCloud, Lele, your sacrifices won¡¯t be in vain.Everyone felt like saluting them. They looked at Ye Cang who was still smiling indifferently, as if he was a devil offering them pandora¡¯s box. What was inside it? They all gulped.


    Spyingde narrowed his eyes. Looks like I have to go by instinct! Which food sets off my treasure hunting sense? That one! The stir fried maggot and kagu bug with braised mushroom! So slimy! !#@#$!! But it¡¯s good! Wu Na, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Little Ye Tian quickly tasted it. As for the rest, they didn¡¯t dare wantonly attempt it. Little Ye Tian used her superior analytical ability, but the only answer she got was that they were all unknown. There were only a few times in her life that she felt so uneasy. The first time was when she was worried about being an artificial life. The second was when she felt her father¡¯s bloodthirst. The third when she saw her father¡¯s memory and felt his emotions. This was the fourth. She looked at FrozenCloud and Lele on the ground, and couldn¡¯t stop shivering. How should I pick... She looked at her father. ¡°Father, what do you think?¡±


    The only answer she got was Ye Cang¡¯s shrug. ¡°I also don¡¯t know... Part of the happiness of cooking is finding the right vor. If you don¡¯t try, you¡¯ll never know...¡±


    ¡°Umm, Bro. The things you¡¯ve made up till now, we didn¡¯t even need to try to know that it¡¯s special. It was worse than a chemistry experiment...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t help ridiculing, but received a p on the back of the head.


    ¡°The food I make is all natural, with no artificial voring!¡±


    FrozenCloud, who was resurrected by Little Ye Tian, roasted him in her mind. It¡¯s an all natural biological weapon. She then looked to Little Ye Tian with both love and hate in her eyes. Why did you have to resurrect me now.


    Little Ye Tian looked at her with eyes of gratitude, and consoled her as if she had just resurrected ab rat. ¡°Revive¡¯s cooldown is 10 minutes. Don¡¯t die too fast... please...¡±


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s mind was in chaos.

 Chapter 260: Panty Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 260: Panty Uncle</h4>


    Everyone cautiously attempted the dishes in Ye Cang¡¯s buffet. There were some that were edible, some that were delicious, while the rest would make you wish you were dead if not outright kill you. They had to be extremely careful.


    After they finished eating, they were surprised to learn that besides the standard two food buffs, they actually got an extra food effect. Coo-coo for Kagu.


    Coo-coo for Kagu: Increase your damage against kagu bugs and maggots by 30% for 5 hours.


    Everyone including Ye Cang and the two pets thought back to those ten or so dishes. It could be said to be a terrifying yet bittersweet memory. Terrifying... Terrifying... Fragrant... Disastrous... Life Threatening... Twitching on the ground... etc.


    Ye Cang recalled that he still had the precious Fruit of the Holy Oak, Luminous Fish, Dina¡¯s Heart, Skeletal Demon¡¯s Soul Essence, Water Dragon¡¯s Quality Meat, Rennes Tiger Ovaries, and Kagu Bug Foreman¡¯s White Breast Meat, however he felt like he was still missing a few seasonings. Where could he find them?


    ¡°Team Leader, what are you thinking about?¡± FrozenCloud saw Ye Cang¡¯s expression and asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about where I can get some precious seasoning. We have some rare and precious food. It¡¯s such a waste to just leave it sitting around.¡± Ye Cang said, looking into the distance, even though all there was to see was a wall of sand and some maggots.


    FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and Wu Na saw those foods that have permanent effects. Wasn¡¯t cooking too awesome in this game, or is he just special...


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue exploring.¡± Ye Cang sighed. After he finished coating his arrows in poisonous stew, everyone made their way forwards following the right wall.


    They climbed down to the 2nd floor of the kagu bug nest. There were many more kagu bugs as well as the two different kinds of magots. There was also a new species. A bug that flew very fast and looked a bit like a bee. It wasn¡¯t very big, barely two meters, but on it¡¯s butt was a very sharp stinger. It was obvious that the thing was poisonous. They definitely couldn¡¯t let it sting them. Their strategy changed to having the ranger attackers prioritize these bugs called Kagu Bees. What made Ye Cang happy though was that after chopping them up, he felt like he could make the stingers into arrows. Due to their leader¡¯s willfulness, the party began to hunt Kagu Bees. Spyingde thought to himself that no matter where they were, human scum would always be the most terrifying creature. ¡°There¡¯s a new episode of My Chaotic Youth Romantic Comedy is Wrong as I Expected tomorrow. I heard that there is a titan spy in the scout regiment. Also, A¡¯Xiong who witnessed how titans XXX can also turn into a titan now.¡±


    Wu Na, who originally thought Spying de was a cold guy, heard him talking with with Lin Le and Ye Cang about the drama¡¯s storyline and almost attacked them. Her impression of him fell by 100%. Everyone who watched and enjoyed that show were all tasteless and twisted people. She only watched because she didn¡¯t have a choice. She sighed. Birds of a feather flock together. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you say you¡¯re an acting major in the capital? It seems like the actors for A¡¯Duo, A¡¯Xiang and the others all came from there.¡±


    ¡°Mm, they¡¯re my seniors. The two girls use to live in the room beside mine, and we got along pretty well. We use to eat together and sing karaoke. I got along better with my other neighbor though. Yin MengYi. She¡¯s now an idol.¡± FrozenCloud shrugged. The two of them were just some minor celebrities. Their only fans were probably freaks like team leader and them.


    ¡°Yin MengYi! Help me get her signature! She¡¯s my favorite singer even though she doesn¡¯t sing rock ¡®n¡¯ roll...¡± Wu Na said excitedly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m still close to sister MengYi. I heard from Team Leader that you¡¯re a music major and even have your own band...¡± FrozenCloud said with a smile.


    ¡°How should I say it. The band is just mediocre. We recently got a chance to put on a small performance. When the timees, you have toe cheer for me too~¡± Wu Na wrapped an arm around FrozenCloud and said seriously.


    FrozenCloud nodded and looked at Wu Na. Although they haven¡¯t known eachother for long, but she could feel that she was like the Team Leader and the others: someone who treated her sincerely. Most of all, she was an ordinary girl! Her personality was the girl-next-door type, and her smile gave a very amiable impression. She wasn¡¯t like the Team Leader and the others who were always thinking unfathomable things. ¡°Ok. Oh right, what type of music? Rock?¡±


    ¡°Mm, with a bit of punk.¡± Wu Na said, making a crazy ¡®I love you¡¯ rock sign. FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat after seeing a picture of this sweet girl turned into a goth girl. This is the same person? It turns out everyone who is with Team Leader is weird in one way or another...


    ¡°Nana, for your performance this time, me and bro have invited many friends toe cheer for you! Even Panty Uncle ising!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong happened to overhear the conversation and said.


    ¡°For real!? Panty Uncle ising!? Last time he stole my bra and actually gave me an A! All the girls in ss were jealous...¡± Wu Na became interested. Panty Uncle was as famous as sher Uncle in the eastern district, maybe even more as he was a Mr Perfect.


    FrozenCloud was somewhat confused. It sounded like they were talking about a pervert. Wu Na saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. She showed a picture of Panty Uncle. FrozenCloud took one nce and her face immediately became a little red. Such a handsome uncle. So cultured and refined. Those deep eyes that she couldn¡¯t help but get lost in. ¡°He¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Lin Hai¡¯s most eligible bachelor and at the same time, a super underwear thief. He doesn¡¯t steal the ones you hang out to dry, but directly off your body. You won¡¯t even notice it happen. When you get home, you¡¯ll discover a grade and signature on your undergarments. S grade panties can be sold for over 12 million dors!¡± Wu Na exined.


    ¡°That... You¡¯re sure they¡¯re the same...¡± FrozenCloud froze. This uncle was really too handsome. Not just an external handsomeness, but he gave off this sort of reserved andfortable aura. If he was an actor, he would definitely be extremely, extremely popr...


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know Panty Uncle¡¯s story. You know that thing that became a global sensation, Venus¡¯s Smile? Those gorgeous panties? They were made by Panty Uncle for his wife. However, just as he finished it, his wife died while undergoing chemotherapy. She wrote in her will that she hoped he would treasure that pair of panties, making him promise to bring it to her in the next life. Panty Uncle was heartbroken, and put the panties in his friend¡¯s art exhibition. In order to deal with the pain in his heart, Panty Uncle walked the path of a great Panty Thief, and finally found his true calling. He became like a god among Lin Hai¡¯s middle-aged men.¡± Wu Na¡¯s voice was choking with emotion, making FrozenCloud also feel somewhat moved. Such an infatuating man, but why did the story seem weird.


    ¡°Um, that story was something Panty Uncle¡¯s fans came up with. But it¡¯s true that Panty Uncle made Venus¡¯s Smile...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a tremble. He, Ye Cang, and Lin Le were pretty close to Panty Uncle, so knew the truth.


    ¡°What do you understand! Panty Uncle is so handsome! He must have definitely experienced something like that! Handsome is justice!¡± Wu Na pouted with righteous fury.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud frowned. I was truly too naive.

 Chapter 261: Burning Bees

    <h4>Chapter 261: Burning Bees</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s untimely words interrupted them. ¡°Stop...¡±


    Everyone stopped and looked at Ye Cang who was peeking around the corner. Further down was arge hive. Hundreds of Kagu Bees were flying around a honeb like thing. He signalled everyone toe look.


    Wu Na walked over puzzled. They all looked around the corner, and saw the air filled with Kagu Bees. There were even tens of Kagu Bug Guards. This was too much! How was this supposed to be possible!?


    ¡°Team Leader, it will be difficult to deal with this with just the few of us. There¡¯s just too many, and there will clearly be a queen bee like thing in the center. How about calling for external help.¡± FrozenCloud saw the scene and was a bit scared.


    ¡°Father, I also think it¡¯s too much. There are too many...¡± Little Ye Tian also agreed.


    Ye Cang faintly nodded, then thought of something. ¡°Lele, how many molotovs do you have left?¡±


    ¡°Let me count...¡± Lin Le didn¡¯t even finish speaking when Little Ye Tian answered for him, ¡°25.¡±


    ¡°I have a n. I¡¯ll attract their attention and lure them all into a tunnel. Then we¡¯ll use the molotovs to trap them. How about it?¡± Ye Cang said exining his n.


    ¡°It¡¯s feasible but there are too many of them. Even if we deal with all the little ones, our skills will be on cooldown if the big onese out. To kill so many is still risky.¡± FrozenCloud reminded.


    ¡°I feel like it¡¯s worth a try.¡± Spyingde said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like what FrozenCloud said, but Brother Spyingde is also right. We won¡¯t know unless we try. Besides the molotovs, we also have grenades prepared for restraining them. Brother A¡¯Xiong can also stay near the choke point to help hold them back. As long as we don¡¯t use all our skills against these Kagu Bees and Kagu Guards, it should be possible...¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed.


    ¡°Who cares about all that. Let¡¯s do it!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. FrozenCloud knew they were going to try. She wasn¡¯t upset that they didn¡¯t follow her suggestion, in fact she was excited but also a bit afraid of aggroing so many enemies.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, FrozenCloud, you two block in front of the fire. Lele, Brother Spyingde, you two stay back and protect Nana and me while we attack from range. Little Ye Tian, you¡¯re in charge of supporting A¡¯Xiong and them.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Ye Cang knew this fight wouldn¡¯t be short. ¡°Little Tian, cast the blessings again. It¡¯s about time.¡±


    Little Ye Tian cast her blessings on everyone, then sat down and began to drink the magic springwater. After recovering a decent amount, she retreated to a nearby narrow part. Ye Cang drew his longbow and began to walk into the room. His eagle eyes locked onto a target, raised his bow, and unleashed a triple shot, grabbing the attention of every single kagu bee and kagu bug guard. They all began flying over. ¡°They¡¯reing!¡±


    He began to retreat as he called out, but the kagu bees were just too fast. They would soon overtake him. Ye Cang saw the raging mes prepared in the tunnels, and turned to shoot a few more arrows. He made a face at the bugs, then leapt into the mes while simultaneously casting Shadow Step and arriving beside Zhang ZhengXiong. He activated his shoe¡¯s ability and appeared like a ghost by Wu Na¡¯s side. ¡°Begin battle!¡±


    Wu Na heard the voice and jumped in surprise. She looked at Ye Cang who was obviously just by Zhang ZhengXiong, when did he appear behind her? From the shadow? She didn¡¯t think about it for too long, and began to chant the Windstorm spell, which could incite the mes and deal damage.


    Ye Cang pulled out his heavy crossbow and prepared a Meteor Shot.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was like a guard, staring into the mes holding onto his warhammer. He heard the screams of the bugs andughed. FrozenCloud looked at his grin, and her heart shook. Her initial worry waspletely swept away. Right! Worrying about losing is unnecessary. Challenge! Continue to challenge and surpass oneself! The tiger ws ejected from her two gauntlets, and her face became serious as she stared closely into the mes.


    Lin Le tossed a molotov while resting his de on his shoulder and singing a made up nursery rhyme. ¡°Two swarms of little bees, flying into the mes. A bunch die over here, a bunch die over there. Boom boom~! I throw...¡±


    Spyingde held a sword in each hand, one in reverse grip. He lowered his stance and shouted, ¡°Here theye!!¡±


    The swarm of bees rushed into the mes. The insect wings burned very easily, so even the lucky ones who made it across were injured and fell to the ground. Zhang ZhengXiong swung his warhammer furiously. FrozenCloud also attacked while dodging the falling bugs.


    Lin Le looked at the few bugs that were falling towards him. Sword Drawing Art! He waved his enormous bone sword and cut them cleanly in half.


    Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shot spiralled out. It instantly ran through at least 15 as it unstoppably flew through the swarm of bugs. Multishot! Bone Spikes! Triple Shot! A rain of arrows flew over. Shoo~ Shoo~ Shoo~ Tens of bugs died. The mes burned intensely, killing many Kagu Bees. Wind des also shot out, killing many more.


    The one who astonished Wu Na the most right now was Spyingde. He was using the falling Kagu bugs like stepping stones as he leapt around like a butterfly and fought in the sky with his two weapons. Such an amazing assassin! Too cool!!


    Ye Cang was also impressed by this move. The bastards footwork was so precise and delicate. He would y a bug in the air then kick off it towards another one, almost like wall jumping. Some evil ideas to mess with Spyingde popped into Ye Cang¡¯s head but he discarded them. There were so bugs that they might not be able to handle them all. He began to chant a me Burst.


    Some elite kagu bug guards made it through the mes. Little Ye Tian quickly cast a shield around Zhang ZhengXiong, then cast a Rejuvenating Light on FrozenCloud. She continued to cast Healing Lights to increase the pearls of light around her. She currently had 3.


    The kagu bugs began piling up within the raging mes, which was smothering it. Zhang ZhengXiong smashed aside the kagu bug guard and shouted, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, help me hold these two for a while! I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    FrozenCloud looked at him speechlessly. She was already under a lot of pressure! She used a wyvern kick to arrive at his spot. The one she was fighting originally now charged towards Wu Na. ¡°Lele, intercept it!¡±


    Lin Le looked at the iing kagu bug elite guard and the increasing number of kagu bees. He roared and unleashed aherworld shock to the front, stunning the bugs in the tunnel. FrozenCloud felt it brush right past her. Every time Lele attacked like this, her stomach would drop. Zhang ZhengXiong used a Barbaric Tackle to charge into the mes, knocking the pile of kagu bees outwards. The me once again began to burn vigorously. Lin Le quickly swung his bag, and molotovs once again added fuel to the fire.


    The battle dragged on into a war of attrition. Ye Cang had already used up all his arrows and switched to casting magic. When his spells were on cooldown, he switched to melee. Zhang ZhengXiong held his spot and also used Barbaric Charge to knock aside the piles of corpses smothering the mes. Spyingde felt like his hands and feet haven¡¯t stopped moving for even a moment since the beginning of the fight. It had been a long time since hest experienced a fight like this. Continuously killing, endless death. The moment he rxed, he would be engulfed by the swarm.


    Little Ye Tian was feeling weak. She had already used her ring to exchange health for mana. Whenever she had some free time, she sat down to drink magic springwater and recover a bit. Wu Na was the same. She had cast so many magic missiles and windstorms that her mana was pretty much empty!


    Lin Le used Handcart Tornado to help out with the gathering corpses, knocking aside a huge amount of kagu bees. He also continued throwing molotovs. FrozenCloud felt like her skills were never off cooldown at the same time. They were practically used the moment they were avable.


    As time slowly passed, Little Ye Tian finallypletely ran out of mana, so she had no choice but to sit down and drink water. Wu Na was the same. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s health was down to a quarter of his total, and had even already used Berserk Recovery. Lin Le¡¯s money maintenance had also reached it¡¯s 3 times an hour limit. Everyone looked and saw that the kagu bees had no intention of stopping their assault. They felt helpless yet could only continue holding the line. All around the tunnel were kagu bee corpses. Their defence line was slowly but steadily being pushed back.


    Zhang ZhengXiong noticed that everyone¡¯s health was low, so he opened his holy text to heal everyone, but it was no better than throwing a cup of water at a burning cart of wood. If only they had just two more ablebatants.


    Finally Zhang ZhengXiong was left with only 5% health. If he were to die, not only would morale drop, but the auras would disappear. FrozenCloud also couldn¡¯t hold on much longer, and she didn¡¯t have much health left, only 13%. Ye Cang thought quickly. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, back up. I¡¯ll rece you!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong knew that Ye Cang also didn¡¯t have much health left. Though he had a second life, it would only dy the inevitable. They were really just a bit short on people. There were still almost a hundred kagu bees... He sighed and backed up. Two figures charged up to rece him. Little Ye Tian looked and saw that the two shadows were Little Ration and Little Ren! They had leveled up to 10 and evolved! She had forgotten this variable!


    Ye Cang also noticed this. Little Ren who use to be just a little tiger cub was now about the size of a normal tiger. When standing, he was around 2 meters tall. Little Ration was also about the same size, with meter long scythes. He checked their attributes.


    Pet (HappyAndCheerful): Little Ren


    Level: 10


    Loyalty: Like Family


    Grade: A-???


    Race: Rennes Tiger


    Specialty ¨C Naturally Sharp ws / Humanoid Tiger: Sharp ws with +30% armor pration, +30% damage and can cause bleeding. Can equip certain weapons and armors.


    Damage: 35 ¨C 38


    Strength: 45


    Dexterity: 65


    Constitution: 64


    Intelligence: 25


    Wisdom 41


    Tiger Roar: Roar to inspire allies increasing all attacks by 25% for 30 seconds.


    Tiger Pounce: About the same as FrozenCloud¡¯s set ability.


    Track: Good at tracking down creatures that have a scent.


    Quadruple Strike: Perform four rapid w attacks against a target, dealing 85% damage each.


    Jump Expertise: Extremely good at jumping.


    Rennes Rapid Charge: Movement Speed +50%.


    Pet (NightSky): Emergency Ration


    Level: 10


    Grade: A


    Loyalty: Fanatical / Fearful


    Race: Kagu Bug General / Flying Creature


    Specialty ¨C Night Stalker / ded Tank: At night or in darkness, stats increase by 30%. It¡¯s shell and scythe are equivalent to Distinguished grade equipment.


    Damage: 40 ¨C 45


    Strength: 63


    Dexterity: 64


    Constitution: 51


    Intelligence: 12


    Wisdom: 21


    Stealth: Activate to enter stealth, bing harder to sense.


    Wild Blows: Perform 4-5 rapid attacks forwards, each dealing 50% damage.


    Keen Eyes: Gives a bonus to seeing through stealth.


    Screech: Interrupt spellcasting in an area, with a chance to cause daze.

 Chapter 262: Entering the Hive

    <h4>Chapter 262: Entering the Hive</h4>


    The two pets were no longer newborns and had entered their infancy stage, gaining somebat ability. Little Ren roared, activating an aoe buff. His two thick arms swung his ws, helping everyone rip through the bugs. Little Rations also brandished its scythes. The pressure on Ye Cang and FrozenCloud reduced, allowing them tost for a while longer.


    Ye Cang saw that they could temporarily cope, so decided to back up again and drink some magic springwater. Thinking about something, he took out a fried maggot. It had some magic springwater mixed in so also had decent mana recovery effect. The two mana recovery effects and one health recovery all stacked! He quickly threw a piece of fried maggot at Little Ye Tian and Wu Na each. ¡°Hurry and eat while you drink. Eating and drinking stacks! A¡¯Xiong, you too!¡±


    Spyingde looked back at the four people sitting in a circle as if they were on a pic. They were all spellcasters. Although the scum could fight in melee, but it was likely that many of his skills used mana, and his healing stream healed much more than Little Tian¡¯s Rejuvenating Light. Having him in the party allowed for many variations in tactics. Being an allrounder wasn¡¯t something anyone could do though. He continued to carefully dodge attacks and retaliate as he turned to look at the two pets. The two pets¡¯ grade were pretty good, and their attacks weren¡¯t weak.


    Lin Le had exhausted his supply of molotovs. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong had healed about enough, so they quickly took over for the tired and injured pets. Next, Little Ye Tian¡¯s mana filled up, allowing the front line to once again be stable. Pearls of Light, Healing Light, Rejuvenate. FrozenCloud saw that her health, which was at a measly 5% quickly rose to 35%, allowing her to rx a little. The kagu bug Little Rations began gnawing on the kagu bee corpses. Its somewhat cracked exoskeleton began to restore itself. Little Ren ate the fried maggots that Little Ye Tian threw out for him, restoring his health.


    Finally, after exhausting Little Ye Tian¡¯s mana a second time, and with no one having more than 15% health, the attacking swarm finally stopped. The mes slowly extinguished, revealing the hundreds of kagu bee corpses as well as the tens of elite kagu bug guards. They all sighed in relief. Thank god the queen hadn¡¯te out. Without even looting a single corpse, they quickly sat down to heal up. They chose two food buffs that wouldn¡¯t knock them out, and rapidly recovered.


    Then, Lin Le and Ye Cang got to work. Lin Le would loot one, then Ye Cang would chop it up and throw it into the cart, collecting the stingers. To speed it up, everyone else was also put on looting duty. The drops were very generous. There was enough for everyone to get 10 pieces of equipment, at least 5 of which were masterwork quality. Altogether, there were 3 distinguished quality items. A heavy axe, a chitin shoulderguards, and a pair of ck boots. No one used axes so Ye Cang tossed it into the handcart. The chitin shoulder guard was taken by Spyingde, and the boots by FrozenCloud. As for the materials, they piled up in Lin Le¡¯s handcart, filling it to about 70% capacity. Once they had cleaned up the tunnel, Ye Cang said happily, ¡°We have enough to eat for a long time...¡±


    ¡°......¡± No one made a sound. The deep fried bees were still eptable. At least it wouldn¡¯t knock them out.


    ¡°The queen bee or king whatever didn¡¯te out which is a pleasant surprise, otherwise we really would have met our ends here.¡± FrozenCloud said.


    ¡°The queen and king don¡¯t easily leave the hive. That¡¯s just how the species are.¡± Little Ye Tian jumped onto Little Ration¡¯s back and sat down. Little Ration¡¯s carried Little Ye Tian and flew around. FrozenCloud sighed. This sort of pet was worth a lot, especially since it can fly while carrying others. ¡°How long can it fly for?¡±


    ¡°About 10 minutes. Flying really drains its stamina.¡± Little Ye Tian said, observing the change in its attribute.


    Lin Le pouted. He looked towards his Little Ren, and humphed. Yours can fly, but my Little Ren can jump really high and run really fast. ¡°Right Little Ren?¡±


    The tiger headed and tiger brained Little Ren just looked at him nkly and nodded. Ye Cang took out some extra equipment from the cart. ¡°Lele, let him try wearing these¡±


    Lin Le happily took the equipment and began to try putting them on Little Ren. In the end, they determined that he could wear a ne, helmet, breastte, belt, greaves, shoulderguards, armguards, 2 rings, and an essory. For boots, he would need special ones, and he could hold any weapon but wasn¡¯t used to using it. Finally, with Lin Le¡¯s ying around, a pet that wasparable in stats to Ye Cang, besides intelligence and wisdom, was born. It awkwardly held onto the Distinguished axe that just dropped before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. I¡¯m tired.¡± Ye Cang sat down on the spot. Spyingde also didn¡¯tin, he also really needed a break to let his mind rx a bit in preparation for the uing boss battle. He turned his head and watched Lin Le teach Little Ren how to use an axe. F**k, he uses w type weapons and you want him to use axes and swords? However, Little Ren is learning really fast. It hadn¡¯t been long yet he can already sort of imitate the movements. He saw him use a quadruple strike. Eh~ he can even use his skills with a weapon?


    ¡°Bro, Little Ren looks so domineering. Next time we return to town, we should have him walk behind us. It¡¯ll look so awesome.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled and watched Little Ren, who was almost as tall as he was, swinging an axe.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Cang nodded, pleased with the idea. FrozenCloud covered her forehead. She recalled the time back in Really New Vige, when she had acted as a servant girl. She sighed, and went to chat about the newest makeup with Wu Na, relieving her stress.


    After an hour break, Ye Cang pped his hands, signalling everyone to get up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go fight the boss...¡±


    Little Ren, with Lin Le¡¯s instructions, had already be a tigerkin fighter. He stood with his battle axe, imitating Lin Le¡¯s movements, down to the act of reaching down to scratch his butt. He breathed heavily through his nose, giving him a hot headed aura.


    Little Ye Tian cast blessings on the party, then sat down to eat and drink. Once she was recovered, they advanced towards the clearing to deal with the remaining stray kagu bees.


    Ye Cang once again made his way over. There was no longer anything inside the clearing. He made a handsign signalling that it was safe, then walked in. He looked up at the hive that was hanging 30 meters above their head. It looked very lonely with nothing around it. There were two vine like things, that were likely attached to the hive by the maggots, making a bridge. Ye Cang brought everyone to the bridge, and climbed upwards. The view from the top was pretty good. The upper parts of the sandy wall had a glowing crystal. They had already learned in Really New Vige that this sort of crystal promoted the growth of monsters...


    The party entered the hive. The first thing they noticed was that it was warm and moist. Everywhere they looked was rhombus shapedttices, inside of which were newbornrva. Ye Cang wanted to pige the ce but was stop by everyone, so he could only give up. Still, he harvest some of the kagu honey.


    ¡°It seems like the guards stationed inside also came out to attack us. The boss should be up at the top.¡± Little Ye Tian said after noticing no guards were inside.

 Chapter 263: Ye Cang’s Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 263: Ye Cang¡¯s Emotions</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong dodged the queen¡¯s stinger, his warhammer intersecting with her scythe like arms. With the force of her dive backing her, he was knocked back countless meters before finally stopping. His two hands nearly dropped his warhammer in the collision. He issued a berserk roar and rushed back to counterattack. Holy Judgement!


    FrozenCloud was tanking the king, but she clearly wasn¡¯t as steady as Zhang ZhengXiong. The tigerkin Little Ren followed closely behind her supporting her back. After blocking, one human and one tiger slid countless meters beforeing to a stop. Little Ren drew his heavy axe and leaped towards the king, chopping at him. Lin Le also leapt from the other side with his enormous de raised high.


    The king raised his scythes, blocking the attacks from the pair. His two eyes shed red, then tens of wind des shot out like a mad gale. Lin Le was hit by many of them, dropping his health to ?. His rage was now full, so he directly activated Berserk and charged back. He pulled his ck sword out and stuck it into the ground, activating it¡¯s ability. A ck corrosive field sprung up, epassing the hive. He then activated his ring¡¯s ability. Little Ye Tian quickly healed him, and cast a shield on him. Little Ren, the tigerkin, also took arge amount of damage. He flipped in the air, falling to the ground. He hefted his heavy axe, and roared, activating his area attack buff, then he once again leaped into battle.


    FrozenCloud had protected her vitals with her two ws, so didn¡¯t take too much damage. She looked at the king, who was still immobile after casting that big spell. Chance! She quickly activated her martial artist robe¡¯s and bracelets¡¯ buffs! Next, she stepped off the ground, dashing over for a Copsing Palm which fiercely smashed into his stomach. Wolverine Strike! Triple Strike! Wyvern Kick! Heavy Strike! Shouryuukenn!


    Lin Le performed a Sword Drawing Art + Whirlwind Strike, dealing extremely terrifying damage. Little Ren also hacked down fiercely with his heavy axe. Unlike Lele, Little Ren was an agile heavy weapon¡¯s user.


    The king, who had just recovered, was crucified by Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shot and Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear! The queen, seeing the king¡¯s miserable condition, issued a tragic screech. Like a gale, she rushed towards the king. Although Spyingde was somewhat moved, but he was still moving towards her. He leapt up and intercepted her, brandishing his two swords. He damaged the queen¡¯s wings, making her fall to the ground. Spyingdended confidently, bug blood dripping down his sword. He reversed his grip on his sword and once again charged over.


    It was really one disaster after another for this king queen pair. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Barbaric Tackle knocked them together. Ye Cang sighed. This time¡¯s battle had ended fairly quickly. He looked at the newly spawned eggs nearby. No wonder they hadn¡¯te out. They were guarding their eggs. However, the reason didn¡¯t matter to his group. Taking this time, he put away his heavy crossbow and drew his pike. He charged over along with his shadow images. No matter where, the world is always cruel. One has to either kill or be killed. Sorry...


    Ye Cang saw that even on their deathbeds, they struggled to protect the eggs. The queen and king continued to desperately crawl in that direction. FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Ye Cang looked up, then looked at the king and queen together. He clenched his teeth, and stabbed through their heads. He then looked at the countless eggs and sighed. His firm grip on his pike slowly loosened and he said, ¡°Lele, loot the corpses so we can leave.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong knew what Ye Cang was thinking about. This was like those TV shows where the male and female lead die together, never leaving each other. Bro he still cries in his room by himself sometimes. Even now, he regrets not being able to save sister, and hates himself.


    Ye Cang slowly walked out of the hive, and thought about the price of his awakening. He could no longer feel the love between man and woman. He knew what it was, but he couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. All he had left was his memories of it. He knew Nana¡¯s feelings, but he no longer had that passion that should exist between man and woman. All that was left in his heart was stagnant water that never rippled. The best I can do is to not hurt her. He slowly looked back at the enormous hive. Will I have have to experience that feeling of loss once again?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Team Leader? The him just now was scary. He not only didn¡¯t suggest taking the eggs, he didn¡¯t even take the boss¡¯s corpses. It¡¯s making me feel rather uneasy...¡± FrozenCloud said weakly after a while.


    ¡°My bro, he...¡± Before Zhang ZhengXiong could finish, Ye Cang had already returned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. Let¡¯s rob this ce clean.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na, Zhang ZhengXiong, Little Ye Tian and the others were speechless, but secretly sighed in relief. They watched as Ye Cang chopped up the king and queen, tossing them into the cart, but he still didn¡¯t touch those eggs. He looted the valuable kagu royal jelly, and took the items that Lin Le had looted. ¡°A sword again. Spyingde, do you want it?¡±


    Spyingde nodded, taking the sword, and equipping it in his offhand. He looked at Ye Cang with a profound gaze and smiled. ¡°Whatever the case, treasure what you have now.¡±


    Ye Cang froze, then smiled back. ¡°I know... bastard...¡±


    Veins throbbed on Spyingde¡¯s forehead. He had the urge to hit him. ¡°Scum...¡±


    ¡°Father...¡± Little Ye Tian thought of something. Ye Cang pet her head. ¡°I¡¯m not so weak, just a bit sad. You know I hate watching Korean dramas...¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s heart ached. She knew how strong he was. His beloved granny is gone, leaving him an orphan. His beloved fiancee too. Even knowing he was an artificial lifeform, it didn¡¯t make him hateful, other than hating himself. He still protected those around him, doing everything he can, even if it meant having his hands stained with blood.


    Wu Na recalled the time she had watched a korean drama with him. Part way through, he had left for the washroom ande back with unusually red eyes. She recalled the story Zhang ZhengXiong had told them. What exactly happened in his past?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s go eat ramenter!¡± Lin Le happily said. Ye Cang wrapped an arm around Lin Le and another around the Little Ren who was bigger than him. ¡°Alright! Why wait? I¡¯ll make it right now!¡±


    Besides Little Ration who was minding its own business, everyone¡¯s faces sank. They all red at Lin Le. Saying unnecessary things! Lin Le saw the look everyone was giving him and pouted. Unwilling to give up, he continued, ¡°I meant we should go to old Li¡¯s to eat...¡±


    Everyone saw that Ye Cang had already begun making the ramen, wolf barbeque, and slimy skeleton soup. As for vegetables, there was stink shroom and something covered in spirit residue. After eating it and hovering between life and death for a while, they continued exploring the area.


    ¡°Father, I believe that this is all we¡¯ll find here. This probably isn¡¯t the only insect nest. A species that breeds so fast can¡¯t possible have only one nest.¡± Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, without any better options, they decided to leave. They left the bug nest and walked towards ck Rock City.


    ck Rock City.


    After clearing a path of carnage and returning, they saw that it was starting to be more popted. Many people looked towards Ye Cang¡¯s party, making a racket. ¡°It¡¯s Really New Vige¡¯s three bros and the beautiful handcart sisters! They have new members! A mage beauty! And a tigerkin heavy axe fighter! Wow! So awesome! Isn¡¯t that a race that only appears in other zones!?¡±


    Ye Cang distributed thebour. The beautiful handcart sisters once again pushed the handcart to peddle goods. Wu Na was also assigned into this group. She hid her face and looked to FrozenCloud. ¡°How do you deal with this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m use to it...¡± FrozenCloud sighed. She looked at Little Ye Tian who had begun to smack her shield and shout, ¡°Come! Take a look! Newly obtained, high quality equipment! Come look and be surprised! Fair prices for everyone!¡±


    Wu Na looked at the growing crowd, and wanted to find a hole to crawl into. She heard FrozenCloud¡¯s voice beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a singer? Aren¡¯t you going to be in a concert? How can you cower in this sort of situation?¡±


    Wu Na hesitated. That¡¯s right! How can I stand on a big stage if I can¡¯t even adapt to this? She took a deep breath, and put on her usual lovable smile. ¡°Everyonee have a look! Little brother over there, you look like a tyrannical character. I have the perfect equipment for you. Eh~~? Too expensive? Get lost. Commoners should just explode...¡±


    ¡°.....¡± FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. Aren¡¯t you adapting too fast.


    Not far away, a majestic man, LordAsked, watched the three handcart sisters. ¡°How is NnPureSoul rted to them?¡±


    ¡°His sister, NnMoon, was with them in Really New Vige¡¯s main questline. Their leader was Brother hero. He had fought CloudDragon before, but the battle was short. He probably doesn¡¯t have any rtion with NnPureSoul. He and CloudDragon were the main leads in the wolf god quest...¡± LordGrinned replied.


    ¡°That brat Fighting King, I¡¯ll deal with him slowly. It¡¯s good that they have no rtion. Keep an eye on them. NnPureSoul that transvestite, I¡¯ll definitely fight you this time. You actually dare to y tricks during thepetition. I hate people who do that the most. Especially that transvestite ¨C NnPureSoul and that Li family wench!¡± LordAsked smiled proudly.


    ¡°Umm, cousin. You and meEmperor graduated together right?¡± LordGrinned stated. Veins throbbed on LordAsked¡¯s forehead. He heavily smacked LordGrinned¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m in a bad mood! In the five schoolspetitions, I almost defeated him! It¡¯s all the fault of that Li family girl for tricking me and stabbing me in the back!¡±


    ¡°Umm, cousin. Cousin Li is older than you by 2 months...¡± LordGrinned said, in pain.


    LordAsked red at LordGrinned, veins throbbing. This brat! He exploded, beginning to curse and beat, ¡°Teach you to b your mouth! Teach you to make fun of me! Whose side are you on!¡±


    NnPureSoul, who had just returned to town, happened to see the three girls pushing the handcart and selling. He looked to the side and saw LordAsked taking his anger out on his subordinate, and sighed. NnMoon stated, ¡°LordGrinned probably said something to provoke LordAsked again. That guy never learns.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time.¡± NnPureSoul only nced over.

 Chapter 264: Sunglasses Man

    <h4>Chapter 264: Sunsses Man</h4>


    The weekend arrived. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were preparing their luggage. Ye Cang watched them curiously. Mr Qin had allowed them to visit the capital for guidance. He figured going to the capital to y was a good idea, so had Little Ye Tian also prepare her luggage. Wu Na heard Zhang ZhengXiong say it was to train, and she was really too busy to join them. There were too many things she had to prepare for her concert.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of four got on a hovering train to the capital. The high-end business ss cabin was originally packed full of people, but only a few remained after they saw the rming muscle which was apparent under Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ck, skin-tight training outfit. They practically ran over each other to get away from his terrifying physique, crowding into the already crowded ordinary cabins.


    Among the remaining people was a man with yellow sunsses, blond hair, and wearing gaudy beach clothes, who was looking at Zhang ZhengXiong with raised eyebrows, appreciating his strong muscles. When his gaze moved to Ye Cang, he frowned. Those whose strength couldn¡¯t be seen through were the most terrifying.


    Ye Cang also noticed him, and indifferently nodded towards him.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that guy has no style. Wearing beach shorts, flip-flops and a flowery shirt on a train...¡± Lin Le muttered.


    Veins throbbed on the sunsses man¡¯s forehead as he replied unpleasantly, ¡°You guys are also wearing beach shorts and flipflops!!¡±


    ¡°My bad, we got in the way of you getting off to the stewardess. Sorry... please continue.¡± Ye Cang said, feeling rather embarrassed.


    The beautiful stewardess suddenly turned around and saw the sunsses man with a hand in his pocket. It really looked like he was touching that. Her expression became one of disgust. ¡°...Pervert...¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not!!¡± The man didn¡¯t even get a chance to exin. The stewardess had already quickly left while tugging on her miniskirt.


    The man was going to turn and shout, but saw the four people sitting around ying board games. He took a deep breath, then pulled his hand out of his pocket just as another stewardess was walking by. Ye Cang said out of the blue, ¡°Self-pleasuring Brother... shot one off already?¡±


    The stewardess turned her head just in time to see the sunsses man pull his hand out of his pocket. The color drained from her face as she quickly left. ¡°Pervert... Sister Li, there was a creep with sunsses masterbating over there.¡±


    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t...¡± The man didn¡¯t even get to finish before the stewardess had run far away. Only her disgusted voice could be heard.


    ¡°You!!¡± The sunsses man suddenly stood up. Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le all stood up at the same time, making fists and sneering, showing that they would fight him 3 on 1. He gulped. He might not even be a match for just the big man, let alone all three of them at once. He slowly sat down, defeated. I¡¯ll just treat it as my bad luck. He spent the rest of the ride with stewardesses point him out.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Tsk tsk, he looks alright, why doesn¡¯t he just get a girlfriend instead of doing these things on a train. Such a pity.¡±


    ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking. Oh right! You know!? You know!? This reminds me of yesterday where sher Uncle jumped out at me with his elephant! Then I won 300,000 at the horse races this morning!¡±


    ¡°So nice. When will sher Uncle sh me, or meet Panty Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming. It¡¯s rare enough to get shed by sher Uncle, and you even want Panty Uncle? You know stewardess Zhang?¡±


    ¡°You mean that sister Zhang?¡±


    ¡°She once had a run-in with Panty Uncle on the train. Now she keeps working the same shifts hoping to see Panty Uncle again. Those undergarments of hers are worth 8 million dors yet she won¡¯t sell it! She¡¯s one of Panty Uncle¡¯s hardcore fans.¡±


    The sunsses man broke out into cold sweat. What¡¯s with all the people from Lin Hai. He turned and looked back at the 4 people ying board games. He crossed his arms and continued examining them. Not bad. That guy with the ahoge¡¯s evil rabbit king has already evolved into a heavenly beast. The white hair is actually ying as the butcher and has evolved into a ghost king. He came over and peaked at the big guy¡¯s side. This Jeanne D¡¯arc is a bitcking, he doesn¡¯t even have a holy sword or warbanner yet. ¡°Discard the freedom chain and draw three cards. You only have a chance if you¡¯re not afraid of taking risks.¡±


    The banned Little Ye Tian looked at him. The things he said and her own conclusion were the same.


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. He discarded the freedom chain card, activating a special effect, and drew three cards. He actually got the skill card ¡®Fearless in the Face of Death¡¯. He yed it facedown beside his character. Ye Cang yed the skill card ¡®Thousand Spirits¡¯. Lin Le activated an expensive attack. Zhang ZhengXiong flipped his card, Fearless in the Face of Death, over, spending resources for it. His character entered the graveyard, but both Ye Cang and Lin Le¡¯s characters also received heavy damage and lost many resources. Everyone was hanging on by a thread! Zhang ZhengXiong only had 1 life left. His resources refreshed, and he drew the Holy Sword! A super skill card! LUCKY! The saintess has descended! He yed it! Full life! Board wipe! ¡°Haha! Bro, Lele, I win!¡±


    The sunsses man faintly smiled. I¡¯ve won a local tournament with this hero series game. He suddenly felt two malicious gazes. He looked to see Ye Cang and Lin Le ring at him. He shivered and was immediately dragged over.


    ...


    The Capital.


    MistyVeil saw her little cousin walk out of the train station looking indignant. She made a strange expression and quickly covered her face with her hat when she saw he was only wearing his underpants. There were words written on his chest. She muttered as she read them, ¡°¡®I shouldn¡¯t make irresponsible remarks while people are ying card games. I was wrong. Sorry.¡¯ ...Just what happened to him on the train...¡±


    ¡°Those three bastards relying on their strength in numbers!!¡± The sunsses man shouted indignantly.


    ...


    Capital, Qin Family Property.


    The four of them were in the lounge after each being assigned a guest room.


    Ye Cang looked down from a balcony at the courtyard where Mr Qin was guiding and correcting the two. With an indifferent smile, he took out a book and began to flip through it. The book was called ¡®Virtual World: The Legends of Lin¡¯. ¡°This heaven defying protagonist...¡±


    ThornyRose walked by his room, saw that white hair which had been dyed gold by the sun, and an indescribable feeling swept through her heart. She stoodpletely still for a long while, watching him. Coming back to her senses, she recalled she still had things to do. Her face blushed red. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d really fall for that damn lowlife...


    Mrs Qin was looking through the ounting documents. Little Ye Tian, who happened to walk by, nced at it and said, ¡°The ounts are incorrect. It looks normal but there¡¯s actually a lot missing. It¡¯s been altered. I¡¯ve looked through manypany¡¯s values while I was bored, and happened to see yours. There is about a 2 billion dor difference between this one and the real one. It was done pretty skillfully, difficult to detect...¡±


    Having said that, Little Ye Tian walked away with her doll, wandering all over the house, leaving behind the astonished Mrs Qin, who sat there stunned for a long time. She shook her head and picked up the phone. If it was really as she said, then 2 billion dors had been embezzled every year! ¡°I want a thorough investigation on the entire finance department!¡±


    Mrs Qin then ran to Ye Cang¡¯s guestroom. ¡°Son-inw...¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Cang asked, turning his head away from the courtyard.


    ¡°Lend me your little sister for half a day.¡± Mrs Qin said. Ye Cang made a strange expression and nodded. He figured something had happened, so might as well help where they could; afterall they were being freeloaders.

 Chapter 265: The Four

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Four</h4>


    Mr Qin sighed for the umpteenth time. These two guys were terrible at studying, but it didn¡¯t affect their ability to form trigrams at all. They were martial arts demons, both were qualified to see the Four Holy Beasts Diagram! The Four Holy Beasts were skills that even he himself could only use two of: White Tiger, and a bit of ck Tortoise. This was something that required more than just a bit of talent. Not a single thing could becking out of: observation, form, practice, andprehension. Could these two do it? ¡°This is the Four Holy Beast Diagram, try it out.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong shakily attempted it, suddenly creating the roar of an Azure Dragon. Lin Le¡¯s body bore the ferocity of a tiger. The two of them were like the Holy Beasts¡¯ incarnations, drawing the power of heaven and earth. They had actually done it! Mr Qin¡¯s mouth hung wide open. In the past, he himself had onlyprehended two little parts of the Four Heavenly Beasts Diagram! They hadpletely learned it! ZhengXiong was the noble Azure Dragon while Lele was the ferocious White Tiger. They could both incarnate as one of the four beasts! This... Besides CloudDragon, now there was two more. Haha... Although they¡¯re not my sons, but they¡¯re my disciples! They¡¯re pretty much part of our Qin family! ¡°Good! Good! Yin and Yang represents heaven and earth. The Trigrams and Four Holy Beasts are all part of Yin and Yang. Now, show me the power of your Azure Dragon and White Tiger forms!¡±


    Mr Qin left hand formed a Yang White Tiger fire trigram, and his right hand formed a Yin ck Tortoise thunder trigram. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le exchanged a nce, then the courtyard was filled with the roars of dragon and tiger. Although they had lost quite miserably, Mr Qin was pretty satisfied. These disciples of his were quite promising. The Qin family had two renowned techniques: The Yin Yang Trigram Technique and Heavenly Dragon Arts. The Heavenly Dragon Arts were vastly more popr than the Yin Yang Trigram Technique, but his branch of the family had always practiced the Yin Yang Trigram Technique. The Heavenly Dragon Arts were certainly powerful, but they were both based on the concepts behind the Trigrams, Four Holy Beasts, and Yin and Yang. Moreover, they shared manymon moves and styles. The Heavenly Dragon Arts, founded by the brother Qin Long (Dragon) and Qin Tian (Heaven), were more simple and powerful, able to directly deal more damage. However, the Heavenly Trigram Technique was in no way inferior! It cultivated the mind, body, and qi!


    Old Grandfather Qin appeared. Ye Cang, quickly escaped from the balcony, and closed the window. The old mental patient hase...


    ¡°San! You told me you received two gifted new disciples. I didn¡¯t believe you at the time. Who would have thought they were really heaven defying geniuses. Heavenly Beast Incarnation? Hah~ such good youngsters are wasted on you. This oaf should clearly be learning Heavenly Dragon Arts with me.¡± Old Qin said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Father, how can you not leave a sessor for the Heavenly Trigram style! A¡¯Xiong, don¡¯t get tricked by this old man.¡± Mr Qin said unhappily as he dispelled his White Tiger and ck Tortoise trigrams.


    Zhang ZhengXiong slowly got up off the ground andughed. Lin Le also got up, and blinked. ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡±


    ¡°Alright, our branch of the family has always learned it, me being an exception. But it really doesn¡¯t fit him. Anyways, where¡¯s that white hair?¡± The two of them made Old Qin recall the brat who had punched him in the stomach twice.


    Mr Qin made an evil smile and pointed to Ye Cang¡¯s room¡¯s balcony.


    Ye Cang sighed, then opened the window and called out to Old Qin. ¡°Old Qin, long time no see! You seem even more energetic than before! Hahaha~ Ahahaha~!¡±


    ¡°Come down~ this time I¡¯ll use 50% of my strength to y with you!¡± Old Qin smiled and tried topel him.


    Ye Cang sighed and leapt down. ¡°Wait till I¡¯m ready! I¡¯m really frail... Iing! Lightning sma!!¡±


    Old Qin was distressed. F**k! Another surprise attack! He looked at the crisscrossing lights formed from punches. It was another move stolen from the Saints, and from one of the 12 golden saints! ¡°Thunder Style ¨C Dance of Wind and Thunder!¡±


    A tornado with crackling thunder shot out from his fist shredding everything in front. Ye Cang faintly smiled. As fast as lightning, he raised his hand, preparing to chop as if raising a sword. ¡°Athena¡¯s Holy Sword! Chop!¡±


    His chop split the turbulent air, cutting towards Old Qin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thunder Style! Cloudseize!¡±


    His two hands became like lightning rods with thunder bouncing between them, blocking the cut. Old Qin eximed in admiration. Ever sincest time, he was aware that this brat was stronger than he looked. His scrawny body seemed to be able to produce an unnatural amount of strength. The feeling on his hand suddenly disappeared, and a voicecking any enthusiasm shouted out, ¡°Take this! Chidori! Lightning Cutter (Raikiri)!¡±


    Lightning boomed, forming into a de. Zhang ZhengXiong broke out in cold sweat. Ye Cang had painstakingly giarized many cartoon attacks. This took more than just physical strength and was only something you could do once you reach a certain level. Zhang ZhengXiong could at most imitate some stuff from Fist of the North Star. Saint Seiya was still too difficult.


    ¡°Good brat! Chidori is it!? My Turn! Water and Fire Soaring Howling Fist!¡± Old Qin performed a fierce energy shockwave. Ye Cangughed mischievously. He swayed a bit and then disappeared. Old Qin hesitated over whether he should increase to 60% strength. The boy had too many strange and shady moves, while already being a speed type body enhancing esper. Not good! A white figure shed by the corner of his vision, moving like lightning. He covered his body with qi, careful not to suffer another Three Fold Force!


    ¡°Rising!¡± Ye Cang began to roar. Old Qin quickly tried to determine which saint seiya attack it was!


    ¡°Pegasus!¡± Ye Cang shouted once again. Old Qin reacted by circting his Qi.


    ¡°Diamond!¡± Ye Cang continued to shout.


    Dammit! Which one is it!!? Old Qin was already prepared to defend with his hands.


    ¡°Phoenix, psych! Strong Diamond Finger!!¡± Ye Cang stabbed forwards with his thumb. His finger passed between Old Qin¡¯s fingers and struck his waist.


    Crack~!


    ¡°God dammit! O! My waist!!¡± A painful scream emerged.


    Ye Cang smoothly pulled back his finger and ran for it, bing a sh of white light. He appeared behind Mr Qin, ¡°Lord Qin is truly unrivalled...¡±


    Old Qin held his waist with one hand, the pain made him gasp. That little bastard! He did it again! F**k, so ck hearted at such a young age. Even with 50% strength it wasn¡¯t enough. Mr Qin smiled in a very good mood and said quietly, ¡°Good son-inw, well done...¡±


    ¡°Stinking brat, get out of the way! I¡¯m going to kill him!!¡±


    ¡°Father! This is Zhen¡¯er¡¯s only hope!¡±


    ¡°Aaah!! Remember this! I¡¯ll pay this back 10 fold! Ah, my waist, my poor waist. Would it kill you to hold back a bit!¡±


    ¡°Lord Qin is truly unrivalled...¡±


    ¡°F**k off!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le continued to train while Ye Cang, Mr Qin and Old Qin sat at a pavilion by an artificialke.


    ¡°Stinking brat, there¡¯s a banquetter. Many of my good friends areing. Remember to act like a weakling and I¡¯ll think of a way to make them test you out. At that time, use whatever Strong Diamond Finger or Three Fold Force you want.¡± Old Qin words made Ye Cang raise his brows and sweat, but he still nodded in the end.


    ¡°Little Ye, when you¡¯re up against Old Li, remember to use a bit more strength. He once hit my head when I was a kid...¡± Mr Qin said while drinking tea and eating snacks, making Ye Cang feel that this family was seeming more and more shameful. As expected, truly father and son. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Mr Qin looked at his phone and and then said with a smile. ¡°Today, the Ji family son was not only robbed of even his clothes on the train, he was even written on. Let me see. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t make irresponsible remarks while people are ying card games. I was wrong. Sorry.¡¯ It even happened on the day that girl YanRu was going to pick him up...¡±


    Old Qin alsoughed, ¡°It¡¯s as embarrassing as Chang Yue that year. Haha~¡±


    Ye Cang stroked his chin, thinking about something. The sunsses guy seemed vaguely familiar. It seems as if the people they were talking about was himself, A¡¯Xiong and Lele. He calmly nodded and said, ¡°It really is embarrassing. Hah~ those people are too excessive...¡±


    ...


    Evening Banquet.


    Ye Cang and the others specially dressed up for the banquet. Even though it was hot, they still wore very appropriate clothing such as a suit and whatnot. However, they were acting like they were on a fieldtrip.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White! What¡¯s this, what¡¯s this!? It¡¯s so yummy, and feels so ssy!¡± Lin Le cried out.


    ¡°It¡¯s looks like a something something caviar thing.¡± Ye Cang wasn¡¯t very sure.


    ¡°Caviar made with wild sturgeon...¡± Little Ye Tian briefly exined.


    ¡°Tsk~ a bunch of country bumpkins...¡± A man said from not far away. Ye Cang looked around. When he was sure that no one was looking over, he nodded towards Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Zhang ZhengXiong giggled. He covered the man¡¯s mouth, and dragged him behind a curtain. The four of them ganged up on him, then returned to their original spots and chatted as if nothing had happened.


    Mr Qin saw the entire thing, and sweat nervously. None of those guys were easy to deal with. Today thanks to that little girl¡¯s ounting ability, they had discovered that there was someone embezzling from thepany, and not just for one or two years.


    Mrs Qin pulled Little Ye Tian over and thanked her, then sighed. ¡°If only I had a daughter like you who is smart, not lesbian, obedient, and can definitely find a husband. Hah...¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s grip on her cup tightened. ¡°Umm, mother. I¡¯m right here...¡±


    ¡°My bad, I didn¡¯t notice...¡± Mrs Qin smiled.


    ¡°That wretched woman...¡± ThornyRose roared in her mind.


    ¡°Young man! Come hit me once. Old Qin¡¯s grand-son-inw looks like such a weakling... Tsk tsk...¡± An old man from the Li family spoke out.


    ¡°Umm, I¡¯m very strong...¡± Ye Cang said, feeling displeased.


    ¡°Humph, just use all your strength. If it¡¯s you, just 20%...¡± Before he could even finish, ¡°My stomach!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Old Li, you¡¯ve aged! Young man! Come at me once! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m like Old Li! I¡¯ll also only use 20%...¡± Some Zhang family old manughed.


    ¡°My waist! Old Qin! This is the defence prating Strong Diamond Finger! You tricked me!¡±


    Old Qin pulled Ye Cang over. ¡°Aah~ much better. Good grandson-inw! Haha! Ahahaha!!¡±


    All the old fellows were directing deadly gazes at Ye Cang, so he calmly said, ¡°Umm, this is all Old Qin¡¯s idea. He made me do it. I didn¡¯t want to...¡±


    He then immediately separated from Old Qin and disappeared from the banquet hall like a sh of lightning. Old Qin broke out in cold sweat. That rascal, can he do anything besides scheming and running!? ¡°I did warn you all. Who told you all to act so arrogant? You can¡¯t me him.¡±


    In the end, they began to squabble like cats and dogs, and the banquet ended.

 Chapter 266: Zombie Survival

    <h4>Chapter 266: Zombie Survival</h4>


    After the banquet. ThornyRose notified everyone to meet up at the clubter. Ye Cang heard that it was because of a limited edition skirt. There was only one of it; she and some BornFlirty woman were fighting over it, neither willing to give it up, so tonight, they would bepeting against some Beauties at the Crossfire group.


    Ye Cang sighed, women...


    ...


    DiFeng city, Beauties at the Crossfire club.


    ThornyRose brought her members to an extravagant little castle. ¡°Such bad taste... a castle...¡±


    ¡°Better than that wild ce of yours...¡± A lovely voice said. A long haired, sexy woman wearing red appeared in front of everyone. Her figure was both graceful and provocative. Behind her were many men and women. She was currently examining the unfamiliar faces. Those should be Really New Vige¡¯s so called Three Brothers. ThornyRose¡¯s new trump card.


    ¡°Ok, talk. What kind ofpetition tonight?¡± ThornyRose got straight to the point.


    ¡°Random...¡± BornFlirty smiled.


    The two teams arrived in the stadium. ThornyRose and BornFlirty red at each other. Sparks could almost be seen between them.


    ¡°Those two know each other?¡± Ye Cang turned and asked FrozenBlood.


    ¡°Good friends from the same school in the same ss...¡±


    Hearing FrozenBlood, both of them simultaneously roared, ¡°Who¡¯s friend with her!¡±


    ¡°However, theymitted countless social blunders while fighting over being ss monitor, ss beauty, grades, campus belle...¡± ElegantFragrance continued the exnation.


    ¡°So they were girlfriends until their love became a grudge... Hah~ such a shame...¡± Ye Cang sighed. He had already filled in their thrilling love story in his mind.


    ¡°So moving...¡± Lin Le also starteding up with a beautiful lesbian story. The two of them made ThornyRose and BornFlirty speechless.


    ¡°Alright, pick thepetition type and mode, then start.¡± BornFlirty sighed.


    The holographic image began to change, shuffling through the various types of games and modes, finallynding on Corpse Horde Survival. Both sides can choose their participants. 7 on each team for a total of 14.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never yed this map before. Random really has too many maps, it¡¯s rare to see repeats. It looks like a zombie infested city from hundreds of years ago, when they relied on firearms. The description even says we will losemunication, and we¡¯ll be dropped off at some random zombie infested location. Finally, the winner is the one who escapes first or eliminates the other team, understand?¡±


    Ye Cang and Lin Le both shook their heads, making ThornyRose feel stifled. ¡°In other words, try to find your teammates and kill any enemies!¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± The two of them nodded.


    ¡°5, 4, 3, 2, 1... Start!¡±


    Ye Cang felt the scenery change. He had already appeared at a riverside near a bridge. A panel in front of him showed that he had the stats of an ordinary person, with merely 53 health. Spreading his senses, he noticed some signs of activity. Looking over, he saw a zombie dressed like a hooligan slowly shambling over towards him while moaning. It was clearly hostile. He calmly walked over to it, reached out, and smashed its head into a wall, sttering its brains all over the ce. As he was about to go to the river to wash his hands, he saw that on the zombies waist was a 60cm long machete. He got a weapon...


    Ye Cang hummed a tune as he crouched down by the river to wash the brain matter off his hand. Grabbing the machete, he climbed up a grassy hill and reached a street. Hiding behind some cars, he began to examine his surroundings. Zombies were scattered all over the ce. From the buildings, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything important, and he wasn¡¯t sure if he could find equipment anywhere nearby. A zombie in the car suddenly got up. Ye Cang raised his brows and stabbed right through its head, between its eyebrows. He then pulled his knife out and opened the car door. Searching the inside, he found an old pistol which was fairly heavy. Examining it, he he saw some english words. Colt? He equipped it at his waist. The car¡¯s GPS navigation could still be used, but it was out of gas. He looked at the things on the map, he used it¡¯s smart service and said, ¡°Where is the nearest police station?¡±


    ¡°Forwards 100 meters. Turn left. Continue for 300 meters.¡± A digital voice came out from the car speakers. Ye Cang got out of the car and looked at the judgement day scene under a clear blue sky. The deste streets of a lifeless city. Holding his knife in his left hand, he began to walk towards the police station. Looking at the few wandering zombies, he simply swung his de and 3 heads fell. His walking pace hadn¡¯t been effected at all. Without any fear or danger, he approached the police station. Looking at the tens of Zombies with bulletproof vests and riot helmets gathered at the doorway, He pulled out his gun and with one shot, a bullet pierced through the neck of one and into the throat of another. While slowly retreating, he continued to fire. This gun had a strong recoil, which meant its¡¯ power was also strong, and it handled pretty well. With 13 bullets, he dealt with 15 zombies, leaving less than 10. Putting his gun away, he rushed forward with his knife. The only attackable ce was its throat and waist, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with them all in close range. Moreover, no one knows if being injured would cause infection or death them. It wasn¡¯t worth taking chances. Seeing a nearby fire-escapedder, he began to do parkour. Dodging past zombies, he stepped off a trashcan and leaped, grabbing onto the fire-escapedder. With a swing, he got his legs up and quickly began climbing. On the roof, he ran and leapt onto the police stations roof, entering the police station¡¯s fourth floor through a hatch. With his knife drawn, he began to search room by room for weapons and ammunition. Seeing a pretty female zombie rush out of a filing room, his two hands instantly ughtered her. He found a few bullets on her which were of a smaller caliber than he needed, but he decided to toss them into the backpack he found earlier anyways.


    Looking around at the englishbels, he found what should be the door to the arms storage. He carefully opened it. It seems that in the confusion, they had even forgotten to lock this ce. The inside was a mess, but there were still many things left. He found an M-16 assault rifle, a tactical shotgun, a sub-machinegun, etc. Ye Cang chose to equip himself with two high caliber colt pistols, and wore a bulletproof vest. He changed into military trousers, SWAT boots, and ck anti-slip gloves. Slung over his shoulder was an M-16, and on his back was a heavy calibre sniper rifle. He hung some grenades around his body, then stuffed even more bullets and grenades into his backpack. Finally, he grabbed a rubber band to tie up his hair, fastening his gloves tight, and checked his AWP sniper rifle. ¡°Armed and read...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t find a police station, but he found a fire department. He changed into a bright orange firefighter suit, holding a fireman axe, and began to carefully look for allies or enemies. As for Lin Le, he actually spawned in a military base. After dealing with a few zombies, he opened up the armored car and found that it had two mounted heavy machine guns, as well as a guided missileuncher, an RPG rocketuncher, some missiles for the RPG, as well as some heavy firearms which were stored in the car as backup weapons. He then went to some nearby armored cars, siphoning their gas and arming himself to the teeth. He drove out of the military base towards the streets. ¡°Call me super soldier Lele! Haha!!¡±


    Meanwhile, ThornyRose was holding a wretched dagger thinking: F**k, why is the police station so far away!? And there are so many zombies on the way.


    BornFlirty held onto a butterfly knife in an adjacent neighborhood. She was also looking at the horde of zombies that blocked her way to the police station. There were just too many, what could she do? She noticed that there was a sewer lid nearby, and another one by the police station. [emailprotected]</a>#$!! It stinks!

 Chapter 267: Two Woman Standoff

    <h4>Chapter 267: Two Woman Standoff</h4>


    The camouge patterned armored car drove past the police station, crushing countless zombies on the way. Inside was a little guyughing and shouted ¡°Die!¡± Activating autopilot, he climbed onto the roof and controlled a mounted heavy machine gun in each hand. Tatata~ Bullets pierced countless zombies, shooting them full of holes, causing their organs to spill out. The streets werepletely purged, leaving only one man standing. ¡°Haha! Super soldier on duty! Ahaha!¡±


    BornFlirty peaked her head out from the sewer lid and saw this tyrannical scene. She broke out in cold sweat and immediately dropped back down. That guy shouldn¡¯t care about the equipment in the police station. He¡¯s already armed for a fricken war! She carefully crawled out of the sewers and snuck into the police station.


    ThornyRose wanted to shout out to Lin Le and have him pick her up, but he was already driving further and further away, leaving only the sound of hisughter behind. Hah~ I should still go check the police station. She turned and entered from the backdoor...


    At this time, Ye Cang had arrived at the top of a building and was examining the area with his AWP sniper. Eh, isn¡¯t that Lele? Pretty good, he¡¯s already got an armored car. He¡¯s even got mounted machine guns and rocketunchers.


    ...


    Bang~


    ¡°You¡¯re still too green.¡± FrozenBlood said, pulling the trigger of her pistol, killing off a Beauties at the Crossfire member. She looked towards a nearby vending machine, shot it open, and grabbed a can of orange juice. ¡°The best part of these old settings is that we can eat and drink foods from the past.¡±


    FrozenBlood opened another brand of orange juice and drank it. ¡°So I can choose between artificial vours or preservatives is it? Looks like the textbooks were right. The food in those times, if it wasn¡¯t poisonous, it was loaded with artificial vours, additives, or preservatives.¡±


    Although she said those words, she still continued to drink happily. ¡°This is still like fine liquorpared to Team Leader¡¯s stuff...¡±


    ...


    FrozenCloud¡¯s spawning point was a bit awkward. She started in the middle of a highschool which waspletely swarming with zombies. It was difficult for her to even get out. Whether it was the rooftop or the yground, it was all crowded. Any rash actions would have her torn to pieces.


    At this time, a ne flew by in the sky, broadcasting a message. ¡°Survivors please pay attention! Survivors please pay attention! Newyork city¡¯sst refuge evacuation is to the north at Alisa Harbor! It will only wait for 15 minutes!¡±


    Ye Cang checked the time and looked at some gps equipment had had brought with him. He had more than enough time, so decided to headshot ThornyRose first. Teach her to stalk me...


    Zhang ZhengXiong pulled out his fireman axe from the neck of a male enemy. He reached out and pushed back his hood. ¡°3 hours, let¡¯s slowly head over...¡±


    As for super solder Lin, he blinked and looked at ElegantFragrance, who was in his armored car. ¡°You¡¯re really my ally? You¡¯re not tricking me right? Liar¡¯s will have their pants set on fire! They really will! Some random passerbyer on the street will give you 50 cents with eyes full of pity! They really will! You better not trick me!¡±


    ElegantFragrance had been empty handed and happened to meet this armored car. She exined to this boy with the surname Lin, who still doubted her identity, and this was how things ended up. She waspletely speechless. What does he mean that I will be given 50 cents by some stranger!? And we¡¯ve already met a few times! Thisdy is still a beauty. How can you not remember me!? ¡°We¡¯re really on the same team! What do I have to say to make you believe me! Do you want some reference letter or something!!?¡±


    ¡°Strip. Incase you¡¯re hiding some weapons and n to sneak attack me.¡± Lin Le smiled and pointed a submachine gun at her.


    ¡°......¡± ElegantFragrance looked at the car¡¯s open hatch, her mind in chaos.


    ...


    Ye Cang moved to another building and saw that two people were fighting. Lil¡¯Dino, who had managed to escape from the highschool, was fighting some woman. They were surrounded by zombies who were making their way over. What should he do? They were tangled together so it was hard to snipe, and her opponent¡¯s equipment appeared to be superior. He sighed and pulled the trigger.


    Bang~!


    One shot blew up both their heads.


    FrozenCloud and three opponents were now in the waiting room. FrozenCloud could see a rey of her death. Team Leader... Just how evil are you! Clearly I was winning, yet you decide to kill us both! Even though we were surrounded by zombies, you could have let me try! She switched to observe Little Ye Tian. The little girl was driving a taxi looking all over the ce, while slowly heading north. This girl actually had a brain, unlike the other three who were not even thinking about escaping. They simply wanted to kill zombies or whatever. She also heard something ominous when she shed by Team Leader¡¯s view. ¡°Where¡¯s ThornyRose? Ah~~ I really want to blow her head off...¡±


    ...


    Inside the police station.


    BornFlirty had just found a revolver when she heard some activity. She quickly hid around a corner and checked the barrel. There was a full 6 bullet. ThornyRose had also found an identical revolver. She also sensed some activity and slowly made her way over. Someone¡¯s there! Is it an enemy or ally!?


    BornFlirty was also unsure, but if she called out, the other will have a step up on her from knowing her identity. That would be bad if it was an enemy. The two of them both chose to bide their time, waiting for the other to make the first move. After a long time, ThornyRose pinched her nose and called out, ¡°You a Rose or a Beauty?¡±


    The other party¡¯s quick wits made BornFlirty sigh. They actually thought to pinch their nose to be hard to recognize. She also did the same. ¡°You first. You a Rose or a Beauty!?¡±


    ¡°You first!!¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°No, you first!!¡± BornyFlirty shouted back.


    So, the two of them reached a deadlock. They were at least both sure that the other party was a woman, eliminating all the male members. They were currently at a u shaped stairwell, and each of them was on one side. They slowly started to move towards the other, but stopped right before the bend, not daring to show their face. ThornyRose once again pinched her nose, ¡°You¡¯re a beauty right!?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you? Are you a Rose?¡± BornFlirty replied the same way.


    Time slowly passed. ThornyRose had her back to the wall and her revolver ready. While she wasn¡¯t sure who the other party was, it would be dangerous to go first. On her team, there was FrozenBlood, FrozenCloud, Little Tian, and ElengantFragrance. She pinched her nose once again. ¡°What¡¯s your favorite flower!?¡±


    BornFlirty frowned. She¡¯s testing me? She began to recall the other team¡¯s woman¡¯s data. She remembered that FrozenBlood¡¯s favorite was iris flowers. ¡°Iris, you...?¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart trembled. Is it FrozenBlood!? No, the other party is also testing me! In the other team, Aily likes sunflowers. ¡°Sunflower... What¡¯s your favorite phrase!?¡±


    Sunflower!? Aily!? No! It could be a trap! Born Flirty pinched her nose, ¡°Why add milk to coffee!? You?¡±


    Eh!? ElegantFragrance? Wait... I can¡¯t drop my guard. ThornyRose also continued to pinch her nose. Poor people should all die.


    BornFlirty was also bing more confused.Duo Duo? No! These are all public data. After a period of silence, ¡°Where was our 2703 school trip to!?¡±


    ThornyRose raised her brows. This was a school trip. The only ones who would know were ssmates. In other words, herself, FrozenBlood, BornFlirty, Aily. ¡°LinHai...¡±


    BornFlirty bit her lips. The possibilities had been decreased. There was ? chance that the other party was an enemy.

 Chapter 268: Zombie Rona

    <h4>Chapter 268: Zombie Rona</h4>


    Lin Le picked his nose as he watched ElegantFragrance undo her first button. ¡°Such a shameless woman. Hah... Alright, Lele will believe you.¡±


    Lele put away his submachine gun. ElegantFragrance was only nning to go up to two buttons, but Lele¡¯s words made her rage. She red as he returned to the vehicle humming a children song, his ahoge swinging to the beat.


    ...


    Zhang ZhengXiong heard the sound of a vehicle. He ducked behind a garbage bin and looked over. A taxi? The driver is... Little Tian! He quickly walked out, chopping his axe into a zombie as he ran over. Little Ye Tian saw Zhang ZhengXiong and stepped on the breaks. She threw a bolt-action rifle over to him, then the two of them began heading to the harbor.


    Ye Cang was also slowly making his way there, but the sound of weeping put him on guard. He carefully made his way over and opened the door. A stewardess in a short ck skirt with neat red hair was crying. However, he noticed the her nails were too long and shined like des. He poked his AWP through the crack in the door, aiming it at her head. At this time, she faced Ye Cang. Her face was covered in wiggling green veins and her expression was full of despair, suffering, and self-hatred...


    Ye Cang saw her face full of sadness. It seems she was intelligent. He sighed and lowered his gun. Opening the door, he walked in and looked at the trembling stewardess who had gone to hide in a corner. Reaching out a hand, he made a tranquil smile. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you away from here... What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Ba... ronna¡± The stewardess zombie said somewhat shakily. She saw that Ye Cang wasn¡¯t avoiding her and had even reached out his hand. The smile on his face seemed so dazzling that she almost felt like her dorman heart would start beating.


    ¡°A good name. Can you stand?¡± Ye Cang smiled, continuing to hold out his hand. Baronna held out her delicate hand with nails as sharp as knives, and put it in Ye Cang¡¯s extended hand. Ye Cang grasped, and pulled her up. Holy sh*t! She¡¯s so tall! A whole head taller than me!


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained an intelligent zombie as your follower! Please give it a name!¡±


    A sweatdrop dripped downed Ye Cang¡¯s face. Even this kind of game has a pet system? ¡°Rona¡±


    Follower Name: Rona


    Category: Mutated Intelligent Zombie


    Loyalty: A clingy zombie in love is a terrifying thing.


    Strength: 9 star


    Dexterity: 15 star


    Health: 2100


    Specialty: Sharp ws, Fast Movement


    Ye Cang felt shame seeing how Rona¡¯s stats were so much higher than his. He only had a measly 52 health! And what was up with that loyalty? He sighed and decided not to care.


    FrozenCloud, who was watching from outside, saw Ye Cang¡¯s little performance, and was astonished. It was exactly the scene of an abandoned young woman who met a nice man that reached out and pulled her out of her despair, thawing her frozen heart, and making her fall in love... except that it was a zombie. She began to question his taste in woman. Could it be that her team leader was the type who liked zombie women? It was hard to say, given his vile nature, but she felt like she had seen something simr somewhere...


    The enemies beside her were covered in cold sweat. How are you supposed to fight that!? They watched as the zombie woman cleared away tens of zombies without getting a drop of blood on her clothes. Ye Cang was behind her using his M-16 with a silencer. Is he ying a hunter!? Is that zombie his pet!? They switched the view to Lin Le who was taking on a 4 meter tall mutant zombie. It looked like an ape, and was covered in terrifying muscle. It could pick up a normal car and throw it as a weapon, but under Lin Le¡¯s rain of bullets, as unyielding as it was, it could only surrender. That¡¯s right, it surrendered! Lin Le was now riding a tank like gori zombie while holding a rocketuncher rampaging through the streets. ElegantFragrance could only smile bitterly while watching from the armored car. Everyone in the spectators area watched with grotesque expressions. It was like those guys were ying apletely different game from everyone else...


    ...


    The scene changed to the deadlock between ThornyRose and BornFlirty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll count to 3 and we¡¯lle out together...¡± ThornyRose said, still pinching her nose.


    ¡°Ok.¡± BornFlirty agreed.


    ¡°3!¡± ThornyRose counted.


    ¡°2!¡± BornFlirty continued.


    ¡°1!¡± The two both jumped out and saw the other. The simultaneously opened fire, but neither hit their target. They quickly turned and hid back behind the corner. The two shouted out in unison, ¡°B*tch! I knew it was you!¡±


    When the scene once again returned to the two, they were insulting each other, using everything from their bodies to their pasts.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t have a boyfriend right? Hah~ a Madam that still can¡¯t find a boyfriend, so sad~~¡± ThornyRose said, mocking her.


    ¡°How can I not find one!? I¡¯m still choosing! At least I¡¯m not like you who abandoned your lover, FrozenBlood, for some random man! You¡¯re a disgrace amongst lesbians. Originally, I thought you were just annoying, fussy, uglier than me, and have a worse body than me, but who would have thought you were such a heartless and fickle person. Ptooey~!!¡± BornFlirty returned fire.


    ¡°F**k! Those are all lies! Also! I¡¯m better looking than you, and have bigger breasts! You sl*t! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you act like a cat in heat when you see my older cousin! Too bad my cousin will never look at a b*tch like you. And you can take back your stupid spit! Ptooey~!¡± ThornyRose said, not taking things lying down.


    FrozenCloud sighed. These two women were simply too alike, so much so that they hated each other. Fights like this have been happening since elementary school.


    FrozenCloud looked at Lin Lemanding his zombie gori. As for team leader, the more he ordered the stewardess zombie around, the more she fell in love with him. The two groups had met up and they were fighting a boss that was over 10 meters tall. To think this was happening while the two leaders were still spitting at each other.


    Finally, with Ye Cang¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯sbined efforts, They were now all sitting on the boss¡¯s shoulders, bringing their zombie minions towards the harbor. When the rescue boat saw the grand procession of zombies, it turned and ran for it. Their only option now was to kill all the enemies.


    ThornyRose knew she couldn¡¯t keep wasting time, so she called out. ¡°Our final battle, on the count of 3...¡±


    ¡°Alright, who¡¯s afraid of you!¡± BornFlirty replied, her two hands holding onto her revolver. ¡°3!¡±


    ¡°2!¡± ThornyRose lowered her stance.


    ¡°1!¡± The two once again leapt out. They both urately shot, hitting each other between the eyes, ending in mutual destruction.


    The winner was ThornyRose¡¯s team. Something worth mentioning was that the system said that they had obtained rights to use the zombie stewardess and the zombie gori in special settings, but they didn¡¯t really pay it any attention.


    In the empty streets, an infatuated zombie stewardess leaned on a streemp, hugging herself. She looked into the distance, crying tears of blood. ¡°I really want to meet you again... I want to be together... with you. Whitey...¡±

 Chapter 269: Bathroom

    <h4>Chapter 269: Bathroom</h4>


    When the scenario ended and ThornyRose was sent out, she quickly went to view the rey. BornFlirty did the same. How was it that the game ended with their confrontation, and she had actually lost.


    ThornyRose gnashed her teeth when she saw the scene of a white haired special forces member saying, ¡°Aa~ I really want to blow ThornyRoses¡¯s head off...¡±


    The more she saw the more astonished they felt. What kind of game were they ying!? That damn lowlife even got a zombie to fall for him. Even the rescue team were scared away by their zombie horde! They had immediately raised the rms and fled with their tail between their legs! Lele had even said as they left, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, why are they running. Aren¡¯t they here to pick us up?¡± God! You had a 10 meter tall zombie with you! Who would dare to give you a ride!


    When BornFlirty finished watching the video, she faced Ye Cang¡¯s group and said sincerely, ¡°Come to Beauties at the Crossfire. Whatever that woman is paying you, I¡¯ll double it. I¡¯ll also pay the penalty for breaking contract...¡±


    ¡°Humph, want to poach them, they¡¯re not so...¡± ThornyRose sneered but didn¡¯t even get to finish saying before Ye Cang interrupted her without even thinking for second. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t consider...¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest throbbed! Just where is your bottom line!? Is it in the negatives!?


    Ye Cang saw the ominous look in ThornyRose¡¯s eyes, and covered his face. ¡°Actually nevermind...¡±


    BornFlirty looked at Ye Cang and raised her brows. Brother Hero of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers. Someone who¡¯s currently in the limelight and is also that b*tch¡¯s boyfriend.She said in a charming voice, ¡°Brother Hero, it must be tough being with that woman. Why don¡¯t you considering to this side... I¡¯m not any worse than she is...¡±


    ThornyRose fiercely turned and red at BornFlirty. That woman would always fight with her over everything. Even now she was trying to tempt her boyfriend! Although he was just a fake boyfriend, this involved her pride! She sneered, ¡°Your words just now, I¡¯ve recorded them. If cousin CloudDragon was to hear them...¡±


    ¡°You dare!?¡± BornFlirty red at her.


    Ye Cang sighed. Their reason for thispetition was already ridiculous and now they are arguing like kids. ¡°I¡¯m logging off to rest...¡±


    If ThornyRose knew Ye Cang was thinking, she would have exploded at him: You three are the ones who are like kids!


    Ye Cang directly logged off after speaking. Lin Le also yawned, and they all logged off together.


    ¡°The skirt, remember to cancel.¡± ThornyRose reminded her then also logged off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I¡¯m much more trustworthy than you!¡± BornFlirty looked away, unwilling to lose.


    ElegantFragrance was still thinking back to that time Lin Le had threatened her to strip. She didn¡¯t know why, but it had made her a bit excited. FrozenBlood saw that ElegantFragrance was flushed and acting a bit strange.This girl is probably thinking about something perverted again. She turned and left.


    Once everyone left.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve fought with them, what do you think of the so called three brothers?¡± BornFlirty said, sitting down on the sofa.


    ¡°No idea, I was directly killed by the zombie gori...¡±


    ¡°I was insta-killed by the stewardess zombie...¡±


    ¡°Brother Diamond¡¯s muscle strength is terrifying. In this mode, I could only survive for 5 seconds before being killed.¡±


    BornFlirty heard everyone¡¯s reports, but she knew without them telling her. From when she felt that white hairs indifference and the big ones imposing aura, she knew those two would be a problem. The one that made her most curious was the white haired brother hero. When she was watching the video of him ughtering zombies, she senses a bit of his bloodlust, but only for an instant. Short enough for her to wonder if she had imagined it.


    ...


    Qin Family,te at night.


    Ye Cang stretched. It was already past 2am. He decided to go take a bath and then sleep. Ruffling his messy hair, he got up, went to the bathroom, filled the bath, and turned off the light. Oh~ the stars are visible from here. He whistled, then took of his nightgown and entered the public bath. His whole body felt rxed, andfortable. After wiping his body, he put the towel on his shoulder, leaned against the natural rock, and soaked.


    ThornyRose was thinking about the club and the things that happened today. That damn lowlife, would it kill him not to make me mad!? She entered the bathroom and didn¡¯t even question why there was already hot water. As she angrily threw off her clothes and entered the water, she suddenly realised, why is there hot water? The steam was gradually dissipating, and she saw Ye Cang there looking back at her indifferently. He waved at her and called out courteously. ¡°Hello...¡±


    ThornyRose froze, not knowing how to react. She stiffly raised her hand, ¡°Hel...lo your sister!!¡±


    When she finally snapped out of it, she quickly covered herself with a towel. Her face was as red as a cherry as she chided him, ¡°When did you enter!? Damn lowlife! Get out!¡±


    ¡°Umm, first of all, I was here first. I was the one who filled it up. The skylight was opened by me. I was happily stargazing, and didn¡¯t me you for disturbing me, yet you want to kick me out? Are you an idiot...?¡± Ye Cang sighed. This woman¡¯s mental state is bing worrying. Sometimes she seems alright, but she should still take her medicine.


    Idiot!? He actually called me an idiot!? ThornyRose¡¯s eyes began to turn red. She began to recall the time at the volcano hotspring, which made her feel less embarrassed for some reason. She carefully wrapped a towel around herself and then looked up at the starry sky. She couldn¡¯t even remember thest time this skylight had been opened. She recalled thest time she bathed while looking at the stars was over 10 years ago. Wait, what am I thinking!? ¡°You getting out or not!?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still bathing. If you want, you can leave...¡± Ye Cang shrugged and refused.


    ThornyRose clenched her teeth. If she screamed, it would cause problems for her. She took a deep breath to calm down, and looked at Ye Cang who was looking out the skylight with a mysterious smile which seemed almost sorrowful under the moonlight. A misty coating covered his pink eyes. The anger in her heart mysteriously lessened. Just at this time, a shoot star flew by, and Ye Cang quickly put his hands together and made a wish.


    ThornyRose couldn¡¯t stop smiling. This guy is like a kid sometimes. Whatever, I won¡¯t argue with him. She listened to Ye Cang¡¯s mumbled wish. His very sincere words. ¡°I wish that next time in the game, I can blow the brains out of this girl in front of me...¡±


    She immediately exploded. Not caring about anything anymore, she pounced on him. Her towel had loosened and the two of them wrestled in the bath. Mrs Qin woke up at this moment and went to the washroom. She heard some activity in the bathroom as she passed by, and walked over curiously. She carefully peeked inside, and saw two people in the water, bare to the waist, moving extremely violently, sshing water around which twinkled under the moonlight. Mrs Qin¡¯s mouth hung wide open. *My daughter is so... so... * Her face blushed bright red and she quickly pulled her head back and looked away. Mr Qin happened to walk by at this time and saw his wife acting sneakily. ¡°The bathroom...¡±


    ¡°Shh... Zhen¡¯er and son-inw are... are in the bathroom... having fun...¡± Mrs Qin said, making sure to emphasize the words ¡®having fun¡¯.


    Hearing her words, and then noticing the noises from inside, Mr Qin froze. ¡°So wild!? Well it makes sense, she must be in a hurry cause she¡¯s not young anymore.¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s not lose to the young ones! To the study!¡± Mrs Qin¡¯s expression became serious. Mr Qin nodded. The two of them turned and began to quickly walk towards the study.

 Chapter 270: Secret Stash

    <h4>Chapter 270: Secret Stash</h4>


    After venting her anger, ThornyRose once again covered herself with a towel. Recalled how she was pretty much naked earlier, her face once again flushed with embarrassment and resentment. Damn lowlife! She watched as Ye Cang popped out of the water and then once again leaned on the rock and looked at her. ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose almost exploded again. Does this guy not feel shame!? She said in a low voice. ¡°Hurry and get out...¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished washing...¡± Ye Cang covered his lower half with a towel, and then got up. The moonlight reflected off the ring on his ne, making ThornyRose somewhat curious. The string that it was hanging on was clearly already very old. She hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier. She watched as he grabbed a stool, shampoo, conditioner, bodywash, and an eye shield cap, then handed them to her. He said very calmly, as if it was expected, ¡°Wash my back... Get to it...¡±


    ThornyRose froze once again. Her chest began to rise and fall as she pointed at him speechless.


    ¡°The faster you help me wash my back, the earlier I¡¯ll leave...¡± Ye Cang said, worrying about her IQ. She clearly wanted him to quickly leave, yet she was still taking her time. She even looked unwilling. He could only sigh.


    ThornyRose grabbed the things from him, intending to scrape the skin off his back. Ye Cang reminded her, ¡°If it hurts, I¡¯m not leaving...¡±


    Aaaah!!! Bastard! She got up and helped him wash his back. His back was thin, and his ribs could faintly be seen. When she finished, she unhappily returned to the bath and watched as Ye Cang began washing his hair. Finally, he went somewhere out of sight and rinsed off, then changed into his nightgown. He was still wiping his hair dry as he walked out. He suddenly thought of something, ¡°Right, I forgot to tell you. Earlier when you were washing my back, I saw a big bird take a huge dump from the skylight into the water.¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose chest tightened. She immediately jumped out of the water. I knew there was something weird about the water. That bastard! It was definitely on purpose! She was about to scold him but he was already gone. She was feeling rather sullen after having suffered so many losses. Her whole body trembled with rage as she screamed to herself: Aaah!! I need to rece the water and have a nice bath! That bastard!


    Next day, early morning.


    Ye Cang noticed the strange looks Mr Qin was giving him, a somewhat grateful look but also with a bit of grief and a touch of hope. There was even some expectation mixed in as if he was saying ¡®good kid...¡¯. ThornyRose saw that her mother was staring at her. Her mother shook her head and said, ¡°Who would have thought you were so wild...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Thorny didn¡¯t understand.


    As for Ye Cang, he blinked at Mr Qin and inquired, ¡°Mr Qin, is there something you want ask...?¡±


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Mr Qin asked with a whisper.


    Ye Cang raise his brows. Sure about what? What does he mean? I don¡¯t get it, is it some kind of secret code? ¡°Mr Qin, what do you mean?¡±


    Mr Qin thought for a bit and then tranted it into some safer words. ¡°The little tadpole finding its mother...¡±


    ThornyRose happened to hear, and spat out the water in her mouth. Her face turned bright red. She knew her parents had noticed themotionst night and thought they were doing that. Little tadpole finding its mother!? Have you gone made from wanting grandchildren!? She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Ye Cang suddenly realised something. He stroked his chin and nodded as if he understood. ¡°So that¡¯s what you mean. I¡¯m not very sure...¡±


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t want to butt into their conversation. If she did, it would only get more chaotic and she would be embarrassed to no end. Those two parents were clearly not on her side. Watching her mother personally feed soup to Little Ye Tian, she thought to herself: That woman was never that good to me before!


    ¡°Little Tian, from now on, you¡¯re our annual financial advisor. We¡¯ll be troubling you. Hah~ If I had a daughter like you, no... even half as good as you, how great would it be...¡± Mrs Qin¡¯s words were like daggers stabbing into ThornyRose¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Things like this don¡¯t take much time, it¡¯s simple. Here are the estimates for the group¡¯s next three years, assuming nothing out of the norm happens. Oh right, can the group fund my macromolecr resonance experiments? It¡¯s mytest research, gathering data on the behaviour of various molecules undergoing resonance. You can look, aunt should be able to understand.¡± Little Ye Tian said with a calm smile.


    Mrs Qin, who was originally a science student, put on her reading sses and began to look over Little Ye Tian¡¯s paper and research data. This is revolutionary! The prospects are so good, and can be used in so many areas. Most importantly, it¡¯s realistic! She looked at ThornyRose and sighed. ¡°Good thing son-inw brought with him such a treasure. Come let me give you a kiss...¡±


    Old Qin was sitting at the table giving advice to Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le. They looked exactly like a happy grandpa with his grandsons. ¡°If only that girl had your talent...¡±


    ThornyRose stood up, pped the table, and red at this harmonious ¡®family¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m going to run away from home! I was picked up from a trash can and adopted anyways!¡±


    Old Qin shouted rmed, ¡°What, you¡¯ve already told her!?¡±


    Mrs Qin looked over and nodded...


    Mr Qin slowly got up, ¡°Zhen¡¯er, whatever the case, you¡¯ll always be my daughter...¡±


    ThornyRose watched the three people¡¯s act with a nk face, and then sighed. This is my family, she thought, feeling somewhat upset.


    ¡°Also, Zhen¡¯er, we found you in a trash bin, not can. Trash bins are bigger than trash cans, so it¡¯s a bit better...¡± Mr Qin said seriously.


    ThornyRose slowly sat back down, and ¡®idently¡¯ said, ¡°Mother, Father has been hiding money from you, and a lot of it. I bet it¡¯s father¡¯s extramarital affair fund.¡±


    Mr Qin felt a bone chilling re from behind him, and gasped. He turned around and smiled stiffly. ¡°Umm, I don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Into the study...¡± Mrs Qin said with a gentle smile. Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, Little Ye Tian, and Old Qin all huddled together, trembling. That aura was so terrifying, it made all their hairs stand on end. Mr Qin shed them a solemn look before walking into the study. They all gulped.


    ¡°My xxxx!!!¡± Mr Qin¡¯s scream could be heard through the many walls. Old Qin wiped away the his sweat, and reprimanded ThornyRose, ¡°Zhen¡¯er! How could you tell on him!!!¡±


    Before he could say anymore, ThornyRose took out her phone. ¡°Grandma, grandpa has a secret stash hidden in...¡±


    ¡°Grand-daughter, I was wrong. Grandpa loves you...¡± Old Qin quickly said, quickly sucking up to ThornyRose.


    ThornyRose smiled and put down her phone. Ye Cang and the others were all drenched in cold sweat. This family... They decided to go out for some air. The four of them left nning to go to another district to look around.

 Chapter 271: Zhao XinRu

    <h4>Chapter 271: Zhao XinRu</h4>


    In the Vermillion Bird District of the college, Ye Cang was eating a popsicle shaped like a marker. It was something Lin Le had won and gifted him. Though it made him somewhat sad since he hadn¡¯t won one in a long time.


    The four of them were all wearing flipflops, shorts, and a T-shirt as they walked around the campus.


    Ye Cang saw many spectators, but they were all standing on either side of the road. Many people in white uniforms were walking over as if they were made out of the same mold, 80% of which were from the student council. The capital and Lin Hai truly appeared different and it was not just the uniform. Lin Hai¡¯s student council wore purple. The four of them had no intention of getting out of the way. Unexpectedly, Zhang ZhengXiong noticed a woman amongst them. She was tall and had an weapon at her waist. She had an egg-shaped face, and her hair was split in 7:3 bangs with a ponytail. The smile she made as she walked made her seem approachable. This was the president of the Vermillion Bird District¡¯s Student Council ¨C Zhao XinRu. With her was the vice president, two officers, and many other members.


    Zhao XinRu also noticed that the other party of four, whom wore beach shorts, T-shirts, and flipflops, had no intentions of letting them pass. One was a white haired man, the others a bear-like man with imposing muscles, a foolish looking boy-next-door, and a feeble looking little girl. They were all eating popsicles without a word. The people around her started to frown. What are these people doing not getting out of the way when they see the student council.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group of four had already walked right up to them. They didn¡¯t even stop as they brushed past.


    A member restrained his fear of Zhang ZhengXiong and shouted, ¡°You guys!¡±


    The member didn¡¯t even finish speaking before an officer could no longer take it. He turned around, nning to teach these people a lesson. As he reached out his hand, an enormous palmnded on the top of his head, as if grabbing a basketball. Just like picking up a little chick, he was picked up by his head. Zhang ZhengXiong sneered, ¡°Did your teacher never teach you to mind your manners...¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, let him go. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll return after a walk.¡± Ye Cang looked over and said indifferently.


    Zhang ZhengXiong casually threw him tens of meters into a garbage can like he was throwing away trash. The four of them then continued walking away.


    Besides Zhao XinRu, the vice-president ¨C Zhong Yun¡¯s sword-like eyebrows rose vertically. Aren¡¯t they being too arrogant just because that big man is strong. His hand reached for the alloy weapon at his waist but Zhao XinRu reached out to stop him. She smiled toward the back of the four and said, ¡°Fellow students, stop...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s four didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. They continued licking their popsicles and walking.


    ¡°Fellow students...¡± Zhao XinRu continued to call out courteously.


    The student council members couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Zhao XinRu sighed. You guys aren¡¯t their match. Not even I can be sure that I could defeat the big one. That brutal aura the he doesn¡¯t even try to conceal. She stood in ce and watched as everyone simultaneously charged towards Ye Cang¡¯s group. Zhang ZhengXiong continued to walk as he sent out karate chops, kicks, or just grabbed them and threw them at nearby trashcans. No one even had the chance to try more than two moves against him. The bystanders watched as the student council members were sent flying every-which way. Some, who were originally nning to charge in and help to make a good impression, were all frozen in ce. They could only watched as Ye Cang¡¯s group continued to leisurely walk away.


    Zhong Yun raised his eyebrows, bing a blur as he charged forward. He drew his training sword and stabbed with it. Zhang ZhengXiong turned around and didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. He let it poke his stomach, then grabbed the guy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your speed isn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re weak!!¡±


    The sound of a bone dislocating could be heard, followed by Zhong Yun¡¯s scream. Zhang ZhengXiong released him and looked at the little hole left on his shirt. He reached into the man¡¯s pocket, took out his wallet, and grabbed a few 10,000 dor bills and said seriously, ¡°This is for ruining my clothes...¡±


    ¡°Sirs are not from the capital right?¡± Zhao XinRu shouted to their leader, the white haired man. She had her hand on her weapon.


    Ye Cang stopped, and turned around. Taking the final bite of his popsicle, he threw the stick into the trash. He looked indifferently at Zha XinRu as if it was pointless. ¡°There will be other chances to meet. Goodbye.¡±


    Lin Le held his popsicle and made a face. Little Ye Tian lookedpletely uninterested.


    Zhao XinRu saw that all of her members had copsed. She couldn¡¯t let them leave so easily! In a sh, she arrived in front of Ye Cang, a white de emerging from her metal handle. But the sword seemed to pass through Ye Cang¡¯s body, shocking her, because she knew she had hit nothing. She turned and watched their departing figures. The white hair¡¯s speed was even faster than her... She helped Zhong Yun up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and look into them. They¡¯re so powerful, it¡¯s impossible for them to not leave a trail...¡±


    ¡°President, your neck!¡± Zhong Yun eximed, looking at the words on Zhao XinRu¡¯s neck that were written in marker.


    Zhao XinRu quickly took out her phone and used it as a mirror. On her neck, written in crooked handwriting, were the words: ¡°Your hands should be steadier when using a sword.¡±


    A shiver traveled up her spine, and her back was drenched in cold sweat. If he had wanted to kill her just now, she wouldn¡¯t even have the time to react. In just that instant, he had been able to write 9 words on her neck. He was fast. Possibly at the level of the Azure Dragon District Martial Arts Society¡¯s leader. A superman amongst students. The big one too. Impervious to swords, with astonishing strength, and he likely wasn¡¯t slower than herself, he was simply toozy to move too much...


    Ye Cang looked at the spectators and sighed. This would probably be the end of their peaceful stroll. He brought his group to get a ride back to Lin Hai. Zhang ZhengXiong and T-105 suddenly became even more famous in Lin Hai. It had only been a few hours since they left the capital, yet there were even people there to meet them as they returned, holding arge sign. ¡°Death ¨C To ¨C The Capital¡¯s Student Council! Lin Hai¡¯s manliest team, T-105!¡±


    Zhao XinRu had gathered data on them. They were a team in Lin Hai, team T-105. They recently rose to fame, so it was no wonder she didn¡¯t know them. As for the evaluation the report gave of the white haired Ye Cang, it made her shapely eyebrows rise in surprise. ¡°¡®White Asura, but he doesn¡¯t have much strength and can only give orders.¡¯ He clearly has strength fitting of his nickname...¡±


    Zhao XinRu then continued looking through their data, especially for the two who didn¡¯t act. The little girl was actually a graduate student researcher, at only 11 years of age. The other was known as the King of Bad Ideas. She watched the videos showing all the rescue squads that would have been better off dead, suffering from his ideas. It seems there are more people to keep on eye on for this times five schoolspetition. She felt regretful that her strength only allowed her a position as a substitute. The really terrifying members were even more fierce than the group today. For instance, the Thousand Hands ¨C Sun Ru. Closing the files, she looked at the pictures that her cousin had sent her of the Qin family banquet. Isn¡¯t that!? She quickly took out her phone. ¡°Cousin, who¡¯s the white haired man?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s cousin Qin Zhen¡¯s fiancee. He seems to be a few years younger than her and is still studying. Even she can find a man, I still can¡¯t believe it... Umm, XinRu, do you have a good junior that I might like...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhao XinRu hung up. Who would have thought he would be cousin Qin Zhen¡¯s fiancee. No wonder he was so strong. It would be difficult to be her boyfriend without being abnormally strong.

 Chapter 272: Treasure Hidden Behind the Gene Locks

    <h4>Chapter 272: Treasure Hidden Behind the Gene Locks</h4>


    Wu Na watched the news. T-105¡¯s poprity was flourishing. They even have a fanclub whom hade to wee them back while holdingrge signs. Lin Le was holding a marker, giving out signatures. She trembled and turned it off. They had already turned into an idol-like group...


    After dinner, Ye Cang watched over Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s practice.


    ¡°Watch this! Azure Dragon Yang on the left! White Tiger Yin on the right!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do ck Tortoise Yin on the left, Azure Dragon Yang on the right!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve been fooled. I was actually using Vermillion Bird Yang on the left, and ck Tortoise Yin on the right!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lele, I also lied. It¡¯s actually Azure Dragon Yang left, White Tiger Yin right!¡±


    Ye Cang watched as the two of them practiced their trigrams and attempted to guess each other¡¯s moves. Then he got up and left the porch. It had been some time since the girl had undone her first gene lock, it was about time to show her the real treasure it unlocks.


    Halfmoon Lake.


    Wearing his jade fox mask, Ye Cang appeared on arge boulder. Zhao XiangYu was extremely happy and she pouted yfully at him, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t appeared for so many days.¡±


    ¡°Master and your martial uncle have been on vacation, and you¡¯re still consolidating your strength...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. ¡°Down to business. The reason I havee today is about you opening your first gene lock.¡±


    ¡°Master, how many gene locks are there?¡± Zhao XiangYu asked something she had wanted to ask for a long time.


    ¡°Not even I know. Just how manyyers and types of gene locks has god seen fit to restrict us with? No one knows. However, martial artists and espers, although their methods may be different, they all strive to throw off these restrictions. Our school has chosen the path of tearing apart the chains that restrict us, and then use it...¡± Ye Cang exined.


    ¡°Then master, what about you? How many have you undone?¡± Zhao XiangYu was very curious.


    ¡°Secret...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°It has been a while since you¡¯ve unsealed your firstyer, it¡¯s about time to show you the treasure hidden within.¡±


    Zhao XiangYu was disappointed, but quickly cheered up when she heard about the treasure. ¡°What kind of treasure?¡±


    ¡°This is even more of a mystery. Everyone is different. It could be a super power, or perhaps something else. But it is something that has always been part of you, simply locked for too long and never awakened. You will now rouse it and learn to use it. This is why the firstyer is the most important. Once you¡¯ve obtained it, it bes easier to undo the secondyer and obtain the treasure hidden therein...¡± Ye Cang shrugged and exined.


    ¡°Then... how do I awaken it?¡± Zhao XiangYu asked. A glint shed in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes, and he said in a cold and serious tone, ¡°Survive my attacks. Although I¡¯ll hold back, but if you blindly depend on luck, you¡¯ll die. If you want to give up, then now is...¡±


    Zhao XiangYu was shaken by the sudden killing intent. Her whole body was frozen stiff. She felt as if everything in front of her had been dyed in ck and white, like an old photo. Her heart almost felt like it would forget to beat. He wasn¡¯t joking around! She used all her strength and undid her first gene lock! Blue veins became visible from under her skin, and her breathing became hurried. She looked towards Ye Cang who was still waiting for her reply. Continue? Master is definitely not joking. If I am even the tiniest bitcent, I¡¯ll be killed. Can I really do it!? She clenched her teeth and tightened her grip on her weapon. ¡°Come!!¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smiled, then waved his hand, ¡°Lightning sma...¡±


    Zhao XiangYu watched the countless rays of lighting at her. What kind of skill was this!? With her first gene lock undone, she madly brandished her weapon, persisting under the bombardment of those thin, crisscrossing beams of light. Even with her best, she was still pierced in the left shoulder, stomach, chest, thigh, and was hurting everywhere. She felt like she had been crushed, and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, she continued to persistently wave her weapon. A disdainful voice whispered in her ear, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Zhao XiangYu¡¯s heart shook. We might not be on the same level, but I still have to give it my all! She used her abilities to the limit that the first gene lock allowed. She didn¡¯t know how many of her ribs were broken, her clothes were also full of holes. Ye Cang nodded. She was reaching her limit. He reached out and increased the rate at which he released the beams of light.


    Zhao XiangYu felt death approaching for the first time. It was frightening, and she could feel her whole life shing through her eyes. No! I have to survive! Her legs were making cracking sounds, and her left hand was limp. Her fear became stronger, which also increased her will to live. Suddenly, her body seemed to fall into a mysterious rhythm. An indescribable feeling appeared in her body, as if something had woken up. It was something extremely familiar to her.


    A spark shed in Zhao XiangYu¡¯s eyes. The originally unseeable attacks were now clear as can be. They were countless explosions of qi caused by his fist. Everytime he punched out, his hands became blurry, then the air would be filled with exploding qi. The beams of light now looked like shooting stars. She brandished her sword with one hand to her limits, the spark in her eyes bing more prominent.


    ¡°Oh~? An increase in kic vision is it? No, what is that spark? Well whatever, the thing hidden under her first gic lock should have something to do with her eyes. Let¡¯s force it out and see what it is...¡± Ye Cang muttered, elerating once again.


    Zhao XiangYu consciously felt a throb in her eyes. Ye Cang stroked his chin. Looks like it needs to be examined in more detail. What is it?


    Zhao XiangYu looked at her surroundings and suddenly felt an ominous feeling. She had clearly already been hit, so why was she only feeling it now? There was roughly a 0.01 second dy, and suddenly, she had been hit by countless attacks. Ye Cang was rmed. The girl wasn¡¯t able to react to it! Not good! He stopped his attacks, and instantly scattered the attacks still going towards her. He held her unconscious body and carried her to a nearby bench where he started reconnecting her broken bones and healing her. In but a moment, she looked as good as new, and only needed a short rest. Zhao XiangYu slowly woke up, and saw her fox-masked master healing her wounds. ¡°Master, what happened? I clearly saw the lights hitting me, but i didn¡¯t feel it until after...¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. What you saw wasn¡¯t the present, but about 0.01 seconds in the future. Not bad, it¡¯s a powerful ability.¡± Ye Cang realised it was simr to his eyes of truth. He could see the trajectory of attacks going to anding from himself within the next 0.5 seconds. She could see the scene itself, because of that, the future she could see was shorter. However, in a fight between experts, 0.01 seconds was enough to die many times over. ¡°With your current abilities, you can at most use it for 5 seconds. Anymore will be a burden on your eyes and mind, which is why we continue to train and improve ourselves. I¡¯ll send you home. I know what you want to say, but you shouldn¡¯t speak now. Rest properly...¡±


    Ye Cang picked up the hesitating Zhao XiangYu, making her blush. Actually, ever since she woke up and saw his concern, she knew everything he had done was to force out her hidden potential. There was no other way. In the end, if he hadn¡¯t scattered his attacks, she would have definitely died. Her eyelids began to feel heavy. She slowly leaned on Ye Cang and fell asleep...

 Chapter 273: B Difficulty Mission

    <h4>Chapter 273: B Difficulty Mission</h4>


    Next day, early morning.


    Zhao XiangYu woke up after a long sleep. Her whole body was sore, making her gasp when she tried to move. She looked at the sticky note on her bedside table. ¡°Just keep doing some mild training. Don¡¯t be too eager ~O(¡É_¡É)O~ Oh right, I found the 200,000 dors that I lost in your wallet. Hehe~¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhao XiangYu sighed. Looks like I have to freeload off Little Han this month too.


    ...


    Lin Hai, Songyang coast.


    Ye Cang stretched, and saw the two early risers sparring outside. After washing up, Wu Na made them breakfast. Everyone sat together and ate. Wu Na didn¡¯t ask about the capital, because she knew these guys weren¡¯t afraid of any consequences.


    ck Rock City. Ye Cang gave a majority of the kagu bug, maggot, and bee parts to Rica. Then he had Zhang ZhengXiong make him a few hundred special arrows out of the stingers. The stingers from the boss became two recyble heavy crossbow bolts.


    Kagu Bee Arrow (Masterwork ¨C Insect Stinger)


    Damage: 11 ¨C 13


    +5 Pration


    Additional 15 poison damage.


    Kagu Bee Poison: Once poisoned, deal 2 damage a second for 10 seconds. Can have up to 3 stacks.


    Kagu King Bee¡¯s Heavy Bolt (Distinguished ¨C Insect Stinger)


    Damage: 30 ¨C 32


    +30 Pration


    Additional 30 poison damage.


    Kagu King Bee¡¯s Poison: Once poisoned, deal 1 damage every second for 5 minutes.


    Kagu Queen Bee¡¯s Heavy Bold (Distinguished ¨C Insect Stinger)


    Damage: 31 ¨C 35


    +25 Pration


    Additional 25 poison damage.


    Kagu Queen Bee¡¯s Poison: Once poisoned, drain 1 mana every second for 5 minutes.


    Mixed Poison: When the King and Queen¡¯s poisons appear on the same target, it will explode, dealing the damage over time all at one moment, then remove the effect. If there is not enough mana to drain, it will make up the difference by draining health.


    Ye Cang clicked his tongue. He put one of the bolts onto the crossbow and the other in his bag. He began to think to himself that his crossbow was bing outdated. If other yers were to hear him saying that, they would probably want to kill themselves. Ye Cang¡¯s crossbow was a lower middle ss distinguished quality equipment, however, it was a super rare type of weapon, secondary equipment ¨C heavy crossbow. It¡¯s quality, given it¡¯s rarity, was still appropriate. Many yers had begun to upgrade to masterwork quality equipment by now, but were still mostly using superior quality stuff. Excellent quality equipment was being phased out, while only core members of big guilds would have a full outfit of masterwork quality equipment. As for Distinguished quality one, only the guild¡¯s main fighting force would have any. Zhang ZhengXiong began to experiment with the various bug crystals, and discovered that Kagu Bug Guards were rted to strength, while maggots were constitution, and kagu bees dexterity. They each chose the crystals they wanted for their equipment.


    Wu Na sighed when she saw her own health. How was this the health of a fricken spellcaster!? All her equipment had been enhanced with constitution gems from the maggots.


    FrozenCloud saw Wu Na¡¯s health and froze. They pretty much had the same amount of health. She herself couldn¡¯t bear to give up on her attack power, so she had a spread of all three types of gems. After thinking about it, none of these gems improved spellcasting stats, so constitution was the most fitting. High constitution would allow Wu Na the freedom of making more mistakes, which for the current Wu Na, was very useful. Beside her, Lin Le had decked himself out with strength gems. She peeked at his stats, and could only smile stiffly. Even without any constitution gems, he would still put a tank to shame. It was probably because of the set effects.


    Little Ye Tian did the same as Wu Na, going all constitution. Spyingde and Ye Cang both split between strength and dexterity. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, it was obviously full constitution.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the adventurer¡¯s association, then dig for treasure~~¡± Ye Cang said, taking out the treasure map. Spyingde raised his brows, they still had a treasure map? ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°I dug it up when helping someone weed their yard...¡± Lin Le raised his hand and answered. Spyingde froze. As expected of the luck monster...


    The number of yers in the city increased every day, which increased the state of this previously empty adventurer¡¯s association, however, there still weren¡¯t many people. Compared to the other associations, it was still way inferior. Linda saw Ye Cang, and yawned. She took out a silver medal and threw it over. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve advanced. Actually, it¡¯s still a bit early for you, but you¡¯re the strongest out of the new dumbasses and also the dumbass with the most achievements, so I¡¯m promoting you early. Look through the silver board¡¯s missions carefully. Some of them aren¡¯t things you can handle right now...¡±


    Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat. What do you mean the strongest out of the new dumbasses and also the dumbass with the most achievements!? Humph, I¡¯ll forgive you due to your boobs... Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le had their eyes glued to them until Wu Na angrily pulled them upstairs.


    Everyone first looked through the silver board¡¯s missions. Spyingde looked through them all carefully, and there really were some that were too difficult. They weren¡¯t something that could be done at this point. ¡°C+ would be hard enough. B and higher are out of the question. They¡¯re not something we can handle at this point, at least not with just the few of us...¡±


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, how can you be so cowardly!? I¡¯ll look at them since you¡¯re afraid. I¡¯ll even ept one. Lele, close your eyes and choose a B difficulty mission!¡± Ye Cang said courageously. Spyingde simply sighed. Lin Le closed his eyes, and pointed at a B difficulty mission ¡®Cry From the North, save Verali who has been captured by a goblin tribe.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take this one. We happen to be going north anyways.¡± Ye Cang grabbed the parchment. Everyone then looked through the C and D difficulty missions, and picked up some odd job quests. They once again divided and conquered, splitting up to do odd jobs.


    Ye Cang was waiting for everyone at a table near the general store. He had his arms crossed and was contemting over how to deal with the remaining magic crystals and other ores. He turned and saw the excited Little Jesse. ¡°Where¡¯d you go? Running off again...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was just going to meet my girlfriend...¡± Little Jesse¡¯s words made Ye Cang freeze. He thought to himself, it can¡¯t be. ¡°Meet what?¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend...¡± Little Jesse shrugged.


    Ye Cang waspletely speechless. This kid is how old? He is already in a rtionship? It must be kids ying house. Nothing strange. ¡°Come back early. Don¡¯t make your grandma worry...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Little Jesse nodded. He then skipped happily away.


    Time passed. Ye Cang yawned, and saw that the first one to return was Lin Le. Oh? There¡¯s a young male yer with him? His eyes were squinted as if he couldn¡¯t see. He had long cyan hair, and a vulgar appearance. On his body, he wore a robe. A spellcaster?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I finished my mission. Here are the 10 haircut coupons.¡± Lin Le took out 10 barbershop coupons and gave them to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang red at the squinty eyed, vulgar looking man and listened to his self introduction. ¡°Hi boss! I¡¯m brother Le¡¯s new little brother! OldWangFromNextDoor...¡±

 Chapter 274: Old Wang From Next Door

    <h4>Chapter 274: Old Wang From Next Door</h4>


    ¡°OldWangFromNextDoor? Where have I heard that name?¡± Ye Cang mumbled suspiciously.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s from that cartoon we watched with the big headed son and the little headed father. Old Wang from next door is the mysterious big headed uncle who made the little headed father a cuckold.¡± Lin Le replied.


    OldWangFromNextDoor broke out in cold sweat. The name he had randomly made up actually had such a meaning, he would never know if he didn¡¯t meet brother Mad Devil Le. Heughed awkwardly, ¡°Just call me Wang.¡±


    ¡°Oh~ Oohh~~ I knew it...¡± Ye Cang suddenly remembered and nodded. ¡°Wang, what ss? Mage?¡±


    ¡°Umm, boss. I¡¯m a summoner.¡± Wang replied, sizing up Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Hero. He was extremely excited. He recalled how he had conveniently been doing odd jobs at the barbershop, and had actually run into the legendary Mad Devil Le. His revered hero had actually said that he could join as his little bro. Was this his chance to rise to fame!?


    ¡°Summoner? Perfect, here¡¯s your wee gift.¡± Ye Cang recalled that he had a summoner, and whatever else could use it, skillbook. Summon water elemental or something. He decided to take it out, since it was useless sitting in his bag.


    Wang looked at the skillbook. It was a super rare skill! Summon Water Elemental Companion ¨C Tobira. A summon elemental skillbook!! He was considered pretty good among the summoners, but he still didn¡¯t have a summoning type skill. They were too rare. Summoners pretty much had to level as spellcasters up until now. Thisck of summoning skills put all the summoners in a difficult position. He was extremely moved. ¡°Boss, Brother Le, this gift is too precious...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already a member of our Happy Firmaments group. Take it. Follow me and Brother Lil¡¯White and you¡¯ll be eating and drinking like a king!¡± Lin Le smiled.


    ¡°Lele is right. Learn it. However! If you do anything to harm our group, humph humph...¡± Ye Cang and Lin Le¡¯s smile made Wang¡¯s back shiver. He quickly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best for the group! I pledge my eternal devotion to Happy Firmaments!¡±


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll be watching you~! Lele, let him pick some equipment from the cart...¡± Ye Cang said, having Lin Le summon the handcart, and let him choose from the masterwork spellcaster equipment. Wang looked at the glittering lineup of treasures, and waspletely enthralled. How many elites and bosses would one need to kill to collect all these!? There were a few that were good for his ss, so he quickly chose them, then learned the Summon Water Elemental Companion ¨C Tobira skill.


    The tigerkin fighter Little Ren was feeling rather bored all this time. Wang sighed at the three brother¡¯s might when he found out this was just a pet. They even had a flying bug as a pet. After he was done, Ye Cang yawned and motioned at him, ¡°Summon that water thing out...¡±


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± Wang began to chant the skill. After 10 seconds, he began to emit a light blue colored magical glow. Suddenly, a burst of light blue water appeared, and formed into a 2 meter tall feminine silhouette. On her wrist was a delicate blue bracelet.


    ¡°How are the stats?¡± Ye Cang inquired. Wang shared her stats with everyone.


    Summon ¨C Elemental Companion: Tobira


    Level: 10


    Category: Water Elemental


    Specialty: Decrease physical damage by 60%.


    Long Distance Elemental Damage ¨C Water: 22 ¨C 32


    Strength: 30


    Dexterity: 25


    Constitution: 40


    Intelligence: 35


    Wisdom: 45


    Water Elemental: Knows some rank 1 ¨C 3 water/ice spells.


    Summoned Creature ¨C Order: Creature¡¯s attributes are influenced by the summoners.


    Ye Cang stroked his chin and examined it. It was a long distance attacker and knew some lower level spells. It even had 60% damage resistance, so when necessary, she could block a few attacks. He watched as Lin Le shook its hand, conveniently using it to wash his dirty hand. It could even be used to wash their hands! This summon is pretty good.


    ¡°Bro, Lele, what are you two doing?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong called out from the distance.


    It¡¯s Brother Diamond of the three brothers! He is a bit less famous than the other two, but tut tut~ that diamond armguard is so dazzling.


    Zhang ZhengXiong also noticed Wang. ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°The new little brother that Lele brought over, our new teammate. Summoner ¨C OldWangFromNextDoor....¡± Ye Cang introduced.


    ¡°Brother Xiong, you can just call me Wang.¡± Wang bowed towards Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong reached out and they shook hands. At that time, Little Ye Tian, FrozenCloud, Wu Na, and Spyingde all returned. Wu Na looked really gloomy and still had chicken feathers stuck in her hair. ¡°That chicken farm¡¯s chickens are too damn crazy. No wonder eggs are so expensive...¡±


    The four all noticed the new member. Ye Cang dragged Wang over. ¡°Our team¡¯s new member. Summoner ¨C OldWangFromNextDoor...¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. You can just call me Wang.¡±


    Little Ye Tian sized him up for a bit. There wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy about him. He just looked a bit vulgar.


    After the introductions, he heard Little Ye Tian call the boss father, and couldn¡¯t help gaping, but tactfully chose not to speak. The girl called NightSky was a support specialized pdin. Nana was a spellcaster. The grappler and also the team¡¯s second tank was FrozenCloud. Spyingde didn¡¯t say much, asking a question instead, ¡°You sure he¡¯s trustworthy?¡±


    Wu Na, and FrozenCloud were both thinking the same thing. This new member that popped out of nowhere, and looked so vulgar, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt him.


    ¡°He¡¯s already gone through my bad guy radar! Although he looks really vulgar, Wang is a good person. Him and apron mama are truly in love! No bad guy can escape my radar! Humph! Could it be you don¡¯t trust my radar!?¡± Lin Le said, pointing at the ahoge that he could consciously control and make spin like a radar scan.


    That¡¯s just a bundle of hair... FrozenCloud, Wu Na, and Spyingde all thought to themselves. Also, the OldWangFromNextDoor you¡¯re talking about is a different person.


    FrozenCloud sighed. She recalled the first time she had met him. At that time, she was also scanned by that ahoge. Many people had wanted to join, but he didn¡¯t pay them any attention and chose her. She couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of his actions.


    Seeing Lin Le defend him, Wang was touched. Although his words made him a bit ufortable, he opened his forever squinty eyes wide and said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll prove myself...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Wang... There will be a chance to prove yourself... don¡¯t worry...¡±


    Wu Na and the others all froze. They all turned away and sighed. Especially Wu Na. If possible, she would have picked another city. Although she got good equipment here, just thinking about what she had to experience every time: that taste, that texture, that disastrous appearance, and that smell, something impossible to get ustomed to. She covered her mouth feeling a bit sick.

 Chapter 275: Mountain Trail

    <h4>Chapter 275: Mountain Trail</h4>


    ck Peaks is arge mountain range north of ck Rock City. There were many monsters there, and it bordered the wastnds. The tall terrain extended as far as the eye could see, separating ck Rock City from the wastnds.


    Ye Cang¡¯s party set out towards the north. The two pets appeared especially mighty. Little Ren acted as the manpower, pushing the handcart. The kagu bug Little Ration acted as Little Ye Tian¡¯s mount. Wu Na asionally saw some travellers along the roads, mostly travelling merchants and hunters.


    They happened to meet a male travelling merchant carrying arge backpack, and heard him talk about a vige west of the ck Point Mountain Range ¨C Bal Vige. He was going to trade at ck Rock City, and remind the people there that a vige existed out in the mountains. Ye Cang looked through his goods. He was really interested in some it, especially a 10 centimeter wide mystery mushroom with a moss-green color. He tried identifying them.


    Moss-green Fluorescent Ghost Mushrooms: A very precious fungus. Will emit a green glow at night, like a ghost. Add a tiny pinch into water and it will be extremely delicious soup, with a chance to obtain an intelligence or wisdom buff.


    ¡°How much for these mushrooms?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°If you want them, then 50 silver and give me some meat and two deep fried bugs. I have no idea what it is anyways. I happened to see it during my travels and picked it up. It should be pretty rare, but it could be poisonous.¡± The travelling merchant said noticing the kagu bugs in the handcart.


    Ye Cang gave him 50 silver, then cut off arge piece of maggot flesh, and grabbed a few pieces of fried kagu bug,pleting the transaction.


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s the mushroom?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong saw that Ye Cang was pretty happy.


    ¡°A delicious and rare food!¡± Ye Cang said, showing everyone the mushrooms description.


    Spyingde sighed as he thought about Ye Cang¡¯s cooking skill. A delicious ingredient could, in his hands, be a biological weapon.


    ¡°I really want to taste boss¡¯s cooking...¡± Wang¡¯s word made the mood suddenly drop. Wang noticed that the mood had be strange. What happened? Did I say something wrong?He looked around at the unhappy res everyone was giving him.


    ¡°Who knew you were a foodie. Don¡¯t worry, your wish will be fulfilled, but not right now. Maybe once we reach the mountains...¡± Ye Cang happily looked at OldWangFromNextDoor who was confused by everyone¡¯s res.


    While chatting during their travels, they learned that Wang was a student at the Imperial City College. Lin Le was startled. ¡°I knew it, you are also an art student...¡±


    Wang looked over doubtfully. ¡°Brother Le too?¡±


    Wu Na butted in, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know where his own ssroom is...¡±


    Wang hesitated before saying, ¡°The counselor doesn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, brother Xiong had a chat with the counselor for me...¡± Lin Le smiled. Wang smartly chose not pursue the subject. Wu Na sighed. The so called ¡®chat¡¯ was clearly a threat.


    After half a day of travel, everyone arrived at the foot of a mountain. Little Ye Tian organized her map, then they began to follow the trail, and eventually met some ferocious looking demon beasts: Moon-Marked Bears and Stone Skinned Boars. Both were a bit stronger than the wolves they met in the grasnds, but they were still no threat. Ye Cang continued with his gather everything mentality, so all the herbs, mushrooms and everything were snagged by him.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s go check out the vige to the west first, the one the travelling merchant was talking about. It should be close to the base of the mountain. There could be information or even quests.¡± Little Ye Tian gained everyone¡¯s approval. They began travelling towards the west. Day gradually became night, and the mountain became exceptionally dark. Many nocturnal creatures began to prowl. Ye Cang, who led the way with his night vision, motioned for everyone to stop. He could hear sounds of a battle. ¡°Wait... There¡¯s activity over there! I¡¯ll go check it out...¡±


    Ye Cang made his way over. On a slope, 6 people were fighting what looked like a stone skinned boar boss. He moved to another spot to get a better view. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s NnMoon¡¯s group. That warlock should be NnPureSoul or something. Truly amazing. His magic is so urate. It would probably be very difficult to dodge those spells...¡±


    Ye Cang returned to the group. ¡°It¡¯s the Freedom Alliance. NnMoon and them are fighting a boss...¡±


    ¡°Bro, what do you n to do? Kill them?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong raised his hammer and asked.


    ¡°Team Leader, the Freedom Alliance¡¯s main force is in ck Rock City. It won¡¯t be long until they take root here. If possible, it would be better not to provoke them. Also, since NnMoon is there, then The Temptress is definitely also there, right?¡± FrozenCloud reminded very reasonably.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Although we¡¯re not afraid of them, but we don¡¯t have to stir up trouble. It¡¯s just one boss. Moreover, The Temptress is no weaker than CloudDragon...¡± Spyingde had killed him before, but had also failed before. He knew that NnPureSoul was hard to deal with. His insight and intuition are both sharp. Especially his intuition. It made it very hard for assassins to get in surprise attacks...


    Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t say anything, but her opinion was simr to Spyingde¡¯s. She would follow Ye Cang¡¯s decision no matter what.


    ¡°The Temptress is?¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t really understand these nicknames. He only knew that brother CloudDragon was known as the Fighting King, but always found it silly.


    ¡°NnPureSoul of the Four Heavenly Kings.¡± Wu Na exined, ncing at him. If NnPureSoul was a woman, he would definitely be china¡¯s number one beauty, but unfortunately he wasn¡¯t, so could only be second.


    As for the Four Heavenly Kings, Ye Cang had no clue who they were, and was toozy tomit it to memory. Anyways, it was just some popr people. It seems like they were on the same level as CloudDragon. It was true that the warlock was good. He stroked his chin, then suddenly realised, ¡°So it¡¯s him...¡±


    He probably has no idea, Wu Na thought.


    ¡°Wang, what are you doing?¡± Ye Cang saw OldWangFromNextDoor take out a virtual paper.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go ask for a signature. It¡¯s The Temptress!¡± Wang looked at Ye Cang and the other¡¯s unamused expressions, and tactfully put his paper away.


    Lin Le drew his de, and made a neck slitting motion. ¡°The boss their fighting was definitely fated to meet us, so they are stealing our boss. Too evil! They dare to steal our boss! Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s go kill them.¡±


    Wang listened to how Lin Le turned stealing someone else¡¯s boss into someone else stealing theirs, and his tone waspletely serious, filled with righteous anger. If one didn¡¯t know the situation, one might really think it was really his boss. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. As expected of Mad Devil Le. He turned and looked at Ye Cang who was still stroking his chin, deep in thought.


    Hey hey! You can¡¯t really be thinking of robbing them! The other party is one of the Four Heavenly Kings, NnPureSoul! Wu Na shouted in her mind as she watched Ye Cang¡¯s serious expression.

 Chapter 276: NalanPureSoul

    <h4>Chapter 276: NnPureSoul</h4>


    Everyone looked towards Ye Cang, who was stilling thinking seriously, but not even a secondter, ¡°I have a n!¡±


    So fast! Wang once again broke out in cold sweat. During this journey, he had learned that Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brother¡¯s line of thought was not something a normal person could understand. Rather than feel profound respect for them, he instead felt like crying. There was even a little girl who was so cold she made his hairs stand on end.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go help and sell them a favor, then have them give us one of the drops...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone sigh in relief. It was a normal n. They were afraid he would spout some outrageous idea. Especially FrozenCloud. Whenever the Team Leader made a big decision, her heart would tremble, because most of his decision making didn¡¯t use his head but instead his evil desires.


    ¡°However, to sell a favor, we should still make it a big favor. We¡¯ll have to appear like heroes. I¡¯ll go check out the area, then we¡¯ll find some higher ground. The moon is conveniently behind us, so we have to pose well using the moon as a backdrop. Make it something they¡¯ll never forget. Then I¡¯ll shoot my crossbow right in the boss¡¯s heart. A¡¯Xiong and Lele will charge. Make it look imposing! Everyone use your biggest attacks...¡± Ye Cang began to n things out.


    Zhang ZhengXiong had a strange expression. He seemed to remember something simr, but he shook his head, choosing not to worry about it. Lin Le readied his enormous de, nodding furiously. What he loved the most was ying hero.


    Spyingde sighed. That guy is nning to put on some mysterious show, but it seems interesting. He drew one of his swords.


    Wu Na silently facepalmed. Are you that bored? That¡¯s one of the Four Heavenly Kings! She felt like they were swinging around swords in front of a noble.


    Wang was excited. He would get to meet The Temptress! Although he might not leave much of an impression, he decided to act well. He couldn¡¯t make his boss, brother Le, and Brother Xiong look bad. He opened his squinting eyes wide, and began to act strong.


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. Why go so far?


    Ye Cang brought everyone to the slope. The sound of fighting could be clearly heard. Ye Cang saw some raised ground nearby. In a few steps, he leapt onto it, and prepared aiming a Meteor Shot with his heavy crossbow. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le posed at his two sides. The others waited on the slope for his signal.


    NnPureSoul sensed many presences hidden uphill. Enemy? Or Ally? The boss had already been brought down to half health. His dazzling eyes turned to the little cliff. Three silhouettes stood there. ¡°Everyone be careful! Some people are hidden near us...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look...¡± NnMoon dodged an attack, then leaped away from the fight. She disappeared into some shrubbery, and made her way up.


    A spiralling Meteor Shot flew out. NnMoon froze. It¡¯s an attack! Wait... The target is not us. She instantly realised their intentions. A me snake appeared, whipping the enormous boss, causing it to stand up. It was then run straight through by a bolt, nailing it to the slope. NnPureSoul saw the silhouette in the distance stand up. Under the light of the moon, he could vaguely make out the wolf shaped head, and a heavy crossbow. Such amazing sniping. Suddenly, there was a roar. A figure holding arge hammer and another holding arge de leaped down, their silhouettes ovepped with the moon. They began to charge over. NnMoon saw the wolf head and her legs almost gave out. It¡¯s team leader and the other fools. Suddenly, she felt some danger from the side. She crossed her two weapons to block. The attack was so powerful,pletely unlike an assassin, sending her rolling on the ground. She looked at the person who had attacked her. It was Spyingde... no... Darkde.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. I thought there was a third party...¡± Spyingde turned and charged at the boss. NnMoon raised her brows. It seems they hade to help. If they hade to kill, she would have been in trouble just now. It seems he has new weapons too...


    NnMight saw that unforgettable silhouette. It¡¯s him. Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Diamond. Then that must be Mad Devil Le.


    NnPureSoul was surprised when he sensed the unstoppable might of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s charge. Thatrge hammer smashed down, bringing about the sound of cracking bones. Another silhouette leapt over. An enormous white de and an equally enormous ck sword performed 3 rapid attacks. From the other side, a tigerkin with a heavy axe leapt over, performing a ferocious chop. Oh~ Spyingde is here. There¡¯s even an elemental summon. He turned and looked at squinty eyed man who had his arms crossed and was leaning against a tree. The wind blew his hair, exposing his creepy smile. He¡¯s probably trying to act cool, but something like that was only cool a century ago. Next came the sound of pping insect wings. He raised his head and looked at the girl on the flying bug. A healing spell was cast on him. A support? Finally, still on the cliff, Ye Cang raised his right hand, and shouted like amander. ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit!¡±


    NnPureSoul backed up a few steps and stared at Ye Cang who was standing at the cliff, arrogantly overlooking the situation. His eyes narrowed. But unlike Wang, his narrowed eyes looked radiant. He exposed an indescribably smile, making him look extremely lovely. ¡°Truly an interesting guy. No wonder even CloudDragon couldn¡¯t help wanting to cross swords with him...¡±


    Everyone received the system¡¯s congrattions. NnMight had died in battle. NnBeauty, NnFragrance, and LooseCloud were all ring at Lin Le. Lin Le rubbed his head embarrassed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose. It¡¯s his fault for not dodging...¡±


    NnMoon, who had worked together with Ye Cang¡¯s team many times, facepalmed. That Lele. Whenever I fight a boss together with him, besides needing to dodge the boss¡¯s skills, I even have to dodge his selfish, frenzied attacks. He¡¯s bing more and more ferocious.


    Little Ye Tiannded and began to cast revive...


    Ye Cang jumped down, and began walking over with a kind smile. ¡°Friends of the Freedom Alliance, allow me to loot the corpse. That should be fine right...?¡±


    ¡°......¡± They had already heard from NnMoon that he was a ck-hole like existence.


    NnMoon quickly intercepted the hand that was reaching out for the boss. ¡°Team Leader, please conduct yourself...¡±


    NnPureSoul groaned as a shiver travelled up his pretty back. Zhang ZhengXiong, even knowing that it was the back of a man, was still staring somewhat nkly. Suddenly, he was covered in goosebumps. NnPureSoul was simply too beautiful. Even Wu Na and FrozenCloud had a bit of a blush. As for Wang, he was pinching his nose looking at the sky. NnPureSoul smiled. ¡°Whatever drops, you can take one item first, as thanks.¡±


    The revived NnMight was unsatisfied. ¡°Guild Leader. Even without them, we could have easily killed it. Why...¡±


    NnPureSoul raised a hand making him stop. He continued to speak with his charming smile. ¡°It¡¯s etiquette...¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought you¡¯d be easier to get along with than brother CloudDragon. Then allow me to loot it, what do you say?¡± Ye Cang slowly reached towards the corpse, even with NnMoon trying to hold him back. Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud, and the others didn¡¯t bother to help, since it was someone else¡¯s boss anyways. NnMoon looked towards the unconcerned ant-divine-hand crew. F**k, you¡¯re all evil. You don¡¯t care at all if he ruins someone else¡¯s boss!?

 Chapter 277: Rescue Mission

    <h4>Chapter 277: Rescue Mission</h4>


    NnPureSoul watched as the fighter with the enormous de looted the corpse. Out of the three brothers, only Ye Cang showed a strange disappointed expression. Ye Cang motioned for him to take the loot. In all there were 3 items, one of which was a very useful skillbook. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. NnMoon really was correct, this so called HappyAndCheerful¡¯s luck was very good. He said with a smile, ¡°You first.¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t argue. He looked at the three items, but his eyes were ultimately drawn to the skillbook.


    Stone Skin (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Passive): +20 Defence, 15% damage resistance, restore 1 health every 5 seconds. Effect is removed after taking 3 hits. Damage must exceed a certain threshold to reduce the count. Once broken, it will restore after 30 minutes without taking damage.


    Ye Cang took the skillbook and let Zhang ZhengXiong learn it. NnPureSoul didn¡¯t say anything. NnMight was dissatisfied, but couldn¡¯t oppose it.


    NnPureSoul distributed the remaining two pieces of equipment, then his beautiful eyes looked up Ye Cang. ¡°May I inquire as to why you are here?¡±


    ¡°Oh~ just some camping and moongazing, maybe see if we can help people, that sort of thing. Nothing much really...¡± Ye Cang said sloppily. NnMoon rolled her eyes. Liar! Keep Lieing! To her, Ye Cang was the type of person who would go to the public washroom and take away all the free toilet paper. How could hee here with no purpose. Bullsh*t.


    ¡°Is that right? Brother PaleSnow has some good hobbies. Would you perhaps know of anywhere to stay nearby?¡± NnPureSoul said, continuing to smile gracefully.


    Ye Cang looked at NnPureSoul¡¯s beautiful smile and frowned. How does he know? Did he hear it from the travelling merchant too? This not male yet not female thing is harder to handle than CloudDragon. They have different kinds of strength. This guy gives off a strange feeling. He switched to a friendly smile, ¡°Of course, but we¡¯re also still looking for it. Let¡¯s go together?¡±


    Little Ye Tian hesitated, but her father¡¯s decision was correct. If they were to refuse but meet again at the vige, things would get awkward. Whatever the case, the Freedom Alliance and Lord¡¯s Reign would inevitably be the biggest powers in ck Rock City.


    Ye Cang brought NnPureSoul¡¯s group and found the vige that the travelling merchant spoke of ¨C Bal Vige. Judging by the lights, it had a poption of about 100 households. Besides a crude sentry tower, the town was made up of little wooden huts. They informed the guards that they hade from ck Rock City, and they were allowed to pass. Little Ye Tian looked around. This should be a hunting vige, as the wooden houses were mostly decorated with things like animal pelts.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve found a resting ce, then we¡¯ll be taking our leave...¡± Ye Cang cupped his fist and brought his team away. They scattered to look for quests or clues.


    Ye Cang wanted towards the nearby bonfire. Many people were surrounding it. A stick-like old man saw Ye Cang baron medal, and walked up to meet him. ¡°This old man is Bal Vige¡¯s chief ¨C Fayr...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s heart shook. It¡¯s the vige chief! He was just thinking of looking for him. ¡°Me and mypanions are nning to go adventure in the mountains and rescue someone called Verali...¡±


    The old vige chief began to weep. ¡°Finally, someone has epted mymision to save my granddaughter...¡±


    Ye Cang raised an eyebrow. The girl that needed to be rescued is this man¡¯s granddaughter? It seems that he had gone to ck Rock City to make themision, but the details needed to be obtained from him personally. The chief gave Ye Cang some background information. The goblin tribe boss is called Gotano. They lived in the depths of ck Peaks¡¯ Caldo Peak. The vige head then gave Ye Cang directions to Caldo Peak.


    The surrounding vigers learned that Ye Cang was nning to rescue Verali and came over one after the other. Ye Cang saw that they were mostly elder, woman, or children, and learned that the fit men were all out earning money, just like that travelling merchant they met on the way. The remaining men were just some ordinary hunters. Although they had a bit of fighting strength, but what they could do was limited. Ye Cang spoked with a majestic expression, ¡°Everyone, be at ease. I will do my utmost to help...¡±


    ¡°Your actions have earned the respect of Bal Vige. Congrattions, you¡¯ve unlocked prestige with Bal Vige ¨C Respected.¡±


    Ye Cang learned that a majority of their food had been stolen by the goblin tribe. He called everyone over, and had Lin Le hand out disaster relief goods. They had everyone line up as they distributed the maggot and bug meat. Their prestige quickly jumped to Revered.


    While doing their own thing, NnPureSoul happen to see these actions. Farming prestige? Those meats he has are probably insects. To have so many, they must have found an insect nest somewhere. He didn¡¯t watch for very long though, and continued his own tasks.


    Ye Cang, Lin Le, and the others quickly finished distributing food to all the vigers. The vigers then all scattered. The vige chief thanked them again and again, but Ye Cang made the old chief go back and rest. Everyone sat by the bonfire and began to discus.


    ¡°Father, ording to what you said as well as the tribe¡¯s general position, I have a general idea now.¡± Little Ye Tian said, circling an area on her map. She then began to arrange things. Spyingde looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s map. All the areas they had seen of ck Peaks had been recorded. The location of Bal Vige as well as a 3D model of the mountains were also there. I¡¯ll wait until we explore a bit more so that the map I get from her will be even moreplete. It¡¯s much too good.


    ¡°Since we met NnPureSoul here, I believe there is no harm in asking if they would like to participate. It is afterall a B difficulty mission, and we¡¯ll have to y an entire tribe. Although it¡¯s a small tribe, it¡¯ll still be a bit difficult with just the few of us. As for distribution, we should decide on an appropriate price.¡± Spyingde suggested.


    ¡°I approve of brother Spyingde¡¯s idea. Father, our main goal is the treasure, which happens to be in the same direction. If we¡¯re able to subdue the area, it¡¯ll be easier for us to dig for the treasure...¡± Little Ye Tian added.


    ¡°Boss, I also think this way is more reliable...¡± Wang agree. FrozenCloud also expressed her approval. As for Lin Le, he was busy ying with Little Ren¡¯s tail.


    Ye Cang shrugged, ¡°If you all say so, then let¡¯s do it that way.¡±


    Ye Cang called NnMoon. ¡°Guess who?¡±


    ¡°......¡± NnMoon, who was still in the vige, shivered. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, can I not call and chat? Little Moon, you¡¯re acting so distant...¡± Ye Cang sobbed, speaking like an old friend, making NnMoon want explode at him. F**k! We literally just met! And I¡¯m distant!? Every time you call, if it¡¯s not to cheat me of money, it¡¯s to invite me to eat your biological weapon! Yet you me me for acting distant!? ¡°Spit it out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We have a quest to save the mayor¡¯s granddaughter. Are you guys interested ining? If so,e to the bonfire.¡± Ye Cang leisurely said.


    ¡°I got it...¡± NnMoon said, then hung up. She forwarded Ye Cang¡¯s proposal to NnPureSoul, who happened to be by the bonfire.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head over, we have to head deeper into the mountain range anyways. It¡¯s in the same direction, and doesn¡¯t interfere with our quest. We might even need to borrow their strength...¡± NnPureSoul smiled.

 Chapter 278: Amorous Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 278: Amorous Gaze</h4>


    Sitting around the bonfire, Ye Cang watched as NnPureSoul¡¯s group approached. He raised his hand in greeting, ¡°Yo, long time no see...¡±


    NnMoon took a deep breath. The others also remained silent. Unexpectedly, NnPureSoul smiled and greeted back, ¡°Long time no see...¡±


    ¡°This guy really is remarkable...¡± Ye Cang whispered. FrozenCloud heard it. Is that how you judge if someone is remarkable or not? Whether they respond to your silliness!? That¡¯s one of the Four Heavenly Kings! How can he not be remarkable!? FrozenCloud thought these things, but she had a feeling that Ye Cang wasn¡¯t any worse than the Four Heavenly Kings. The Four Heavenly Kings: CloudDragon with his martial arts, MistyVeil with her resourcefulness, LordAsked with his kingly air. As for The Temptress, it was often debated because he wasn¡¯t much worse than MistyVeil when it came to strategy and he was a match for CloudDragon in PVP. Amongst the four kings, he was the most well-rounded. On top of that, he was a peerless beauty, even after reducing it by 5% or so it had been said. No one knew the truth but himself. Although his older sister ¨C NnMoon ismonly seen, he himself rarely appears in public, so no one can be sure how beautiful he really is. One thing is for sure, one would definitely not be disappointed by his appearance. That¡¯s how the Nn family is. Periodically, they would give rise to a peerless beauty that should be rarely seen even over hundreds of years. This time, it was a man... Normally, the beauty would be the family head. But enough with all that, the undisputed number one most famous person in china is, without a doubt, meEmperor. Although CloudDragon managed to seize the champion title from himst time, it was inrge thanks to VastSea. His performance in that battle was truly dazzling. He managed to help CloudDragon reach the top. It was no wonder MistyVeil would say: Without VastSea, the me Dragon Union is like giant with a broken arm, while Mad War has be a tiger that has grown wings, no one can stop their rise. After that, it was just herining a lot, upset that VastSea hadn¡¯te to her Misty Rain House. She had already prepared everything for him, but he was taken by Mad War. It was obvious that Misty Rain House was the ce he belonged, he was already over 30, there would be countless beauties waiting for him at Mist Rain...


    Ye Cang smiled and patted the spot beside him, as if inviting his sweetheart to sit with him. NnPureSoul didn¡¯t speak any useless words. He just sat down gracefully beside Ye Cang. FrozenCloud looked at the two of them, one with an indifferent smile, the other with a graceful and charming smile. They stared into eachothers eyes. Under the flickering mes of the bonfire, there seemed to be a strange dreamy atmosphere around the two.


    FrozenCloud, Wu Na, NnMoon, and everyone else all broke out in cold sweat. It really looked too beautiful, so much so that they could not bring themselves to look straight at it. FrozenCloud thought, if this was seen by a fujoshi, another fanclub would be born. Lin Le pulled Zhang ZhengXiong over and whispered, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White isn¡¯t together with that guy, right?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. They only just met. Moreover, that¡¯s a man...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, massaging his forehead.


    ¡°Being a man isn¡¯t a problem if you look like that. I¡¯d be willing to be the top or bottom or anything...¡± Wang joined the conversation in a whisper.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le both looked at him with disdain. ¡°Bah, foolish misled yboy...¡±


    FrozenCloud suddenly discovered that this OldWangFromNextDoor had taken over Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s yboy role. She turned and saw Wu Na taking Little Ye Tian away to y with Little Ren and Little Ration. The atmosphere around Ye Cang was truly too strange. They simply continued to stare at eachother like that, for a long time, without speaking a word. Those who didn¡¯t know better might even think they were deeply in love...


    ¡°Then we¡¯re agreed...¡± Ye Cang suddenly said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± NnPureSoul smiled and responded. Everyone froze. What were they talking about!? Could it be a private matter!?


    ¡°What did you agree on?¡± NnMoon took the lead to ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Ye Cang replied with a shrug, as if he was not involved.


    NnMoon and FrozenCloudd felt a pain in their chest. ¡°Then why did you agree!?¡±


    ¡°I thought he could read my subconscious thoughts from my eyes...¡± Ye Cang said with a smile. NnMoon, FrozenCloud, and Wu Na all roared in their hearts: You don¡¯t even know what you yourself were thinking!


    ¡°I thought your meaning was 6:4 split with me taking 6.¡± NnPureSoul said stroking his chin gracefully.


    Ye Cang crossed his arms. ¡°Wrong, wrong. Brother PureSoul, at that time, I was trying to convey 7:3 for me.¡±


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow sure likes to joke...¡± NnPureSoul replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking...¡± Ye Cang continued smiling indifferently.


    ¡°Is that right...¡± NnPureSoul was smiling as before, but everyone could feel the sparks going off between them. Lin Le stood up, readied his enormous de, stared at NnPureSoul¡¯s group, and shouted, ¡°If brother Lil¡¯White says 7:3 then its 7:3, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you...¡±


    NnPureSouls people all got up and glowered at Lin Le. Everyone was prepared for a battle because they knew that this little guy might speak recklessly, but he really dared to follow up. He was a super ruthless person that would do as he says. If he says attack, then he¡¯ll attack. It would only take him an instant to charge into battle, and he would definitely not be lenient. He was one of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, Brother Mad Devil Le!


    Zhang ZhengXiong coldly examined the other side. He pped down on his greaves, picked up hisrge warhammer, then began stretching his neck. His eyes showed that he was looking down on the other side. Wang was surprised by the sudden change in mood, and panicked. He looked at Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s obvious provocation, and looked desperately towards the team¡¯s brain ¨C Little Ye Tian. All he saw was her ncing over and then continuing to y with Wu Na and the pets. ¡°Little Ren, remember that one wearing the white sackcloth (Priest). If there¡¯s a fight, cut off her head, got it? Good boy~~~¡±


    Wang gasped. As expected of Brother Hero¡¯s daughter...


    Wu Na wasn¡¯t very worried. She just pet Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t say such terrifying things, got it? You should say cut off her F cups...¡±


    Hellooo, the way you say it is even more terrifying! Wang was already drenched in cold sweat. Then he looked towards the aforementioned objects, those F cups. He couldn¡¯t help bing somewhat excited... Let¡¯s fight! Please!


    Spyingde¡¯s hands hovered over his swords, no one could tell what he was thinking.


    NnMoon frowned, then sighed. If Lele really started a fight, her side would suffer. Not only equipment, but the other side even had Spyingde. The other part of their main force was currently in the south. She looked at the two who were once again staring deeply into eachother¡¯s eyes, the surrounding activity didn¡¯t affect their amorous gaze. NnMoon was about to mediate, when NnPureSoul covered his mouth andughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop joking. Brother PaleSnow, let¡¯s split it 50:50. Any less and it will be hurting our rtionship. Everyone don¡¯t fight. Even if this deal isn¡¯t sessful, we must still be open minded, right?¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged, then reached out his hand. ¡°Okay, 50:50 it is. Then Brother PureSoul, to a happy cooperation...¡±


    NnPureSoul hesitated before shaking his hand. ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 279: Lake on the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 279: Lake on the Mountain</h4>


    ThornyRose learned of Ye Cang and NnPureSoul¡¯s cooperation, and looked at the screenshots. DyedLily noticed an acquaintance in the picture. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Nana?¡±


    ¡°You know her?¡± ThornyRose raised her brows.


    ¡°Mm, a member I invited in Maple Forest Vige. Her aptitude is not bad, and she¡¯s a very friendly person.¡± DyedLily nodded.


    ThornyRose recalled the time she had visited their seaside cottage. Certainly, it was much to clean and tidy for a ce where 3 guys lived. ¡°Let¡¯s finish our quest before chatting.¡±


    ...


    Ye Cang and NnPureSoul shared quests aftering to an agreement. Little Ye Tian received the information the other side had gathered. They were tasked to destroy a gang of bandits who have been terrorizing this region. The bandit hideout should be in the same direction, and was extremely close to the treasure chest. Everything was in the area around Caldo Peak.


    Ye Cang kept the treasure map a secret. After thinking over the things Little Ye Tian had told him, he began to plot ways to deceive them.


    The sky brightened.


    Ye Cang and NnPureSoul¡¯s parties set off towards Caldo Peak. The winding mountain trails would asionally spiral upwards or have them walk along wooden nks. Finally, they approached Caldo Peak. Ye Cang looked down and saw that to the right, a few kilometers away, was a smallke. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out...¡±


    NnPureSoul also noticed theke, and decided it would be fine to go have a look. They could even find some clues. There would usually be something interesting in ces like that.


    Everyone cleared up the demon beasts on the road. Ye Cang took out the edible fried maggot meat so that everyone could get a buff. NnPureSoul saw the foods stats. It really was equivalent to a distinguished equipment + a passive skill. Most importantly, it increased resistance and restored mana. Ye Cang knew that NnPureSoul was a spellcaster, so he handed over argerge piece of fried maggot as well as some magic springwater. ¡°10 gold, you don¡¯t have to thank me...¡±


    NnPureSoul was not stingy, directly taking out 10 gold. As a spellcaster, he knew how useless they were without mana. In this game, spellcasters had been nerfed by making it difficult to recover mana, but in exchange, the strength of magic had increased.


    As they travelled further, Ye Cang noticed a sign along the path. ¡°Fishmen appear from hereon, please do not approach. (As long as you don¡¯t trespass, they won¡¯t attack you.)¡±


    ¡°So they are neutral creatures?¡± NnPureSoul stroked his chin. Go in or don¡¯t go in. If we don¡¯t deal with it correctly, we could be hostile with this fishmen tribe. NnMoon and the others whoe from Really New Vige all know a bit of the fishmennguage. PaleSnow seems to be very proficient with it. He was just about to inquire when Ye Cang arrogantly strut in.


    Everyone arrived at thekeside. Many brownish yellow scaled, 2 meter tall fishmen with white stomachs jumped out. ¡°Mmmrrgllm, mrgle nk!¡±


    ¡°Mmmrrgllm Klun, mglrmglmglmgl! #[emailprotected]</a>¡± Ye Cang skillfully said.


    The fishmen began to smile, acting very cordially, ¡°Mmmrrglllm!¡±


    A whileter, a 3 meter tall fishman emerged. In its hand was arge harpoon. It walked towards Ye Cang and the two exchanged a passionate hug. Then, like good friends, they jumped into the water and began to have a swimmingpetition. NnPureSoul watched dumbstruck. Ye Cang had actually won... He made a mental note, don¡¯t fight him in the water...


    The fishmen began tough, and pat Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mmmrrgllm! Mmm! Mmmrrgllm! Kaka!¡±


    NnMoon just watched with a nk expression. The fishmannguage was different from Really New Vige¡¯s, so they couldn¡¯t understand a thing...


    Ye Cang smiled and waved goodby. ¡°Mmmrrgllm! Mmmurlok!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, continue up the mountain...¡± Ye Cang turned and shook his wet hair.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. How can you not see how everyone is looking at you confused and astonished. We¡¯re all waiting to hear what happened!


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, what just happened?¡± NnPureSoul asked with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. This is the habitat of a small tribe of brown scaled fishmen called the Banerk. The one just now is the boss of theke ¨C Bansa. He¡¯s a really interesting guy. Earlier, he told a very funny joke. It went like this. So there¡¯s this green scaled fishman without arms or legs...¡± Ye Cang saw everyones expressions and decided to skip over the joke. ¡°Haha, in short, he said those goblins oftene over and throw things at them. Sometimes they even dump trash in theke. Once, they even dared to injure his cousin¡¯s son ¨C Little Banjo. He offered to lend us some fishman warriors to go take revenge, but first I needed to prove my strength, so we had a swimmingpetition. Since I won, I¡¯m now the brown scaled fishman tribe¡¯s honorary warrior and gained worshipped prestige... That¡¯s it.¡±


    Wu Na facepalmed. That¡¯s it!? There¡¯s a clue for the quest, external help, a rare prestige, and a title! That¡¯s it!?!?


    Spyingde thought back to the abundant rewards they had obtained back at the blue scaled fishmen vige. Even now, it was one of Really New Vige¡¯s must visit ces. Many of the skillbooks there were rare or unique. Fishmen seemed to be quite rich. ¡°Can we develop it like with the blue scaled fishmen?¡±


    FrozenCloud also wanted to know about this. Their team leader seemed to be blessed by heaven, able to speak so many randomnguages. She had asked one of her friends who yed an elf, and none of them could speak fishmennguages or anything else. Druids who could speak to leopards, bears, wolves, and some other simple animals. As for their team leader, he could even understand the fishmen¡¯s inside jokes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be possible, but we should focus on the quest first. Afterwards, we can try to set up a rtionship between Bal Vige and the Banerk. They should be able to form a mutually beneficial rtionship...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    Little Ye Tian calcted that if her father really managed to do this, he might even be appointed as mayor. But there was a premise, they had to rescue Verali. Although Bal Vige was remote, but they had a lot of potentialnd that they could expand into. Moreover, if they continued north, it would be the great wastnd. It was still early, but there woulde a day when it bes an important ce for adventurers, so it would be a good choice to turn this ce into a hub between ck Rock City and the wastnd. Also, ck Peaks, besides having a few military locations, only has tiny viges...


    NnPureSoul was also interested in this. He looked at Ye Cang¡¯s back and recalled his full title. Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomatic Hero. He faintly smiled...

 Chapter 280: Goblin Camp

    <h4>Chapter 280: Goblin Camp</h4>


    ck Peaks, Caldo Peak.


    They could already see the wooden buildings near the peak. Ye Cang examined it with his Eagle Eye. ¡°That should be the ce...¡±


    Both sides were harboring secret motives. Ye Cang¡¯s main motive was the treasure. As for NnPureSoul, no one knew what he was plottings. However, it was clear that both sides were acting suspiciously.


    After clearing away the demon beasts, they arrived at the goblin tribe¡¯s stronghold. It was clear that they were a powerful tribe as there were numerous grass skirted goblins guarding the gate. Zhang ZhengXiong whispered, ¡°Bro, where¡¯s the fishmen reinforcements you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure. Anyways, he promised.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°They should join up mid-fight or if a condition is fulfilled. They probably won¡¯t appear right at the beginning. Of course, we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility of them not showing up at all...¡± FrozenCloud said, touching her ws.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Clean up the area and then charge right in?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked once again.


    ¡°It seems that¡¯s all we can do...¡± Ye Cang said, taking out his bone longbow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Goblins are simr to humans in many ways. They¡¯ll lower their guards at night...¡± NnPureSoul said.


    Lin Le stroked his chin and nodded, ¡°I think so too...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Those who knew Lin Le all rolled their eyes, especially Little Ye Tian who was also nning to give her approval.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s wait for night time. I can take this time to prepare some food...¡± Ye Cang nodded and put away his longbow. Those who have yet to eat his food, including Wang and NnPureSoul, didn¡¯t show much reaction. The rest all sighed. It was inevitable. They began to find a concealed ce to wait for nightfall.


    Gradually, dusk arrived. Ye Cang was all smiles after preparing a lot of food. ¡°Recently we¡¯ve harvest quite a bit, so if it¡¯s alright to be a bit more wasteful, otherwise we¡¯ll never finish them. Also, there¡¯s probably a long battleing up, so I¡¯ve prepared a special meal! Tada~!! Assorted Kagu with Skeletal Demon and Spirit of Wild Game!¡±


    Ye Cang said, unsealing the pot. Their hiding ce instantly turned into hell. The intense vition of their senses made their stomachs shiver in fear. The soup was dark green with specks of cyan and blue. As if seeing an illusion, it emitted a purple smoke in the shape of a skeleton skull which seemed tough at them. NnPureSoul¡¯s graceful smile froze when he saw the result of Ye Cang¡¯s cooking.


    Assorted Kagu with Skeletal Demon and Spirits of Wild Game: Eat to restore 4 health per second and 1 mana every 3 seconds. Also obtain +10 all attributes, +20 all resistances, +12 defence, +10 damage, +10 spell power, and Courage ¨C Beginner Level (+25% Will, chance on attack to increase all attributes by 20% for 10 seconds.) Only those who don¡¯t fear death should eat this food!


    NnPureSoul recalled what happened earlier.


    ¡°What¡¯s this green sticky liquid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself. It¡¯s probably some rotting fluid secreted from zombies.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Then what about this transparent flour like powder?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know this one. It¡¯s the stuff that you get when killing specters and ghosts. In other words, the corpses of specters and ghosts...¡±


    ¡°How about these pieces of bone?¡±


    ¡°Tut tut, this one is impressive. You know that giant skeleton that appeared in Really New Vige¡¯s graveyard? These are its bones.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then what about this egg-white like thing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know that one too. That¡¯s the gel from the two kinds of slimes we killed around here...¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Let me try to identify it. It¡¯s true...¡±


    ¡°Then what about this mushroom that¡¯s clearly disgusting?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll turn out fine. Vegetables are good for you!¡±


    NnPureSoul began to sweat. Hellooo, you don¡¯t even know what it is, yet you¡¯re randomly pairing them up? Many wild mushrooms are poisonous! It¡¯s the reason a certain plumber from hundreds of years ago keeps knocking into pipes and dreaming of princesses! If you happen to eat a bad mushroom, then it¡¯s game over!


    NnPureSoul regained hisposure, and looked at the food¡¯s stats. It was simply too good, but... for some reason, his intuition was telling him to cherish his life.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed. ¡°Who¡¯s first...¡±


    No one wanted to be the first to copse because the ones after could still watch and feelfort from the misfortune of others. The first one was the most miserable, because he couldn¡¯t see the misery of others.


    ¡°Rock Paper Scissors.¡± Lin Le suggested with a serious expression.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s rigid smile rxed a bit. He want up, grabbed a bowl, and in front of everyone, drank it. Then as if nothing was wrong, he wiped his mouth, ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad, everyonee try.¡±


    Everyone who was pinching their noses, looked over doubtfully. Even the creator, Ye Cang, was skeptical. This was NnPureSoul, the one who could look graceful doing anything. Is he telling the truth? Ye Cang tried a bowl, froze, and then happily roared, ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s so good!¡±


    Everyone sighed in relief. They all pinched their noses as they drank a bowl, then immediately looked towards the first two, but by now, the two had already copsed and were twitching on the ground.


    The explosive stink caught FrozenCloud unprepared. Her consciousness became fuzzy, but she seemed to recall seeing Ye Cang and NnPureSoul together in a 69 position. In herst moment, she spouted out, ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#$... you two perverts...¡±


    NnMoon looked at the two in theirpromising position, with aplicated expression. Little brother... you¡¯re really... too cruel. Then with a loud thud, she hit the ground.


    ¡°Bro!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    ¡°Father!!


    ¡°Scum!¡±


    ¡°Damn Ye Cang!¡±


    ¡°Liar!!¡± the five of them shouted as they copsed.


    OldWangFromNextDoor was drinking it for his first time. He felt earth-shattering suffering, sickness, and disgust. He looked around at everyone. ...I¡¯m too young to die. Team leader is also too damn evil... He copsed face first onto NnBeauty¡¯s butt. So cunning... even while being poisoned to death, a perverted smile was on his face...


    About 10 minutester, everyone slowly woke up. Ye Cang felt everyone¡¯s anger, and pointed at NnPureSoul. ¡°Brother PureSoul! You liar!¡±


    NnPureSoul still had his graceful, charming smile. ¡°I really thought it was good, but then my mind went nk...¡±


    ¡°Then have another bowl!¡± Ye Cang pointed to the big pot.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, I think it¡¯s not good to eat too much before dinner...¡± NnPureSoul calmly said.


    Wang felt the handprint on his face and looked at NnBeauty with a sincere smile, ¡°Hello... I¡¯m...¡±


    Immediately, another handprint appeared on the other side of his face. He lowered his head, choosing to remain silent. He looked over and saw a female assassin hadn¡¯t woken up. ¡°Team Leader, miss NnMoon doesn¡¯t seem to be moving.¡±


    Ye Cang immediately cheered up. Before he said anything, Little Ye Tian was already starting to revive her.


    Ye Cang prepared another bowl, then kneeled be the waking NnMoon and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have more...¡±

 Chapter 281: Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 281: Infiltration</h4>


    Sundown.


    NnPureSoul was still sort of out of it. That pot of stew was too deadly. He turned and saw the bitter look NnBeauty was giving him, and sighed.


    Ye Cang looked into the distance with his Eagle Eye and prepared his bow. He pulled it into an arc, and aimed a precise shot at one of the goblin guard. Spyingde and NnMoon were up ahead, ready to slit throats. Precise Shot pierced the targets eye. Lin Le leapt over and beheaded two more with a single sh. Spyingde and NnMoon were already inside and took out the goblin axe-throwers on the watchtowers. Ye Cang and Wu Na climbed up one of the towers. NnPureSoul and NnBeauty climbed up another one. They began to inform the people below of the goblin¡¯s patrol routes, while sniping from afar.


    NnPureSoul frowned. He had only realized when they came in, but there could be up to 300 goblins in the stronghold. The biggest wooden building over there probably belongs to the leader. First they had to prioritize taking out the patrols without alerting any of the sleeping goblins.


    Zhang ZhengXiong, who was hidden between two wooden houses, saw that there were 5 elite patroller approaching his hiding ce. He suddenly charged out, knocking two of them over. FrozenCloud pounced onto one of them. Lin Le and Little Ren took one each. Wang instructed the water elemental to use ice spells in order to slow them down. Ye Cang provided assistance from the sentry tower using his longbow. The situation was quickly settled. On the other side, NnMight, NnMoon, and Spyingde had dealt with the other groups. Wu Na sighed. Ye Cang¡¯s range was so far, she could only attack from half the distance. Even her strongest spells, like Ice Spear, worked better from close range.


    NnPureSoul was also envious of Ye Cang¡¯s range. He was even able to help the other side.


    Once they secretly took out all the patrols, Ye Cang thought for a bit. His two hands glowed with a fiery light, then a me burst exploded in the sky. NnPureSoul watched his actions from the other side. Using a meburst as a signal? So extravagant. He took out his magic springwater and began to drink, slowly recovering the mana he consumed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s assemble. First go into the biggest building first and see if the person we need to rescue is there or not...¡± NnPureSoul reminded. Ye Cang leaped off the watchtower, and everyone carefully made their way over. Some of the guards and patrolmen were as tall as normal people, so the doors were appropriately sized. There would probably be a boss inside. Ye Cang looked to Lin Le, ¡°Later, when we open the door, throw a molotov in.¡±


    ¡°Ok...¡± Lin Le said, patting his bag. Little Ye Tian quickly stopped them. ¡°Father, what if the captive is also inside. The molotov will burn her to death with the goblins. Our priority is to rescue, killing the boss is secondary...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right...¡± NnPureSoul also wanted to warn them of this.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s storm in. You guys take care of the goblins inside. I¡¯ll look around...¡± Ye Cang nodded. They couldn¡¯t possibly kill a little girl.


    Ye Cang signalled for Zhang ZhengXiong to open the door.


    Zhang ZhengXiong pulled open the door and rushed in. The first thing they saw was a 20 meter wide, stinky lounge. There was even a bonfire inside. Two goblins were startled awake by the sudden break in. One of them was 4 meters tall, with a robust body. It quickly reached out and picked up an enormous club made out of a fang. The other one was about as tall as a human, and it wore the skulls of animals and humans as nes and head-ornaments. In its hand was a bone hatchet. ¡°Akorthaar! Akhan!!¡±


    ¡°He said, ¡®You damn intruders should all die! Gotano, kill them!!''¡± Ye Cang tranted as he raised his bow and performed a Triple Shot, Multishot, and Bone Spikes. A rain of arrows shot forth.


    Gotano (Goblin ¨C Boss ¨C Nightmare): To be able to be a chief, his bravery is indisputable, at leastpared to his tribe members.


    Greenda (Goblin ¨C Boss ¨C Nightmare): The great sage that even the tribe chief listens to. A goblin with high intelligence and good at magic.


    The buff goblin Gotano roared. It brandished its enormous tooth and charged at everyone. Ye Cang reached out and pointed at Gotano. A mark appeared, increasing everyone attack against him by 5%. Then he tranted, ¡°He said, ¡®More humans to eat!''¡±


    Everyone was astonished by Ye Cang¡¯s mysteriousnguage ability. Zhang ZhengXiong also shouted, and performed a Barbaric Tackle. FrozenCloud and the others began to move. Her ws extended out of the gauntlets, and she activated the ability of her ws, pouncing towards the goblin that appeared to be a shaman ¨C Greenda.


    The Zhang ZhengXiong and Gotano collided. Something FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t anticipate happened. Zhang ZhengXiong wasunched away, smashing into the wall. Ye Cang was also stunned. This goblin was much smaller than some of the oversized bosses they¡¯ve fought, at only 4 meters tall, but it was actually stronger than the 10 meterrge bosses! When was thest time a boss could send Zhang ZhengXiong flying? What a difference in strength!


    Zhang ZhengXiong stood up after mming into the wall. He roared, ¡°Careful, don¡¯tpete in strength with this fang club guy. God, that hurt like hell...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t even get to finish before Lin Le used his enormous de to try and block the fang club, and was sent flying,nding beside Zhang ZhengXiong. Rolling around in pain, heined, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, say so earlier...¡±


    Ye Cang quickly cast a healing stream on Lin Le. Little Ye Tian healed Zhang ZhengXiong. Ye Cang looked at the berserk goblin and frowned. It was already toote to leave. He reached out and a pike flew out of his shadow. NnPureSoul smiled, ¡°Brother PaleSnow, go ahead, leave this ce to me...¡±


    ¡°Bro, leave it to us!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also called out.


    ¡°Yeah. Brother Lil¡¯White, hurry and go.¡± Lin Le said, lowering his stance and then like a ghost, walking straight through everything to help out FrozenCloud. NnPureSoul quickly chanted, and cast a debuff on Gotano that increased damage taken and decreased movement speed. He called out, ¡°Might, go around and assist FrozenCloud. Dark, no Spyingde,e control the boss with HeavenlyShakingMight. The others, surround him. Mages, stand at the door. Be careful not to make too much noise and alert the neighboring buildings. Prepare to deal with any additional enemies! Go!¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. He slipped into the shadow and appeared near Greenda. me de coated his pike. It changed into five ming lines which struck towards the boss. He then activated his shoes¡¯ shadow step, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. He reappeared in the distance near a stairway which led down to the basement. Quietly, he made his way down. NnPureSoul watched Ye Cang vanish. Shadow type teleportation? Fire erupted from his delicate hand. Gotano¡¯s attack no longer had the same effect, as he couldn¡¯t get any solid hits in. Zhang ZhengXiong relied on dodging and deflecting, working together with Spyingde and NnMoon to attack the boss. The one who had the easiest time was Wang. He stood at the doorway, and controller his water elemental to attack from afar. Wu Na was chanting Ice Spear, but it seemed to do limited damage against Gotano.

 Chapter 282: Verali

    <h4>Chapter 282: Verali</h4>


    NnPureSoul frowned. This boss was too difficult. It¡¯s not something that a team of 15 could take on, even if everyone was an elite. Even with PaleSnow¡¯s mark and his own curse, they still couldn¡¯t deal any significant damage. What difficulty was this quest? The spellcaster goblin hadn¡¯t even done anything yet. It looked like FrozenCloud and the others weren¡¯t having an easy time against Greenda. All of Lele¡¯s attacks were blocked by the hatchet. Brother PaleSnow, I hope you can sessfully rescue the captive, because the chances of winning this fight aren¡¯t big, unless helpes.


    Ye Cang had made it to the basement, which was even bigger than above. Ye Cang stared surprised at a woman who was evenrger than Gotano. More urately speaking, it was a female organism that was gnawing on a demon beast¡¯s leg. As she was about to finish, she roared, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!!!¡±


    The sound was so loud that he could almost feel the building shake. Ye Cang whispered, ¡°¡±Um, could you be Verali...


    ¡°That¡¯s me. You are?¡± The female organism asked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m someone your grandfather, Bal Vige¡¯s chief, sent to rescue his granddaughter ¨C a girl named Verali. Do you know her?¡± Ye Cang asked, feeling shaken. The image of a frail little girl in his mind shattered. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Liar! There¡¯s no way she can be Verali! Such a pretty name, how can it be this... this elephant of a woman...


    ¡°Hellooo, I just told you, I¡¯m Verali...¡± The woman with arms thicker than Ye Cang¡¯s waist said, a hint of displeasure in her voice. When she stood up, the floor seemed to shake. The old man said she was kidnapped, let¡¯s not be quick to judge. In order to kidnap this thing, it would definitely not be easy... I fear they would have to sacrifice many lives. Just what did man breed with to produce this? A dinosaur? He immediately gulped.


    The people fighting hard on the main floor were reaching their limit. Greenda could cast healing magic which couldn¡¯t be interrupted. Even Lin Le¡¯s handcart skills were suppressed. The battle couldn¡¯t progress. The goblins in the other buildings also sensed the disturbance, and were slowlying out. Wang, who was at the doorway, shouted, ¡°Arge amount of goblins areing!!¡±


    NnPureSoul ground his teeth, but still looked lovely. Not done yet? Even if we have to lose our lives, it will be worth it as long as weplete this mission! Brother PaleSnow, don¡¯t let me down...


    Just as NnMight and Lin Le were sent flying by Greenda¡¯s magic, Wang saw the iing goblins get speared by numerous harpoons. Tens of agile shadows engaged in battle. Arge fishman held a harpoon andughed loudly.


    Everyone could finally let go of their anxiety. The situation had alleviated, but still didn¡¯t look hopeful. They still had no way to deal with these two bosses. Suddenly, a terrifying scream came from the basement.


    Boom! The basement door was sted away. Both bosses seemed to shiver in fear.


    A 4 meter tall, obese, female organism squeezed out. Gotano gulped. A fist came at him but he didn¡¯t dare dodge. Kapow! He was immediately sent flying into the wall, and smashing right through it, leaving arge hole behind.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re my fiancee, how can you treat the heroes that my grandpa sent to save me so rudely. I need to teach you a lesson!!¡±


    Greenda, who everyone was having trouble with, began to beg for forgiveness.


    This sudden drama made NnPureSoul, Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and everyone else all stunned. Ye Cang smiled bitterly from the remains of the basement doorway. We¡¯re supposed to rescue this!? It¡¯s her rescuing us...


    The goblins and fishmen outside the door blinked at each other, then began to flee. Bansa called out to Ye Cang, ¡°...... (F**k! It¡¯s Verali! Rescue my ass, she¡¯s this area¡¯s most terrifying existence!)¡±


    After shouting, he brought all his people away. Ye Cang bowed to them and apologized sincerely, ¡°I was wrong...¡±


    Lin Le blinked and said, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, were you like this before too?¡±


    FrozenCloud was speechless. Her chest tightened and she lost strength in her legs. She had no idea how to respond.


    Verali looked at everyone, especially Ye Cang, and smiled, ¡°Thanks for saving me. That¡¯s just like grandpa. I¡¯ve already grown up and have my own life, but he always thinks I¡¯m here because I was kidnapped. Nono,e here! Come greet the heroes my grandpa sent!!¡±


    Gotano jumped back in through the destroyed wall, and rubbed his head, embarrassed. ¡°Maal¡¯duun!¡±


    The speechless group was about to respond, but Verali hit him again, sending him flying through another wall. ¡°Louder! These are the heros my grandpa sent!!¡±


    Greenda began to suck up to this person.


    ¡°He said ¡®Lady boss is so strong...''¡± Ye Cang tranted.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously, he¡¯s just afraid of my motherly aura. When you go back, tell grandpa that I¡¯m nning to keep living here. They¡¯re all very good to me. I¡¯m very healthy, and eat well. Tell him to take care of his own health instead of worrying about me. I¡¯ll bring Nono over and meet him in a few days to have him approve of our marriage...¡± Verali¡¯s words made everyone feel as if they were shocked by lightning. Even NnPureSoul had goosebumps from head to toe, and seemed petrified. Verali... such a nice name...¡±


    Ye Cang was the first to be unpetrified. He smiled amiably, ¡°I will, Vera. Congrattions on your marriage...¡±


    Before he even finished, Verali was already acting shy like a young girl. She patted Ye Cang, making him feel like he had been hit by a truck. He was smashed through the wall andnded beside Gotano.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone gasped. Zhang ZhengXiong had already backed up to the doorway. Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and the others still couldn¡¯t react. This is the one we have to rescue? Verali... This is Verali!? This macho woman who defeated the boss and team leader with a single touch!?


    Ye Cang felt like his bones had been shattered. He turned and looked at Gotano who was secretly shedding tears. The goblin quietly whispered to him, ¡°I beg you, please save me. Bring her home and don¡¯t ever let here back. Boo hoo... I¡¯ll never extort Bal Vige again...¡±


    Ye Cang froze, then smiled indifferently. ¡°Congrattions on your marriage...¡±


    Gotano passed out after hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, but he seemed to still be experiencing a nightmare. Even after passing out, his eyes were still open wide. He was like an abused young wife.


    Ye Cang looked at his own health. There was only 4 left. Sweat immediately began to drip down her forehead. He slowly got up and healed himself, then walked out of the hole in the wall.


    ¡°Thank you. From now on, you¡¯ll be an honored guest. Feel free toe when you like...¡± Verali said, as if she was the master of this ce. Greenda, who was by the side, wisely nodded.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve ¡®Rescued Verali¡¯ and earned the friendship of the goblin tribe. Prestige bes revered.¡±

 Chapter 283: Den of Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 283: Den of Thieves</h4>


    After leaving the wooden house, they stood there staring off into space for a long time.


    NnPureSoul didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but at least they hadpleted the quest. Thinking back to their bitter struggle, he recalled everyone¡¯s performance. He had originally thought that HeavenlyShakingMight was a power type yers, but that evading and reaction time was even better that his sisters. Against this sort of impossible boss, they actually managed to fight for so long without losing anyone. He had to admit that everyone on their team was an expert.


    Spyingde smiled bitterly. This is a B difficulty mission? If that fight went on, we would have wiped. Just how much more difficult did they make this game? There are even so many limitations on the yers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Heal up then to the next battle.¡± Ye Cang took out the not yet finished stew. NnPureSoul nodded. He looked at the stew that had now cooled down. We have to eat it again? He could feel a tingle on his scalp.


    Everyone healed up, and followed the directions Verali had given them. There really was a pack of bandits camped there. That means, she really went over to ask for food before. She even said that the people there were very friendly. When she asked for food, they would give her food. Ye Cang and the others shivered, trying to erase it from their minds. Those people were probably scared to the point of peeing themselves. NnPureSoul¡¯s quest was at most C+ difficulty. When put up against someone who could one-shot a B difficulty boss, they were nothing. Just thinking of the consequences not giving her food made them shiver. Especially Ye Cang, who had experienced how a light pat sent him flying through a wall, nearly killing him. No one believed that she was that frail old man¡¯s granddaughter...


    Little Ye Tian continued to make her map, and confirmed the treasure chest¡¯s location. She then calmly put it away. NnPureSoul noticed her map. Although he was a bit far, he could still see how detailed it was, moreover, the scale wasrge...


    Without camping, everyone continued through the night. Wang still had some lingering fear in his heart as he said, ¡°Boss, Verali is probably this area¡¯sst boss right?¡±


    A terrifying female roar echoed through the mountain range, ¡°I¡¯m hungry! Aaaah!!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone turned turned to that direction, then nodded.


    On the way, Ye Cang discovered another two ghost like, glowing mushrooms. It looked beautiful during the night. After gathering them, he saw another red umbre like mushroom. There was even a human skull pattern on it, warning people away. He reached out and gathered it too. He tried identifying it, ¡°Red Skull Shroom. Extremely poisonous. Tastes extremely delicious.¡±


    ¡°Bro, that¡¯s poisonous. We won¡¯t really...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong warned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can fight poison with poison. It¡¯ll be fine...¡± Ye Cang threw it into his bag and smiled. Everyone felt numb. You¡¯re not using the fighting poison with poison quite right. And did you just admit the things you make are poison? You can even use the leftovers to coat your arrows.


    Zhang ZhengXiong began to regret. Why... Back when I first got the cooking skillbook, I should have learned it. Why didn¡¯t I add some points into intelligence, then bro wouldn¡¯t have walked this destructive path...


    Not even a few stepster, Ye Cang discovered another ¡®vegetable¡¯. It was light purple, and looked like fungus, but blossomed like a flower. It emitted a terrible smell, like that of rotting corpses. He plugged his nose and threw it in his bag. He saw the shocked look everyone was giving him, but he simply smiled indifferently, ¡°You know of stinky tofu? It¡¯s the same idea...¡±


    Helloo, isn¡¯t that too far-fetched? But everyone saw that Ye Cang wasn¡¯t joking. They began to shiver even more. NnPureSoul had felt for a long time now that this guy seemed to have some inexplicable confidence in his own cooking. The issue was the problems this confidence caused. Even if he made a such tragic, unearthly food, he would still believe himself to be a culinary expert. This was the most terrifying thing about him. He tried inquiring about it, ¡°Brother PaleSnow, can I see your list of recipes?¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of stealing my secret recipes, could you? Humph, even if you see it, it will be useless. They¡¯re all top secret recipes. You¡¯ll never be able to guess the ingredients.¡±


    Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and NnMoon all shook their heads furiously. No way. No one in their right mind would steal your recipes. You¡¯re overthinking it...


    NnPureSoul¡¯s smile seemed a bit stiff. Steal!? He took a deep breath, and looked at the list. Seeing it, he gasped. The inedible ones were even clearly marked as dark cooking and they made up over 90% of the recipes! Also, the name of every recipe clearly gave away the ingredients. For example, this something something Werewolves, Fishmen, Herbs, Mushroom, Slime Stew. What was he even trying to do!? Adding together a bunch of dark cooking ingredients!? NnPureSoul covered his forehead, trying to figure out how he had such confidence, especially since he had to eat it himself. This was the point that made NnPureSoul the most confused.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯m simply a genius born to walk the road of culinary arts. Although it¡¯s important to choose good ingredients, but you can¡¯t confine yourself to using that as an excuse. You have to dare to ze new trails! Whatever, you won¡¯t understand...¡± Ye Cang said, then hastened the journey while still collecting various ¡®ingredients¡¯.


    The group of speechless people were left behind. NnPureSoul eventually snapped out of it, ¡°Umm, does he know his road of culinary arts is very... weird?¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and the other all shook their heads. Everyone sighed and continued forwards. They watched Ye Cang happily skirt from tree to tree, gathering ingredients. Doing this didn¡¯t dy their travel at all, in fact he was pulling them forwards. They once again sighed.


    Caldo Peak, northwest side, halfway up the mountain.


    Everyone was lying low and observing from high ground, but the only one who could really see anything was Ye Cang who had both night vision and Eagle Eye. He described theyout for everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not heavily guarded, but it will still be difficult to sneak in. Both entrances have about 5 tamed dog-like demon beasts...¡±


    ¡°Dog-type demon beasts, getting around them isn¡¯t too realistic. It looks like we have no other way. We have to make sure to eliminate all the bandits before they set off the rm. If any get away, we could fail the quest...¡± NnPureSoul said, furrowing her shapely eyebrows. He thought about possible countermeasures, but at this point in the game, they werecking in skills, especially control skills. If they called the guild and tried to fight arge-scale battle, the number of bandits could increase. Currently, there were about 30 of them, but if they brought too many people, who knows what could happen. Perhaps they might even directly fail the quest. The main purpose for forming guilds was to fightrge field bosses, fight inrge-scale wars, or push storyline quests. Even if they could bring more people, it wasn¡¯t worth the risk. Moreover, there were currently only about 100 people in the Freedom Alliance that had advanced to ck Rock City. Most importantly, the reward would be much better if they couldplete it with fewer people. Anyone who got involved with the quest would affect the final reward.

 Chapter 284: Poison Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 284: Poison Tactics</h4>


    ¡°Leave it to me, I have a n...¡± Ye Cang said. He began making a fire, and took out 5 pots and began to cook. He added many Red Skull Shrooms, a tiny bit of Moss-green Fluorescent Ghost Mushrooms, monstrous bird breast meat, kagu bug meat, and ck mountain python meat. He then stewed it all. A fragrant smell surprised everyone. It actually smells so good? They looked at the food¡¯s attributes and it was not bad. The downside was that the mortality rate was extremely high. It would deal 75 damage a second... They all broke out in cold sweat. He wants to poison them? And also! Doesn¡¯t this mean you can make good food if you try!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s for them, I won¡¯t make it so extravagant, and save some ingredients. It just has to be poisonous enough...¡± Ye Cang said while he stirred. Everyone glowered angrily, because by holding back and using less mysterious ingredients, it actually became more delicious. Wu Na reminded him, ¡°In the future, you can use less of that demonic skeleton thing...¡±


    Everyone all began to persuade him, but Ye Cang would rather die than submit. He was determined to travel this path of his.


    ¡°Impossible! Those are things I¡¯ll be eating! How can I not pack it full of nutrients!? How can I not try new things!? This is me! This is the path I walk!¡± Ye Cang stubbornly said, making everyone sigh.


    NnPureSoul broke out in cold sweat. Cooking isn¡¯t something that bes better the more you throw in it. Although he wanted to tell this to Ye Cang, but he probably wouldn¡¯t listen. He could only sigh. Also, even if they put poisonous food out, would people just randomly eat it? If it was himself, he would definitely find it suspicious.


    Everyone felt the same, but they saw Ye Cang¡¯s passion and didn¡¯t want to ruin his enthusiasm. Wu Na and FrozenCloud didn¡¯t want to say anything in front of outsiders, and NnPureSoul¡¯s group didn¡¯t want to offend the party leader.


    Ye Cang happily put away the 5 pots of poison, then took out a rope. ¡°Later, Lele, you go near the cliff. I¡¯ll set these.¡±


    Lin Le tied the rope to his waist, then jumped to the cliff. Ye Cang jumped too, melding into shadow and appearing on the roof of a wooden cabin. A few leaps and he arrived at the middle of the camp. He ced the 5 pots and shouted, ¡°Midnight snack! Midnight Snack!!¡±


    Then he melded into shadow again and appeared on top of a building. He looked up and saw Lin Le hanging above him in midair. The moon shined on them, creating shadows on the cliff. Ye Cang jumped and grabbed onto Lin Le¡¯s hand. Then the two of them climbed back up to the top of the cliff.


    ¡°Wait, are you sure they will be tricked? I feel like this n is a bit dumb. How can they not doubt so many pots of hot food suddenly appearing?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said. As everyone was about to sigh, they heard a sound from below.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s midnight snack is not bad. It smells so good. There¡¯s a lot too. Tell everyone to bring their bowls!¡± Ye Cang had just climbed up, when the patrolmen began to call everyone over.


    Soon after.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in a ck Peaks Scout. Received 125 experience.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in ck Peaks Labourer. Received 115 experience.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions...¡±


    Over 50 messages popped up. Everyone¡¯s mouths hung open. Ye Cang crossed his arm and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a grandmaster strategist. Questioning my genius is just as stupid as questioning my cooking and divine hand...¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Besides Lin Le and Little Ye Tian, who blindly worshipped him, as well as the two pets, the others were all thinking, just how dumb are these bandits. How could they not find 5 pots of food randomly appear in the middle of their base suspicious?


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go in...¡± NnMoon ordered, waking everyone from their stupor.


    They all circled around and arrived at the camp. They saw the pile of bandits all in the middle. There was still a boss level bandit who hadn¡¯t died yet. He had a hand on his stomach and looked at the new arrivals. ¡°You¡¯re so sneaky. Actually poisoning our food... I¡¯ll take you all on!!¡±


    Ye Cang immediately unleashed a Multishot, and Bone Spikes, directly shooting him dead. ¡°Be experience and equipment...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in ck Peaks Captain ¨C Lork. Received 2000 experience.¡±


    NnPureSoul was amazed. A boss that gives 2000 experience probably wasn¡¯t weak. He sighed and vowed to never eat suspicious things, especially if they randomly appear out of nowhere. He turned and looked at Ye Cang who was being restrained. He sighed once again. His strength and judgement are good. I¡¯m definitely below him at switching between so many weapons and spells! But... he¡¯s truly less than impressive when ites to cooking and other things.


    Lin Le quickly looted the corpse, then sensed somemotion from another camp. He walked over and looked at the others. Then he drew his weapon and charged with assault charge. NnPureSoul thought to himself, not good, then shouted, ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡±


    Ye Cang snapped out of his madness, and began shooting with his bow. Zhang ZhengXiong directly charged at the enemy lines, blocking countless bandits. Lin Le waved his enormous de, causing bursts of blood. Spyingde fought amongst the enemy ranks as if taking a walk, dodging attacks and slitting throats all around him. NnPureSoul looked at the tens of bandits, and hellfire burned atop his hands. It turned into a rotating ring of fire and shot out, inflicting heavy damage. Looking at the burning bandits, he reached out and grasped the air! Congrate! They all exploded!


    Ye Cang raised his brows and put away his longbow, not wanting to lose. His me Burst sent bandits flying tens of meters, and his Tidal Wave pushed countless more bandits flying back. He continued chanting and an icicle appeared. With a wave of his hand, it shattered into ten shards of ice and shot out, piercing bandits and slowing them.


    NnClearSoul shook his head. That guys spellcasting was abnormal. It¡¯s not just the numbers though, he used his spells very skillfully. Everyone fought in the chaotic battle, using all their strength. Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear and Ice Arrows pierced many bodies. Wang¡¯s water elemental matched her well. Together, they slowed many enemies. NnBeauty was a standard fire-mage. Her ability to cause aoe destruction we impressive. FrozenCloud showed of the impressive PVP ability of a grappler, throwing out countless moves: leg sweeps, flying kicks, evading and destroying her enemies. She worked together well with NnMoon, fighting shily.


    Little Ye Tian and NnSuzy, the two support, stood at the back continuously throw out heals. Little Ye Tian looked at NnSuzy unhappily. Being a priest was convenient, having more spellpower and being able to use healing spells more effectively, however a pdin was sturdier, and she had the Pearls of Light skill to make up for it. Moreover, being a healer wasn¡¯t just about who healed more.


    Ye Cang saw that there was a boss level spellcaster casting a spell. He noticed that it was a wind type spell like windde or something, so he ignored it, because battlefield was simply too chaotic and Spyingde was in the direction of the spell.


    Ye Cang was able to observe the battlefield with his night vision. The spell was taking a bit too long to cast. It probably wasn¡¯t a normal spell. He quickly stopped his own spellcasting, and pretended to not be paying attention, even though he was constantly monitoring every detail.

 Chapter 285: Heavy Crossbow New Effect

    <h4>Chapter 285: Heavy Crossbow New Effect</h4>


    NnMoon noticed Ye Cang¡¯s abnormal actions. He¡¯s going to steal a spell? Every spellcasters most hated ability. A single sess could turn the tide of a battle. That¡¯s why all spellcasters needed to learn to extend their cast times or shorten it, in order to vary their casting speed, or have someone cover them, otherwise, it would be a disaster of someone stole the spell.


    ¡°Now!¡± Ye Cang grasped with his hand, and was presented with the spell¡¯s description. Blizzard? Without hesitation, he used it in the direction of the boss and the enemies. Icicles, and hale continuously rained from the sky. Cold wind chilled to the bone. The enemies back row suffered heavy casualties. The spellcaster boss involuntarily cried out, ¡°Steal Spell!¡±


    As the boss tried to continue casting, Ye Cang and the others had already found cover. Ye Cang pulled out his heavy crossbow, and aimed a Meteor Shot. NnPureSoul smiled. Hellfire gathered in his hands again, and he summoned a rain of fire, which almost covered an entire 10 meter area. He made another grasping motion, and there was another explosion, clearing the way for Ye Cang¡¯s shot. Lin Le stopped his steps. Summoning his handcart, he activated Handcart Charge and brought Little Ren rushing forwards with him to aid Zhang ZhengXiong.


    The spiraling Meteor Shot pierced the boss, interrupting his spell. Ye Cang turned and hid behind cover. He took out the next bolt, and began to manually reload it, using up countless seconds to pull hard on the heavy crossbow. Now he aimed a Precise Shot.


    The surrounding bandits noticed Ye Cang preparing a second shot. They all went to the spellcaster and shielded him. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le had already killed their way to the back, making the bandirs suffer heavy casualties. The second bolt shot through the few human shields left and once again pierced the spellcaster. An enormous burst of poison damage instantly killed him. Ye Cang was also surprised. So much damage!


    NnPureSoul couldn¡¯t help doubting what he saw. How could something deal so much damage! The two bolts probably barely exceeded 100, but that second bolt had dealt at least 400+ damage! Was it a special effect? A special effect from when two bolts hit the same target? Or is it an effect that activates when one repeatedly hit the same target?


    The fight gradually came to an end after that. Ye Cang had jogged over and retrieved his two special bolts, putting them in his backpack to automatically reload. He spent the rest of the fight using his bow and regr arrows.


    A scary growl from a dog snapped Ye Cang and the others out of their thoughts. From the distance, a scarred man holding a heavy axe was walking over. Beside him was a 5 meter long dog type beast, which also had scars. The low growl made everyone raise their guard. There were even another 10 elite bandits that joined the fight.


    ¡°You dare to kill so many of my brothers! Toli! Tear them apart!!¡± The scarred man bellowed. The huge dog charged over.


    Ye Cang roared, ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you take the human boss!!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong1, FrozenCloud, you two go take the dog boss.¡± NnPureSoul instructed.


    The two A¡¯Xiong¡¯s charged at their targets: one at a man, the other at a dog. Zhang ZhengXiong smashed his hammer at the scarred man¡¯s axe. Spyingde, NnMoon, and the others went to clear up the elite bandits. Little Ye Tian saw that because Zhang ZhengXiong had focused on the boss, a few bandits had snuck past him and approached her. She quickly hopped onto Little Ration and flew into the the air. She looked down at NnSuzy, nning to taunt her and watch as she died to the bandits, but then recalled their goal, so she unhappily called out, ¡°Still not getting on!?¡±


    NnSuzy ran over and jumped. Together they sat on Little Ration¡¯s back as it flew up. Although it flew low, it wasn¡¯t something that a fewndlocked bandits could reach. Their throwing knives would just bounce of Little Ration¡¯s shell and the shield Little Ye Tian had cast. Little Ration flew to a nearby rooftop to rest. The two of them began to continue supporting the part. When the bandits were about to climb up, they would fly to another rooftop.


    NnPureSoul looked around at the messy battle. After these two bosses had appeared, the battle only became even more chaotic than before. They had to set up a strategy and rhythm, they couldn¡¯t keep fighting solo! Ye Cang called out to him from the ground while restoring mana, ¡°Watch my back for a bit. The timing on stealing that Blizzard spell was a bit off so I used up too much mana...¡±


    NnPureSoul smiled bitterly. I also don¡¯t have much mana left. ¡°Brother Spyingde, focus one at a time! Kill them as fast as possible. Sister, LooseCloud, take on the archers and spellcasters! Sister Beauty, work together with Nana. OldWangFromNextDoor, you two focus on enemiesing within 20 meters. Help buy some time for me and Brother PaleSnow. Especially OldWangFromNextdoor, take advantage of your water elemental¡¯s slowing ability and damage reduction...¡±


    After giving outmands, he also sat down and began to eat and drink. The others all nodded.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was feeling the pressure. To both left and right were elite bandits. Thunderp! He stunned the ones on the two sides, but the bald scarred boss continued chopping. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s hammer smashed into the face of the bandit on the left and right, then he violently turned. Rainbow m! The boss and one of the elites became dazed. He waved his hand and his ring shot a ball of fire towards FrozenCloud¡¯s area, helping relieve the pressure on that side for a moment. Holy Judgement! Three heavy strikes killed one of the elites. Lin Le charged over with Assault Charge, knocking away the bandit on Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s other side. He then Leapt andnded on a sentry tower to fight the two archers there. The tigerkin Little Ren leaped up to another sentry tower to deal with a few other archers. With his outstanding strength, he waved his heavy axe around, yet moved as fast as a feline. His hunting efficiency was very high.


    Little Ye Tian was on a rooftop looking at the elite troops still trying to climb after them. She pointed her mythril staff, blinding them. Then Little Ration brandished its scythes. The bandits died under its ferocious attacks. NnSuzy just now realized how strong this insect really was. It wasn¡¯t just an aerial transport.


    Time slowly passed. Zhang ZhengXiong fought like a diator, not giving any ground. His holy text¡¯s active and the recorded healing spells had already been used up. FrozenCloud¡¯s side was already having difficulty holding back the dog, but now they were running out of strength.


    NnPureSoul observed the state of the battle as he ate and drank. For the insect, being able to fly while carrying others is already proof of it worth. HeavenShakingMight is fighting the boss bravely, which proves his outstanding talent. His steps even contain some of the mysteries of the Divine Trigrams. Is he from the Qin Family? HappyAndCheerful is also asionally using some of the Divine Trigrams¡¯ footwork. Are they practitioners of Heavenly Dragon Art or the orthodox Yin Yang Divine Trigram Technique? He looked to Ye Cang who was eating and drinking beside him. This guy¡¯s movements don¡¯t show what family or sect he¡¯s from, but it¡¯s clearly been perfected to the extreme, exactly like they teach in school, but with extreme precision. It¡¯s simply unheard of. He looks like he¡¯s just doing whatever he wants, but there are no wasted movements whether while evading, attack, or changing positions. Yet he makes it look so normal, as if it was nothing special at all. Is it trained until it has be his natural state?


    Ye Cang felt NnPureSoul¡¯s ¡®loving¡¯ gaze, and stared back deep into his eyes. The two of them once again stared at each other, neither looking away, as if they were the only ones around.

 Chapter 286: Unexpected Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 286: Unexpected Kiss</h4>


    NnMoon looked back and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The two of them were still staring into eachother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ahem!!¡±


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°We¡¯re about done recovering. Brother PureSoul, you go ahead, I¡¯ll support you...¡±


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow is too humble. You should show off your spells. I¡¯ll watch your back...¡± NnPureSoul said with a flirtatious tone.


    ¡°No no,dies first~...¡± Ye Cang said, passing the hot potato back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. Brother PaleSnow is so different from normal people, you must be extraordinary. If I go first, I¡¯ll beughed at...¡± NnPureSoul covered his mouth and said in a lovely voice.


    NnMoon and her group were a bit annoyed that Ye Cang used her brother¡¯s beauty against him. Zhang ZhengXiong and his group were upset that NnPureSoul would make an attack on Ye Cang¡¯s white hair.


    The two of them stood up. Lin Le saw an elite bandit jumped down from the roof at them, so he quickly leapt over and charged. Ye Cang drew his pike, and made azy stab, impaling the bandit. He didn¡¯t even turn to look while making this attack, not taking his eyes off NnPureSoul. The bandit¡¯s corpse slowly slid off his pike. Lin Le¡¯s charge couldn¡¯t be stopped. He roared, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯ll protect...¡±


    Lin Le saw the unmoving bandit¡¯s body, and his charge became a crash. Ye Cang reacted but was still knocked over by Lin Le, making his body leaned forwards. NnPureSoul quickly reacted too, dodging to the side to avoid the crash. While falling, Ye Cang happened to dodge in the same direction as NnPureSoul. Everyone froze at the sight.


    The two of them were ¨C as if fated ¨C kissing. Ye Cang was on top, NnPureSoul on the bottom. It looked like a very sentimental scene.


    ¡°...you...¡± Lin Le saw the scene he had caused as he said hisst word. He quickly raised his sword and charged back to the front lines. ¡°Too evil! Actually setting me up!!¡±


    NnMoon, Wu Na, and the others all stared at the two, with gaping mouths. NnPureSoul was momentarily stunned. Ye Cang was the same. When they snapped out of it, they quickly separated with a loud smooch, which made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s face was so red that it looked like it would bleed. He red at Ye Cang, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Cang was also at a loss. I actually kissed a man... I actually kissed a man... Those words reyed again and again in his mind, however it actually felt much better than ThornyRose¡¯s lips. He immediately broke out in cold sweat, and quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Brother PureSoul, that just now was an ident...¡±


    After saying that, Ye Cang disappeared and went to surprise attack the boss, unleashing all his skills.


    NnPureSoul didn¡¯t say anything. He simply began putting his magic to full use. Wu Na and NnBeauty, who had run out of mana, began to gossip, making NnPureSoul feel even more embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but they would look over at him from time to time, then whisper some more. The redness had already spread to his ears. Even as one of the Four Heavenly Kings, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He looked at Ye Cang¡¯s back and wondered what he was thinking. His delicate hands pped his smooth face, and he put his entire attention into casting hellfires and congrates.


    With the two of them giving their all, the two strong bosses turned into experience and equipment. When it came time to distribute equipment, NnPureSoul chose to give up the initiative. ¡°PaleSnow, you can choose first.¡±


    Everyone stared at them expressionlessly. Are you together now? You¡¯re even addressing him differently.


    ¡°PureSoul, you first.¡± Ye Cang said, feeling bad.


    ¡°Then... alright.¡± NnPureSoul said acting shy like a young girl. This made Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud and the others shiver. As for OldWangFromNextDoor, his face was full of envy. NnPureSouls bashful expression, how many people in the world could say they¡¯ve seen it? Team Leader is awesome!


    Wu Na¡¯s gossip had turned into an intense jealousy. Her sour expression was obvious for all to see. Even NnPureSoul saw it, but didn¡¯t know what to say, so chose to remain silent. He crossed his arms, but his fingers wouldn¡¯t stop tapping.


    NnMoon didn¡¯t know how to describe how she felt. Her little brother, ever since he was young, besides that important body part, was no different from a girl. He had a matchlessplexion, and was humble and graceful. He was obvious a cut above the rest, whether in the game, martial arts, studying, or even the way to conduct oneself in society. In everything, he was the best out of their generation of the family. His appearance now, although it wasn¡¯t clear yet, but she had a feeling that he looked just like a girl in love. Oh no! Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯ll end up like NnJade. The man that gave his everything for the Chrysanthemum Emperor. No one knows how he ended up, whether the Chrysanthemum Emperor epted him, or abandoned him. The family only knows that NnJade disappeared along with the Chrysanthemum Emperor, leaving behind no regrets...


    NnMoon recalled a phrase. A temptress, lives for emotion. Can die for love. Can transform the world for passion...


    Ye Cang received the remaining half of the equipment and skillbooks. He actually discovered that the other party hadn¡¯t taken all the good items, leaving many behind. Suddenly, all his hairs stood on end. Truth be told, Ye Cang would have preferred it if he had taken all the good items. It would have made things easier for him. He didn¡¯t know what to do about this indescribably dubious atmosphere. He looked around a the surrounding people¡¯s stares.


    Ye Cang sighed, and distributed the equipment to his party. FrozenCloud took two items. Zhang ZhengXiong took one. The skillbook ¨C Bone Prating Eyes (Passive, +15% armor pration) was given to Lin Le. He then stroked his chin. ¡°Pure... Brother PureSoul, everyone¡¯s quest has finished, let us part here and meet up in the vige at dawn to receive our rewards...¡±


    NnPureSoul hesitated a long time before nodding. ¡°Alright...¡±


    Ye Cang sighed in relief, then brought Zhang ZhengXiong and the others away.


    NnPureSoul sighed, staring off in the direction Ye Cang had left. Many things can¡¯t be rushed. I¡¯m confident I can make you fall for me. He raised his hand to touch his lips. NnMoon saw this, and sighed deeply. She hoped that her premonition was wrong, but whatever the case, she didn¡¯t want to see her little brother be sad. She gripped her daggers tightly.


    Ye Cang saw the looks everyone was giving him, and roared, ¡°I¡¯m straight!! Lele!! It¡¯s all you¡¯re fault!¡±


    Lin Le quickly hid behind Wu Na, feeling wronged. ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose, I just wanted to protect you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me everything on Lele and A¡¯Xiong. You dare say you have no affection!?¡± Wu Na¡¯s jealousy had long been triggered.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man!!¡± Ye Cang roared, then sighed. Whether there¡¯s any affection, I¡¯m not sure... I¡¯m not able to feel those things anymore. Some feelings, such as love... QinXue¡¯s warmth, and that heart tearing despair. I... have already lost them.


    ¡°Umm, boss. Even if NnPureSoul is a man, you can still ept him...¡± Wang said. Then he was forced to drink the remaining stew.


    Ye Cang looked at Wu Na¡¯s back. Nana... I can¡¯t feel it, but... I know...

 Chapter 287: Gold Quality Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 287: Gold Quality Equipment</h4>


    That night, Ye Cang and the others made their way back to the goblin camp area. They found arge stone, then took out shovels and began to dig. A whileter, Wang¡¯s shovel hit something hard and he shouted out, ¡°Boss, I think I got it!¡±


    FrozenCloud, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Spyingde all reacted by leaping towards Ye Cang who was in his treasure obsessed mode.


    Wang and Lin Le dug up a 2 meter squared crate covered in mud, however, there was a lock on it, so they couldn¡¯t open it. Spyingde had Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud continue to restrain Ye Cang, then quickly went over to look. ¡°There¡¯s a magic enchantment cast on the lock. I can¡¯t open it. It¡¯s also dangerous to force it open. Didn¡¯t you have a key? Now is the time to use it.¡±


    ¡°The key is with father...¡± Little Ye Tian said.


    Everyone looked towards Ye Cang. Wu Na shouted at him, ¡°Throw the key over!!¡±


    ¡°No way. Everyone out of my way. I¡¯ll open it!!¡± Ye Cang sad confidently.


    ¡°Bro, this is definitely a chest of top quality equipment. Just take out the key.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong advised.


    ¡°Team Leader, please. Give us the key.¡± FrozenCloud also tried to coax him.


    Ye Cang refused to budge, as if it was a matter of life or death. This deadlocksted for a long time. Finally, everyone, including Spyingde, came to a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, you can loot the next boss...¡±


    ¡°For real?¡± Ye Cang knew that they wouldn¡¯t let him open the chest, so hearing that he could loot the next boss got him interested.


    Everyone bore with the pain in their hearts and nodded. Ye Cang took out the key. ¡°Swear on your reproductive organs...¡±


    Everyone nodded bitterly once again. Ye Cang tossed the key over to Lin Le.


    Lin Le took it and opened the box. Everyone looked inside. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! There¡¯s a gold quality pike! Two distinguished quality equipments, two skillbooks, as well as a lot of gold coins and precious gems and stuff.¡±


    Ye Cang jogged over and checked them out.


    Matac¡¯s Rose Pike (Gold ¨C Quality Standard ¨Cary Empire)


    Category: Heavy Pike


    Requirements: 150 Strength, 100 Constitution


    Damage: 33 ¨C 36


    +20 Strength


    +12 Constitution


    +15% Armor Pration


    Pierce ¨C Heavy Pike: Has a chance to pierce through a target, hitting behind it at 75% power.


    Rose Pike: Perform a rapid stab attack. On hit, deal 125% damage, then the tip will cause an explosion, dealing 190% damage.


    Matac: One of theary Empire¡¯s legendary generals. Famous for using a long pike with strong piercing ability. Afterwards, this style of pike was improved and named after him.


    Skyblue Silk Robe (Distinguished ¨C Valuable)


    Category: Robe


    Requirements: 95 Intelligence, 70 Wisdom


    +9 Defence


    +13 Intelligence


    +10 Wisdom


    Recover 1 mana every 10 seconds.


    +10 Spellpower


    +20 Ice Resistance


    +5% Will


    Owl Eye Ring (Distinguished ¨C Valuable)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +10 Strength


    +12 Dexterity


    +10 Constitution


    -5 Wisdom


    Owl Eye ¨C Passive: +25 Reflex


    Bull¡¯s Strength (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Passive): +15 Strength, +15 Constitution, Strength type skills checks have a 2% increased chance to seed.


    Kamaitachi ¨C Sweeping Wind (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Active): Instantly creates a whirlwind, hitting surrounding targets with des of wind, dealing 3 instances of wind damage. Damage is dependent on Strength, Dexterity, and is affected by Qi. Base damage is calcted as (Strength + Dexterity) / 5. Requires the skill Leg Sweep to learn. Cost: 15 energy, 5 mana, or 10 qi. Cooldown: 2 minutes.


    The rest were just valuable sculptures, jewels, and precious stones.


    Spyingde raised his brows. An item above Distinguished dropped. So far, the known item qualities were: Poor, Common, Fine, Excellent, Superior, Masterwork, Distinguished, and now there was Gold. Along with the quality was an extra tag describing their intrinsic quality such as: Slime, Abyss, Valuable, Standard, etc.


    ¡°What should we do with the pike? Probably only me, A¡¯Xiong, and Lele can use it.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Spyingde puzzled and amazed. It requires a massive 150 strength! You can use it!? An all-rounder ranger like you!? Your spellpower is so high, so your intelligence is definitely now low. Your wisdom is also probably not low. Where do you have the points to add to Strength and Constitution, let alone raise it to 150!? It¡¯s impossible! You must have a way to reduce the requirements.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you should take it. I¡¯m more use to using swords and axes...¡± Lin Le shook his head. Zhang ZhengXiong also rejected it. His warhammer was ss equipment, and had really good attributes. It would be a pity to rece it. However, it was also a waste for Ye Cang to use it. He would have to give up the active ability of his own pike, which is more useful than the attack skill of the new pike. But this pike¡¯s damage was so high, reaching up to 36. Zhang ZhengXiong then recalled he could borrow the church¡¯s forges to reforge it! ¡°Bro, let me melt down your two pikes and turn them into one like my armguard. I might even be able to improve it further by adding materials...¡±


    Ye Cang was hesitating over it. The damage was so high, but was it worth giving up his current pike? As he was still on the fence, he heard Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words. Right, he¡¯s a smith. He began to distribute the next item. The robe could be used by himself, Nana, Wang, and Little Ye Tian, but little Ye Tian already had a good light armor with a good gem. As for himself, he was didn¡¯t want to break up his awesome wolf/tiger set. ¡°Nana, Wang, who wants it.¡±


    ¡°Give it to Wang, mine is Masterwork and can still be used.¡± Wu Na thought and decided to give it up. The next one would be hers anyways as their team only had two orthodox spellcasters. She directly passed it to Wang, making him feel touched. ¡°Thank you sister Nana...¡±


    Spyingde raised his brows. The star of the show has arrived, the ring. Such a high quality ring too.


    ¡°As for the ring, it¡¯s mine. Next are the skillbooks.¡± Ye Cang directly put on the ring and moved onto the skillbooks.


    Spyingde quickly roared: ¡°I also want it!!¡±


    FrozenCloud, Wu Na, Wang all broke out in cold sweat.


    For the ring, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le didn¡¯t really care bout it. The attributes were good, but it didn¡¯t look very good...


    Ye Cang took off the ring and looked at him unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you. You can have it. I¡¯ve already gotten something, and you haven¡¯t so it¡¯s yours...¡±


    Spyingde took the ring and put it on. Although this guy is scum, but he¡¯s fair when ites to distributing equipment. He had felt that way since back in Really New Vige. He would always try so that everyone in his team got something. It was true that Spyingde hadn¡¯t gotten anything besides experience and a few seble equipment this trip.


    ¡°The skillbook Bull¡¯s Strength, too many people can use it. I¡¯ll pass, but there¡¯s still Lele, A¡¯Xiong, Spyingde. You guys y rock-paper-scissors. Lil¡¯Dino, you can have this tornado thing, so let them have Bull¡¯s Strength.¡±


    FrozenCloud nodded and used the skillbook. This trip, she had gotten quite a lot. Although she wanted the passive skill, but if she had to pick between the two, she would still choose this active skill.


    Spyingde backed out of thepetition for Bull¡¯s Strength. More than himself, it suited the other two much more. Zhang ZhengXiong thought it over, and passed it Lin Le, who was thinking the same thing and tried to pass it back.

 Chapter 288: Class Quest

    <h4>Chapter 288: ss Quest</h4>


    Ye Cang and the others prepared to continue exploring Caldo Peak until sunrise. Just at this time, NnPureSoul called. Ye Cang hesitated a moment. That guy is definitely into me. Although I can¡¯t feel it myself, I can still tell from his words and bodynguage. He sighed. Who would have thought that there woulde a day where I would have both men and woman falling for me. He picked at his white hair, not knowing what to do...


    Ye Cang epted the call.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, can youe help with something?¡±


    ¡°Details...¡±


    NnPureSoul exined the quest. Ye Cang crossed his armed, in thought. Their original purpose was to get to a cave containing rune stones, then he¡¯d report back to the Ritualist Association. This sort of quest really only profits one person. At most, there will only be one share of the rewards. ¡°Reward...¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re sessfully, you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied...¡± NnPureSould said.


    Ye Cang thought it over, and figured they had nothing to do for the next few hours anyways, might as well go help. If there was a boss, they might even get some equipment. ¡°Alright, coordinates? We¡¯ll talk in detail when we meet...¡±


    NnPureSoul sent him the coordinates. Ye Cang hung up, then informed everyone of NnPureSoul¡¯s request.


    No one had any objections. Spyingde also agreed, but reminded him that he needed to take the initiative and get a fitting reward, because he also knew that this sort of quest was considered a solo quest, no one else would get rewarded. Even if it was shareable, the reward wouldn¡¯t be much. They had to do their best to get benefits out of it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider. Little Tian, check out the coordinates and get ready, then we¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Cang nodded and looked towards Little Ye Tian.


    Litte Ye Tian immediately marked the coordinates, and arranged her map. Then they set out to provide aid.


    At NnPureSoul¡¯s side, NnMoon looked to him and whispered, ¡°By calling them, we¡¯ll have to pay the price. Team Leader won¡¯t be lenient after finding a spendthrift. Moreover, he¡¯s extremely evil...¡±


    ¡°This quest, you just scouted it out. Just those few elites by the entrance will be hard for us, let alone the boss deep inside. It will be risky to try it with just us. The people in our guild are all far away, and arecking in strength. Having them along will guarantee our questpletion. That HeavenShakingMight¡¯s auras as well as his suppression of undead and demons as a priest are a must. As for distribution, since we¡¯re asking them to help, it¡¯s inevitable that we must pay the price. Right now, the most important thing is this quest¡¯spletion. The rewarded skillbook is extremely useful to me...¡± NnPureSoul exined while leaning against a pine tree.


    NnMoon also knew that those guys were the strongest yers in this area, especially with a buff machine like ShakingBear around. He practically doubled the team¡¯s health, and increased the team¡¯s survivability by multiple folds. He even had a mana regeneration buff and so on. However, knowing that her little brother seemed to be interested in that twisted, two-faced, team leader of theirs put her in a very bad mood. The guy is even that b*tch ThornyRose¡¯s fiancee! Our PureSoul definitely can¡¯t be a mistress! Besides, there are numerous youngdies who want to marry into our Nn family. This is PureSoul! Nothing can match up to him!


    NnPureSoul saw the struggle and resentment in NnMoon¡¯s expression, and felt rather helpless. What is she thinking about? She¡¯s making so many expressions.


    NnMight saw the iing white hair and called out, ¡°You¡¯vee...¡±


    The two parties once again assembled. NnPureSoul exined the situation, while Little Ye Tian analyzed. There were summoned demon type monsters, as well as warlocks. She looked at NnPureSoul, and more or less guessed that the reward for this quest should be a type of summoning skill that summoned a demon to fight for the caster. The other potential rewards weren¡¯t likely, the most probable was a demon summoning type skill. The other party probably already took Brother Xiong¡¯s auras and his natural suppression against demons and undead into ount.


    ¡°6:4, we get first pick.¡± Ye Cang directly proposed.


    NnMight and the others wanted to mock him. NnPureSoul simply smiled, ¡°Alright, but on the premise that the quest is sessful.¡±


    Ye Cang raised his brows and thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Ok...¡±


    Little Ye Tian wrote out a contract and sent it to NnPureSoul. NnPureSoul, agreed, then the contract took effects. NnPureSoul brought everyone to the cave entrance. Steam drifted out from it along with the smell of sulfur. Ye Cang looked inside and saw a few unharvested demon corpses, so he chopped them up and threw them into the cart. Then he looked to the human warlock corpses. Hesitating for a moment, he chose to directly throw them into the cart like he did with the bandits, of course, after stripping off all their belongings. They also took this chance to cook up some food and buff up before entering.


    One of the reasons that NnPureSoul was adamant about having Ye Cang¡¯s party help was because of Ye Cang¡¯s night vision. It was especially useful in this sort of cave environment. Whether as a sentry or a scout, it is something irreceable.


    Everyone passed a few tunnels, they saw a lighting from the distance. Ye Cang made his way over. Inside was a room; 7 warlocks surrounded a big table and were discussing something. On the table were cups of blood. They were too far to identify what creatures it belonged to. Beside the warlocks were many enved demon type creatures such as imps, subi, hellhounds, demon warrior, horned demon, and 2 squads of six different types of lesser demons. Lining the rock walls were bookshelves with quite a few books spread amongst them.


    Ye Cang sensed that a hellhound was about to discover him, so he quickly left and told everyone of the results of his scouting. NnPureSoul pondered then said in a lovely voice, ¡°Of the demons inside, the easiest to deal with are those lesser demons, but they have superior numbers. The imps are able to throw fireballs, while the horned demon and demon warrior have strong physiques and can charge. As for the subi, they are proficient in mental attacks in the form of illusions. The hellhounds are strong against spellcasters with their ability to devour mana. Finally, those warlocks will probably use fire or shadow element spells. Everyone remember well.¡±


    NnPureSoul gave tasks to all of the 10 or so people present. Ye Cang was in charge of killing the lesser demons as fast as possible, then provide range support where he feels it necessary. Zhang ZhengXiong was in charge of the subi. Spyingde, NnMoon, and LooseCloud were in charge of taking out the warlocks. FrozenCloud was in charge of suppressing the imps. The hellhounds were left to the manaless Lin Le. The rest would be up against the demon soldiers and horned demons.


    Little Ye Tian prepared to use her holy spells which could deal damage to demons and undead. The pearls of light changed from a handy support skill into a powerful offensive skill.

 Chapter 289: Weak Sauce

    <h4>Chapter 289: Weak Sauce</h4>


    Ye Cang thought about his skill order for a moment and decided on: Meteor Shot, Explosive Arrow, Multishot, Bone Spikes, Triple Shot, Ice Shards. He brought everyone to the edge of the room then drew his bow and began to charge a meteor shot. NnPureSoul saw that on the tip of the arrow, spiral energy was beginning to condense, and figured it must be a skill from a secret quest, because it was definitely at least an epic grade. Both its power and prative ability were extremely impressive,parable to his own explosions.


    Ye Cang suddenly stepped into the room¡¯s entrance, and released his arrow at a warlock. The fierce, spiraling meteor shot through a nearby demon before piercing the warlock¡¯s head. As the warlocks and demons reacted, an Explosive Arrownded amongst them, sending them flying. Following that was a Multishot, Bone Spikes, and Triple Shot; like a mini volley of arrows, they pierced towards the heart of the enemies. Immediately, the 2 squads of lesser demons were annihted, leaving only a few stragglers. Everyone took this time to charge into a chaotic melee. Ye Cang¡¯s two hands began to emit an icy energy, and a block of ice appeared. With a wave of his hand, it splintered into over 10 pieces and shot out, hitting the demon warrior charging at Zhang ZhengXiong as well as the nearby demons and warlocks. NnPureSoul raised a brow upon seeing Ye Cang¡¯s performance. Such powerful aoe abilities. Heavy longbows inherently have a piercing effect allowing all arrows to have a chance at piercing through their targets, so many arrows hit more than one target. Moreover, these lesser demons don¡¯t have much armor, so practically every arrow was hitting three or four of them. With such a fierce volley of arrows, the results were clear to see.


    NnPureSoul threw out a hoop of fire. Hitting 3 warlocks and subi. He then grasped with his hand and it exploded, sending a heat wave surging outwards. Seeing that Ye Cang had begun to cast me Burst, he shivered and gave a hurried reminder, ¡°me Burst will cause friendly fire...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Three~ pointer~¡± Ye Cang said indifferently, then made as if to throw a basketball. The ball of fire flew towards Spyingde¡¯s direction.


    Spyingde sensed a malicious intent behind him, and turned to see a me Bursting at him. His chest tightened, and he quickly reached out, pulling a warlock over, and kicked off him to get behind a pir. The heat and shock from the explosion blew past him along with the screams of warlocks and demons. That bastard! That was definitely on purpose!


    ¡°Tsk, dodged again...¡± Ye Cang turned away and whispered unhappily.


    NnPureSoul blushed with shame. Eh, he really is a bit vile, but what is this pleasant feeling? He shook the thought out of his head, and continued casting spells...


    Ye Cang cast a Healing Stream on NnMight, and his heavy longbow continued to shoot, harvesting lives. Lin Le looked at a subus that had dodged his attack. A loveliness and seductiveness began to suffuse the subus¡¯s eyes. He felt his hands and feet rebelling against him, and quickly crossed his eyes. The eyes of the subus staring at him also became crossed, being inflicted confusion. Eh, what am I doing here?


    Lin Le¡¯s whole body rxed, and he rubbed his eyes. He took a few strides and swung his enormous de! Execute! He then turned and leapt towards the boss level demon warrior that Zhang ZhengXiong was currently up against. NnMight was up against a horned demon boss; coordinating with NnBeauty and NnMoon, they methodically chipped away at it.


    Ye Cang aimed at a warlock who was casting a spell in a corner. It seemed like it was a spell with a long cast time. He put away his longbow, and prepared to use steal spell. When he saw a summoning circle appear, he made a grasping motion while using Dashing Straight Thrust and Shadow Step to instantly appear beside the warlock. His shoulder smashed into him, knocking him to flying into the wall, then suddenly he turned, and unleashed the energy gathered in his hand into the summoning circle. ¡°Appear! Divine Beast!!!¡±


    The summoning circle lit up.


    Everyone looked towards the summoning circle. When the light faded, a 20cm tall, pointy eared, shrivelled lesser demon appeared, blinking its eyes, looking foolishly at Ye Cang. Ye Cang also blinked, looking back at it.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve summoned a contracted demon ¨C Mix-Breed Lesser Demon.¡±


    ¡°The demon wishes to follow you. Grateful for your summon, it¡¯s loyalty is maxed.¡±


    ¡°Please give it a name.¡±


    Ye Cang froze upon hearing the system message. His pike appeared and he unconsciously stabbed towards the warlock on the wall while he looked at the Lesser Demon¡¯s attributes


    Name: Unnamed


    Contractor: PaleSnow


    Loyalty: Extremely Grateful (It seems to have been bullied by other contracted lesser demons.)


    Level: 5


    Specialty: None.


    Race: Contracted Demon ¨C Mixed-Breed Lesser Demon (A demonic creature even more inferior than a lesser demon. An existence that even a lesser demon can look down on due to its impure blood.)


    Grade: G


    Strength: 2


    Dexterity: 3


    Constitution: 2


    Inteligence: 4


    Wisdom: 2


    Skills: None.


    Ye Cang was dumbfounded. Those attributes... He suddenly felt like throwing up blood. Everyone looked at it with peculiar eyes while stiflingughter. Ye Cang suddenly felt embarrassed. He looked at the pike in his hand. Should I just stab it to death? But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it when he looked at those grateful eyes. He sighed. I guess it can be Reserve Ration #2. Who knows, it might taste good. Name... ¡°Weak Sauce.¡±


    ¡°Gudka! Aka!¡± The mixed-blood lesser demon happily received the name. Ye Cang understood what he was saying. ¡®Thank you for bestowing upon me a name, master.¡¯ Ye Cang waved him off, ¡°Daka Nadu (Go to the back and cheer).¡±


    Everyone watched as the small lesser demon went to a corner and began to cheer. NnMoon and Wu Na couldn¡¯t take it. They pointed at Ye Cang and beganughing out loud. Just at that moment, the horned demon boss swept out with its tail. NnMoon wasughing a bit too hard, so couldn¡¯t react in time. It hit her butt with a loud smack, sending her flying meters away. Little Ye Tian sighed, and cast a heal on her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get forughing at me...¡± Ye Cang felt much better. He raised his brows and his pike blocked a longsword which was stabbing at his heart.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t being controlled. Earlier, I saw you summon a demon, and thought it had devoured your soul. Looks like I was overthinking things...¡± Spyingde said seriously. He spoke like that, yet he continued exerting force on his longsword, trying to press it towards Ye Cang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hello? You shoulde up with a better excuse, and why aren¡¯t you taking your sword away, you just said it wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡± Ye Cang criticized.


    ¡°I thought I saw your heart turn ck, I just want to confirm.¡± Spyingde said indifferently.


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, the thing earlier wasn¡¯t on purpose. It was in order to speed up the battle, and I knew you would definitely dodge... It¡¯s like we have some sort of tacit understanding...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently. He pushed on his pike and the two of them separated, whispering towards each other, ¡°Scum / Bastard...¡±


    ¡°Hello, you two. Fight the boss!¡± NnMoon said painfully, holding her butt.


    With a few steps, Spyingde joined the battle against the horned demon. Ye Cang shadow stepped and arrived beside NnPureSoul, returning to provide ranged firepower. He said with a sigh, ¡°Really, such a narrow-minded guy...¡±


    NnPureSoul had no idea how to respond.

 Chapter 290: Round-Robin Distribution

    <h4>Chapter 290: Round-Robin Distribution</h4>


    The first to be taken out was the horned demon. Ye Cang, Spyingde, and NnPureSoul had went all out to quickly finish it off. Zhang ZhengXiong used his holy text to heal the party, then Ye Cang waved his hand, ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit!¡±


    The entire team¡¯s attack speed and movement speed shot up. All that could be seen were the assassins and melee fighters dancing around the boss like butterflies, as well as the ranged magic and arrows. The demon warrior didn¡¯tst long under their assault. NnPureSoul couldn¡¯t help sighing when he imaged how the fight would go without them. It would have been a huge headache. That little girl and Mad Devil Le¡¯s damage were just too high. HeavenShakingMight was way tougher than someone should be at this point in the game, and most importantly, had a priest¡¯s suppression against demons, so could deal a significant amount of damage, thereby attracting a lot of aggro.


    Ye Cang activated Dashing Straight Thrust to rush towards the demon warrior. NnMoon pounced, but only grabbed air. She looked towards the motionless Zhang ZhengXiong and the others. ¡°What are you guys doing!?¡±


    ¡°Well, we promised team leader that we wouldn¡¯t intercept him for the next boss...¡± FrozenCloud said, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Spyingde only sighed deeply. NnPureSoul saw that Ye Cang had already looted the body, and was curious if it was really as strange as his sister described it.


    Ye Cang slowly got up, and tried looting from another angle. Then he lied down and tried loot. Then sat up and tried looting. Then he turned the corpse over and tried looting again. Finally, he stroked his chin and said inconceivably, ¡°This boss must have left home in a hurry, he didn¡¯t bring anything with him...¡±


    The others all facepalmed, especially NnMoon. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a familiar depression and anger. This was a rare boss! It would have dropped distinguished equipment!


    ¡°Umm, let me loot next one too... this one doesn¡¯t count. This boss is a bitcking, it didn¡¯t even bring equipment.¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone and said seriously.


    Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Zhang ZhengXiong and the others all shook their heads. Spyingde sighed once again. He really never fails to live up to expectations. Good thing it¡¯s someone else¡¯s boss. Although it is half ours, it¡¯s better than letting him loot a whole boss.


    NnPureSoul gracefully came up to the demon warrior, and searched it. It really had nothing at all, just a body. He looked up at the ¡®innocent¡¯ Ye Cang, and then blushed. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly liked him even more...


    NnMoon noticed his expression, and broke out in cold sweat. Hey, little brother, what kind of expression is that...


    Ye Cang was just about to reach towards the horned demon boss, but was stopped by the rushing NnMoon. NnPureSoul was going to loot the corpse, but NnMoon interrupted him, ¡°Let HappyAndCheerful loot it and it¡¯ll definitely drop a Distinguished. His luck is really good...¡±


    NnPureSoul had also noticed this during their two excursions. This Mad Devil Le¡¯s luck never failed to impress, he always looted something. If it was like NnMoon said, then he was an existence that was opposite of the team leader PaleSnow. He stepped back. Lin Le looted and called out, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, a big harvest! This boss dropped 5 distinguished equipment!!¡±


    ¡°I knew there was a reason I didn¡¯t find anything! That boss definitely gave all his stuff to the horned demon boss. Too evil...¡± Ye Cang analyzed seriously, but other than NnPureSoul, no one listened to him. Even Little Ye Tian sighed.


    NnPureSoul took the items that Lin Le had passed over to Ye Cang for inspection. ording to their agreement, they set it to round-robin distribution. ¡°Brother PaleSnow, you first. I¡¯ll go second, then we¡¯ll alternate like that.¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the five items. They all had the demon tag, and their attributes were good. There happened to be a pair of pants type armor, so he decided to pick them first.


    Horned Demon¡¯s Leg Armor (Distinguished ¨C Abyss ¨C Demon)


    Category: Heavy Greaves


    Requirements: 120 Strength, 110 Constitution


    +28 Defence


    +18 Strength


    +15 Constitution


    +30 Fire Resistance


    +7% Fortitude


    +4 Spell Power


    2% Physical / Magical Life Leach


    Ye Cang reced his shorts with dark red heavy greaves. It looked exceptionally gorgeous along with his ck boots. NnPureSoul picked out a spellcaster dagger, recing his wand. It was Ye Cang¡¯s turn again.


    Ye Cang looked at his team members and inquired, ¡°If you want something, speak up.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White. I want that ne.¡± Lin Le raised his hand and announced. As soon as he finished, Ye Cang took the ne and passed it to Lin Le. ¡°Wear it.¡±


    NnPureSoul didn¡¯t say anything. That ne had high strength, high damage, and even had an ability that exchanged 10% health for 30% damage for 20 seconds, making it especially useful for high burst damage characters. With this, Mad Devil Le¡¯s physical attacks were definitely the highest in the team, and the ne ability would give him even higher burst damage.


    NnPureSoul chose a bright red spellcaster hood from amongst the two remaining items. All that was left was a pair of light, life leaching gloves. Ye Cang took them, and after losing a game of rock-paper-scissors to Spyingde, Spyingde put them on. Ye Cang ground his teeth. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely blow him up...


    NnMoon looked at Spyingde¡¯s equipment, especially his armor and longswords. It was nothing like what an assassin would wear, it more resembled a swordsman. Was he changing styles? In the past, although this guy fought more fiercely than a berserker, he still wore equipment resembling an assassin, nothing like a swordsman. But now, he looked exactly like a swordsman. Ever since they started working together, he has been a swordsman who fought together with the assassins. His attacks were extremely fierce. However, it was still too early to make conclusions, there was still time to change styles. Most importantly was that Darkde had returned...


    Ye Cang chopped up the demon¡¯s body and tossed it into the cart, then started a fire and began cooking. He made the skeletal demon soup, but added some demon blood and flesh. The result was a further upgraded soup. The degree of disgustingness upgraded along with its effects. It was as if sulfur was added to the mixture, making the stink even worse. NnPureSoul felt like if he closed his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to open them again, it really stung the eyes that badly. As for the effects, there was additional fire resistance. Demonic creatures mostly employ fire or mental attacks. Now with the extra fire resistance, everyone could rx a bit more. But looking at that pot of hell, they couldn¡¯t be happy about it. Learning from NnPureSoul¡¯s strategy, Ye Cang rushed up to eat the first bowl. ¡°Wow! So good!¡±


    Everyone remained indifferent to his actions. They watched Ye Cang copse to the ground, twitching, after a few seconds. NnPureSoul poured himself a bowl. ¡°Since we have to eat it, don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    After speaking, he ate it, then copsed gracefully and began to twitch.


    Wu Na looked at the stew in her hand which made it difficult for her to open her eyes and made her stomach curl. With a sigh, she finally understood what it meant to choose ck Rock City. FrozenCloud was used to it. She merely prayed that she wouldn¡¯t die and have to drink it a second time, then drank it, instantly copsing into a twitching mess.


    Everyone drank their share. This time, two people died. One was Wu Na, the other NnBeauty.


    When the two realized they had died, their hearts sank. Do we have to eat again? They felt like people waiting for their execution.

 Chapter 291: Hell’s Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 291: Hell¡¯s Disciples</h4>


    Due to them having leveled up again, the level 15 Ye Cang now sat stably in 2nd ce of the rankings.


    NnMoon couldn¡¯t help sighing. This game was really a pain in the ass. The level rankings were shaky, leveling was slow, monsters were strong, recovery was restricted, and experience was even lost on death. Not just a little bit too, an entire 5%, though having a revive skill could negate this.


    Ye Cang discovered that his ss talent ¨C Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit ¨C was really useful. The equipment that he normally couldn¡¯t wear, he now could thanks to the talent. He still had quite a few talent points that had not been used yet, so he put a points into it. He also put a point into steal spell. The remaining points were saved up. He still hadn¡¯t met the requirement to upgrade his heroic talent, or meteor shot. The rest were currently fine. On second thought, he spent another ss talent point on Forest Hunter, turning it into Mountain Forest Hunter.


    Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit (Umon ¨C Advanced Level): +8 all attributes, +8 all weapon proficiencies, can appoint three pieces of equipment (including weapons) which will have their requirements reduced by 50%. Works only on yourself. Can only equip 3 items with reduced requirements.


    Mountain Forest Hunter (Rare ¨C Intermediate Level): +10 Dexterity, +10 Wisdom, +10 Reflex, +15% movement speed. Reduces your resistance to inertia (more obvious than beginner level). When in forest or mountain type terrains, these effects are doubled and gain an additional 15% damage.


    Steal Spell (Rare ¨C Intermediate Level): Activate the moment an enemy wouldplete a spell. If sessful, you take the spell and cast it at a target of your choosing. If the new target isn¡¯t decided within 3 seconds, receive a bacsh, losing a portion of your health and mana. The rate of sess is dependent on your timing, the alertness of your target, the strength of the spell, and your understanding of the magic. Upon stealing a spell, there is a chance to understand its structure and learn it. Cooldown: 2 minutes 30 seconds. Cost: 18 Mana.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s talent points were spent on Feel Your Pain and Strong And Tough Body. One would allow constitution to increase wisdom, and the other allowed it to increase strength. He also upgraded his heroic talent to intermediate level, so the effects of his auras and their bonus to himself increased by quite a bit. As for Lin Le, he put points into Knockoff Alchemy and his own heroic talent, bing even more violent.


    Andarl¡¯s Light: (Heroic ¨C Intermediate Level): Aura effects increase by 45%. For every existing aura, gain +8% to all attributes. All allies affected by your auras gain +10% resistance to negative effects.


    Rule No.1 of Alulu¡¯s Forceful Marketing ¨C The Truth is in the Fist (Heroic ¨C Intermediate Level): +10 Heavy Weapons Proficiency, +25 Strength, Damage is increased by 40% of Strength every attack has a chance to be a crushing blow which deals an additional 65% damage.


    NnPureSoul noticed the his stats increasing. Did HeavenShakingMight upgrade his auras? But how does he have enough points to spend on so many auras? He must have a rted talent, one that increases the effect of auras. These auras of his, at this point in the game, are simply game-changing. My health is practically doubled. Even up until mid-game, these auras will still remain useful, afterall, who would dislike having an aura buff?


    After they got ready, everyone continued to explore deeper in, killing many lesser demons and warlock disciples. Ye Cang asked doubtfully, ¡°What are these people doing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re a heretical sect of warlocks opposed to the ritualist association ¨C Hell¡¯s Disciples. They were originally part of the warlock group called Eye of Saracia, but they split off and a part of them changed beliefs and began to worship the king of hell, Antunag. They wanted to open the gates of hell and allow Antunag to emerge in the human world. The other portion is more traditional and advocates worship of the void goddess ¨C Saracia. The conflict between the two gods is ratherrge, so they broke off into the present day Hell¡¯s Disciples and Ritualist Association. That¡¯s more or less the story...¡± NnPureSoul exined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± Lin Le nodded seriously.


    Everyone sighed.


    ¡°The association had mee and kill someone called March ¨C a representative of Hell¡¯s Disciples ¨C and take back the stolen rune stones...¡± NnPureSoul shared the quest information. Ye Cang nodded, not asking anymore, instead choosing to make his way deeper into the cave. There were torches along the stone walls, ced at set intervals, providing light. After passing through a narrow tunnel, when they could just barely see the end, Ye Cang signalled everyone to stop as he went to scout. The closer he got, the clearer the sounds of chanting became. When he reached the end, he quietly peeked his head out. Inside was a »Ø shaped hole, with stone stairs on two sides. The middle was a sacrificial altar, with a scarlet red magic circle. It was obvious at a nce that it was drawn with the blood of some sort of creature. At the altar lied three naked women. They didn¡¯t seem frightened, on the contrary, they had a zealous look of honor. In the middle of the magic circle was a glittering, scarlet crystal.


    Encircling the altar were many identically dressed warlocks with their contracted demons. Standing at the altar was a man in a slightly darker robe. Seeing how he was leading the chant, he was probably be the boss. Ye Cang tried identifying him.


    March the Cruel (Boss ¨C Nightmare): Hell¡¯s Gate Ritualist.


    Ye Cang suddenly felt like he was being watched. He quickly looked up and saw that above him was a light blue floating eye. Not good!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, thene take part in the ritual... as sacrifices!¡± The leader said in a withered voice and his eyes emitted a red light as he looked towards the crawling Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang got up and used Dashing Straight Thrust, dodging away from arge ck hand which emerged from the wall. He returned to everyone and drew his bow, ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered! Prepare for battle! Also... they seem to be doing some sort of ritual...¡±


    NnPureSoul¡¯s brows furrowed, and he said in a lovable voice, ¡°Fight our way in! Interrupt the ceremony!! Don¡¯t let it finish! It¡¯s definitely not something good!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and the others charged. The rest quickly followed behind them. They smashed through the ck hands emerging from the walls, and Zhang ZhengXiong leapt ferociously at a disciple. Marchughed, and arge ck hand knocked him out of the air. FrozenCloud took that chance to jump. Her w ability activated, and she quickly pounced at March. Lin Le directly summoned his handcart and jumped, spreading chaos wherever he went. Spyingde and the others all took this opportunity to jump down, joining in the chaotic battle.


    The area was in chaos. Everywhere one looked, they would see spells going off and fountains of blood.


    March waved his hand and ck energy exploded forth from him, knocking FrozenCloud flying. ¡°Don¡¯t let them ruin the ceremony!!¡±

 Chapter 292: Dudosa

    <h4>Chapter 292: Dudosa</h4>


    Ye Cang saw that his rain of arrows had been knocked aside by the ck energy. The spot that A¡¯Xiong had fallen was too far, he was still fighting through the warlocks and demons. A pike emerged from Ye Cang¡¯s shadow, and he reached out to grab it.


    NnPureSoul clenched his teeth, summoning a rain of fire. Three waves of fire descended, followed by an explosion which sent many creatures flying. He turned and saw Ye Cang pull out his pike. He¡¯s going to take the front? He chanted a spell and sent a ming hoop flying towards March. Another ck hand came out of the ground and intercepted it.


    Wang could only smile bitterly. With so many fire spells flying around, his water elemental was quickly evaporated. Summoning it again would require a lot of time, which was clearly not possible. He once again became a pseudo-spellcaster, shooting out magic missiles.


    Ye Cang shadow stepped into the middle of the magic circle, then pointed his pike at the women. NnPureSoul shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯ll speed up the ritual!¡±


    Ye Cang withdrew his pike, then performed a Straight Thrust, intercepting a spell that March was shooting at FrozenCloud, scattering it. Straight Thrust, Multiple Straight Thrust, Shadow Strike. ck figures appeared from behind him performing another round of Multiple Straight Thrust. March¡¯s invisible barrier rippled.


    The distant Little Ye Tian furrowed her brows. ¡°He even has a barrier, and it seems like the amount of damage it can absorb is not small...¡±


    Lin Le spun like a tornado with his handcart, clearing the way towards March, then followed up with a Handcart Charge. March saw the majestic handcarting at him, and disappeared from his spot. When he reappeared, he was greeted by an enormous ice spear, immediately followed by me bullets and an explosion. March had appeared in mid-air and had his hood sted back, revealing his dried up and wrinkly face. He looked at Wu Na and NnPureSoul, astonished.


    Wu Na was still at the top, following Little Ye Tian¡¯s instructions. NnPureSoul was amazed that the little girl was able to predict as well as himself. He had done it based on his experience and intuition, but this girl didn¡¯t seem like... He stopped his thoughts there and began casting curses.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw the falling March, and roared, ¡°Get out of my way!!¡±


    Holy Judgement! He quickly smashed open a space, and knocked aside everyone in his way with Barbaric Tackle. The tigerkin Little Ren, in a few leaps, was the first to arrive. In the air, his heavy axe performed four rapid chops. Following that was Ye Cang¡¯s me Burst. Lin Le turned back. Like a specter, he dashed through everything. Zhang ZhengXiong looked at March, who had been sted into a wall by the me Burst and was sliding down. He smashed into March, as if to sandwich him into the wall. Lin Le appeared, Zhang ZhengXiong dodged the iing Sword Drawing, Whirlwind Strike, Armed Destruction, and Wild Blows! Execute! The enormous de swung creating a continuous, unending arc, before the final attack sent March¡¯s head flying. As March¡¯s head flew in the air, it cruely said, ¡°It¡¯s already begun...¡±


    All the disciples pulled out their daggers andmit suicide, their blood continuously poured into the magic circle, powering it. The bodies of the women began to wither, losing all their blood. The surrounding demons turned into a warm red current, which flowed into the summoning circle. Weak Sauce, who was cheering from the top, shouted out, ¡°Aburaj! Dudosa!¡±


    ¡°Guardian of the thirdyer of hell, leader of the cerberus, Dudosa...¡± Ye Cang tranted in a grave voice.


    A strange and furious bark echoed against the walls. Although it was one voice, it sounded like a chorus.


    When the light from the summoning circle faded, a hellhound with one tail, four legs, and three ming heads appeared before everyone. It was nearly 20 meters long, 10 meters tall, and appeared to be full of power. The stone around it slowly began to melt, and the temperature of the room rose.


    ¡°It¡¯s an event boss! Hurry and take the rune stone! This isn¡¯t something we can deal with, get away if you can!¡± NnPureSoul shouted. Ye Cang also felt the terrifying aura, like the skeleton demon¡¯s. He waved his hand, activating Tactics ¨C Rapid Retreat. The entire team¡¯s movement speed rose significantly. He seized the opportunity to snatch the rune stone, then activated his shoes¡¯ Shadow Step, appearing beside NnPureSoul. ¡°Loot the bodies that you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t stop to look back!¡±


    Lin Le reached out and touched March¡¯s body. Without even stopping, he jumped up the stairs, and ran madly for the outside. Spyingde and the others all began their escapes. Weak Sauce grabbed onto Ye Cang¡¯s back, shivering in fear. The tigerkin, Little Ren, leaped off the walls and pirs athletically, reaching the top, joining the fleeing crowd. In fact, he ran the fastest.


    None of them had the time to look back. They only heard a furious bark and mes began engulfing the tunnel behind them. Ye Cang and NnPureSoul, who had just reached the exit, dived to the two sides as raging mes jutted out of the cave entrance, slowly melting the stone. Many system messages yed, informing them of their party members deaths. Ye Cang saw that the only ones to make it out were himself, NnPureSoul, Lele, Little Ren and Weak Sauce ¨C who was clinging to his back. The rest were extinguished by that breath attack. He tossed the rune stone to NnPureSoul, then turned back into the cave to pick up any fallen equipment, and charged back out with Dashing Straight Thrust. He looked towards the other two. The three of them had barely managed to get out.


    The three of them still had some fear lingering in their hearts as they listened to the roars echoing through the tunnel. Especially Ye Cang. The price they had paid to helpplete this quest was too big. NnPureSould also knew that he owed another favor. He looked at the rune stone in his bag. ¡°I¡¯ll make up for your lossester. Right now I have to return to ck Rock City. I¡¯ll gather some people to fight the boss. Whatever drops, you can pick two...¡±


    Ye Cang was feeling rather unhappy, but still agreed. What¡¯s done is done, he could only do his best to recoup the losses. Lin Le sadly looked towards the cave entrance. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White, are they in ck Rock City?¡±


    Ye Cang had already received Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s message as well as his ranting, and nodded. ¡°Lele, let¡¯s go back to the vige and wait for A¡¯Xiong and them...¡±


    Lin Le nodded with a pout. NnPureSoul separated from the two, and rushed back without rest to ck Rock City in order to begin preparations.


    Lin Hai, seaside cottage, early morning.


    ¡°Tch Tch, bro, dieing and getting sent back to town is not bad. The resurrection point is full of beauties...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with a bright smile between drinking soymilk.


    Little Ye Tian recalled the resurrection point¡¯s surroundings. There really were many b*tches that had died and for some unfathomable reason, were acting cute around there. There were even some acquaintances among them.


    ThornyRose and her people were there looking at Zhang ZhengXiong with a stunned expression. She knew how tough Zhang ZhengXiong was, to be able to send him as well as all the others back ¨C even including NnMoon and Spyingde ¨C it must be an abnormal boss.


    ThornyRose had asked curiously, ¡°yboy, why¡¯re you here?¡±


    ¡°Hah, Sister Rose, don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s so sad, I was like a discarded rag, instantly incinerated. Thankfully, bro and Lele survived and picked up our loot, otherwise we would have died for nothing.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re about the same. ElegantFragrance luckily survived, so it could be considered a sess.¡± ThornyRose sighed with him, feeling sympathetic.


    NnMoon didn¡¯t say a word and brought the others to begin organizing an expedition. Spyingde was also rather bitter. He was just a step away from leaving the cave and leaping to the side. He could only sigh at hisck of speed and movement skills...

 Chapter 293: Lost

    <h4>Chapter 293: Lost</h4>


    Everyone finished eating breakfast and returned to the game.


    Ye Cang was wandering the mountains with Lin Le, farming demon beasts. His Mountain Forest Hunter talent was giving him double bonus, so Ye Cang could feel his speed and reflexes vastly improved. Together with Lin Le¡¯s violent strength, they could easily kill rock boars. Ye Cang was in charge of ranged attack and support, while Lin Le and Little Renunched sneak attacks from the two sides.


    Ye Cang chopped up a body and threw it into the cart. Stroking his chin, he began thinking about where he could go to learn to make traps and whatnot. While in thought, they walked to a cliffside and saw the boundless mountain range. To explore even just the parts around them could take a day or two.


    The sunlight was very warm. Ye Cang turned and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s start heading back to the vige. They are also on the way...¡±


    The two of them followed Caldo¡¯s winding trail downwards.


    NnPureSoul intended to gather his guild, but who would have thought that ck Rock City¡¯s Ritualist Association would deploy two of their own Demon Controller rank Warlocks, so he cancelled the guild gathering. Together with Zhang ZhengXiong and the others, they rode on the association¡¯s coattail, rapidly moving towards Bal Vige.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, such a big eagle!¡± Lin Le was near a cliff and saw a ck Rock Eagle flying above them. Ye Cang faintly smiled, and pulled out his heavy crossbow from his bag. He aimed at the sky, and shot it out of the air. Lin Le rushed over, sticking his sword into the cliff wall and directly slid down. Searching the corpse, he shouted out, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! This old eagle was actually carrying a gold quality ring!¡±


    Ye Cang ran over while manually reloading his heavy crossbow. He looked doubtfully at the eagle. It was clearly just an elite beast, how did it drop a gold quality ring? He quickly snatched it.


    Mary¡¯s Precious Ring (Gold ¨C Valuable ¨C Quest)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +12 Intelligence


    +15 Wisdom


    +6 Constitution


    +10 Spell Power


    Restore 1 mana every 10 seconds.


    +10 All Resistances


    Gentle: Activate to restore 15% mana and health. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    PS: A beloved ring that Mary of ck Rock City lost. If possible, please return it...


    Ye Cang thought for a bit. ck Rock City¡¯s Mary!? It seems to be that family that A¡¯Xiong helped walk a dog for. He recalled that they were earls, and there was a very pretty big sister. The attributes were so good, so he decided to wear it for now. Even if they wanted to return it, it was a matter for when they got back. He moved on to chop up the body. ¡°Next time let¡¯s eat this. It might taste good with monstrous bird meat...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, there¡¯s a huge python over there!¡± Lin Le once again called out, pointing to something wriggling in the woods, then rushed after it like a child.


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Cang finished loading his crossbow bolt, and chased after Lin Le. They were having so much fun, theypletely forgot about returning to the vige...


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! There¡¯s a ck Rock Pheasant!¡±


    ¡°Be chicken soup!¡±


    ¡°Lele, go up the cliff and grab two eggs. I¡¯ll keep the ravens busy.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, this mushroom is so big!¡±


    ¡°Let me see, mammoth mushroom, arge fungus. Lele,e help me carry it into the cart...¡±


    ¡°Mm! Okay!¡±


    Bal Vige. Everyone had already arrived, but without Ye Cang, they were helpless, unable to turn in the quest. The vige chief not only didn¡¯t believe a word they said, he even refused to give them the reward. Wu Na messaged him, ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re all waiting for you and Lele. Not here yet!?¡±


    ¡°Um, I think we¡¯re lost. Lele, you sure that¡¯s the right way...¡± Ye Cang looked at Lele¡¯s ahoge turned radar mode, pointing in a direction.


    ¡°Definitely, Lele is never lost...¡± Lin Le said sternly.


    Ye Cang could only sigh. ¡°Just wait a while longer...¡±


    The two Demon Controlling Warlocks were looking at NnPureSoul, displeased. ¡°How much longer until thatpanion of yourses? We¡¯ve already waited for a long time.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s lost in the mountains, but he should be here soon.¡± NnPureSoul said, blushing with shame.


    An hourter, Ye Cang and Lin Le finally reached Bal Vige. They were a bit embarrassed as they looked at everyone, especially the ring NnMoon, Wu Na, and the others. ¡°Aha, my bad. It¡¯s because Lele kept running around so we got lost. Hurry and apologize to everyone! Lele...¡±


    ¡°Eh, sorry...¡± Lin Le unwillingly forced out those words.


    The two warlocks saw Ye Cang¡¯s silver adventurer medal, looking somewhat surprised. Adventurer Association? Whatever, since it¡¯s one of their people, we don¡¯t have to treat them badly. Then, they saw the medal on Lin Le¡¯s chest. There¡¯s actually someone from those gangster¡¯s association. He¡¯s even got a blue bordered fist medal, showing that he¡¯s an elite debt-collector. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. Lead the way...¡±


    Ye Cang came to the resting Vige Chief, and thoroughly exined Verali¡¯s situation. The vige chief began to shed tears. ¡°My granddaughter. Boo hoo. As long as she ok. But she actually fell for a goblin. Hah, such a waste of Lili¡¯s beauty. Such a gentle and obedient...¡±


    Ye Cang and the others thought back to Verali¡¯s build, as well as that shout that reverberated through the mountain range, and that poor goblin hovering between life and death.


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity, ¡°Are both of Verali¡¯s parents human?¡±


    The old chief shook his head. ¡°Lili has no parents. I found her floating down the brook. Ever since young, she¡¯s be especially strong, and ate a lot. In order to provide for her, I almost broke these old bones of mine. However, once Lili got a bit older, she became more sensible. Every time she went out, she would bring back many foods and animals. Truly filial...¡±


    As he spoke, tears flowed down her cheeks. He thought about how his dear granddaughter was getting married, and he said words that came from his heart. ¡°Thank you, you deserve this reward.¡±


    Ye Cang recalled his grandmother, and suddenly, Verali looked a lot less ugly. In fact, he began to admire her, even if only a little...


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted ¡¶Vige Chief¡¯s Commision ¨C Rescue Verali¡·. Obtained a Verali and Vige Chief¡¯s favor, 2400 experience, +1 ss talent point, and a random ss talent.¡±


    ¡°Beast Knowledge (Ranger ¨C Hunter ¨C Druid ¨C Beginner Level): Raise damage against beast type enemies by 15%, raises chance of sess for taming skills against beasts, as well as improves beast rted skills.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong obtained Heavy Armor Proficiency; when he is wearing all heavy armor, he receives an additional 25% defence and 5% health. Lin Le learned No Business is Not Bad (Skills involving money have their price halved, and increases their upper bound by +1). Wu Na was happy, this was her third ss talent, and it was a really good one. Piercing Cold ¨C Super Rare (+10 Defence, +7 Wisdom, reduced mana cost of ice spells by 15%, increase their effects by 15%, and gain +10 Spell Power when casting an ice spell.)


    OldWangFromNextDoor was also very happy. His talent strengthened his summon. FrozenCloud got an attribute for her Qi ¨C Wind. Now other than it¡¯s usual effects, it would also add wind attribute to her attacks, which could change the effects of her skills. Wind attribute would make it lean more towards pration and speed.

 Chapter 294: Tears and Remorse

    <h4>Chapter 294: Tears and Remorse</h4>


    The old chief pulled Ye Cang over and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m already old. I¡¯ll hand the position of chief over to you. I was nning to betroth Lili to you if you saved her, but who would have thought that that girl would... Hah.¡±


    When Ye Cang heard the first half of his wards, he was very happy, but the next half almost made him pee his pants. It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok, he thought as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Chief¡¯s love is deep...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve be the newly appointed chief of Bal Vige. When your nobility reaches viscount, you can im it as your official territory. Current nobility: baron.¡±


    Ye Cang pondered over it. Viscount huh. Didn¡¯t Little Mar say that there was a person who could promote me to Viscount? Let¡¯s deal with it when we get back. He looked at everyone who were all happily examining their new talents. After some urging, they left Bal Vige, continue their crusade against Dudosa.


    Little Ye Tian brought everyone along the shortest path to the cave. The two warlocks raised their brows in surprise. The one called Medas said amazed, ¡°It really is a leader of the cerberus.¡±


    The other name Mak drew his magic sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. The faster we finish, the earlier we can return.¡±


    When everyone arrived at the first open space, they could already see the molten rock and Dudosa trying to make his way out. Medas began chanting a spell. A creature as big as Dudosa, made of dark blue energy appeared. From its swirling body, two arms and two eyes appeared, and a trail of energy anchored to the ground, propping it up.


    Ye Cang quickly identified it.


    Voidwalker Guard (Abyss ¨C Boss ¨C Void Creature): A type of void creature. Can be paired with a fire elemental to make a delicacy that no fire element creature can resist.


    Mak reached out his hand and created tens of meter wide balls made of a dark energy. Dark light shined from the ball as his magic sword burned with hellfire.


    The voidwalker guard sent its thick and solid fist punching forwards, making the cave rock. Raging mes spouted out of all three of Dudosa¡¯s three heads. A dark energy whirlpool continuously countered it. The voidwalker¡¯s fist once again smashed at one of the heads. The berserk void energy in the fist exploded, and half the middle head was sted apart. In a desperate retaliation, Dudosa¡¯s sharp ming ws also also tore through half the voidwalker¡¯s waist. Mak waved his hand, and half his energy balls flew towards the voidwalker, the other half flying towards Dudosa.


    Ye Cang and the others werepletely unable join the fight. This was their first time seeing a fight between high level sses in this game. Even Ye Cang began to wish he was a Warlock. He turned and looked at Weak Sauce, whose eyes were full of reverence, and sighed. Forget about it. With a contracted demon like this, it doesn¡¯t matter how awesome I am. Good thing I¡¯m a ranger.


    The dark energy balls restored the voidwalker to perfect condition. The fight didn¡¯tst much longer. The two demon controller warlocks obliterated the boss with shadows and mes, nearly not leaving a corpse behind for Ye Cang and the others. They watched as the boss fell with a bang. Ye Cang was nning to rush over and loot the body, but everyone stopped him. Lin Le quickly jumped over and looted.


    Ye Cang looked at the two powerful NPCs. Then while grumbling, he began to skillfully dismantle the boss. Medas and Mak saw Ye Cang¡¯s skillful actions. Cerberus were very hard to dismember. Without a specialized skill, it was very easy to idently damage the parts, leading to a big drop in quality. If that were to happen, their efforts wouldn¡¯t be worth it. They were originally nning on lugging it back to the city and finding a skillful butcher to give it a try. Who would have thought that this white haired guy¡¯s handiwork was so good. When they saw the high-quality cerberus heart, they quickly said, ¡°White haired adventurer, give me its heart. Also, give me a few bottles of its boiling blood and an intact sheet of its scorching fur.¡±


    Ye Cang raised his brows, another ring!? The cerberus heart, blood, and fur were useless to him. At most, he would just end up selling it as they weren¡¯t very useful as food. He exchanged it for the ring even though he didn¡¯t know its stats. This wasn¡¯t his kill anyways, he had merely spectated the battle between the hell beast and void creature. Being able to earn anything at all was good already. He nodded and packaged the heart nicely for them. The blood was stored into bottles, and a piece of leather cut from its nk were all handed over in exchange for the ring.


    Kund¡¯s Remorse (Unique ¨C Quest)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +10 Defence


    +5 Attack Power


    +8 All Attributes


    +10 All Resistances


    +8 Spell Power


    +5% Will


    +3% Life Leach


    ???: ???????.


    ¡°Truth be told, I also don¡¯t know much about this ring, but it seems to have some history.¡± Mak smiled.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the ring that you found while looking through books in the library? It¡¯s pretty good. It increases spell power by a bit.¡± Medas looked at the ring and recalled. The two of them didn¡¯t really care about it. They began to leave the cave cheerfully. Before leaving, then looked towards NnPureSoul, ¡°This time, your performance was pretty good. Report back to the associationter. Oh right, also, white hair, when you go back, say hello to those old fellows and the milk overlord for me... ¡±


    Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Lin Le all froze. Milk overlord? Those rippling waves appeared in their minds, and they nodded. A very fitting nickname...


    Shaking the distracting thoughts out of his mind. Ye Cang put on the ring. A hoarse and decrepit voice rang out in his mind. ¡°Alina, sorry...¡±


    Alina¡¯s tear began to emit a light blue glow. Kund¡¯s remorse glowed a dark red. A scene appeared in his mind. A white armored knight was kneeling, holding onto the hand of a youngdy with eyes full of admiration. He had a very sincere smile on his face. The warm scene of the two of them froze there.


    ¡°You¡¯ve triggered a hidden quest ¨C Alina¡¯s and Kund¡¯s Soul Melody. Uncover their story which has been buried by history. Time Limit: None.¡±


    Ye Cang noticed that the two rings were made to fit together, so he put them together. The blue and red gem on the ring matched like the sun and moon.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Alina¡¯s and Kund¡¯s Elegy.¡±


    Alina¡¯s and Kund¡¯s Elegy (Unique ¨C Quest)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +12 All Attributes


    +10 Attack


    +15 Defence


    +19 Spell Power


    +20 All Resistances


    +10% Fortitude1


    +10% Will


    Recover 1% health and mana every 10 seconds.


    +3% Life / Magic Leach.


    Alina¡¯s Tear: On death, can revive at full health. Cooldown: 2 natural days.


    Kund¡¯s Remorse: On death, can explode dealing 50% of your health as shadow damage to nearby targets, with a chance of inflicting a 5 second stun and knockback. Cooldown: 2 natural days.


    Ye Cang had no clues for the quest, but the ring¡¯s stats left him stunned. It was almost as good as 3 distinguished quality rings put together! Most importantly, these two rings now fit in a single ring slot, to say nothing of the fact that it also had such a divine skill. Ye Cang looked at his own 300 health. Half of it was still 150. It could be considered extremely high damage. Noticing the look everyone was giving him, he skimped over it. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing special. Let¡¯s split the boss drops.¡±

 Chapter 295: Forceful Marketing

    <h4>Chapter 295: Forceful Marketing</h4>


    NnMoon and the others looked at him with contempt. Who are you trying to fool? You were on the verge ofughing out loud just now. NnPureSoul remained silent. Thepound ring¡¯s stats were definitely out of the ordinary. FrozenCloud thought of something and looked at Zhang ZhengXiong. He had a three in one ring, each of which were useful. Ye Cang saw the curious gazes his team was giving him, which satisfied his vanity. He raised his brows proudly and let his team memberse see the ring. FrozenCloud and Wu Na were immediately captivated by its splendor. They saw the two godly on-death skills attached to the ring. One allowed him to revive at full health, and if anyone knew about the other, no one in their right mind would try to kill him. It would only result in their own death; even his team might not be spared... A scene appeared in FrozenCloud¡¯s mind. Team leader running into the enemies, dieing, blowing them all up, reviving at full health, then spitting on their corpses. This was definitely something that he, Shaking Bear, and Lele dared to do.


    Wang was dumbstruck. There was a ring like this!? As expected of boss!


    Ye Cang basked in everyone¡¯s envy, and began to distribute the equipment. There were 3 gold quality equipment, 2 distinguished quality, and 2 super rare skillbooks. It really was a big harvest. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking two pieces of gold equipment and one distinguished. The remaining equipment are yours. The skillbook will be one and one. No problem right?¡±


    NnPureSoul nodded, afterall, it was something agreed on beforehand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick this magic longsword...¡± Ye Cang took a gold quality magic longsword.


    Dudosa¡¯s Fang (Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Demon)


    Category: Magic Longsword


    Requirements: 100 Strength or Wisdom, and 70 Constitution


    Damage: 25 ¨C 26


    Additional Fire Damage: 11 ¨C 15


    +15 Intelligence


    +13 Wisdsom


    +10 Constitution


    +10 Spell Power


    +14 Fire Spell Effect


    Dudosa¡¯s Breath: Arouse the strength of Dudosa¡¯s breath embedded in the longsword. Send a breath of hellfire in arge conical area, dealing 30 damage and inflicting burn for 5 seconds. Chance of causing 2 second paralysis. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    NnPureSoul frowned at Ye Cang. He¡¯s doing it on purpose. The other two are clearly better for them, while that sword is perfect for me. It increase spellcasting stats and has both 10 spell power and 15 fire spell effect. That¡¯s a total of 24 spell power. Moreover, that active skill fits well with my Congrate. To me, it is a top quality item. NnMoon and the others couldn¡¯t bear to watch. They wanted to shout out and criticize him, but NnPureSoul smiled at them. He looked at Ye Cang, ¡°Could I request that you concede it to me, and pick another...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t. Let¡¯s do this, when we return to the city,e to my little brother¡¯s ce and have your equipment embedded with crystals. The price will be fair. Little Moon knows...¡± Ye Cang knew how much NnPureSoul wanted this piece of equipment, so he took this chance to sell off some of their excess crystals. He patted NnMoon¡¯s shoulder and smiled, getting a roll of her eyes in return, ¡°F**k off...¡±


    NnPureSoul sighed. This would probably cost him a fortune, but he still nodded. Embedding crystals wasn¡¯t too bad. Better than directly throwing away money. He took the longsword and equipped it. With a pink longsword at his waists, and a long robe, with light armor over it, he looked very soldierly.


    Ye Cang took the remaining two gold items. They were a cloak and a shield.


    Dudosa¡¯s Fur (Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Demon)


    Category: Cloak


    Requirements: None


    +18 Defence


    +9 All Attributes


    +50 Fire Resistance


    Reduces fire damage taken by 30%.


    Raging me Domain: When activated, allies in range gain +40 fire resistance and reduces their fire damage taken by 10% for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Dudosa¡¯s Skull (Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Demon)


    Category: Heavy Tower Shield


    Requirements: 115 Strength or 125 Constitution


    +36 Defence.


    +14 Strength


    +18 Constitution


    Wielding causes a 7% stiffness in movement.


    Recover 1 health every 10 seconds.


    Reduce damage taken by 15%.


    +50 Fire Resistance


    Blocking an attack will deal 8 points of fire retaliation damage.


    Dudosa ¨C Batter: Arouse the strength of dudosa in the shield, and dealing a fierce ming shock to surrounding targets, causing 55 fire damage with a chance of inflicting knockdown and 2 second stun. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them both to Brother Xiong. It can be resistance gear for when we go up against a fire type boss. These two piece of equipment will greatly raise our efficiency in fire type environments.¡± Little Ye Tian proposed.


    Ye Cang pushed the two items towards him. Zhang ZhengXiong only took the cloak. ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t need the shield. I like armguards more. If I equip the shield, then I¡¯ll need to change weapons too...¡±


    Ye Cang thought for a moment, then equipped the scarlet red, metallic shield with cerberus heads and hellfire decorating its surface, onto his back. He tried grabbing the shield, then drawing his swordstaff and swinging it around. ¡°Passable, it¡¯ll do...¡±


    NnMoon looked at Ye Cang and could not for the life of her understand his ss. No matter how she calcted his attributes, it simply didn¡¯t add up. Also, to wield a two handed weapon in one hand required at least 30% higher attributes than required. How can all his attributes be so high! Ye Cang noticed everyone looking at him doubtfully, so he shared his Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit. How could he let them doubt his omnipotence? Once this was revealed, everyone had a sh of realization. No wonder he could wear heavy armor. It was because of this ss talent. NnPureSoul sighed in admiration. Though it was rated as only an umon talent, it¡¯s value was not something that could be decided just based on its rarity. It allowed rangers to have even more variations and wear powerful equipment earlier. Of course, to a normal yer, it wasn¡¯t as good. The premise was that you had equipment powerful enough to require it. However, to this party that didn¡¯tck in equipment, it was a godsend.


    Ye Cang sighed and then threw the shield into his bag. He didn¡¯t really like shield either. It would be better to find a good tonfa. He decided to find a chance to sell it to the crazydy. For better or for worse, she was the one who paid their wages. Of the distinguished equipment, Ye Cang took a heavy belt. It was scarlet red and had a metallic texture. The buckle had a cerberus and hellfire design, which was very eye pleasing. It gave high strength, high constitution, and decent fire resistance. A¡¯Xiong already had a Distinguished quality one, and so did FrozenCloud. Lele¡¯s was part of a set, so it could only go to himself. He equipped it, and pulled back his wolf-head hood, pushing aside his tiger skin coat, and showed off the metallic cerberus belt which matched well with the heavy greaves. He looked at it, very satisfied, ¡°Ok, now for the skill. I¡¯ll be taking this fire one...¡±


    NnPureSoul was feeling somewhat angry. Again!? He sighed, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Just say what you want.¡±


    ¡°I made too much food that¡¯s not selling. Those guys don¡¯t even look at the stats before running. Brother PureSoul is different. I can tell at a nce that you¡¯re intelligent. 200 gold and I¡¯ll sell you 30 pots of my home-made delicacies. You just have to heat it up. I¡¯ll even include two barrels of magic springwater.¡± Ye Cang had Little Ye Tian¡¯s help whening up with the price.


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. Team leader has done it. That biochemical food really needed to be sold forcefully like this.


    ¡°Is it possible to pay half in federal dors, or better yet, entirely in federal dors?¡± NnPureSoul calcted the 30 dishes and two barrels of magic springwater, then looked at the dishes themselves. It was about the same as the ones they had been eating. Although it was a bit expensive, and was clearly trying to profit from their misfortune, but it was at least useful. It¡¯s just that taste. His beautiful eyebrows faintly furrowed as he sighed.

 Chapter 296: Kundala’s Remorse

    <h4>Chapter 296: Kund¡¯s Remorse</h4>


    ¡°Half federal dors then. We¡¯re alsocking in gold...¡± Little Ye Tian said, quicklypleting the transaction. Ye Cang passed the fire skillbook to NnPureSoul, then took the other one. He wanted this skillbook anyways. Although it was also a fire type, it had a prerequisite. Ye Cang happened to have the prerequisite skill ¨C me de.


    me Lotus (Super Rare ¨C Beginner Level): When mede is activated, you can activate this to imbue it with the power of raging mes. The next three attack will explode, dealing 45 damage to a small area, with a chance of inflicting paralysis. Lasts for 3 minutes or 3 attacks, whichever happens first. Prerequisite: me de. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    NnPureSoul smiled, not taking Ye Cang¡¯s heartless actions to heart. Instead, for some reason, he found it a bit cute. He recalled that he had to quickly return to the association, so reached out his hand gracefully. ¡°Working with you has been a pleasant experience...¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated a moment before shaking his hand. ¡°Happy to cooperate...¡±


    The two of them once again stared at each other for a long while. One with an indifferent smile, the other with a graceful smile. Wu Na broke out in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt like the two of them looked really good together, even though one of them was damn Ye Cang, and the other was The Temptress of the four heavenly kings. What was even weirder was that she felt a bit excited seeing this scene.


    Hellooo, you can let go now. How long do you want to stare into eachothers eyes for. NnMoon thought to herself.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow is really interesting. Deal...¡± NnPureSoul said in a lovely voice, then turned to leave.


    Everyone was once again at a loss. What had they decided on? Could it be they could really talk through their eyes? Were theymunicating through some strange brainwaves?


    FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong watched as NnPureSoul and the others left, then quickly asked, ¡°Team Leader, what did you transmit to each other just now? What did you agree on?¡±


    ¡°About the crystal embedding. I hoped that he would bring some good clients, and I could give him 20%mision. Let¡¯s go, back to ck Rock City to reorganize and see if there is any news on Little Mar¡¯s side. You should also go back to your associations and ask around...¡± Ye Cang shrugged, then followed NnPureSoul and the others out of the cave. They rushed towards ck Rock City.


    Along the way, the two parties were fairly harmonious. They chatted happily together. Although the other side¡¯s leader would kill them for money, NnMoon still held a pretty high opinion of him. Although he was sloppy, indolent, and often had dead fish eyes, but he had a decisive personality, he obviously had strength, and he was someone that even CloudDragon acknowledged.


    Ye Cang suddenly recalled that he was still holding onto a C difficulty mission posting. He looked towards NnPureSoul¡¯s group and exposed an expression full of goodwill. FrozenCloud, Wu Na, and Zhang ZhengXiong were familiar with that expression. They secretly thought, Team Leader / Bro is plotting something evil again. Zhang ZhengXiong saw the mission posting and gasped. He ran over to Ye Cang¡¯s side. ¡°Give it to NnMight. That kid keeps pissing me off...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to fate...¡± Ye Cang nodded, then shouted towards NnPureSoul. ¡°Brother PureSoul, I have a matter to...¡±


    NnPureSoul doubtfully came to their side, and looked at the paper in Ye Cang¡¯s hand. He knew about the missions in the adventurer¡¯s association, and this scroll had the mark of the adventurer¡¯s association ¨C two crossed swords. ¡°C difficulty mission? How hard could it be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this quest. Just give me half the reward youplete it.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    NnPureSoul took it and skeptically read its contents. His expression became odd. Finding someone to mate with? Must look alright, and have a robust body. The reward is quite a lot at 20 gold, and 50 upon sessful pregnancy. ¡°Have a picture?¡±


    ¡°No, but it should be a girl from a wealthy family, so don¡¯t worry. Perhaps the reason it¡¯s C difficulty is because she¡¯s shy, depressed, or needs someone to thaw her heart...¡± Ye Cang said seriously.


    NnPureSoul blinked his beautiful eyes, and passed the scroll to NnMoon. NnMoon looked at the two men within their party. The guild needed gold right now, not to mention how easy this quest was. Those two guys would definitely be more than happy to do it. However, why doesn¡¯t Team Leader go to do it himself? She shook her head, dismissing the thought, then had NnMight and LooseCloude over. ¡°This quest, who out of you two wants it. It¡¯s some girl from a wealthy family, so should be pretty. 20 gold reward. If the tadpole finds its way, then 50 gold.¡±


    ¡°For real...?¡± LooseCloud said, feeling a bit excited.


    ¡°Let me...¡± NnMight reached out for it.


    NnMoon threw the mission posting to the two of them. ¡°Decide amongst yourselves.¡±


    When OldWangFromNextDoor learned what the quest was, he looked doubtfully at Team Leader, wondering why he was letting others benefit from it, instead of giving it to one of their own. He wanted to go and fight for it too. Ye Cang pulled him away, then took out FrozenCloud¡¯s ¡®pre stic surgery¡¯ picture and whispered, ¡°The quest target is at about this level.¡±


    OldWangFromNextDoor gasped, feeling a chill around his crotch. He recalled Ye Cang¡¯s goodwilled smile, then looked at LooseCloud and NnMight, who were still fighting over it, and broke out in cold sweat. Even cheating someone shouldn¡¯t be this cruel. He looked at the picture and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    FrozenCloud noticed the gazes of Ye Cang and OldWangFromNextDoor, an encouraging light in their gazes. Wu Na patted her shoulderfortingly. FrozenCloud facepalmed finding it both embarrassing and funny.


    ck Rock City.


    Ye Cang watched as an excited LooseCloud walked into a grand mansion. After a few minutes, he heard a mournful shriek, and sighed. ¡°Be safe...¡±


    ¡°Well said...¡± Lin Le nodded.


    FrozenCloud wiped the sweat from her forehead. She began thinking of the consequences of tricking Team Leader. With his disposition... the thought made her hairs stand on end.


    NnMight also shuddered after hearing LooseCloud¡¯s blood curdling scream.


    As for NnPureSoul, he said, looking unperturbed, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the ritualist association...¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Ye Cang and sighed, then left. NnMoon had an odd expression as she said, ¡°Girl from a wealth family?¡±


    Ye Cang blinked, making his white eyshes flutter, and pretend to not know anything. He pushed the me cleanly away. ¡°That¡¯s... just what I heard...¡±


    NnMoon¡¯s heart shook, and she rolled her eyes.


    After a while, LooseCloud stumbled out of the mansion with a pouch of money. His face was pale and haggard, as if he had just been vited. His two eyes had lost all their vigor. He looked like a walking corpse. He continuously muttered, ¡°Let me die, let me die...¡±


    NnMoon sighed deeply, and took the pouch, giving half to Ye Cang. She then looked at the picture that slipped out of LooseCloud¡¯s trembling hands. Even though she was a girl, she couldn¡¯t help gasping, then turned and glowered at Ye Cang. That guy definitely knew the truth. When NnMight saw the picture, he began to rejoice. That was too close.


    ¡°Ok, dismissed! Later, remember to bring money over to the A¡¯Xiong at the cksmith!¡± Ye Cang quickly escaped after taking the money and the scroll, and his voice gradually became more distant.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group returned to the adventurer¡¯s association and presented the scrolls toplete the missions. Linda removed the seal, sending rippled through her chest, and looked at the scrolls. She looked at Ye Cang with a strange expression. ¡°Not bad, you even manage toplete a mission like this. It¡¯s been up for two years, yet no one showed any interest. It was really giving me a headache. How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°I tricked him saying it was a girl from a wealthy family, and promised him half the reward...¡± Ye Cang replied.


    Linda froze. ¡°As expected of the member that I¡¯m personally in charge of. I won¡¯t take the entire 10 gold. However, you¡¯re not the only one working hard. Of your 10 gold, the guild will take 2, and I¡¯ll take 2. Bal Vige rescue mission reward is also 10 gold. Again, the guild will take 2, and I¡¯ll take 2. Ok, you can distribute the rest...¡±


    Ye Cang took the reward, gave a few gold to Spyingde, then they went to look at the missions again. The bronze board had quite a few people looking at it now, so they directly went to the silver board. They didn¡¯t find any new quests, so everyone had freetime. He himself went with Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian to the church.


    Ye Cang looked at Little Mar, whose face seemed to be glowing. It seems like those magic crystals were effective.


    Little Mar looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group of 3 and grinned. ¡°Good, I was just going to look for you guys. White hair, your viscount medal hase. Come with me to Marquis Azshara¡¯s ceter.¡±


    Ye Cang faintly nodded. With the viscount medal, he would be able to develop Bal Vige. He just needed workers. For now, it was just a vige.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian both went to find their own teachers. Little Mar and Ye Cang got on a carriage and headed east.


    ¡°Oh right, do you know Alina and Kund?¡± Ye Cang recalled the scene that shed in his mind, and realized the man was dressed as a pdin, so he inquired.


    Little Mar furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you mentioning him for? Kund is a taboo subject amongst the pdins. Much of the information about his has been burned.¡±


    Ye Cang pointed towards his ring. Little Mar carefully studied it, then called out in surprise, ¡°To think it really exists. Alina¡¯s Tear and Kund¡¯s Remorse. I thought it was just a legend.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know the specifics. Kund was once themander of Purple Pine City¡¯s crusaders. His position was only below themanders of the 5 great pdin orders. He was part of the crusader army under Marshal Barronka, and acted as his aide. He was renowned as a genius, and was in line to be the next Marshal. He received countless de for his battles, and became famous in the Gamera Canyon Campaign, which hemanded; 100 knights had intercepted an army of 100,000. It was a blood-soaked battle thatsted for 5 days, but they were able to hold on until the Steel Empire reached a crucial point. It was a famous event. It wouldn¡¯t have been weird if he became the pope one day. Alina was his spouse, however... Hah, he ultimately threw everything away and fell to the dark side. He fought to White Stone City and upon his death, even exploded, killing off a red robed bishop and thousands of grand knights. ¡®The light is no longer pure, the church is full of demons, so filthy I can¡¯t take it.¡¯ Those were hisst words. On his death, he turned into a dark-red crystal, which was called Kund¡¯s Remorse. As for Alina¡¯s Tear, nobody knows what happened. It¡¯s been an eternal mystery. How she died, or what happened to her, they have been long lost to history, and it¡¯s forbidden to make inquiries...¡±

 Chapter 297: Viscount

    <h4>Chapter 297: Viscount</h4>


    ¡°Why is it prohibited to learn about it?¡± Ye Cang asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Alina¡¯s death probably wasn¡¯t anything good.¡± Little Mar said while looking out the window.


    Ye Cang raised his brows. The crucial information for his quest has been burned, it would be very difficult to figure out what happened during that time. He had already asked Little Ye Tian to check the books for him, but with her status, she could only see the first and second floors. He shook his head. Whatever, rushing won¡¯t solve anything. Everything will naturally work out.


    Little Mar said in a low voice, ¡°Could you help me investigate some cult at ck Peaks. Although I¡¯ve assigned the task to others, but I¡¯m still a bit anxious. Once this matter is taken care of, the council will stop getting in my way...¡±


    ¡°Council?¡± Ye Cang wasn¡¯t very familiar with the church¡¯s inner workings.


    ¡°The council is the backbone of ck Rock City¡¯s church...¡± Little Mar said.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Ye Cang nodded and received the quest.


    The two of them got off the carriage. A gorgeous youngdy with passionate red hair, a pleasant egg shaped face, and a friendly atmosphere looked at Little Mar. Ye Cang looked at the way she was dressed, and how the two bodyguards stood respectfully beside her. Clearly this was the family¡¯s daughter. He immediately understood something, and looked at Little Mar. He teased, ¡°Oh... this is your ¡®good friend¡¯.¡±


    Little Mar smiled and introduced her, ¡°This is Marquis Azshara¡¯s beloved daughter, Aiki. This is a friend from my vige, PaleSnow.¡±


    Aiki nodded courteously towards Ye Cang. ¡°Let¡¯s go, father is in the living room...¡±


    The three of the walked through the garden and arrived at a veryrge, but not extravagant, mansion. It had a medieval style. When they entered, they saw the portraits of past family members lining the walls, as if showing off how far their family history went. Ye Cang saw Azshara¡¯s family crest, which is two maple leaves ovepping with each other. It wasn¡¯t showy, but left a strong impression. The decorations inside were also not too extravagant.


    Ye Cang followed Aiki to the living room. A handsome man smiled and looked towards them. Wale Azshara¡¯s long hair hung loosely on his shoulders. Calling him a pretty-boy wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. His voice was extremely graceful and steady. ¡°Cross, this is PaleSnow who you worked so hard to rmend to me?¡±


    ¡°Lord Marquis, that¡¯s right.¡± Little Mar saluted, then nodded. Ye Cang saw his salute, and followed suit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an outsider...¡± Marquis Azshara said with a light smile. He looked Ye Cang up and down, then took out the viscount medal. ¡°That batch of magic crystals allowed me to settle ck Rock City¡¯s current shortage. Also, you¡¯re a friend of Cross, so I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. I appoint you as viscount...¡±


    Ye Cang courteously received the medal, and said, ¡°Thank you Lord Marquis for this favor.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been promoted to Viscount. Prestige in ck Rock City is now revered.¡±


    Azshara was quite satisfied with Ye Cang¡¯sck of significant reaction. He didn¡¯t disgrace himself by being startled and he was neither servile nor overbearing, he really was a capable person. He faced the two young men and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a meal...¡±


    Aiki happily went to inform the kitchen.


    The two of them sat down.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the dishes to be served. There were only four people sitting at the table.


    Ye Cang looked around curiously, looking for the missus, but didn¡¯t feel it was right to ask about it. He drank the soup, the taste was pretty good. He used his spoon and identified the ingredients as he ate. Now that I know the ingredients, it will be easy to replicate it.


    Ye Cang managed to understand a few things from their conversation. Marquis Azshara¡¯s wife passed away while giving birth to Aiki, so he gave even more love to this daughter of his. When Little Mar came to ck Rock City, he had saved Aiki once, which gave rise to a friendship between the two. It wasn¡¯t a friendship with a one-sided love. ording to the three of them, they had recently decided on marriage. It was no wonder why Little Mar dared to present the demon crystals to Marquis Azshara. He was his father-inw.


    After the meal, Ye Cang tactfully took his leave. He didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. Since he had already received the viscount title, he quickly went to the administration center. With his identity as chief of Bal Vige, he registered Bal Vige and the surrounding area as his legal territory. He happily received the contract. When he left, he met ThornyRose and the girls once again. It seems like there were many more thanst time. He raised his chin proudly, ¡°Now I¡¯m a viscount. If you attack me again, the guards will throw you in prison. Haha, hahaha...¡±


    ThornyRose was amazed. He became a viscount so quickly!? Then she had second thoughts. That¡¯s right, using so many resources to be one isn¡¯t rare. I¡¯m also almost a noble.


    The guard at the door was the same one asst time. He yawned and pulled out a viscount medal. ¡°Bro, ck Rock City has many barons and viscounts. Don¡¯t judge me based on appearances, I¡¯m actually the mayor of a small vige around the outskirts.¡±


    ThornyRose and the girls once again burst intoughter. Ye Cang red angrily at the guards. Why must you rain on my parade! He sighed, then came up to ThornyRose and took out the shield. ¡°Sell it to you for 150 gold, fixed price...¡±


    ¡°What shield is this, you actually dare ask for 150...¡± ThornyRose doubtfully looked at the shield¡¯s stats. Gold quality! Something even better than distinguished! It¡¯s even a top quality gold equipment, which was obvious due to the abyss tag. Stats wise, it leaned towards being resistance type armor, but even without the resistance, it was more than just a point or two better than her own. Such high resistance would vastly increase her defence against a fire type boss. Price wise, it was definitely worth the asking price. Even if he asked for twice as much, it wouldn¡¯t be excessive. However, they were currently opening up an auction house, so she was temporarily short on funds. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50 gold, the rest in cash.¡±


    ¡°Alright... but you have to address me respectfully as Lord Viscount. Otherwise, no deal...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart tightened, and she sighed deeply. He was bing even more vain. She sent him the money, then clenched her fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push it...¡±


    Ye Cang foresaw the danger, and quickly backed up. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off lightly this time. Remember to give me a big bonus!¡±


    ThornyRose watched Ye Cang¡¯s departing back, and couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. Really a hard to understand guy. She touched her new shield, and her smile leaked out.


    ElegantFragrance quietly said to the girl, ¡°She¡¯s lovestruck. Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°The real Sister Zhen. Today, white hair gifted her a very valuable shield...¡± FrozenBlood broadcasted.


    ThornyRose immediately roared, ¡°I¡¯m not f**king lovestruck! Also! I bought the shield! BOUGHT it!!¡±


    Ye Cang returned to the general store. Little Ye Tian, who had received two new skills, returned in a hurry. Due to the ample funds and products, the general store had already made a profit of 300 gold which was given to Little Ye Tian.


    The three of them began to talk about Bal Vige, especially about setting up a second branch of Happy Fment¡¯s General Store. Little Ye Tian had more or less created a rough n. There would be more yers going to Bal Vige in the future. ck Peaks had many adventures and materials. It was an area that yers definitely couldn¡¯t miss out on, not to mention the wastnd past Bal Vige. By investing in Bal Vige, they could look forwards to great returns. Rica was also happy to agree. They were simplycking personnel, but Rica assured them that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about that. She would take care of the workers as well as selecting a branch manager.


    Ye Cang looked at Rica, who was so enthusiastic even at her age, and smiled. He passed her 5% of Happy Firmament General Store¡¯s profit, which she tried to refuse, but was unable to change his mind. She watched his back as he left, her heart was emotionally touched. She recalled how they had met in Really New Vige. They had saved Jesse, and taken great care of Jesse and herself. Then, when they hade to ck Rock City, they had trusted her with their store. Her old face smiled gently, as she turned and continued arranging the items...


    The store was more or less tidied up. Ye Cang gathered everyone, and they once again left for ck Peaks. He exined the quest to investigate the evil cult that Little Mar had given them.


    ¡°This should be one of ck Rock City¡¯s main storylines.¡± Spyingde had passed the dark judge¡¯s trial by fire so was now also a member of the church. He was an assassin of the Dark Judges.


    ¡°Do we have any information about the evil cult?¡± FrozenCloud asked.


    ¡°Nothing specific. Only that there is an evil cult at ck Peaks...¡± Ye Cang replied superfluously.


    FrozenCloud and Wu Na sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a cult that the church wants to look into, then it must be Natural Disaster Paradise, Hall of Shadows, or the church of Mephisto or something like that. As for the others, the church doesn¡¯t really care as it doesn¡¯t conflict with their teachings. However, it¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll run into Natural Disaster Paradise here. The other cults have a corresponding opposite association, just like the Ritualist Association and Hell¡¯s Disciples, God of War¡¯s Temple and the Mad Shrine. The main conflicts in the game are about belief. The yers are capable of having arge influence on the world, so I estimate that this season will be chaotic. It will be far worse than the other games.¡± Little Ye Tian analysed, based on the information she had gotten from books. She more or less understood the main religions on this continent. Her words made Spyingde, FrozenCloud, and the others fall into deep thought. As for Ye Cang and the idiots, they looked like it had nothing to do with them.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s first go to Bal Vige.¡± Ye Cang shrugged, then set out. Since he was free, he leisurely opened the menu and checked out his own stats.


    Character: PaleSnow


    Race: Half-Elf


    Gender: Male


    ss: Trainee Ranger


    Titles: Blue Scaled Pioneer, Really New Vige¡¯s Diplomatic Hero.


    Achievements: Friend of the Fishmen, Really New Vige¡¯s Light.


    Level: 15


    Strength: 85


    Dexterity: 97


    Constitution 78


    Intelligence 115


    Wisdom: 54


    +78 Spell Power


    +64 Spell Focus


    Damage: 61 ¨C 73


    Health: 319 / 319


    Mana: 284 / 284


    Rage: 0 / 100


    Energy: 100 / 100


    Racial Traits


    Diplomat (Human): Obtain +25% prestige. Raises social abilities.


    Learned (Human): Every 10 levels, gain an additional talent point.


    Graceful (Dark Elf): +1 Dexterity and another 1 every 5 levels. Proficiency with bows +1.


    Magic Power (Sunfury Elf): +1 Intelligence and another 1 every 5 levels.


    Aquatic Killer (Blue Scaled Fishman): Deal an additional 10% damage to aquatic creatures. Your swim speed and diving time have increased substantially.


    ss Talents: Heart of a Ranger (Beginner Level), Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit (Advanced Level), Azeroth¡¯s Magic Proficiency (Intermediate Level), Mountain Forest Hunter (Intermediate Level), Ranged Master (Intermediate Level), Adventurer¡¯s Essentials (Beginner Level), Tactics ¨C Rapid Retreat (Beginner Level).


    Common Talents: Clever and Deft (Beginner Level), Rapid Reflex (Beginner Level), Eagle Eye (Intermediate Level)


    ss Skills: Precise Shot/Strike (Beginner Level), Rapid Fire (Passive ¨C Intermediate Level), Meteor Shot (Beginner Level), Enchant Arrow ¨C Fire (Beginner Level), Multishot (Beginner Level), Cloudwalk (Beginner Level), Hunter¡¯s Mark (Beginner Level), Triple Shot (Beginner Level).


    Common Skills: Minor Healing Stream (Beginner Level), Straight Thrust (Self-Made), Multiple Straight Thrust (Self-Made), Dashing Straight Thrust (Self-Made), Mirror Image (Intermediate Level), Steal Spell (Intermediate Level), me Burst (Beginner Level), Ice Shards (Beginner Level), Entangling Roots (Beginner Level), Thorns Armor (Beginner Level), Tidal Wave (Beginner Level), Shadow Skills (Beginner Level).

 Chapter 298: Bal Village Project

    <h4>Chapter 298: Bal Vige Project</h4>


    Just his attributes alone, every attribute put him among the top 95% of yers.


    He still had a few skillpoints, so he tried using them on the set of three shadow skills. It had to be acknowledged that these grouped skills were very skillpoint efficient. Upgrading 3 skills only required 2 points.


    Kris¡¯s Shadow (Epic ¨C Intermediate Level): Kris¡¯s 3 special skills. Requirements: 50 Strength, 75 Dexterity, 45 Intelligence.


    Shadow Step: Can instantly appear at any shadow within a certain range. Cost: 25 energy and 10 mana. Cooldown: 25 seconds.


    Shadow Strike: When attacking, can instantly have your shadow attack your target using yourst attack, dealing 95% damage. Cost: 30 energy and 9 mana. Cooldown: 12 seconds.


    Equip Shadow: Can equip an extra two pieces of equipment in your shadow, which can be taken out at any time.


    Summon ¨C Shadow Weapon: Can summon a weapon in your shadow to fight for you for 1 minute. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Ye Cang raised his eyebrows, surprised. After upgrading it, not only had all three skills been improved, there was even a new skill. Summon ¨C Shadow Weapon. Also, now he could equip two weapons in his shadow. One was a dark red pike which was abination of Kris¡¯s pike and Matac¡¯s Rose Pike. The stats were about the same as the gold quality rose pike, but the active ability changed into the shadow pike¡¯s attack and it had the shadow pike¡¯s extended range. Of the rose pike¡¯s abilities, only the Pierce ¨C Heavy Pike remained. He could only give up on the rose pike¡¯s active ability, as an item wasn¡¯t allowed to have so many special abilities. However, after embedding a queen bee crystal into it, it further raised its pration and dealt additional poison damage.


    Ye Cang was now considering what other weapon to pick. Now that his new skill could summon one of the items to fight by itself, he could put his heavy crossbow inside, but it was designed to go inside a bag and it would be a waste to have it fire without controlling it. It would be good if he had another heavy crossbow. He pulled out a masterwork greatsword and put it in his shadow.


    After taking so long to decide, Ye Cang then asked their treasurer about their financial affairs, and the money they had earned from NnPureSoul. ¡°Little Tian, how much did we earn from Brother PureSoul?¡±


    ¡°Deducting the manufacturing costs and themissioner to NnPureSoul, 513 gold.¡± Little Ye Tian replied.


    Wu Na wiped her forehead. These guys were really rich now. 500 gold was about 5 million federal dors, and this was at the official price. It was even more expensive in the ck market, and there still wasn¡¯t enough gold to meet the demand. There were numerous purchases made at 2-3 times market price, even people begging to buy at 4 times. When they had allowed others to buy with half federal dors, that was at the three times market price. Truly profiting from the misfortune of others.


    Spyingde looked at Ye Cang and could only smile bitterly. He himself could be considered well-off with hundreds of gold, but damn, these guys were gold tycoons. They were definitely in the 4 digits, and still had so many goods. However, they were probably nning to spend arge amount if they are really going to build up Bal Vige.


    Ye Cang looked at the shocked Wang, and patted his shoulder. ¡°Work hard. Once you gain our final approval, you can join our Happy Firmament studio...¡±


    ¡°Umm, how do I earn your final approval?¡± Wang asked weakly.


    ¡°Go ask Lele, he¡¯s in charge of recruiting.¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently. Not far away, Lin Le¡¯s ahoge received Ye Cang¡¯s signal. He arrived quickly and pulled OldWangFromNextDoor away, as if he was prey.


    ¡°You must know that our Happy Firmament studio is world famous. Not anyone can join.¡± Lin Le crossed his arms and said like an instructor. ¡°You must pass through a strict selection process. In the future, I will be testing you...¡±


    OldWangFromNextDoor nked out. World famous studio? Didn¡¯t you guys just start? And the studio was just recently created. He sighed. He waspletely unable to guess what Lele¡¯s tests would be, but there was one thing he was sure of. It wouldn¡¯t be something good. He wasn¡¯t fooled be Lele¡¯s usual foolishness. He knew that this brother Le woulde up with the most inhuman bad ideas. In the short time which they¡¯ve known each other, he had more or less figure them out. Brother Hero was super two-face and vile. Brother Diamond was super imposing and scary. And brother Mad Devil Le was the ¡®think tank¡¯ that came up with ideas. All three of them were hard to predict. Especially brother hero, just a smile would send shivers up his spine.


    ...


    Capital, Qin family, courtyard


    In the courtyard, beside Mr Qin, there was also also a tall bald man. On his cheek was a dragon shaped tattoo. This was the dragon group¡¯s 7th division¡¯s leader ¨C Ren Long.


    ¡°Old Qin, just ask what you want, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Ren Long grinned.


    ¡°I want detailed information on one of your members called Ye Cang. Although it¡¯s not good to secretly inquire behind his back, but i need to know if he¡¯s here with honest or wicked intentions...¡± Mr Qin smiled. Although he believed that Ye Cang wasn¡¯t a viin, he still hoped to hear proof from this old friend.


    Ren Long hesitated. What is he asking for? ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my future son-inw...¡± Mr Qin¡¯s words made Ren Long¡¯s mouth gape. He couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯ve got yourself a disastrous son-inw. He¡¯s an honorary member of our dragon group, someone the boss personally brought in. His strength is extraordinary, especially his hands which can tear apart the strongest allow, and his speed which is as fast as lighting. His code-name in the dragon group is White Lightning.¡±


    Ren Long said these, but still kept many things a secret. Like the fact that Ye Cang was also a member of the 10 Commandments. This was something that only a few division leaders knew. It was highly ssified information, and not something he could leak.


    Mr Qin also didn¡¯t inquire any further. He recalled Ye Cang¡¯s abnormal speed. He really was a talent from the dragon group. He could rx knowing this. ¡°Let¡¯s drink, let¡¯s drink! That daughter of mine, finally has a boyfriend...¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she lesbian with the Su family¡¯s eldest daughter?¡± Ren Long asked doubtfully.


    ¡°She¡¯s finally back on the right path.¡± Mr Qin said gratefully.


    ThornyRose happened to be passing nearby and heard this, causing her to break out in cold sweat. Just how far has that rumor spread! Even someone from the dragon group knows about it. She knew Ren Long. He was good friends with her father, and was an important figure in the dragon group. Whoever is spreading these rumors, you better not let me find you!!


    ElegantFragrance was with BornFlirty. They were currently drinking cold drinks and chatting. Suddenly, she sneezed, but immediately continued gossiping. Theyughed together, creating a lovely scene.


    ...


    ck Peaks, at the base of Caldo Mountain, Bal Vige.


    Ye Cang greeted the former chief while Little Ye Tian exined Bal Vige¡¯s expansion and their nned rtionships with the fishmen and goblin tribe. They hoped he would act as a vice-chief, and take charge of the daily affairs. Fayr happily agreed. Not long after, Rica also arrived and joined in the discussion. As for Ye Cang, he acted the part of a boss who does nothing. Before they left, Fayr quickly shouted out, ¡°Chief Pale Snow, Lili is getting married the day after tomorrow. I hope you cane and host the event...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he just smiled stiffly and nodded, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Immediately, they travelled without rest to the brown scaled fishmen tribe, and negotiated about Bal Vige¡¯s expansion and diplomatic rtions. Bansa trusted Ye Cang, who had the title of pioneer, so he readily agreed. Anyways, agreeing would help improve the fishmen¡¯s daily lives, as the human¡¯s spices were something rare to the fishmen tribe.


    As for the goblins, chief Ye didn¡¯t need to meddle. Afterall, Verali was there. Just like that, the three most powerful and influential tribes around Caldo mountain established amicable, mutually beneficial rtionships. Ye Cang¡¯s reached Legendary prestige with Bal Vige, worshipped with the fishmen tribe, and even obtained worshipped with the goblin¡¯s thanks to Verali¡¯s suppression. Everyone was happy. Although their prestige wasn¡¯t as high as Ye Cang¡¯s, but they were at least revered, which would be helpful when epting andpleting quests here. It was also likely that, after the expansion and the three tribes began to trade, there would be rare objects and equipment that they could trade for.


    Ye Cang had moved around busily for over half the day, and was looking over the equally busy vigers and workers. However, they were awfully jovial. Expanding therge empty space was part of the n, but first, they had to move Bal Vige. Spyingde crossed his arms as he watched the flourishing vige, then he turned and looked at Ye Cang. This guy...


    ¡°Father, at this pace, it will only take a week for the new vige to be created. As for the other things, it could take a little over half a month, since we¡¯re a bit short on manpower. We have to build walls, sentry towers, and develop the vacantnd. Practically all our funds are going into this project. Luckily, manpower wise, all the vigers are willing to work for free. They¡¯re building their new houses with all their heart and soul. Therefore... for now, it¡¯s enough. Once we¡¯vepleted it, we can call it a town. Actually, even afterpleting this, the surrounding area still has another veryrge empty plot ofnd, and... if we tunnel through this cliff, we can directly reach the fishmen tribe. Then from there, we could carve out a stairway directly to the goblin tribe. However, right now, we don¡¯t have enough funds to expand the town.¡± Little Ye Tian reported after calcting the work rate and their funds.


    ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll discuss it again in the future. One step at a time.¡± Ye Cang smiled as he pet Little Ye Tian¡¯s head.


    Little Ye Tian nodded sensibly. Her father¡¯s words were right. She was being a bit too impatient.


    Ye Cang brought everyone and headed towards one of the other mountains surrounding Bal Vige in search of any clues about the evil cult. Little Ye Tian had already eliminated the areas with sentries.


    Two days passed without any results, but Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong had obtained arge amount of materials and ores. Among them were many rare goods. Because he needed to go to Verali¡¯s wedding, they had to quickly return. Spyingde was somewhat speechless, but still followed them back instead of working alone. He felt like if he stayed with them, there might be a hidden quest.


    Ye Cang was in the middle of the vige watching the chief help Verali put on her veil. On the other side, Greenda put a headband on the sad Gotano. Greenda was even more adamant about it after hearing Verali¡¯s say to him with a shy expression, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t bet Nono first, I would have definitely fallen for you.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s whole body shivered, and his crotch felt cold. Looking at her solid arms, he recalled how a gentle pat of hers had nearly insta-killed him, which made him break out in cold sweat. Looking at the depressed Gotano, he sighed in relief and wiped his forehead. Thank you on behalf of Bal Vige and the Fishmen Tribe. Your goblin tribe has made the biggest contribution by subduing Verali, who had chased away a majority of the males in this area. Your sacrifice will not be in vain...

 Chapter 299: Verali’s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 299: Verali¡¯s Wedding</h4>


    ¡°Umm, cough cough, on behalf of Bal Vige, soon to be Bal Town, as the mayor and viscount, I bear witness to the heartfelt love between these two eternal lovers. It¡¯s something truly worth celebrating...¡± Ye Cang had his wolf hood pushed back and was making his speech. He looked at the solemn Gotano and said, ¡°Chief Gotano, will you take Miss Verali to be your wife? For better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, will you love her,fort her, honour and protect her, and, forsaking all others, be faithful to her as long as you both shall live?¡±


    After Greenda tranted, Gotano said, with a face full of suffering ¡°Gudsa... Asa. (God, save me...)¡±


    Greenda once again tranted for him, ¡°He will...¡±


    Ye Cang also understood, a drop of sweat dripped down his forehead. This senior goblin was truly very quick-witted. ¡°Cough cough, and you Miss Verali?¡±


    ¡°I will, as long as there¡¯s food...¡± Verali smiled.


    ¡°Exchange keepsakes.¡± Ye Cang continued speaking solemnly.


    Gotano put a bone-tooth ne around Verali¡¯s neck. Verali took the cloak made by her father and draped it on him. Ye Cang then had them both bow to Fayr, then nodded to them, ¡°It is at this time that I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride.¡±


    Verali happily waited with open arms. Terror was apparent on Gotano¡¯s face. He was hugged by her, which felt like he was being held by a metal mp. His bones creaked from the pressure, on the verge of breaking!


    All the vigers and all the spectators began to apud. The sound of cheers resounded throughout the area.


    ¡°Thank you mayor! I¡¯ll definitely repay you for this kindness!¡± Verali said with a naive smile. Ye Cang looked at Gotano, who was breathing hisst breath in her bosom, and quickly waved them off, ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger... This is something I ought to do...¡±


    The old mayor looked at Verali who had tearfullye to say her goodbyes. He turned his back and spoke, ¡°Lili, live well. Come visit often...¡±


    Verali¡¯s cries were heartbreaking. They nodded one after the other, seeing Verali and the goblins off. Ye Cang looked at the old chief who was holding back his tears. ¡°There will be many chances to meet in the future. Once the three regions are connected, it will be even easier.¡±


    Fayr wiped his eyes, and nodded, ¡°Mayor, thank you for today. Those line about rich and poor and in sickness and in health were very well said.¡±


    When they finished their chat, they returned to supervising the vige¡¯s construction.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully presided over ¡¶Verali¡¯s Wedding¡·. Received 2500 experience, randommon talent, +1 ss talent point.¡±


    Ye Cang turned and looked at Verali¡¯s distant figure. For poorer, for richer, in sickness and in health huh? Why wasn¡¯t this chance given to me and QinXue. Maybe in the next life? It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m someone without a next life. He put a hand over his chest, in the spot where his usual ne should be, and made a weak and sad smile.


    Wu Na¡¯s heart felt tight, an indescribably heartache overcame her. What is he thinking about?


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked away, tears had begun forming in the corner of his eyes. Her was recalling the memories of the three of them, the conversation they had while sitting in the living room and eating together.


    ¡°A¡¯Xue, I¡¯m going to marry you...¡±


    ¡°What soap opera have you been watching now...¡±


    ¡°Let me think, it was the one at 7st night... cough cough, I¡¯m being serious. Although I¡¯m still young, but you will definitely be my bride.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you...¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s bro, then I give two thumbs up!¡±


    ¡°You stinking brats, hah...¡±


    FrozenCloud saw Zhang ZhengXiong holding back tears, his fists clenched so tightly that the white of his knuckles could be seen. She reached out a hand and wrapped it around his fist, giving him a gentle squeeze, silentlyforting him.


    Little Ye Tian found herself envying that woman from their memories. She would forever be in her father¡¯s heart, never to be erase, never to be forgotten. Lin Le also felt a bit heartbroken seeing them like that. Brother Lil¡¯White...


    Spyingde was also looking towards the distant Verali. Ever since the start of the wedding, he had been a bit absent-minded. Now, he was finally snapping out of it. Why... Why won¡¯t you give me more time. His jaws were clenched tightly, full of unwillingness.


    The strange wedding had ended, stirring the emotions of many.


    ¡°Let¡¯s log off. The weekend is in two hours.¡± Ye Cang said with his indifferent smile, then left the game. He held on tightly to his ring, and looked at the sunlight shining in from the window. His smile turnedzy as he slowly got up and stretched, then left his room. Everyone began to wash up. Wu Na silently began cooking for everyone.


    ¡°The weather is so good, let¡¯s go out to the sea...¡± Ye Cang said as he looked out at the sea from the porch.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le¡¯s and the others all nodded.


    While eating, Ye Cang reached out and turned on the TV.


    ¡°Lin Hai¡¯s sh news. sher Uncle was spotted scaring people with his elephant on XingYao street. The student union has submitted a the ¡®must wear uniforms on campus¡¯ proposal...¡±


    ...


    FrozenCloud was thinking about her team leader and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s earlier manner, feeling very apologetic in her heart. Her sandals scuffled as she walked to the station, getting on a south bound train to Lin Hai. Following the address Ye Cang had given her, this was the first time FrozenCloud hade to their cottage. She held down her straw hat. ¡°The breeze is not bad. This sort of retro wooden porch is pretty good...¡±


    Ye Cang took off his T shirt. The three guys stood bare to the waist and walked out at this time.


    ¡°Team leader!¡± FrozenCloud shouted.


    Ye Cang and the others looked over, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lil¡¯Dino! She¡¯se to y!¡± Lin Le said excited.


    ¡°Just in time, let¡¯s go. Out to the sea together!¡± Ye Cang looked at FrozenCloud and smiled.


    Wu Na pulled FrozenCloud over, and studied her face. ¡°It really is very well done...¡±


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud almost tripped. Can you please not bring up that subject.


    The six of them arrived at the dock. Little Ye Tian prepared to sail the boat while Zhang ZhengXiong untied the rope. Ye Cang took out a harpoon from the boat and tossed it to FrozenCloud. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, catch...¡±


    ¡°This is...¡± FrozenCloud looked at the harpoon nkly. Hey, are you really going to have me jump into the sea and spear fish?


    ¡°You can do it!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned.


    ¡°Let¡¯spete to see who get¡¯s the most!¡± Lin Le said raising his harpoon.


    Ye Cang found a shaded location, ced his deck chair, and took out his fishing rod.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s heart felt stuffy. Why are you making a woman like me go spear for fish while you sit back and leisurely use a rod! She tried asking, ¡°Team leader, how about I fish with you...¡±


    ¡°How is that alright? This sort of fishing doesn¡¯t suit you. Go and test your mettle!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    FrozenCloud felt helpless. She could only continue staring at the harpoon in her hand...


    Wu Na took out a cold drink, handed it to her, and teased, ¡°Good luck...¡±


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes, then went to the change room and changed into a cyan swimsuit.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed when he saw her, ¡°How good would it be if you weren¡¯t a dino...¡±


    F**k! FrozenCloud felt the urge to stab him. Her chest heaved as she breathed heavily, trying to settle her mood.


    The shore gradually became distant. Little Ye Tian picked a spot and stopped. Zhang ZhengXiong threw the anchor over, then turned to look at Lin Le and FrozenCloud while securing his goggles. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    ¡°Um... I really don¡¯t want...¡± FrozenCloud didn¡¯t even get to finish before the two of them jumped into the water with a ssh. She sighed, this was really her first time spearing fish. She dived into the water gracefully, and followed the two of them. She looked and saw a huge fishing over. What kind of fish is that? It gradually became clearer. F**k! That¡¯s a shark! Bubbles rushed out of Lin Le¡¯s mouth as he roared, ¡°Shark!!¡±


    At first, she thought that Lin Le was shouting a warning, but reality was that he and Zhang ZhengXiong began to rush towards it. She was immediately struck dumb as she watched the two of them beat the shark up. The shark was actually swimming away for its life. Lin Le spat out more bubbles, ¡°Shark meat doesn¡¯t taste good...¡±


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. The only reason it had lived was because it¡¯s meat didn¡¯t taste good. The three of them came out of the water to take a breath, then dived back down and started catching fish.


    FrozenCloud gradually found it quite enjoyable. Swimming together in the sea, she almost felt like a fish herself, with endless space and the freedom to swim where she pleased. She surfaced and looked at the big fish on her harpoon, feeling a bit proud of herself. An inexplicable happiness suffused her heart. Lin Le surfaced and looked at FrozenCloud¡¯s big fish, then looked at his many small fish. He swam over, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, I think there¡¯s something wrong with your fish. Let me have a look.¡±


    FrozenCloud passed the harpoon to Lin Le. Lin Le passed his own harpoon to her, ¡°Hold this for me.¡±


    Lin Le studied it for a while and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going up for a bit. This harpoon needs to be repaired.¡±


    FrozenCloud watched as Lin Le returned to the boat. He pointed at her and shouted, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Sister Nana! Lil¡¯Dino, she...¡±


    Lin Le paused for a moment then yelled, ¡°Sucks! Look at those little fish on her harpoon! Lele¡¯s fish is the biggest!¡±


    Ye Cang got up, looked at the frozen FrozenCloud as well has her harpoon full of little fish, and sighed. He appeared to be disappointed, but he quickly hid it and called out encouragingly, ¡°They¡¯re not that small. Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t be discouraged. Good Luck~¡±


    FrozenCloud ground her teeth. She looked at Lin Le¡¯s proud back, and found it difficult to argue, because it would just make her seem like a sore loser. Suddenly, Zhang ZhengXiong spoke near her ear, ¡°Tch, Lele got it...¡±


    FrozenCloud looked and saw that Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s harpoon had nothing at all. He turned and dived back into the water. The short encounter left her chest feeling tight, as if she had suffered some internal injury.


    Lin Le left the big fish behind, and jumped back into the water. FrozenCloud also got up to drop off the fish and dived back in. The three of them continued to dive and show off their skills. In the end, the victor was Lin Le, winning by just one big fish. FrozenCloud looked at that fish that was originally hers, and began biting her nails in frustration. Little Ye Tian sighed, ¡°Now you know how hateful Lele is...¡±


    FrozenCloud nodded, then quickly shook her head. She had almost been assimted by them. She was about to throw a tantrum over a fish, and had narrowly escaped that fate. Wiping her cold sweat, she put the harpoon away and went to help Wu Na and Little Ye Tian. She helped to clean the fish and prepared the shrimp and squid.


    Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were in charge of preparing the fire for barbeque.


    As the sun set, the golden light reflect off the sea. FrozenCloud, who was cutting squid, saw the golden sea that spread for as far as the eye could see. Right now, her heart felt veryfortable. She saw the three had started the fire. She exchanged a smile with Wu Na, then began began to cook while enduring the banned Ye Cang¡¯s constantints.


    Ye Cang¡¯s and Little Ye Tian¡¯s big and small small indifferent smiles. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s bright and boorish grin. Lin Le¡¯s foolish, childlike, smiley face. The two woman couldn¡¯t help smiling, their happiness reflected in their slightly squinted eyes. The sound of the groupsughter interweaved with the golden twilight

 Chapter 300: The Crusade Begins

    <h4>Chapter 300: The Crusade Begins</h4>


    Night descended, revealing the beautiful sea of stars.


    FrozenCloud watched at the luminescent jellyfish by the boat, then gazed into the distance. The sky and the sea seem to reflect each other. Although she had seen the sea of stars before, but to see it from a boat was much more immersive, as if she was one of the many twinkling stars in the sky.


    The little boat returned to the dock. Zhang ZhengXiong secured the rope, and everyone returned to the cabin.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, just sleep here for tonight. There are many empty guestrooms, and we can chat together...¡± Wu Na grabbed her. FrozenCloud looked towards Ye Cang, not wanting to impose.


    ¡°Stay, it¡¯ste.¡± Ye Cang said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you all.¡± FrozenCloud nodded, then was pulled by Wu Na towards the bathroom to shower.


    Ye Cang hosed himself clean outside, and shook his white hair dry. After drying off, he took the heavenly fox mask and left.


    Half-Moon Lake.


    Zhao XiangYu was just wondering when her teacher woulde. She was resting after a bit of training. Last time, her injuries weren¡¯t light. Although it was mostly healed, she should still avoid excessive exercise. She wiped her sweat with her towel, and drank some water. Then she turned and saw a heavenly fox mask. The sudden appearance gave her a scare, causing her to spit out the water in her mouth. Ye Cang quickly stepped to the side, dodging the spout of water.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t suddenly appear beside me. You scared me.¡± Zhao XiangYu wiped his mouth.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t speak. He turned, leaped onto the big rock, and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no problems right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty much better.¡± Zhao XiangYu nodded. She drew out her metal sword, and disyed a rapid thrust. Ye Cang motioned her to throw her sword up to him.


    Zhao XiangYu doubtfully threw her sword up. Ye Cang caught the de with his bare hands, then shaved the two finger wide sword into a thumb wide one before throwing it back.


    Zhao XiangYu retrieve her sword, shocked. She tried another thrust, and the bnce felt a lot better. She continuously stabbed and shed. Her curiosity was piqued, what exactly was Ye Cang¡¯s weapon? Did he use a sword? She had first thought he was a swordsman, but now she wasn¡¯t sure. Those hands that could tear apart metal, what kind of weapon would be worthy enough for them to wield?


    ¡°Your body¡¯s about healed, so next time you can train your body with your martial uncle... Go back and sleep.¡± Ye Cang said with a yawn. He disappeared from under the moonlight.


    Zhao XiangYu shivered. She had to fight that masked martial uncle again? She smiled bitterly, hugging her thin sword. She looked out at theke in thought. Next week was the swordsmanship exchange meet. She silently returned to her training, her eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Cang had only moved to a nearby tree. He leaned on it and watched her train with serious expression, though she was only using the most basic thrust and sh. He smiled, then turned to leave. He went to Old Wang¡¯s to have a snack, and signed a few signatures for fans of team T-105.


    ¡°It¡¯s T-105¡¯s White Asura! The master strategist! Please give me your signature!¡±


    ¡°Where, where!¡±


    The student run newsgroup was originally here to report on the local delicacies, when Ye Cang was suddenly swarmed. A short haired beauty pped the back of the camera man¡¯s head. ¡°Hurry, we have to be first!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m east district news club¡¯s Shan TongTong. Pleasement regarding team T-105¡¯sbat test ban. What do you think about it?¡± The short haired beauty forced her way to the front and asked.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud were in the livingroom watching TV, and happened to see this. ¡°My bro is on TV...¡±


    ¡°Since it has been decided, I can only silently ept it, even though I believe their decision is equal to taking away our rights. Thebat test is a ce for us students to improve ourselves, to get down and dirty like in a real fight. However, this is the instructor¡¯s right, we can only silently ept it...¡± Ye Cang said towards the camera, looking disappointed andden with grief.


    Wu Na rolled her eyes. The number of times you¡¯ve been in a ssroom can be counted on one hand, yet you call yourself a student!? You¡¯re just going to thebat test to spread chaos, yet you have the nerve to say those things.


    What Shan TongTong got from his speech was that he seemed have some resentment for the school! This was a big scoop! ¡°Student Ye Cang, regarding the school, you seem to beining a lot...¡±


    Before she could finish, Ye Cang snatched her mic and raised his hand, ¡°I condemn the college for taking away our rights! Condemn them!¡±


    Although his tone was indifferent, but the surrounding people began to jeer. They all began to wave and call out righteously, ¡°Condemn them! Condemn them!¡±


    Ye Cang saw that Shan TongTong wasn¡¯t waving with them, and made a good-willed smile. ¡°You¡¯re not going to join us in condemning them?¡±


    Shan TongTong didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a shiver. She weakly waved and shouted, ¡°Condemn them, condemn them...¡±


    Zhang ShaoFeng watched this scene on a holographic projection. The protest was growing bigger and bigger. Ye Cang brought the people on a march with him holding a banner that said ¡®Condemn the school! Give me justice!¡¯. They had started with about a hundred people, but had quickly gathered a thousand. In the end, it even reached tens of thousands of people, who hade to join the fun, marching with their respective banners. Even FrozenCloud, a student from the capital, hade to march at the front. Shan TongTong had been dragged along. Ye Cang had tied a headband on her head, with the words ¡®Human Rights¡¯ on it. She was currently wiping her cold sweat. This was big news! This was her chance to make it big! She turned and looked at the camera, ¡°This is the east district¡¯s YueJian street, where team T-105 has initiated a protest. It has already reached 30,000 people in size! The protesters areprised of students that have experience unfairness in the school system and fans of T-105. Even now, more and more people areing to join the protest. The situation is getting out of control!¡±


    Ye Cang pulled Shan TongTong over, and examined her headband. After some thought, he added a heart, signed his name, and then added another heart after. He smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off~¡±


    Shan TongTong looked at the words on it now. Human Rights <3 Ye Cang <3. Am I your loyal fan!? She looked at the huge march, and really didn¡¯t dare to take it off. She could only smile stiffly, and think of her future as a reporter. She wore it on her head and sighed, then continued broadcasting.


    Lin Le had made a giant g and was waving it. Zhang ZhengXiong had a loudspeaker and was making appeals.


    ¡°Boss, the school¡¯s henchmen havee!¡± A T-105 supporter reported.


    ¡°The student council?¡± Ye Cang raised his brows. He looked at the hundreds of uniformed council members, headed by the student president of the east district ¨C Zhong Yun. He had a crew cut, oval face, and stood perfectly straight, looking almost like a soldier. Zhong Yun walked up to Ye Cang. ¡°I hope you can stop it here...¡±


    ¡°If I say no?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong showed off his supernatural body and asked with a sneer.


    Zhong Yun frowned, his hand stroking his ring. ¡°Then it won¡¯t turn out well for anyone, there¡¯s no point...¡±


    Lin Le jumped out to the front, took off his pants, and mooned them. ¡°Stuuupid, bleeeh~~ You should know! We have more people! Brothers! Beat up these student council viins! They might be strong, but they can¡¯t stop us all! Don¡¯t be afraid of being hit! Brother Lil¡¯White has said before! It¡¯s not scary to fail! What¡¯s scary iscking the courage to try!! This is our crusade! Come everyone!¡± Lin Le roared.


    ¡°Crusade! Crusade!¡± Abnormally synchronous voices resounded throughout the city, all calling for a holy war.


    In the skies above the college¡¯s east district, the image of crossed fists suddenly appeared.


    Shan TongTong covered her forehead. Holy crap, they actually started a holy war.


    Zhong Yun looked at the sky. The college system had epted the holy war! The countdown was beginning! Looking at the grand army of students, he couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat apprehensive. Against an army of ten thousand, his group seemed really insignificant.


    ¡°Do you dare to ept?¡± Ye Cang appeared indifferent yet also seemed to be looking down on him.


    Zhong Yun looked at Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent yet provocative expression. If he didn¡¯t ept, the student council¡¯s poprity would drop! It had already started anyways, so he had no choice.


    The student council members were scared. They were really starting a holy war! The countdown had already started! They quickly retreated to call the defence force. The thousands of defence force members became locked in a brawl. FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help sighing. Lin Hai was really the most fun. Her visit this time was truly worth it. Although it was a big PVP war involving tens of thousands of people, it had already been tens of years since anyone has started such a holy war. It wasn¡¯t easy to satisfy all the school systems conditions, and no one was so bored as to waste their time trying. With a kick, she knocked over a student council girl. Teach you to act cute! (Holy War, a rule created by the college system¡¯s founder ¨C the Chrysanthemum King. When the total number of people in a conflict surpasses 10,000, then one can dere a holy war. 70% of the participants must ept. This is a legal gang fight which doesn¡¯t allow deaths. The winning side can make a proposal which the losing side must adopt. Victory condition is capturing the enemy leader. Any damages will be covered by the school board. The reason for having this system in ce is to train the students to respond to events which devolve intorge scale fights.)


    Wu Na took out her electric guitar, and gathered her band members. They began to perform and liven up the event.


    Zhang ShaoFeng watched the spectacle. A holy war!? The two leaders are Ye Cang vs Zhong Yun. Who would have thought I would have the chance to witness one. He couldn¡¯t help but begin to record it, then smiled bitterly. He quickly ordered Li LiJa to gather the instructors and the guards, to join the war and help the school¡¯s side.


    Many people in the school who were beginning to head to bed, all received calls from friends. They quickly got dressed, and rushed over to take part. The fight was bing more chaotic. Every medical personnel was deployed to help the wounded. Ye Cang stood at the very back like a dignified general. He put a barbeque shop¡¯s jacket on his shoulder like a cape which blew in the wind, making him look rather imposing.


    ¡°Normal students, form teams of 10. Focus on beating up the defence force members! Give any equipment you get to the stronger people!¡± Little Ye Tian was exceptionally cool-headed and began tomand the troops. The people rapidly formed into groups. Conforming to military practice, 10manders were chosen. As the genius girl of team T-105, nobody objected to her decisions. Zhang ZhengXiongmanded the 1st army, FrozenCloud the 2nd. Lin Le was in charge of the support troops. He ran around, broadcasted cheers, watched the general situation, and even gave orders to a short haired young man, ¡°7th army, immediatelyunch a surprise attack on the student council¡¯s base!¡±


    ¡°Advisor! Yes Sir! 7th army, follow me to the student council base! See if they still dare to force us to wear uniforms!¡± This person was the leader of the first team that Ye Cang had traded equipment to ¨C Sun Yu.


    ¡°Charge! Down with uniforms! It doesn¡¯t match with my hairstyle!!¡± A blond man holding a metal bat roared.

 Chapter 301: Lil’Dino’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 301: Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s Choice</h4>


    The two sides reached a deadlock. Although the originator of the war, Ye Cang, had more people; the student council and the defence force members were all elites that could fight many against one. The battle only became more fierce. Every sports channel dropped everything in order to broadcast this holy war.


    Lin Le hollered till his throat was sore and his butt was itchy. ¡°Go! Go! Strip them! Strip them! Strip every student counsil member you see and leave them naked! You can do it everyone!!¡±


    Lin Le¡¯smands were almost instantaneously ryed to the front. More and more student council members were being stripped bare, making their morale drop. However, when the instructors brought the fighting major students, their morale surged once again. Ye Cang frowned, ¡°Even the instructors have joined. Little Tian, deploy our trump card.¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded. They weres still holding onto a important unit. She ryed the order, ¡°sher Uncle! Surprise attack the third administrative building!!¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡± sher Uncle smiled, his elephant standing up straight. There appeared to be the trumpeting of an elephant as he charged into battle, several hundred fighting major students following behind him, most of them fans of sher Uncle.


    Little Ye Tian once again made a call, ¡°Panty Uncle, this is white hair¡¯s daughter speaking. Father requests that you cooperate to take down the third administrative building...¡±


    Even Little Ye Tian had a bit of trouble resisting Panty Uncle¡¯s handsomeness, bing very polite.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since it has been so lively. Say hello to white hair for me.¡± Panty Uncle¡¯s sharp brows rose as he ended the call. He stroked his top hat, and revealed a cultured smile. Behind him was a horde female students, their mothers, and their aunts. From housewives, to new brides, from college to primary school, many beauties screamed.


    sher Uncle saw Panty Uncleing, and vice versa. The both turned away from each other and loudly clicked their tongues. They both charged into the third floor with their individual battle cries.


    ¡°Di ZhongHai! I¡¯ll be the one to win!!¡± Panty Uncle shouted.


    ¡°Xian ShiLao!! Stop talking bulshit!!¡± sher Uncle roared.


    ¡°East district student news, Shan TongTong here, bringing you first hand news! The one before your eyes, killing all in but a single blow is team T-105¡¯smander of the 1st army! Zhang! ZhengXiong! He¡¯s already seeded in stripping at least 100 student council members! The battle is exceptionally fierce! Cameraman! Cameramaaaan!¡± Shan TongTong screamed as her cameraman was wounded by a stray punch. She grabbed the camera herself in order to continue her work, reporting with every ounce of strength and will she had.


    In a park on top of a distant highrise building, a few young men and women were overlooking the crusade. The one leaning against a pine tree was the famous genius ¨C Qin ShaoTian. Not far from him was a girl, holding her hands behind her back, and a smile on her delicate face. The girl, with bangs in a 7:3 split, was Sun Xue. She was one of the main members of Lin Hai¡¯s five schoolpetition fighting team due to her superior superpower. She spoke with a lovely smile, ¡°Brother Qin, which side do you think will win?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter...¡± Qin ShaoTian said, then left.


    ¡°Such a boring guy.¡± Sun Xue sighed. She looked at the other guy who was of mixed descent. He had pale blonde short hair, and a sharp gaze. This was the five schoolspetition vice-captain ¨C Yang Huo. She asked him, ¡°Leader, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Rebels. That Zhang ZhengXiong is extremely strong, he¡¯s not even giving it his all. I¡¯m afraid he could give ShaoTian a run for his money. The one called Lin Le is hard to evaluate, but he gives me a strange premonition, it¡¯s hard to exin. He¡¯s a bit like the Chrysanthemum Emperor, so intelligent that he appears stupid. Strangely, the most notable is that little girl who calls herself the brains of the group. Almost all themands and battles are in her grasp, otherwise, the eastern district would have became a useless mob...¡± Yang Huo muttered.


    ¡°Then... what about the leader?¡± Sun Xue¡¯s pupils contracted as she looked at the distant Ye Cang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s not someone to needlessly provoke. To be able to be the leader in a war, how can he be useless? Even ignoring his battle strength, at least he has the power to attract people...¡± Yang Huo sized up Ye Cang, but was unsure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him...¡± Sun Xue drew the de at her waist and disappeared. Yang huo narrowed his eyes. Ye Cang is it? Let me see what ability you have.


    Ye Cang greeted the logistics division, in other words, east district¡¯s Night Market. They had delivered a midnight snack. He called Lin Le back, and they set up a special treatment tent.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this war sure is spectacr...¡± Old Wang smiled. Beside him, the ramen store old man replied, ¡°Whoever wins, this will go down in history. It¡¯s worth celebrating.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed while eating his ramen. ¡°Lele, someone ising to attack me from the left. Go intercept her. You can also try out your new moves.¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stuck up. He quickly chugged his soup and wiped his mouth. Yin Yang symbols and Trigrams began appearing on his two hands. Even though he didn¡¯t know how to intercept this unseeable enemy, he still blurted out, ¡°Evil assassin! Lele will punish you!!¡±


    Sun Xue was rmed. How did he know about my surprise attack!? Impossible! Even Qin ShaoTian can¡¯t sense me outside of 10 meters! Does this Lele have some sort of perception type superpower!? She looked at the symbols appearing at Lin Le¡¯s hands. Qin family! Is his style simr to Qin ShaoTian? No! Qin ShaoTian¡¯s is more fierce and direct, this one is a bit different. She swung her de, sending snowkes shooting out. Lin Le created vermillion bird trigrams: a white lightning symbol in his left hand, and a ck fire symbol in his right. Although his Qi was only mediocre, Sun Xue could still sense that he would be problematic. Something in her instincts told her so.


    Ye Cang stroked his chin. Although Lelecked qi, but style wise, his control and understanding were especially impressive. He lifted his bowl to drink the soup, then began eating the noodles.


    Wu Na¡¯s band had alsoe to replenish their nutrients. She happily took out her cellphone and showed Ye Cang, ¡°Look, I have more than 1000 fans!¡±


    Ye Cang pulled out his phone and showed her his own followers. Wu Na looked and saw a blinding 6 digit number, and her heart sank. Why! I¡¯ve created,posed, and worked so hard! It¡¯s not fair! She sighed, and began to eat while muttering all sorts of profanities and the name of reproductive organs.


    Qin ShaoTian looked at Lin Le¡¯s moves, surprised. ¡°Hoh~ it¡¯s the predecessor of the Heavenly Dragon Arts, the Heavenly Trigram Technique.¡±


    Ye Cang wiped his mouth, then returned to stand in his spot with his arms crossed, his cape still billowing in the wind, emitting the aura of a great general.


    Thanks to sher Uncle and Panty Uncle, the instructors were forced to return to the third administrative building. Zhong Yun clenched his teeth. He had underestimated the other side. He never would have thought that out of 10 students, 7 would go to the rebel army while only 3 to his side. This was an east district affair, so the other districts couldn¡¯t provide aide. What could he do? He didn¡¯t have enough fighting strength. The student council¡¯s base had also been upied.


    Little Ye Tian took out her cellphone, ¡°It¡¯s time to deal the finishing blow...¡±


    Several hundred researchers raised their apparatuses, and joined the fight. An old professor came to curry favor with Little Ye Tian, ¡°You can really ensure funds!?¡±


    ¡°Mm, for three proposals. Thest one I¡¯ve already started. The east district¡¯s post graduate academy will be getting a huge amount of funding! That is, if we win.¡± Little Ye Tian promised.


    ¡°Youzy butts still not fighting!? What are you waiting for! If we lose, you¡¯re all going back and writing equations! The school is too cruel! For our rights!!!¡± The old professor shouted righteously, then lead the post-grads and professors to charge.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s whole body was sore. She looked at the victory medal disyed in the living room, and recalled yesterdays big fight, as well asst night¡¯s massive celebration. This ce was much more interesting than the capital. She turned her head and leisurely watched Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong spar outside on the sand. Even if she went back to the capital, she would always bepared to her sister, but now, her clenched fists could finally rx.


    Little Ye Tian sleepily received a call from the professors. They showering her with praise for increasing their funding. While she was still feeling muddle-headed, she was given an award, then she quickly ended the call and went back to catch up on sleep. ¡°Big Sister Nana said, girls must get their beauty sleep, otherwise we¡¯ll be disfigured. Good morrow...¡±


    When she hung up after saying that, the old professor froze. He still wanted to thank her for helping with his paper that had won great acim, but now smiled bitterly. With ample funding, he was once again filled with motivation.


    ...


    Third administrative building.


    Zhang ShaoFeng recalledst night. sher Uncle had surprised Li LiJia with his elephant, and Panty Uncle had stolen his and Li LiJia¡¯s undergarments, and even gave them a assessment. He looked at his own grade... S. He quickly put that pair of briefs into a safety deposit box...


    Li LiJia was also there recalling the rebel¡¯s victoryst night. In the end, Zhong Yun and the others had their bottoms spanked, then were stabbed by the Mighty Chrysanthemum Rod, making them scream. She had broken out in cold sweat watching this scene. She thanked god that she was just assisting.


    As for great general Ye Cang, he was currently fast asleep. Wu Na, having been provoked after seeing the number of Ye Cang¡¯s fans, had dragged her band members to go practice since early morning.


    That afternoon.


    Ye Cang woke up, and saw the note Wu Na left, so called for delivery.


    Everyone washed their hands, then sat in the living room waiting for food. FrozenCloud looked at the others hesitantly and asked, ¡°Team Leader, Lele, Brother Xiong. What do you think about me transferring to Lin Hai?¡±


    ¡°Do as you wish. Why is the delivery not here yet...¡± Ye Cang said with a yawn.


    ¡°Just pick a guestroom. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, smacking the table with his forehead.


    ¡°Will you tell me bedtime stories?¡± Lin Le asked.


    Their words made FrozenCloud speechless, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. Right, they really treat me like one of their own. I¡¯m so tired, I don¡¯t want to be in sister¡¯s shadow anymore.


    ¡°If only she was half as outstanding as her sister.¡±


    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t say that. She might hear.¡±


    FrozenCloud clenched her teeth. I¡¯m BingYun, not just BingXue¡¯s little sister, and not some defective product. As she thought of these things, tears began to form in her eyes.


    Zhang ZhengXiong hugged her against his shoulder. ¡°If you want to go, then go. You¡¯re always wee here... Now that you¡¯ve change your appearance, who cares if you used to be butt ugly? Right?¡±


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know whether she should be feeling moved, or to stab him with a fork, but she still smiled. Lil¡¯Dino, huh? It¡¯s not too bad.


    ¡°The delivery guy must have gotten in an ident. I guess I have to cook.¡± Ye Cang slowly got up, feeling somewhat excited.


    FrozenCloud was originally crying and feeling weak, but her tears seem to turn into cold sweat, but feeling just as powerless. She quickly got up, ¡°I have some confidence in my cooking...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯re a guest, it¡¯s not proper. I must act as a good host.¡± Ye Cang said, jogging for the kitchen. FrozenCloud quickly stopped him.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le both sighed.

 Chapter 302: Free Time

    <h4>Chapter 302: Free Time</h4>


    Lin Hai east district¡¯s crusade was the talk of the town. This was the first holy war in thest 20 years. Even more special was that the rebel army had actually won.


    ¡°Extra, extra, team T-105 leads the rebel army to victory! T-105 has given us back our freedom! They can once again take part in thebat tests if they want! The bill to enforce uniforms has been aborted! Even the east district¡¯s research funds have been doubled! Now, team T-105 is the talk of the town, their poprity is through the roof. Let us interview some of the participants of yesterday¡¯s battle...¡±


    ¡°I learned a lot inst night¡¯s battle. I¡¯m extremely honored to be able to be part of such a grand asion.¡±


    ¡°Being naked is actually not bad...¡± said a student council member with a mosaic covering him.


    ¡°Eeeek!! Panty Uncle is too handsome! If only he would X me, that would have been perfect!¡± A female staff member of the third administrative building with a mosaic covering her face screamed.


    ¡°I was thinking about my childhood when suddenly, I was attacked by an elephant...¡± (Some woman)


    ¡°Next, let us show you footage of the execution stage. ording to the rules, once the war ends, the victors can request to have the losers executed. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s favorite... Wait, stop there. See how Zhong Yun looks like he would rather die than surrender? Continue ying...¡±


    In the video, Ye Cang had on a good-willed smile. ¡°President. Then I won¡¯t be courteous, ten stabs with the Mighty Chrysanthemum Rod!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!!!¡±


    A bloodcurdling scream. It was enough to make anyone shiver, especially if they noticed Ye Cang¡¯s unchanging smile. Lin Le was issuing the punishment while pouting, ¡°Teach you to bully us! Teach you to bully us!¡±


    ¡°Since we temporarily can¡¯t interview the members of team T-105, let us continue to interview the participants.¡±


    ¡°Student Sun Yu, please tell us how it felt to perform an execution.¡±


    ¡°Invigorating, and not just invigorating. I got to execute a beauty. I thought she was a boy at first, but she was a tomboy.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Due to T-105¡¯s influence, their special products are selling exceptionally well, such as this rebel army general ¨C White Asura T-shirt, the foolish strategist ¨C King of Bad Ideas umbre, rebel armymander ¨C Human Gundam figurine, that sort of thing...¡±


    ...


    Shan TongTong opened the curtains. She looked at the headbang on the table with Ye Cang¡¯s name on it, and couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly.


    ...


    As for the culprit behind this event, Ye Cang was sitting on a deck chair and watching the shopping channel while muttering, ¡°We earned quite a lot recently, let¡¯s buy some stuff.¡±


    ¡°Multi-purpose alloy weapon. It can y music! It can transform into a vacuum cleaner! When attacking, it can violently discharge dust and trash to attack your opponents.¡±


    ¡°Might as well buy one.¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin, in thought.


    ¡°Kitchen Master. A set of the best kitchen utensils. In celebration of the east district¡¯s victory we¡¯re giving big discounts. Buy the entire set now and get 30% off! You didn¡¯t hear wrong! 30% off! What are you waiting for? Pick up that handheld console and buy now!¡±


    ¡°Right, what am I waiting for. Let¡¯s just click buy.¡± Ye Cang nodded and reached out to ce an order.


    ...


    FrozenCloud had returned to the capital in order to handle the transfer procedures. She ignored her mother, who was urging her to stay, and was preparing her luggage. Then she once again set off to report to Lin Hai¡¯s drama department. Mr Su watched his daughter leave, and smiled. ¡°The chick is finally spreading her wings... Lin Hai is a good choice...¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± FrozenBlood nodded at the side.


    ¡°Will she be ok at Lin Hai by herself?¡± Mrs Su worried.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Sister Zhen¡¯s fiancee is there to take care of her. He was the one who started that holy war. BingYun was part of it too, that must be what made her want to transfer. This morning was the first time I¡¯ve seen her smiling so happily. If I had known about it, I would have gone to Lin Hai with her.¡± FrozenBlood said with a smile.


    ¡°The war? Good guy, he really is interesting. The scenes from that battle, tsk tsk, I was also in one when I was young. Me and your uncle Qin were in charge ofunching a surprise attack on the administration building. The fight was intense...¡± Mr Su grinned, then returned to the house.


    ...


    Lin Hai, east district.


    Wu Na went to the school and saw that many things had changed. Of the college¡¯s top 10 most famous figures, Ye Cang had risen to number two, Zhang ZhengXiong to 4, Lin Le and Little Ye Tian to 7 and 8. In between them was the prettiest girl, the most handsome boy, west district¡¯s student council president, and people like that. First ce was still unchanged, held by the leader above all four district¡¯s student council presidents, President Shen QianYi. Then next is the school¡¯s top 10 most eligible bachelors. A sweatdrop rolled down Wu Na¡¯s forehead when she saw it. Ye Cang had appeared on it. The picture was one of him wearing swim trunk, flip-flops, and was shirtless except for a light blue unbuttoned shirt. He was fourth ce, reason being, ¡®Hair so white, smile so cold, though ordinary, but does not submit to anyone. Stepped forwards against the east district¡¯s student council president, and seeded in protecting our right to not wear uniforms.¡¯ Wu Na shieverd. Eh, there¡¯s still a ps. ¡®PS: In other words, just because he has the title of Crusader King. It¡¯s a hard to earn reputation, which makes him rare goods.¡¯


    Wu Na saw that Ye Cang¡¯s poprity was still on the rise. He¡¯s practically a celebrity. Am I destined to be a nameless artist until the end? She sighed. I won¡¯t give up on my punk-rock dream! She clenched her fists tightly.


    Meanwhile, FrozenCloud had finished her transfer procedures, and had moved into Ye Cang¡¯s seaside cottage. They showed FrozenCloud around the house, and then she chose the room above Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s. ording to Ye Cang, this was their dormitory.


    FrozenCloud was curious why they didn¡¯t move into a bigger ce. With the money they had earned recently, they could easily buy a bigger vi and still have plenty to spare. After thinking it over, she decided not to ask. It was find as long as there was a ce to live, it didn¡¯t matter how big it was. Moreover, Nana lived here too, because there were posters in the room above Ye Cang¡¯s.


    Ye Cang let Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le bring FrozenCloud to the night market, and introduce her, while getting her limated to the area. When she returned to the cottage, she got to enjoy the pleasure of sitting on a deck chair, drinking, and buying random things from the shopping channel.


    Little Ye tian was at the research center wearing abcoat, and was rapidly arranging data. As the great hero who brought them more funds, she had received her colleagues¡¯ respect. She was just here to finish up work and then take home some quarter¡¯s best researcher certificate.


    ...


    College, central district, student council headquarters.


    ¡°Head president, please punish me.¡± Zhong Yun, with the help of his two assistants, was here. He faced a ck uniformed, short haired, ck spectacled man, and begged for forgiveness. This person was the head president above the presidents of each district¡¯s student council ¨C Shen QianYi.


    ¡°Zhong Yun, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I punish you? This time our student council has suffered a loss, but mostly because we were caught unprepared by team T-105. We lost out in poprity, not because of you. The board of directors aren¡¯t ming anyone either. Because of the war, Lin Hai has be the center of attention, so we¡¯re receiving even more students. Although some things aren¡¯t good, like our student council¡¯s poprity suffering damage, but I have ways to amend it. Seeing that you¡¯re in so much pain, Zhao Fei, Ning Meng, you two bring him back.¡± Shen QianYi pushed up his sses and smiled.


    Zhong Yun wanted to say something, but he saw Shen QianYi¡¯s smile, and simply nodded. With the help of his assistants, he left.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not nning to remove Zhong Yun? This event is a stain on our student council.¡± The west district¡¯s long legged, beautiful president ¨C Fang XinRu frowned.


    ¡°Zhong Yun isn¡¯t any worse than you. Even if you were in the east district, it wouldn¡¯t have been any better. Actually, if you were the one executed, the damage to our student council would have been even worse. For now, let¡¯s keep Zhong Yun. At least he fought to the end and never surrendered. His bravery deserves our praise, not our contempt.¡± Shen QianYi said gently.


    Fang XinRu was in a bad mood, but didn¡¯t dare retort. His words had reason, so she could only nod and sit down.


    ¡°In short, it isn¡¯t a problem of who to push the me to. Everyone is to take action! We need to win back popr opinion!! You got that!!?¡± When he spoke of popr opinion, he got up, furiously mmed the table and was shouting.


    The remaining three district¡¯s representatives and presidents were shaken by Shen QianYi¡¯s grandeur. They all nodded. ¡°Got it...¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you should all go back first.¡± Shen QianYi slowly sat down. When he saw that everyone had left, he sighed, and continued going through the proposals. A girl with short bangs and Zhou NingZhi written on her nametag quietly whispered, ¡°Looks like you have a headache...¡±


    ¡°Not only has a holy war that has not been seen in 20 years happened, but the rebels actually won. I have to work hard so that the next head president won¡¯t be left with a mess. I¡¯ll need to personally act.¡± Shen QianYi said without looking over, he simply continued going through the documents.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to participate in the five schoolspetition?¡± Zhou NingZhi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the first step.¡± Shen QianYi faintly smiled.


    Zhou NingZhi recalled how the school had invited president to be the team¡¯s leader, but he had tactfully declined. Who would have thought that because of this war, he would personally move to reim poprity. She took out a packaged porn magazine, ¡°Right, this is the ¡®XX Prince¡¯ magazine that you wanted...¡±


    Shen QianYi calmly took it and put it in his bag. He then said seriously, ¡°A special edition of Cang TengKong¡¯s ¡®Tiger x Dragon¡¯ ising soon, help me order it...¡±


    ¡°Yes president.¡± Zhou NingZhi bowed.


    ...


    That evening, in the night market.


    Ye Cang and the others brought FrozenCloud to Old Wang¡¯s to celebrate. After FrozenCloud tried Old Wang¡¯s cooking, she couldn¡¯t help praising it to the heavens. ¡°Old Uncle Wang, the dishes you make is too good!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you tter me. Right, white hair¡¯s cooking must be pretty good by now. I often see hime over to learn by watching...¡± Old Wangughed, but soon broke out in cold sweat. Why do your expressions look so grave?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Old Wang, it¡¯s not my ce to say, but my skills are approaching that of yours and Old Li¡¯s.¡± Ye Cang said, making grand gestures.


    On one hand, there was the passionate Ye Cang, and on the other, everyone else¡¯s faces were turning pale, and their eyes were all rolling, and some were trying not to smash their heads into the table. He felt ashamed. What in the world is he making to have people react like that.

 Chapter 303: The Church of Mephisto

    <h4>Chapter 303: The Church of Mephisto</h4>


    Late night, seaside cottage.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s room was on the second floor, right beside Wu Na¡¯s. She was on the balcony, enjoying the sea breeze. She looked over and saw Wu Na strumming a guitar. This was the sort of life she wanted, with nothing restricting her, no one expecting things from her, and no oneparing her. She made a very satisfied smile, and began singing with the beat, ¡°The image fades, the night darkens, but my heart...¡±


    Wu Na peaked over and smiled. ¡°Nice, you sing very well. You can follow the harmony without looking at the notes, and even make your own melody.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Music and Acting double major. Music wise, I¡¯m pretty good at piano, DJ, guitar, and cello, but what I¡¯m best at is blowing things, like flutes...¡± FrozenCloud shrugged.


    Wu Na nodded, but felt like her words were sort of strange. Good at blowing things? It¡¯s all because of those damn guys that I¡¯m having these messed up thoughts. Now just hearing blowing and I think of inappropriate things.


    The next day.


    They returned to the game. Ye Cang once again brought everyone out exploring. ording to Little Ye Tian¡¯s map, they returned to the ce where they had stoppedst time. Little Ye Tian had left a mark there on her map. ¡°This is Azeri Cliff. The terrain is very steep, so not many peoplee here. This is one of the ces with a higher chance to host a cult.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and look.¡± Ye Cang brought everyone up the mountain. It really was very steep, with sheer cliffs everywhere, and there was no trail or path to follow. They had to rely on climbing or travelling through the mountain forests to ascend. The demon beasts were fairly concentrated due to the terrain. On the way, they managed to kill many. After more than half a day, they only made it to a cliff to about the halfway point. Ye Cang looked down at the path they had climbed. It was so rugged and steep that he felt nauseous just looking at it. Spyingde noticed that behind a stone, there was a mark. He waved everyone over, ¡°There¡¯s a hidden mark...¡±


    Everyone encircled it. Little Ye Tian began to search her memory bank. ¡°I¡¯m sure now. It¡¯s the design of the Church of Mephisto. It¡¯s meaning is unknown, but we can be sure that there must be people from the church of mephisto around here.¡±


    ¡°Church of Mephisto?¡± Spyingde inquired.


    ¡°Just like its name, they worship one of the four great evil gods, the immortal demonic spirit ¨C Mephisto. He¡¯s an existence that is both demon and spirit, and has an extreme hate for the church and the war god¡¯s temple, but they are also enemies with the hall of shadows.¡± Little Ye Tian exined what she knew. It was mostly what she learned from books.


    ¡°We can go up from here...¡± Ye Cang said, circling around to the side. Immediately, everyone walked up the narrow slope near the mark and arrived at a chasm with a wooden suspension bridge which connected to the other side. Ye Cang motioned for everyone to back up a bit, and not cross the edge. He carefully stuck his head out, and his eagles eyes allowed him to look across, to see if there was anything strange. On the other side was a white and ck robed mage, who was walking across the suspension bridge towards them. On his chest was the same secret mark.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mage believering across the bridge. Everyone prepare an ambush. We have to take him out instantly so as to not alert the enemies. FrozenCloud, keep him under control...¡± Ye Cang said, rejoining the group. FrozenCloud nodded, extending her ws.


    Ye Cang used the sound of footsteps to estimate the distance. ¡°10, 9, 8, ..., 3, 2, 1! Go!¡±


    Everyone jumped out slope. FrozenCloud directly pounced over, knocking him to the ground, and covered his mouth. Her other hand stabbed her w into his neck. Lin Le directly used Execute. FrozenCloud quickly released her hand, dodging the heavy strike. She got up, and let the others attack. The heavy de directly chopped into his head.


    Ye Cang reached out and looted nothing at all. ¡°I knew he was going down to purchase equipment. We killed him too early. We should have killed him after he made his purchase. Right now, he¡¯s got nothing at all. Let¡¯s go...¡±


    Everyone watched him make a show of it, and all sighed. Thankfully it was just a measly elite. They followed him across the bridge, and the once again killed someone with an ambush. Lin Le managed to loot a mephisto believer¡¯s robe.


    Mephisto¡¯s Minor Believer¡¯s Robe (Masterwork ¨C Evil God ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Religious Robe


    Requirements: 60 Intelligence or 50 Constitution


    +5 Defence


    +8 Intelligence


    +9 Wisdom


    +7 Spell Power


    +15 Light Resistance


    PS: The religious gown of a low level disciple.


    ¡°The attributes aren¡¯t bad, and the requirements are easy enough to reach. It can be considered an amazing item amongst masterworks.¡± Wang said. No one else really cared about it, except Wu Na. Besides Wu Na and himself, the rest were decked out in distinguished quality items. As for Ye Cang, distinguished wasn¡¯t even good enough for him anymore, he wanted a full set of gold quality equipment.


    Spyingde looked at it and smiled, ¡°I bet the price of this robe is... ¡±


    Little Ye Tian knew what he wanted to say, but Ye Cang merely ignored it and spoke, ¡°Who¡¯s going?¡±


    Everyone knew what he meant. Someone would wear it and act as a spy. FrozenCloud chose to stay quiet. She wasn¡¯t suited for it anyways, since the two they killed were both men. They couldn¡¯t be sure if there were women amongst them. Spyingde equipped the robe and pulled the hood over his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Your equipment is too showy... I¡¯m better at it anyways...¡±


    Ye Cang nodded, not saying any extra words. Spyingde concealed his weapons and followed the winding path. Everyone followed at a distance. Finally, they arrived at a small mountain stronghold. On both sides of the gate were demon beast bones turned into a totem. There were even lights at the top of them.


    Ye Cang watched Spyingde talk to the guard, then entered. Everyone waited patiently for news.


    ¡°Bro, do you think Spyingde will be caught?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong started talking because he felt bored.


    ¡°Who knows, but Brother Spyingde is one of the more reliable scum...¡± Ye Cang said, shaking his head.


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. He used to be called Darkde, a very famous assassin. He¡¯s done these simple infiltrations countless times, or do you all think that his title as an expert assassin is just for show?


    ¡°Wang, did you watch yesterday¡¯s My Chaotic Youth Romantic Comedy is Wrong as I Expected?¡± Lin Le looked at Wang and asked.


    ¡°I did. After A¡¯Xiang, A¡¯Dao, A¡¯Suo, and A¡¯Duo were crushed to death by the steel titan, spacetime split, and now they¡¯re taking the test at Konoha vige. Also, A¡¯Jiao is revived. However, I think that they¡¯ll all die again. A¡¯Xiang identally spat on Orochimaru¡¯s face...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor sighed. He was pretty much forced to watch that show, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer brother Le¡¯s questions. Who knows what brother Le would test him on.


    ¡°I think so too...¡± Lin Le nodded.


    Spyingde walked out of the mountain stronghold, greeted the guards, the slowly walked away. When he was out of site, he came back to join everyone. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded the topography and position of all the people. The boss is called Lady Man. I¡¯m not sure what they¡¯re goal is, but time is limited. It¡¯s definitely not something good, because there will be a sacrifice ceremony soon. Here¡¯s the data and clothes that I gathered...¡±


    He gave the data to Little Ye Tian for her to analyse, then distributed the clothes. There was enough for everyone, including Little Ren.


    Little Ye Tianpleted a map of the mountain stronghold, and disyed it. Spyingde pointed to an especiallyrge, wooden house.¡±This is Lady Man¡¯s residence. In the middle is an altar like stage, which is where the sacrifices will be happening.¡± He began to point out and exin parts of the map.


    Little Ye Tian added marks and notes. Ye Cang looked at the detailed map. ¡°First is the guard at the door. We¡¯ll have to deal with him. Brother Spyingde, you attract his attention for a moment, then we¡¯ll kill him as quickly as possible. Once we¡¯re inside, we¡¯ll have to see how it goes. Wear the clothes...¡±


    Ye Cang reluctantly took off the wolf cloak that he liked and the tigerskin coat, then put on the robe, hiding his face with the hood. Everyone took of their cloaks and coats. Any weapons that would attract attention were also removed, and were reced with some more normal weapons like a longsword or something. They could put their weapons back on after killing the guard.


    With Ye Cang¡¯s signal, Spyingde returned to the gate. He rubbed his head, and said something, then was allowed inside again. He turned back to look at the three guards, and took out a gold coin. The three guards turned and now had their backs facing Ye Cang. Everyone moved quickly. FrozenCloud pounced on one, Little Ren on another. Spyingde¡¯s sword was suddenly drawn, slitting the throat of thest. Lin Le¡¯s enormous de beheaded one. Ye Cang¡¯s straight thrustbo finished off the one whose throat had been slit by Spyingde. FrozenCloud unleashed a Wolverine Strike against the one she had knocked over, stunning it! Triple Strike! Her weapon¡¯s passive triggered, now at full stacks. With a big boost in damage, Copsing Palm! It died on the spot, without causing a big disturbance. Everyone quickly looted, and Ye Cang was going to chop up the bodies, but everyone stopped him. They threw the bodies off the cliff, then infiltrated the mountain stronghold.


    Everyone got past the wall and arrived inside. They say the huge bonfire that was burning in the middle, the floating embersing out of the mes looked like star, making a beautiful scene. A tall women was by the bonfire, dancing around the demon beast bone totems. The believers surrounding the stage all looked extremely pious, no one knowing what they were thinking or feeling.


    Everyone scattered a bit, then acted asteers and joined in at the back, watching the scene. Spyingde confirmed that the one dancing was Lady Man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act blindly. Our goal is to investigate. We¡¯ll just see what this ritual is for...¡± Ye Cang pulled his hood down and said in a low voice.


    Man was reciting some sort of incantation; sigils revolved around the four demon beast bone totems, emitting a faint red light. Finally, the sigils were embedded in the totems, making them release light. Man stopped. ¡°Bring the offerings.¡±


    The believers brought 3 men and 1 woman up to the stage.


    ¡°These are spies sent by the church. Now, we¡¯ll use their blood! Offer them to the great lord Mephisto! Cheer!!¡± Man pulled out a sharp dagger.


    ¡°Kill them!!¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the captives and frowned. Should we save them? If we do, there are so many enemies here, it¡¯ll be unlikely that we can escape. But going back and reporting without saving them isn¡¯t too good. If the mission¡¯s hidden objective is for us to save them, what then?

 Chapter 304: Gina Vivian

    <h4>Chapter 304: Gina Vivian</h4>


    ¡°Team Leader, what¡¯s your call?¡± FrozenCloud asked as Lady Man walked towards the captives.


    Everyone looked towards Ye Cang, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Ye Cang took a deep breath, and thought for a moment. It didn¡¯t even take one second before he nodded, ¡°Save! Lele, go in the crowd and cause havoc with your handcart. Brother Spyingde, Lil¡¯Dino, you two are in charge of going up and saving them. Nana, Wang, Little Tian, find a good spot, prepared to support us from range. A¡¯Xiong, hold the boss back. There¡¯s not much time, go go go!¡±


    After he spoke, he shadow stepped to a distant corner, changed into his equipment, and drew his heavy crossbow. He aimed a Meteor Shot at the believers holding the captives. Everyone made their preparations. Lin Le took the lead to tear off his robe, summoned his handcart, and began swinging it around. ¡°Lele tornado!¡±


    ¡°More heathens havee looking for trouble! Kill him!!¡± Man noticed Lin Le running amok. Spyingde and FrozenCloud saw that all the believers were moving towards Lin Le, so they quickly jumped onto the stage from the side. Zhang ZhengXiong equipped his weapon and armguard and charged at Man with a roar.


    A spiraling meteor shed by, piercing through three people holding captives, leaving a hole in them. Spyingde pulled out his lock picking tools, and skillfully removed their shackles. ¡°Hurry and go!¡±


    The four didn¡¯t speak. They all nodded, epting the longswords and protective gear that Spyingde was handing them.


    What surprised Spyingde was that the three men immediately took position around the blond woman. Although her face was filthy, he could still tell that she was a graceful and dignified beauty.


    Wu Na unceasingly threw out spells. Whatever was avable was cast. She indiscriminately bombarded the area, as if striving to empty her mana as fast as possible. Wang shot out magic missiles while controlling his water elemental to provide support. Little Ye Tian cast a shield on Lin Le, then began healing the freed captives.


    Ye Cang¡¯s longbow was unloading a rain of arrows. Multishot, Bone Spikes, Triple Shot; a mini volley pierced tens of believers. He then reached out towards his quiver, pulling out the arrows made from bee stingers. He began to shoot while he ran, shooting down a werewolf believer who was leaping at him. Meanwhile, the tigerkin Little Ren and Lin Le were like a pair of baleful stars. They were like great generals with the power to annihte thousands.


    The battle was extremely chaotic. Zhang ZhengXiong wasunched meters away by Man¡¯s shadow attacks, andnded with a flip. He charged back with a Barbaric Charge, interrupting her spell and returning the favor. Ye Cang noticed the captives were almost at the gate, and the number of believers was only increasing. He shouted, ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, retreat!¡±


    Lin Le holding his handcart, Little Ren, Ye Cang, and Zhang ZhengXiong all leapt off the stage. Lin Le pouted and roared, ¡°Handcart Charge! Get out of my way!!¡±


    While they were leaving, Zhang ZhengXiong raised his hand and his ring shed. Ye Cang¡¯s two hands were wreathed in mes. They both threw out me bursts.


    Man got up. Her hood had fallen, revealing her sinister and cruel expression. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave so easily! You can¡¯t escape...¡±


    When they got out the gate, Lin Le retrieved his handcart, and everyone rushed down the mountain without rest. Ye Cang ran while shooting behind them, holding the pursuers back as best he could. When they reached a cliff where they had to walk while sticking to the wall, Man suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°I said you won¡¯t be able to escape...¡±


    Spyingde¡¯s heart sank. How did she get here!? Was it that mark!? A shadow attack was iing. Oh sh*t!


    Lin Le pushed Spyingde aside, and he swung his sword, sending a Netherworld Shock forwards! A huge shockwave exploded when the two attacks collided, knocking everyone off the cliff! Little Ye Tian summoned Little Ration right under herself and sat on him. Little Ration pped its wings, rushed to catch Spyingde, and threw him onto a nearby cliffside walkway. Next to be saved was Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong. One by one, they were saved and thrown to safety. After the fall, although everyone was now scattered, she managed to save almost everyone. Seeing three of the captives still falling, she and Little Ration crashed into them, slowing down their fall, and knocking them onto a stone tform. All that was left was her father and that blonde woman. She looked at their position, but they were too far, even if she rushed at max speed. Although it had grown a bit, Little Ration still wasn¡¯t suited for high altitude flight. He could only glide and hover with effort.


    Ye Cang heard the scream beside him. He stabbed his pike into the cliff wall, creating a trail of sparks, slowing his fall. This should be enough! He kicked off the wall, and activated his spear¡¯s ability, bing three shadows which charged at the woman. The shadows vanished, revealing his real body. His hood had been blown off from by the wind, exposing his head of white hair which glowed under the moonlight. The blond woman stopped screaming, staring at Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent smile in a daze. She felt him forcefully grab her by the waist, and she blushed.


    Ye Cang, with the momentum of his charge, arrived at another stone wall. He stabbed his pike into the stone, leaving a long trail of sparks. With one hand holding the woman, and another holding the pike, he managed to stop. Hanging in midair, he extended his foot, stepped on a slightly protruding part of the wall, and sighed in relief. He had finally stopped.


    FrozenCloud saw Ye Cang¡¯s actions from the top. That was like a f**cking action movie! Isn¡¯t team leader¡¯s judgement and reaction speed too abnormal!? He not only didn¡¯t die in a situation like this, but he could even spare the time to save an NPC! And in such a dazzling heroic way no less!


    Little Ye Tian glided over, and Ye Cang threw the woman to her, letting her bring the woman to a safe ce. Then he jumped. Little Ye Tian chased after and caught him, bringing him to the ground.


    Ye Cang used his eagle eye to look at the distant broken suspension bridge, and smiled. Spyingde, that guy is pretty reliable. He didn¡¯t waste his time as the first one saved. He then turned and looked towards the blonde woman who was still staring at him in a daze, her eyes glowing with adoration. He faintly smiled, ¡°You alright?¡±


    The woman snapped out of her daze, and blushed even more red. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±


    Spyingde who had cut the suspension bridge, as well as Lin Le, Zhang ZhengXiong, Little Ren, the three church NPCs, all came to help FrozenCloud, Wu Na, and Wang fight Man. Lin Le looted her, then came down the mountain to meet up with Ye Cang.


    ¡°Damn, that scared the sh*t out of me.¡± Wu Na still felt her stomach dropping. She thought of the thrill of being sted off a cliff and free falling, and she thanked god for Little Tian and her gliding bug.


    ¡°Same...¡± Wang said with a forced smile.


    ¡°Friends, thank you all for saving us. Please, you muste back to the church with me. I Gina Vivian must repay my favors!¡± The blonde haired, dirty faced, woman looked at Ye Cang and said. She never even gave the others a nce.


    ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t invited us, we would be returning to the church anyways. I¡¯ve also been sent to ck Rock Mountain Range to investigate the cult...¡± Ye Cang shrugged. He took out a clean handkerchief, dipped it in water, then wiped her face clean. Everyone watched his actions with odd expressions.


    Vivian remained silent, bing as red as a tomato. Ye Cang noticed the looks everyone was giving him, as if he was doing something inappropriate. He put the handkerchief in her hand and smiled, ¡°You should clean up a bit...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to ck Rock City. Although the bridge is cut, it¡¯s still only a matter of time before they get down. Let¡¯s not stay too long.¡± Spyingde reminded.


    Everyone began to hasten back. On the way, they learned that Gina was ck Rock City¡¯s Archbishop Vivian¡¯s daughter. Because she thought it would be fun, she had joined the investigation team, but was kidnapped. Ye Cang rejoiced. Good thing we saved her. This is the daughter of ck Rock City Church¡¯s leader! We have to treat her well! When they escaped from the danger-zone, Ye Cang treated her to the dwindling monstrous bird meat, queen bee meat, fried kagu maggot, and magic springwater. Spyingde and the others all looked at Ye Cang with disgust. When receiving a guest, he would make edible food, but for them, he would cook as if seeking death.


    ¡°Oh right, who sent you guys to investigate?¡± A man brown haired man named Kt asked while eating the deep fried maggot meat.


    ¡°Little- cough cough... Grand Knight Captain Cross.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°So it¡¯s lord Cross. We must thank him when we get back.¡± Kt muttered. The two knights beside him nodded.


    Gina had been staring at Ye Cang the entire time, still holding the handkerchief he had given her. Wu Na looked expressionlessly at the atmosphere being created between that woman and Ye Cang. Hey, damn Ye Cang. Another youngdy has fallen for you...


    FrozenCloud had personally witnessed that scene. If she was in Gina¡¯s ce, in that sort of situation, and saw such dazzling aerial maneuvers, she would probably also fall for him. Of course, that¡¯s only if she didn¡¯t know about his twisted, vile, two-faced, terrifying nature.


    Gina saw Ye Cang turn to her, and she quickly lowered her head while blushing shyly. She gripped the handkerchief tightly in her hand.


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help smiling. Such a reserved woman that blushes so easily. Hah, she¡¯s much betterpared to that something Rose, and that something Na, and all those others. He finished making a delicious monstrous bird stew, more juicy fried maggot, and passed them over with a smile, ¡°Eat some more. We have a long road ahead...¡±


    Gina couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that moment, where she was in the depths of despair. That hand that wrapped around her waist. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was that scary wolf head hood being pushed aside, revealing white hair which glowed with a gentle light under the moon. Although his eyebrows, and eyshes were all white, and even his eyes were silvery white, making him look strange, but in that moment, under the moon, he looked so handsome. That smile that chased away all her fear had left an evesting brand deep in her heart...


    Ye Cang looked at the Gina, who was lost in thought. He reached out and waved in front of her eyes. Gina woke up, and realised that she had embarrassed herself. Her face blushed so red that it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if it started oozing blood. She quickly took the food Ye Cang was handing her, and ate quietly.


    Ye Cang pulled Kt over, and spoke familiarly, ¡°This girl must have received quite a fright. She still looks out of it, or was she always like this?¡±


    Kt rolled his eyes at Ye Cang enviously. He unhappily turned away and continued eating. Although Miss Gina had fallen for this white haired guy, even if he was unhappy about it, they were still the saviors who had rescued the miss and his team. He could only sigh and smile bitterly.


    After eating and drinking, everyone continued heading to Bal Vige, then followed the path towards ck Rock City.

 Chapter 305: Dark Gold Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 305: Dark Gold Equipment</h4>


    ck Rock City


    Ye Cang¡¯s party arrived at the church. Little Mar saw Gina Vivian, and sighed in relief. That girl has finally been brought back. Archbishop Magi Vivian nearly ordered an all out attack on the ck Peaks.


    Ye Cang saw Little Mar¡¯s expression, and smiled. So it really was like that. The main reason for the investigation was because of this Gina girl. At this time, a solemn woman wearing a dark red bishop robe and bramble crown came out. She seemed extremely anxious. When she saw that Gina was fine, her expression became one of anger. She walked right up and pped her. ¡°Do you still dare to cause trouble!?¡±


    After hitting, she looked regretful, and quickly hugged her. Tears rolled down her face. ¡°Gina, don¡¯t do something so dangerous again, got it?¡±


    Although Gina¡¯s face stung, she knew it was her fault. She had almost lost her life. ¡°I know. Mom, luckily knight PaleSnow was there this time, otherwise I would never get to see you again.¡±


    Archbishop Magi released Gina to looked at Ye Cang and the others, focussing on Ye Cang. She said earnestly, ¡°Thank you for rescuing my daughter. Knight Captain Cross, these are the people you sent right? We must thank them properly.¡±


    After speaking, she pulled Gina with her inside. Little Mar noticed that Gina was reluctant to part form Ye Cang, and turned to look at him. Good guy, not bad. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This time, you¡¯ve earned a huge merit. Lord Bishop Magi has allowed you to go to the armory, and select any one item you want! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Cang and the others happily followed Little Mar to the armory. They looked at the sparkling equipment that were all at least gold quality, with a majority being dark gold! They finally learned what the qualities above gold was.


    Ye Cang saw a ballista in the corner that was over 2 metersrge. It had a silver colored string, and looked extremely heavy. He picked it up, and discovered that it wasn¡¯t as heavy as it looked. It was about the same weight as his heavy crossbow. There was even a little alcove on it.


    Holy Church¡¯s Composite Magic Crystal Powered Mini Ballista (Dark Gold ¨C Holy Church ¨C Elite Standard)


    Category: Personal Ballista (A ss heavier than the heavy crossbow)


    Requirements: 160 Strength


    Damage (With Magic Crystal): 90 ¨C 100 (110 ¨C 130)


    +30 Strength


    +20 Constitution


    +100 (140) Armor Pration


    +120 (160) Range


    Magic Crystal Ballista ¨C Pierce: Attacks have an extremely strong piercing ability.


    Magic Crystal Powered: Insert a magic crystal to vast increase damage and pration.


    Reload ¨C Mini Ballista: Automatically reloads after 15 seconds. Manually reloading can take as short as 5 seconds.


    Ye Cang put his old heavy crossbow into his shadow, and put the mini ballista in his bag. Zhang ZhengXiong chose a dark gold quality silver heavy axe which had arge area holy attack as well as increased effect against undead. It also reached a max of 38 damage! It increased the effect of holy spells, and had high constitution and strength. Wu Na and Wang both happily picked staves. Although Lin Le was wearing a set, but this was dark gold equipment! One was as good as his 3 if you ignored the set effect. He chose a dark gold quality, silver huge greatsword. After leveling up his Backup weapon talent, he could equip one more weapon. He equipped an enormous bone de and a enormous ck sword on his back, and an enormous silver sword at his waist, allowing him to keep his set effect. Most importantly, his main weapon was now dark gold quality with a massive 39 damage, and an aoe attack skill, high strength, and awesome appearance. It wasn¡¯t a double edged sword, but a single edged straight sword. Although it was a straight sword, it looked more like an oversized anti-cavalry de.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s ws were a set and could still be upgraded, so she chose a martial artist robe. Although it didn¡¯t have the holy church tag, it could still be picked. It not only had high attributes, but as a ss equipment, it had an ability that could temporarily double her stats, and increase her speed. Whether offensively or defensively, this equipment was perfect for her.


    Spyingde decisively decided to pick a weapon as it was the most important thing to upgrade. He skipped over the gold quality ones, only looking at the dark gold quality swords. They were probably the first yers in the game to have ess to dark gold equipment. Even gold equipment was rare, let alone dark gold.


    Little Ye Tian chose a ne that could speed up her mana regeneration. What she needed was a steady flow of mana. The rest could wait.


    Even Little Ren got to pick something. He had two new sabers, which came as a set, at his waist. Spyingde saw how Little Ren had chosen his own equipment. The pet¡¯s intelligence and strength was growing at a frightening rate. It also had a feline¡¯s agility and reflexes. Moreover, this standing tiger had been taught humanoidbat techniques by Lin Le, and could now even strike at weak points.


    ¡°Alright, besides equipment, here is the reward you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received a random epic skill and talent, +1 talent point, +1 skill point, 30 gold, and a big increase in prestige with the holy church. You¡¯ve be revered with the holy church.¡±


    Instrument Expert (Epic ¨C Bard/Ranger ¨C Beginner Level): Have an extra equipment slot for an instrument, +10 Instrument Proficiency, +7 Intelligence, +12 Wisdom.


    Light Strike Array (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Chant 3 phrases and 1 verse (6 seconds) to create a fierce fire + light burst at target location, dealing 116 damage with a chance to cause knockback, stun, and critical damage. Cost: 30 mana. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Ye Cang sighed. Just how many things does this system want him to equip? He had a bow and swordstaff on his back, in his shadow was a pike and heavy crossbow, in his bag was a small sized ballista, on his waist was a special quiver. Where would he have room to carry an instrument? Most importantly, where would he get one? He looked at his new spell. Epic spells truly were awesome. It was arge scale control skill, with a mighty 116 damage! The only downside was it¡¯s long cast time, but with his capability, he would be able to finish chanting it in only 4 seconds.


    He turned and looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le¡¯s talent and skill. A¡¯Xiong got Heavy Armor Mastery, +30% defence, and heavy armor¡¯s movement impairment was reduced. His skill was a healing type skill, Desperate Prayer (When your health drops below 30%, can activate to heal all allies in range for 105 health and 2% a second for 10 seconds.)


    FrozenCloud saw this skill and froze. Damn, who can possibly PK him now? He¡¯s already a full constitution build with excessively high defence, now he has one more life-saving skill. It¡¯s weird enough for a priest to have strength, yet he has a skill that consumes all his rage to heal 50% health, he can cast healing spells himself, equipped with a heavy axe, he¡¯s simply a heaven defying tank. However, mine are also not bad. My talent increases max qi by 50, and increases attack power. Skill is a finishing strikebo, Mountain-Cat Strike (Instantly pounce at the target, dealing 5 strikes, with a chance to paralyse for 3 seconds.)


    Ye Cang continued to look at Lin Le¡¯s skill and talent.


    Trade Secret ¨C Shamelessness (Epic ¨C Armed Merchant ¨C Beginner Level): +10 Strength. When a skill with a probability is sessful, it has a chance to trigger a second time within 30 seconds.


    Sword Drawing Art ¨C sh (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Immediately perform a rapid sword draw, dealing 175% damage and inflicting bleed. This skill requires a previous sword drawing skill and will be added to it. Cooldown: 15 seconds. Cost: 10 rage and 15 energy.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s talent and skill were all support rted. She got a very useful light type healing skill, Chain Heal (After healing the target, will chain to another nearby injured ally. Max 3 people.)


    Wu Na was amazed at the might of an epic skill and talent. Her epic skill wasn¡¯t an attack skill, but a shielding type skill, Frost Armour. It would create an armour of ice around herself which could absorb 103 damage. When someone attacked her with a melee attack, it would slow the target. Itsted 30 seconds with a cooldown of 30 seconds. It was awesome. She could practically have it permanently active. It didn¡¯t cost much mana to cast either, at only 10.


    Wang sighed as he touched the armor of ice on his water elemental. He looked at Wu Na and froze. He had also received an elemental armor type skill.


    Spyingde smiled silently. The rewards this time around were extremely generous.


    Besides Spyingde, everyone gave their gold to Little Ye Tian. Little Mar dismissed everyone, but hinted at Ye Cang with his eyes, ¡°You stay.¡±


    Everyone knew to leave, leaving only Ye Cang in the armory.


    ¡°You¡¯re a pretty good kid. You really brought Gina back.¡± Little Mar wrapped an arm around Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder, all buddy buddy.


    ¡°I saw they were going to be executed, so I saved them, although there was a lot more involved.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°Now Archbishop Magi owes me a favor, so entering the council is only a matter of time. The reason half-elves are so readily epted in this church is because of Archbishop Magi.¡± Little Mar said.


    Ye Cang raised a brow doubtfully. He has heard about how half-elves are discriminated against... Wait... Vivian... where have I heard that before? ¡°Vivian?¡±


    ¡°Mm, the Red Lotus ¨C Shana Vivian. Archbishop Magi is her descendent. The church fears the Vivian family¡¯s power, so they began to wantonly massacre the half-elves, but many half-elves survived under the protection of the Vivian family. They threatened that if the holy church didn¡¯t stop their massacre, even if they had to risk extermination, they would make them pay the price. Even the church was afraid of them if they really risked death. The Vivian family¡¯s power was really no joke. Even without the Red Lotus, her husband was one of the continent¡¯s most famous sword saints, with strength no weaker than his wife. The Blind Sword Saint ¨C Kalunsaar. They had, afterall, already dealt a big blow to the Vivian family. That, along with the fact that the evil religions were still watching, the two sides came to an agreement. The Vivian family would join the church, bing one of the church¡¯s most powerful families. Thus the decision to pardon all half-elves came about, and all the destruction caused by the Red Lotus¡¯s rebellion was pardoned.¡± Little Mar exined. ¡°After Archbishop Magi learned that I was a half-elf, she treated me very well. But we need a half-elf to rise and be the pope, otherwise the discrimination against us will never truly disappear...¡±

 Chapter 306: Airy and Mary

    <h4>Chapter 306: Airy and Mary</h4>


    Ye Cang more or less understood. It was because the Vivian family hadpromised in order to preserve the half-elfmunity, saving them from extermination. It was a sad story, and when he heard the end, his brows rose in surprise. Pope. You looked meaningfully at Little Mar, ¡°That¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Little Mar shrugged.


    Ye Cang thought for a bit, then made a calm smile and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Little Mar looked at Ye Cang¡¯s serious eyes, and confidently replied, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about these things. This is the reward for you given by boss Magi. Also, that girl Gina wanted to give you this.¡±


    When Little Mar mentioned Gina, he started looking at Ye Cang strangely. Ye Cang didn¡¯t notice, his attention was focussed on the small box and the red embroidered handkerchief. He opened the box, and found a lotus flower medal inside.


    Vivian Family¡¯s Sign of Friendship: Obtaining this medal means you¡¯re a friend of the Vivian family, giving you a huge boost in prestige with half-elves.


    Gina Vivian¡¯s Handkerchief: Handmade with top quality material.


    Ye Cang looked at the second item. What was he going to do with a handkerchief? After thinking about it for a while, since his handkerchief was with Gina, then he would just use this one as a recement. Who cares how fancy it was. He stuffed it in his pocket, and put away the medal. He bade farewell to Little Mar, then met back up with everyone else.


    ...


    ¡°Do I have a ss quest? Why haven¡¯t you notified me?¡± Ye Cang walked in and questioned. The milk overlord Linda told him to just pick a mission or get lost.


    ¡°All the other associations have ss quests or training.¡± Ye Cangined to her jugs.


    ¡°Our association is different from the others. With our current economic troubles, we have no resources for you. Go do more missions and contribute a bit more to the association, then you might get one.¡± Linda patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and said honestly, speaking her heartfelt wishes.


    Ye Cang sighed and left. As he walked away, he looked at the big tree and thought about quitting, but his mind wandered, recalling that magnificent sight, making him feel reluctant, so he just sighed deeply.


    He had nothing to do and didn¡¯t really feel like going out to grind levels by himself, so he started wandering around the various associations, enjoying the lively atmosphere. He had to admit that every association was bustling with activity. At the Holy Church, Ye Cang watched Little Ye Tian quickly flipping through books while reciting scriptures, ravaging everyone¡¯s IQ. Zhang ZhengXiong was training his body with an old fellow while chanting a slogan, ¡°We¡¯re very healthy priests! A healthy body is a healthy mind!¡±


    With a sigh, he went to the Ritualist Association. NnPureSoul was there summoning a demon. He noticed Ye Cang¡¯s arrival, and the two began staring at eachother again. After a long time, Ye Cang nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡±


    NnMoon, who was passing by, broke out in cold sweat. What¡¯s why!? Just how are youmunicating!?


    At the War God¡¯s Temple, FrozenCloud was bullying the other grappler yers. Lin Le was courteously knocking on doors while holding his enormous sword. He used a cute voice to threaten the homeowner: ¡°Give up the money or I¡¯ll blow your house down. I really will! I¡¯m not kidding!¡± and so on. He even used his pen to draw a sword symbol on the other party¡¯s face.


    Finally Ye Cang watched OldWangFromNextDoor learn to do some strangely vulgar actions to his summon. He sighed twice, then left the Elemental Summoner Association. At this time, he recalled the ring on his finger. It seemed to belong to someone called Mary. He asked around all over the ce and found Mary¡¯s house. Earl? He knocked on the door, and a red haired beauty answered. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s strange outfit and became more vignt. Then she noticed his medals, and rxed. ¡°May I ask what business you have here?¡±


    ¡°I found a ring out in the wilderness. It seems someone named Mary lost it...¡± Ye Cang took the ring and showed her. This is probably the sister that A¡¯Xiong was talking about, Airy. She really is a beauty.


    ¡°It really is the ring that Mary lost! Thank you,e in and have a seat. My little sister cried for so many days when she lost this ring. This is the ring mother left her before she died, so she really cherished it, but it got snatched by a bird. ¡±


    Thump thump thump, a cute little girl ran down the stairs, and quickly grabbed the ring, hugging it tightly to her chest. Ye Cang smiled, ruffling her red hair. ¡°Keep it safe, don¡¯t lose it again.¡±


    ¡°I know, thanks big brother! When father finds out that it¡¯s been found, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy too...¡± Mary put a thread through the ring and wore it securely around her neck, then tucked it under her clothes.


    Airy gracefully prepared some tea, and brought some dessert for Ye Cang. ¡°Thank you for bringing the ring back to Mary...¡±


    Ye Cang removed his wolf head hood, courteously took the tea, and smelled the pleasant scent which warmed his heart. He gave it a sip and discovered that it was warm and rich. He then tried the desert. It was sweet and extremely tasty. He couldn¡¯t hold back and asked her how she made the tea and dessert. Airy smiled, sat beside him, and earnestly taught him the way to make tea, from how to pick the nt, to how to bring out the vor. It made Ye Cang exceptionally happy, because his art of cooking now included the tea and dessert branch. Mary was very curious of Ye Cang¡¯s wolf cloak, so Ye Cang took it off and let her y with it. The two of them watched little Mary wearing the wolf head and running around very happily. They allughed together.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time I left.¡± Ye Cang slowly got up. Mary returned his wolf head cloak. ¡°Big brother, will youe y again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± Ye Cang smiled and pet Mary¡¯s head, then he put on his wolf head cloak, and turned to leave.


    Airy walked Ye Cang to the door, and took out a ring with a smile. ¡°Viscount PaleSnow, take this. Again, thank you for finding Mary¡¯s ring.¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t take it. He had already learned two ways to cook, leaving him content. Moreover, this ring was definitely also one that was left by their mother. He couldn¡¯t ept this sort of precious item full of memories. He reached out and held her slim, white hands and pushed them away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Isn¡¯t this ring the same as that other one? It¡¯s not just a ring, but a precious memory. You should treasure it...¡±


    He then turned, put on his hood, and walked away into the distance.


    Airy looked at that strange back and her heart felt warm but she also felt somewhat speechless. He really was a weird person. This ring was something she had bought at the flea market... Who knows who it used to belong to. She closed the door and began to inexplicably smile...


    Ye Cang slowly wandered the streets. He thought of the auction house that the Thorns and Roses girls were running, and began walking over. It seemed it was temporarily closed, the members were probably all out training, so he continued to roam. Oh, there¡¯s still ck Rock City¡¯s original auction, it happens to be running now. He quickly walked over. The guards saw that Ye Cang wanted to go in, and were about to stop him, but saw his viscount medal, so backed off.


    Ye Cang found a random spot and looked at the auction items. There were all sorts of things: pearls, jewels, weapons, equipment, antiques, etc. Most of it was useless to him.


    ¡°The next item to be auctioned is a high quality tambourine drum. It is made of wood from a 10,000 year old tree and leather from a fire qilin, making it worth its weight in gold, even more to collectors. The initial price is 40 gold, start!¡± The auctioneer took out a 10 or so centimeter, red tambourine drum.


    Ye Cang recalled that he was looking for an instrument, so raised his hand. ¡°40 gold.¡±


    ¡°50.¡±


    ¡°60!¡±


    In the end, Ye Cang won it for 60 gold. It wasn¡¯t a very popr instrument, so there wasn¡¯t muchpetition. He payed the money, then looked at its stats.


    Fire Qilin Tambourine Drum (Gold ¨C Rare ¨C Instrument)


    Category: Small Tambourine Drum


    Requirements: Bard or Instrument talent


    +7 All Stats


    Boosting Beat ¨C Tambourine Drum: y it to activate, giving nearby allies +10 Strength, +10% Damage, and +10% Will for 5 minutes. No cooldown. Doesn¡¯t stack.


    Intimidating Beat ¨C Tambourine Drum: Hit it hard to deal 30 sonic damage to surrounding enemies, with a chance to cause them to faint or interrupt magic. Also a chance to break targets out of mind controlling effects. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Ye Cang hung the drum at his waist, where it would be easy to y, then continued watching the auction. The next item was a ck spiky fruit. The auctioneer also didn¡¯t know what it was. ¡°This is an unknown fruit. Truth be told, we don¡¯t know what it¡¯s effects are, but it¡¯s rarity is guaranteed. Starting at 10 gold.¡±


    Ye Cang identified it from afar.


    ck Titanic Dragon Fruit: Looks unremarkable, but is an extremely rare ingredient. Only grows in ces where ck Dragons and Giants fought to mutual defeat. Eating it permanently increases all your resistance by +15, gives a permanent +5% strength, and has a chance to learn a dragon-magic spell or a giant¡¯s martial skill.


    ¡°10 gold.¡± Ye Cang raised his hand, acting as if he was just messing around. ¡°Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s any good in a stew.¡±


    No one at the auction was interested in it, so didn¡¯t raise the price. Ye Cang managed to buy it for 10 gold. He quickly paid and put it away. Thankfully I have a food identification skill, otherwise I would have missed such a good opportunity. Haha! All I¡¯m missing is a rare spice, then my first super rare cooking will be done!!


    As the auction progressed, Ye Cang managed to buy some junk that others had no interest in. They fairly rare food ingredients and materials that others didn¡¯t know about. As for the auctioned dark gold equipment, the price even managed to give Ye Cang a headache. It was too expensive. The initial price was already 200 gold, which was already extremely expensive amongst yers, and it had to be paid entirely in gold. Right now, gold was too rare, so yers often traded expensive items using half cash and half gold, using real world money as a substitute.

 Chapter 307: North District Game

    <h4>Chapter 307: North District Game</h4>


    Ye Cang got up and left the auction house. It was already night time. There wasn¡¯t much point to going out hunting now, as everyone else was still doing their ss training, so he just logged off.


    After logging off, he looked at the time. It was currently 8:30, so he left and went to take a walk on the beach. After thinking a bit more, he decided to roam around the north district for a bit.


    Lin Hai, north district, Xi street.


    Xi street was the north district¡¯s nightlife. The night market, bars, and variouste-running eateries were all there. Due to boredom, Ye Cang hade to wander this area a few times. He was currently wearing an unbuttoned flowering beach shirt, showing his thin body. He had swim trunks, flip flops, and a popsicle in his mouth. His dead fish eyes looked all over the ce. There were people everywhere, and it was extremely crowded. North district was among the more heavily popted of Lin Hai¡¯s districts. A man rushed over, brushing by him. Ye Cang faintly smiled. Pickpocket? While he was having his wallet stolen, he had easily taken his wallet back, as well as the thief¡¯s wallet. The thief quickly ran into an alley and reached into his pocket. It was empty. Even his own wallet was not there. He quickly turned and chased back, but Ye Cang had already disappeared from the crowed.


    Ye Cang took out the thief¡¯s wallet. 300,000 federal dors. Thieves these days are so rich, carrying so much cash on them. He put the cash into his own wallet, then threw the stolen wallet into the trash. He continued to leisurely roam, but a man with dyed green hair stopped him. ¡°Friend, you¡¯re pretty good. Are you interested in ying a game? Although it¡¯s dangerous, but if you win, we can fulfill your dream...¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated. The speech seemed very familiar. He made a good-willed smiled, ¡°Alright...¡±


    ...


    North District, abandoned factory. Due to failed investments, this ce became empty and abandoned. Gamer was sitting in a meeting room looking at the holographic projections of the new yer data. One wanted to be a model, one was a wanted criminal, one was a boss who wanted to save his bankrupt factory, one was a highschool student trying to raise money to treat his sister. This time¡¯s performance should be interesting. He began his private broadcast, and nearly ten thousand people payed to watch this survival game. Another participant joined at this time. The moment he saw that white hair, and that indifferent smile, he frowned. Why is he here!? He thought of that time at the east district, and his body began to ache. Which dumbass brought him here! He quickly ordered some people to bring Ye Cang to the meeting room, then looked at the green haired underling, and reached out his hand to dig his heart out. Ye Cang grabbed his wrist and stopped him, ¡°He was just being nice. He saw that my hands were pretty fast, so asked me if I wanted toe y. There¡¯s no need to kill him...¡±


    The green haired man looked at the hand that had stopped at his chest. His back was quickly drenched in sweat. ¡°Boss, I- I...¡±


    ¡°F**k off!¡± Gamer coldly said.


    The green haired man quickly rushed to escape the meeting room.


    ¡°East District¡¯s watchman. I thought we were going to mind our own business. What are you here for?¡± Truth be told, Gamer was terrified. He remembered that indifferent smile was also there when every bone in his body was broken, and his hand was cut off. The pain from that time was carved into his soul. Whenever he recalled it, his whole body would ache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m not here for any reason, I¡¯m just bored. I was roaming around the north district, but someone invited me to y a game, so I came to have a look...¡± Ye Cang looked at the participants in the holographic disy. Then found a sofa to have a seat. ¡°Do you have a cold soda?¡±


    Gamer couldn¡¯t see through him. He had someone bring a cold soda as well as a wine for himself. He continued to watch Ye Cang closely, not daring to move. Over 200 broken bones and one hand, in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Cang saw that his eyes never left him, so he smiled, ¡°I really don¡¯t n to do anything. I¡¯m just here to watch. How does this game of yours work? Can you tell me about the yers?¡±


    Gamer skeptically sent him the data. Ye Cang browsed through it, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. Many of them were desperate people. There were also some gamblers, but most were people who had no choice but to join the game. This guy waspletely exploiting their desperation, and making them kill each other. Although extremely cruel, but he really does keep his promise. The victor will really have their wish granted, while the losers could only leave this world. Before participating, they are already informed that it was that sort of game, so none of them were forced. The were all voluntary.


    ¡°Why did you start this sort of game?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Is there anything more interesting than watching them struggle? Despair, hope, disappointment, suspicion, jealousy, scheming, all be seen here. You can see the darkest, yet the most beautiful part of human nature. I hope you won¡¯t get involved...¡± Gamer said coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. They chose this themselves. If you follow the rules, then so will I...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. He drank his soda while watching the projection. The model stabbed a dagger into the heart of the factory boss that had just saved her.


    ¡°If you win, I hope you can use a bit of money to save my factory. I beg you...¡± Before the boss died, he clutched her hand and begged.


    ¡°In your dreams, old bastard...¡± The model woman pulled out the dagger, causing a spurt of blood. She looked at his despair and sneered. She used his clothes to wipe the blood that got on her, then left with a lovely, pleasing walk.


    Ye Cang sighed. He was unable to judge, unable to sympathize, and unable to me. Everyone who came to this ce had the same goals. They simply used different methods. Some were too naive, others too savage, but their goals were one, to be the victor. He turned and looked at Gamer¡¯s sneer. That guy must have also had a painful past. Was he betrayed? Or perhaps abandoned?


    The one Ye Cang was most interested in was the high school student here to save his sister. He had directly chopped off the model¡¯s head, then kneeled and apologized sincerely, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all for little Tong. You have to die...¡±


    What made Ye Cang even more surprised was that when he went up against the criminal, he had calmly pulled another participant into the fight, and worked together to kill him. Then the moment the criminal fell, he pulled out a dagger and instantly killed his teammate. Yet the whole time, he still seemed unwilling, and was crying tears. ¡°Sorry... If there is a next life, I will definitely work hard to repay you, but right now... please die...¡±


    ¡°This is one of the most interestingpetitors I¡¯ve seen. He¡¯s clearly decisive and does not take pity on anyone, yet shows such hypocritical remorse.¡± Gamer pped.


    Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°He won¡¯tst until the end. The one you call a hypocrite is is running out of conviction...¡±


    Gamer looked at Ye Cang doubtfully. What does he mean? All that¡¯s left is a little girl and this high school student. Both of them are here to cure their family. One for his little sister, the other for her mother. Both of them have been vicious, but the situation leans towards the high school student.


    The two of them both made a trap for the other. The final fight was extremely desperate, making it hard to imagine they were a young girl and a high school boy. The high school boy had lost a hand to steel wire. The girl had a leg blown off. In the end, the high school boy had a dagger at the girl¡¯s throat, but seeing her childish face, he wavered.


    ¡°Big brother, you win. The money, can you give a bit to my mom for her illness? If you can...¡± The girl smiled with a face covered in blood.


    ¡°Ok. Then if you win, would you do the same?¡± The high school boy said, crying tears, but smiling.


    ¡°Mm...¡± The girl closed her eyes and nodded. Something hot dripped onto her face. Fresh blood sttered over her, and she saw the high school student¡¯s neck artery was slit and spraying out blood. She heard his final words, ¡°Then... it¡¯s a... promise...¡±


    ¡°He...¡± Gamer was puzzled. What does this mean? He clearly just had to kill this little girl, then he could take the money. He could have saved his little sister. Why kill himself? Could he have really believed her vague and empty promise? Or did I see wrong? He recalled Ye Cang¡¯s words. ¡®The one you call a hypocrite is is running out of conviction...¡¯


    Ye Cang shed and appeared at the scene. He covered the bleeding artery, then picked the boy up and left the factory. He smiled. This kid really deserves to be saved. He never threw away his conscience. He knew that killing this girl who was around his sister¡¯s age, was not much different than killing his sister himself. He had let her live and really believed she would use the money to help his sister...


    Gamer watched as Ye Cang brought the high school student away, and smiled. This guy really is hard to understand. He actually guessed the conclusion. I¡¯ve seen so many fights, and can guess so many of them. He had someone go save the girl, and sent her and her mother to the best hospital in the north district to undergo muscle and bone regrowth therapy to heal her recently lost leg. He also gave her the money, and coldly said, ¡°This was an interesting show. Congrattions, you¡¯re the victor. Here is your prize...¡±


    After he spoke, he left the hospital. The rest would be unrted to him.


    Ye Cang sighed in relief. If he was just a secondter, this child would have died. He had rushed to the Lin Hai¡¯s Dragon group to use their medical equipment. Using his identity, he had someone reattach the hand while he himself worked to save the boy¡¯s life.


    The high school boy slowly woke up. He saw a white haired man smiling at him. ¡°I¡¯m dead right? This must be hell. Mister Grim Reaper...¡±


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t helpughing. Everyone who sees me while near death thinks I¡¯m the grim reaper, sent to bring them to hell, huh? ¡°You¡¯re not dead. I saved you...¡±


    ¡°Really? You must have seen everything, why did you save me? Are you pitying me?¡± The high school boy¡¯s reaction made Ye Cang smile. ¡°Because you deserve it. Pity? More like respect. I¡¯ve brought your sister here for treatment, you can rx.¡±


    ¡°Your purpose? No, what do you want from me...¡± The high school student asked with a tearful smile.


    ¡°Be my sessor...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.

 Chapter 308: Fang Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 308: Fang Siblings</h4>


    The high school boy didn¡¯t understand. Sessor? He looked at Ye Cang and found him familiar. The Crusader King. He¡¯s been popr recently. Why was he there at the game? What¡¯s his rtionship with the host?


    Ye Cang saw his doubt, and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know with time. Rest well. Fang Ci.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life and my sisters. This life of mine is yours...¡± Fang Ci shook his head and said seriously.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t reply. He simply yawned and then left. ¡°Bring your sister toe find me when you¡¯re discharged. Here¡¯s the address. My ce is good for rxing. You¡¯ve already passed the threshold, so I can help you open your first lock.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t understand those final words, Fang Ci still nodded. He looked at the seaside address. By the sea huh? Then he looked in the direction Ye Cang had left in. After a long time, he leaned weakly against the pillow. His harmless face showed that he was contemting. He was thinking about the game, as well as the people he had killed. If he had died back then, then it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but now the weight of his crimes were crushing his heart. I hope the path he wants me to walk is one that will allow me to atone. Even if it¡¯s hell... A look of conviction on his face. ... then I will be the devil.


    Fang Ci looked around. The medical equipment here was different. It was much more advanced. Also, the map app didn¡¯t have an address for this ce. In fact, it said he was at a general store. Underground? Trying to figure out why there was such a high tech secret medical center here, he examined the coiling dragon motif. Could it be, it¡¯s the legendary Dragon Group? He made his way to his sister, Fang Tong¡¯s, ward, and watched her cute little face. He unsteadily pulled a stool to her bedside. A middle aged doctor came over. ¡°The tumor has already been removed. There are no harmful side effects, she just has to rest and replenish her nutrience. This youngdy is a bit malnourished, which isn¡¯t good, but it¡¯s not too bad. It can be gradually improved. This is the prescription I¡¯ve given her. Go get the medicine and mix it with three bowls of water when you get home. Well, you two can go anytime. The organization has a lot of heavy injuries to take care of, so we need this bed. Don¡¯t worry though, she¡¯s fine. When you finish the medicine, juste here to get more...¡±


    The middle aged doctor then went to rescue the other patients. Fang Ci didn¡¯t encounter any problems. He got the medicine andpletely the procedure to check out. The nurses arrange a ride for him, and sent the Fang siblings to Ye Cang¡¯s cottage. At this time, Ye Cang had just walked home. He yawned, and saw the car. His eyes narrowed. So fast?


    There were two nurses, one holding Fang Tong, and the other supporting Fang Ci. Ye Cang opened the door, and arranged a guest room for the two. ¡°Rest first.¡±


    ¡°Thanks...¡± At Fang Ci¡¯s thanks, Ye Cang simply waved it off. He yawned again and returned to his room.


    Sitting by the bed, Fang Ci felt the fresh sea breeze blow across his face. He calmly watched Fang Tong¡¯s smile, she must be having a good dream. He leaned on the bed, and closed his eyes.


    Early morning, breakfast time.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White. Yesterday, I collected over 1000 gold together with Little Ren. The president said he would give me 20%, and gave me a quarter¡¯s best neer award, and even gave me his old merchant bag. The capacity is so big, and it can throw five things at once.¡± Lin Le chattered endlessly while eating and drinking. Wu Na blinked. Hellooo, Lele. There are two new people here, have you not noticed!?


    ¡°Team leader, these two are?¡± FrozenCloud looked at the two. They both looked a bit pale, and were clearly recovering from some injuries or a surgery.


    ¡°My distant cousin Fang Ci and his little sister Fang Tong. Little Tong recently underwent surgery, so she¡¯s still a bit weak and needs some rest and rxation. That¡¯s more or less it.¡± Ye Cang said calmly.


    Fang Tong was a bit afraid of the strange new environment. She held on tightly to Fang Ci¡¯s sleeve, and looked at Ye Cang gratefully.


    Hey! Just where did these distant cousins pop out from!? Wu Na covered her forehead, toozy to ask.


    Ye Cang introduced everyone. The two of them courteously greeted, calling out Sister Nana, Brother Xiong, Brother Le, Sister Lil¡¯Dino, and Little Tian. FrozenCloud wiped her forehead. What do you mean Sister Lil¡¯Dino? ¡°Umm, Team Leader, I have a name. Su BingYun...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a nickname, you don¡¯t need to mind...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made FrozenCloud¡¯s heart tighten. It¡¯s not your name that¡¯s being messed with, of course you won¡¯t mind!! She sighed deeply. Even my mother is calling me Lil¡¯Dino. She¡¯s even thinking about why she never thought of giving me such a good name.


    Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t say much to the two new arrivals. Bro must have a n. Little Ye Tian thought the same. She looked at Little Tong, and blinked. Is she going to be an enemy like Lele? Or an ally?! If I rope her in, perhaps in the future, she can help me deal with Lele. I¡¯ll give her some of my food as a show of goodwill. Towards Little Ye Tian¡¯s strange behavior, Little Tong smiled and epted. This Little Tian seems weird. It looks like she wants something strange from me. ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ¡°Right, Little Fang, do you y Conviction?¡± Ye Cang inquired. As a high school student, if he was in his third year, then he should be able to y.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m a Necromancer. Level 10. ck Rock City.¡± Fang Ci replied as he ate.


    ¡°Necromancer, that¡¯s a pretty rare ss, at least in ck Rock City. ck Rock City¡¯s Spirit Academy has long been squashed by the church. Their beliefs are too different. One believes in the master of light ¨C Asider, the other the skeletal witch ¨C Damira. However, the Spirit Academy is the orthodox spirit magic association. Their influence on this continent is not small. They have pretty good rtions with the Ritualist Association, the Dark Shrine, and the War God¡¯s Temple. The Holy Church can¡¯t really openly crush them, but small scaled maneuvers will be overlooked.¡± Little Ye Tian calmly shared the data.


    Fang Ci froze. He himself didn¡¯t even know that much. He had just arrived in ck Rock City not long ago. She actually understood so much, this youngdy is definitely not simple.


    ¡°300+ IQ, you don¡¯t have to mind her.¡± Wu Na leaned over and whispered.


    Fang Ci broke out in cold sweat. He was only at 130, and already felt he was really smart. He found it difficult to ept this unfairness.


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯re waiting for everyone to finish their ss training. Little Fang, you should also join us. Join our Happy Firmament studio. Lil¡¯Dino, you can have a new colleague...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Fang Ci was doubtful. Happy Firmaments studio? FrozenCloud helplessly raised her hand and pointed to Ye Cang and the others, ¡°Chairman, Vice Chairman, Vice Chairman number 2, Head of Public Rtions, Treasurer...¡±


    Then she pointed to Fang Ci and herself. ¡°Employee...¡±


    Fang Ci couldn¡¯t help smiling. He nodded.


    ¡°Ok, after breakfast, everyone should go finish their training.¡± Ye Cang pped.


    ¡°Bro, what about your training? I only saw you wandering around yesterday...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Mm, good question. I finished mine long ago.¡± Ye Cang said without the slightest giveaway. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that his association didn¡¯t have the funds, so didn¡¯t conduct training.


    ¡°Wow, Brother Lil¡¯White is amazing!¡± Lin Le ttered. Ye Cang calmly epted his praise.


    ¡°It seems like the adventurer¡¯s guild doesn¡¯t do training. The few people who joined wereining. The association would probably prefer that their memberspleted one or two more quests.¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s words made Ye Cang sigh. ¡°I¡¯m a core member of the adventurer¡¯s association. Just because the others don¡¯t, doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t...¡±


    Everyone nodded, and dropped the subject. They returned to the game without asking any further.


    Fang Tong, with Fang Ci¡¯s help, returned to her room to rest. Ye Cang went to the coast. Fang Ci followed after him. ¡°I want to know what you want me to do.¡±


    Ye Cang looked out to the boundless sea. ¡°You want to protect your sister? I also want to protect those beside me. You need strength. I need a sessor. That is all. Do you know the 10 Commandments?¡±


    Fang Ci shook his head.


    ¡°You can think of them as an organization that protects world order with extreme methods. Their main objective is to eradicate Salvation. I have another reason for saving you; it¡¯s because you¡¯ve experienced the catastrophe of Zhentan city, and are one of the few survivors. Of course, this isn¡¯t the main reason.¡± Ye Cang spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Salvation...¡± Fang Ci¡¯s hand faintly trembled. He recalled that night, where people were either dying or transforming. His parents had died to protect them two siblings, and they had been luckily rescued by the army, but only to be sent to Lin Hai¡¯s slums. In that disaster, he had nearly lost everything.


    ¡°Before I retire, I need to cultivate a sessor. You¡¯re the person I chose...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Why me?¡± Fang Ci didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Because you still have your conscience, and have something to protect with your life. That much is enough.¡± Ye Cang sat down. ¡°It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s no rush. Even if you join the 10 Commandments, I hope you¡¯ll make your own judgements, and not be like Cold Moon. Even now, I still regret. Perhaps it was me who made her like that. Anyways, you¡¯ll meet her eventually. I¡¯ll have her bring you around for a while, give you some guidance, but you must be careful, because what you will experience will be a hell a thousand times more cruel than the game.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fang Ci¡¯s expression was cold, and he nodded heavily. He then sat down with Ye Cang on the beach. ¡°If... I¡¯m saying if, I die. I hope you can take good care of my sister for me.¡±


    Ye Cang hesitated, then nodded. ¡°I believe you won¡¯t die. Although it¡¯s still too early to say, but no matter what you will face, you have to trust Cold Moon¡¯s judgement, because she will absolutely not betray an ally...¡±


    Ye Cang began to recall those countless times she had willingly risked her life so that he could leave, and he couldn¡¯t help smiling to himself. If he had to choose someone to fight by his side, he would pick her without hesitation. No one would make him feel more at ease. She was ruthless to her enemies, but would never abandon her allies, even if it would put her in a critical situation. That one time, he had been arrogant and he ended up getting poisoned by a strong neurotoxin, disabling both his arms and legs. She could and should clearly have left him. One death was better than two. But she chose to stay behind, and desperately support him. Her sword swung madly. No matter how many time he advised her to leave, she would remain silent. Even though she didn¡¯t say a word, she would continue to madly swing that sword. Even when her arm broke, she would just use the other and continue. When her leg broke, she stood with one leg and continued. She didn¡¯t let the aliens approach him. Ye Cang waspletely moved by her actions. Because of her terrifying dedication and her desire to protect him, it made him think of the first time they met. That figure in Zhentan city¡¯s ruins protecting her family¡¯s broken bodies. When he snapped out of his thoughts, he had roared in his head, ¡°I will definitely not let someone I care about die in front of me again!¡± Who would have thought that it would trigger the opening of his eighth gene lock. He had be like a demon, wreaking havoc, and brought her out. He held the weak Cold Moon to his chest. Up until then, he had never cried for any girl other than QinXue, that was his first time. She reached out her bloody hand to wipe away his tears, and askedpletely emotionlessly, ¡°Leader, why are you crying?¡±


    Since then, he has never been over-confident on a mission again.

 Chapter 309: Art of Styling

    <h4>Chapter 309: Art of Styling</h4>


    ¡°Anyways, once you¡¯re healed, I¡¯ll help you open a gene lock, and let you get used to it. Then it will be up to you.¡± Ye Cang reached out and patted Fang Ci¡¯s shoulder with a smile.


    ¡°Gene lock?¡± Fang ci asked doubtfully. From the words, it seemed to be unlocking some hidden potential.


    ¡°A living creature¡¯s full power is an extremely terrifying thing, and intelligent creatures are even more so. Among them, man is the paragon. They don¡¯t have strong bodies, yet from ancient times until now, there have been countless people who have broken past the human limits. They all broke some sort of restriction in their minds, thoughts, consciousness, flesh, spirit. The one I will be helping you open will be of your flesh and consciousness. It ismonly known as an awakening. People think that an awakening muste with a heavy price, or one must go through a bitter experience such as losing something important. ColdMoon was like that. With the death of her kin, she paid the price of her facial expressions, tone, and many emotions such as fear, dread, she¡¯s lost them all. As for whether she can regain them, I also don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Fang Ci feel like the things he didn¡¯t know were too many.


    ¡°So... you want me to help me awaken?¡± Fang Ci nodded.


    ¡°You can say that. The ¡®door¡¯ that I want to open for you, our sect... it should be considered a sect right? Anyways, you¡¯ll understand. You¡¯ll feel endless strength that has been locked underyers andyers of bindings. You will start to undo these fetters one after the other, to obtain more of this strength, and the power it gives you, the treasures locked beneath.¡±


    Fang Ci imagined himself being restrained byyers uponyers of shackles. Thisparison seemed quite urate. Just how much potential does a human have? Nobody knows. Just look at the Chrysanthemum Emperor who became peerless on the entire earth in his teens, proving humanity¡¯s potential.


    ...


    Some other location, deep on the mountains.


    ¡°Brother Lin. Eldest brother and master said that if we can¡¯t produce a pill, then we¡¯ll be punished.¡± A youngdy with a pleasing appearance said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already grasped thewless way. When theye, I¡¯ll let them taste the pain of having their butts exploded by a pill. Eldest brother and master, I hate them the most.¡± Said a boy with a naive and guiltless smile.


    (TN: Things in this little bit are subject to change, since I have no idea what¡¯s going on, so it might not be urate.)


    ...


    Enough sidetracking. The scene returns to the two on the beach.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go back inside.¡± Ye Cang said, then went inside and returned to the game. Fang Ci continued to stare at the waves. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been picked up by an amazing guy. However, I really do need strength to protect her and...¡±


    Fang Ci turned and looked at the seaside cottage. His expression showed a firm determination, and he slowly got up to return.


    ...


    Ye Cang was bored, but didn¡¯t want to go level. He looked at the rankings and saw that nothing much had changed, making him feel evenzier. He decided to go back to Airy¡¯s house to drink some tea and chat. He personally made some tea, and Airy watched as a purple smoke in the shape of a skull puffed up from it. The smell was so disgusting that Little Mary had run back to her room, and hid under her nket. She thought to herself, Let¡¯s not let him near the kitchen, the tea set, or the oven.


    Airy once again took out the ring. ¡°This ring...¡±


    Ye Cang turned away and sighed. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Memories are priceless. I¡¯ll take my leave...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Airy once against watched that wolf leather cloaked back, and broke out in cold sweat.


    Ye Cang sighed, bored once again. He arrived at the spirit academy to see what Fang Ci was doing. He saw him holding a bone and some other things and was studying it seriously, so he turned and left. He came back to the auction house. There wasn¡¯t an auction today, so he ran to the association, and picked a few odd job quests. One was to be a temp at the barber shop. The reward was even a small chest. He helped the old barber with his work, and even learned a hair cutting skill, so was able to act as a part-time barber. He managed to earn the old barber¡¯s respect with his exquisite haircutting skills. His every cut followed the temte exactly. The old barber taught him all the key tricks. When Little Mar saw that the one cutting his hair would be Ye Cang, he was somewhat astonished. This guy actually came to be a barber? When the haircut was finished, he examined his long blond hair which was perfectly trimmed and his eyebrows that were just right. Ye Cang even made use of his modern knowledge and used heat to give Little Mar¡¯s straight hair a wavy look. He change the style into hair that was parted down the middle. Little Mar now looked extremely graceful and handsome, but still had a heroic aura. He looked in the mirror, extremely pleased. He called his fiancee over, and Ye Cang once again used heat but to straighten her hair. Very quickly, the barber shop became extremely popr.


    Even Linda hade over to have him trim and curl her hair, free of charge of course. Ye Cang used the styles he had learn from the hair stylist in the capital ¨C Carry, turning it into an extremely avant-garde style in the game. Along with her extremelyrge chest, her beauty was peerless. Even Little Mar gaped at those jugs that had been enhanced by the hair. His fiancee glowered at Ye Cang. Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat, and helped her make her hair even more fashionable. In order to diversify, Ye Cang even logged out of the game, to looked through a modern book for barbers and asked ThornyRose for Carry¡¯s number to consult her. Just like that, Mary and Airy also came, and left satisfied. The price for one of Ye Cang¡¯s haircuts continuously increased. And thus, in a single day, he rose to be ck Rock City¡¯s Golden Scissors, be the best barber in ck Rock City. The hidden attribute Charisma increased, and then he retired, making everyone endlessly sorry. The store was now bursting with customers. The old barber who had been learning from Ye Cang was not much worse than him, and he also charged less. However, Ye Cang¡¯s value was in his fame. The old barber urged him to stay to make use of his reputation, but he could only sigh and give up. He handed over the chest, and gifted him a set of mithril scissors, wolf boneb, and a barber cover. ¡°Come back when you have time. You¡¯ll always be wee here...¡±


    When ThornyRose found out, she couldn¡¯t stop shivering. Is that his ss training? She tried calling him, ¡°How much did you earn?¡±


    ¡°None of your goddamn business...¡±Ye Cang replied, in a bad mood, then directly hung up. Thinking back, he had actually earned over 60 gold coins with his hairstyling. Although it wasn¡¯t as much as selling equipment, but it was pretty good extra ie. He had even earned a title and a point in the hidden attribute Charisma, as well as a new profession. He looked at his new profession on the stats page: Barber ¨C Intermediate Level. He had just advanced to intermediate earlier without using a single point. He didn¡¯t understand how that had happened. He took out a pair of mithril scissors, equipped it, and began fixing up his own hair.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve triggered the mithril scissor¡¯s effect. Your new hairstyle makes you feel extra calm. +1% Intelligence, +3 Charisma, +1% Will.¡±


    Ye Cang froze. Oh~~ So you can do that too. This barber skill is not bad. Although it doesn¡¯t add much, but it¡¯s still extra attributes. I guess I was looking down on the art of styling. I almost neglected it. However, it seems it requires special high quality scissors and the skill. I must learn more about it, but I can¡¯t do my hair anymore. I¡¯ll wait for A¡¯Xiong and the others toe back, and I can do my experiments on them.


    ¡°That damn lowlife...¡± Meanwhile, on the other side of the call, ThornyRose ¨C who had been hung up on ¨C was angrily gnashing her teeth.


    Following the end of the first round of training, the new round began. Most of the yers chose to return to levelling, sighing over the amount of time the training had taken up. However, it was the most stable way to earn talents. Even CloudDragon and meEmperor didn¡¯t skip it.


    When FrozenCloud learned that Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®training¡¯ had been in the barber shop, her expression became strange. NnPureSoul was thinking about when he should ask Ye Cang for a haircut. As for NnMoon, she was thinking about how prejudice Ye Cang was. If she were to go to him for a haircut, only god knows if he would pretend to mess up, and make her regret for days. The thoughts she was having was exactly what Ye Cang wanted to do to ThornyRose.


    Ye Cang convened with his party who hadpleted training. He took out his hairstyling tools, and told them how his haircuts could increase their stats. FrozenCloud expression was monstrous. So it seriously was his ss training? Her heart rate quickened, but she also had a bad premonition. Given his character, what would he do to her hair?


    Ye Cang first started with FrozenCloud¡¯s twin braids. He directly chopped the two braids off, and boldly cut it into 3cm long short and messy hair. It gave her a very refreshing look. Seeing how Ye Cang had chopped off her twin braids as if he were chopping up bodies, she was almost about to cry, but discovered that the results were pretty good. It was a gender-neutral style, and gave +1% Strength, +1% Dexterity, +1% Constitution, and +3 Charisma. Not bad.


    After some though, Ye Cang didn¡¯t change Wu Na¡¯s hair much. He just gave it a little trim. There wasn¡¯t much change appearance wise, but she got +1% intelligence and wisdom. After that, everyone in the team got their hair done, including the newly arrived, ck robed Fang Ci. As for Spyingde, Ye Cang wanted to shave his head bald, leaving only a crescent moon behind, but he saw those longswords that were ready to attack at any time, and could only sigh. He¡¯s really a hard guy to joke with. Thest to go was OldWangFromNextDoor. Ye Cang looked at his hair, and thought. It¡¯s a bit greasy. With a few cuts, he reduced it to a bowl cut, and nodded satisfied.


    OldWangFromNextDoor saw that he had more stat increases than the others. +1% Intelligence, Wisdom, Constitution, and Will, but his Charisma actually fell by 1. What is going on? They all had positive charisma. He took out a mirror, saw his bowl cut, and made a bitter face. ¡°Boss, I...¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s head out... Bal Town¡¯s foundation should beplete. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ye Cang brought his team out. OldWangFromNextDoor didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. FrozenCloud faintly smiled, ¡°I had to wear twin braids for so long. Now it¡¯s your turn. Don¡¯t worry, it looks very... good...¡±


    OldWangFromNextDoor sighed. Is there no one on this team who¡¯s not two-faced? Boss, who am I kidding, he¡¯s the king of two-facedness. Brother Le, eh, he¡¯s two-faced without even knowing he¡¯s doing it. Brother Xiong. He broke out in cold sweat. He¡¯s someone who directly negotiates with his weapons. Everyone else, besides sister Nana... Sister Lil¡¯Dino is a bit better. Spyingde is hard to say, him and boss are frequently stabbing each other in the back. Little Tian, mm, she¡¯s like she came out of the same mold as boss. As for the new guy, although he doesn¡¯t say much, but to be able to be boss¡¯s disciple, he¡¯s probably not a good person. Thinking up to there, he sighed heavily.

 Chapter 310: The Northwest Mountain’s Historical Remains

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Northwest Mountain¡¯s Historical Remains</h4>


    Ye Cang and the others took some time to understand the new member ¨C Fang Ci¡¯s ¨C ss characteristics and equipment. The others didn¡¯t ask much about where the new member came from. Spyingde just epted the fact that he was Ye Cang¡¯s distant cousin.


    Everyone learned that Fang Ci could summon skeleton soldiers. They were bare bones, holding only a damaged sword. FrozenCloud could smash them to pieces with a single fist. She immediately felt that necromancers were weak. Fang Ci could also summon a skeleton mage who would cast a small fireball from time to time. This was not bad, but couldn¡¯tpare to Wang¡¯s water elemental. Wang¡¯s water elemental could even outdo Wu Na in extended battles because of it¡¯s massive mana pool and mana recovery rate, which was on apletely different levelpared to everyone else. The water elemental was really a spellcaster that was blessed by the heavens.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. sses like necromancers have always beente bloomers. Human wave tactics with a sea of bones is quite dreadful, despair inducing even.¡± Spyingde said seriously.


    Fang Ci then showed off his minor raise corpse skill, bringing a prairie wolf back to life to join the battle. ¡°This skill can only resurrect one, and can¡¯t be used on creatures that are too strong. It¡¯s probably an issue with the skill level.¡±


    As for other magic, Fang Ci could cast magic missile, which was a spell most spellcasters learned to deal with certain situations. His ss spell was Spirit Ball, which was surprisingly considered a mental attack.


    Fang Ci watched as the tigerkin Little Ren pushed the handcart. Lin Le sat on it, looking very rxed. This tigerkin probably isn¡¯t a yer. The first time they had met, he had almost been deceived. He then turned and looked at Little Ye Tian who was riding on a bug as big as a horse, and was holding a doll that looked like a lesser demon.


    Bal Vige.


    Everyone examined the new infrastructure and facilities. The original crude houses had all be ordinary houses. The outer wall was 5 meters tall. There were 6 sentry towers positioned around it, perfectly stationed at strategic locations. They were now beginning to build the shortcut to the open space above the cliff, while also starting construction above. The two story general store had already been built, and opened for business. The manager was the man they met on the road who had sold them a mushroom, who also turned out to be a viger. He was very thankful to Ye Cang for the changes he brought to Bal Vige. The cksmith, the inn, and other important facilities were alreadypleted and operating normally. On the streets, fishmen could be seen, while goblins asionally helped with construction. The three races acted cordially. Verali waved at Ye Cang from the distance. Ye Cang saw that her wave had idently smacked a goblin flying. He broke out in cold sweat as he recalled his near death experience, and waved back awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!!¡± After waving, Verali suddenly turned and roared. The surrounding goblins quickly offered her food.


    ¡°What kind of creature is that...¡± Fang Ci said, visibly shaken.


    ¡°The true king of this mountain. The chief¡¯s granddaughter... Verali. She¡¯s on our side. My bro officiated her wedding...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied.


    ¡°......¡± Fang Ci expression was grotesque. Wedding!? The chief¡¯s granddaughter? Are you sure that was born from a human!?


    Verali gnawed a few mouthfuls of meat. ¡°Mayor PaleSnow, I¡¯ve brought some people down to help. Don¡¯t worry, if someone wants to attack Bal Vige, I¡¯ll be the first to step up and have my husband beat them up.¡±


    Ye Cang automatically tranted the words to ¡°I¡¯ll help you watch over this ce¡± in his mind, and nodded. After chatting with her for a bit, he went to find the chief and ask if there were any noteworthy areas in the ck Peaks. The old chief searched his memories, then pointed to the north-west. ¡°When I was young, I chased after a Rock Boar with the hunters, and we ran into a ruin. It was in a swamp between the mountains; practically no one knows about it. I remember that it should be around that direction. Back then, we were just there to chase the injured boar. Truth be told, we didn¡¯t even approach, and just withdrew. Those ruins were a bit strange, I was shivering before even getting close. There were also all sorts of strange noises. Mayor, brave warriors, if you really intend to go there, you must be careful...¡±


    Little Ye Tian quickly asked, ¡°Grandpa Chief, do you still remember what it looked like?¡±


    ¡°How should I exin. They weren¡¯t like normal buildings. Most if it was destroyed but some of the buildings had nt designs...¡± Old Chief Fayr tried describing what he remembered.


    Little Ye Tian began to think, very quicklying to a conclusion. ¡°It should be a ce dedicated to worshipping the goddess of nature...¡±


    ¡°Also, there are stories that say the ck Peaks were once the territory of the elves. Due to the ever encroaching northern wastnds, they fled to the south. Wanting an elf to live in a dessert is as bad as castrating them. They should have all moved to the Evernight Forest near theary Empire. It¡¯s said that it is a vast space, even bigger than the Steel Empire andary Empire put together, and it is filled with nature such as forests, hills, andkes.¡± The Old Chief recalled from the writings. Little Ye Tian hadn¡¯t read about that yet, so curiously asked the old chief to lend her his books. Fang Ci watched stunned as she memorized tens of books in minutes, each only taking seconds. Watching her read was like watching a money printing machine spitting out paper. ¡°Father, I more or less understand ck Peak¡¯s history. Other than the goddess of nature, there is also a dwarven ruin. There could also be some mysterious existence sealed somewhere, but the records are too vague, I can only use reasoning to make an educated guess.¡±


    Spyingde and the others were all stunned. Such a big stack of books, and she had finished within minutes. She had even been analysing and arranging the data while doing so. What kind of brain is that!?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rest for now. Let¡¯s go in the direction the chief pointed to first.¡± Ye Cang said looking towards the mountains in the north-west.


    ...


    ThornyRose and the others also set out towards the ck Peaks. Her party consisted of herself, DyedLily, FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, GreenDew, PassingBreeze, KittyKat, DemonSpirit, and the normal LittleJade.


    ¡°Your little sister left home to live in Lin Hai with the damn lowlife?¡± ThornyRose¡¯s looked at FrozenBlood with a strange expression.


    ¡°Mm, she¡¯s a student of Lin Hai college now, and even got an invitation to join the five schoolspetition team.¡± FrozenBlood replied.


    ¡°See, I told you that she would leave if you kept acting like that.¡± ElegantFragrance sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, at least she decided on it herself instead of forcing herself at home.¡± FrozenBlood shrugged.


    ¡°Speaking of which, what are team leader and them doing now?¡± GreenDew asked curiously.


    ¡°God knows. I heard they are the mayor of a vige now. We can go take a look and get some information.¡± ThornyRose said grouchily.


    ...


    Back to Ye Cang¡¯s group who was heading north-west.


    Fang Ci sighed when he saw this party¡¯s might. The rumors about Really New Vige¡¯s three brothers were not an exaggeration. The leader, Ye Cang, had terrifying magic attacks, his melee capabilities were also unbelievably good, and he even had high ranged physical damage. Brother Xiong¡¯s tanking made him look even more fierce than the monsters. Brother Le, with his short height, swung that massive sword around, looking terrifying. Thinking that he shouldn¡¯t be a burden, he summoned a skeleton soldier and skeleton mage. Hemanded the skeleton soldier to not attack, because it couldn¡¯t tank a single blow. Then, he took out the bones in his bag and began chanting. He did his best to contribute his share. Spyingde looked admiringly at Fang Ci. Not bad, this kid has pretty good judgement.


    The group crossed forests, and even discovered an exposed mining point. What made Zhang Zhengxiong happy was that the ores were all magic iron, an essential material to make gold quality equipment. Dark gold quality required magic steel which could be produced from magic iron. This was a rare find. Of course, it¡¯s not so simple that one could make items just by finding magic iron.


    ¡°Climbing up and down so many times is making me sick.¡± Wu Na began toin.


    ¡°Eat something, and drink some water. Recover some strength before continuing.¡± Before Ye Cang had a chance to take out his pot, Wu Na quickly began walking with everyone withoutgging behind. Fang Ci broke out in cold sweat. What was that? Isn¡¯t taking a break for some food and water good? But he didn¡¯t ask, and just followed. Ye Cang pouted, feeling a bit unhappy. When can we rest so I can show off my new skills...


    Little Ye Tian continuously improved her map during the journey. Finally, they arrived at a jungle which covered a hill, and saw a broken stone pir. Ye Cang walked over and wiped off the thickyer of mud, revealing a delicate flower designs.


    ¡°This should be the ce.¡± Little Ye Tian said, surveying the area.


    Spyingde walked up, then went downhill, ¡°This way...¡±


    Everyone quickly rushed after Spyingde. Following the hill downwards, the area became a swamp. In the distance, they could vaguely make out what was probably rubble. Although it was covered in vegetation, but they could still tell it wasn¡¯t natural.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Ye Cang took the lead to scurry down the forested hill. Everyone followed.


    Ye Cang suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at him doubtfully, but they soon also felt the unnatural chill in the air.


    Little Ye Tian looked at the moss covered ruins, and the nearby skeleton. It looked like the skeleton of a Rock Boar. This must be the ce the old chief was talking about.


    ¡°Wait, it must be dangerous. Let¡¯s back up first and buff up before continuing.¡± Ye Cang said seriously. He made everyone walk back to some t ground partway up the hill. Everyone pointed out that they had dark gold weapons, so they didn¡¯t need food buffs, but Ye Cang was determined, saying that one must take every precaution, which was hard to retort.


    Everyone listened as he sang a little song. The contents were more or less about him learning a new cooking skill and how proud he was. Then they saw him preparing the ingredients, it seems like he was going to make something abnormal. They all trembled and their hearts screamed. You said so many things to convince us just so you can conduct your biochemistry experiments!


    Zhang ZhengXiong skillfully and helplessly started the fire. Lin Le had his palms together in prayer. Little Ren was so scared that he was in fetal position, shaking like a little girl. Fang Ci wiped his cold sweat. What kind of reaction is that? Wu Na looked at Fang Ci¡¯s perplexed expression, and recalled her first time. With a heavy sigh and sincere expression, she patted his shoulder. ¡°Just endure it.¡±

 Chapter 311: Marshwalker

    <h4>Chapter 311: Marshwalker</h4>


    ¡°I willbine all the cooking knowledge that I have umted!¡± Ye Cang began to use the flour he bought from ck Rock Vige. He used slime gel to substitute for eggs. Meanwhile, there were three iron pots. One was skeletal demon, zombie fluid, specter residue, two types of slime gel and eyes, stink shroom, leisurely ratten. This was the soup for the noodles. Another pot was boiling water. Beside it was some unknown animal and vegetables turned into dried goods. The final pot was for deep frying. Ye Cang fried wolf meat and maggot meat together, covered in his secret powder. He even made a mystery dessert. The skeletal demon bones were crushed into mystery kes. He was joyfully busy, but to the others, this was far from being a heartwarming scene.


    The surrounding people¡¯s expression became increasingly grave. Various stinks floated around around their heads, intruding into their stomachs and minds. Every part of their body, even their blood, was screaming at them, warning of danger. They were trembling from head to toe.


    Finally, everyone saw Ye Cang wipe his hands, pinch his nose, and remove the lids. There was a big pot of ramen, a big pot of tea, a big te of deep fried meat, and a big te of so called ¡®Secret Skeletal Demon kes¡¯ thing. It seems like he had made a set meal. He even excitedly said, ¡°Although it didn¡¯te out exactly as I expected, but let¡¯s all try it. It¡¯ll definitely taste very good. Also, I have serious news!! I¡¯ve leveled it up! Cooking has reached advanced level!! Eat up.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t even pretend to be happy. Along with his skill level, the disgust level was also steadily increasing. This was a set meal that could make the bravest of people shudder. Fang Ci wiped his sweat, and looked around. Everyone was pinching their noses tightly. Hey, we aren¡¯t really supposed to it this right?


    Spyingde sighed. The foods effects were clearly improved.


    Leisurely Slime Vs Demon-Blood Tea: Eat to recover 3 health and 0.5 mana every second. Also receive +6 all attributes, +10 all resistances, and +5% will for 5 hours.


    Skeletal Demon and Eyeball Ramen: Eat to recover 5 health every second. Also receive +10 strength, +10 dexterity, +7 constitution, +5% fortitude, +10 all resistances, as well as Moderate (Chance to recover a set amount of mana/energy/rage/qi when using a skill.)


    Secret Crispy Batter with Wolf and Maggot: Eat to recover 3 health every second. Also receive +7 all attributes, +15 all resistances, +5 defence, +5 damage, as well as Burst (Attacks have a chance to trigger, dealing a set amount of bonus damage.)


    Secret Skeletal Demon ky Pastry: Eat to recover 2 health and 0.8 mana every second. Also receive +12 constitution, +11 wisdom, +11 defence, as well as Toughness (A chance to reduce damage received by 10%.)


    PS: Set meal effect, those who eat at least 3 different ones will receive an unimaginable effect.


    Spyingde recalled back when Ye Cang had first leveled up his cooking, they had learned that they could stack 2 different food buffs. Now they could have 3. As the system pointed out, they needed to eat 3 of the 4 presented to them. The ones most fitting for himself was the ramen, tea, and fried meat. The desert gave stats that a spellcaster or pdin would want. The experienced Spyingde showed of his wit. To avoid passing out before eating all 3, so that he would only have to suffer once, he used his quick hands to put the fried meat on top of the noodles. He endured his disgust and drank a mouthful of tea, and quickly stuffed some noodles and fried meat into his mouth and swallowed! Then his eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground.


    Little Ye Tian nodded. That was splendidly done. To merge the three sufferings into one. The so called ¡®better to get it over with than to prolong the agony¡¯. She was truly impressed. She decided to improve on it, and do it even faster! She poured the tea into the bowl of ramen, then put the dessert on top. She pulled the struggling Little Ration over and fed it first, then gave some to Weak Sauce, then dumped some down Little Ren¡¯s throat. Seeing that their three pets were ¡®dead¡¯, she felt a bit better. She plugged her nose and ate the three in a single bite. She tasted the vor of the tea and soup mixing together. After personally tasting it, her expression became sinister. She began wing at her neck, and looked at the sky, muttering, ¡°I was wrong, this tea shouldn¡¯t go with the ramen... gaaah...¡±


    Everyone etched her final words into their hearts, and chose to follow Spyingde¡¯s method. Lin Le, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Ye Cang exchanged a nce, then all turned to FrozenCloud. ¡°You first...¡±


    FrozenCloud backed up, slightly cowering. Looking at bowl-cut Wang and rock-n-roll Nana who had already taken the lead to pass out, she gulped. She took a deep breath, and ate her three. Before her mind could even register the taste, she lost conciousness. Ye Cang¡¯s group of three once again exchanged a nce. The three of them, with bitter faces, passed out.


    The only one left was the dumbstruck Fang Ci. They really ate it!? He looked at the ¡®party wipe¡¯, then at the nearby set meal. His scalp tingled. The foods¡¯ attributes are too amazing. Let¡¯s eat. How can I not endure this. Even girls like sister Nana and sister Lil¡¯Dino dare to eat. Sadly, due to hisck of ¡®anti-bodies¡¯, he copsed the moment he at the first item.


    Everyone slowly woke up. When they learned that Fang Ci still had to eat two more times, they began to feel much better. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t so good for Fang Ci. He couldn¡¯t even throw up! Thinking that he didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon, he finally ate the ramen and dessert together, passing out once again.


    Spyingde covered his mouth. Every time Ye Cang learned something new, hell would follow. He looked at the Pale Ye Cang. This guy is too ruthless. He¡¯s not even messing with us, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have eaten it himself. He actually thinks his ¡®Art of Cooking¡¯ is the right way... That is what makes him the most terrifying. The irrational belief that he has some sort of special talent.


    Ye Cang looked at Fang Ci wake up with a badplexion. ¡°Good, no one died this time. I must have gotten better...¡±


    Fang Ci heard this the moment he woke up, and his back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. It meant that people had really died from this...


    Everyone confirmed that they could now have 3 food buffs, and one set buff.


    Food Set Effect: +5% All Attributes, +7% Speed, +6% all resistances.


    Ye Cang stroked his chin. He had also just learned that besides the 3 food buffs, they could also have a set effect. This meals set effect was actually percentage based, and even gave speed. In the future, when their stats were higher, it would be much more useful. Even now, it was not bad. It was equivalent to increasing his stats by 5 or 6 points, with a lot of intelligence.


    Spyingde had a strange expression when he thought about Ye Cang¡¯s professions. Barber + Cook, what was next? Archeologist?


    They were now all buffed up. Spyingde reminded them not to drag until nightfall. Ye Cang turned and brought everyone down the hill. Once they walked out of the forest, due to there being too much rubble, they couldn¡¯t see very far. He used Shadow Step to appear on top of a tall ruined pir leaning on a building. Little Ye Tian also rode on Little Ration and flew 10 meters into the air. Now that they could see, they saw that the ruins weren¡¯t small. It spanned at least a couple kilometers. They could see a public square, but it was also reduced to rubble. There were puddles everywhere, and moss grew all over the ce. Everywhere they looked were ruined buildings. Further in, they saw a ruined building that was different from the others. It was clearly much bigger, and resembled a small pce. That was something they definitely had to investigate.


    Little Ye Tian recorded everything she saw on her map; from the ruined buildings, to the generalyout of the city.


    Ye Cang saw that in a nearby swamp, behind a moss covered wall, there was something green wriggling about. It was pretty big. He waved towards it to see if it was sentient. Warning everyone not to act hastily, he motioned for Spyingde toe up.


    Spyingde was confused. He kicked off the various rubbles and pirs to make his way up. After a few leaps, Ye Cang grabbed his hand and pulled him up. He pointed at the green lump that he wasn¡¯t able to identify. ¡°What the heck is that?¡±


    ¡°It should be some kind of creature?¡± Spyingde replied.


    ¡°No sh*t! I know it¡¯s some kind of creature!¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes.


    Spyingde¡¯s heart tightened, and he felt the urge to stab this scummy party leader. If not for their temporary pact, he would have long done it. He was a natural at pissing people off. He turned and continued to examine the creature, ¡°It¡¯s not just a creature. You see those worms on it¡¯s body? It¡¯s should be some sort of marsh creature, maybe something like a treant. Besides, it has eyes. Wait, it¡¯s spotted us...¡±


    Ye Cang also noticed that what he suspected to be the head was looking up at himself and Spyingde. When it finally stood up, he tried identifying it again.


    Marshwalker ¨C Zele Saos: ssified as a magical creature, it¡¯s body is half animal and half nt. It possesses extremely strong attack power and physical resistance. It¡¯s ssified as a dangerous creature, but is pretty valuable as food. Most poisonous mushrooms, when cooked with its nt body, can be eaten safely.


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Little Ye Tian looked at the giant rapidly approaching them from the square. The reason she called it a giant was because it had 4 lumpy limbs.


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Ye Cang shouted. Everyone heard the order. Spyingde jumped down onto a nearby roof. He looked inside the ruined house from a crack, and saw that several green liquid creatures had been alerted, and began to squeeze out. They didn¡¯t appear to be slimes, because slimes were round and cute. These things made one¡¯s hair stand on end, because there was still some human and beast bones floating in the liquid. ¡°Everyone careful! There are corrosive liquid creatures in the buildings!¡±

 Chapter 312: Spore Fog

    <h4>Chapter 312: Spore Fog</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw the pile of wriggling liquid creatures and felt some panic. He had killed countless slimes, but this thing looked too disgusting. It looked like a pool of pus.


    ¡°These creatures are immune to fire...¡± Ye Cang reminded. He reached out and tapped on the drum at his waist, giving everyone the effect of Boosting Beat. Spyingde heard the sound of a drum, then received a 5 minute strength and attack buff. Musical Instrument? A Bard?


    ¡°Normally, creatures that don¡¯t fear fire also don¡¯t fear light. Try ice...¡± Little Ye Tian proposed.


    Wu Na began casting a spell. Chilling Wind! The damage was very low, but FrozenCloud noticed that the frontmost ones were beginning to freeze. Even the ones who weren¡¯t frozen became sluggish. She performed a Copsing Palm, shattering one. The system told her she had killed it. ¡°They¡¯re weakness is to freeze them then use physical attacks...¡±


    Wang also began tomand his water elemental to use ice spells. Zhang ZhengXiong was like an ice sculptor, and began smashing them. Tens of acid sprays shot over, and he quickly leapt back. He was hit twice, and received a continuous corrosive effect. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino! Be careful, these things spit! The damage is not low!¡±


    Ye Cang watched everyone deal with the liquid demons. A me appeared in his hand and smashed into the swampwalker¡¯s head. The damage was extremely high. I can¡¯t let him join the fight yet. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Spyingde, you two go hold back the boss. Lele and FrozenCloud, deal with these liquid things with Nana and Wang¡¯s help!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Spyingde jumped a broken wall, and charged towards the swampwalker.


    Ye Cang began to use his Light Strike Array, locking onto the boss¡¯s path. The ground began to dry and faintly burn. A hazy red pattern could be seen covering an area 20 meters across. Suddenly, mes emerged, spraying out violently like a fountain. There was a howl of grief. Spyingde looked at the range of this me spell. Last time¡¯s epic skill reward? Not bad. This is an area damage and control skill. He saw that the boss¡¯s eyes were somewhat hazy, it had clearly been stunned. He increased his speed, and his swords were freed from his waist, shing into the part kneeling knees, head, and chest. His swords dance wasplimented by the special effects of various skills. He was like a butterfly fluttering above a burning star. Zhang ZhengXiong raised a brow. He stepped on the faintly burning ground, and his enormous axe left a huge trail as it shed at its neck and shoulder. Ye Cang summoned the shadow of his heavy crossbow, then pulled out the mini ballista from his bag. The queen bee bolt wasunched with a Meteor Shot, followed by the king bee bolt from the shadow weapon. The two heavy bolts hit the swampwalker, instantly dealing a huge amount of damage, however, it seems like the poison only dealt 25% of their usual damage, the rest was resisted by the creature¡¯s anti-poison body. This made Ye Cang extremely regretful as he put away his ballista.


    Along with a roar, the swampwalker began to emit fungus that was sort of like spores that grew bigger and bigger. Spyingde sensed danger as he dodge an enormous arm, and began to retreat. ¡°Don¡¯t stay there! Move!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong also noticed that these spores looked like they were on the verge of bursting. Some had swollen to more than 3 meters. After activating a Thunderp, he lowered his body and ran out of its range. He heard a few muffled echoes, and the spores behind him exploded, sending green dust blowing everywhere.


    Spyingde, who was at the edge of the dust, watched as his health continuously fell, and his body gradually became paralyzed... His heart sank. This thing, it has outrageously high health, and doesn¡¯t seem weakened at all after all those heavy injuries. Is it a raid scale boss? He activated a movement skill, rushing out of the dust, and drank a moderate healing potion that Lin Le had made. Ye Cang saw that the boss was headed for the paralysed Zhang ZhengXiong. From his bag, he took out a spare molotov, and threw it between Zhang ZhengXiong and the approaching swampwalker. The raging mes covered them both, and the dust began to be burned by the me, bing twinkling stars. Spyingde nodded approvingly. It was better than being pounded by a boss while paralysed. Moreover, being burned by the mes might even help remove the paralysis and reduce the amount of airborne dust.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed in relief. Although he was being burned alive, it wasn¡¯t unpleasant. He was no longerpletely paralysed, but continued letting the mes burn him. These mes actually did less damage than the dust, afterall, he had very high fire resistance. He looked at his remaining ? health. While still on fire, he began to run out of the dust¡¯s range. He quickly used the three healing spells saved in his holy text to heal himself up to ? health. Ye Cang¡¯s healing stream alsonded, as well as Little Ye Tian¡¯s healing and shield, followed by pearls of light. A line of light went from Zhang ZhengXiong to the nearby Spyingde, replenishing both their healths.


    ¡°How is the cleanup on that side?¡± Spyingde said, jumping into the ruins, intending to buy more time.


    ¡°Almost done, but this sort of spore skill is hard to handle. A¡¯Xiong, buy us some time. I need 2 minutes for my aoe fire spell. When the other side is done, we can burn all these spores, and burn it to death.¡± Ye Cang said, throwing out another me burst at the rapidly advancing boss, making it stop for a second.


    Having cleared up arge number of liquid creatures, they finally noticed the other side¡¯s activity. Wu Na activated her staff¡¯s ability. A piece of ice shot at a frozen liquid creature, shattering it, then it exploded, freezing all the nearby creatures into ice sculptures. FrozenCloud and Lele quickly rushed over, each taking a side, and attacked with all their might. Little Ren brandished his two des to split them in half.


    FrozenCloud performed a leg sweep then with a rapid rotation, Kamaitachi ¨C Sweeping Wind! Three spins, like a mini tornado, smashed the liquid demons sculptures within a few meters of her. Fang Ci felt a bit powerless. He controlled his little skeleton to attack with its jagged sword, but the results weren¡¯t very good. At least he eventually managed to shatter two. Better than nothing.


    ¡°Bro, how much longer!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong yelled.


    ¡°1 minute 20 seconds.¡± Ye Cang said. He had beenunching a continuous stream of fire arrows every 4 seconds, but the spores continued to grow back. The mes were also starting to die out quicker. Zhang ZhengXiong took out a molotov and set himself on fire. With a roar, he once again charged into the ever approaching spore. Spyingde froze. Although he knew of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s boldness, he was still impressed. That guy was truly fierce.


    Little Ye Tian quickly cast a shield on him. Zhang ZhengXiong intercepted the swampwalker with a Barbaric Charge. When they collided, due to Zhang ZhengXiong be wreathed in mes, it seemed to be somewhat afraid. It¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t as fierce as usual. Although Zhang ZhengXiong could still hold on, his health was dropping quickly. The moment the molotov stopped burning, he once again threw another one, sshing both on himself and the boss. Activating Berserk Recovery, he used up his full rage and healed to 50%. Rainbow m! It was ineffective. The boss seemed to be immune to mental effects. He activated both his ring¡¯s abilities. There was a me burst and a sh. Finally, he was out of ideas.


    Spyingde sighed. Even if he were to die, he wouldn¡¯t want to pvp against Zhang ZhengXiong. It¡¯s not that he would lose, but Zhang ZhengXiong was just too hard and even had high attack. For an assassin that depended on bursting people down, he was their worst nightmare. It was impossible to burst him down. His base ss was a priest, so although he didn¡¯t have many movement skills, but life saving skills he had too many. Even after setting himself on fire and fighting a boss, he had stillsted so long! He probably hasn¡¯t even yed his final trump cards...


    ¡°Ready. Come back A¡¯Xiong.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s Light Strike Array¡¯s cooldown was done. Zhang ZhengXiong unleashed another thunderp, stopping the boss for a moment, then he turned and rushed out, sighing in relief. His only life-saving skill left was his new epic skill that he hadn¡¯t used yet, but since it was a group heal, he didn¡¯t want to use it on just himself. If possible, it was better to save it.


    Lin Le straightforwardly used a Handcart Tornado to clean up the rest of the dozen sculptures, because he had received Ye Cang¡¯s signal. Everyone quickly rushed to that side. They saw a smokey scene covered in green dust and spores, as well as the swampwalker running out, wreathed in mes. Lin Le, as a master arsonist, wanted to charge in, but Ye Cang stopped him. ¡°Lele, don¡¯t go in yet. This fog willpletely paralyse you...¡±


    Lin Le nodded. He jumped onto a nearby building, swung his new bag, and 5 molotovs were thrown out covering the entire boss in mes. Ye Cang saw that everyone was in position. ¡°I¡¯ll clear the spores and dust around the boss. Lele, you use molotovs to open the way. Everyone else attack the boss with everything as soon as the mes appear. Once the dust is back, we won¡¯t be able to attack him. His recovering ability is strong, so we have to finish him in this rush!¡±


    Everyone nodded. Ye Cang began to cast and his two hands began to glow. The boss was 20 meters away from everyone. Spores began drifting towards them, and were beginning to grow. At that time, the swampwalker felt a familiar dry feeling. He was about to retreat, but mes once against burst forth. Little Ye Tian quickly cast a shield on everyone. Lin Le threw out molotovs, burning the dust in their way. Everyone charged along the mes, avoiding the dust, into the not yet extinguished area of the Light Strike Array. Although these remnant mes didn¡¯t deal much damage, it still did some.


    ¡°Tactics ¨C Rapid Pursuit!!¡± Ye Cang waved, activating the the group buff.


    FrozenCloud pounced towards the stunned boss, her two ws cutting it apart. Spyingde began using all his skills, leaving de beams everywhere. He left afterimages as he dodged the boss¡¯s attack, appearing behind it. Zhang ZhengXiong jumped to avoid a sweeping arm, and chopped his axe into its chest. Ye Cang pulled out his pike, activated me de, then it¡¯s recement skill me Lotus. He leapt down from above, bing three shadows in mid air, performing abo of stabs. The strikes exploded into mes that looked like a lotus flowers, instantly dealing high damage, and momentarily paralysing it. Lin Le¡¯s figure shed over. Sword Drawing Art ¨C sh! Returning Dragon! Surging Dragon! Whirlwind Strike! Then he leapt high in the air, summoned his handcart, Handcart Homerun! Hitting from the top, he smashed it into the ground. Although physical attacks had reduced effect, this attack still dealt impressive damage. The three spellcasters sighed at their uselessness. Fang Ci¡¯s Spirit Balls were at least doing stable damage, unlike Wu Na and OldWangFromNextDoor. Water and Ice element attacks were embarrassingly weak against it.


    Everyone assault madly, even the mount Little Ration was there waving its scythes. Spyingde stepped out of the way, letting that leopard like figure past. Although dual wielding wasn¡¯t that effective against this boss, but that strength and speed... He could only sigh at the heaven¡¯s unfairness.

 Chapter 313: Ruins in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 313: Ruins in the Dark</h4>


    Although everyone attacked fiercely, the marshwalker¡¯s vitality made them feel anxious. Wu Na, Wang, and Fang Ci were all being pushed in closer as the dust cloud slowly spread. Lin Le swung his bag, throwing out another 5 molotovs, stopping it, but it was only dying the inevitable. With its high physical resistance, Lin Le¡¯s attacks were severely weakened. Lin Le didn¡¯t have many elemental attacks in the first ce. Even Netherworld Shock had been used.


    Fang Ci could onlymand his skeleton to throw out fireballs while he attacked with Spirit Balls, all while slowly walking towards the center.


    Ye Cang used his fire skills as much as possible. When he unleashed his burst of melee attacks, he would leap back and shoot fire arrows, explosive arrows until me de was back, then charge back into melee to unleash another burst. Everyone knew they could only give it their all. If they allowed the spores to close in on them, then they would be paralysed to death, not to mention that it was poisonous and its damage wasn¡¯t low.


    The marshwalker was extremely enraged. These bugs were too clever. It once again grew out more spores. Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Lele, burn these these fungi with molotovs!¡±


    Lin Le quickly threw molotovs, burning the gradually expanding spores.


    Ye Cang frowned. They only had about 7 meters of room to move, and this thing still didn¡¯t look like it would fall. He shadow stepped to Little Ye Tian¡¯s side, and summoned his shadow weapon ¨C heavy crossbow. He once again pulled out his balista, and sent the two bee monarch bolts shooting out. Although the damage was greatly reduced, it was still much stronger than a normal attack. Putting away his ballista, he pulled out his bow and began unleashing fire arrows while keeping an eye on his mana. There was still 24 left. Nana and Wang had run out, and had no time to recover. They were pressed for time. His me de appeared once more with a straight thrustbo.


    5 meters, 4 meters! Their space was constantly reducing. The ranged sses had no choice but to stand in the boss¡¯s attack range. 3 meters! The marshwalker finally showed signs of tiring, it was faintly tottering. Under the constantly burning molotovs, its natural recovery couldn¡¯t keep up. On top of the fact that it had no spores around it, it finally began showing signs of copsing, but the spores were already upon them, having encroached another meter. Everyone was now in the dust. Ye Cang shouted urgently, ¡°Lele, set us on fire!¡±


    Wu Na sighed. Like this, the spellcaster would be the first to go, but it was better than dying without being able to move. Lin Le nodded, once againunching 5 molotovs out from his bag at the boss and them. He quickly crushed a gold coin, activating two stacks of Money Maintenance, causing his health to continuously increase.


    With a burning enemy and burning allies, they continued their battle. This method was a double edged sword. With Lin Le¡¯s ability to increase the effect of items, the Molotovs did arge amount of damage. Everyone¡¯s health drained like leaking water. Zhang ZhengXiong flipped open his holy text, activating it¡¯s aoe healing, then Desperate Prayer, bringing everyone¡¯s health up. Even the percentage healing afterwards couldn¡¯t keep up with the raging mes. Little Ye Tian endured the feeling of being burned, and spammed Healing Chain and the resulting Pearls of Light. She gave up on the spellcasters that couldn¡¯t endure, and focussed on the important people.


    The only good news was that the boss¡¯s intelligence was low and it¡¯s movements slow.


    Wu Na, Wang, the water elemental, and Fang Ci, were the first to be burned to death. The next to not be able to hold on were FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian. Following Little Ye Tian¡¯s death, Little Rations also disappeared. As for Weak Sauce, it was standing behind a very distant pir, acting as the cheerleader. Although no one could see it, but it was taking its work very seriously. The only ones left were Ye Cang¡¯s group of three, Spyingde, and Little Ren. They were still dancing among the mes and attacking with everything they had.


    ¡°Lele, continue!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s mana had been thoroughly exhausted. He could only use skills that required energy or rage.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we¡¯re out!¡± Lin Le¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s heard sink in despair. The mes were gradually being extinguished. If they couldn¡¯t kill it before it extinguished, they would all die! The four of them continued desperately fighting for their lives!


    Spyingde looked at the mes that now barely reach half a meter. The spores were gradually descending. Is this the end? Such a pity, I still have 20 health left. He turned and saw Ye Cang walk right in front of the boss, in the path of an iing strike. He didn¡¯t block, nor did he dodge. What was he doing? Did he give up?


    ¡°Get ready to dodge!¡± Ye Cang roared as he stared straight at that enormous iing fist.


    ¡°Not good, bro wants to die to trigger a self-destruct. That attack doesn¡¯t discriminate between friend and foe! And its range won¡¯t be small! Lele, hide somewhere!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, running for a scar in the ground.


    The two jumped into a 1 meter wide chasm. Although the edge was slippery, but they held on tightly, using their weapons to stab into the wall as support, preventing the from sliding down. Spyingde quickly followed their example, wondering how Ye Cang could explode on death. Little Ren watched the three and imitated them. There was a loud explosion from above, and shadow energy rushed above their heads. The explosion was very big, even in the chasm, they could feel the strong wind it caused. It blew down on them, blowing various sized rocks into the chasm. Zhang ZhengXiong used his hand wearing the armguard to knock them away.


    The the shock ended, Spyingde flipped over the edge. Little Ren directly jumped out. Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong climbed out. They examined the aftermath. The ruins in the surrounding tens of meters were damaged even further, but there was no obvious change; they were still ruins. What made them happy was that the spore and dust had all been sent flying very far away, and the marshwalker was on itsst breath. Spyingde was surprised that Ye Cang was standing there, beside the boss, in perfect condition. He casually tossed a me Burst, ending the fight. Did he have two lives? Even his mana had been fully replenished. He waspletely empty just earlier. It must be some special item. If not one time use, then it must have a very long cooldown. He faintly smiled. Assassinating a guy like that would be amusing...


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in marshwalker. Received 3000 experience.¡±


    Ye Cang began to look abnormally excited. He reached out his hand towards the marshwalker¡¯s body. Spyingde felt like his heart would stop. He and Zhang ZhengXiong simultaneously began to run over, staring at that ¡®divine hand¡¯ that was approaching the boss. ¡°No!! Don¡¯t!!¡±


    ¡°Bro! Calm down!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong yelled anxiously.


    ¡°Stop that hand!!¡± Spyingde also bellowed. They saw the abnormal look in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes, and they felt a chill. The distance was too far. They wouldn¡¯t make it! Their movement skills were on cooldown! Could it be, they had fought for nothing!? Put their lives on the line, fought so tiringly, even lost half their party and all their spellcasters. Who would have thought, that at the veryst moment, after the boss had died... Their hearts felt clogged.


    At this time, the marshwalker¡¯s body swelled up and exploded. Ye Cang was immediately blown away, and arge amount of spores was spread into the air. Zhang ZhengXiong and Spyingde quickly stopped and backed up, sighing in relief. They watched as Ye Cang wasunched towards them. Zhang ZhengXiong caught him with one hand, and cooperated with Spyingde to restrain the berserk Ye Cang. As the explosion of spores dispersed, Lin Le went up to loot the corpse.


    The two of them finally sighed in relief, letting the now normal but extremely unhappy Ye Cang go. ¡°Tch, I almost got it. It was going to be a divine artifact, but was ruined by you guys again.¡±


    Spyingde was already too tired to care about him. Where in the world did that confidencee from? He had already emptied multiple bosses, which made his heart hurt even now. However, Spyingde now understood how Ye Cang had finished off the boss. He recalled their journey and looked at the ring on his finger. It was probably that two in one ring, which fit perfectly with the two effects. One to self destruct, one to revive.


    Ye Cang took the items Lin Le handed over. There were 3 in all. One gold quality and two distinguished. He roughly looked through them. ¡°Let¡¯s wait till everyone is back.¡±


    After speaking, he moved on to deal with the body of the marshwalker. Then the four of them entered a fairlyplete house and rested, waiting for Wu Na and the others, who would being from Bal Vige¡¯s respawn point.


    When Wu Na and the others heard that the marshwalker was killed, and saw therge amount of experienceing in, they sighed in relief. The quickly made preparations, then hurried back to the ruins.


    Sunset.


    Ye Cang¡¯s side had spent the time searching under the glow of sunset. When Spyingde spotted a treasure chest, he secretly told Lin Le, and let him go open it. This made Ye Cang hate Spyingde even more. He criticized him, filled with righteous anger. What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Cang had also discovered a chest, and had opened it, but found nothing at all. In order not to let the others know, he had buried it, and continued acting as if nothing had happened, not at all embarrassed. He muttered, ¡°Treasure chests are like scratch cards, sometimes theye up empty. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely win a prize, and first ce at that. That¡¯s right, a divine artifact is waiting for me...¡±


    It gradually became night time.


    The four of them chose to avoid the area around the pce, since they didn¡¯t have enough people. Even that boss just now gave them such an arduous fight, though it was because of the marshwalker¡¯s high physical resistance, but they still only had four people. It was too dangerous to go without any spellcasters or support. Moreover, Spyingde had, from the house¡¯s second floor, discovered some ghosts floating around the pce. The other three also came to look. They asionally appeared in the sky. Floating white spirits and their anguished wails.


    ¡°Who would have thought that night would be such a different scene.¡± Ye Cang raised his brows. He had used identification and had learned that they were elite vengeful spirits or wandering spirits. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Little Ye Tian. Their numbers are increasing as the night goes on. Having two holy sses will be better. Let¡¯s just sit and wait here for the time being. ¡±


    The four guarded the windows. Ye Cang¡¯s remained alert and used his night vision.


    Little Ye Tian and the others passed over the mountains, and once again returned to the hill leading to the ruins. Little Ye Tian saw the anomaly. Ghostse out at night? Good thing we came during the day, otherwise there would really be too many enemies. She led the group along the shortest route to the house Ye Cang had chosen.


    The three spellcasters looked at their little ¡®healer¡¯ who had be a ghost killing machine. When they were hit by her healing spells, the would directly burn up. Even the Pearls of Light that appear beside her could be used to attack, making her damage exceptionally high.

 Chapter 314: Mallows

    <h4>Chapter 314: Mallows</h4>


    They heard a knock on the door.


    Lin Le stood by the shabby door and whispered, ¡°Who¡¯s signature do you hold in your hand.¡±


    ¡°Sisters...¡±


    Lin Le turned and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s them...¡±


    He opened the door, and saw Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and the others all standing there speechlessly. You even need to confirm this!?


    They slowly walked into the house. Ye Cang took out the equipment. There were 5 in total. What made everyone amazed was that there was actually a gold quality essory. The other four were Distinguished quality equipment: A mage dagger, a light belt made of nts, a light green mage hat, and a light nt-made shoulderguard.


    Paralytic Spore (Gold ¨C essory ¨C Spore)


    Category: essory


    Requirements: None


    +7 All Attributes


    +30 Poison Resistance


    Marsh Paralyzing Spores: Can release spores into an area that continuously expand. After 10 seconds, they will reach their max size. At that time if they are attacked, touched, or 20 seconds pass, they will explode. The time until their explosion can be extended. After exploding, the resulting dust will deal 15 damage a second for 5 seconds. It will gradually cause a 35-75% slow. If target is unable to leave the range before their speed is slowed to 75%, they will be paralyzed for 3 seconds. One spore is created every hour, and 2 can be stored at once. (The one wearing the essory will not be affected by the spore).


    Spyingde was interested in the essory. It seemed useful for ambushes, but not for head on fights. Anyone with eyes would quickly discover this massive spore. Taking an entire 10 seconds was a bit long, and was more than enough for someone to run far away or eliminate it. But there were still many ways to use it. For example, when PVPing, create one near yourself to prevent assassins and melee sses from getting close.


    The mage dagger was directly given to Fang Ci. The belt¡¯s attribute suited Spyingde, so was given to him. The shoulder guard went to FrozenCloud. The mage hate was given to Nana. Finally, it was the most important piece, the golden essory. Most of them still haven¡¯t filled this equipment slot, so many people would want it. Even Ye Cang was still using that fishmen sculpture. He took out the thing that looked like a bundle of spores. ¡°How should we do it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I don¡¯t want it. It looks like a pile of poop...¡± Lin Le said, backing away from it.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone shivered. Do you have to gross us out!


    ¡°Those who want it, raise your hands...¡± Ye Cang thought a bit, then said. He raised his own hand. Spyingde raised his hand slightly. FrozenCloud, and Zhang ZhengXiong both did too. None of the mages moved. Little Ye Tian hesitated a moment, but chose not to. She had Little Ration, who could fly, so she didn¡¯t need it do defend herself. It was more realistic to use it for ambushes.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors.¡± Ye Cang gathered all the people who wanted it and began a game. He was better at it than rolling dice. The first to be eliminated were Spyingde and FrozenCloud. They saw Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Cang¡¯s sneer. Naives! Rock Paper Scissors is our specialty!


    Spyingde faintly frowned. He really was too naive. He had looked down upon Rock Paper Scissors. He had thought it was all luck because he didn¡¯t y this often. Now he realised it was all about reaction speed, observation, and scheming. Of course, luck was still a part of it. Those two had godly reflexes, so they could wait till the veryst moment to show their hand, reacting to the situation. Scum is scum as expected. However, the scum¡¯s observation ability was unusually outstanding. Shaking Bear also had an unusual fast reaction and judgement. Next time he yed Rock Paper Scissors, he would take it more seriously. Earlier, he had noticed Ye Cang¡¯s hand and was going to counter him, but it had changed in the veryst moment. Careless!


    In the end, Zhang ZhengXiong got the essory. Spyingde looked at him. He really was the one most fitting to use it. He had strong poison resistance to go along with it, and he could make use of all 5 attributes.


    After distributing, everyone once again ¡®died¡¯ because of Ye Cang, buffing up again, and were nning to continue exploring. The wandering spirits were easily dealt with by the pair of holy sses: Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian. Spyingde and FrozenCloud knew, that to physical attackers like them who didn¡¯t have any holy or fire skills, ghost type enemies were the most annoying, especially vengeful spirits. Many non-holy ss yers would carry some reserve equipment for dealing with ghosts and specters, such as holy weapons or spells. Although ghost types had their advantages, their weakness was equally apparent. Holy damage was extremely effective against them. Some spells could even one-shot them (Can instantly kill the target, ending any spellcasting, and not triggering any on death effects. Some spirits, such as vengeful spirits, will deal a final attack after death, which this would prevent. Instant kill skills don¡¯t work on creatures stronger than yourself, such as bosses. It¡¯s a magic that loves to bully the weak but fears the strong.)


    ¡°Ice spells aren¡¯t very effective against these. It¡¯s best to use holy attribute. The next best is fire or thunder. I have here some minor healing light spells, just 3 gold...¡± Spyingde¡¯s words made Wu Na and the other delighted. It¡¯s true that Ice spells were feeling a bit weak. Fang Ci shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Spirit Ball¡¯s damage is alright. My ss isn¡¯t verypatible with holy spells...¡±


    Ye Cang took 3, learning one himself, then gave Spyingde 3 gold. ¡°It¡¯s three gold each...¡±


    ¡°You should have said so earlier, we¡¯ve already used them, so we can¡¯t even give them back. Really! Next time you should say it clearly. Let¡¯s go. I also want to try burning these things with holy light...¡± Ye Cang grumbled, then turned away, ignoring Spyingde. He had no intention of taking out any more money.


    ¡°You...¡± Spyingde sighed. Whatever, I¡¯ll treat it as an investment. I¡¯ve earned quite a lot with them.


    Wu Na and Wang felt much better. Healing Light didn¡¯t require much mana, and had a short cast time. It¡¯s damage was also enough. They looked at the effect of Ye Cang¡¯s healing lights, and broke out in cold sweat. Just how did he get such high spell power and intelligence? This was the thing they always doubted, but no one wanted to inquire.


    They thoroughly searched the area around the pce, clearing it of enemies, leaving not a single spirit behind. They received many masterwork and superior quality items. Then, they finally set out for the pce.


    Ye Cang saw that the sculpture by the entrance had its lower and upper half separated. There was a hand in the corner, and a headpletely covered in moss. It was hard to tell, but it was probably a sculpture of a female. Little Ye Tian scraped at the gue under the sculpture, and recognized anguage she could read. ¡°It¡¯s the ruins of a shrine to Mallows. Revered by humans and elves who live near mountain forests.¡±


    ¡°Why has it be like this though? Judging from all the ghosts, it doesn¡¯t seem like the elves simply migrated. Some sort of disaster must have happened...¡± Little Ye Tian pondered out loud. From looking at the pce, this ce should have been thriving. Although the ce wasn¡¯t too big, what could cause it to be like this? gue? Coup d¡¯etat? Conflict between believers?


    ¡°Thinking out here won¡¯t do you any good. We¡¯ll definitely find some clues inside...¡± Spyingde looked at her and reminded.


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, you¡¯re right. It doesn¡¯t matter what disaster, our goal is to find treasure, and bosses. Of course, they will all be looted by me...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded.


    Everyone looked at him. The first half was still alright, but thatst phrase, perhaps it would be better not to go in. It would be useless anyways if it went as he wanted. Besides experiences, there would only be empty bodies, and empty chests.


    Ye Cang looked at the entrance that was 10 meters tall. In the darkness were wandering spirits. Everyone began to tidy them up, searching room by room. The rooms were full of cobwebs and old, broken bookshelves. Little Ye Tian took the books and flipped through them. The documents on the outer rooms were all illegible, many had rotted away, and others ¨C though intact ¨C still weren¡¯tpletely readable. Most of them appeared to be songs and fragments of history, which allowed them to roughly understand the past inhabitants. It seemed that at the time, the other side of the mountain range was not a barren wastnd. Many humans and elves going north to Iskafanda, or south would pass by here and pray. This ce was ck Peak¡¯s second holy grounds dedicated to the second of the goddess of nature¡¯s three daughters, the goddess of mountains and forests ¨C Mallows. The first one should be in the direction of the canyon to the north-east and dedicated to the flower and rainbow goddess ¨C Jam. The third is at Pomeranian Peek, dedicated to the mountain and hunting goddess ¨C Anya.


    Little Ye Tian looked at the three locations names. Iskafanda must have be a sand dune now if it was in the north. Pomeranian, she had never heard of this ce before. ck Rock Peaks was virtually unending, no one knows how many peaks there are. The further one went, the more arduous the terrain became. She continued to flip through the other books, but only got some unimportant information. What gave her a happy surprise, however, was that she found a skillbook. It was a nature element healing spell, minor rejuvenation. She used it herself. Although she wouldn¡¯t get any ss bonus, but it was still good to have one more healing spell. Afterall, even a spell like minor healing light had a cooldown of 10 seconds.


    Little Ye Tian found two more pieces of history and exined it to the others, and even got general directions to the other two shrines. Spyingde felt anticipation. The nature goddess¡¯s three daughters, then these three ruins must have something connecting them, like a hidden quest. They had to find the clues.


    Everyone passed through the outer pce and arrived in a garden that had been overtaken by weeds and cobwebs. Under the moonlight, it was clearly untouched for a long time. From what they could tell, it must have once been a beautiful garden, but now there was only a fountain trickling water. Following the road of weeds, they entered the inner pce. From here, it began to look more dignified. Under the light of their torches, the murals and sculptures looked refined. In the innermost part of the pce, Ye Cang saw a stone stage with his night vision. On the stage were bare skeletons. Behind the stage was a stone chair covered in spider webs, with a robed skeleton sitting on it.

 Chapter 315: Twisted Amalgamation of Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 315: Twisted Amalgamation of Spirits</h4>


    Everyone felt a chill. Ye Cang stopped and said quietly, ¡°There is a clothed skeleton sitting on a chair in front. Be careful.¡±


    In the pitch ck hall, only Ye Cang could see clearly.


    ¡°There¡¯s must be some significance...¡± Spyingde said faintly.


    Everyone walked over to the stone stage while remaining vignt. Now Ye Cang could see the parts previously obstructed by pirs. There were bones all over the ce. Little Ye Tian nced at the skeletons, and was able to distinguish from the bones special characteristics. ¡°They¡¯re all woman...¡±


    ¡°Could they have been doing some evil group ceremony, and something went wrong?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said. OldWangFromNextDoor made a knowing smile. Wu Na and FrozenCloud looked at the two with disdain. How did they even imagine that? Especially that vulgar bowl-cut.


    ¡°The feeling of starting an orgy but being interrupted. Hah~ too pitiful.¡± Ye Cang said seriously, and stroked his chin in thought with a regretful expression.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it as. That¡¯s really too pitiful...¡± Lin Le also stroked his chin, imitating him.


    The two of them made Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and Fang Ci all freeze up, mainly because the two had no vulgar intentions. It was as if they were really trying to uncover some mystery. Besides Wu Na, who understood them better, FrozenCloud and Spyingde simply sighed.


    When they examined the skeleton, they discovered that they weren¡¯t undead, just normal skeletons, some of which were elven. Little Ye Tian discovered that there was an ancient book below the stage. She grabbed it and carefully looked through it. It described a sort of ceremony that used virgin females as offerings to obtain eternal life, but thest few pages were illegible. They weren¡¯t able to figure out which god it was offered to. She reached out and rubbed some of the dust off of the stage and sure enough, there was a magic circle drawn on it. She frowned. This wasn¡¯t a ceremony of the nature goddess. Although she also epted sacrifices, but it wouldn¡¯t be as cruel as in the writings. Most of her sacrifices were animals. There were many sacrificial ceremonies which used virgin girls. Many demons, evil gods and such like this sort of ceremony, because they could obtain pure magic power and evil energy, but... it was equivalent to making a deal with the devil, it would never turn out well.


    ¡°Any clues?¡± Ye Cang came over from examining the bones.


    ¡°It¡¯s an evil sacrifice. The goal was eternal life, but it was only temporary. It would require a virgin sacrifice periodically. The god is still unknown, it wasn¡¯t mentioned, but it wouldn¡¯t be Mallows, she should be a kind-heart neutral aligned god...¡± Little Ye Tian exined the clues she found.


    ¡°Then what exactly happened during the orgy?¡± Lin Le asked.


    Helloooo, we¡¯ve already said it¡¯s a sacrifice, not an orgy. Thinking of Lele¡¯s temperament, they figured a child¡¯s words carried no harm, so they ignored it.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know...¡± Little Ye Tian shook her head.


    ¡°The filth hidden under the light, it¡¯s amon urrence...¡± Fang Ci didn¡¯t have much interest in what happened.


    Zhang ZhengXiong turned and frowned, ¡°Did everyone feel that? The chill is bing even stronger.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone be ready. I feel like something is about toe out.¡± Ye Cang said, taking out his heavy longbow, and preparing an arrow. His eagle eyes scoured the area. Everyone took out their weapons.


    They heard the sound of womens mournful wails, howls of grief, and weeping. Then, a scream echoed throughout the room, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. Wu Na leaned against Ye Cang, slightly shivering.


    The sounds became more and more distinct. Everyone looked to the source of the voice. There seemed to be something hazy there, appearing out of thin are. Ye Cang could see it clearly. Although it was a spirit, it also wasn¡¯t. The twisted female face showed suffering, despair, and was screaming, howling. He tried identifying it.


    Twisted Amalgamation of Spirits (Boss ¨C Nightmare ¨C Ghost ¨C Rare): Although there are many reason for spirits to twist and fuse together, but it is something rarely seen. It¡¯s not as simple as having many people die together. Many times, it is due to a coincidental resonance. This one was due to an imperfect sacrificial ceremony that wasn¡¯tpleted, taking form over a long period of time. It¡¯s spirit residue is an extremely rare ingredient.


    ¡°Careful, it¡¯s a ghost. Twisted Amalgamation of Spirits...¡± Ye Cang freed one hand and tapped on the drum at his waist, triggering Boosting Beat. Then he drew his bow and shot a normal arrow + fire arrow. The normal arrow did practically no damage, but the fire arrows damage was pretty good, like against the rest of the spirits. But this was a problem, ¡°Physical attack are practically useless...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his heavy axe and charged over. He chopped, grabbing the attention of the twisted spirit.


    ¡°Do you have weapons with elemental damage with you? Preferable holy, fire, or lightning. Holy would be best...¡± Spyingde sighed, making a note to prepare holy damage weapons. Otherwise, against these ghost type enemies, it wouldn¡¯t be effective without the elemental damage. Luckily, the elemental damage on a weapon would scale with their physical damage ording to the ratio. In the holy church¡¯s armory, he had hesitated, but had chose this sword without holy damage. As the little helper, Ye Tian was able to instantly identify the pull out a longsword with fire damage from the huge piles of equipment in the cart. FrozenCloud also quickly retracted her ws, and took a dagger with lightning damage. These were all masterwork quality.


    Spyingde smiled bitterly. His main hand weapon had instantly fallen 3 grades. He swapped his dark gold longsword to his offhand.


    Lin Le straightforwardly held his bag in front of him, nning to be a fulltime bomb thrower. After having used all their molotovs, Little Ye Tian had brought more materials from the grocery story, and they had made dozens more, which should be enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go give us some vision! FrozenCloud, don¡¯t go up. Stay in formation in case it changes targets.¡± Spyingde took out a torch, and began cing them one by one in the sconces.


    Ye Cang nodded. With the torch¡¯s light, he would be able to use shadow walk. Whenever healing light was off cooldown, it would be cast on the twisted spirit. Wu Na and Wang did the same, mainly relying on healing light to deal damage. Under the constant streams of holy light, the spirits entire body was emitting smoke, and it was wailing in anguish. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Die! Die! Die! Die!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t have easy deaths! Bastards! Bastards!!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°The great Mallows will definitely punish you!!¡±


    ¡°I beg you, please spare me, sir priest! I beg you!¡±


    ¡°Eeeeek! EEEEEEK!!¡±


    The spirits, under the attack of the burning light, began to speak and express the scenes before their death. It screamed, making everyone shiver. Little Ye Tian was able to use this to infer what had happened.


    Due to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ss, his attacks already carried a trace of holy power. He even had ss equipment that gave him even more holy damage, like the cross on his wrist. He became the one with both the most damage and defence. When he saw those faces that kept appearing all over the spirit, those struggling faces, if this was reality, he would probably have pissed himself in fright...


    An athletic figure dashed over. Little Ren¡¯s sabers shed, dealing big damage. Spyingde, who had quickly set the torches, looked at those sabers. They were dark gold rank holy weapons! F**k, even a pet is using dark gold grade holy weapons. He shouted, ¡°Little Ren, throw me one!¡±


    Little Ren looked at Spyingde, and threw his left hand weapon over. Spyingde caught it and looked at the attributes. It had a max of 31 damage with 11 ¨C 15 additional holy damage. It also had an ability to add additional light damage. The set effect would have given +13 to all attributes. He began to question why he did not picking a set. Back when he was choosing, he felt like it was too much, and was now regretting. Receiving the dark gold saber, he swapped the fire elemental sword to his offhand, then charged into battle.


    The twisted spirit suddenly disappeared. Ye Cang quickly pulled out his pike and used me de, then me Lotus. Seeing the spirit appear beside Wu Na, he charged over with Dashing Straight Thrust, and stabbed, causing a lotus shaped explosion. His straight thrustbo cause another two explosions. FrozenCloud brandished her lightning dagger, but it¡¯s effectiveness was somewhat embarrassing.


    Seeing that FrozenCloud had it, he dodged an iing biting face, and shadow stepped to the shadow under a nearby sconce. He then began shooting fire arrows, while casting healing light to deal heavy damage. 5 people casting healing lights caused the boss¡¯s body to burn. Thanks to the restraint from being burned by holy power, the spirit spent most of the fight screaming in agony, so it¡¯s damage was severely reduced. Spyingde sighed in relief. Without Shaking Bear and Little Ye Tian, these two holy sses, Little Ren¡¯s dark gold holy weapons, as well as so many spellcasters who could cast healing light, this fight would probably have been extremely difficult, even worse than the marshwalker outside.


    ¡°Eeek!! EEEEEEK!!!!!!!!¡± An extremely piercing shriek echoed throughout the pce. They could almost see the ripples created by the soundwaves.


    Everyone was unable to move. As the scream slowly died out, everyone felt like they couldn¡¯t control their bodies. They began to raise their weapons against their allies. Ye Cang quickly activated Swift Retreat, breakout out of the control. The twisted spirit began to quickly float after him.


    Ye Cang activated Cloudwalk, substantially increasing his speed and dodging ability. He shot towards the front door, dodging thread like spirit attacks. When he had pulled the boss far enough, he shadow stepped back to everyone¡¯s location, and pped his drum fiercely. A sound wave reverberated through the room. Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, Spyingde, Wu Na, Little Ye Tian, broke free of the control with the help of the drum. Then Wang and Fang Ci were both freed by Little Ye Tian¡¯s skill. Everyone once again attacked like storm. Zhang ZhengXiong, Little Ren, Spyingde, FrozenCloud all surrounded it. Ye Cang, Wu Na, Wang, Little Ye Tian, were chanting healing light like a choir. Fang Ci awkwardly used is Spirit Ball. Although the damage was low, but it was better than nothing. As for Weak Sauce, it was acting as a cheerleader way over at the front door. It had never even entered the pce...


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in the Twisted Amalgamation of Spirits. Received 3000 experience.¡±

 Chapter 316: Solemn Goddess Mallows

    <h4>Chapter 316: Solemn Goddess Mallows</h4>


    Everyone watched as the spirits struggled for thest time, then finally showed a serene expression. They became a bunch of colorful lights. Everyone felt somewhat moved. These spirits were the girls who were cruelly sacrificed.


    ¡°Rest in peace...¡± Ye Cang looked like a buddhist monk praying with one hand, then suddenly charged towards the spirit residue. FrozenCloud, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Spyingde were already prepared, forcing him to give up on his ambitions.


    Lin Le leisurely walked up and looted the corpse. There were 2 gold quality equipment, 1 skillbook, and 1 top quality distinguished equipment. He passed them all to Ye Cang for distribution.


    Ye Cang first looked at the skillbook. Summon Grieving Soul ¨C Bali, and directly gave it to Fang Ci. ¡°Call it out and let us see...¡±


    Fang Ci learned it. He sprinkled some dust and a phantom figure appeared. Her ghostly hair drifted strangely. She had a beautiful pale white face, but her furrowed brows gave her a vicious appearance. She wore a somewhat tattered white dress, and was floating in the air.


    Name: Caroline Bali


    Category: Ghost


    Level: 10


    Specialty ¨C Ghost Form: Weak to light, immune to a majority of physical attacks. Floats quickly and can appear and disappear at will.


    Strength: 31


    Dexterity: 45


    Constitution: 30


    Intelligence: 71


    Wisdom: 63


    Mental Damage: 33 ¨C 36


    Magic: Most third rank or lower curses, mental, or soul type spells.


    OldWangFromNextDoor saw her fluttering dress, and wanted to peek under it, but saw the looks Wu Na and FrozenCloud were giving him. He poked at Fang Ci with his elbow and said jealously, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite lucky with women. I really want a summon like this too...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Fang Ci broke out in cold sweat. Would this brother Wang die if his brain stopped thinking about those things?


    Spyingde was thinking that this little brother would now be more useful. This vengeful spirit¡¯s uses weren¡¯t few, especially in PVP.


    Lin Le walked over and curiously touched the ghost, however, his hand went into her butt, and out her crotch. He pouted and said naively, ¡°It feels so weird! It¡¯s like I¡¯m touching her but also like I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°For real.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong directly stuck his two hands through her chest and out her back.


    ¡°Try with a weapon...¡± Ye Cang poke through her mouth with his pike and said seriously.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud were bbergasted. They snapped out of it and were about to pull the three away, when they saw that Spyingde had alsoe up to Lin Le and stuck his hand into her butt. ¡°Really? Wow, the feeling really is a bit strange. It¡¯s cool inside. Feels pretty good...¡±


    Fang Ci was pointing at the four of them, his finger trembling. He had just summoned it and hasn¡¯t even gotten to touch, yet she was broken in by these four...


    OldWangFromNextDoor ran over wanting to join in, but was kicked away by the other four in disdain. ¡°Go away you vulgar guy.¡±


    Hello, are you sure you should be saying that about others? Then, they noticed Little Ye Tian had squeezed in and was standing in her skirt. Due to it being translucent, they could see the part that she looked to be intently studying. She even reached out and poked it. Wu Na quickly rushed over and pulled her away, then chided her, ¡°Girl¡¯s can¡¯t do things like that! Got it!?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to look and see what a ghost b*tch¡¯s XX is like.¡± Little Ye Tian calmly said, making the two women not know whether tough or cry. They pulled the four men away. Fang Ci just stood there muttering, ¡°I¡¯ve actually been NTRed...¡±


    The two women then looked at the ghost¡¯s face that was blushing red. F**k! Are you really an evil spirit and not some strange prostitute spirit!?


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue distributing equipment. Stop with these weird things.¡± Spyingde urged seriously. The two women, Fang Ci, and OldWangFromNextDoor¡¯s heart all tightened. They roared in their mind, you were doing it too!


    ¡°There¡¯s a gold spellcaster ne and robe. The robe adds to necromancy so will go to Fang Ci. As for the ne, Nana, Wang, you two discuss it.¡± Ye Cang took out the two spellcaster equipment, and gave the robe to Fang Ci.


    OldWangFromNextDoor renounced the ne and directly gave it to Wu Na. Ye Cang didn¡¯t want it, because his ne was unique, and didn¡¯t need to be reced. The distinguished item was a spellcaster shawl, which Ye Cang directly gave to Wang. Spyingde crossed his arm and smiled. This boss was a treasure trove for spellcasters. All three spellcaster got a piece of equipment. However, it was mostly the spellcasters contributing to this fight anyways. He himself couldn¡¯t do much.


    Ye Cang took the Dream Specter Dust, putting it in a sack as if it was flour. He called for the distant Weak Sauce toe over to continue exploring, however, the answer he got from the little demon was, ¡°We¡¯re not out of danger yet. When it¡¯s safe, I¡¯lle over...¡±


    Ye Cang tightened his grip on his pike and sighed. He really should have just stabbed it when he first summoned it.


    There was still 2 hours left on their food buff, so everyone just drank some magic springwater to restore mana. When they healed up enough, they headed towards the door on the right. A push sent it crumbling into splinters. Inside was a small room. Spyingde explored it. Using his perception and experience, he found a secret mechanism and revealed a secret entrance behind the bookshelf. Little Ye Tian flipped through the books on the books on the shelf. There were many about the nature goddess and her three daughters. These were all fairly precious documents that can¡¯t even be found in the holy church¡¯s library.


    Everyone descended to the cer. More urately, it was a prison. The bones in the cell all belonged to women. This must be the ce where offerings were imprisoned. They also counted roughly 100 victims outside the cells. These were probably the priests that were trapped here by the twisted spirit and starved to death. Little Ye Tian found a damaged diary by one of the skeletons. She quickly opened the rusty metal sp on it, and flipped it open. It recorded the daily activities of the girls this skeleton was in charge of, what he had seen in the ceremony, then how he had lived here until he starved. She finally understood what happened. ¡°Their ceremony wasn¡¯t an offering to a god. It was a sort of alchemical ceremony that transferred the life energy of virgin girl to temporarily extend one¡¯s life. The scene is recorded here...¡±


    ¡°Iplete sacrifice.¡± Ye Cang recalled what he had seen during identification.


    Little Ye Tian froze, then nodded. ¡°Just as father says, an iplete sacrifice created the twisted spirit. This is why sacrifices should only be made to gods, because gods can take every part of the offering including the soul. Especially for those extremely cruel gods, devils, and reapers. Mephisto would be a good example, even the spirits that are left behind are enved.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why. Just like I thought...¡± Lin Le nodded in approval. Wu Na and the others all wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Even they didn¡¯tpletely understand.


    ¡°More simply, they were able to transmute the energy from the flesh, but weren¡¯t able to properly handle the remaining soul.¡± Little Ye Tian simplified.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back up. There are a few more rooms to check. Let¡¯s look through them all, there might be a chest or something.¡± Ye Cang said, then ran out of the basement. Everyone quickly followed. They didn¡¯t find anything in the remaining rooms. Finally, they went up to the area behind the stage. Behind it was a sheer cliff, the sound of water could faintly be heard. Ye Cang¡¯s eagle eyes contracted, and he could see that there was a river at the bottom. On the other side was just an unending mountain range which was extremely rugged and steep.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bridge over here!¡± Wang came to the right and looked down. Linking the two sides of the cliff was a stone bridge. However, it was broken. There was a part missing in the middle. Everyone walked down the stairs on the right, and came to the edge of the bridge. Little Ye Tian nced at it and said, ¡°It¡¯s approximately 9.24152 meters.¡±


    Wu Na was speechless. That¡¯s your approximately!? It¡¯s 5 decimal ces!


    Lin Le rapidly leapt, jumping to the other side. Little Ren took a running start and jumped over with him. Ye Cang shadow stepped, appearing beside them. Spyingde also appeared behind them. Little Ye Tian rode Little Ration and flew over. The rest of them were carried over by Little Ration.


    Ye Cang looked at the grove in front of them. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this should have been an empty surface in the past. They entered the grove, and saw a 30 meter tall sculpture beside a big tree. It was now covered in vines. Everyone pulled the vines off, revealing a bloodstained, malevolent statue. However, the graceful curves and solemn appearance were still present.


    ¡°Let¡¯s clean it up. This blood must have been spread on purpose to cut off the connection between the statue and god.¡± At Little Ye Tian¡¯s words, everyone took out handkerchiefs and whatnot to begin cleaning this thousand year stain. Wang volunteered to clean the chest. Lin Le, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Spyingde went to work on the butt. Ye Cang calmlybined his pike and a handkerchief into a mop, and was cleaning her lower body. The two women cleaning the legs were breaking out in cold sweat for a variety of reasons. Just how low would these guy go? Of course, the best cleaning helper was the water elemental Tobira. Having her around made this time-consuming work many time easier.


    When it became clean, the statue began to emit a gentle green light. Ye Cang looked at the part he had cleaned with his pike mop and muttered, ¡°Her XX is glowing...¡±


    ¡°Her chrysanthemum is glowing...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, and Spyingde all said.


    ¡°MM cups are glowing...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor said excitedly.


    ¡°Do you have to say it like that...¡± Wu Na, FrozenCloud and Fang Ci said from the side.


    ¡°Brave warriors, thank you for saving this ce. ept my blessings...¡±


    A gentle light poured into them.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Mallow¡¯s Mountain Forest Blessing: permanent +15 nature resistance, permanent +3% speed, permanent +3 intelligence, a chance to learn a nature skill.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve learned Mark of the Wild ¨C Beginner Level: Instant blessing. Surrounding allies gain +15 all attributes, +50 nature resistance, +15 defence, and restores 1 health every 4 seconds for 3 hours. Cost: 115 mana. Cooldown: none.¡±


    Out of everyone present, the only ones to get skills were Ye Cang, Lin Le, and Spyingde. Lin Le got Mallows Healing Medicine Knowledge, which gave his manufactured potions a healing over time effect. After drinking one now, an extra 30% of the potions healing will be healed over time. Spyingde obtained a skill that allowed him to meld into trees, making him very satisfied. This skill was very useful for assassinations, especially in forests. The duration was fairly long, and the cooldown was also eptable.

 Chapter 317: Flying Slime

    <h4>Chapter 317: Flying Slime</h4>


    The blessing wasplete, but Ye Cang and them still felt like they had not wiped her clean enough, so continued to wash those ces.


    Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and Fang Ci were still covered in cold sweat. They were disrespecting a god! They were about to stop them but noticed that the statue of Mallows was blushing! She even made a Iyan~ like moan as if she was in ecstasy! Damn, just how lonely was she!!


    ¡°Brave warriors, gentler...¡± Goddess Mallows said in a shy voice.


    Wu Na and the others looked at the sculpture with contempt. Are you sure you¡¯re a goddess? You look more like a b*tch in heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s already clean. Cough cough. I already know what happened here. I hope you can go to my sisters ¨C Jam and Anya¡¯s ¨C ruins and see what happened to them. I have a bad feeling. Originally, all the believers were kind-hearted. I don¡¯t know what incited them, but I wish for you to investigate in my ce, brave warriors.¡± Mallows¡¯ shy voice became dignified, like a goddess should be. Wu Na didn¡¯t even feel like roasting her.


    Ye Cang nodded and promised her. The light then gradually faded.


    ¡°Boss, there are still two goddesses waiting for us to rescue them...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor was full of righteousness, eager to charge over.


    ¡°Bro, since it¡¯s a quest-line, then it can¡¯t be helped. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said seriously.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud both looked at the two with disgust. You two just want to do some weird vulgar things.


    ¡°Which one first?¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone seeking opinions.


    ¡°The hunter goddess Anya, she sounds wild...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor proposed.


    ¡°Rainbows! Flowers! That goddess must be prettier...¡± Lin Le said with a guiltless smile.


    ¡°Such a hard choice...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong stroked his chin, thinking about it seriously.


    Can your yer aura be any thicker!? Wu Na covered her forehead. ¡°Whatever...¡±


    ¡°One vote for the hunter goddess...¡± Spyingde said unexpectedly.


    FrozenCloud thought about it but had no opinion. She looked to Little Ye Tian, the important brains of the team.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s go find the hunter goddess. The mountain is harder to find, while the canyon is just over by Bal Vige, so should be easier. We can first go deeper and find it, then go back to Bal Vige, and make some preparations before heading to the canyon and finding Goddess Jam¡¯s ruin...¡± Little Ye said looking at her map. Everyone nodded, expressing their approval. Then Little Ye Tian continued to say, ¡°I hate Jam, she¡¯s definitely a maniptive b*tch...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was stunned.


    FrozenCloud looked at Wu Na with a stiff smile. ¡°Have you not taught her that those are things a girl shouldn¡¯t be saying? Especially a little girl...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already tried...¡± Wu Na also smiled stiffly.


    FrozenCloud thought about team leader¡¯s nature. When that girl grows up, she definitely won¡¯t be a good girl. No. She¡¯s already not...


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do as Little Tian suggests. Let¡¯s go find Anya¡¯s ruins. As for here, if we can fix these buildings and build a little town, it would be pretty good...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Little Ye Tian nod. ¡°Indeed, this is a pretty t area, but we¡¯ve already spent most of our funds on Bal Vige. Even if we have the will, we don¡¯t have a way. However, we can go back and ask the chief if we can upy this ce, then get it approved as our official territory. It will be a big investment. The bridge leads to one of ck Peak¡¯s most steep and dangerous areas, and is very far from the nearest fort. If we can turn it into a hub, it would be a pretty good choice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you...¡± Ye Cang hesitated a bit then patted Little Ye Tian¡¯s shoulder gratefully.


    ¡°As expected of this Brother Le¡¯s little sister. We really think the same way. But don¡¯t be satisfied with just this, work harder...¡± Lin Le also patted her shoulder and said.


    ¡°......¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s face went from extreme bliss to an expression as if she was looking at an idiot. She gave a call to ThornyRose and learned that they were near Bal Vige, so she asked her to help convey a message to the old chief.


    ThornyRose hung up. FrozenBlood asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They captured the ruins of a small shrine, and asked me to help them tell chief Fayr, and to have them see if they can upy it.¡± ThornyRose said.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ElegantFragrance smiled.


    ¡°They¡¯re also our Thorns and Roses¡¯ people. Let¡¯s go. We can set aside the quest for now, we don¡¯t have any clues anyways.¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t like this in the past...¡± ElegantFragrance snuggled up to FrozenBlood¡¯s ear and gave her a yful bite.


    ¡°Good or bad, that white hair is her fiancee. A woman in love only thinks about the man¡¯s XX...¡± FrozenBlood¡¯s vicious tongue made ElegantFragrance shiver. Can¡¯t you say it a bit more tactfully...


    Ye Cang and the others continued towards what Ye Tian surmised to be the location of Anya¡¯s ruins. The nocturnal creatures were much more fierce than the ones during the day, but to Ye Cang¡¯s party, they were simply walking materials. There were bloodsucking bats, ck mountain leopards, and other such problematic creatures. On the asions where they attacked in groups, the party would have a bit of trouble dealing with them. Thus, their journey was dangerous, but not enough to be frightening.


    By now, dawn was already near at hand. Everyone was feeling a bit tired. This sort of tiredness was one of the mind and not the body. Although they could y the game in sleep mode, but the mind would still get tired from the constant fluctuations and stress, so rest was still needed on asions. Everyone was preparing to rest for a few hours in order to recoup, when Lin Le saw something fly over under the bright moonlight. It was round and fat, pping its white wings. ¡°Everyone look! A flying slime! It¡¯s even gold!¡±


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t mess around. Hah~~~ let¡¯s go log off and eat breakfast, then rest a bit.¡± Ye Cang said with a yawn.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was about to agree, but he looked up and saw a plump slime flying in circles above their heads. He reached out and shook Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bro, Lele¡¯s speaking the truth. It¡¯s a flying slime!!¡±


    ¡°Team Leader / Boss, it¡¯s true!!¡± Everyone all pointed at the sky.


    Ye Cang looked at the golden slime flying under the moonlight, and froze. He tried identifying it.


    Lucky Slime ¨C Gold (Boss ¨C Luck ¨C Uber Rare): One of the rarest creatures under the slime family. Those who meet it could be considered iparably lucky. It¡¯s gel, eyes and wings are all exceptionally precious ingredients.


    The moment Ye Cang read that line, without saying a word, he summoned his shadow heavy crossbow, and took out his mini ballista. He put a fresh magic crystal into the ballista, then aimed both the queen and king bee bolts towards the flying slime. The spiral energy of Meteor Shot began to congregate. ¡°Prepare for battle.¡±


    ¡°Hah~ well how strong could this thing be? Let¡¯s rx...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor was even toozy to summon his water elemental. Because of Wang¡¯s words, everyone rxed a bit. It didn¡¯t seem like it would be a boss at all. This flying slime, however one looked at it, was just silly looking.


    The two bolts shot the slime out of the air. Ye Cang looked at the damage numbers, and immediately gasped. He even made preparations to run. His strongest attack that should have hit in the hundreds only dealt 3 damage. That was even with the poison burst! What Ye Cang didn¡¯t know was that this sort of slime only had a few hundred health. It was a boss that didn¡¯t care about the strength of an attack, but the number.


    Wu Na watched as a golden figure flew over excitedly. It¡¯s speed was so fast that it was difficult to dodge. She activated her Frost Armor! Without even being able to say a word, she was instakilled by that round golden figure. OldWangFromNextDoor looked at Wu Na¡¯s tragic death, and quickly ran behind a big tree to summon his water elemental. Fang Ci also quickly summoned his vengeful spirit.


    Everyone discovered that no matter how they attacked, the damage would always be one. Especially Lin Le, whose entirebo only dealt 10 damage. He was about to run, but was swallowed by the golden slime, instantly dieing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a special boss, everyone be careful. Don¡¯t let it hit you! Don¡¯t use strong attacks, because it will only deal 1 damage anyways!¡± Spyingde roared, continuously swinging his two swords, causing a continuous string of 1s to appear. What surprised everyone was that although the boss looked slow, but sometimes it wouldunch an attack at a speed that was hard to dodge. For example, as Ye Cang was pummeling it with Multishot, Bone Spikes, and triple shot, abo that dealt it 15 damage, he was instantly eaten by it and killed. In the darkness, Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help but think of how this was his first real death. He finally knew what it was like to die. Since Little Ye Tian was still alive, he chose not to revive at Bal Vige¡¯s resurrection point.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rx you said!!¡± Fang Ci controlled his spirit to attack, and looked at Wang who was covered in cold sweat.


    It was a desperate fight. asionally, the slime would unleash attacks at speeds that were near impossible to evade. Even Spyingde had died. The pets were also eaten one after the other. The water elemental and vengeful spirit were both killed along with their masters after dealing a certain amount of damage. Even with Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s high health and high defence, he was still killed in a single blow. In the end, only FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian were left, fighting desperately.


    Little Ye Tian had long since given up on supporting and had switched to using one of her few offensive spells ¨C magic missile. Since everyone had been insta-killed anyways, there was no point in healing or shielding. This clearly was not a normal boss. Every attack, no matter if it had high damage or not, would deal no more than one damage per hit. By now, everyone had managed to deal about 361 damage to it. Ice, Fire, Thunder, Holy, Energy, Dark, Wind, Poison, Sonic were all the elements they had avable to them. They had tried them all, and there was no difference, they all still dealt 1 damage. She watched as Lil¡¯Dino, her final guard was about to be taken out. If Lil¡¯Dino died, there would be nothing she could do. It would be equivalent to a team wipe. Should she give up? Her little brows furrowed. Since she would die anyways, might as well add a few more damage. While the boss was stretching out to eat FrozenCloud, she performed a Triple Strike with her scepter. FrozenCloud¡¯s heart sank as she was swallowed. She felt a falling sensation, and fell into a pool of liquid. She looked at Little Ye Tian, who was frozen in her attacking posture. Seriously?


    Little Ye Tian, who had given up all hope, was frozen there. They had actually seeded...

 Chapter 318: Slot Machine

    <h4>Chapter 318: Slot Machine</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Lucky Slime ¨C Gold. Received +1 level (original experience unchanged) and +1 skill point.¡±


    Everyone sighed in relief, feelings of happiness reced their anxiety. The boss¡¯s reward actually allowed them to jump a level. Little Ye Tian was nning to first revive Lin Le, but she received a flood of messages from Ye Cang saying, ¡°Revive me first! Revive me first! The corpse is mine! Let me loot it! Revive me first!¡±


    The rest was just a constant stream of ¡®Revive me first¡¯ as if he was chanting some sort of incantation.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone broke out in cold sweat. Just how strong was his attachment to looting.


    Little Ye Tian pretended to already be casting. ¡°Father, you¡¯ll be next. I¡¯m already casting and can¡¯t interrupt it.¡±


    ¡°Liar! Liar!¡± Ye Cang began to spam.


    Lin Le, after being revived,zily rolled and got up. He reached out towards the boss, and picked up a dark gold ring as well as a special looking coin.


    Little Ye Tian began to replenish her mana. After the 10 minute cooldown, she revived Ye Cang, and saw him ring at her, telling her toe over with his good-willed smile. Little Ye Tian knew nothing good would happen, but she still went over. ¡°Father, it wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡±


    ¡°Why would I be mad at you? Come closer, Little Tian...¡± Ye Cang said kindly. Little Ye Tian gulped, and took a step forward into his attack range. Ye Cang instantly grabbed her head and bit down on her crown. Ambiguous words came out of his gnawing mouth, ¡°You dare not revive me first! Teach you to help outsiders over family!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it anymore. I really won¡¯t do it anymore! Father, forgive me!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted out in pain.


    ¡°Exactly Little Tian, how could you do that. You actually didn¡¯t revive Brother Lil¡¯White first! I was wrong about you!¡± Lin Le said aggrieved as he walked over and handed the items over to Ye Cang.


    ¡°You!!!!¡± Little Ye Tian pointed at Lin Le, her whole body trembling in rage, but she was distracted by the pain on her head and continued begging for forgiveness. Ye Cang released his jaw, then lovingly pett Little Ye Tian¡¯s head, ¡°Next time, revive me first, got it?¡±


    Little Ye Tian covered her head, and nodded desperately.


    Ye Cang looked at the two items.


    Lucky Slime Ring (Unique ¨C Slime)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: none


    +10% All Stats


    +5% Damage


    +5% Defence


    +5% resistance against negative effects


    +6 Luck


    Gliding Wings: Allows the wearer of the ring to glide for up to 3 minutes. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Super Speed: When using a charging attack skill, there is a chance to trigger this effect, increasing your speed by 5 times for 1 second. Can be triggered once every 5 minutes.


    Lucky Slime Coin ¨C Gold: Activate to increase your luck by a number between -10 to 10. If 0, will activate a lucky slot machine.


    Ye Cang was puzzled by the coins effect, but decided to just try it out once everyone revived. Little Ye Tian saved everyone one by one, spending quite a bit of time.


    Ye Cang shared the ring and coins stats with everyone. Spyingde saw that it was another slime series ring that Shaking Bear could probably fused. The rings attributes weren¡¯t fixed numbers but were percentages which was useful. It would allow it to be used for a long time. Unless an amazing ring was found, it would never have to be reced. Both of its skills were useful, especially Super Speed. Although it wasn¡¯t stable, but when it triggered it would definitely catch others unprepared. This was probably the passive that caused everyone¡¯s deaths. Speed that even he couldn¡¯t react to.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took the golden ring. The three in one ring in his hand became 3 small droplets. The lucky slime ring in his hand also turned into a small golden droplet. The four droplets seemed to happily squeeze together, then became a ring made of four spiraling colors.


    Four Coloured Slime Lucky Ring (Unique ¨C Ring ¨C Slime ¨C Quest Item)


    Category: Special Ring


    Requirements: none


    +15% All Attributes


    +15% Defence


    +10% Damage


    +10% Spell Power


    +10% Resistance against Negative Effects


    +10% All Resistance


    +8 Luck


    Gliding Wings: Allows the wearer of the ring to glide for up to 3 minutes. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Super Speed: When using a charging attack skill, there is a chance to trigger this effect, increasing your speed by 5 times for 1 second. Can be triggered once every 5 minutes.


    Four Colored Fortune (Choose one of four, can be changed daily)


    Four Colored Fortune ¨C Spell Storing ¨C White: Can store any spell in the ring. To change the stored spell, must wait one natural day. The cooldown of the spell is the same as it normally is.


    Four Colored Fortune ¨C Spell Reflection ¨C Blue: Reflect one type of spell to the caster. Cooldown is the same as normal cooldown for reflected spell.


    Four Colored Fortune ¨C me Burst Transformation ¨C Red: When receiving fire damage, can attempt to absorb it, then turn the energy into a me burst spell. Damage is based on the strength of the absorbed fire ability. Cooldown is the same as that of the absorbed fire ability.


    Four Colored Fortune ¨C Gold: Activate to forcefully make the next attack received deal only 1 damage. Only works on 1 hit. Cooldown: 1 natural day.


    The ring¡¯s attributes left Wu Na and the others bbergasted. Even Spyingde was frozen in ce, stunned. At this stage in the game, this might as well be a friggin divine artifact. It was good enough to never be reced for the rest of the game. It had percentage based stats and still had room for growth. Four skills that could be changed daily, each of which was extremely practical. The first was equivalent to an extra skill, the second was the bane of spellcasters, the third was for special situations against fire mages, and the final one was the most abnormal. To make any one attack only deal 1 damage, although the cooldown was as long at 1 full day.


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised the ring in his hand and grinned. Lin Le was extremely jealous. Even Ye Cang felt some jealousy. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯ll wear it mondays, wednesdays, and fridays. You can have it tuesdays, thursdays, and saturdays. Sundays can go to Lele...¡±


    ¡°Chill chill. Bro, this is mine.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, wiping and blowing on it. ¡°Which of the four do you think I should pick?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pick, leave your choice forter. Just quickly pick when you need it.¡± Spyingde gave him a veteran yer¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°But that way, spell storing is wasted. Actually, you can only pick from 3 in emergencies. The first one needs to be prepared beforehand. I feel like choosing spell storing and storing a powerful skill is a pretty good choice. For example, that team life-saving skill you have can be saved, then you can use it twice in a crucial situation. It won¡¯t be any worse than the other three choices.¡± FrozenCloud gave her own advice.


    ¡°On normal asions, you can pick spell storing. When you fight a strong boss, then you can change it to the other ones during an urgent situation. Right now it¡¯s hard to say. The four skills are for different situations, so you need to respond ording to the event, afterall, you need a whole day before picking again. However, I rmend first picking spell storing.¡± Little Ye Tianbined their two opinions,bining their pertinent points.


    ¡°The girls are also right.¡± Spyingde agreed. The four skills were all for different situations, for example, thest one would be reserved for a boss¡¯s final ultimate attack. He himself was still partial towards leaving it undecided, to be prepared for an extreme situation.


    In the end, Zhang ZhengXiong listened to FrozenCloud, and chose Spell Storing, storing Desperate Prayer. Spyingde smiled bitterly. This Bear was bing harder and harder to kill. He had experienced the effects of Desperate Prayer, instantly restoring over 120 health and another 2% per second for 10 second.


    Wu Na couldn¡¯t help thinking that if they sold this and Ye Cang¡¯s ring, they would be rich! It would definitely be worth more than a guild charter.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be using this coin.¡± Ye Cang said, then directly used it. He wasn¡¯t nning on discussing it with the others at all. Spyingde and the others didn¡¯t have time to stop it even if they wanted to. Looking at the coin¡¯s effect, this guy¡¯s chance of getting the slots... A pity that such a good item was fed to the pigs. At least with Lele, it would at least add some luck, making his looting ability even stronger.


    What surprised everyone was that when the coin fell, the numbernded on 0. A slot machine appeared. Ye Cang caught the coin, and looked at the slot machine. He excitedly put the coin in the slot, then a number 3 appeared. He was just about to reach out and press a button, but everyone stopped him. FrozenCloud shouted, ¡°Team leader, you need to calm down! Let¡¯s all consult before pulling it!!¡±


    ¡°I got the slot machine! All three chances are mine! I¡¯ll definitely get a ring that gives +200 to all attributes! And +100 levels!!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s eyes were already red. He hadpletely lost his sense of reason, bing mad. Finally, only after an hour did they persuade him down to just one time. The remaining was split one for Lin Le, and one for Zhang ZhengXiong who had luck equipment.


    ¡°Humph~ Apetition between us three is fine too. I¡¯ll show you why they call me the god of slot machines...¡± Ye Cang sneered. Wu Na facepalmed, thinking back to when Ye Cang had yed slots. She repeatedly sighed. It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t seen him y slots before, she¡¯s just never seen him win! And he had even borrowed her money...


    Ye Cang looked at the screen, lifted his right hand high, and pulled down on the stick. The frames began to turn and his strange chant started. ¡°Divine artifact! Divine artifact! Level +100 is fine too. I¡¯ll even ept the +200 all attribute ring, or a 200+ damage bow!¡±


    Everyone was drenched in cold sweat. You¡¯re expecting way too much. Spyingde had also gotten the slots a couple times, and had once gotten a pretty decent items. Those things you¡¯re mentioning are perhaps possible in the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s time, but now it¡¯s definitely impossible. Just you see. Otherwise, they would break the game¡¯s bnce too much.


    In the end the first framended on the +200 attribute ring and stopped. Ye Cang sighed, ¡°I told you. If you guys had let me loot the corpses, I would have broken this game already. Hah... I¡¯m taking the ring...¡±


    The motionless frame then turned once more, arriving on some unknown object. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained The Excrements of the ck Dragon King.¡±


    Excrements of the ck Dragon King: One of the ingredients to make Dragon ying Drug or can be used as extremely precious fertilizer.


    Everyone looked at the warm thing in Ye Cang¡¯s hand, and they all froze. Then as a team, they held their stomachs and burst intoughter. Theyughed so hard that they had trouble breathing. Even Fang Ci couldn¡¯t helpughing so hard that his insides hurt when he looked at Ye Cang stare dumbstruck at the poop in his hand.

 Chapter 319: Guild Charter Bloodthirsty Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 319: Guild Charter Bloodthirsty Scroll</h4>


    Ye Cang snapped out of his daze, and flew into rage out of humiliation. Seeing everyone mocking him, he indifferently smiled, ¡°The systems says this is an extremely precious ingredient. Next time, I¡¯ll toss it into the pot...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mood immediately fell. That things stink was so strong. If the ck dragon king¡¯s excrements were to be added to it... The thought of it made their stomachs roll. How evil would he have to be to do that!


    ¡°Team leader, everyone was just joking with you...¡± FrozenCloud quickly consoled him.


    With everyone working to appease him, he wrapped the ck dragon king¡¯s excrements and put it into the handcart. Then he forced OldWangFromNextDoor to summon his water elemental and used it to wash his hands. Wang sullenly looked at his water elemental that had began to faintly stink.


    ¡°Umm, A¡¯Xiong. Give me your turn.¡± Ye Cang wanted to continue ying. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly obstructed him. ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve already decided. Don¡¯t renegade on a promise...¡±


    ¡°Hah, then I¡¯ll see what you guys can get...¡± Ye Cang back of reluctantly.


    Zhang ZhengXiong stretched his thick arms, and reached up to pull on the stick. The frames began to spin.


    Ye Cang continuously chanted, ¡°+500 all attributes divine medicine! Got it! Give it! Eh, it passed! Then that 500 damage pike! Yeah! Oh, it passed again!¡±


    Everyone looked at him speechlessly. Just how obsessed was he with broken items? Looting corpses too. Could he be less crazy about it!?


    In the end, the framended on a disk. Spyingde raised his brows. Not bad, a guild charter. This thing is currently very valuable. Right now, the only official guilds were Mad War and me Dragon Union. Lord¡¯s Reign, Freedom Alliance, Misty Rain House would all fight over this. It will definitely fetch a good price.


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s a guild charter. What should we do?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong inquired.


    ¡°Leave it. We¡¯ll use it. Our Happy Firmaments will be famous!!¡± Ye Cang said.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you won¡¯t sell it? If you sell it now, it will sell for a very good price...¡± Spyingde reminded.


    Wu Na also wanted to say that, but the decision was Ye Cang¡¯s to make. She would rather not influence this sort of decision.


    ¡°Who cares...¡± Ye Cang said, brushing off his hands. Spyingde didn¡¯t persuade him any further. Thorns and Roses was also not an official guild yet, so FrozenCloud could only sigh. If that¡¯s what team leader wants then fine. I won¡¯t urge him.


    ¡°Lele, your turn.¡± Ye Cang said, taking the charter with a smile. Lin Le went up. Spyingde and the others were looking forwards to what woulde out. Lin Le¡¯s luck was a proven fact. They watched the rotating frames, and began to pray. Finally itnded on a scroll.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bloodthirsty Scroll.¡±


    Bloodthirsty Scroll: Activate to increase all attributes by 3 times, reduce damage taken by 15%, increase damage dealt by 25%, and +25 speed for 3 minutes. After use, enter a weakened state which reduces all attributes by 50% for 2 days.


    FrozenCloud looked at the scrolls effects. It would be a good trump card to be used against an especially difficult boss, where this scroll would have a crucial effect. Spyingde also thought the same. This scroll would reduce the difficulty of boss fights. Although it had a 2 day weakening effect, it wasn¡¯t much if it allowed them to take down a worthy boss.


    ¡°Give it to Little Tian for safekeeping.¡± Spyingde proposed. With Ye Cang¡¯s acknowledgement, Lin Le unhappily gave it to the proud Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s all rest. Log off, we¡¯ll gather in four hours.¡± Ye Cang said. Everyone logged off to rx their tired minds


    Seaside cabin.


    Wu Na looked at the stares everyone was giving her that said ¡®hurry and cook, I¡¯m hungry¡¯. She wanted to tell them ¡®I¡¯m not your housekeeper¡¯ but saw Little Tong and sighed.


    After eating, Ye Cang watched Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le spar. He sat on the balcony, resting. He sensed a figureing up beside him. ¡°Anything you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick one of those two?¡± Fang Ci leaned against the railing.


    ¡°They¡¯re too kindhearted, and I don¡¯t want to pick them. Lele has already lost his parents, and grew up in an orphanage, suffering mistreatment and bullying. Even now, he still wakes up looking for his mom and dad. Also, he has a fiance who loves him dearly. A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯ve made an oath. I can¡¯t let him die before me. As for you... you have the potential andprehension. Also, you happen to need the strength to protect...¡± Ye Cang slowly said, while rocking his chair.


    ¡°Then you?¡± Fang Ci quietly asked.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a... guard.¡± Ye Cang looked at the sea and muttered. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked about Cold Moon. It¡¯s still too early for you to fight, so I¡¯ll first tell you about Lin Hai¡¯s underground society. Besides the east, the north was where you lived, so you should know. Gamer is the boss of that area. He likes to y his games and has rtions with some officials as well as many rich and famous people. However, I hope you won¡¯t bear too much of a grudge against him. Although he treats people cruelly and mercilessly, but he respects the ¡®rules¡¯. That was the reason I didn¡¯t kill him when he tried to expand his ¡®game¡¯ to the east. To the south is the Cruel Woman, a very shrewd woman. Her courage, resourcefulness, temper, are all exceptional. However, her husband is a normal office worker and still doesn¡¯t know how terrifying an existence she is. Finally, in the west where Lin Hai¡¯s central administration resides, which is also the case for Lin Hai¡¯s underground society, is Explosion King. How should I exin it, he¡¯s someone with one foot in the grave. An old fellow with a terrible temper, but the people in his organization are very chivalrous and brave. They work for justice, repay both enmity and favors, work and think as one. Their sessor isn¡¯t inherited, but based on ability, so even if Explosion King dies, there will be a second, and third...¡±


    Fang Ci roughly knew the four districts bosses. He thought back to Ye Cang¡¯s words. The Gamer was spared by you because he followed the ¡®rules¡¯? He looked at Ye Cang. How strong are you? He shook his head, choosing not to ask. He knew about the Explosion King, as he led Lin Hai¡¯s biggest gang. They dealt with various industries that fall in the ¡®grey¡¯ area. Of course, they had a front as Lin Hai¡¯s toppany. The second bestpany belonging to the Song Family¡¯s first daughter. It was the sessful career woman Song Xin¡¯s privatepany ¨C Xin Le (Happy Heart).


    At that time, Ye Cang received a text. ¡°They¡¯re having a meeting. You go in my ce. As long as there¡¯s no missions, you don¡¯t have to tell me anything. So annoying.¡±


    Then Ye Cang added him as one of his ¡®#7¡¯ affiliated subordinates, giving him the title of assistant. He gave him the address and stuff, then rocked in his chair, nning to nap.


    Virtual world, 10 Commandements meeting.


    On the ring shaped terrace, in the originally empty ¡®#7¡¯ section now stood a man, but everyone knew the one who came wasn¡¯t Silver Devil, but his representative.


    ¡°So strange, there is actually someone in the #7 position in a normal meeting...¡± The leader of section #3ughed.


    ¡°I feel so moved...¡± #4 joked.


    Fang Ci didn¡¯t know what he should say. Regarding this organization, he didn¡¯t even know what position Ye Cang held. He just said he was the boss of ¡®#7¡¯, and now he would be his assistant. After thinking a bit, he decided to stay silent. It would be fine just to listen to the meeting. After a few meetings, he should be able to figure things out.


    Cold Moon directly walked to the #7 spot and looked at the man whose avatar was wearing a Tshirt and jeans. She expressionlessly said, ¡°You¡¯re the sessor leader ns to cultivate right? Whatever the case, it doesn¡¯t matter if you disappoint me, but if you let leader down, you¡¯re dead...¡±


    Fang Ci looked at the ck and white haired youngdy. She looked to be around his age, but he couldn¡¯t see anything from her expression. In fact, she had no expression, no emotion, no facial movement, like a corpse. Fang Ci felt his back sweating heavily because of those emotionless eyes staring at him. He gulped, ¡°I¡¯ll try...¡±


    Although Fang Ci had hesitated when he saw her, he recalled Ye Cang¡¯s words. ¡®If you¡¯re on her side or she on yours, don¡¯t doubt her, because she¡¯s someone who will never betray arade.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know whether to believe it. He felt like she would kill him at any time, and couldn¡¯t tell her intent at all.


    Cold Moon faintly nodded without a word.


    ¡°As expected of someone from there. The moment you see a newbie from there, you immediately go to look after him. Cold Moon, tell me, what¡¯s so good about that guy Silver Devil? How does he deserve you risking so much for him, breaking your arm, leg, and even almost losing your life.¡± A woman¡¯s teasing voice came from the #2 position.


    Cold Moon walked to the edge of the terrace, exposing her ck and white long hair and emotionless face. ¡°None of your damn business. Thousand Spirits, I don¡¯t care what you say about me, but if you say something bad about leader, let¡¯s just say you don¡¯t want to make me mad...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Number 1¡¯s dignified voice made Fang Ci feel shaken. He looked towards the roman number 1. The 10 Commandments, 10 roman numerals, each representing one of the organizations leaders. This was what Fang Ci thought ording to his observations.


    ¡°Thousand Spirits, report the new information.¡± #1 said calmly.


    Fang Ci listened to all sort of reports, each making waves in his heart. Salvation was researching new biological weapons, a joint effort with some organization called 10,000 Souls. However, there wasn¡¯t enough information. They had to continue investigating. Meanwhile, the thing they were doing with the Dragon Group was going well. For himself, he still needed time to digest all this information.


    Cold Moon looked at Fang Ci and said coldly. ¡°Tell leader, ¡®delete my picture¡¯. See you next time.¡±

 Chapter 320: Movie Club

    <h4>Chapter 320: Movie Club</h4>


    After the meeting, Fang Ci left the virtual world. He looked at Ye Cang, who was napping on a rocking chair. He had ess to many of the files in the 10 Commandments, and his privileges were set rather high. Looking at the mission records of the man in front of him, it was enough to make him a legend among the 10 Commandments. In a short few years, he had done about a hundred years of work. He evenpleted 5 SSS level missions. These missions were top secret. Perhaps no one but Ye Cang and #1 would know what they were. Both Ye Cang and Cold Moon had a missionpletion rate of 100%, and mostly epted annihtion mission, but it was clear that Ye Cang hoped that he would be more of a policy maker, instead of a killer...


    The rxing sound of a guitar entered his ears as well as a slightly hoarse singing voice. Looking over, he saw Sister Lil¡¯Dino and Sister Nana ying music. On the beach, Little Tong, Brother Le, and Little Tian were making a sandcastle... Wait! That sandcastle¡¯s shape is off! It¡¯s an XX! His innocent little sister had even made two ball shaped things beside it. He listened to the conversation going on below.


    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something missing.¡± Lin Le said seriously.


    ¡°I know! I remember whenever I see big brother¡¯s little XX, there is always a hole!¡± Little Tong stood up, and made a hole at the top of the pir. Fang Ci was immediately petrified.


    Lin Le and Little Ye Tian both looked up at Fang Ci with disdain. ¡°Beast...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking!!¡± Fang Ci quickly exined with a red face.


    Wu Na had just finished her song, and was feeling prettyfortable. She got up to look outside, and saw a sand carving that looked suspiciously like a male reproductive organ. Her chest tightened, and quickly charged out to stop them. She pulled Little Ye Tian and Lin Le over and began to scold them. Stuff like ¡°Lele, stop teaching weird things to people.¡± and ¡°Little Tian and Little Tong, girls shouldn¡¯t make these vulgar things.¡± Then she looked at the sand sculpture that was really well made, but it was just missing one little thing. She turned the hole at the top into a slit. FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. Are you sure you¡¯re not the one teaching them weird things? You¡¯ve even started to make the Xskin.


    ¡°Nana, you¡¯re so good...¡± Lin Le praised. Wu Na crossed her arms and was about to reply with an ¡°Of course¡± but quickly realised what she had done. F**k! I¡¯ve been with them too long, I was almost converted! With a single fist, she smashed the XX shaped sand sculpture into pieces. Then in rage due to shame, she marched back into the cottage, and returned to ying guitar. Zhang ZhangXiong saw it and felt his crotch go cold.


    FrozenCloud wiped her sweat. So it turns out that by being with team leader and them too long, even a normal person like Nana can be abnormal.


    Everyone once again returned to the game.


    Fang Ci saw the biochemical experiment again. Looking around, everyone looked like they had been constipated for 100 days. It seems like the price to pay to be a powerful yer wasn¡¯t small. After refreshing their buffs, they once again started to head through the mountain range.


    Ye Cang tidied up his precious ingredients. Itprised of the the recently obtained golden lucky slime¡¯s golden gel and eyeballs. Furthermore, the lucky slime¡¯s crystal could be ground into a seasoning! A super, unrivaled, delicious, gorgeous, luxurious feast is about to be born! Is there anyone who can cook better than me!? Definitely not! What gluttonous king Dod, although you¡¯re my predecessor in the art of cooking, however! I will definitely surpass you!


    They didn¡¯t know why, but watching Ye Cang standing at a cliffside, surveying thend with a determined and excited expression, they began to tremble.


    After half a day of hard travelling, they killed many demon beasts on the way as well as some dangerous nts.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s stop here for the day. At 7, the Sisters cast ising to Lin Hai. Let¡¯s call together the movie club at the east campus. We¡¯ll continue thister.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reminded.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I would have forgotten. Lele, prepare the banners and signing boards. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang said. Spyingde quickly stopped him. FrozenCloud and Wu Na were both speechless. What is the meaning of this!? You all have even more fans than they do!


    Fang Ci also froze. They actually had an interest in celebrities!? Everyone watched as Spyingde stopped Ye Cang, curious how Spyingde would persuade them. But what they heard was, ¡°Umm, remember to get an extra signature and hold a sign for me. It would be better if it was a bit more lewd, you can just sign Spyingde on it. When I have time, I¡¯lle get it.¡±


    ¡°No problem...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud both facepalmed, and then signed off.


    East district. Sister¡¯s cast event location. What confused Wu Na and FrozenCloud was the fact that there were so many fans and they were all so passionate. They originally thought it would be a cold and cheerless ce, but it seems the cast was actually fairly popr. Ye Cang and them were standing at the front holding their signs and banners. A¡¯Suo, A¡¯Duo! Little Ye Tian was holding an A¡¯Xiang billboard high in the air. Wait... sher Uncle!? He¡¯s here too!?


    Everyone cheered as sher Uncle walked onto the stage. A¡¯Suo, A¡¯Duo, A¡¯Xiang, A¡¯Dao, and A¡¯Jiao were feeling overwhelmed. This was a famous artist in Lin Hai. When they were studying in the capital, their teacher would talk about Lin Hai¡¯s famous artists, and he would always be included in the list.


    sher Uncle opened his coat! A¡¯Suo, A¡¯Duo, and A¡¯Jiao all screamed. ¡°Eeeek! Elephant! So scary!¡±


    sher Uncle sighed, ¡°Your acting is a bit exaggerated. You need more experience, but for neers, you¡¯re pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you senior for your guidance.¡± The three women and two men all bowed, very seriously expressing their gratitude.


    ¡°Alright, you three sign this for me. Sisters was a really good show.¡± sher Uncle pointed to the three women. They all humbly signed their pet names on his elephant, and in passing, put their hands together in prayer to the east district¡¯s famous divine object.


    Looking like a superstar, sher Uncle pulled his coat closed, pushed down his hat, and smiled as he turned and faded into the tide of people. The five actors and actresses were left behind with respectful expression on their faces..


    FrozenCloud was stunned. Although what sher Uncle did was vulgar, no one hated him. In fact, they treated him as a good luck charm.


    The second to walk up to the stage was actually the handsome Panty Uncle. As he walked up, all the women screamed. He was dressed in casual yet proper attire. The three girls blushed, while A¡¯Xiang and A¡¯Dao felt overshadowed...


    Panty Uncle uncle¡¯s appearance received no less cheering than sher Uncle. Among women, Panty Uncle had a huge advantage. He gracefully walked up to them, and smiled. ¡°Who would have thought the one with the best taste is you, A¡¯Jiao...¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a beautiful and sexy pair of panties and passed them over. ¡°Forget about the men, sign for me please.¡±


    The three women snapped out of their love-struck daze, and quickly signed the panties. They watched as Panty Uncle casually left, with enamoured smiles on their faces. Their bodies trembled as their legs grew weak.


    ¡°Good luck, I¡¯m really looking forwards to the next one...¡± Panty Uncle¡¯s cultured and refined voice, which seemed to contain a magical charm, gradually faded into the distance.


    FrozenCloud found that she was also staring with a silly expression. Panty Uncle was really too handsome.


    Wu Na looked at FrozenCloud¡¯s appearance. ¡°So? I told you he was handsome...¡±


    FrozenCloud had no words, and could only nod. Zhang ZhengXiong also nodded. ¡°Did you notice? He and I actually look quite alike...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The two women spouted unhappily. Even Little Ye Tian and Little Tong looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn...¡± Ye Cang smiled. Little Ye Tian nodded, and pulled a stumbling drama student who was the actress¡¯s ssmate behind her, nning to use her as an excuse to chat with the cast.


    ¡°It¡¯s T-105! They¡¯re actually also Sisters fans!¡±


    ¡°The crusade¡¯s T-105!!¡±


    ¡°White haired asura¡¯s indifference is really not ordinary. That open flowery shirt, swim trunks, and flip-flops looks so stylish! ¡±


    Wu Na broke out in cold sweat. Even that damn Ye Cang had fans smitten with him. She began to bite her nails, feeling the pressure.


    A¡¯Suo and the others looked at the 5 peopleing towards them. One of them was even a friend from the capital. Isn¡¯t that BingYun? Not bad, she got into team T-105. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming, using this chance to be famous? Right now, T-105¡¯s poprity is high after winning the war, defeating both the student council and administrative center. Even one of the branch presidents over in the capital had been dealt with by them. Our poprity is far under them. They areparable to sher Uncle and Panty Uncle!


    FrozenCloud wasing up against her will, and was trying to hide her face. By now, they had already arrived. She looked at them, ¡°Long time no see...¡±


    ¡°Humph, youe to Lin Hai and don¡¯t tell us sister? You¡¯re too much.¡± A¡¯Duo smiled.


    ¡°Exactly. BingYun, do you see us as outsiders?¡± A¡¯Suo¡¯s slender hands covered her mouth and she said in a lovable voice.


    FrozenCloud could sense their hostility. When she understood why, she couldn¡¯t help smiling. Those scheming sl*ts. She made an apologetic smile, ¡°My bad, I¡¯ll definitely tell you two next time, sister A¡¯Suo, sister A¡¯Duo.¡±


    Little Tian looked at A¡¯Xiang, who had been smiling the whole time, and ran over. ¡°Sign this!¡±


    A¡¯Xiang was moved. Finally, someone had asked for his signature, and it was even T-105¡¯s advisor. He signed his full name on the signing board for her ¨C Xun Xiang. ¡°Thank you for your support...¡±


    Little Ye Tian happily backed up. Zhang ZhengXiong received A¡¯Suo¡¯s signature. Ye Cang got A¡¯Duo¡¯s signature, and helped Spyingde get A¡¯Jiao¡¯s signature on one of her sexy photos. Lin Le got signatures from all three of the girls, and had them write ¡®Wish for Lele¡¯s studies to improve, and that he stays healthy¡¯. A¡¯Suo, A¡¯Duo, and A¡¯Jiao wiped their cold sweat. Was this really a university student?


    Although they called it a movie club, it was just sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, as well as the members of T-105. After they left, the event became deste. The cast director smiled bitterly. Who would have thought that the first people up would be such famous figures. He turned and saw the five actors happily looking at the evaluation on their undergarments. He felt a bit jealous as he saw his own C. Hah, it¡¯s better than nothing...


    ¡°Today, Sister¡¯s signing event was well received in the east district. sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, as well as team T-105 went on stage one after the other to ask for signatures, creating a huge uproar...¡±


    ¡°Today, appearing on stage at the Sisters fan event, is T-105¡¯s White Haired Asura, wearing his flowery shirt, swim trunks, and flip-flops received favorable reviews. Next on ¡¶Lin Hai¡¯s Most Fashionable¡·, we¡¯ll exin to you the mismatched fashion choices of team T-105...¡±

 Chapter 321: SpyingBlade’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 321: Spyingde¡¯s Heart</h4>


    A¡¯Suo and the others begrudgingly looked at the the fashion magazine had all been upied by others. Was this our event our theirs!


    Ye Cang¡¯s group passed by the night market and had some ramen. Then returned to the game feeling perfectly satisfied.


    Spyingde saw that Ye Cang and the other hade online. ¡°The signature?¡±


    ¡°At my ce.¡± Ye Cang happily replied.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll go over and get it. Address?¡± Spyingde noded. Ye Cang gave him the address to their seaside cottage without any misgivings. After Spyingde got the address, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should hurry... I saw the broadcast earlier. Tsk tsk, Lin Hai¡¯s sher Uncle and Panty Uncle really live up to their reputation...¡±


    FrozenCloud wiped her cold sweat. What were you watching!? Of course, Panty Uncle is so handsome that it¡¯s hard to look directly at him. Ah, how can there be such a handsome uncle.


    Meanwhile Wu Na was feeling the pressure. Soon, it would be her show. Her goal was to exceed 10,000 fans! Ye Cang, with his 500,000+ fans waspletely indifferent to it.


    By now, it was nighttime, and the mountain seemed exceptionally dangerous. Wolf type demon beasts were appearing in packs, however, to Ye Cang¡¯s party, who mostly had dark gold weapons, it was just free experience. The high damage from dark gold equipment easily broke their defence. Even just one point of damage wasn¡¯t as simple as just adding to final damage output, because the weapons damage was the most important part of calcting if an attack would break through defence.


    Ye Cang¡¯s pike pierced through a giant mountain forest wolf¡¯s body. Pulling away, he activated me de, then me Lotus, then Multiple Straight Thrust in four different directions, causing 3 me lotuses to blossom. The final meless thrust stabbed through one, once again prating it. He then turned 180 degrees while pulling out his bow, and preparing an arrow. Fang Ci, who was watching, was dazzled. He knew how useless a ss the ranger was supposed to be, with magic that¡¯s not as good as a mage, melee that¡¯s not as good as a fighter, ranged that¡¯s not as good as a hunter or archer. Yet team leader actually casts magic better than a mage, doesn¡¯t fall behind Spyingde ¨C who was obviously not normal at a nce ¨C in melee, and his ranged doesn¡¯t even need to be said. The difficulty of ying a bow and arrow ss was not little, one would need to learn to shoot like in real life, which would take time to learn, thus archers were very wee. Besides, even the best archers would probably only be as good as this guy. Actually, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to say that this age¡¯s training could produce such a skillful archer.


    Fang Ci had Bali fear the giant wolf, then used the spirit to y it. He had her cast an aoe curse, making the fight even easier. Even Spyingde had to admit that a Necromancer¡¯s curses were very useful. Although bosses might not be affected, but against these group encounters, an aoe curse that increased damage taken was extremely practical. As for Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le, they were simply abusing these animals. With Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s defence, he could easily y around with 5 wolves. And the moment Lin Le saw a wolf, it would be chopped in two.


    FrozenCloud struck a wolf dead. She had noticed that her health had barely changed the entire fight. A beam of light passed through her towards Shaking Bear. Little Tian¡¯s support was really perfect. She made full use of her advantages as a support pdin, and her grasp of timing was peerless.


    After the battle, Ye Cang became the godly public sanitation worker, cleaning up the battlefield that was covered in blood until not a spec was left. This left everyone terrified.


    After a long journey, even Spyingde was bing sick of mountains. They once again climbed to the top of a mountain and looked at the enormous moon. Lin Le proposed that everyone take a picture together. Everyone stood together, with their back to the moon, and made a pose. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help smiling. A picture huh? He recalled that time by akeside. A picture of a man and woman embracing in the water. He raised his head towards the cold moon. Those were already things of the past. Life was too full of sorrow and drama, and he was simply amongst the more pitiful. He began to think. It¡¯s just like CloudDragon says. I¡¯m just a coward. A man that¡¯s going to die, yet wishes a woman can live happily, hopes she can forget. A traveller with one foot in his grave.


    Everyone once again rested.


    Imperial City, Royal College, Queen district.


    A pale faced, short haired, average looking man sat at a bench on a seaside trail. He watched as the sun slowly rose above the sealine. Then, with somewhat strange movements, he stumbled to a vending machine and bought a bottle of mineral water. He held it in his left hand, his right hand clutched the bottle cap, but he couldn¡¯t get it open. The water sshed around the bottle from his efforts, it just wouldn¡¯t open. Finally, he resorted to biting it, and unscrewed it with difficulty. He unhurriedly took a drink, and looked at the exposed sun with a smile. ¡°My right has has withered away? Next should be there. My legs.¡±


    His warm face leaked a tiny bit of sorrow. He reached out his hand, as if to capture the light, but could barely make a fist. He could only watch as the light slipped through the space between his fingers. ¡°How much longer do I have...¡±


    The morning sun represent hope and tomorrow, yet the man sitting on the bench was in this state. He peacefully leaned back and like an old person might, stared nkly out into the sea. Finally, he made a smile full of tears, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not that I want to hurt you. Sorry...¡±


    ...


    This was how Spyingde was in reality. Extremelymon. Average of height. Education wise, he only got Cs. Besides not being able to find work, his everything could be said to be ordinary. His family was nothing special. Growing up? Nothing special. He held no hopes and no disappointments. He just wanted to find an ordinary woman, have a normal wedding, have children, if worstes to worst, have an ordinary divorce. Just like his name, Zhao YiFan1; he was originally willing to live such an ordinary life, yet in his first year, he received grievous news. ALS2. It was a disease that, even now, can¡¯t be cured. A disease where he can only look on helplessly as he loses the strength to do anything, even breathing. Eventually, his brain would wither, his flesh would wither, his four limbs would gradually lose function, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of himself, and when he lost the ability to breath, it¡¯s said that it would be worse than death. One thing to be d about was that the time until the disease bes deadly was considered long. ording to the doctor, he still had 4-5 years. So, in a dark room, he lit a cigarette. Zhao YiFeng, aka Spyingde, decided that in hisst moments, he would be extraordinary.


    Spyingde looked back on his 20+ years of life. Was there any revenge to take or favors to return? What about his parents? He definitely had to repay the debt of having raised him. Other than that, there was nothing notable. Now that he had be this ill, he recalled his ordinary life, so ordinary that he himself found it boring. Even having a precious memory or an enemy was a luxury. He didn¡¯t even have an unforgettable friendship.


    It was then that he recalled the only thing that was memorable to him. It was something he had nearly forgotten. In his first year, the prettiest girl in ss, who was also the ss monitor. She had an elegantly beautiful face, and appeared to be from some great family. Once, he had wanted to confess to her, but only got a roll of her eyes and a sneer. ¡°You think you match me? If you¡¯re serious then prove to me that you have the determination to the pursue me...¡±


    Spyingde had given up at that time. He had sobered up and understood the disparity between them. Although her tone was harsh and her sneer had hurt him, but he knew he was just a working ss, ordinary guy, while she was an influential family¡¯s miss perfect. His and her life weren¡¯t meant to ovep. Without anything better to do, he had returned to his ordinary ce in society, passing his leisurely days. As he recalled this, in his dark room, Spyingde made a determined smile. ¡°I will make you mine, and then dump you! This will be my final wish...¡±


    Spyingde asked around. In the past, she was the school goddess, and now she was being cultivated as the sessor of Falling Star Pavilion. Conveniently, she was hiring professional yers to work for her, so he decisively signed up. Gradually, he earned her recognition. Spyingde began to approach her who was once his goddess. He bet his everything one thisst daring ambition of his life. He struggled, and thoroughly moved CompassionateStar, obtaining her heart. And unbenounced to when, Spyingde had lost the evil desire for revenge, and it had thoroughly be love. He had learned of her tenderness and had even heard from her own mouth how in college, she had a favorable opinions of a man, the first one to stand out and confess to her, that ordinary man. Although he was ordinary, but by confessing to her, he had done something not ordinary and even brave. Spyingde froze. At that time, she hadn¡¯t really intended to refuse him, but was testing his determination.


    Spyingde, on their first night, watched CompassionateStar take off her clothes. She waited for him, full of love. He looked at himself in the mirror, and was suddenly startled and anxious. How much longer did he have? 2 years? Perhaps 3 years. 3 fingers on his left hand already had trouble moving. His body was also gradually losing it¡¯s bnce. If he were to take her now, what could he give her? Would this be a scar that would forever haunt her? Thinking of CompassionateStar¡¯s tenderness and how she had epted that ordinary man, his heart ached, and he came to the bed and ruthlessly mocked her, ¡°Haha, sess! You think I would really have XX with you? In your dreams. You¡¯re just a maniptive b*tch! I¡¯m Zhao YiFan, the one who confessed to you that year, that man you rejected. Ah~~ I feel much better. Seeing your filthy body, tsk tsk, such great revenge! Haha! I really outdid myself...¡±


    ¡°Darkde, don¡¯t joke around. We¡¯re getting married next month. Really, if you keep messing around, I¡¯ll get mad...¡± CompassionateStar froze, then smiled at him, revealing her body. Silence followed. She looked at Spyingde and found he didn¡¯t seem to be joking. CompassionateStar¡¯s expression gradually became worried, ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me! I... I...¡±


    Spyingde didn¡¯t say a word. His heart was bleeding and he continuously apologized in his mind. Seeing CompassionateStar¡¯s despair, humiliation, shame, and that bone-chilling hatred, he could only force back his tears and clench his teeth as he said more vile words. ¡°Joke? Boring, I¡¯ve already lost interest in you and don¡¯t even feel like XX you. Goodbye, naive and adorable guild leader CompassionateStar~¡±


    Spyingde put on his clothes, and wandered the streets like a soulless corpse. His face was covered in tears, but he had a relieved smile. As for the woman, she tightly held her bare body, and cried bitterly, her expression full of resentment and sorrow.


    1: His name means Yi: One, Fan: Ordinary


    2: ALS is a disease that gradually paralyses people

 Chapter 322: Cyan Eyed Falcon

    <h4>Chapter 322: Cyan Eyed Falcon</h4>


    Spyingde reached out to throw the bottle of water away, but it slipped out of his hands. He wanted to catch it, yet couldn¡¯t even hold onto it. He watched as the bottle rolled away, and sighed. Walking over, he picked it up and dropped it in the trash. Then he turned, and slowly disappeared from under the morning sun.


    ck Peaks, north-west mountain range.


    Ye Cang and the others were still exploring deeper. Little Ye Tian¡¯s holographic map had been expanded by a lot. Spyingde stroked his chin. Once this wasplete, he nned to ask her to update his map.


    Midway, they had passed by one of ck Rock City¡¯s sentries. Although it was called a sentry, it was more like a stronghold full of aboriginal hunters. It¡¯s just that every year, ck Rock City would send good over, in exchange for their help in watching the surrounding area for activity. For example, a traveller or a caravan that came from the desert.


    Everyone gathered information in the sentry, asking about the surrounding area. From this poption of mountain top hunters, they gained usible clues. 3 mountains to the south, a ce the locals called Ghost Peak. It was covered in clouds nearly year round, and on the rare asions where it¡¯s clear, they could asionally see some buildings, but not many dared to go up, because that area was extremely terrifying at night. Not only do powerful wolf packs and demon beasts appear, there are even many undead creatures.


    Everyone prepared, then set off southward. Passing through two mountains, and at the peak of the third, they could see the so called Ghost Peak. It looked like a column jutting into the sky. By Little Ye Tian¡¯s estimation, it was over 1200 meters tall. The top had clouds encircling it, but they could asionally see some ruined buildings. Between their current location and Ghost Peak, there was still aparatively t forested area.


    An excited shout came from Lin Le. Ye Cang looked in the direction Lin Le was pointing. A couple tens of meters down the cliff there was an eagle nest, however, the eggs inside were different than normal eagle eggs. On their journey, these two had snatche eggs from many nests, drawing the ire of many tens of giant eagles, whom dived through the wind to kill them, forcing them to run bitterly in search of mountain caves to hide in. The egg below them at this moment was cyan. It was twice as big as a normal giant eagle egg at a meter in diameter.


    Ye Cang looked around with his eagle eye, and didn¡¯t find anything, so he excitedly took out a rope, and tied it to a stable tree. ¡°Turning this egg into egg drop soup will definitely be delicious.¡±


    ¡°Um, team leader, usually when you find a special egg, the first thing you think of should be incubating it into a pet, especially with your taming skill.¡± FrozenCloud said anxiously.


    ¡°Exactly...¡± Wu Na was also somewhat speechless.


    Ye Cang thought for a bit, then shrugged. ¡°Whatever...¡±


    Saying that, he grabbed the rope, and in a few leaps, arrived at the eagle nest. He tried identifying the egg.


    Cyan Eyed Falcon Egg: Cyan Eyed Falcons are an extremely fierce,rge sized, wind element, bird of prey. It¡¯s vision range and speed, are both greater than other birds of prey. Although rare, it¡¯s value as food is proportionally higher. After eating, gain a permanent +3% speed, with a chance to learn a bird type wind element skill.


    Without a word, Ye Cang put it in his bag, then began climbing up. There was a furious bird call. Spyingde saw a pure white falcon flying over rapidly from Ghost Peak. It¡¯s body was nearly 10 metersrge, and 3 long feathers extended from its head to the end of its tail feathers. Two of them were white, but the middle and longest one was a light blue. It looked very graceful, and it¡¯s iparably sharp eyes flickered a cyan color.


    Ye Cang saw at the giant falcon flying over. He was still hanging in midair, and couldn¡¯t shadowstep because he couldn¡¯t see the top. He quickly increased his climbing speed, but noticed that he wouldn¡¯t make it. The falcons two ws arrived, and as everyone thought he was going to be captured by those two ws, he became a shadow figure. He had activated his essories 6 hitbo. The pike unleashed 6 sweeping attacks at the falcon¡¯s back. Then he leapt off it, jumping towards the cliff side. He saw Lin Le¡¯s shadow, and activated shadowstep. He managed to get out of the situation more startled than hurt. ¡°Prepare for battle! This big bird is too cruel. It¡¯s actually so sinister, trying to sneak attack me when I¡¯m not ready...¡±


    Hello, you have no qualification to say that! Aren¡¯t you stealing its egg when it¡¯s not around?! Spyingde and the others roared in their mind.


    ¡°Exactly, this big bird is too cruel. It dares to sneak attack Brother Lil¡¯White and wants to snatch our egg! It¡¯s no better than a bandit!!¡± Lin Le pouted full of righteous anger. Everyone felt their legs go weak. Can you be any more absurd!? That egg is its family! You¡¯re the bandits!!


    ¡°But, will falcon taste better than the monstrous bird...?¡± Zhan ZhengXiong care most about this. They had run out of monstrous bird meat, and with it, their supply of edible food. How would they pass the days without it...


    The fight had already begun. Everyone waited with eyes peeled. Seeing the falcon fly over from the direction of the cliff, even the wind caused by its wings had a piercing chill. Little Ye Tian raised her brows. ¡°Careful, it¡¯s probably a ice/wind type flying boss.¡±


    Spyingde felt helpless. Currently, the hardest to fight were flying bosses, because most melee sses still didn¡¯t have a reliable way to attack from range, so they could only take advantage of the instances where it dives. Most of the damage will be dependent on the ranged sses.


    Without a word, Ye Cang sent a mini rain of arrows towards it. The white falcon pped it¡¯s wings, causing a violent wind that blew away over half the arrows. Even the ones that weren¡¯t blown away, were smacked away by its wings. Tens of wind des shot down. Everyone struggled to avoid them. Zhang ZhengXiong tried to receive one, and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t get hit! The damage is very high. Even I lost 50 health!¡±


    ¡°This terrain is too open which is unfavorable for us! Run! Into the forest, there are more obstacles there!¡± Spyingde¡¯s heart sank. Even that Shaking Bear had taken 50 damage from one of the many des. The more lightly armored sses would basically die in 2 hits. He turned and ran to the forest on the way down the mountain. Fang Ci had Bali cast some confusion magic, but it was directly pierced through by the falcon¡¯s sharp gaze. FrozenCloud warned, ¡°Falcon type creatures have a very high resistance to illusions! Their eyes have a high chance of seeing right through them.¡±


    Fang Ci nodded, and everyone fled into the forest. The falcon flew back into the skies, looking for activity among the trees. It circled above their heads. Suddenly, its two wings shot out scythe like des of wind. Spyingde quickly turned and hid under a protruding rock. The smaller trees around him had all been cleanly cut through. Everyone had foundparativelyrger trees to avoid the des of wind.


    Seeing that its attack had no effect, it turned back, continuing to stare unwaveringly at the spots everyone was hiding. Ye Cang leaned against a big tree. He stepped out of cover and instantly sent a Triple Shot into the sky, managing to deal a bit of damage. A few feathers and drops of blood fell.


    The falcon found Ye Cang¡¯s position, and quickly dived down. A tree as big as the one he had used for cover was directly cut through by it¡¯s wings. Ye Cang gasped. He quickly shadow stepped into a ditch he had seen, dodging the fatal dive. He felt the white feathers brushing above his head, and his pike unleashed Multiple Straight Thrusts. After the thrusts, he looked and saw it circling back in the air. He quickly climbed out of the ditch, and activated his shoes¡¯ shadowstep, disappearing from its sight, and appearing under the shadow of a big boulder which was concealed from it. Spyingde was hiding on the other side of the boulder. ¡°Don¡¯t randomly attack, wait for a chance to deal heavy damage! Then don¡¯t let it into the air again.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded, taking out his mini ballista. He leaned closely against the boulder, waiting for his chance. If he moved, he would definitely be discovered. Its speed was so fast, directly hitting it in the air was not probable. He could only wait.


    Fang Ci and Little Ye Tian were hiding in what they suspected to be a wild boar¡¯s cave. They would asionally stick their heads out to check the sky, but quickly duck back in.


    FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong weren¡¯t too worried. The ce they were standing wasn¡¯t all that well hidden, but there were many stable obstacles and objects to defend against the dive, which was enough. If it dives, the two of them would then use all their strength to make it fall to the ground.


    As for Lin Le, he had summoned his over 2 meter tall mobile store, and was hiding by a protruding rock. He secretly thought that as long as it dared toe at him, he would smack it to death with his cart! Little Ren stood at his side on standby.


    Time slowly passed, but no one became anxious. They patiently waited for an opportunity. The cyan eyed falcon in the sky was also not in a rush to attack. It hadnded on a 10 meter tall tree and was staring unwaveringly at Ye Cang and the other¡¯s area.


    Ye Cang sighed. Waiting like this wouldn¡¯t work. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go lure it over. Everyone prepare. It¡¯s first priority should be me. A¡¯Xiong, FrozenCloud, Lele, you guyse closer. Later, I¡¯ll run to the ce between you three and draw it down, then let it hit a mirror image. Knock it down as fast as you can. Everyone st it to death on the spot. Got it?


    No one objected. Ye Cang waited for a couple minutes, then jumped out from behind his boulder. He held the egg in one hand, and ran towards the middle of their triangle formation. The falcons cyan eyes reddened. It leapt into the skies, quickly diving down.


    When there was still 100 meters between them, he activated mirror image. It¡¯s diving speed was really too fast. The 100 meters was travelled in the blink of an eye. It struck at Ye Cang with its ws, creating a cloud of dust. Suddenly, when its ws passed through the body, it discovered that it was water!


    Boom! The water clone exploded. Before it could stabilize its body, the water pounded against it knocking it to the ground. As it was about to get up and lift off, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Barbaric Charge hit in from the side, knocking it off bnce again. Holy Judgement! FrozenCloud¡¯s Wyvern Kick struck its head. Wolverine Strike, Triple Strike, Copsing Palm! It was stunned for a short time. Lin Le¡¯s handcart homerun struck from in the air. A mournful call rang out. A silver giant anti-cavalry de was raised high in the air. Execute! Then, taking advantage of his rotation, Sword Drawing Art ¨C sh! Returning Dragon! Surging Dragon! Rising sh, Whirlwind Strike! Armed Destruction!


    Spyingde and Ye Cang also took advantage of this opportunity. It was continuously greeted by a pike and longsword. Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear pierced its body. The water elemental¡¯s ice arrows, and the vengeful spirit¡¯s spirit attacks also stuck in session.


    At this moment, a hurricane like wind arose, continuously dealing cutting damage, making everyone¡¯s health drop like leaking water. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly activated Desperate Prayer and the one in his ring, but it still couldn¡¯t hold up against the hurricane wind¡¯s continuous cutting damage. One by one, they were forced to back away from the falcon¡¯s rising body.

 Chapter 323: Little Blue Feather

    <h4>Chapter 323: Little Blue Feather</h4>


    Ye Cang looked at the falcon which was getting up. Magic attacks were firmly blocked by that swirling wind. They needed an attack with especially strong prative power. He pulled out his mini ballista once again. At the same time, he summoned his shadow heavy crossbow. The queen and king bee bolts were ready.


    Ye Cang¡¯s condensed energy for a meteor shot. The falcon had gotten up, and was feeling rather happy, when suddenly two ballista sized bolts pierced the hurricane winds, and stabbed into it. Terrifying damage erupted, as the poisons damage burst out all at once. A pained and mournful falcon cry echoed through the mountain range. The fierce wall of wind dispersed.


    Ye Cang put away his ballista. Realising that its poison resistance wasn¡¯t high. He pulled out his longbow and used Acid Sting. It hit its target in a sh. The Acid Spray that he was casting also spurt out of his hand, onto it¡¯s face, causing it to emit a cyan colored smoke.


    Everyone continued their attack. The falcon swung its wings about in confusing, sending cold winds blowing every-which-way. Wu Na gloomily thought about how a random wave of it¡¯s wing was one of her main spells, Chilling Wind, an aoe slowing spell. Although the damage was just mediocre, but it¡¯s important point was it¡¯s short cast time, decent area, and it¡¯s slow. It was a spell every ice specialized mage would have and use.


    FrozenCloud became an incredibly nimble silhouette. She had activated her finishingbo ¨C Mountain-Cat Strike. The final strike managed to paralyse it. It work so smoothly because the falcon had already entered a weakened state. When Mountain-Cat Strike¡¯s paralysis ended, Ye Cang¡¯s Acid String¡¯s effect had ended and sessfully triggered another paralysis. Finally, the falcon unwillingly fell.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in the rare Cyan Eyed Falcon. Received 3025 experience.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll loot it...¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t even finish speaking before Lin Le habitually looted the corpse. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got 3 items.¡±


    Spyingde sighed in relief. He looked at Lele gratefully. They hadpletely avoided the insanity this time and protected everyone¡¯s hard work.


    ¡°Lele...¡± Ye Cang gnashed his teeth. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood erect, and he suddenly turned and pointed to Little Ye Tian. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Little Tian told me to! It¡¯s not my fault...¡±


    ¡°You! Father, it wasn¡¯t me. He¡¯s framing me...¡± Little Tian saw Ye Cang looking over and quickly rified.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, see how she can¡¯t even speak properly. Clearly she¡¯s panicked. Lele isn¡¯t lying.¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge wagged as he said seriously. FrozenCloud¡¯s mouth hung wide open. Lele was pretty gifted when it came to framing others. Recalling her defeat when they had gone fishing, especially that harmless appearance he put up. What do you mean something is wrong with my fish and that you would help me look. If you¡¯re going to steal it just take it, but did you have to point at me and mock...


    Ye Cang looked at Little Ye Tian and sighed. His eyes held traces of disappointment and forgiveness, making Little Ye Tian even more depressed. She red at Lin Le. Stinking Lele! Damn Traitor! Always framing me! Always tattling to father! She pointed a trembling finger. While Ye Cang was looking away, Lin Le quickly made a face at her. The angry Little Ye Tian had reached her limit. She stood there staring at him, unable to say anything.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone watching from the side all broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Cough cough, what dropped?¡± Spyingde broke out of his daze and looked at the ¡®guardian¡¯ who had his back to the ¡®children¡¯.


    ¡°A wind skillbook ¨C Razor Wind, a white feather cape, and a ring.¡± Ye Cang said, sharing the stats.


    Razor Wind: Chant 1 a segment (instant) to send 3pressed razor like winds, each dealing 25 damage. Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    Cyan Eyed Falcon Feather Cape (Gold ¨C Umon)


    Category: Cape


    Requirements: 80 Intelligence, 65 Wisdom


    +10 Defence


    +15 Intelligence


    +12 Wisdom


    +10% Wind Damage


    +9 Spell Power


    Recover 1 mana every 10 seconds.


    Cyan Eye Ring (Gold ¨C Umon)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: none


    +22 Dexterity


    +5% Speed


    +6 Damage


    +25 Armor Pration


    +15 Will


    Cyan Eye Ring (Passive): Ignore 10% armor.


    Spyingde saw that all three were top quality items, and it had actually dropped 2 gold equipment! The cape increased wind damage by a percentage. The only one who it was fit for would be that mage called Nana. As for the ring, he would definitely have to get it. That massive 22 dexterity! It even had speed, damage, and armor pration. The passive ability made him even more reluctant to part with it. This ring¡¯s stats were skewed to one extreme. The best choices to use it were himself and that scum.


    ¡°The skillbook and cape all go to Nana, no problem right?¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone, waiting for any objections. When no one spoke up, he directly gave them to Wu Na. Wu Na quickly learned the skill and draped the beautiful feather cape over her shoulders. She could now be considered a powerful member of their party! A dark gold staff! A gold cape! She happily thought of how even the temptress still only used a gold quality weapon. Although his gold weapon¡¯s attributes weren¡¯t much worse than a dark gold one, perhaps even better, afterall, it was dropped by an overleveled boss from hell, a super top quality gold item. But even with the difference in equipment, if she were to go up against the temptress, she would probably be KO¡¯ed in two moves. Recalling how Ye Cang and that temptress had stared into eachother¡¯s eyes, her heart began to ache.


    ¡°The ring, about the ring, I¡¯ll take it. There should be no problem!¡± Ye Cang said, about to put it on his finger. Spyingde quickly grabbed his hand and unhappily said, ¡°I want it too...¡±


    ¡°Really, you should have said so earlier. I¡¯ve already distributed it and now you tell me? So, Rock Paper Scissors?¡± Ye Cang sighed, acting rather despicably. Spyingde¡¯s chest tightened. He took a deep breath. He was someone with self-control. ¡°Rock Paper Scissors it is then.¡±


    ¡°Rock, Paper, Scissors...¡± Ye Cang sneered with his hand behind his back. Spyingde squinted also with his hand behind him. When the final syble of scissors came out, they both swung their hands out. Spyingde saw that Ye Cang¡¯s hand was scissors, but didn¡¯t trust it. At any time, he could open his hand up to be paper, or retract the two finger and be rock. He himself had his hand clenched showing rock. He could, at any moment, turn it into scissors or paper. If the enemy doesn¡¯t move I won¡¯t move. Once the enemy acts, I¡¯ll react.


    Ye Cang realised that Spyingde had learned that the essence of Rock Paper Scissors is in observation and judgement. For a normal person, it might be dependent on luck, and a bit of judgement, but for people at their levels, they could change their hand in a moment, fast enough to be undetectable. He never thought that the degenerate also knew how. He was currently showing a rock, but what about his final choice? He decided to test him out. In this short time of only 0.1 seconds, Ye Cang changed his scissors into a rock and watched Spyingde open his hand into paper. Ye Cang once again changed to scissors, and Spyingde reacted. In the end, they ended up with rock vs rock. Ye Cang appraised Spyingde. Not bad, he chose to take a draw, using the easiest transformation to rock.


    Spyingde faintly frown. He had nearly been tricked. This guy¡¯s rock paper scissors wasn¡¯t a normal game. Scheming, Reaction, Judgement, all were needed. He then looked at the foolish Lin Le. How does he do it? If Lin Le were to answer, his answer would be a serious ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ or he would point to his ahoge ¡®I have a radar¡¯ or something like that...


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. They were turning rock paper scissors into such aplicated game. Those reflexes were impossible for her. To, in a moment, transform into countless hand signs in response to the opponents, this required divine reflexes and vision.


    Ye Cang tossed the ring to Spyingde. ¡°You can have it, the next one is mine.¡±


    Spyingde hesitated, then put on the ring and nodded. ¡°Ok...¡±


    Spyingde had thought it over. This ring, looking at the attributes, wasparable to a dark gold ring. Of course,pared to a dark gold ring, it would have less properties, but the extreme attributes made up for it in value. Since Ye Cang had passed for him, giving up the next one was not a bad idea. Mutual profit was what kept a team together.


    Ye Cang perfectly dismember the falcon¡¯s body. Spyingde sighed at Ye Cang butchering the falcon without concealing his skill. Zhang ZhengXiong thought of a phrase that perfectly described Ye Cang¡¯s ability to butcher corpses and people ¨C Pao Ding butchering an oxe1...


    ¡°Team leader, don¡¯t we have an egg? Try and use your taming skill...¡± FrozenCloud was more interested in this. It should be known that he was perhaps the only one who could tame a pet at this point in the game, even though he didn¡¯t really want to. He would rather kill, dismember, then cook up biochemical weapons.


    ¡°Still taming? It was already a pity that we didn¡¯t get to eat Little Ration, let¡¯s turn this one into Egg Drop Soup.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s ill intentioned words made Wu Na walk over and force him to begin taming. Ye Cang took out a magic crystal and used his taming skill, making the egg glow. The egg began to shake. The light blue light of the magic crystal was being absorbed by the egg, and finally, the eggshell began to crack. A white chick broke out of the shell, and chirped. The chick was a newborn, so the three feathers on it¡¯s forehead were just starting to form. The two on the outside were pure white, while the one in the middle was a light blue. The chick, while being watched by everyone, ate up the eggshells and drank the juices, and quickly grew up into a young bird. It¡¯s now long crest was beautiful and graceful.


    Even Ye Cang found it pretty, and felt somewhat moved. He turned and looked at his pet that was returning after running far away to cheer. It sometimes even ran kilometers were. The moment battle ended, it woulde back to mooch off the experience. It was level 10 now, but it couldn¡¯t do sh*t. He wanted to raise something more capable. A falcon was definitely a pretty good choice, let alone one so beautiful. He quickly made it his own while everyone was fighting over it. He put it on his shoulder, and lightly caressed the feathers on its head. ¡°Little Blue Feather...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to turn it into egg drop soup?¡± Wu Na smiled when she saw Ye Cang¡¯s loving expression.


    ¡°Yeah, team leader, your actions don¡¯t match your words.¡± FrozenCloud teased.


    ¡°Little Blue Feather, remember those two faces. Those are bad people...¡± Ye Cang said seriously to the little bird.


    ¡°Bad people, bad people!¡± The little falcon repeated, like a parrot.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone froze. Was this really a falcon? You sure it isn¡¯t a parrot?


    Ye Cang nodded, satisfied. As expected of a bird raised by me.


    1: Story of a very skilled butcher.

 Chapter 324: Contribution Points

    <h4>Chapter 324: Contribution Points</h4>


    ¡°Show everyone the falcon¡¯s stats...¡± FrozenCloud urged.


    Ye Cang looked at Little Blue Feather¡¯s Attributes. Grade A+. Specialty was Child of the Wind (extremely gifted with wind type abilities) and cyan falcon eye (has a chance to directly see through illusions, extremely long range site). As it was a newborn, it could temporarily not do anything.


    Everyone continued advancing. They went down the mountain and arrived at the t forest area. Ye Cang stopped by a clear stream, collected some water, and put it in the cart. The water here had a calming effect, and was slightly sweet. They watched Ye Cang store some of the water. Hah, a pity it will be thoroughly wasted by this guy.


    Ye Cang watched the beautiful scene of leaves floating along the flowing streamlet. Lin Hai didn¡¯t have many mountains, so this sort of Mountain Forest was rarely seen. He felt like stopping here, finding a big rock, and just staring off into space. They had been rushing these days, and Lele could take the time to fish. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here a while. Lele, you go fish. Everyone has freetime...¡±


    Lin Le took out his fishing pole and found a spot he could lean on. He adjusted his posture, and began to enter dream-fishing mode.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go look around...¡± Spyingde said, walking downstream. Zhang ZhengXiong went to look for ores he could dig. Everyone went off to do their own thing. Ye Cang jumped onto a big rock. He squatted down on it, yawned, and began to empty his mind.


    Wu Na was beside Lin Le and watched as he snored while fishing. The efficiency was very high. The moment the line tightened, a big fish would be thrown into the handcart, a new bait set, then dream-fishing would continue. She broke out in cold sweat. How is this possible...


    The little falcon squeezed into Ye Cang¡¯s wolf head hood, that he had removed. It sat there veryfortably and dozed off.


    The scene changed to ThornyRose¡¯s side.


    ¡°Rose, this instance¡¯s undead are too troublesome. We can only cultivate our holy sses a bit more and try again. Otherwise, sitting around here is bad for the overall situation. Unless you want to call your fiance and Really New Vige¡¯s three brothers toe help.¡± ElegantFragrance recalled their recent wipe. The skeleton swordsman boss was too strong. It was even a double boss. With it was a Vengeful Spirit. They didn¡¯t deal enough damage, and her elite holy sses hadn¡¯t yet developed enough to be useable. The only one strong enough was taking independent action with some other party.


    ¡°We can only do that.¡± ThornyRose sighed. She called Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang, who was in the middle of staring nkly into space, answered the call with a yawn. ¡°What?¡±


    ThornyRose exined the situation to him and asked, ¡°When can youe back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know...¡± Ye Cang also wasn¡¯t sure how long it would take them to explore Ghost Peak.


    ¡°Well, when you return to Bal Vige, call me. The ce you mentioned, the chief has sent people over.¡± ThornyRose replied.


    ¡°I know...¡± Ye Cang hung up, then ruffled his hair. He continued to yawn and empty his mind.


    Everyone returned from their exploring. Ye Cang stretched, and jumped down the rock. They prepared to continue their journey, and woke up the dream-fishing Lin Le. FrozenCloud looked through the handcart. Isn¡¯t Lele¡¯s fishing skill too OP. There¡¯s another treasure chest!


    ¡°I slept well. Eh, the fishing skill leveled up. When did that happen?¡± Lin Le ignorantly rubbed his head, puzzled. Spyingde¡¯s heart tightened. He actually doesn¡¯t even know what happened. Reaching out a hand, he intercepted the chest plundering Ye Cang. FrozenCloud quickly gave it to Lin Le, having him open it.


    However, there wasn¡¯t any equipment. Most of it was valuables. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help thinking that these ornaments were very well made. Even just the gems on them would sell for a sizable amount. Ye Cang gave everything over to the treasurer, Little Ye Tian. After looking through the new fish, Ye Cang began to conceive new recipes.


    ¡°Father, I have a proposal.¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made everyone look over. Ye Cang shrugged, ¡°You can decide, I don¡¯t really understand anyways.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s like this. In order to encourage everyone, let¡¯s implement a contribution point system. The way to gain contribution points will be ording to your activity. Every time we get something from a boss, you can use your contribution points to exchange for things. The one who offers more gets it. People who offer the same amount of contribution points can talk it out. This way, we can avert many unnecessary situations. What does everyone think?¡± Everyone nodded in approval at Little Ye Tian¡¯s words. This was certainly a good idea. Many guilds adopted this sort of contribution points system. Of course, the contribution points in many guilds could be bought with money. This way, they can ensure that the guild leader can obtain the biggest benefits and the guild has the final say. Spyingde frowned, ¡°Can the contribution points be bought with money? In other words, sponsoring...¡±


    ¡°No, it must be a contribution for the team.¡± Little Ye Tian knew what Spyingde was getting at. Their team party was a fixed group. ¡°Actually, distribution will mostly remain unchanged. Only when there ispetition for an item or skill will contribution pointse into y. That way, it will remain as fair as possible. Of course, this not only applies to our team. It also allows any new members of our Happy Firmaments to havepetitive rights while not allowing them to take advantage of us. Many teams fall apart due to problems with distribution. If you agree, then let¡¯s use the contribution point system that I designed.¡±


    ¡°No objections...¡± Spyingde agreed, and epted the program. He looked, and saw that he only had 150 contribution points. He looked at Ye Cang and inquired, ¡°How many points?¡±


    ¡°190.¡± Ye Cang said, not knowing if it was considered a lot. Spyingde didn¡¯t say anything about it either. As the leader and founder of the team, having an extra 40 points wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong had 180. FrozenCloud 150. Fang Ci 30. OldWangFromNextDoor 50. Little Ye Tian herself had 100. Wu Na 60.


    ¡°From now on, whenever everyonepletes a quest together or kills a boss, you will receive the corresponding amount of contribution points. As for other methods to gain contribution, I will continue to perfect them.¡± Little Ye Tian said calmly.


    ¡°Little Tian, your program has a bug. My contribution points is missing a 0.¡± Lin Le raised his hand and expressed his discontentment.


    FrozenCloud looked at Lin Le¡¯s points. 180, missing a 0, 1800!? You think that¡¯s possible!?


    ¡°Mine too...¡± Ye Cang calmly raised his hand, indicating that he was also a victim of the bug.


    ¡°Ah... Me too.¡± Spyingde tapped his head and calmly said with his hand raised.


    ¡°Stop messing around, really...¡± Wu Na angrily forced their hands down, then smiled at Little Ye Tian, ¡°I only have 60 points. How about giving me a bit more? One or two thousand is fine... 80,000 or 100,000 wouldn¡¯t be too much either.¡±


    OldWangFromNextDoor broke out in cold sweat. She was even more shady.


    The 30 point Fang Ci appeared calm. He looked at the things in the cart. Sistinguished equipment or weapon required 10 points. Defensive equipment required 7. As for materials, they were all different. Like the falcon boss¡¯s feathers from earlier were worth 20 contribution points,


    They continued exploring. They even experienced an attack by arge pack of wolves. Their tacit understanding developed through confronting dangerous situations allowed them to skillfully deal with the wolfpack, let alone the fact that they had Ye Cang and Lin Le, with their outstanding aoe damage. Ye Cang¡¯s Light Strike Array dealtrge damage and stunned arge area. His volley of arrows could then finish off half of them. Lin Le, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Little Ren would charge into the wolfpack. The ones who circled around were firmly held back by FrozenCloud and the water elemental, allowing Wu Na and Fang Ci to cast without worry. With a wave of Ye Cang¡¯s hand, the tactical skill Rapid Pursuit would turn the fight into a one-sided ughter.


    Ye Cang once again cleared up the battlefield while muttering, ¡°We already have a mountain of wolf meat and whatnot. How will we eat it all...¡±


    The party quickly arrived at the start of Ghost Peak. Ye Cang excitedly reminded, ¡°It¡¯s time to refresh our food buffs. Earlier we got a lot of fresh fish...¡±


    Every time it came time to refresh the food buff, everyone would band together and begin discussing if they should leave the team or quit the game or just to reflect upon life. Spyingde thought of the people who had trouble differentiating between the virtual world and reality. If they were to eat his food every day, they would definitely be cured. He could make a living curing addiction and anorexia. FrozenCloud sighed and thought that ever since she started eating team leader¡¯s food, she could even be moved to tears by cheap 50 federal dor cafeteria food.


    Ye Cang made a new set meal, using up some of the mountain of wolf meat. The meal was fresh fish and wolf meat, sliced into thin pieces, with some wild vegetables, bing a sashimi. It did not only contain the fresh mountain fish, but also had Really New Vige¡¯s piranhas, hogfish, wolf meat, werewolf meat, and fishmen meat, which looked very luxurious. In the end, it actually received a high evaluation by the system. What surprised everyone was that it didn¡¯t look disgusting. They decisively chose to eat this set instead of the demon ramen set, the stats were higher anyways.


    Wu Na looked at the various effects, and chose the dishes that fit her. She grabbed 6 different types of meat into her bowl, and stuffed it in her mouth. Spyingde was about to remind her, ¡°Before eating, you should use his special cooking wine, otherwise...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Wu Na¡¯s two eyes turn white and fell to the ground. ¡°Damn... you. Should have... said...¡± Her neck bent and her consciousness left her, leaving her twitching.


    Spyingde wiped his sweat, and finished his words, ¡°...otherwise you¡¯ll die a miserable death...¡±


    Then, Spyingde went to Ye Cang and and asked for some wine. Wang and Fang Ci imitated him. Looking at the food in front of them, they gulped. Even Spyingde didn¡¯t dare eat first. Since there had been many new things added in, god knows whether it would still be effective.


    Ye Cang saw that no one was nning to eat first. He used his so called special wine and poured himself some, then added some poisonous herbs and ate it together. The vor was very tasty. Seeing that Ye Cang had eating, everyone was about to join in, but suddenly recalled his and NnPureSoul¡¯s act. They couldn¡¯t be careless. After waiting a few more seconds, Ye Cang was still eating with gusto. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong. Everyone sighed in relief, and began to eat. After a bite, tears formed in FrozenCloud¡¯s eyes. It was too moving. The vor was actually normal. If she was to score it out of 100, it would be a 70. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that it was team leader¡¯s cooking. It seems that for the immediate future, they wouldn¡¯t have to copse to the ground spasming anymore.


    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s eat this from now one.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was also moved.


    ¡°How is that ok? The path of cooking! It¡¯s about zing new trails and breaking new grounds. Eating it asionally is alright, but my goal is to make a dish that will even topple the gods! To reach the peak of cooking!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    Everyone sighed. On your way to the peak, how many times will we have to be poisoned to death... besides, the path you¡¯re walking is clearly that of biochemical weaponry...

 Chapter 325: Ghost Peak

    <h4>Chapter 325: Ghost Peak</h4>


    Wu Na woke up, grabbed Ye Cang by the neck and shook him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me! Why!!¡±


    ¡°Umm, to test the vor without wine. And it would make everyone more appreciative...¡± Ye Cang said. Everyone felt like Wu Na was going to strangle him to death.


    As everyone stepped foot on Ghost Peak, they felt a chill which became increasingly strong. Although part of it was due to their altitude, mostly it was due to a strange chill in the air. In the fog, a familiar creaking and groaning could be heard. Spyingde pulled out his longsword. ¡°Skeletons...¡±


    Everyone prepared for battle. They watched as the figures in the fog came closer and closer. They also became clearer. With unsteady steps, rattling bones and armors, one skeleton after the other charged at the group with weapons in hand. Little Ye Tian directly cast a Chain Heal, shooting at three of them. They burned into green smoke which mixed with the fog. Ye Cang was even more direct. A Light Strike Array was already prepared. Arge scale ming light erupted from the ground, momentarily dispersing the fog. Tens of skeletons struggled in the mes. Everyone cleaned up the stragglers. Little Ye Tian looked at a nearby broken stone. Wiping it clean, she saw that there were words written on it. ¡°This should be part of the ruins we¡¯re looking for. Shrine to the hunter goddess...¡±


    ¡°The crazy woman has probably run into some trouble, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have asked me to go back. Let¡¯s finish this quickly...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. To him, ThornyRose was different from Wu Na. With Nana, he had a sort of indescribably friendship, which he treasured. Towards ThornyRose who dared to love and hate, and was a bit like a wild boar, he felt somewhat envious. Although it was different from friendship, he still knew to treasure the feelings between people. At least, he couldn¡¯tpletely be a machine.


    ¡°Crazy woman?¡± Wu Na didn¡¯t really understand. FrozenCloud was surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know that he¡¯s talking about guild leader ThornyRose?


    ¡°Guild leader ThornyRose from my Thorns and Roses?¡± Wu Na asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Mm. At Really New Vige, Team Leader and Sister Rose teamed up to do instances. Team Leader is even Rose¡¯s fiance...¡± FrozenCloud gossiped.


    ¡°Fiancee!!¡± Wu Na¡¯s voice raised by 200 hertz.


    ¡°I¡¯m just helping her out. It¡¯s sort of like in Sisters with the fake boyfriend...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°Episode 36!¡± Little Ye Tian and Lin Le interrupted.


    ¡°Such an important matter, and you actually didn¡¯t tell me!!¡± Wu Na raved.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something important. I¡¯m just helping her out. However, aunt and uncle Qin are good people. Lele and A¡¯Xiong are both learning martial arts there.¡± Ye Cang said, his expression still unperturbed.


    ¡°Mm, big sister is really good to me. She gave me 5% of thepany share.¡± Little Ye Tian thrust the figurative dagger further in her heart.


    ¡°Grandpa Qin even brought me to eat his childhood ice cream. It¡¯s the old fashioned handmade type. It¡¯s so good...¡± Lin Le said with a smiling expression.


    Wu Na heart felt unwell. They were already treating him as son-inw, how was she supposed topete? An involuntary tear began to form in her eyes.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. He reached out, and pat her head. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between me and her. Of course, I don¡¯t know about the future, but at least not now...¡± He added in his heart, ¡°Nana, I know you like me, but Nana, I... am not good enough for you. Emotionally, regarding the emotions between man and woman, I know how it should be, but after QinXue died, all I can feel are joy, friendship, and despair.¡±


    ¡°Really... Bah, it¡¯s none of my business, damn Ye Cang...¡± Wu Na sighed in relief. At least she had a chance! It won¡¯t be so easy for you to get that stinking guy, I¡¯ve already been with him for two years.


    Wu Na was very afraid of losing Ye Cang. Although she wouldn¡¯t admit it, Ye Cang was her moral support and reason to live. When she was alone, that white silhouette had reached out to her. It was the same when she was on the verge of death. They had been together for two years. He had encouraged her to start her band, he had even saved her when she was kidnapped. Even though Ye Cang had been covered in blood and looked malevolent, but that concerned smile and those word ¡®It¡¯s ok now, Nana¡¯ made Wu Na unable to leave him. Even if, in the end, the one he loved wasn¡¯t her, she wanted to always be by his side, loving him, because Wu Na knew, that underneath his indifferent, he was someone who could spot her in a crowd, pat her head, and take her away. He wouldn¡¯t abandon her no matter what. He was her safe harbor.


    FrozenBlood knew that Wu Na definitely liked Team Leader. She could help but think about who Team Leader would pick between Nana and Sister Rose? If possible, FrozenCloud didn¡¯t want to see the kind-hearted Nana be broken-hearted, of course it¡¯s the same for Sister Rose. She knew Sister Rose also like Team Leader, despite her not expressing it, and not admitting it, always using some excuse to avoid it, but any of the sisters could tell that she was different from in the past.


    Spyingde smiled sadly. He looked meaningfully at Ye Cang. Although he had long since sensed it, but now he was clear. As expected of scum, he was actually two-timing. His expression became one of despise. OldWangFromNextDoor stroked his chin. ¡°So it turns out that Boss and Miss Rose were really together. He¡¯s even with sister Nana. God! When will this sort of thing happen to me!!¡±


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help breaking out in cold sweat as he looked at Wang. Wu Na didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She smacked Wang on the back of the head, ¡°You¡¯re just destined to be alone with your left and right hand as your girlfriends.¡±


    Ye Cang watched as everyone gradually continued forwards. Zhang ZhengXiong stopped, and watched everyone with him. ¡°Bro, you really won¡¯t consider Nana and Rose? No matter which one, I¡¯ll support you. You¡¯ve already done enough. I...¡±


    ¡°I have my reasons. A¡¯Xiong, don¡¯t worry about me. Also, if you can bring a girl back, I¡¯ll be satisfied. Actually, Lil¡¯Dino is not bad, although there¡¯s the risk of your children looking like Polo.¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled.


    ¡°About that... the risk is too great. Bro, I won¡¯t bug you then.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong wiped his sweat. He remembered the picture of FrozenCloud before her operation. If words had to be used to describe it, then it would be urate to say that she wasparable to Ye Cang¡¯s biochemical experiments.


    Zhang ZhengXiong caught up. Ye Cang watched everyone, a mysterious smile formed on his face as he pet Little Blue Feather¡¯s long crest. ¡°Little Blue, what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°Bad people! Bad people!¡± Little Blue Feather¡¯s words made Ye Cangugh.


    As they travelled through Ghost Peak, they rarely met any wild demon beasts. There were only the asional undead creatures. Now, they had already reached the summit. There were walls covered in emerald-green vines. On the other side were wandering ghosts and skeletons. They wantonly disposed of the enemies, and searched the nearby buildings, but didn¡¯t find anything besides some ancient records. Recovering their mana, they entered the pce. The pitch ck interior was suddenly lit up by countless pairs of glowing blue eyes. Ye Cang checked with his night vision, and discovered that the inside was covered in skeletons with bows. They drew their shabby bows, whose strings had long since snapped but was reced by a light blue light. The arrows were also spirit arrows. Over a hundred spirit arrows aimed at the doorway.


    ¡°Dodge! They¡¯re all skeleton archers!¡± Ye Cang roared. Everyone backed up, out of the door, and stuck to the wall. Fang Ci was a step behind the others. He saw an arrownd by his heel, soon followed by a rain of arrows shooting out the door. His back was immediately covered in cold sweat. If he was a step slower, he would have been shot full of holes. After the volley of arrows, Ye Cang chanted a spell and had Zhang ZhengXiong shield him.


    Zhang ZhengXiong jumped out and defended Ye Cang while he casted Light Strike Array. He took a few arrows which were ready sooner than the rest, but he could still deal with it.


    ¡°Move!¡± Ye Cang roared. Zhang ZhengXiong moved to the side. A fiery light burst out of the pce floor, then everyone charged in. Ye Cang took this opportunity to draw his bow and return fire with his own little volley, which pierced through these skeleton archers. Hs saw, in the distance, one that was different than the others. It had easily dodged his rain of arrows. It drew its own bow. The moment it fired, he felt something at the tip of his nose, and quickly shadow stepped to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back. He was astonished. Such a fast arrow! ¡°Careful! There¡¯s an archer boss! Its shots are so fast it¡¯s practically undodgeable!¡±


    He just finished speaking when Fang Ci¡¯s head was pierced straight through. Of course, he died instantly. This was even with Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s auras. Spyingde quickly dodged behind a pir. Everyone moved to use the scattered pirs as cover.


    Spyingde also noticed the speed of that arrow. There was practically no time to dodge. That scum was lucky he had an instant movement skill, otherwise, he would be dead too.


    FrozenCloud prepared her ws, not daring to show her face. With the boss¡¯s speed and uracy, her head would blow up the moment she left cover. Moreover, god knows what other skills it possessed.


    Ye Cang had identified the skeleton archer boss earlier.


    Phantom Shooter Skeleton ¨C Renoir (Boss ¨C Nightmare ¨C Undead ¨C Divine Archer): Was the shooting drill master of Anya¡¯s Pce. A member of the Phantom Shooters Association. This sort of skeleton doesn¡¯t have much value as food.


    ¡°I have its identification data. It seems he¡¯s this ce¡¯s shooting drill master, and a member of the phantom shooters association.¡± Ye Cang said softly.


    Little Ye Tian replied from the pir beside his. ¡°The phantom shooters association and the bullseye club are the continents two most renowned ranged ss organizations. The phantom shooters association is more mysterious. It¡¯s members are mostly elven archers who live out in the forest. The bullseye club is more extensive with numerous members.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s first think about how to kill him.¡± Spyingde reminded.

 Chapter 326: Renoir

    <h4>Chapter 326: Renoir</h4>


    Spyingde peeked his head out and saw an arrow right before his eyes. He quickly turned his head and pulled back, received a scratch along his temple. His heart felt a chill. What kind of speed was that!? Whether it¡¯s aiming speed, shooting speed, just showing oneself could mean death. He was also too far to teleport to. Spyingde saw Ye Cang looking over, his eyes asking for ideas.


    Ye Cang instantly rushed out from behind the pir. The moment he left cover, he activated Mirror Image, instantly crouched and began to charge into close range. Renoir¡¯s skeletal jaws ttered. Ye Cang, once again, saw an arrowing right for his face. He activated his shoe¡¯s shadow step and appear beside Spyingde.


    ¡°Undead creatures sense you through smell. Although they can also use their eyes, but invisibility and stealth will easily be seen through. They can smell the living.¡± Spyingde saw Ye Cang¡¯s confused expression and exined quietly.


    ¡°Bro, I also can¡¯t leave cover. One arrow took out half of my health...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words made everyone gasp. Damn, isn¡¯t this just one shot one kill? It was necessary for someone to confront him in melee, otherwise the odds of sess are too low. There were even some skeleton archers, that hadn¡¯t died earlier, on standby beside him. Lin Le also didn¡¯t dare poke his head out. He took out a molotov and was about to throw it blindly when, shoo, the arrow pierced through the molotov, setting Lin Le¡¯s hand on fire.


    ¡°Father, we can only charge together. The arrows are too hard to dodge, we can only depend on you and big brother Spyingde to get close with your teleport skills. The rest of us will rush to finish off the surrounding archers.¡± Little Ye Tian whispered.


    ¡°Little Tian is right. I¡¯ll count from 3. A¡¯Xiong, Lil¡¯Dino, you two go first and draw his first attacks. You two should be able to survive an arrow. Spyingde, we¡¯re going to go stick to him! Lele, you alsoe help as fast as you can. The rest of the casters, prepare your spells...¡± Ye Cang came up with a n. Everyone nodded. ¡°3, 2, 1! Charge!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong immediately jumped out. He blocked his head with his enormous armguard, and was immediately hit by an arrow. The force of impact pushed him back a few steps, but due to the sessful block, he only lost ? of his health. He quickly healed himself then continued to charge forwards. FrozenCloud used her qi defensively, and ate an arrow. She saw that she only had ? of her health left and smiled bitterly. If she hadn¡¯t used her qi, she would probably have instantly died.


    In that one second reload time, Ye Cang seeded in arriving at its side. He used a Straight Thrust with his pike, stabbing at the Renoir¡¯s arrow holding hand. Spyingde arrived soon after, appearing behind Renoir. His sword swung, creating a destructive sword light, striking at the his bow wielding hand.


    Renoir¡¯s movements changed. He released his bow and arrow, and dodge the two¡¯s attacks. In a sh, he had drawn the long and short des at his waist, and was fighting against the two. The exchange of de lights and sword afterimages left Spyingde rmed. Even without his ranged abilities, this boss¡¯s melee capabilities were more than strong! His two swords blocked the attacking at his throat, then shed back at Renoir¡¯s skull. Ye Cang swung his pike with Multiple Straight Thrust and watched as, shoo shoo shoo, he had deflected them all and could even counter-attack. Damn! Could this boss be any stronger!?


    Zhang ZhengXiong swatted the arrows that continuously came at him. He charged into the swarm of skeleton archers and began to wreak havoc. Wu Na cast an Ice Spear at Renoir, but he easily jumped back and dodged the attack. Not only that, he even managed to grab his bone bow, and made a shot mid-jump. She first thought to dodge, but knew it would be in vain. She activated Frost Armor, and the arrow shot her between her eyebrows. Wu Na¡¯s health dropped to 0 and she died.


    Spyingde saw that terrifying shot and reaction speed. In that short moment, he had actuallypleted a ranged attack. ¡°Don¡¯t let him use his bow! Otherwise, we¡¯re all dead!¡±


    Ye Cang charged over with Dashing Straight Thrust. Renoir raised his bow to deflect Ye Cang¡¯s thrust and smiled cruelly, ¡°You¡¯re... not bad, but... still green.¡±


    As he said that, Ye Cang activated me de and me Lotus, attacking with explosive thrusts. Renoir flipped, avoiding it. Mid flip, he once again seeded in drawing his bow. Hended in a half-squat and shot. His actions flowed so smoothly that it was impossible to stop. The core of Wang¡¯s water elemental was hit, disintegrating on the spot. Due to Wu Na¡¯s death, Wang didn¡¯t dare show his face. He hid behind the stone pir and began to summon again.


    Renoir got up and charged at Spyingde, releasing an arrow from close range. Spyingde dangerously turned his shoulder and twisted his body in a strange way to avoid it. ¡°Activate your tactics!!¡±


    Ye Cang waved his hand and roared, ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit!¡±


    After that, he brandished his pike and once again thrust forwards with a me lotus. Renoir seemed to sneer. He rapidly jumped back and dodge the me lotus. Suddenly, he panicked. His body dropped to the ground performing a re-like movement. It was this movement that allowed him to dodge Lin Le who had leapt over and surprise attacked with a Sword Draw ¨C sh. His body continued to revolve and kicked Lin Le into the air. He drew his bow, nning to shoot him dead, when a nimble figure attacked from the side. Renoir was bing somewhat enraged. He gave up his shot to block the pouncing Little Ren. Spyingde and Ye Cang once again surrounded him. Renoir released his bow again, his two swords easily dealt with the three people¡¯s attacks. In fact, it was Ye Cang and the others who didn¡¯t dare be careless. If they were hit, what would follow was a chain of attacks until they died. de lights and sword images enveloped the area.


    Spyingde ducked his head, avoiding Lin Le¡¯s wide sweep, and followed closely behind it with a five hitbo. The final hit of the longswords active ability knocked Renoir back, causing his body to stiffen up. Ye Cang sighed in relief. There was finally a gap in his defence. He ruthlessly stabbed with a straight thrust, but saw the figure in front of him disappear. Not good! He can teleport!


    Everyone turned and saw Renoir appear by a stone pir 20 meters away, drawing his bow. Everyone was nning to scatter. Ye Cang notice that his shadow step was ready! He quickly shadow stepped to Renoir¡¯s shadow, and his pike stabbed into the arrow, snapping it. Spyingde sighed in relief. Thank god the scum¡¯s shadow step cooldown wasn¡¯t too long. If that attack hadn¡¯t been prevented, things could have been worse than just losing a member. Perhaps at least half of them would die. This boss was too abnormal. It was intelligent so knew to aim for the spellcasters. Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t dare to show her face. She had been waiting for an opportunity this whole time.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was leaning against a pir after having finished off the skeleton archers. He quickly charged to support Ye Cang who was having a hard fight. With Zhang ZhengXiong joining in, the pressure decreased. Before Spyingde could make it over, he saw Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s perfect teamwork. With Lin Le added in, the pressure they exerted was was actually able to suppress the boss. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help sighing seeing their mutual understanding. Lin Le¡¯s wide swings were too likely to cause friendly fire, but to the other two, it was like they didn¡¯t even need to dodge. The three of them attacked like a single entity. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers... really fitting. When he entered the fight, Little Ye Tian could finally cast spells to weaken the boss. She thought that it would be good to buy a resurrection spellbook for Brother A¡¯Xiong. If she were to die, no one else could revive. When she saw the boss once again pick up his bow, she quickly hid behind a stone pir.


    With everyone ruthlessly suppressing him in melee, it was impossible for him to shoot his bow. Ultimately, Zhang ZhengXiong and asionally Little Ye Tian would weaken him. He was in while holding his two swords. Ye Cang¡¯s pike had stabbed through his skull between his eyes. They finally sighed in relief. They had to concentrate the entire time so their minds were worn out. They didn¡¯t dare rx for a second, the threat from that shot was just too great. Thinking back, just 2 or 3 people were not enough to suppress him. Only with so many people surrounding him was he barely killed off


    ¡°Thanks...¡± The soulfire in Renoir¡¯s two eye sockets gradually died out.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Phantom Shooter Skeleton ¨C Renoir. Received 3500 experience.¡±


    ¡°This boss, I¡¯ll...¡± Ye Cang reached out. Spyingde reminded him, ¡°This is an archer boss. Archer boss. If Lele loots it, there will definitely be a good bow, and good skills. Are you sure you want to gamble on it!?¡±


    ¡°Right, what if he forgot to bring his equipment again. No, whether he brings equipment or not has nothing to do with me. As long as I have my divine hand! There will definitely be a godly bow, a skill that can insta-kill bosses, and stuff like that.¡± Just as the hopelessly dreaming Ye Cang continued reaching out, Lin Le had already looted the corpse. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, he dropped...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s extended hand hesitated, then smacked Lin Le on the back of the head. ¡°You steal my boss when I¡¯m not paying attention again. Hah, it was going to be a divine artifact, and an insta-kill skill...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing...¡± Spyingde and the others broke out in cold sweat.


    Litle Ye Tian saw that Lin Le was pointing to her! He was going to frame her again! She quickly hid behind FrozenCloud.


    Lin Le hesitated, but he didn¡¯t care. Since Little Ye Tian was gone, there was still Lil¡¯Dino. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino made me do it...¡±


    FrozenCloud rolled her eyes. This Lele...


    Ye Cang sighed, and looked at the items that dropped. There were 3: a gold quality bow, a pair of gold quality boots, as well as a skillbook.


    Renoir¡¯s Composite Heavy Bow (Gold ¨C Nightmare ¨C Umon)


    Category: Composite Heavy Bow


    Requirements: 90 Strength, 85 Dexterity


    Damage: 27 ¨C 30


    +15 Strength


    +14 Dexterity


    +30 Pration


    +50 Range


    Precise Speed ¨C Composite Heavy Bow: +15% Shooting Speed, +8% uracy


    Renoir¡¯s Eyes: The next two shots gain +100 range and guaranteed crit for 1 minute. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    The speed focused boots were given to Lin Le. Spyingde also agreed. However, he didn¡¯t use it yet. Lele¡¯s set would slowly be reced with gold or dark-gold equipment, but for now, he would hold onto it till he collected more.


    As for the skill, it was a bow rted skill. It was given to Ye Cang without a single objection. Spyingde was surprised, the skill¡¯s rank was actually epic.


    Phantom Shooter¡¯s Mobile Shooting (Epic ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Passive): Reduces the difficulty of shooting in any posture and raises the uracy.


    Ye Cang imitated Renoir¡¯s rolling shot. It was something he could already do before, but not as easily. It was like a gene lock had been unsealed, but thinking about it again, he felt it was somewhat useless. He would mostly be using his pike in melee, so why would he need a skill to shoot in fancy ways? However, it could still be used for certain long distance situations. Like when the boss dodged Nana¡¯s Ice Spear, grabbed his bow and shot mid-leap...

 Chapter 327: Anya

    <h4>Chapter 327: Anya</h4>


    Spyingde thought highly of this skill. This skill, for a normal person, would be worthless. If not used well, it was just courting death. Archer were originally a hard ss to y, even the very first step required skill. Archery in the game and in reality didn¡¯t differ by much. It might be a bit simpler, but it was hard to say if even high level archers could use this skill effectively. Taking Renoir for example, that backwards leap and shoot. He not only had to dodge an attack, he also located the mage, aimed and shot. In the former games, these skills were sought after by high level archers. Looking at Ye Cang, though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, but that guy was one of the best archers he¡¯d seen. His uracy and shooting speed had to be acknowledged. As for trick shooting, he would probably be like he normally was, extremely concise, without any wasted movements. It was because of this that Spyingde categorized Ye Cang in the same level as CloudDragon. No matter who it was, there would always be some superfluous movements at times, even a little bit. But this guy¡¯s movements were so perfect that they couldn¡¯t be further optimized. Just what kind of boring training process would be required to master such movements?


    Ye Cang tested a few trick shots. For example, shooting during a flip, during a wall jump, and while dodging the rocks Lin Le threw. His three shots allnded on a specific pir. ¡°Mm, not bad. It saves some time and guarantees shotpletion and uracy.¡±


    Little Ye Tian revived Wu Na and Fang Ci. The two looked at the food Ye Cang was passing over, and broke out in cold sweat. Thank god it was the sashimi tter. They added some wine, making it safe. Meanwhile the others were searching the surrounding rooms.


    Little Ye Tian very quickly looked through the books and arrived at a conclusion, ¡°This ce is different from thest. This ce was attacked by an evil cult. It¡¯s written that they had discovered members of Natural Disaster Paradise hidden among their own people. It looks like it didn¡¯t turn out well...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look at the back.¡± Ye Cang brought everyone around the pce. At the back was ake. A stone dock was on the side, and at the center of theke, everyone could see a sculpture under the moonlight. It also seemed to be covered in blood. Ye Cang took the lead to jump into theke and swam through the water like a swordfish. Even though the others already knew he was awesome in the water, they still gasped at his speed. Meanwhile, Fang Ci wiped his sweat. He was even faster than a damn fishman! They all followed him, but their speed wasn¡¯t much faster than the average human.


    Ye Cang took out his pike and once again turned it into a mop. He began to clean wherever his heart desired ¨C mainly the lower body¡¯s private area. Suddenly, OldWangFormNextDoor screamed. FrozenCloud quickly looked over. He waspletely submerged. Looking at his groin, there was a fish with teeth biting onto it. Swimming over, she ruthlessly attacked that ce, even going so far as to use Copsing Palm. Hearing Wang¡¯s bloodcurdling scream, Fang Ci imagined the scene of eggs breaking and sausages snapping, and felt a chill in his groin. He quickly summoned Bali. Zhang ZhengXiong shivered. His left hand covered his groin as his two legs worked to keep him afloat.


    Spyingde couldn¡¯t help smiling. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain. Sh*t! I¡¯ve been bitten by the fish! He saw Lin Le helpfully raising his enormous de, entering his angry little bull mode. ¡°Spyingde! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll chop it off for you! Fish that bite wieners are too evil!!¡±


    ¡°Get away from me!!¡± Spyingde shouted rmed. In the water, he couldn¡¯t put his agility to use. If that giant de was toe at him, oh god, when that fish dies, he will end up even worse than Wang. He decisively chose to swim away, swimming at full speed and enduring the pain. Lin Le pursued him relentlessly, shouting, ¡°Stop! Lele will help you eradicate it!¡±


    F**k off! You want to eradicate everything that I, your father, have down there! Spyingde understood these three brothers too well. None of them were good people. This Lele might seem naive and innocent, but he was full of evil tricks! Spyingde¡¯s health continuously dropped, but he endured the pain on his crotch. He clenched his teeth, not letting down his guard, otherwise he would be hit while he was down. Lin Leughed mischievously. He jumped out of the water, rapidly flying towards him. Sword Draw ¨C sh! Spyingde cursed in his heart. F*cking hell! How is this helping! Who in the world attacks from the top to hit the bottom, you want to cut me in two before hitting the fish!? This distance is enough! He shadow stepped, appearing behind Ye Cang. The two of them ended up in an exceptionally erotic position. Ye Cang was sticking out his butt, and Spyingde appeared with his crotch against Ye Cang¡¯s bottom. Down there, there was even a stiff fish.


    Ye Cang indifferently turned around, reached out, and grabbed the fish. He looked at the somewhat embarrassed Spyingde, and faintly smiled, then with all his strength, tore it off. For an instant, everyone thought they could see a fountain of blood from that ce, and they all felt a chill.


    ¡°Are you alright, Brother Spyingde...¡± Ye Cang held the fish, acted concerned. Currently, Spyingde was on the ground, gasping for breath. My XX, you son of a b*tch! Who in their right minds would tear it off like that! You bastard did it on purpose! However, another burst of pain enveloped him. Mother! Sooner orter I¡¯m going to kill this guy!


    ¡°I must hurt a lot. I told you to let me help you...¡± Lin Le muttered.


    Bullsh*t! Whose fault is this!? Spyingde red fiercely at Lin Le. He slowly got up, with shaking legs, and began to wipe the goddess¡¯s butt with his handkerchief.


    Soon, everyone reached the shore and began to clean the goddess. Their actions looked vulgar in the eyes of the two women, especially those belonging to the shattered eggs and broken sausage OldWangFromNextDoor. He sat on the goddesses chest, cleaning in great detail, continuously muttering, ¡°My XX, My XX...¡±


    The statue began to glow with emerald green light.


    ¡°You brazen bastards! You dare to tease me!¡± A dignified and clear female voice was heard.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud gasped. It was a normal goddess! They were also somewhat worried whether they would suffer some sort of divine retribution.


    Ye Cang raised his brows, then sneered and began wiping with more strength.


    ¡°Iyan~~ Brave warrior with the pike, please be gentler. That¡¯s my most sensitive ce...¡± The goddess said. Wu Na and FrozenCloud felt their image of goddesses shattering.


    Ye Cang and the others stopped.


    ¡°Cough cough. Brave warriors, you¡¯ve already freed my older sister Mallows and two of the ruins on ck Peaks. This is amendation for you heroes!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received Anya¡¯s Blessing of the Hunt: permanent +4 ranged weapon proficiency, permanent +5% damage against beasts, a chance to learn a hunting or earth skill.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve learned the hunter skill ¨C Hunter Imprint.¡±


    Hunter Imprint: Gain an imprint every 3 hours. Can store 2 at a time. Can consume one and choose either attack or concealment. Attack will add half your dexterity as damage to your next attack. Concealment will enter stealth for 10 seconds and increase movement speed by 15%.


    Other than Ye Cang, Lin Le also learned a passive that increased movement speed. To Lin Le who wasn¡¯t fast when he wasn¡¯t using his movement skills, the effects of this passive was especially apparent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Jam to you, brave warriors...¡± The emerald green light gradually faded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to Bal Vige. We need to see what¡¯s going on with ThornyRose, then to the final ruins...¡± Ye Cang cleared away the materials on this little ind, then said.


    Everyone came to the shore. Due to their trauma, Spyingde and Wang were a bit worried. Spyingde¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed, making sure not to be careless. Wang was also vignt. They jumped into the water, one after another. This time, the first to fall victim was FrozenCloud. Wang looked at her with a vulgar smile and charged over, but was once again sent flying by a Copsing Palm as well as Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear. He was left pathetically covering his crotch in pain.


    Another unlucky one was Fang Ci. Everyone watched as Bali helped him attack the fish on his XX by biting at it. They couldn¡¯t help by stare, how was she any different from a prostitute. Wang, whose crotch had suffered again, looked at him enviously. How nice would it be if I had a vengeful spirit like Bali. She¡¯s just like an understanding wife. Ah, I really want a summon like that. He turned to looked at his water elemental. Although it had a feminine shape, he felt nothing...


    Climbing ashore, Ye Cang appeared indifferent to the scene happening behind him. He looked at Wang, who had been sent flying to the shore, and yet another fish on his crotch. He reached out, grabbed the fishtail, then once again quickly pulled it off. Another fountain of blood appeared, and Wang¡¯s mournful screams echoed through the night.


    Ye Cang gave ThornyRose a call, ¡°I¡¯m done over here and preparing to return to Bal Vige.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡± ThornyRose replied briefly. If possible, she didn¡¯t to have to ask them for help. She sighed. A holiday was approaching. It seems like this weekend, they would being to the capital, and there just happen to be another banquet.


    Ye Cang ended the call, and began to search the surroundings for materials. He was pleasantly surprised to find many umon ones, such as Demon Blood Flower which could be used for alchemy, medicinepounding, and cooking. What Ye Cang was was concerned about most was the crystal iying business. They really had too many crystals, but there weren¡¯t many people who could afford them. Perhaps it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t been openly advertised it. Next time they return to Block Rock Vige, they should try to get rid of those middle and low quality ones. Keeping them is just taking up space.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry about the crystal iying business. Lord¡¯s Reign is a big market that we can tap into. We can have sister Rose refer us.¡± Little Ye Tian reminded.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s Reign is?¡± Ye Cang, who didn¡¯t watch anything but dramas, expressed his confusion.


    ¡°Lord¡¯s Reign, although not one of the four great guilds, but is no weaker than the four. In fact, they are actually a bit stronger than Misty Rain House and the Freedom Alliance. The reason they aren¡¯t part of it is because the sessive guild leaders all insist on not associating with the four great guilds. The current guild leader is one of the four heavenly kings, with the nickname Tyrant ¨C LordAsked. CloudDragon, meEmperor, MistyVeil and NnPureSoul have all been defeated by him before, but his temper is bad. Although he had defeated meEmperor, but it was only a few times. Against CloudDragon, he has roughly a 40% win rate. However, he¡¯s the public recognized strongest duelist. If he was to duel CloudDragon one on one, his win rate would probably rise above 50%.¡± FrozenCloud supplemented.

 Chapter 328: Ji Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 328: Ji Xiao</h4>


    A system reminder about the holiday appeared. Is this summer vacation? So long? It¡¯s almost 40 days of vacation. What is the meaning of this?


    ¡°The league is starting. It¡¯s like this every year. Another reason is to prevent people from bing to engross in the game, but the most important reason is because the league is starting. B, A, and S rank leagues qualifiers, as well as the amateurs league are all happening during this time. That said, you should pay more attention to this sort ofmon sense.¡± Spyingde saw Ye Cang¡¯s confused expression and sighed.


    ¡°Oh then. Everyone, let¡¯s meet again after summer vacation.¡± Ye Cang nodded, not caring.


    ¡°Boss, are you participating in the league?¡± Wang quickly inquired.


    ¡°Yup, we¡¯re with that umm... Thorns and Roses club¡¯s athletes.¡± Ye Cang nodded. Wu Na froze. It can¡¯t be. These guys are Thorns and Roses¡¯s main members?


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll definitelye cheer for you. Boss, remember to use a bit of your authority to let me into the Thorns and Roses¡¯s member area...¡± Wang said seriously.


    FrozenCloud and Wu Na were both struck dumb. You just want to go and be surrounded by beauties.


    Spyingde looked at Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, and Little Ye Tian. How was their performance in the club? He was very curious. He had yet to respond to ThornyRose¡¯s invitation, but it should be interesting with these guys there.


    Ye Cang gave permission to Wang, and while he was at it, also gave it to Fang Ci. ¡°Remember to cheer passionately...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss! I¡¯m a professional...¡± Wang said with a stern expression.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud covered her forehead. He really gave it out.


    Seaside Cottage.


    Ye Cang and the others had prepared their clothes. They were all wearing neat butfortable dress pants, on the top was a vest, inside it was a white dress shirt rolled up to their elbows. Like that, they left for the capital. FrozenCloud originally wanted to wear a dress, but Ye Cang and Lin Le said it wouldn¡¯t fit their image, so she was forced to wear the same thing as everyone else. Wu Na waved farewell to them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget my concert in three days!¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Ye Cang and the others gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Wu Na sighed and faintly smiled. As long as was happy, she wouldn¡¯t impose. As long as she could be by his side, that would be fine. I¡¯m already satisfied.


    Capital, Qin Family.


    Ye Cang and the others were already familiar with this ce. When the guards saw that is was them, they would be greeted enthusiastically. ThornyRose looked at them from a balcony. They were all dressed fairly formally. Lele, wearing western clothes, looked young and inexperienced. Shaking Bear looked like a hired thug. As for FrozenCloud, she had a special charm. And then that guy, nothing could take attention away from that white hair.


    The group entered the banquet hall and took off their jackets. Mrs Qin hugged Little Ye Tian as if greeting her daughter. Mr Qin pulled the three guys over and introduced them to his old friends. Mr Su looked at his daughter behind Ye Cang. As long as she is happy, but what¡¯s with her outfit? Although it looks good, those are men¡¯s clothes. Could it be she is like BingXue and has special interests? Hah, the elder sister is a lesbian, and the younger sister is a crossdresser? He sighed heavily.


    Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong began to eat.


    ¡°Son-inw, that crusade youunched was no small event...¡± Mr Qin smiled.


    ¡°I was only upholding justice...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. Mr Qin couldn¡¯t help chuckling. He knew how two-faced this youngster was.


    ¡°Where¡¯s old Lord Qin?¡± Ye Cang inquired.


    ¡°The old fellows are at another ce having a meeting...¡± Mr Qin said, finishing off his wine. ¡°You know Ren Long right?¡±


    ¡°Baldie?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°......¡± Mr Qin hesitated, but the description was urate. ¡°Right, the baldie.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m an honorary member of that group.¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t avoid the topic.


    Mr Qin nodded, and didn¡¯t ask any further. The two of them drank together and chatted happily. Especially when Mr Qin began telling ThornyRose¡¯s childhood stories. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help looking at her with a smile, making her look back confused.


    The party ended.


    Mr Qin began to give directions to his two disciples, clearing up any of their confusion. Little Ye Tian was with Mrs Qin in the study, talking about trade secrets. As for ThornyRose, she came to Ye Cang who was watching TV. ¡°The preliminaries are soon. The schedule is already decided. Later,e to the club.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded without taking his eyes off the drama.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat.¡± ThornyRose felt like she shouldmunicate with him more.


    ¡°No...¡± Ye Cang replied stubbornly replied, still not taking his eyes off the TV. ¡°You¡¯re boring...¡±


    F*ck! I¡¯m boring!? Her chest tightened. Thisdy wants to chat with you, and you actually say I¡¯m boring!? You, someone who¡¯s watching this 3 star drama, is calling someone boring!? She forced herself to calm down. ¡°Did you get anything from exploring the ruins?¡±


    ¡°Guess...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°You definitely got equipment and skills. Do you know what you¡¯re doing next?¡± ThornyRose continued asking.


    ¡°Not telling...¡± Ye Cang shook his head while still watching TV.


    ThornyRose clenched her fist and gnash her teeth. She wanted to tear at his face. Rose, you have to endure it. The league is approaching, even Spyingde has expressed his interest in signing a temporary contract. She used a skill ¨C Act Like a Spoiled Child, ¡°Tell meeee~¡±


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ThornyRose froze. He face turned green and she immediately pounced over. Ye Cang dodged, and left the room with quick steps while saying, ¡°I¡¯m going for a stroll, see youter~¡±


    ¡°Ah! Bastard!¡± ThornyRose watched as Ye Cang disappeared like a wisp of smoke, leaving her feeling hysteric. FrozenCloud passed by and saw ThornyRose raging. ¡°Sister Rose, did Team Leader do something again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him around me!¡± ThornyRose stomped back to her room.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud felt somewhat speechless. Just what kind of grudge did you two have in your past life.


    Ye Cang called a cab and went to one of vermillion bird district¡¯s night markets, intending to eat some snacks. 9 o¡¯clock was the night market¡¯s most lively hour. Ye Cang looked at the busy vendor stands, picked one of the more popr ones, and bought a m chowder and spicymb tripe. Just as he sat down, he saw an acquaintance. It was the sunsses guy that they had taught a lesson tost time on the train. There was a woman with him. Although she wore a big hat and sunsses, it was still possible to tell that she was an absolute beauty.


    ¡°When I yed in the capital as a child, I tried the m chowder here. Since then, everytime Ie, I¡¯ll have one bowl. It¡¯s more delicious every time. The boss¡¯s skills are the real deal.¡± The sunsses man said.


    The woman smiled silently. Ye Cang thought for a bit and decided to go say hello. MistyVeil looked at the approaching white haired man. I feel like I¡¯ve seen him before. Oh, I remember. It is Qin Zhen¡¯s fiancee. What is heing over for? He shouldn¡¯t know me.


    Ye Cang reached out a hand and pressed down on the sunsses man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yo, long time no see...¡±


    The sunsses man found that calm voice familiar. He turned and saw Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent smile, then immediately, his scalp tingled and he recalled the time on the train.


    ...


    ¡°Lele, how do you think we should deal with this guy that made us lose...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take strip his clothes! Then write a confession in marker...¡±


    ¡°Not bad, good n! A¡¯Xiong, grab him...¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait! I¡¯m not scared of you!¡±


    ¡°No! Beast!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Ji Xiao, you know him?¡± MistyVeil asked doubtfully.


    The sunsses man, called Ji Xiao, quickly shook his head. Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent smile became a good-willed smile. ¡°I feel a bit sad, you actually don¡¯t think of me as a friend...¡±


    Ji Xiao didn¡¯t know why, but seeing that good-willed smile made his back shiver. He said, with a forced smile, ¡°The friend I met on the way to the capital...¡±


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil recalled that day. It must be that ¡®friend¡¯. This guy¡¯s not bad, he even dares to touch a child of one of the great families. In China, the Ji family wouldn¡¯t lose out to the Li family. The Ji family¡¯s history goes back the furthest, making them the most ancient family. This white haired guy, I learned from chatting with Uncle Qin that he is an external member of the Dragon Group stationed at Lin Hai. Wait... white hair. ThornyRose¡¯s club managed to get Really New Vige Three Brothers, and even bled her wallet to get them S rank characters. It¡¯s already no secret. Then this Ye Cang must be Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Hero. ¡°Why not sit with us...¡±


    ¡°Alright. I happen to be pretty bored. It¡¯s always good to meet a friend.¡± Ye Cang said, patting Ji Xiao¡¯s shoulder, then sat down.


    Who the heck is your friend! We¡¯re enemies! He cautiously looked around. It seems the big and small one aren¡¯t around, then let¡¯s see how you act arrogant this time! He was about to about to erupt, but saw the good-willed expression Ye Cang was making. He recalled how the big guy had called him bro, very respectfully too. That meant this guy was probably also very strong. He was immediately covered in cold sweat as he gave a hollowugh. ¡°Haha, haha.¡±


    ¡°You should be the leader of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, Brother Hero right...?¡± MistyVeil started the conversation.


    ¡°Oh~? You know me? Then you are?¡± Ye Cang looked doubtfully. Then he immediately asked, ¡°A fan!?¡±


    ¡°MistyVeil...¡± MistyVeil couldn¡¯t help lightlyughing.


    Ye Cang froze, then pointed to MistyVeil with his mouth gaping open. MistyVeil saw Ye Cang¡¯s reaction and smiled, it was as expected.


    In the next second, Ye Cang stopped pointing and stroked his chin. He appeared to be in deep thought, which made MistyVeil somewhat confused. Another second passed, and she thought she heard Ye Cang mutter, ¡°Damn, I feel like I¡¯ve heard that name somewhere, but I can¡¯t seem to remember. Since I¡¯m not infected with Lele¡¯s amnesia, it must be because her name is too hard to remember. Whatever...¡± Then he looked to MistyVeil and courteously said, ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 329: Qing Yun’s Helplessness

    <h4>Chapter 329: Qing Yun¡¯s Helplessness</h4>


    Ji Xiao broke out in cold sweat. Seriously!? Faker! Keep pretending! No one in the virtual world doesn¡¯t know the name MistyVeil. But no wonder I found them familiar. They¡¯re Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers. In the fight against the werewolves, I was in their team, but we didn¡¯t really talk much. He suddenly thought of that pot, and covered his mouth. Not good! I¡¯m going to puke!


    ¡°Brother Hero, I didn¡¯t think you would be such a joker...¡± MistyVeil¡¯s impression of him fell. He says he doesn¡¯t know me? This sort of method is too far-fetched, she criticized in her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I have an impression, but I don¡¯t really remember. Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Cang said seriously, then waved her off.


    MistyVeil chuckled, but didn¡¯t speak.


    The food Ye Cang had ordered arrived. The two of them watched as he calmly ate, calmly drank, then continued to order many more dishes and a cheap brand of beer. Finally, MistyVeil began to seriously size him up. His eyebrows and eyshes were all white. His eyes were pink. He showed signs of once having albinism.


    After eating his fill, Ye Cang patted Ji Xiao¡¯s shoulder and nodded, ¡°Thanks for the treat...¡±


    The two of them watched Ye Cang left, and they broke out in cold sweat. You actually just came over for free food...


    ¡°Really an interesting guy...¡± MistyVeil smiled.


    ¡°Interesting!?¡± Ji Xiao wiped his forehead.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely not simple. I can see it from his eyes. That ordinariness instead seems frightening. I can¡¯t see through him...¡± MistyVeil narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Helloo, cousin, you¡¯re thinking too much. He¡¯s just a nasty person...¡± Ji Xiao rolled his eyes.


    In the crowd, Ye Cang looked at the back of an office worker, and his eyes suddenly became frosty. Zhao XinRu happened to also be in the night market. She saw Ye Cang¡¯s signature white hair. Isn¡¯t that the Lin Hai guy!? What¡¯s he doing? Let¡¯s follow and see.


    She quietly followed Ye Cang into a building


    Ye Cang stretched his neck. He had noticed someone was following him, but he faintly smiled, and chose not to care. He would first deal with these people from Salvation. He walked up some stairs, and arrived on the fourth floor of a building. He estimated that there were around 10 people. There were some humans among them. From their breathing, he could tell they were from 10,000 Souls. Oh, there is even an acquaintance. That young girl from the Dragon Group? What was she called... Qing Yun?


    ¡°Who is it!?¡± A wolf-headed man with two ghostly glowing eyes shouted in a low voice. However, before he could even finish speaking, Ye Cang¡¯s hand had already pierced his heart. Pulling it out, he then easily smashed the wolfhead,pletely destroying it. Against a hand thrusting towards him, he chopped with his palm, cutting it off. Suddenly, his silhouette became hazy. Qing Yun watched as all the surrounding 10,000 Souls and Salvation members were turned into a rain of blood and flesh. Severed limbs, chunks of meat, as well as organs stered the floor and walls. Compared to those scary looking monster-like people, this honorary member was even more terrifying. She didn¡¯t even dare to move after seeing the chill in his eyes. Zhao XinRu arrived on the fourth floor, and felt some sort of liquid spray onto her face and body. What she saw was a group of people being dismembered. An intestine belonging to god knows fell on her shoulder. It was even still warm. Her legs became weak, and she covered her mouth as she saw this scene from hell.


    Qing Yun had infiltrated 10,000 Souls to gather some information, but after getting the information she wanted, she was notified that there were people rushing to encircle her. She had already obtained the information she needed, and was about to call for backup, when she saw a white hand stab through the wolf-headed man in front of her, and crush his wolf head. The brains juices had even sttered onto her. Could he not kill in a less terrifying way?


    Ye Cang indifferently flung off the blood on his hand, and looked at Qing Yun. ¡°Have a handkerchief?¡±


    Qing Yun was a bit speechless. She took out her handkerchief. Ye Cang wiped his hand, then looked at the blood on his body, and sighed. ¡°Have a wallet?¡±


    What does he want? She skeptically passed her wallet over. Ye Cang looked at it. As expected of the country¡¯s secret organization, they were wealthy. There was an entire 50,000,000 federal dors in cash. He took the thick wad of money, and stuffed it into his own wallet. It wasposed of only 1 million dor bills. ¡°You can expense it with the baldie. I¡¯ll use this money to get a change of clothes. Ok, you clean up here. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Ye Cang returned her empty wallet. Qing Qun clenched her teeth. She wanted to snatch back the money, since both the work money and her own was in there, but she didn¡¯t dare. God knows if he would pull out her heart, just like that wolfman. He had easily torn over 20 mutants into dregs. He really was stronger than the vice-leader, probably even as strong as the boss, otherwise how would he dare to mock boss¡¯s bald head.


    ¡°Not going to thank me? I helped you deal with these people...¡± Ye Cang patted her shoulder and said with an indifferent smile


    ¡°Thank you sir. Leave this ce to me.¡±Qing Qun felt it was both funny and embarrassing, but even more than that, it was terrifying. She wasn¡¯t afraid of mutants, artificial creatures, or evil people, only this guy in front of her... He was just too strange.


    ¡°Very good. As your senior, I think highly of you~¡± Ye Cang smiled. Then he turned and looked at Zhao XinRu, who was standing in a puddle of blood, staring back at him horrified. He slowly walked over. Zhao XinRu¡¯s expression became even more frightened. When in her life has she ever seen such a scene. A ughter that made her hair stand on end. She watched as he reached out to her. She wanted to dodge, but didn¡¯t dare upon sensing the power in that hand. She felt him supporting her and helping her wipe the blood off her face with a handkerchief. He spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°I remember you. From whichever student council right? You should go home. Also... keep what you saw today a secret. Afterall, it¡¯s government ssified~¡±


    Seeing how Ye Cang had helped someone wipe their face, Qing Yun¡¯s blood ran even colder.


    ¡°Clean yourself up...¡± Ye Cang patted the intestines off her shoulder, then walked down the stairs.


    Qing Yun felt Ye Cang¡¯s presence disappear. She smiled bitterly and looked at the dazed Zhao XinRu. ¡°Zhao family girl. Go home. This is a Dragon Group affair, just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything...¡±


    Zhao XinRu snapped out of her daze. Her body felt numb, and her legs felt weak. ¡°He¡¯s from the Dragon Group?¡±


    Qing Yun just nodded. Zhao XinRu left the building, deep in thought.


    Qing Yun looked around at the crime scene, and shivered. After a long time, Ren Long also arrived, and looked at the surrounding doubtfully. ¡°White hair was here?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Qing Yun nodded.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, other than him no one can make such a mes...¡± Ren Long smiled.


    ¡°About that. Boss, he took over 15,000,000 federal dors from me and told me to expense it from you.¡± Qing Yun recalled her money.


    ¡°F**k, he did thisst time too! Bull- bull- bullsh*t! Pay it yourself! There¡¯s an unwritten rule in the organization. Never show wealth to white hair, otherwise you¡¯ll be robbed. Deal with the consequences yourself!¡± Ren Long said unhappily.


    ¡°......¡± Qing Yun¡¯s heart sank. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that such an unwritten rule exists.


    Ye Cang, dressed in brand new clothes, hummed a song as he returned to the Qin house.


    As for Zhao XinRu, she was scared witless. Even in her room, wrapped in a nket, she could still feel the chill from that scene. When she closed her eyes, she would see limps raining from the sky as well as that strange man who could still smile indifferently in this hell and even do such a strange action like wiping her face with a handkerchief. She recalled that for the five schoolspetition, he would be participating on Lin Hai¡¯s team. Even Sun Ru, Li Ke and those abnormal geniuses wouldn¡¯t be his match no matter how many lives they had...


    Thorns and Roses club.


    The club members were all gathered. What surprised Ye Cang was that there was a new member, and he was even an old acquaintance. It was Spyingde. ThornyRose, besides her irritation with Ye Cang, was in a good mood. Spyingde¡¯s had brought with him the Berserk Shadow, an especially powerful S rank character. It was a very popr assassin character, as many clubs had tried to purchase it but were all denied.


    ¡°Next week is the start of the A rank preliminaries, which will decide the S rankpetition participants and the teams for the Great Christmas War. Now, I¡¯ll be announcing our starting lineup. Arena Fight Starters: ThornyRose, Spyingde, PaleSnow, ElegantFragrance, HappyAndCheerful, HeavenShakingMight, DemonSpirit, FrozenBlood, and NightSky. The above will be chose from based on the situation. Arena Fight Substitutes: PassingBreeze, FrozenCloud, DyedLily, GreenDew, KittyKat, LittleJade.¡± ThornyRose announced the members for the arena matches.


    ¡°Hero mode¡¯s starters and substitutes are the same.¡±


    ¡°Entertainment mode will depend on the circumstances. Later, everyone list your strengths and specialties. For example, if the entertainment mode is basketball, then those who are good at it will take priority. ElegantFragrance will be in charge of chess.¡±


    Ye Cang and Lin Le werepletely confused. ThornyRose sighed. They probably didn¡¯t understand the league system at all, so she began to exin. ¡°There are three modes, Arena, Hero, and Entertainment. The arena mode is separated into two phases, duels and group battle. Dueling is worth 2 points, and the group battle worth 3. Then hero mode is worth 5 (Simr to League of Legends, but in first person). Entertainment mode is worth 2. In other words, there are 5 + 5 + 2 for a total of 12 points. You just have to fight for as many points as you can. The four great guilds, Lord¡¯s Reign, ughterhouse, Falling Star, Heavenly Dragon are all opponents we¡¯ll meet after the preliminaries. Our division has already been decided. Hah, although we¡¯re in the same division as Falling Star, the good thing is that our first opponent is a club that was recently promoted from B rank ¨C Broken Halberd. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to win.¡±


    ThornyRose saw that Ye Cang and Lin Le were still looking perplexed, making her chest tighten. ¡°Forget it, you two won¡¯t understand. When the timees, just win.¡±


    Ye Cang and Lin Le suddenlyprehended and nodded. ThornyRose sighed deeply. She simply couldn¡¯tmunicate with those two.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already practiced many times for arena and hero mode. Today, let¡¯s try entertainment mode. This is a mode that every club attached great importance to. Some clubs even have yers specialized for this mode. Don¡¯t look down on those two points. That year when the me Dragon Union lost in death valley, it was because of those two points. In the end, they lost one point to the Knights of the Round Table. Every year, many victories and defeats are determined by entertainment mode.¡± ThornyRose said.

 Chapter 330: The Concert Begins

    <h4>Chapter 330: The Concert Begins</h4>


    ¡°Entertainment mode is?¡± Ye Cang was puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a random game. Some require more people like basketball, ser. Others are like chess, gambling, etc... In short, the games are many and varied.¡± ThornyRose rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s just try.¡±


    The random game they got was ¡®Fight the Landlord1¡®. Thendlord was randomly assigned to Ye Cang. Ye Cang selected Lin Le as his representative. The opposing team¡¯s ThornyRose selected ElegantFragrance and herself to be the farmers. The moment Lin Le received his cards, he immediately threw them onto the table. 4 2s, 4 As, 4 Ks, 4 Qs, and 4 Js. ¡°Anyone have a pair of jokers? If not, then you lose.¡±


    ThornyRose looked at her own cards. She only had a colored joker while ElegantFragrance had a ck-and-white joker. They decisively conceded. Holy crap, what kind of f*cking hand is that. 5 bombs!


    ThornyRose once again randomed a game. Ludo. Ye Cang once again made Lin Le go up. ThornyRose selected Spyingde. Then, Spyingde lost without ever getting to touch the dice.


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened, she couldn¡¯t believe it. Once More! Basketball! She was destroyed once again by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s mighty dunks and Ye Cang¡¯s 100% uracy shots. Again! Haha, it¡¯s thisdy¡¯s specialty. Speed swimming! She watched as Lin Le and Ye Cang outstripped herself and FrozenBlood, then swaggered off. Ye Cang didn¡¯t even forget to give her a thumbs up. I¡¯ll tear him apart! How can there be such an annoying person! Again! Diving! This was also one of her specialties. It involved coordination. She watched as Little Ye Tian took out a pen and started making some calctions. After calcting power and speed, she performed an extremely difficult dive. A perfect victory.


    ¡°Um, we were destroyed. These guys are extremely good at this...¡± ElegantFragrance said awkwardly


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win one!¡± ThornyRose ground her teeth. Ye Cang¡¯s smiled indifferently as if he was smiling at a friend. Again!


    This time was cooking. Even with everyone advising against it, they couldn¡¯t stop Ye Cang from going on stage. ThornyRose picked the best cook amongst them, KittyKat. In the end, there was a pile of ck stuff and a gorgeous dish. Ye Cang expression was that of a victor¡¯s, which made ThornyRose puzzled. Where did that confidencee from!? However one looked at it, Kitty¡¯s was more than just a little bit better.


    ¡°Blue team¡¯s evaluation -185 points. Red team¡¯s evaluation 95 points. Red team wins...¡±


    ¡°How can that be! My skills are clearly better!¡± Ye Cang said, his face full of disbelief.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone froze.


    Where do you see that your skills are better! Where does your groundless confidencee from!? ThornyRose facepalmed and roared in her heart. She was almost tricked by his confident expression. She sighed. If the random game is cooking, then he¡¯s out, unless it¡¯s a contest of disgust.


    ¡°I demand a change of judges! This one¡¯s clearly biased. Bribery! Corruption!¡± Ye Cang protested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end it here for today. Dismissed.¡± ThornyRose sighed, tired.


    Ye Cang and the others stayed with the Qin family for a few days, then returned to Lin Hai for Wu Na¡¯s concert which was in the night market¡¯s za. Just as they arrived and scanned their IDs to enter, Wu Na¡¯s sent a cry for help. They went back-stage, and discovered that the only ones there were Wu Na and the rhythm guitarist K.


    ¡°Old J is sick. B is in prison for speeding. Miss X just learned that she¡¯s pregnant and had a miscarriage. Something also happened to the dancers, and they can¡¯t make it. What am I supposed to do!? Ah! Could it be I¡¯m just an artist that is fated to fail!? I don¡¯t even get to have a debut!?¡± Wu Na was talking rapidly and blowing her top. They only had 2 people! Ye Cang walked over and pressed down on her shoulders. ¡°Nana, calm down. It¡¯s no use getting irritated. Lil¡¯Dino, can you substitute for someone?¡±


    ¡°Sure. DJ, woodwind, or guitar are all fine.¡± FrozenCloud offered her help.


    ¡°Cough cough. Nana, I said I woulde cheer you on. I¡¯ll bring my naked bass!!¡± sher Uncle appeared with his trenchcoat and eximed.


    ¡°Since even you are going on stage, how can I let you have all the spotlight! You should know that I¡¯m a super drummer...¡± Panty Uncle also appeared out of nowhere wearing his top hat, making a graceful greeting.


    ¡°Sister Nana, I¡¯ll be in charge of the keyboard. I¡¯ll also help you change the CG and opening movie...¡± Little Ye Tian raised her hand, showing she would help.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, sher Uncle, Panty Uncle... Thank you everyone... Waaaahh...¡± Wu Na was moved to tears. When she was at her most helpless, they had actually appeared to help. Even though sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, and Lil¡¯Dino were supposed to be guests. Even Little Tian had offered to help, which helped her feel more assured. They had all be her supports, propping her up. Tha man named K stood up and bowed to everyone.


    ¡°We still need a dancer...¡± Wu Na said, but thinking about it, isn¡¯t it fine even without dancers? But if possible, it was still better to have them.


    ¡°Bro, you do it. You¡¯re the best dancer around.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned.


    Wu Na and the others heard it and froze. He can dance!? Even the best one around!? For real!?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t danced in a long time.¡± Ye Cang said, waving it off.


    ¡°Last time when I couldn¡¯t sleep, I saw Brother Lil¡¯White dancing by himself in the theater near the apartment. You were amazing.¡± Lin Le also said.


    ¡°Whatever, you do it. Everyone hurry and prepare your clothes and get styled. We¡¯re Punk! Freedom! Yeaahh!!¡± Wu Na shouted excited. FrozenCloud covered her forehead. Wu Na changed the moment she began talking about punk.


    Ye Cang wore his clothes from the party, and epted the extra top hat that Panty Uncle passed over. FrozenCloud froze. Where had that extra top hate out from? She looked at Panty Uncle¡¯s face and was inflicted with a charm effect. So handsome...


    Panty Uncle faced FrozenCloud and nodded with a smile. FrozenCloud quickly ran into the changing room, and shrieked. ¡°Yes!! It¡¯s an A+!!¡±


    Wu Na was rather jealous. A+ were worth a lot. She looked to Panty Uncle imploringly.


    ¡°As a professional undergarment specialist, I can¡¯t be bias. Apologies, Mademoiselle Nana...¡± Panty Uncle¡¯s words made Wu Na blush, especially when he said Mademoiselle Nana. Although it would be disgustinging out of Shaking Bear¡¯s mouth, from Panty Uncle, it was like the call of an angel.


    ¡°I want to be the announcer!¡± Lin Le volunteered. Wu Na faintly smiled. It was fine to let Lele y a bit. ¡°Ok, you can be the announcer! Don¡¯t mess up, otherwise... your allowance will be halved.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to Lele.¡± Lin Le quickly became extremely serious.


    Originally, the 1000 seat venue was not yet full, but at this time, an announcement yed through the east district night market that made everyone want to go.


    ¡°T-105! sher Uncle! Panty Uncle! Coborating with the band Falling Sand to give everyone a musical and visual fiesta!!!¡±


    The holographic projections started up, showing Ye Cang¡¯s group, sher Uncler, Panty Uncle, Wu Na, and K¡¯s group photo! The originally uninterested people all began to flock towards the venue. Wu Na peeked outside and froze from fright. This was probably more than 100,000. The space could only fit 2000 people. But! They had even crowded around the outside! It was a spectacr scene. She began to hyperventte and get nervous. The mohawked K looked too and froze.


    ¡°This, this, how do I read this word? Fiesta!? Really?¡± Lin Le¡¯s cute voice yed through the announcements.


    ¡°It¡¯s the foolish strategist Lin Le! The holy war¡¯s supporting troop¡¯s leader!!!¡±


    ¡°He sounds so cute! Brother Le! I want to ride your mushroom!!¡±


    ¡°Fie... Whatever, the concert is starting! Remember to give my announcing a like after seeing this! You better not let me find you if you give me a dislike!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Everyone at the venue began tough.


    After that, Wu Na and K walked out one after the other under a calm apuse. The first song was one Wu Na hadposed called ¡®Shoot¡¯em Up, Public Servants Should All Die¡¯. The song started with a hiss. Then the bass began to y. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly turn on the spotlight. The humming of sher Uncle¡¯s bass was weed by everyone¡¯s pping and cheering. It wasn¡¯t even the chorus yet and the performance was going well. Wu Na began to sing. ¡°This shot not only kills a mad life, but represents the injustice ofw enforcement, as they shoot at your hands and feet!! Why do you need to point at life with those instruments of death! Public servants! Public servants! Shirk responsibility is your name! In front of a child, your shot only ends the mad dog, but not the child¡¯s suffering, as your superiors offer empty words! How clean are you!? Even if people call you heroes, I just [emailprotected]</a>#$ want to say, I X you son of a B! I X you son of a B! Everyone together! Raise your middle fingers!¡±


    Along with the chorus, which started with the words ¡®public servants¡¯, the light pointing at Panty Uncle turned on as he yed a rain of crazy drum beats. Then sher Uncle pulled his coat open! His crazy bass was like a beast that feasted on women! Wu Na¡¯s hoarse voice went from quiet to a rallying shout of denouncement, which brought a shiver to everyone¡¯s heart


    Ye Cang¡¯s dance began. His steps were sometimes heavy, sometimes light, sometimes fast, ying out the role of a mournful mad dog. Lin Le jumped out holding a prop gun, with a childish smile. On his chest was written the word ¡®Police¡¯. Ye Cang jumped to dodge, and Lin Le shot his gun. Ye Cang gorgeously flipped and fell to the ground. He grievously looked towards the toy baby that Lin Le had ced, then sobered up. His eyes were full of regret as he passed away.


    Everyone got up and apuded. They couldn¡¯t help but want to p for this unknown band. That sort of shocking message really hit the spot. The first song already featured sher Uncle¡¯s naked bass, Panty Uncle¡¯s rapid beats, and White Asura¡¯s gorgeous dance and acting. It had immediately engulfed Lin Hai City. As the main vocal, Wu Na had been submerged by the tide, but she didn¡¯t know this yet.


    The crowd had more and more people holding up their middle finger and shouting profanities, giving vent to the dissatisfaction in their heart. Wu Na sang these cynical lyrics full of profanities and even the name of sexual organs. It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t write a light bad, she wanted to allow everyone to give vent to their resentment. She knew how much it hurt for those feelings stayed locked in the heart. Hearing over 10,000 people all shouting ¡®I X you son of a B!¡¯ she was shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but raise both arms. With a smile covered in tears, two middle fingers pointed to the sky. ¡°I X you son of a B!¡±


    1: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dou_dizhu

 Chapter 331: The Dance and The Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 331: The Dance and The Elephant</h4>


    The show continued. The songs used people of their hypocrisies, society¡¯s injustice, and the federations ipetence. The crowd¡¯s mood was very high. Wu Na also sang very happily. Everyone was really listening to the words she wrote. The finale was a bad, with a touch of sadness and loss, ¡®Who Can Tell Me¡¯.


    ¡°Far away, a distant star shines. Yet we are trapped under the endless sky. Where does our path lead? Who can tell me? Who can tell me? Where have I gone and where shall I go? Who can tell me? Will tomorrow¡¯s light once again brighten my day, or will it just reveal the thorns. Will I be able to find you that has left? I may be covered in bruises. I may no longer be able to move. But... I want to find you who will set me free. Even if for a minute, even if for an second. As long as I can find you, I have nothing to fear.¡± Wu Na slowly strummed her guitar. sher Uncle¡¯s gloomy bass, Panty Uncle slow drums, even the stage lights seemed to create a chill.


    This bad waspletely different from everything up until now. The contrast made everyone gasp in admiration. Ye Cang¡¯s began a waltz made everyone feel pity. It was clearly only one person dancing, but they could almost see two people twirling together, as if there was a woman in his arms, dancing with him. They were shocked by the sorrow he expressed, and were moved to tears. Everyone¡¯s eyes were hooked. Ye Cang danced a rippling waltz, as if he was dancing on a tranquilke. He danced holding the air, his expression indifferent, yet with trace of happiness. In the end, he put a hand on his heart, and bowed. After the bow, the air seemed to turn cold. Countless young women shed tears, and sobbed silently. Even Wu Na was a bit choked up. That guy really was too good at dancing. One person, dancing as two, then ending as one, that sort of lonely waltz.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was frozen behind the stage lights.


    ...


    ¡°A¡¯Cang, that dance looks so graceful! Let¡¯s learn it, ok!?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Learn it~¡±


    ¡°Ok. This sort of dance is called a waltz. The steps and rhythm are like this. Stepping on my feet again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you not leading well!¡±


    ¡°Bull, it¡¯s clearly you who has no sense of rhythm!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, youe learn too. You might even use it to bring home a sister-inw for me...¡±


    ¡°For real? Then I¡¯ll learn too.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xue. Look, even A¡¯Xiong dances better than you. Hah, again!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s you not leading well!¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Cang, next week, the neighborhood his holding a dancing contest. First ce can get a 20,000 federal dor shopping voucher! Let¡¯s go participate!¡±


    ¡°With your dancing? Hah, fine fine... don¡¯t hit me. Rather than next week, I have a surprise for you this week. I got you a present!¡±


    ¡°Really!? A¡¯Cang, I¡¯m so much older than you. You really, really...¡±


    ¡°Me, You, A¡¯Xiong, and A¡¯Xiong¡¯s future wife, we¡¯ll be together forever.¡±


    ...


    Zhang ZhengXiong noticed the ring that Ye Cang wore, which had been exposed as he danced. It was the present that he could never give.


    ¡°Aah~ Umm, I think that¡¯s the end! See everyone next time! Remember to give Lele a like! You have to remember~ If you don¡¯t Lele will get mad! I¡¯ll really get mad! I¡¯m not tricking you~! Really really really~~!¡± Lin Le¡¯s childish show made the emotional spectators chuckle.


    ¡°That was too moving. The most beautiful show I¡¯ve seen all year! sher Uncle¡¯s bass, Panty Uncle¡¯s drums, White Asura¡¯s gorgeous dance, I feel cheap for spending only 200 federal dors. I¡¯ve transfered 2000 federal dors to T-105, Panty Uncle, and sher Uncle as a tip. They are Lin Hai¡¯s pride!¡±


    ¡°2000? Such a show and you give 2000!? Peasant! I¡¯ve already transferred 200,000 federal dors.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone has money. It¡¯s enough if everyone does what they can to express their intentions. As for me, I gave 500,000 federal dors to T-105. sher Uncle and Panty Uncle all got this much too...¡±


    ¡°This is Lin Hai East District news society¡¯s Shan TongTong! After the live broadcast of the crusade, I once again bring to everyone behind the scenes footage!¡± Shan TongTong wore the <3 Ye Cang headband and was able to go backstage with Ye Cang¡¯s approval.


    Ye Cang wore his ck suit and tophat, and was now being called the devilish gentleman. His ce in the college¡¯s 10 most eligible bachelors ranking rose a spot to third ce. The picture was the bow at the end of Ye Cang¡¯s waltz, showing his distressed smile. His poprity had shot straight up. Even Lin Le had entered the 10 most eligible bachelors list at number 6 despite not showing his face. For some reason, he was well received with otaku women.


    ¡°General! sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, this time your performance could be said to be a grand asion in Lin Hai, and has attracted an enormous amount of attention. Many people who were unable to enter the venue are expression their dissatisfaction, and are asking when you will be performing at LinHai¡¯s XingYue square!¡± Shan TongTong¡¯s words made Wu Na extremely unhappy. Hey! What about me!? What about the Falling Sand band!? Are you ignoring me!? She looked at the fans count and saw that Ye Cang¡¯s had broken a million while she had just reached ten thousand. Even Lele had over 600,000 fans. Dammit! I¡¯m the organiser! I¡¯m the singer!


    ¡°This time¡¯s performance was just to cheer on a good friend. There¡¯s no ns for another...¡± Panty Uncle said modestly.


    ¡°Although I want to spit at you, but what he said.¡± sher Uncle said with arms crossed.


    As for Ye Cang, he just smiled.


    ¡°General, after thatst solidarity waltz, countless dance enthusiasts are touting you as Lin Hai¡¯s god of dance. Do you have anything to say to that?¡± Shan TongTong continued to interview. Wu Na wanted to go over and stab her in the back. Dammit! Sl*t! Everyone has already said it¡¯s to cheer on a friend, yet you don¡¯t think to follow the flow and interview me!? The real leading role! This concert¡¯s lead singer!


    ¡°For everyone¡¯s love, I can only ept it, but god of dance is too much. I just know a bit of dance...¡± Although Ye Cang spoke modestly, he still yfully tipped his hat while smiling indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re not asking Lele!¡± Lin Le jumped out, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Cough cough, Brother Le, you¡¯re already famous. Lin Hai¡¯s voted number 1 best voice actor, the target that fits the taste of countless female otaku. I saw with my own eyes, my room-mate was ¡®tasting¡¯ your holographic image...¡± Shan TongTong broke out into cold sweat. The words she said were not exactlypliments, but it was true that many hardcore otaku girls were treating him like a god, in a way that involved making weird moans just by hearing his voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s expected with this Brother Le¡¯s temperament.¡± Lin Le¡¯s stepped to the side, having been satisfied.


    Zhang ZhengXiong stood at the side bitterly thinking, Why didn¡¯t I learn an artistic skill! From tomorrow on, I¡¯ll learn to y the sax!


    Originally, she was conflicted about wearing the headband that Ye Cang had given her, but now seeing his ck suit, ck hat, and white gloves, looking like a devilish gentleman, she really developed some admiration in her heart. That sort of ¡®not eating themon people¡¯s food¡¯ attitude made him look so handsome, as if he were really a night-prowling devilish gentleman.


    Wu Na really wanted to smash an electric guitar into the back of Shan TongTong¡¯s head. My turn! My turn!!


    Shan TongTong finally turned and began to interview Wu Na. ¡°Concerning T-105, sher Uncle, and Panty Uncle¡¯s enormous help, do you have anything you wish to say to them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m extremely thankful for them for cheering me on. I...¡± Wu Na didn¡¯t even finish before Shan TongTong interrupted her. ¡°Ok, the interview ends here. Look forwards to Shan TongTong¡¯s next first hand news! Bye bye~!¡±


    Wu Na exploded and grabbed for her electric guitar. This sl*t! This is my show! I¡¯m the leading role! I¡¯m the leading role!!! FrozenCloud quickly went to hold her back.


    Shan TongTong got Ye Cang, Lin Le, sher Uncle and Panty Uncle¡¯s signature. Then she got a group picture with them and left extremely satisfied. Wu Na red at her back, full of hostility.


    Ye Cang brought everyone to Old Wang¡¯s to celebrate. Wu Na sighed. The spotlight had all been stolen. However, for it to go so smoothly, with such a great turnup, was worth it! Everyone all toasted. Panty Uncle and sher Unclepeted in drinking, but they both ended up drunk


    Wu Na watched them stand shoulder to shoulder, leaning on each other as they left. ¡°They¡¯re actually good friends...¡±


    ¡°The confrontation between sher Uncle and Panty Uncle has already gone on for nearly 20 years. There¡¯s no friendship. Sympathising with each other is possible. sher Uncle was once my ssmate. The reason he became like this probably isn¡¯t how you think. His first love was our ss¡¯s Iron Lady Bai LiXiu. She was the disciplinarymittee leader. Although she was beautiful, but everyone hated her, even the boys, because she was too harsh. She didn¡¯t have any close friends, only some subtle rtions with sher Uncle. At that time, sher Uncle was a famous thug. Even gangsters bosses needed to respect him, because his nickname back then was Mountain Cat. Like his name, even against lions and tigers, he could still bite them to death like a mountain cat. Of course I, the god emperor, was the greatest, but that was what everyone thought of sher Uncle at the time. Bai LiXiu would bother him every day, trying to make him mend his ways. She would check on him to make him do his homework. She was harsh; sher Uncle was originally not very patient, and even threatened her.¡± Old Wang sat down, recalling the past. Everyone listened with rapt attention.


    ¡°But Bai LiXiu never gave up. Actually I could tell, in those time, sher Uncle was very happy. sher Uncle was born in an extremely fragmented family. His mother was a heavy drinker, he didn¡¯t even know who his father was, so when confronted with Bai LiXiu¡¯s clinginess, he gradually wanted to leave behind the bad influences. On ount of this, everyone thought that the Mountain Cat was cowering. At that time, the lions and tigers began to rise. In the end, at the 8th middle school¡¯s front gate, Bai LiXiu faced hundreds of people, and scolded them, telling them not to keep dragging sher Uncle down. I can remember it like it was yesterday. She was really too straight, to resolute. In the end, she was beaten to death by them. When sher Uncle saw Bai LiXiu¡¯s body, he wentpletely mad. The wild and cruel mountain cat instincts burst out. When he snapped out of it, he discovered that he was covered in wounds, and under his feet were hundreds of screaming gangsters. I remember seeing him facing Bai LiXiu¡¯s body, crying an endless stream of tears. In the end, it turned out that Bai LiXiu didn¡¯t actually die, but was in aa. Every day, sher Uncle would take off his pants and show her his elephant, all to try and wake her up. Gradually, he moved to surprise attacking others, and became one of Lin Hai¡¯s so called unconventional artists. He continued to improve his clumsy yet perverted methods, yet it has been 30 years, and Bai LiXue still hasn¡¯t awakened...¡± Old Wang finished, and sighed as he looked towards the two people¡¯s backs.

 Chapter 332: League Begins

    <h4>Chapter 332: League Begins</h4>


    ¡°So touching. I didn¡¯t expect sher Uncle to be a man with such single-minded devotion.¡± FrozenCloud was choked with emotion. Wu Na recalled how, when she was a child walking in an alley, he had surprise attacked her and scared her with his elephant. Her nose began to run, and her tears fell.


    ¡°sher Uncle...¡± Lin Le looked at his distant back, and his ahoge drooped with grief.


    Ye Cang only sighed.


    Lin Hai, East District, Hong Yue Hospital.


    sher Uncle entered a ward, stinking of alcohol. On the spotless white hospital bedid a middle aged woman. She looked very serene. sh Uncle opened his coat, and began to make a racket, but gradually stopped. With a heavy sigh, he clenched his fist. ¡°34 years. Hurry and wake up. You better hurry and wake up. Don¡¯t you see me misbehaving? I¡¯m giving it my everything! Aren¡¯t you going to punish me!?¡±


    His tears dripped,nding on his elephant. sher Uncle wiped his tears, and made a smile. He sat by the bed and quietly looked at the woman, for a long time, without a word.


    The next day, early morning.


    The group was eating breakfast while watching the news. It was all about what happenedst night. Each channel did a lot of specials. Wu Na bit her nails, she couldn¡¯t stop madly roaring in her heart. Why am I practically never shown! I¡¯m the lead singer! Why is there only sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, and that damn Ye Cang. That news channel just now even said that T-105, sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, etc... Etcetera Your sister! What do you mean etcetera, the band has a name you know. Just what are you focusing on? Is it ok topletely neglect the most important lead singer!?


    ¡°Lin Hai¡¯s biggest recordingpany ¨C XingYue Entertainment is offering sky high prices in order get sher Uncle and Panty Uncle to sign and make an album. At the same time, they are looking for two more people to form the sher Panty band, and are currently in negotiations.¡±


    ¡°Lin Hai¡¯s most fashionable, helping you analyse the trendiest fashion! Last night in the east district night market, what could be said to be the year¡¯s best performance took ce. Now Mary will exin to everyone why they are Lin Hai¡¯s most fashionable!¡±


    ¡°Here we have the west districts biggest dancing school. Due tost night¡¯s event, the ce is now packed, making this school¡¯s founder ¨C Zhang MeiLi, both vexed and happy. Happy because everyoneing in wants to learn the waltz, but vexed because everyoneing in wants to learn T-105¡¯s bewitching, solidarity waltz, which has left her helpless. Let us hear what one of Lin Hai¡¯s best dancers has to say about that dance.¡±


    ¡°Among dances, the Waltz could be considered one of the easier ones. It¡¯s mostly a revolving round dance, but this sort of dance requires two people in order to spin like that, yet the devilish gentleman is able to do two people¡¯s share by himself. First, his skill is extremely exquisite, his steps could be considered perfect. Even his style and posture make him look like there is really someone in his embrace, dancing with him. Even more importantly is the emotion he conveys. Thatst lonely expression and those extra couple of minutes of silence, made it more than just a dance, but a bittersweet and lonely story. When a dance contains sincere emotions, it bes art. That¡¯s why this lonely waltz is something impossible to replicate. It can only be his lonely waltz. The devilish gentleman fully deserves the moniker Soul Dancer. Does he have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na saw that the evaluation of Ye Cang¡¯s dance was so high, but when would they introduce her?


    ¡°Although sher Uncle, Panty Uncle and White Haired Asura¡¯s performances were eye opening, but we still have to thanks a band called Falling Sand. Thanks to them serving as background, everyone got such a pleasing performance and could give vent to their emotions.¡±


    Wu Na snapped her chopsticks with her bare hands, and roared, ¡°I¡¯m the lead singer! Not some background! This performance should have been ours! Aaaah! Where in the world is there a lead singer as background! It makes no sense!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Now, when you go eat whatever gourmet food, everyone goes not to eat the main course, but the various side-dishes. For example some kind of soup with meat is ordinary, but the potato in it is everyone¡¯s favorite.¡± Ye Cang calmly consoled her. Frozen Cloud felt that his words were reasonable. In her favorite hot pot ce, the hot pot was ordinary, but their battered fried meat was heavenly.


    Wu Na didn¡¯t understand. She stared at her fan count, at a measly 20,000. Ye Cang¡¯s had exploded up to 2,000,000 and T-105 had 4,000,000 fans. Next time! Next time I¡¯ll definitely be famous! She fiercely red at the so called devilish gentleman, then went to the upstairs studio.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Nana can¡¯t understand. She was the leading role, but you all stole her spotlight...¡± FrozenCloud watched Wu Na stomping up the stairs furiously and sighed.


    ¡°There will be more opportunities...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    In the next few days, everyone everyone happily yed around the beach, enjoying their summer vacation.


    In the virtual world, Difeng City. The A rankpetition was about to be held at Diwang square.


    Diwang square was the host of this year¡¯s A rank league. ThornyRose brought everyone from Thorns and Roses and went to the security check. After verifying their identities, the entered.


    ThornyRose brought Ye Cang and the others, who weren¡¯t familiar with the area, to Thorns and Roses¡¯ lounge. What caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention was that right beside them was the Freedom Alliance¡¯s lounge, which was splendorous and majestic. Compared to that, this Thorns and Roses lounge looked as crude as a gym changing room.


    Lin Le looked at ThornyRose and inquired, ¡°Why is their lounge like an imperial pce while ours feels like a public washroom...¡±


    ElegantFragrance puffed. ¡°¡±Pfft, the description is really fitting. Lele, it¡¯s because our guild leader isn¡¯t as wealthy as others...


    ¡°We¡¯re here topete, not for vacation, why so picky. Actually, back in the time of thest guild leader, this ce was rtively gorgeous. After our debt, we had to sell many things, leaving only the essentials.¡± ThornyRose said unhappily.


    NnPureSoul and the Freedom Alliance people walked over from the side. ¡°Brother Pale Snow...¡±


    Ye Cang looked over at NnPureSoul and smiled, ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t Brother PureSoul.¡±


    The two of them began to stare at eachother for a long time. ThornyRose was a bit confused. Why are they staring into eachothers eyes? Could it be they are really a thing!?


    NnMoon was speechless. Do you have to be so sappy every time!? She looked to ThornyRose and teased, ¡°You really should work on your lounge. You are, afterall, a women centric guild...¡±


    ¡°What do you care. As long as it¡¯s functional. Let¡¯s go, inside.¡± ThornyRose urged. She made a decision in her heart. Right now, they were short on funds, but next time she would fix it up. Although it would still be impossible to be as extravagant as the Freedom Alliance, as many of their decorations were symbols of honor, however to make it good enough not to be made fun of was possible.


    The two teams parted and entered their respective lounges to wait for the tournament. The final two to enter, ElegantFragrance and FrozenBlood, saw Ye Cang¡¯s party follow NnPureSoul into the luxurious lounge. Thinking for a bit, they decisively chose to go along.


    ThornyRose looked at the simple setup, but the facilities were all there. She turned. Where is everyone? Why are there so many missing? Are they still standing outside?


    ¡°Sister Rose, I saw Team Leader and them not follow us. They went with NnPureSoul into that lounge...¡± KittyKat said weakly.


    ¡°Those bastards! Lowlife, ck bellied woman, gossip girl...¡± ThornyRose gnashed her teeth. Her messenger rang, telling her she got a message and picture from FrozenBlood. She doubtfully opened it.


    ¡°We¡¯re doing well over here. Don¡¯t look for us. We¡¯ll meet you at the squareter. xoxo...¡±


    The picture was of a few people drinking the virtual world¡¯s precious wine, enjoying the extravagance as they happily chatted with the enemy. ThornyRose began to tremble. How did I meet these friends and teammates!


    DyedLily patted ThornyRose¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be made. Adjust your mood, there is still time before the opening ceremony. I¡¯m going for a stroll...¡±


    ThornyRose reached out and grabbed DyedLily, clearly in a bad mood. ¡°Don¡¯t think of abandoning me for them. You girls too. No one is allowed to leave...¡±


    DyedLily and the other girls sighed, and sat down to y board games, looking wretched.


    Freedom Alliance Lounge.


    ¡°Team leader, regarding how far Thorns and Roses can go, do you have any thoughts?¡± NnMoon asked while eating fruit.


    ¡°No idea. Probably the champions. Spyingde, what do you think?¡± Ye Cang shrugged and said indifferently.


    ¡°Champions might be too far fetched, afterall, there¡¯s the me Dragon Union, but getting into the Great Christmas War should be doable.¡± Spyingde replied, leaning on a sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯recking ambition! Brother Lil¡¯White says probably champions! Then we¡¯ll be champions!¡± Lin Le chimed in.


    NnMoon and NnMight were all somewhat upset. Such an arrogant guy. Was he imply that the other three great guilds couldn¡¯t even enter their eyes? However, Spyingde¡¯s arrogance was well-known. Misty Rain House¡¯s crushing defeat against Falling Star Pavilion was because they had looked down on him when he was a rookie. MistyVeil was assassinated by him alone, and he became Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s trump card that all the clubs guarded against. However, perhaps because he didn¡¯t put his heart into the training, his data showed that he should only be passable, but couldn¡¯t make any significant difference. However, against this sort of top expert, NnMoon still didn¡¯t dare to becent. Even more than that, she was worried about Zhang ZhengXiong with his S ss character ¨C Fist Hero. As for Lin Le, NnMoon couldn¡¯t really say. She wasn¡¯t able to give an evaluation.


    ¡°Is that right? Then we¡¯ll wait and see...¡±NnPureSoul gracefully smiled.


    The smell of gunpowder could almost be sensed between them. FrozenBlood red at NnMoon. ElegantFragrance didn¡¯t seem to care, she was calmly painting her nails. What made FrozenBlood and the others feel strange was that in the sparks going off between Team Leader and PureSoul, there was also some ambiguous element.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting. Let¡¯s go.¡± NnBeauty reminded, making the atmosphere dissipate. They left the lounge, one after the other, and arrived at the square. Ye Cang looked at all the grandiose teams, and followed FrozenBlood to find their section. They were greeted by ThornyRose gnashing her teeth. ¡°Actually, that side wasn¡¯t so luxurious. I only went to have a look...¡±


    ¡°Me too...¡± FrozenBlood said.


    ¡°Ditto...¡± ElegantFragrance shrugged.


    ¡°You guys...¡± ThornyRose took a deep breath. It¡¯s the opening ceremony. I can¡¯t flip out. Calm down. Preserve your image.

 Chapter 333: First Battle Broken Halberd

    <h4>Chapter 333: First Battle Broken Halberd</h4>


    The opening ceremony started. Singing and dancing on stage were China¡¯s top stars. Thest to take the stage was a long haired, oval faced, absolute goddess. Even Ye Cang knew this person. One of China¡¯s most famous star ¨C Zuo Yiyi, two times film queen, three times best leading actress, three times best female singer. Even Ye Cang had watched her drama ¡®Great Defence of the Peasants¡¯.


    ¡°Last time¡¯s host was sister Mai Li. I know everyone is already used to Sister Mai Li, but she¡¯s on her honeymoon, so today¡¯s host will be me. Please forgive me if I do anything wrong~¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    Beside her was the specialistmenter, known amongst themunity as Brother Zhao, Zhao Jingping. Having a serious expression while wearing pajamas and a nightcap was his trademark. ¡°This year¡¯smenter is still me. Last time, me Dragon Union made an unexpected mistake. VastSea was just too formidable. Because of that, I couldn¡¯t show my face to Brother Zhong for half a year. This year, I still predict that me Dragon Union will seize the crown!¡±


    ¡°Oh, watch your words. I¡¯ll remember that. If me Dragon Union can¡¯t win the championship, there will be a punishment game this year!¡± The so called Brother Zhong, an outspoken middle-aged man, grinned. He wore a daoist robe, but his hair was a mboyant gold.


    ¡°Goddess Yiyi, which team are you looking forwards to this year? Everyone knows that you are also a gaming enthusiast, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have lost that 1 billion federal dors...¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s words made Zuo Yiyi embarrassed. ¡°My gambling has been exposed. This year, I¡¯ll still bet on me Dragon Union. Good or bad, I¡¯m still a hard-core me Dragon Union fan...¡±


    ¡°Thorns and Roses vs Broken Halberd! 1:2 Odds! ce your bets!¡± Brother Zhong shouted unexpectedly.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses, 30 million!¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyebrows jumped, but she still looked like a pretty heroine. Seeing thementers on both side giving her a look, Zhao Yiyi coughed, embarrassed. ¡°Anyways, the nth A rank professional league preliminaries, officially begins!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s starting. Our first opponent is Broken Halberd. After that is one of Violent Sand, Sad Wind, or Thousand Autumn. Everyone give me your all.¡± ThornyRose pped her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Broken Halberd. This year, it¡¯s said that Broken Halberd obtained a very outstanding rookie...¡± The gossip expert ElegantFragrance said.


    ¡°Even more reason to destroy their confidence...¡± FrozenBlood smiled.


    Ye Cang silently looked at the surrounding scene. So this is what a professional league is like. It really was spectacr.


    ¡°Every division¡¯s first round has been decided. Thorns vs Halberd, let¡¯s look at this fight first. Both sides have new members this year, but Thorns has the biggest change. We have this season¡¯s neers with their brilliant performance in Really New Vige, the Three Brothers... Although the three brothers are amusing, but here against the clubs, we still have to see their true strength. Just how good is ThornyRose¡¯s judgement? Broken Halberd¡¯s rookie this year is the third ce in the rookiepetition, so is experienced. Comparing the two teams, besides the unknown three brothers, Thorns and Roses has Miss Rose ¨C ThornyRose, Night Empress ¨C FrozenBlood, and The Hundred Flower Archer ¨C ElegantFragrance; all three are superstars with S rank characters. Just the three of them are enough to bring the team to the top 8, although that¡¯s only if they don¡¯t meet a powerful team...¡± Brother Zhao said, rubbing his nightcap.


    ThornyRose clenched her teeth. This was Thorns and Rose¡¯s weakness. Although they can enter the top 8, but that was only if they didn¡¯t meet any powerful teams. The moment they had met ughterhouse, they were utterly defeated. That¡¯s when she realised the difference between ideal and reality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Thorns and Roses. ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and ElegantFragrance are all top athletes; only the rest of the club is truly too weak, especially after thest president¡¯s mess. However, sooner orter, these three flowers will blossom...¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°Indeed, of the female yers, ThornyRose and FrozenBlood are known as the golden duo, never leaving each other¡¯s side, with love more solid than gold, the perfect example of lesbians...¡± Zuo Yiyi said with a light smile.


    ¡°Hey, Goddess Yiyi, what century is your information from? ThornyRose reportedly has a fiance now, her partner is Brother Hero of the three brothers. She haspletely abandoned FrozenBlood...¡± Brother Zhong helplessly corrected.


    ¡°What!? Something so big happened while I was busy thest two months!? But they were the official pairing! I¡¯m even a fan of the lesbian pair! Too disappointing, I¡¯m now an anti-fan...¡± Zuo Yiyi cried out.


    On the field, ThornyRose was speechless. What do you mean the perfect example of lesbians! I¡¯m not a damn lesbian! Who spread this rumor! You better not let me find you!!


    ElegantFragrance sneezed. Is someone being jealous of my grace?


    ThornyRose looked at the Broken Halberd¡¯s leader ¨C HalberdInSand, a very capable person. He had taken a B rank team and brought it up to A rank. Even the third ce rookie was willing to join. Her eyes wandered towards that rookie, sorceress ¨C CapableLiu. Clearly Misty Rain and the Freedom Alliance both would have invited her, but she still persisted on joining such a second-rate team. It truly made no sense. Was she messing around with her professional career?


    ¡°Who would have thought we¡¯d meet an elite team in the first round... Please go easy...¡± The bald HarberdInSand embraced CapableLiu and said with a grin.


    ¡°So they had that sort of rtionship...¡± ThornyRose was stunned. She then said quietly, ¡°Do your best...¡±


    The first round was an elimination tournament. ThornyRose considered letting FrozenBlood or Spyingde go up first as a show of strength, but before she could give the order, Zhang ZhengXiong began walking towards the stage. ¡°My turn to be in the spotlight...¡±


    ThornyRose faintlyughed, not opposing it. Shaking Bear was also a good choice. In an open arena, not even FrozenBlood was his match. Saying he had Heavenly King level talent was in no way an exaggeration.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! If Brother Lil¡¯White is not going, that let Lele go first! Let me~!¡± Lin Le¡¯s words made Zhang ZhengXiong sigh helplessly. ¡°Really, I can¡¯t say no to you. You go then. Next one will be me.¡±


    ¡°Mm!!¡± Lin Le ran up to the stage.


    ¡°Hey!!¡± ThornyRose wanted to stop him but couldn¡¯t make it in time. To let Lele fight a duel!? Neither the bomber nor the Giant de Warrior were suited for dueling, but she saw that the system had already approved it. She could only helplessly smile. Well the second round will be Shaking Bear, then I¡¯ll take the third.


    Lin Le chose the Giant de Warrior. Wearing thick overweight armor, and with his enormous heavy de, he huffed intimidatingly.


    ¡°Haha, Thorns and Roses is done. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers might have fortuitous luck in this season¡¯s game, but luck won¡¯t be enough in a clubpetition! They really think they can mess around just because they have some fame? They chose the Giant de Warrior!? The eternal bench warmer? The bench warmer that no one will pick in 10,000 years. What Mad Devil Le, he¡¯s just a crazy dumb*ss!!¡±


    ¡°X you! You think Brother Le is someone you can insult!? Brother Le must have chose this character to go up as the vanguard for a reason. Even without a reason, our Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brother¡¯s Support Group have his back! He¡¯s not crazy, you damn brat! Just go apany those so called popr characters and go f**k yourself!! Brothers, give him the middle finger!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Giant de Warrior, the federation actually hasn¡¯t deleted his data yet... What do you think regarding Thorns and Roses¡¯s choice of vanguard Brother Zhong?¡± Brother Zhao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Truth be told, I also don¡¯t understand. The Giant de Warrior still has some uses in a teampetition, but in a single elimination tournament, it would only be a burden unless he can really kill someone and gain the on-kill buff. Speed? It¡¯s speed is no good. Only it¡¯s super high damage and armor pration could be said to be peerless. It only has one movement skill, and it¡¯s not even a teleport. However, the data we have on this character isn¡¯t much...¡± Brother Zhong raised his brows, feeling a bit doubtful.


    ¡°I¡¯m also surprised, it¡¯s actually the Giant de Warrior... I¡¯ve only ever heard about it, I¡¯ve never seen someone y this character...¡± Zuo Yiyi said, somewhat disconcerted.


    ¡°Most people think the same as you. Probably around 100%.¡± Brother Zhao couldn¡¯t help making a joke. The Giant de Warrior had only ever made one appearance, and hadn¡¯t received very favorable criticism. No one even bothered to research its weaknesses. Out of all the S rank characters, it¡¯s the only one who was in danger of being deleted.


    ¡°The other side has chosen a speedy assassin ¨C BitterBuckwheatNoodles. The oue of the battle is obvious.¡± Brother Zhao sighed.


    Lin Le looked at the speedy and exceptionally keen assassin. He didn¡¯t move from his spot and simply dragged his giant sword behind him. The assassin charged with dazzling speed. Lin Le was as if he wasn¡¯t even paying attention.


    ¡°Not bad, he didn¡¯t choose a head-on collision. Against a speed type like his enemy, this sort of heavy weapon character are only seeking death by attacking first. When all is said and done, there is only one Angelite.¡± Brother Zhao gave some mixed praise.


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Zuo Yiyi watched the assassin¡¯s surprise attack. Lin Le fiercely swung his giant de.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, it will definitely be dodged. Next will be a melee.¡± Brother Zhao was not optimistic.


    The moment Lin Le swung his sword, he let it go. The weapon shot past BitterBuckwheatNoodles head as he dodged. BitterBuckwheatNoodles sneered and charged into melee. Lin Le seized this opportunity to grab BitterBuckwheatNoodles¡¯s head with his right hand. His sword had long since flown off the stage, so instead, he smashed him onto the ground, grabbed a dagger from his back, and while the assassin was pressed down, stabbed him to death in 3 stabs.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in yer BitterBuckwheatNoodles.¡±


    Everyone froze. They all knew that the Giant de Warrior was a cumbersome heavy weapons type character, but they all forgot that he had an inconspicuous dagger on his back.


    ¡°It seems like one should still not speak too rashly...¡± Brother Zhong looked at Brother Zhao and mocked.


    ¡°The Giant de Warrior has actually in a speed type melee assassin. This makes no sense! That assassin hasn¡¯t even used his ultimate!¡± Brother Zhao pped the table and roared, unable to believe it.


    ¡°He lost because he was careless. He believed that he could steadily poke the opponent to death, but was unexpectedly forcefully grabbed, then before he could even activate his ultimate, he was killed. The most ridiculous thing was that he was killed by the Giant de Warrior wielding a dagger.¡± Zuo Yiyi said, she was also very surprised. She hadpletely disregarded that dagger that seemed like a decoration. Speed type characters all had a w, especially assassins, and that was their health. Looks like everyone has underestimated the Giant de Warrior.

 Chapter 334: Arena Group Battle

    <h4>Chapter 334: Arena Group Battle</h4>


    The audience and other athletes were in an uproar. Mad War was a seeded team, so CloudDragon also had to watch Lin Le kill an assassin with the Giant de Warrior. He smiled, ¡°If I remember correctly, in arena mode, every time the Giant de Warrior gets a kill, his attributes will increase by 50%, including speed. If the second one is also killed, then the third might as well not go up.¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s side was also speechless. The Giant de Warrior actually killed a speed type assassin. It was even an insta-kill with a dagger. As expected of Lele...


    ¡°Take that sh*t! Why aren¡¯t the people who said the Giant de Warrior shouldn¡¯t go on stage whining! Come, keepining! Mad Devil Le is too damn awesome!!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still the second round. Don¡¯t rejoice too soon!¡±


    ¡°The Giant de Warrior only needs to get one kill, then the second round will be even easier. If he gets his second kill, then the third might as well just surrender. With his attributes doubled, he has +100% speed and even a 1% per second health regeneration, unless you can kill him instantly, might as well not fight. At that point, the giant de warrior won¡¯t be any slower than an assassin.¡±


    Over at Broken Halberd¡¯s side, everyone was dumbstruck. BitterBuckwheatNoodles spoke, ¡°Sorry boss.¡±


    ¡°This loss... Hah, well a loss is a loss. Forget it, right now, we should think about how to deal with this buffed Giant de Warrior. The second round, InstantNoodles, you¡¯re up!¡±


    Lin Le looked at his second opponent. It was a short haired male fencer. He had such a thin sword that he could only be a speed type character. Lin Le waved his sword around, feeling that it was much lighter and faster than before. He lowered his body and entering a sword drawing stance, staring down his opponent. ¡°Come...¡±


    ¡°Storm Flurry!¡± The opponent turned into 10 or so fuzzy silhouettes that ran around, constantly sending out sword beams. It was like he was everywhere. Lin Le quickly received 5 strikes. The damage was not much, but he still lost ? of his health in all, and the violent storm of attacks had yet to end.


    Lin Le suddenly faced the direction of an appearing sword beam and abruptly swung his sword. ¡°Giant Beheader!¡±


    The 2.5 meter giant de condensed a thick qi strike which extended out 4 meters. Immediately, all the silhouettes turned to smoke.


    ¡°Congrattions, yer HappyAndCheerful has in yer InstantNoodles.¡±


    Everyone was once again stunned. What was going on? Many people turned to the rey. Only CloudDragon and Ye Cang maintained a calm smile, because they had both seen Lin Le¡¯s attack. It had urately chopped the target into two halves. An extremely bloody death.


    The Broken Halberd members couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. How did he hit InstantNoodles who was using Storm Flurry? CapableLiu frowned. ¡°It should be intuition. Don¡¯t bother fighting the next one. Though a surrender will still affect morale, but it¡¯s better than beingpletely oppressed, after all the giant de warrior is now unequalled. We don¡¯t have a character who can deal with the giant de warrior with two stacks...¡±


    ¡°We surrender the third round.¡± HalberdInSand sighed. ThornyRose faintly nodded. It was a sensible decision. There was a two stacked giant de warrior in the duel arena. She was about to call Lin Le back but saw him raise his sword and shout, ¡°I object! If you¡¯re a man, then get up here!¡±


    The referee looked to Broken Halberd, ¡°He objects, if you still wish to surrender, I¡¯ll announce it.¡±


    ¡°A man? Since you¡¯ve gone that far...¡± HalberdInSand slowly walked onto the stage. CapableLiu watched his back and smiled. Broken Halberd¡¯s fans all began to cheer. It was a very admirable scene. Lin Le looked over and made a kind smile. FrozenCloud wiped her cold sweat. That guy definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions. Everytime he and Team Leader showed that smile, someone would suffer a cmity.


    In the final round, even the judge had to steel his heart. HalberdInSand was beaten till he was battered, exhausted, and frantically trying to crawl away. His saber attacks and his ultimate could at most deal ?th of Lin Le¡¯s health. With the giant de warrior¡¯s 1% per second regeneration, it was rapidly restored. Lin Le intentionally messed with him, chasing him around the stage, the enormous de swinging wildly all over the ce. It was like a naughty cat chasing a mouse. In the end, one attack had sent him flying to the edge of the stage. He actually bounced back, and was caught with one hand. He was then thrown into the air, and hit by a two-handed baseball swing. ¡°Giant Homerun!!¡±


    Zuo Yiyi watched as HalberdInSand was smacked into meat paste. That Mad Devil Le had even purposely used the t of his de to torture him longer. The arena had to be cleaned afterwards, it was too damn horrifying.


    ¡°Brother Zhong, how do you evaluate this Mad Devil Le...¡± Brother Zhao couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    ¡°Mm. Great minds sometimes appears stupid. Fierce yet adorable...¡± Brother Zhong¡¯s evaluation was approved by everyone watching thispetition. Especially the fierce yet adorable part.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Thorns and Roses would use the Giant de Warrior, this sort of oundish hero, to start the battle, and actually seize total victory.¡± Zuo Yiyi said, staring at her virtual tablet.


    ¡°Mm, indeed. Since Goddess Yiyi seems to think highly of Thorns and Roses, then let¡¯s keep watching.¡± Brother Zhao was also very interested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see their debut.¡± Brother Zhong reminded the two, then looked to Zuo Yiyi. ¡°How much did you lose...¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, nothing... nothing... I was only checking.¡± Zuo Yiyi saw the two of them give her a ¡®I don¡¯t know you¡¯ look. Embarrassed, she made a ¡®little bit¡¯ gesture and said lovably, ¡°I just made a tiny little bet.¡±


    ¡°I knew it...¡± Brother Zhao couldn¡¯t help smiling. He saw that the two teams had confirmed their participants. ¡°Thorns and Roses will be sending ThornyRose ¨C an expertmander, strategist, PVPer, and a very well-rounded yer; An obvious first pick. The second is HeavenShakingMight, also known as Brother Diamond. His character is the Fist Hero, a troublesome character that requires acute control over Qi. Third is PaleSnow, with de Demoness, an extremely difficult character specialized in rapidbos. The fourth is the Hundred Flower Archer ¨C ElegantFragrance. The fifth is NightSky? This also appears to be someone from Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brother¡¯s side. Her character is Thorns and Roses¡¯ Rainbow Knight. It has been many years since the Rainbow Knight has been seen.¡±


    ¡°Since it has been many years since Thorns and Roses has had a support type athlete...¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°Giant de Warrior, de Demoness, Fish Hero, Rainbow Knight. Haha, Thorns and Roses must be desperate this year. From the thousand year benchwarmer, to these dusty characters, they are really going all out. Do they intend to force their way to victory?¡± Brother Zhong looked at the lineup and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Finally he looked at the sixth member. ¡°The substitutes are FrozenBlood, Spyingde, and Mad Devil Le who recently showed off his might. Who is this Spyingde? Wait, his character is the Berserk Shadow! Then isn¡¯t he Darkde!? Last season¡¯s super rookie! The crownless king of assassins!¡±


    ¡°Awesome! Awsome! HeavenBlessed must be looking forwards to their rematch! CloudDragon too, the battle between the two has yet to happen. Also... Also, Brother Hero of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, after seeing Mad Devil Le win three battles in a row, I¡¯m really looking forwards to his de Demoness. This character¡¯s fastestbo record is held by Akari with a 41 hitbo consisting of 25 attacks and 16 sword draws...¡± Brother Zhao said while fixing his nightcap.


    ¡°Indeed. Meanwhile on the other side is, HalberdInSand, BitterBuckwheatNoodles, InstantNoodles, CapableLiu, WiseSea, with Kate as substitute. Truth be told, to be able to rise from B to A rank is something worthy of praise. However, in an A rank tournament, they still have a long way to go. First of all, their substitute is too weak. Of course, just recently, Thorns and Roses was in the same situation as them. I¡¯m looking forwards to their future development.¡± Brother Zhong analysed.


    Due to the missing Darkde suddenly appearing inpetition, the crowds broke out into a ruckus. On one side of the stage, a haggard, sad, but still beautiful woman was staring at Spyingde. ¡°Zhao YiFan...¡±


    Spyingde could sense the enmity from Falling Star¡¯s direction, but he simply smiled. He leaned on a couch and yed board games with Lin Le and FrozenBlood.


    ¡°Umm, aren¡¯t you guys going to pay attention? The substitutes might need to sortie any time...¡± DyedLily looked at them speechlessly.


    ¡°I thought I was just a substitute or whatever. What does sortie mean? Lele doesn¡¯t understand...¡± Lin Le said, hesitating over which card to y.


    ¡°In this arena group battle, if someone managed to get a g, then they can summon in a sixth member. Both teams have a g, but it will only appear after 10 minutes, so normally only if a fight enters a deadlock will the sixth member have an opportunity to enter...¡± DyedLily exined, but Lin Le was still busy contemting which card to y.


    DyedLily looked at the leisurely trio and sighed. She turned and watched the field seriously.


    Ye Cang¡¯s hands were on the des at his waist, popping them out of the sheath, then back in, out, then back in. The clink clink sounds of metal rhythmically rang out. The de Demoness had 5 swords in total. On the waist were two straight des. On the back was a nearly two meter curved long saber. On each shoulder was a hooked short de.


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang, who stood perfectly straight. He seemed to be rhythmically drawing the swords at his waist, using his thumb to push it up and down. She was somewhat speechless. Why did it feel like he was ying with a lighter. ¡°I won¡¯t say too much. Focus down CapableLiu as soon as possible. ElegantFragrance, I¡¯ll leave her to you. Teach her to be more courteous when facing a senior...¡±


    ¡°Rx...¡± ElegantFragranceughed grimly.


    ¡°Shaking Bear, lowlife, you two are in charge of close rangebat. I think that by now, you should have your own judgement on who to take down first. Little Tian, if anything happens, and I don¡¯t notice, tell me as soon as possible.¡± ThornyRose had to admit that observation wise, the little girl was extremely reliable.


    No one objected. Ye Cang briefly looked over to the other side, sizing them up. His two thumbs continuously yed with the swords at his waist, making clink clink sounds.

 Chapter 335: 65 Hit Combo

    <h4>Chapter 335: 65 Hit Combo</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Brother Zhao saw that the battle countdown had ended.


    ¡°They chose to rush straight in instead of probing. That Brother Diamond¡¯s aura is astonishing! It feels like he could fight 3 on 1.¡± Zuo Yiyi was drawn to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Fist Hero. He looked as fierce as a tiger. Coming at him were 3 or 4 wolves.


    ¡°Indeed, his aura almost seems to have destructive power. In ancient times, one¡¯s aura had arge effect on a battle because it could influence morale! To be more imposing than your opponent, this phrase isn¡¯t without reason.¡± Brother Zhong analysed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong knocked aside HalberdInSand¡¯s fierce sh, his elbow smashing at his chest. He twisted, dodging InstantNoodle¡¯s longsword, then faintly ducked, dodging BitterBuckwheatNoodle¡¯s dagger throw. Seeing this, Brother Zhao couldn¡¯t refrain from standing up. ¡°Such terrifying reflexes. I¡¯m afraid that he would not even lose out to CloudDragon. In that short period of time, he could actually dodge 3 attacks and even counterattack! He¡¯s actually fighting 1 against 3! It¡¯s not only his aura! This Brother Diamond is a top ss melee specialist!¡±


    CloudDragon stretched his fingers and stared closely at Zhang ZhengXiong. Since Really New Vige, Zhang ZhengXiong has been like an unsheathed sword, constantly radiating aggressiveness. His operating ability is just like Old Zhao said, an extremely top quality melee specialist. CloudDragon really wanted to fight. White Hair, Shaking Bear, Spyingde, Lele; Thorns and Roses this year might not be inferior to powerful guilds like Misty Rain, Freedom Alliance, and Lord¡¯s Reign! He looked at Ye Cang, who was indifferently wandering the field, the clinking sounds of his swords following him everywhere. Let me see what your de Demoness is like.


    BitterBuckwheatNoodles was no longer in the battle against HeavenShakingMight, instead he was walking towards the back row. He was not panicked, nor anxious. He moved as if he was taking a walk. Suddenly, he discovered the clinking sound of des. Looking down on me!? Thorns and Roses might be powerful! But don¡¯t look down on me! He broke into a run towards the sound. CapableLiu shouted, ¡°Buckwheat! Back up! You¡¯re not his match!¡±


    CapableLiu sighed. She wasn¡¯t able to call him back. In the first round, he was careless and lost to the Giant de Warrior, now in order to regain his honor, he had lost his rationality. Looking at Ye Cang being calm and unperturbed, she could tell he wasn¡¯t someone simple. ¡°WiseSea, prepare your ultimate so that boss and them can return!¡±


    CapableLiu said, then prepared to cast her magic ¨C Hurricane.


    Ye Cang unhurriedly watched the charging assassin. He was, as before, leisurely walking forwards. Buckwheat¡¯s twin daggers began to glow with a ck light. Though you may have an S rank character, but the de Demoness isn¡¯t something an average person can master! He blinked to Ye Cang¡¯s side, his dagger stabbing towards Ye Cang¡¯s heart, and was only 10 or so centimeters away.


    Clink. His two thumbs sent the des shooting all the way out of his sheath.


    This clink seemed to have stopped time for a moment.


    CloudDragon¡¯s heart shook. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    A light shed, like a spark from a lighter. Buckwheat waspletely astonished. In the next moment, his dagger would have stabbed into his opponent¡¯s heart, but what was this pain he felt on his head!? He hadn¡¯t even seen what happened. He only saw his health continuously drop, extremely quickly, until it hit zero! He had died! Yet why could he still feel himself getting cut!?


    In the moment Ye Cang drew the swords, his sword hilts had smashed into Buckwheat¡¯s jaw and left hand. Then a rising sh, horizontal sh, downward chop, horizontal sh. After the attacks, his swords were resheathed and his fingers popped out the two swords again, wave them left and right in a four hitbo, and then changing weapons! Thebo bonus didn¡¯t allow drawing of the same swords more than twice, and a single draw didn¡¯t allow more than two attacks with each weapon. Besides the fact that the unsheathing time of other weapons were decreased by 0.5 seconds, he would also lose his speed buff if he didn¡¯t. He suddenly rotated and drew the long saber on his back, shing in a circle, creating an ephemeral fullmoon-like afterimage. He performed the rotating sh once more, then his left hand sheathed it while his right hand reached for the short hooked de on his left shoulder. He rapidly shing twice, while his left hand reached for the sword on his right shoulder! Two shes! Hisbo continuously increased.


    Everyone looked at Ye Cang¡¯s flowing sword dance, continuously drawing the long saber, straight des, and short hooked swords. A textbook example of how to take advantage of variable length shes. Finally, when thebo ended, Ye Cang sheathed his sword with a clink, then continued ying with his swords as if fiddling with a lighter.


    ¡°61 shes! He actually broke Akari¡¯s record!¡± Brother Zhao held his now skewed nightcap,pletely shocked. Were Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers all so strong!? All three of them had superstar level strengths! This Brother Hero had even broken thebo record on the de Demoness!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t 61! It was 65!¡± Brother Zhong showed the slow motion capture of thest few seconds.


    ¡°Beautiful...¡± CloudDragon couldn¡¯t help but exim. VastSea didn¡¯t speak a word. What kind of coordination was required to perform such a highbo. The faster it became, the more coordination would be required. Even if you could move at the speed of sound, but if you didn¡¯t have the control and reflexes to match, then it was just taking needless risks.


    ¡°My god, aren¡¯t Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers too awesome. All three are so strong!?¡±


    ¡°This year, there might be an unexpected dark horse. Thumbs up for Thorns and Roses.¡±


    ¡°Dark horse? They¡¯re smurfs! How is that fair? Breaking the record is amazing, butpared to those abnormals from the seeded teams, it¡¯s not much. Thepetition is just beginning...¡±


    ¡°Who cares! If you¡¯re so awesome, let¡¯s see you try to break the record! You only know how to shoot your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Stop fighting. Although the brother up there was somewhat aggressive, but he makes a valid point. The four great guilds aren¡¯t pushovers, and the league has just started. Broken Halberd is just a rookie team. Although they have potential, but it must be said that they are currently only upper middle ranked at best. First of all, that Buckwheat shouldn¡¯t have underestimated an S rank character while using an A rank one. Even if the de Demoness¡¯ difficulty is high, but with Miss Rose¡¯s intelligence, she had let him use it so he must definitely not beckluster. Even if Thorns and Roses are facing many problems left by the predecessors, and are struggling at their deathbed, they still have top experts like ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and ElegantFragrance. Anyone would fight to recruit them.¡±


    ¡°My friend above is correct. Anyways, let¡¯s continue watching...¡±


    ¡°This white hair, he has the essence of my ¡®Way of the Staff and de¡¯...¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s appeared...¡±


    ¡°Such insignificant aplishments. It¡¯s not even a thousandth of my ind nation¡¯s sword technique...¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you Ind nation dogs. Continue to gnash your teeth, see if you can still say thatter...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether we can say it, but at least we don¡¯t make fun of your TV shows! Too appalling! Where is there a woman who would hide a grenade in the crotch of her pants, take so many H pictures, then end the show in mutual destruction! Also stop with those foot fetishes and necrophilia, are you sure it¡¯s a holy war drama!? Even if you¡¯re parodying us, can you at least have some base standard! Can you!¡±


    ¡°Eh, what he says makes sense. I¡¯m actually left unable to respond...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The scene returned to Ye Cang. Having to confront Ye Cang¡¯s 65 hitbo, the opposing team¡¯s morale had plummeted. The clink clink of his sabers pounded on their hearts. CapableLie clenched her teeth. What to do? This Brother Hero is simply a monster. That Brother Diamond is also especially strong, and he doesn¡¯t even cower when faced with my hurricane. Although we¡¯ve managed to regroup, they¡¯ve already cornered us and killed one of the front-liners. I don¡¯t even have time to cast, ElegantFragrance ispletely restraining me. Thispetition is clearly just a cat ying with a mouse.


    ThornyRose¡¯s pulled out her longsword from InstantNoodle¡¯s chest. The match was pretty much set. CapableLiu and WiseSea saw Zhang ZhengXiong and Ye Canging and chose to surrender. They could only try to snatch a victory through hero mode and entertainment mode. Compared to arena mode, hero mode was more favorable to them.


    ¡°Next is hero mode. There will probably not be any big changes to the two side¡¯s lineup. How do you think ThornyRose and HalberdInSand will divide thenes? Brother Zhao, Brother Zhong?¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°For Thorns and Roses, it will probably be that girl who uses the Rainbow Knight and ElegantFragrance in onene. FrozenBlood and ThornyRose will probably go together. As for the middlene, if it goes ording to the normal development, then de Demoness, Fist Hero, or DemonSpirit¡¯s elementalist are all candidates. However, if they are nning to use it as a ganking position, then it will probably be the Berserk Shadow or FrozenBlood if she chooses to not go with ThornyRose.¡± Brother Zhao analysed.


    ¡°I feel like the chances of the Fist Hero or de Demoness being in the middlene is much higher. Both of their abilities are very strong in hero mode, and the athlete¡¯s capabilities is another factor. You¡¯re also neglecting one person.¡± Brother Zhong took over.


    ¡°Mad Devil Le?¡± Zuo Yiyi raised her brows.


    ¡°Correct...¡± Brother Zhong faintly nodded.


    ¡°In hero mode, the Giant de Warrior¡¯s abilities are a bitckluster... except for his ability to warm benches.¡± Brother Zhao said, looking through the data. The skills worked differently in the two modes (Hero mode is like LOL where you start at level 1, slowly gain skills, and use the souls of in enemies to purchase equipment. Souls can also be used in the shop to buy supplies and special equipment.)


    ¡°The two sides¡¯ rosters are out! Oh, there really is the Giant de Warrior! This year¡¯s Thorns and Roses really aren¡¯t followingmon sense. They actually invited the newly revealed and inexperienced Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, then paid a high price to get them S rank characters, even though they are all difficult to use, and less popr than A ranks.¡± Brother Zhao saw the list of participants and involuntarily cried out.


    ¡°It feels like they¡¯re really giving it their all, and they haven¡¯t disappointed the audience. It¡¯s a very much worth seeing, new and improved, Thorns and Roses...¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°Indeed, out of all the divisions, this one is the most eye catching.¡± Brother Zhong approved. ¡°Although even I can¡¯t guess theirnes. Whicheverne the Giant de Warrior goes to, none of them seem very outstanding. Perhaps he can jungle, but his ganking ability seems rather weak. He¡¯s too slow. He only has one movement skill, and it isn¡¯t even a teleport type.¡±

 Chapter 336: Three Person Lane

    <h4>Chapter 336: Three Person Lane</h4>


    ¡°Thene distribution... truly impossible to guess...¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled bitterly.


    Brother Zhao was also frozen. He couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°It¡¯s another move that doesn¡¯t followmon sense.¡±


    ¡°Are they really...¡± Brother Zhong stroked his chin and mumbled.


    ThornyRose was on the field, speechless. These three guys were too willful. The moment it started, they insisted on wanting to all go in onene, then they each bought a 5% lifesteal rune. Under Ye Cang¡¯s orders, none of them even looked back as they ran up thene, leaving behind a speechless ThornyRose, ElegantFragrance, and a waving Little Ye Tian. Finally, ThornyRose smiled bitterly and swapped with Little Ye Tian. She had ElegantFragrance go to the bottomne, she took the middlene, and let FrozenBlood jungle.


    ¡°What do Really New Vige¡¯s Three Bro¡¯s intend to do?¡± Zuo Yiyi asked curiously.


    While the the soldier hadn¡¯t arrived yet, Zhang ZhengXiong, Ye Cang, and Lin Le hid in the bush enemy side bush. They all crouched down.


    ¡°When theye, if they dare toe in, A¡¯Xiong you restrain him and then we¡¯ll burn him down. If we can kill, then kill.¡± Ye Cang said. The three of them patiently waited.


    ¡°Such a retro tactic...¡± Brother Zhao muttered.


    ¡°Will this work? The other side isn¡¯t stupid.¡± Zuo Yiyi expressed her doubt.


    A horn sounded and the soldiers were dispatched. Their opponents were InstantNoodles and HalberdInSand. The two of them followed the soldiers and arrived at the battle area, but where were the opponents? They quickly sent a message. ¡°No enemies up top!¡±


    ¡°InstantNoodles, go hide in the bush. They¡¯re probably out in the jungle.¡± Halberd pondered and said. InstantNoodles nodded, then began heading for the bush. The moment he went in.


    ¡°Congrattions, yer HappyAndCheerful has in yer InstantNoodles. First blood.¡±


    ¡°......¡± The host, thementers, and the spectators all froze. It really seeded.


    Halberd also froze. When he snapped out of it, he began to run. For Ye Cang¡¯s first level skill, he chose the discement skill ¨C de Edge Blink. The skill allowed him to instantly teleport to the spot that the enemy¡¯s de faced. If the enemy was attacking, can attempt to block the attack. If sessful, rapidly perform a counter.


    Halberd looked at Ye Cang, who appeared in front of his longsword, and quickly chopped.


    ¡°Damn, I shouldn¡¯t have attacked yet. I should have waited 2 seconds for his effect to end, or just defend myself and run. We¡¯re all first level, and amongst the de Demoness¡¯ discement skills, de Edge Blink was the best at low levels. First of all, it was considered a mid-distance blink, next it¡¯s special effect was a block which could lead to abo if sessful.¡±


    ¡°Thebo¡¯s started.¡± Zuo Yiyi pointed out.


    ¡°7 shes.¡± Brother Zhong couldn¡¯t help eximing. ¡°Only level one yet he canbo 7 shes. Although every sh only deals 45% of a normal attack, but it¡¯s still enough to be fatal.¡±


    ¡°yer PaleSnow has in yer HalberdInSand.¡±


    ¡°Now Broken Halberd will have a hard fight...¡± Brother Zhao sighed.


    The middlene ThornyRose sighed in relief. As long as the topne won, it was fine. She easily dealt with CapableLiu, even though she had to y a melee pdin against a mage. She currently had the advantage in experience, making CapableLiu sigh. As expected of the tank famous for her PVP ¨C Miss Rose. CapableLiu could only defend.


    At the bottomne, ElegantFragrance was showing off what made her one of the best archers. She pretty much got thest hit on every soldier, receiving their souls, and could even spare the time to suppress the enemy. The only helpless one was FrozenBlood. Everyne had been pushed far in, so she didn¡¯t dare gank. She could only go catch the opposing jungler, Buckwheat. She activated her stealth skill, and her silhouette gradually disappeared.


    In the topne, Ye Cang and the others were already level 3, and they were already attacking the tower. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong directly went around the tower to intercept the two who should being back just about now, while Lin Le brandished his giant de, beginning to tear the tower down.


    ¡°The Giant de warrior deals so much damage to towers! The tower¡¯s defence is barely effecting him!¡± Zuo Yiyi cried out. He was doing as much damage as 3 characters!


    ¡°Mad Devil Le chose to pick not an active skill for one of his levels, but a passive that should be considered useless inpetition matches, Giant yer. This passive¡¯s effect allows the Giant de Warrior to deal increased damage with increased armor pration against oversized enemies. This passive has a hidden effect which is, it also works on buildings. However, I only just discovered it. If that¡¯s so, then the Giant de Warrior¡¯s benchwarmer title can be discarded.¡± Brother Zhao said.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the League of Tyrants lost out. This character has transformed and be the coalition¡¯s first or second best tower killer. It¡¯s value will skyrocket.¡± Brother Zhong grinned.


    Ye Cang was guarding behind the enemy tower. The clink clink of his swords cleared out the iing soldiers. Looking at his soul points, he chose to upgrade his weapon. As for Zhang ZhengXiong, he upgraded his qi and began to hunt in the nearby jungle.


    Halberd saw that Ye Cang and the others had bepletely rampant. They were actually pushing the tower by cutting off the enemy soldiers! He decisively called Buckwheat over, then he quietly snuck into the forest and saw Zhang ZhengXiong killing their jungle monster. Buckwheat pounced out from the other side. Just as he attacked, Buckwheat heard a cold female voiceing from behind him. ¡°Caught~ you~...¡±


    Buckwheat quickly turned and stabbed, but FrozenBlood jumped aside. It only took 5 moves to finish Buckwheat off, an abnormally clean kill. Buckwheat revived in the base, and smiled bitterly. As expected of the Night Empress. He had watched her inpetitions ever since middle school, but now, he was really going against her. He didn¡¯t think the gap would be so big. He took a deep breath. Today, he kept made a fool of himself, and he was not resigned to leaving it that way. He gripped his daggers, and once again entered the jungle.


    Halberd and InstantNoodle discovered that Buckwheat had been in by FrozenBlood, so they nned to quickly withdraw, but a clink clink sound appeared from not far behind them. Their hearts sank. Not good, we¡¯re surrounded!


    ¡°Topne¡¯s first tower has been destroyed by yer HappyAndCheerful!¡±


    Not only had their ambush been countered, but even their tower was destroyed. They felt extremely sullen. They could only rush in the de Demoness¡¯s direction to try and break through, but Ye Cang was already level 5, while he and instant noodles were only level 2. Besides, he had definitely upgraded his weapons. Whatever! The two of them charged towards Ye Cang who was calmly ying with his swords. His swords were drawn, he dodged Halberd¡¯s skill, earth splitter. de Edge Sprint! His de edge sprint dodged past InstantNoodle¡¯s Multi-Thrust, then immediately stabbed through Halberd, arrived in a position about 10 meters behind him. He turned, threw out the short sword on his shoulder, killing him. de Edge Blink! He blinked and appeared before InstantNoodle, who had yet to cancel his multi-thrust. Block! Counter! Combo! Straight de, long saber, short hooked de! He performed nearly 10 beautiful yet chilling shes, then sheathed his swords.


    ¡°yer PaleSnow has in yers HalberdInSand and InstantNoodle. Double Kill...¡±


    Ye Cang was sheathing his sword, and saw that his level had reached 6. He put a point in one of his main moves ¨C de Frenzy. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you and Lele y around up here. I learned my ult, so I¡¯m going to go gank...¡±


    ¡°Bro! Wait for me! It¡¯s my turn to be in the spotlight!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong struck with his palm, killing the jungle monster, then quickly chased up. Lin Le also raised his giant de and followed. ¡°I want to go too! I want to go too! Gank or whatever! How can you not include Lele!!¡±


    ¡°Hey! If you all leave, what about topne!¡± FrozenBlood shouted, dumbfounded.


    ¡°You look after it...¡± The three of them all turned and shrugged. Then, they walked into the jungle.


    ¡°I should be the ganking jungler!¡± FrozenBlood helplessly walked to thene and began to yawn as she ughtered the soldiers and reap their souls. This is fine too. I can get to level 6 and get Single sh.


    ¡°Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers are really interesting...¡± Zuo Yiyi couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Looks like this year, there will be three new unusual and interesting guys.¡± Brother Zhong also couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Um, is it fine for them to gank like that...¡± Brother Zhao watched as Ye Cang walked while continuing to y and make clinking sounds. Lin Le walked while smashing things, making loud booming sounds.


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi was also a bit speechless. ¡°They have entered the river and are heading for middlene.¡±


    ¡°Capable, careful. They¡¯re going to mid for you.¡± Halberd warned.


    CapableLiu smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t even need his warning. The sound in the jungle was so loud, anyone would know something was there.


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart tightened. Is there anyone who ganks like that!? Before you even arrive, your sound does first! She spent her points on her shield and equipment. ¡°I¡¯ll tank 3 hits from the tower, you guys ughter her as fast as possible for me.¡±


    Ye Cang pondered, then brought everyone to the back of the first tower, before giving ThornyRose a signal. He looked at CapableLiu who was hiding cautiously under the tower. He faintly lowered his stance, ¡°A¡¯Xiong, if she fails to draw the towers attacks, you do it. Lele, you better not miss.''¡±


    ThornyRose pushed thene up. Buckwheat made his way over from the right side river. Seeing that ThornyRose was about to be up against the tower, he stealthed. ThornyRose suddenly rushed the tower, and used Judgement to stun CapableLiu. CapableLiu quickly broke out of stun with Cryonics, then circled to the back of the tower. ThornyRose sneered. CapableLiu felt a chill on her back, and quickly turned. A qi bullet was already in front of her eyes. She was knocked into the walls of the tower, and was stunned once again. ThornyRose quickly blocked the tower¡¯s shot and shed at her, then began running to Ye Cang¡¯s position. If she didn¡¯t run, she would take an extra shot and die! If she died, her soul reward would go to CapabeLiu, which wasn¡¯t worth it! ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Ye Cang charged with de Edge Sprint, running past Thornyrose, killing her, then stabbing into CapableLiu¡¯s throat. Lin Le also came from behind with his movement skill, running over with big steps, beheading CapableLiu with one strike. As ThornyRose was dying, she looked to Ye Cang and pointed to him, ¡°F**k...¡±


    Ye Cang and Lin Le watched as the tower¡¯sst shot hit the corpse of ThornyRose, and they seeded in getting away.


    ¡°It should have been possible for ThornyRose to survive, right?¡± Zuo Yiyi broke out in cold sweat. Ye Cang had killed his own teammate.


    ¡°Mm, ThornyRose must have calcted it and should have been able to survive with low health...¡± Brother Zhong replied.


    ¡°It must be because they still aren¡¯t familiar with each other, and arecking experience, so it could have been a mimunication. By choosing to kill her himself, he would rather choose to suffer minus points rather than give the opponent points. Killing was done decisively, as expect of the leader of the three brother, Brother Hero.¡± Brother Zhao exined what he thought must have happened.

 Chapter 337: Boss Fight

    <h4>Chapter 337: Boss Fight</h4>


    Outside in the lounge, FrozenCloud fiercely shook her head. ¡°Brother Zhao, Team Leader just wanted to kill Sister Rose...¡±


    ¡°X, a penalty. I lost 100 souls.¡± Ye Cang returned to the enemy¡¯s jungle, unhappily.


    ThornyRose, who had revived at base, looked exceptionally gloomy. ElegantFragrance, who hade back to base, saw that ThornyRose was going to explode, and knew to tactfully buy her supplies, then leave. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know what had happened, after all, there was a ¡®yer pale snow has in teammate ThornyRose¡¯ message...


    ¡°Bro, earlier, when we were in the river, I saw a boss. Let¡¯s go fight the boss.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong proposed.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah! Brother Lil¡¯White! Let¡¯s go fight the boss!¡± Lin Le agreed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Cang said, then the three of them walked down the river. The stage was Nightmare Rainforest, so the two fixed bosses upriver were the Titan Alligator, and Athos the Skeletal Demon. Downriver was Super Strength Python and Extremely Poisonous Toad Spirit. ording to the difficulty from easiest to hardest, it went: Titan Alligator, Super Strength Python, Athos the Skeletal Demon, then the Extremely Poisonous Toad Spirit. They gave a rewards of 150,200,300,500 points respectively. The four bosses also gave a corresponding attribute reward.


    The Broken Halberd members thought that Ye Cang¡¯s three people were wandering the jungle looking for people, so they didn¡¯t dare leave their towers. Theypletely turtled to catch up on levels.


    Ye Cang looked at the Titan Alligator in front of them. ¡°Go...¡±


    The three of them began to gang up on the Titan Alligator.


    ¡°A 6th level de Demoness, 5th level Fist Hero, and 5th level Giant de Warrior, nning to take on the Titan Alligator is a bit worrying...¡± Zuo Yiyi was concerned, because she had bet that Thorns and Roses would win.


    ¡°It should be fine. Mad Devil Le¡¯s Giant de Warrior has Giant yer, so his damage against this sort of boss is terrifying. As long as the de Demoness and Fist Hero can persevere, then it should be doable.¡± Brother Zhao looked at the giant de warrior and analysed.


    ¡°Little Zhao is correct, the Giant de Warrior¡¯s weakness is PVP, but against a boss, he¡¯s as good as an SS rank character. Especially againstrge sized bosses.¡± Brother Zhong nodded expressing his approval.


    ¡°F**k. Bro, this alligator¡¯s damage is so high. I already lost half my health!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong tested out its damage.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t get hit. A¡¯Xiong, you and me restrain it. Lele¡¯s damage against it is the highest. Don¡¯t let Lele get hit!¡± Ye Cang dodged a bite, continuouslyboing, his attack speed bing faster and faster. Doing this, along with his dodging, left everyone dazzled.


    Time slowly passed. The Broken Halberd members were bing a bit puzzled. Where were Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers? It has already been so long, and there was no sign of them. Buckwheat also hasn¡¯t found them in the jungle.


    ¡°The Titan Alligator has been in by Thorns and Roses. Received 150 points and damage +10%!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone in Broken Halberd broke out in cold sweat. Oh no! Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le had both reached level 6. Lin Le put his point into Giant Beheader. Zhang ZhengXiong into his ult, Qi Burst ¨C Elements. Next they arrived at Athos the Skeletal Demon. After hesitating for a bit, they decisively went to the other side¡¯s boss. Seeing the Super Strength Python, they chose to beat it up. While they were undergoing their great battle, Buckwheat had rushed over to the Titan Alligator and saw it¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Super Strength Python has been in by Thorns and Roses. Received 200 points and defence +10%!¡±


    The three of them all upgraded their weapons, and tried fighting the Extremely Poisonous Toad Spirit. Not long after...


    ¡°yer PaleSnow, HappyAndCheerful, HeavenShakingMight were in by Extremely Poisonous Toad Spirit.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other. Lin Le gnashed his teeth. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we definitely have to tear that big frog apart!!¡±


    Ye Cang nodded, and thought back to the fight. As soon as the fight had started, there was an area-wide poison attack. There was no room to dodge, they could only fight in the poisonous fog. If they went now, they would just die again. What should they do? They decided to go ask someone. The one with the most experience was ThornyRose, but she had just been killed by him so was definitely harboring hard feelings. He decisively chose to ask FrozenBlood. ¡°How to kill that damn frog?¡±


    ¡°First, you need enough lifesteal, enough poison resistance, then normally one would go with all 6 people after wiping out the other team, and when everyone is about level 11 with A rank characters or above.¡±


    Ye Cang looked at his remaining points, then chose to upgrade his lifesteal rune.


    ¡°Bro, the store has poison resistance medicine! It¡¯s 100 points, so expensive!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said.


    ¡°Everyone buy one! I want that frog dead!¡± Ye Cang clenched his teeth and shouted. Hepletely gave up on improving his armor, and bought the poison resistance medicine. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le also bought it. The three of them once again began to ze towards the Extremely Poisonous Frog Spirit.


    ¡°Hey, do you really need to spend so many points on poison resistance? Your main goal should be to defeat the others team. These bosses are just the icing on the cake. Only during deadlocks or close fights would a team bother to fight it for the extra ie.¡± Zuo Yiyi covered her forehead.


    ¡°ording to the data, the danger of fighting the frog now is still extremely great...¡± Brother Zhao analysed.


    ¡°However sess is still possible. We¡¯ll just have to see their coordination. They have reached the bare minimum poison resistance and lifesteal.¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    Returning to the Extremely Poisonous Frog Spirit, the three of them watched as Buckwheat walked out of the boss¡¯s nest, and killed him, then continued onto the boss.


    ThornyRose tried to dissuade them, but it was no use. The three of them were determined to kill it. Covering her forehead, she saw Broken Halberd¡¯s members leave thene. There was no doubt where they were going. If this toad boss was snatched by the enemy, their early lead would bepletely gone. As this area¡¯s final boss, the buff from killing it is extremely useful, and the souls it gave were equivalent to everyone getting 3.5 kills each. The most crucial was still the buff. Constitution +20%, damage taken -15%, and all attributes +5%. This definitely couldn¡¯t be snatched away. ¡°Everyone gather at the frog! ElegantFragrance, kill it if you have the chance. We definitely can¡¯t let the other team snatch it! Icy, you and me will greet them...¡±


    ¡°Roger...¡± FrozenBlood¡¯s dagger stabbed into an artillery soldier, leveling up to 7, then jumped into the river.


    EleganFragance began looking for a sniping point, and looked around vigntly.


    ¡°Actually, they can choose to not fight the frog. If they just gathered up for a push, that would be game. This has really be too annoying.¡± Zuo Yiyi sighed.


    ¡°It must be due to human nature. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brother¡¯s strength is clear, they have the qualities of top athletes, but they also have unstable elements. First, they aren¡¯t disciplined. Second, they don¡¯t listen to their superiors other than Brother Hero. Third, they let emotions affect their decisions.¡± Brother Zhao pointed to the screen and exined.


    ¡°However, that¡¯s their charm...¡± Brother Zhong smiled ineffably.


    Ye Cang dodged the frog¡¯s spit and performed a ferocious chop. The three of them besieged the boss, fighting extremely happily. Surrounding them were murderous stares. ElegantFragrance raised her brow, shooting a volley of arrows. The recently resurrected Buckwheat was hit, but after taking two hits, he managed to escape and start bandaging himself. InstantNoodles didn¡¯t dare hastily approach with ElegantFragrance¡¯s sniping, and ThornyRose and FrozenBlood standing guard by the entrance. FrozenBlood was already level 7 and didn¡¯t leave an opening, making them feel rather helpless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t charge in and steal the boss, then we¡¯ll really lose. We¡¯re already losing, so we have to bet on this!¡± CapableLiu gripped her staff and shouted.


    ¡°Capable is right! Even if we wipe, everyone fight to get in onest attack, and get that frog!¡± Halberd said, and then roared, ¡°Go!¡±


    The 6 Broken Halberd members began to charge. CapabeLiu summoned a tornado to try and resist some of ElegantFragrance¡¯s arrows.


    ¡°That sl*t¡¯s good...¡± ElegantFragrance saw that most of her attacks had been deflected by the tornado. She licked her lips, ¡°Hundred Flowers Withering...¡±


    Hundred Flowers Withering was ElegantFragrance¡¯s level 6 skill. Shooting a magic arrow, it became gorgeous fireworks, and the withering ashes turned into Ice, fire and lightning, these three elemental attacks. Ice represented speed reduction, fire represented burn damage, and lightning represented paralysis. Although all of them only had a chance to work, but with such arge number, the chances were high.


    On Broken Halberd¡¯s side, against ElegantFragrance¡¯s blockade, they could only charge in with all their might. Thankfully, they had CapableLiu¡¯s tornado, allowing them to make it through.


    ThornyRose held back three people on her own, and didn¡¯t seem to be losing. Buckwheat wanted to charge into the frog¡¯s next, but he felt a cold chill on his side.


    ¡°Caught~ You~ Again~¡± FrozenBlood smiled. Buckwheat¡¯s heart sank, he couldn¡¯t let down the boss again! He resisted the inertia and twisted his body, barely dodge the dangerous attack.


    FrozenBlood was slightly amazed. ¡°Not bad...¡±


    Buckwheat feigned an attack, but immediately turned into ck smoke and arrived behind her. FrozenBlood also pretend to block, but directly activated her level 6 ultimate ¨C Single sh. Light and shadow shed, and Buckwheat fell on the ground, his heart full of unwillingness. He could now understand the difference between them. It was not only the difference between A and S rank. Even if it was A vs A, he was stillcking in experience. He needed to train even harder.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses has seeded in killing the Extremely Poisonous Frog Spirit. Received 500 points, constitution +20%, damage received -15%, all attributes +5%!¡±


    ¡°Theirst hope is shattered. Their odds of sess were already low, but now they don¡¯t have any chance...¡± Brother Zhao sighed.


    ¡°Not going to surrender?¡± ThornyRose, who had just received 3 people¡¯s worth of experience, smiled.


    ¡°As long as the base stands, we¡¯ll never surrender!!¡± Halberd shouted.


    ThornyRose faintly smiled. This newly promoted club was the most outstanding and promising out of the weak teams. She turned to look at Ye Cang¡¯s 3, who hade out. They looked back at her, then continued heading to thest boss. They didn¡¯t have any intention of providing support. ThornyRose immediately broke out in cold sweat. Hey! Although I can hold them back, but to kill these 3 is not too likely! The other side only lost Buckwheat, they still have 5 people! Do you want us to fight 3 on 5!? ¡°Where are you guys going!¡±


    ¡°Fight the boss! Earlier, that skeleton boss looked at us funny, so we have to go kill it!¡± Lin Le replied without turning back. The three of them quickly disappeared down the river.

 Chapter 338: Camping the Spawn Point

    <h4>Chapter 338: Camping the Spawn Point</h4>


    ¡°They went off to fight Athos. Theypletely don¡¯t care about ThornyRose¡¯s life or death...¡± Zuo Yiyi watched ThornyRose¡¯s group of three powerfully suppressing the 5 enemies, and having the advantage. The two sides were in a deadlock.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses has in Athos the Skeleton Demon. Received 300 points, all attributes +10%.¡±


    ThornyRose sighed in relief and quickly upgraded her shield. With the increase in attributes, the five Broken Halberd members were crushed by ThornyRose¡¯s 3. Halberd sighed back at base, ¡°There¡¯s too much difference in resources, and only CapableLiu is level 6. After this time¡¯s wipe, we really have no way to catch up. Let¡¯s just defend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. The remaining soul points, everyone buy temporary power ups. Use them when the reach here. Kill any if possible.¡± CapableLiu nodded.


    ¡°Everyone gather in the middle!¡± ThornyRose roared.


    Ye Cang¡¯s three came to the middlene and met up with the three women. Seeing ThornyRose¡¯s hatred, Ye Cang spread his armed. ¡°At that time, I thought you couldn¡¯t be saved. Rather than benefiting others, better to deal with it ourselves. Look, it was for the team. You should understand...¡±


    ThornyRose pointed at Ye Cang, unable to say a word, her chest heaving heavily. ElegantFragrance secretly thought, She¡¯s going to explode, and quickly held her back. ¡°Win first. Win first...¡±


    ThornyRose turned away and sighed. Everyoneunched the final attack. 1st tower, 2nd tower, then finally they arrived at the base. Zhang ZhengXiong roared, activated his qi protection, then directly charged up and tanked the tower. When everyone had joined him, he activated a skill! Qi Burst ¨C Elements ¨C Ice Ruin! A palm strike froze the area tens of meters ahead, covering it in ice spikes. While Zhang ZhengXiong was tanking the tower, Lin Le had arrived with big strides. Giant Beheader! Crushing Blow! Before the enemy even arrived, the tower had already received two powerful blows.


    ¡°This Giant de Warrior¡¯s demolition ability is too...¡± Brother Zhao was staring rather nkly. They were only level 9...


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem with the skills. Giant Beheader and Crushing Blow, they are effective against both people and towers, especially against oversized creature and constructs. I¡¯ve even thought of a new use for the Giant de Warrior. He can be used against characters withrge pets or who can transform. If they met him, they¡¯d be in trouble. This Mad Devil Le¡¯s build is basically specialized against the enemy towers andrge sized creatures. PVP wise, he¡¯spletely reliant on the Fist Hero to restrain the enemy, then using his massive damage to one shot them. Even if they don¡¯t die in that one blow, they would be critically injured.¡± Brother Zhong said, carefully observing the giant de warrior¡¯s skill build.


    ¡°I have a premonitions that Really New Vige¡¯s Three brothers will really shine during this league...¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say...¡± Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong rolled their eyes.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Zuo Yiyi was somewhat embarrassed. She was actually being looked down on by a guy in pajamas and a golden anime haired guy.


    ¡°Oh, brother hero¡¯s signature move ising...¡± Brother Zhao pointed at a screen. Ye Cang¡¯s de Demoness was walking while clinking his swords, unperturbed by the charging enemies. In a sh, his swords were drawn, his crazybo appeared ying the enemy, then he calmly sheathed his swords, and began clinking them again. A clink clink echoed through the base.


    ¡°Why does he keep ying with his swords? It feels like a useless action, like ying with a lighter.¡± Zuo Yiyi was very confused.


    ¡°It could just be a habit, but this movement isn¡¯t useless. That unsheathing action has its uses. Look at this scene from when he was performing the 65 hitbo. After wielding the long saber with two hands, he crosses to grab the opposite de. This is to optimize his actions a little more, improving his speed. Although it¡¯s only a little bit faster, so little that it is negligible, but it¡¯s still faster. As for this clinking movement, it sets a rhythm. Haven¡¯t you noticed? The time between every one is always 1 second, the difference is practically non-existent. This guy is probably like CloudDragon, someone who trains in reality.¡± Brother Zhao said, showing the scene from earlier.


    ¡°Not only that...¡± Brother Zhong slowed down the scene, and pointed at Ye Cang¡¯s movements. ¡°This is the most perfect sword drawing motion I¡¯ve ever seen. From the moment it leaves the sheath to when it hits the enemy, it¡¯s perfectly straight. Thrusts are also done in a way to reduce the most air resistance. His steps are calm and steady. You see this this step here? There¡¯s not a single wasted movement. Even his stride is not off by a thread. This is a killer that strives for the ultimate efficiency...¡± Brother Zhong thoroughly exined.


    CloudDragon, who was watching thepetition, approved of Brother Zhong¡¯s words. Those abrupt movements, those perfect reactions, though they looked extremely normal, only after trading blows would one know how troublesome it was.


    MistyVeil also received the news that Brother Hero had broken the de Demoness¡¯sbo record. She made her way over from another area, and yed the recordings. Watching those consecutive shes, draws, sheathes, and steps. 10 perfectly urate shes. The more she saw, the higher her eyebrows raised. This was an incredibly offensive yer. She continued to watch. She never expected that a new y style would be found for the Giant de Warrior. This Fist Hero also had astonishing strength, making it hard not to see him as the number 1 threat. CloudDragon thought differently. The most terrifying thing about this Brother Diamond was his aura. It made one feel like even if a god stood in his way, he would charge and tear apart that god. He suddenly thought of a historical figure ¨C Agis (A King of Sparta) who once said, ¡°The spartans do not ask how many the enemies are but where they are...¡±


    MistyVeil reyed Lin Le¡¯s performance in the dueling phase. His three wins almost looked like luck. ¡°This is an athlete that will be severely underestimated by other clubs. He and the Chrysanthemum Emperor are simr in that they are geniuses who appear stupid. Though they look dumb, but no one who goes against them ends well, because this sort of people basically have no bottom line. There¡¯s even Darkde, picking from all over the ce, she really created a powerful team...¡±


    ¡°Thorns and Roses... a bit interesting...¡± me Emperor raised his brows, but then he turned and left the lounge.


    ThornyRose threw out her sword which pierced through CapableLiu¡¯s chest. When it ran through her, ThornyRose blinked and arrived right in front of her. She pulled her sword out and performed a Divine Cut, cutting her with it. ¡°Destroy the base...¡±


    ThornyRose turned to look at Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Lin Le, who had not the least bit of professional ethics, and were hidden around the spawning point. Broken Halberd knew they had lost. They left the resurrection area, nning to greet the other side. Although they had lost, but they had learned a lot. The moment they let the safety area, Ye Cang¡¯s three unleashed all their skills, once again wiping them out.


    The three of them then high-fived.


    ¡°Bro, you have so many kills. 12, I only have 7.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned enviously.


    ¡°Lele also has 4, but Lele destroyed 6 towers!¡± Lin Le excitedly showed his data.


    ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s find another ce to hide, incase they try toe out again.¡± Ye Cang proposed, acting like a grandmaster strategist. The three of them once again went to another hiding ce.


    ¡°Umm, this sort of conduct is against the rules, right?¡± Zuo Yiyi shivered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expressly stipted. It¡¯s considered bad conduct, and basically no one does it...¡± Brother Zhao said, feeling ashamed on their behalf.


    ¡°Now there is...¡± Brother Zhong couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    The spectators began to hurl abuse,ugh, mock, cheer, and all around make a racket. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers had already be very popr, of this there was no doubt. The Three Brother¡¯s fan club was established. The count already surpassed 10 million. Zuo Yiyi watched, somewhat stunned. ¡°They¡¯re famous just like that?¡±


    ¡°First of all, these three guys are amusing. Secondly, they have strength. It has been a long time since such interesting athletes appeared in the clubs. You should know, Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers already have millions of fans in Conviction, let alone after shining so brightly in the clubpetitions. Though this camping of the spawn point really makes one ashamed.¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°Lele, go perform your taunting dance, see if you can drawn them out...¡± Ye Cang order Lele to go attract them.


    Lin Le went up to the entrance to the safety zone, and began to dance. ThornyRose and the girls, who were destroying the base, saw this cute dance. He was pping his butt, making faces, and making cute cat gestures. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but go ¡®a¡¯. However, for the Broken Halberd members, they really couldn¡¯t bear this humiliation. ¡°I¡¯ll count to 3, everyone charge! Whatever the result, we have to kill these three brothers!¡±


    ¡°1, 2, 3, charge!¡± Halberd bellowed. Buckwheat, InstantNoodles, and Kate, all charged out, and were quickly in by various sword shes, qi strikes, and giant de bashes. Halberd, who was just at the entrance way quickly retreated. His noticed that CapableLiu and WiseSea were squatting there, not nning to move. Looking at the three who were floating around in ghost mode, he stroked his chin and said apologetically, ¡°I was too impulsive, let¡¯s just wait here for the base to fall.¡±


    ¡°Ah Shibal1, Really New Vige¡¯s Three brothers¡¯ conduct is really hair-raising... however, I like~~ ¡±


    ¡°Too shameless! How can they do this at someone¡¯s spawn point! It¡¯s simply! Simply! Awesome~~¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk. You guys, this is immoral conduct, alright? The three brothers should really take note. Next time, they leave the bases towers alive, and directly block up the spawn point, this way they canst even longer.¡±


    ¡°The one above is simply inhuman...¡±


    ¡°The three brother¡¯s truly deserve to be people of our korean federation. You can even tell their koreanness from how they camp the spawn point...¡±


    ¡°Despicable chinese, you actually do something so despicable! You really make others look down on you.¡±


    ¡°Hah, everytime I see these two regions fighting, I can¡¯t help but get mad. But after a long time, I¡¯ve learned that I... have a really bad temper!! [emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a>[emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a>#!!!!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Brother Hero¡¯s strategy has brought Thorns and Roses¡¯ victory!¡±


    ¡°Last is entertainment mode. Many spectators really love entertainment mode. I myself am one of them.¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    1: Excuse my nonexistent korean knowledge, please correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but it should mean oh shit or something.

 Chapter 339: Zuo Yiyi’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 339: Zuo Yiyi¡¯s Request</h4>


    Broken Halberd and the others were already outside of the field, ring at Thorns and Roses¡¯s side. ¡°Do you have no professional ethics!?¡±


    ¡°ThornyRose, he says you guys have no professional ethics. What happened while Lele, A¡¯Xiong and me were fighting the boss?¡± Ye Cang saw the other side pointing over, and turned to asked ThornyRose.


    ¡°They¡¯re talking about you three who were camping their spawn point!!¡± ThornyRose roared. She sighed and looked at Halberd and the others apologetically, ¡°The Three Brother¡¯s are newbies, so they don¡¯t understand a lot of the rules. Don¡¯t bicker with them and let¡¯s continue on to entertainment mode...¡±


    ¡°Who says! Lele knows the rules!¡± Lin Le jumped out resentfully. He hatefully looked at Halberd and the others. ¡°Lele is mad now...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Halberd and the others were all speechless. They had even almost apologized, but thinking back, they roared in their hearts. Clearly the ones who should be mad are us!!


    ¡°Let¡¯s start...¡± CapableLiu reminded.


    ¡°Street Dance battle!?¡± Halberd looked at the random mode, and turned to his team. ¡°Who can...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m known around the block as the emperor of Street Dancing...¡± Kate walked out. Halberd nodded, none of the others knew how, so it could only be Kate.


    ThornyRose returned to the lounge and looked at everyone, ¡°Who¡¯s up...¡± In the end, her sightnded on Ye Cang. Although she would never say it, but she had watched every second of that night¡¯s concert. Ye Cang¡¯s lonely waltz, though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, had moved her to tears. She didn¡¯t know how his street dancing was. Then she turned to look at a strange, vulgar looking man. ¡°Who is this? How did he get into our lounge...¡±


    ¡°Wang, he¡¯s Team Leader¡¯s party¡¯s summoner.¡± FrozenCloud exined.


    ThornyRose didn¡¯t say anything, but this guy¡¯s aura of desperation for women was even thicker than Shaking Bear¡¯s. ¡°Later, give me your character data and all your skills and stuff...¡±


    When confronted with ThornyRose¡¯s queen temperament, OldWangFromNextDoor immediately kowtowed. ¡°Ok!¡±


    ¡°Wait, he¡¯s in my team, why does he need to give his data to you...¡± Ye Cang asked, confused.


    ¡°Do you want to meet beauties...¡± ThornyRose looked at OldWangFromNextDoor and said.


    ¡°Please!¡± OldWangFromNextDoor said, seeming tock a spine. Ye Cang sighed. He turned and saw Zhang ZhengXiong also going over. ¡°Sister Rose~~ We¡¯ve discussed it...¡±


    ¡°No rush, it¡¯lle. After the league, I¡¯ll introduce you!¡± ThornyRose said, in a bad mood.


    ¡°Sister Rose, didn¡¯t you use to hate those men that join to get women...¡± KittyKat quietly pointed out.


    ¡°The current president is already not the one from back then. For a man, she had even abandoned her lover, FrozenBlood. Hah... Oh right, what were you talking about with Lele earlier?¡± ElegantFragrance sighed, then looked to Lele, who was bouncing around trying to learn street dancing.


    ¡°......¡± KittyKat shivered. She had a bit of trouble connecting the first part and the second part of her words.


    ¡°PaleSnow, you go. You¡¯re the best dancer here. As for clothing, there is a lot in Thorns and Roses¡¯ storehouse. You can wear whatever you like.¡± ThornyRose said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter...¡± Ye Cang shrugged. Since he was dancing, he had to wear formal clothes. A tuxedo, proper dress pants, and a purple dress shirt.


    ¡°You sure he¡¯s going to street dancing and not ballroom, waltz, or something...?¡± FrozenBlood broke out in cold sweat. She had also seen the dance, and it really left her shocked.


    The spectators were in an uproar. Many mocking voices could be heard. ¡°Who wears a tuxedo while street dancing! Are you an idiot!? Hero level idiot!?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouths! Brother Hero must be wearing it for a reason! Can your dirty mouths not spout any clean words!?¡±


    Along with the start of the music, Ye Cang began to do the robot. His speed was perfect, and his movement made him really look like a robot. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but p. The people mocking all stopped. As for Kate, she was under a lot of pressure. Such an exquisite dance! The strength, rhythm, speed, they were all godly. As the music became gloomier, following the beat Ye Cang became a broken machine. His powerless limbs and neck made a crack sound. Everyone watched as Ye Cang seemed to have truly broken, his whole body copsed, falling in a heap. Kate immediately gave up, and just chose to watch. This...


    As the rhythm once again picked up, Ye Cang¡¯s weak limbs began to sway, as if his bones were restoring. His left foot stood up. His right foot stood up. His left hand adjusted his shoulder with a crack crack sound. His neck that was bent at a 130 degree angle was straightened. He made a gloomy smile, tipped his hat, and took out a ck cane. Taking off his heat, he bowed with a flourish.


    ¡°Ah! So handsome!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that drop was scalp tingling. I still feel goosebumps...¡±


    ¡°Tuxedo God of the Robot. Haha, interesting...¡±


    ¡°I want him to teach me! Those dancing skills are too OP. Even America¡¯s King of Dance is not as good. Also, since he¡¯s wearing a tuxedo, that means he definitely knows more than just street dancing! Give me the microphone!¡± Zuo Yiyi stood up, snatching the mic.


    ¡°Brother Hero, I¡¯m Zuo Yiyi! Could your honorable self teach me to dance?¡± Zuo Yiyi asked sincerely.


    ¡°Ok... but there¡¯s a tuition fee~¡± Ye Cang put away his hat and cane, then smiled.


    ThornyRose began to scheme. If she could make Zuo Yiyi Thorns and Roses¡¯ spokesperson, the sponsors wille flocking in. They wouldn¡¯t be so hard-pressed for money.


    Zuo Yiyi quickly came down and exchanged addresses with Ye Cang and made an appointment. She very cordially said, ¡°Could your honorable self dance a jazz dance for me! For my next concert, I hope your honorable self can give me some pointers.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s vain heart was satisfied. Jazz? He recalled many memories, and smiled painfully. ¡°Alright, this is the jazz dance I arranged ¡®Love ¨C Part 3 ¨C Faithful to Death¡¯.¡±


    Ye Cang yed the dance music he had arranged for her that year. Originally, there were only two parts. The third was one he hadpleted after he had regained rity of mind on that rainy day. It was still a two person dance. Ye Cang began to recall those times. His ordinary but cheerful dance steps, twirls, strides, turns. Everyone felt like they were watching a young man dance around a blessed young woman. However, the steps gradually became heavier. He shuddered, slid to his knees, going out of control. The extremely stifling tune, made the dance extremely difficult to bear, as if they were watching a man hold the corpse of his lover on a rainy day, despairing while soaked in blood and rain. The man sorrowfully yet tenderly caressed her, unwilling to let go. In the end, the two were forever separated. Ye Cang¡¯s team had sad expressions as they looked at the dark scene. Finally, Ye Cang plunged into the darkness, and the dance end. There was no happy ending, only a resolute love and faith as he leapt into the dark.


    The originally cheerful jazz, was turned depressing by Ye Cang.


    ¡°Nooo!!¡± Countless women were already weeping.


    Ye Cang gradually walked out of the darkness, and once again bowed with his hat and cane.


    The girls of Thorns and Roses were all weeping. It was too moving. The sad music and sorrowful ybined to create the ultimate dance. The destructive power was too great, even ElegantFragrance and FrozenBlood ¨C these ck bellied woman ¨C couldn¡¯t help but turn and secretly wipe their tears. Lin Le was also broken-hearted. Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian¡¯s crying was even more unsightly.


    ¡°Bro. For sister and me to meet you in this lifetime, I...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was unable to continue. Little Ye Tian hugged him. ¡°I know...¡±


    ¡°After sister died, how much he suffered for me, he even threw his life away. Everything was for me. He¡¯s clearly the same age as me, yet he took care of me like a father and brother. Even though I owe him so much, I couldn¡¯t even help him and sister... I¡¯m useless...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong held Little Ye Tian¡¯s hand, his voice was but a murmur.


    Little Ye Tian leaned on Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother A¡¯Xiong, father is proud to have a little brother like you. I also think of you as my real brother. We¡¯re a family...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re a family...¡± Lin Le also jumped into Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s embrace.


    FrozenCloud stood at the side, silently holding onto Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s other hand. She looked down at Zhang ZhengXiong, who was crying like a little girl. Her heart was deeply moved. The strong, berserk outward appearance, but such a pure heart. I... I... might really have fallen for this dumb bear.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, although I did lose control for a bit, but... Hah... if only your face wasn¡¯t as rugged as a mountain path...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong wiped his nose and said sincerely.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, although you and I are (handcart) sisters, I must disapprove of you being with A¡¯Xiong. You¡¯ll ruin A¡¯Xiong¡¯s dream of having a normal, human shaped child. Beauties or handsome girls are fine, but normal is the bottom line...¡± Little Ye Tian also said seriously.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino is good, just a little... Although I want to retort Little Tian, but Lele doesn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s all your fault Lil¡¯Dino! Who told you to be so ugly! Because of you, Lele has nothing to retort with! Hateful!¡± Lin Le went from defending toining in an instant. He looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s proud expression, and looked even more hatefully at FrozenCloud.


    ¡°......¡± The emotional FrozenCloud now just wanted to kill them one by one.


    Zuo Yiyi bowed deeply, expressing her reverence. He was a true King of Dance! Even she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Thementer Brother Zhao used his nightcap to wipe his snot and tears. Brother Zhong used his crazy gold hair to covered his face, blocking his crying expression.


    ¡°We¡¯vepletely lost...¡± The Broken Halberd members all took a deep breath.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled, raising Zuo Yiyi¡¯s chin with his cane. ¡°Raise your head. Remember my first rule if you¡¯re going to learn from me. When dancing, one must wear formal attire...¡±


    ¡°I got it...¡± Zuo Yiyi hesitated, then made an indescribable smile.

 Chapter 340: Two Consecutive Victories

    <h4>Chapter 340: Two Consecutive Victories</h4>


    Suddenly, Ye Cang became the most popr yer in the opening round. Many clubs noted him down as a formidable opponent for any dance rted entertainment mode games.


    ¡°Looks like Thorns and Roses will have a Heavenly King level yer soon...¡± MistyVeil smiled. Regarding her meeting with Ye Cang at the night market, it seemed he really hadn¡¯t recognized her.


    Without a doubt, after Ye Cang¡¯s entertainment mode finished, Thorns and Roses swept the tables clean with a 12 point victory.


    Ye Cang sat in the lounge, leaning on his cane. Wang looked at him with a thirsty expression. ¡°Don¡¯t even bother, you don¡¯t have the talent. Even if you did, I wouldn¡¯t teach you just so you can use it for these small-minded things...¡±


    ¡°In the future, entertainment mode dances will be left to PaleSnow. The second round is decided ¨C Auran. Their strength is a little higher than Broken Halberd...¡± Hearing ThornyRose¡¯s words, Ye Cang merely shrugged.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses¡¯ next opponent is Auran. With the Three Brothers¡¯ strength, as long as they don¡¯t suffer too big a setback, it¡¯s pretty much a guarantee that this division¡¯s finals will be them against Falling Star.¡± Brother Zhao said, looking to the Auran athletes.


    ¡°Earlier, the y that teacher Cang performed was called ¡®Love ¨C Part 3 ¨C Faithful to Death¡¯, which means that there are two parts before it. I really want to see those two.¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s words hadpletely diverged from the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a bit curious, but right now let¡¯s look at the 2nd round ofpetition.¡± Brother Zhong nodded.


    ¡°This round, let me be the vanguard.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, jumping onto the ring. ThornyRose and the others had no objections. With regards to PVP, Shaking Bear¡¯s strength was extraordinary.


    ¡°On ThornyRose¡¯s side, the vanguard is the Fist Hero ¨C HeavenShakingMight. On Auran¡¯s side is their president ¨C BitingCold. His character is the S rank grappler ¨C Fist of the North Star. BitingCold is 5th amongst the professional grapplers, and is a very outstanding athlete. Hismanding and his battle ability are all very excellent...¡± Brother Zhao said as he watched.


    ¡°Indeed, BitingCold is an expert at Jeet Kune Do, and is famous for his counter-attacking. From what we saw before, HeavenShakingMight¡¯s Fist Hero is more of a qi master, while his grappling ability is a level below that of the Fist of the North Star¡¯s, however his overall killing and defensive ability are all above the Fist of the North Star¡¯s.¡± Brother Zhong filled in.


    ¡°Grappler vs Grappler, this is one of the matchups that the spectators love the most.¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s begun...¡± Brother Zhao raised his brows.


    Zhang ZhengXiong gathered his qi and charged with a roar. BitingCold didn¡¯t dare be careless. The opponent in front of him was in no way easy to handle. He prepared to parry, and looked at the fist wreathed in elemental qi that wasing at him. He suddenly stepped forwards, deflecting with one hand while his left palm struck at the opponent¡¯s chin.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sneered. His hand changed and he channeled more qi. Ice Rend! He then raised his chin and felt the wind from the palm brush past his beard.


    BitingCold was surprised. What kind of reaction speed was that!? He felt like he was facing CloudDragon. He pushed his shoulder forwards, meeting the handful of qi, then rotated, letting it brush past him, while taking advantage of the spin to perform an Iron Tackle1.


    ¡°Every time I see it, I feel out of sorts. HeavenShakingMight gives others a ferocious and berserk impression, but in a fight, his movements are actually free and unrestrained. They even look exquisite. He gives himself a lot of leeway to perform many different actions, which fits with his keen perception and rapid reaction speed.¡± Brother Zhong eximed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s other hand was near his chest. He pushed against the shoulder that was performing the Iron Tackle. He pulled his right hand back. His right hand used the backwards lean to grab at his opponent¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Such an amazing reaction. He can even move back with the force while also using the inertia toplete a grab!¡± Brother Zhao couldn¡¯t help pping in praise.


    BitingCold wanted to throw him off, but his forward moment from iron tackle, and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s backwards motion seem to keep them at an equal distance. Zhang ZhengXiong then used the his back leg to prop himself up, while his other leg took a step. He performed an 180 degree turn, using BitingCold¡¯s force to throw him to the ground. In that moment, the hand pressing BitingCold to the ground glowed with qi. Ultimate! Qi st ¨C Elemental Chaos!


    Bitingcold also activated his ultimate ¨C Swap! The two of the switched positions. Zhang ZhengXiong became the one being pressed to the ground, the ultimate in his hand exploding into empty air, but still spread and knocked BitingCold flying back. BitingCold performed a flip in midair, andnded.


    Zhang ZhengXiong also propped himself up with a hand. He clenched his fist. What kind of skills was that? As expected, grappling in the game is more interesting than in reality. So many special skills. He activated his qi, and sted out qi bullets.


    BitingCold ran along the edge of the stage, dodging them. He had lost in the earlier exchange. If not for his ability, Swap, he would have died, and at his own specialty countering no less. He ran sideways, dodging another qi bullet, then in a sh, he appeared right in front of Zhang ZhengXiong with a sword finger ¨C Piercing Finger!


    Zhang ZhengXiong grinned. He chopped, knocking the strike askew, then grabbed at the wrist. His other hand reached for the underarm.


    BitingCold sighed. Twisting his wrist, his body flipped forwards 360 degrees, and he performed an axe kick full of deadly strength..


    When Zhang ZhengXiong realised he had failed to grab the underarm, he raised his arm and with a great amount of qi, blocked the fierce flipping axe kick. His defensive qi was broken through, and he felt a pain in his arm, but he sneered. His palm took advantage of this time to grab the ankle, and held BitingCold upside down in the air facing away from him. BitingCold knew this wasn¡¯t good. Both his right hand and left ankle had been grabbed!


    Zhang ZhengXiong fiercely pulled BitingCold towards himself. His qi powered knee strike smashing onto BitingCold¡¯s lower back, inflicting temporary paralysis. He freed his two hands and, like a giant bear, he grabbed BitingCold¡¯s head. All his qi entering his two palms, and he twisted the neck. Crack! It was snapped on the spot. He then easily tossed the body away.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses ¨C HeavenShakingMight! Victory!¡±


    ¡°The Fist of the North Star vs The Fist Hero, and he actually lost at his specialty, grappling and countering. It¡¯s a pity we didn¡¯t get to see the Big Dipper Fist vs the Sky Shaking Qi Cannon...¡± Zuo Yiyi said with a sigh.


    ¡°There¡¯s a disparity between their strengths. In hand to handbat, HeavenShakingMight¡¯s godly reflexes, destructive might, defensive might, and countering ability all have no weaknesses. The only thing hecks is experience. Earlier, when he had BitingCold pressed down, he was clearly amazed when the swap happened...¡± Brother Zhao replied.


    ¡°But, he was still able to react in a split second. He is a very adaptable, instinctive type grappler, so experience isn¡¯t a major problem for him. As for therge scale ultimate mentioned by Yiyi, in an arena, both sides will be suppressing the other, especially since both characters this time have ultimates that require a long charge time, so there is basically no chance to use it.¡± Brother Zhong shook his head.


    BitingCold had been killed, which was a big blow on the enemy¡¯s morale. In theter group battle and hero battle, they suffered a crushing defeat. Entertainment mode was Bejeweled, with KittyKat getting the win. Once again, they won with full points, giving a perfect end to the opening day.


    MistyVeil watched from beginning to end, then summed up her analysis.


    ID: PaleSnoe


    Evaluation: S


    Melee: S


    Ranged: unknown


    Magic: unknown


    Unarmed: unknown (at least A)


    Strategic Awareness: unknown


    Commanding Ability: B


    Poprity: S


    Entertainment Mode Specialties: Dance ¨C SSS, others unknown.


    Best Character: de Demoness ¨C S Rank


    Second Best Character: Storm Fencer ¨C A Rank


    Category Evaluation: High Speed Killer


    ID: HeavenShakingMight


    Evaluation: S


    Melee: S


    Ranged: unknown


    Magic: unknown


    Unarmed: S


    Strategic Awareness: unknown


    Commanding Ability: B


    Poprity: B


    Entertainment Mode Specialties: unknown


    Best Character: Fist Hero ¨C S Rank


    Second Best Character: Street Fighter ¨C A Rank


    Category Evaluation: Melee and Short-Range Expert


    ID: HappyAndCheerful


    Evaluation: S


    Melee: A+


    Ranged: unknown


    Magic: unknown


    Unarmed: unknown


    Strategic Awareness: unknown


    Commanding Ability: D


    Poprity: C


    Entertainment Mode Specialties: unknown


    Best Character: Giant de Warrior ¨C S Rank


    Second Best Character: Bomber ¨C A Rank


    Category Evaluation: Win By Surprise


    MistyVeil¡¯s data on the three wasn¡¯tplete. She even filed Little Ye Tian and Spyingde in with them, but the two hadn¡¯t gone on stage yet, so the analysis was still pending. Finally, she altered the evaluation of Thorns and Roses. ¡°This is a team that we need to take utmost care against.¡±


    While working, MistyVeil looked at meEmperor¡¯s data. This was the biggest problem. The super final boss at the end of the league. Ever since the start of her career, she has always been crushed by him. CloudDragon¡¯s win was also mostly a fluke.


    ID: me Emperor


    Evaluation: SSS


    Melee: SSS


    Ranged: SS


    Magic: SSS


    Unarmed: SS


    Strategic Awareness: A


    Commanding Ability: S


    Poprity: SSS


    Entertainment Mode Specialities: Any Sports ¨C SSS, the rest unknown


    Best Character: Broken Edge War God ¨C SS Rank


    Second Best Character: Red Lotus Conqueror (meDynast¡¯s Honorary Character) ¨C SS Rank


    CategoryType: Omnipotent


    In the lounge, Wang made tea for everyone and fawned over all the beauties, making ThornyRose sigh. Well, it was fine, just one more odd jobs worker. She looked at the spot where Ye Cang had disappeared. What had happened for him to be able to dance like that? What made him jump into that endless darkness?


    ¡°Sister Rose, Team Leader has set off a dancing craze. My older cousin¡¯s dance ss is now bustling with new members. Even the lessons in the virtual world are overcrowded.¡± The in Little Jade said, looking at thetest trends.


    ¡°Even now, I can¡¯t believe the one who was dancing was team leader...¡± FrozenBlood sighed.


    ThornyRose also sighed, feeling the same way.


    ...


    Seaside Cottage.


    Wu Na was also moved by the dance and cried herself into aplete mess. Not long after, she had borrowed the experience, and produced a new song: ¡®Dark Love¡¯. It sounded like a thousand years of sadness and emptiness. Even she herself started to cry after hearing it. Immediately, her mood was better. Next time! I¡¯ll definitely make Falling Sand famous! Fulfill my dream! Nana! You can do it! Right, if that was part 3, then isn¡¯t there still 2 parts? I must get ahold of them! She charged to the market to buy a bunch of ingredients, and made a bunch of things that Ye Cang liked to eat.


    ¡°Wow, Nana, today¡¯s is so luxurious! These are Lele¡¯s favorite ribs...¡± Lin Le reached out to grab it but was swatted away by Wu Na. ¡°This is for Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong felt hairs stand on end at Wu Na¡¯s strange behaviour, especially hearing her call out Brother Lil¡¯White. Lin Le pouted and began to whine. ¡°I want it, I want it...¡±


    Wu Na gave Lin Le one piece, then served the calmly eating Ye Cang a piece. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, congrattions on your total victory, also... I have something to consult with you...¡±


    1: Shoulder lean, followed by explosive force.

 Chapter 341: Learn and Train

    <h4>Chapter 341: Learn and Train</h4>


    ¡°Those first two parts, let me see them...¡± Wu Na said coquettishly.


    Ye Cang thought for a bit, then calmly nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t wanna...¡±


    Wu Na saw him nod and felt relieved, but after hearing his two words she immediately grabbed him, ¡°Yes or no!¡±


    ¡°Hah, I really can¡¯t say no to you. Actually, there is no first two parts, there is only part three...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°Liar, you¡¯re lying.¡± Wu Na used.


    ¡°There is only a part 3, part 1 and 2 are gone...¡± Ye Cang smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Really...¡± Wu Na released him and looked at him doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you...¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    Wu Na, somewhat resentful, took the ribs back and ate it herself.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang watched as the ribs in his bowl left him just like that.


    ¡°Team Leader, the division¡¯s next battle is the day after tomorrow. What should we do during this time?¡± FrozenCloud asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest.¡± Ye Cang said, having no intention to do any preparation.


    That night, half-moonke.


    Zuo Yiyi, ording to their arrangements, arrived at theke. In the distance, she saw a tiger masked guy ravaging a female university student. Those miserable screams, sounded like she was calling for help. She then looked to the strange man with a heavenly fox mask, a tuxedo, and a top hat. Feeling a bit afraid, she asked, ¡°Teacher Cang?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Jazz dancing is about one word, freedom. You¡¯re an actress so should be able to express emotions, but... how to put those emotions into dance, that is the most crucial part. Your foundation is not bad, try following after me...¡±


    Ye Cang said, then leapt onto half-moonke. The bright moon cast his shadow onto theke¡¯s surface. Under his feet, the water faintly rippled. He looked mysterious as he stood there on the moon¡¯s reflection.


    Zuo Yiyi thought for a bit, then reached down intending to take off her high heels. If she was barefoot, it would be possible, but wearing high heels, it would be hard to stand on water for very long. Not only would her qi be unevenly distributed, it was hard for the 10cm heel to bnce on theke.


    ¡°Can¡¯t take it off. Directlye over. I¡¯ve said before, if you want to learn to dance from me, the first rule is you must wear formal attire...¡± Ye Cang indifferently said.


    Zuo Yiyi hesitated, but still jumped over with him. Her qi circted, and she tried her best to stand on the front part of her high heels. After not even 2 seconds, the heel poked through the water, then with a ssh, she fell in. She was a mess, like a wet chicken. She had to tread water to stay afloat, disturbing the water¡¯s surface. Looking to the gentleman standing on the reflection of the moon, she thought, that should be Ye Cang right? White hair, the one that danced that lonely waltz. ¡°You¡¯re White Asura right?¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t answer, only calmly saying, ¡°Here, I am just Fox Mask, your teacher. As for the rest, don¡¯t ask about it, don¡¯t think about it, got it? This is the second...¡±


    Zuo Lili jumped and leapt out of the water, trying to stand on theke again; however, she once again fell into the water. Ye Cang sighed. He pulled her out of the water and put his two hands on her shoulders to hold her steady. He supported the both of them, yet didn¡¯t sink down at all. ¡°Try taking a step. Don¡¯t think about your heel piercing the water, actually barefoot and high heels are the same, you just have to use your qi differently. Put a bit more qi in the heel and a bit less in the front, not the other way around. When we dance, if the heel is unbnced, you¡¯ll fall into the water. Also, for a woman¡¯s dance, being able to use the heel aspared to only stepping on the front are ofpletely different calibers. The movements you can do will be vastly different. You must take into consideration both the back and front. One more thing, it¡¯s not just using more qi, but it must be steady. On the ground, it might be alright to use more qi to increase your movement speed, but on theke, a bit more or less is not good.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi controlled her breathing, then tried under Ye Cang¡¯s guidance. 5 seconds. 10 seconds. Gradually she could, with difficulty, stand motionless on theke¡¯s surface, but she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled, then pulled her hand. ¡°The more you worry about what¡¯s under your feet, and the more you try to control your breathing, the more you will fall into the water. Rx your mind. Imagine yourself on a soft and frail carpet...¡±


    Ye Cang led Zuo Yiyi, guiding her a step at a time, back to the shore. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s end here for today, practice when you go back, especially your control over your strength. Dance can be both a forceful and wild, but also delicate and soft. Take your time. First, get used to standing on theke. When you master that, a stage won¡¯t be hard...¡±


    Zuo Yiyi felt like she had learned a lot, especially in controlling her dance steps. She bowed sincerely. ¡°Thank you Teacher Fox Mask for your guidance. After mastering theke, is there more?¡±


    ¡°Mm, on a mountain of des, then a sea of mes, and finally treading on clouds...¡± Ye Cang said half jokingly. Zuo Yiyi couldn¡¯t help bing even more respectful. Originally, she thought that dance was something she just had to practice a bit, but now she felt that if she wanted to dance well, the price and effort she would have to pay would not be small. Even the danger was high. Just imagine dancing in a sea of fire, or mountain of des, or high in the sky. It made her shiver. To be able to dance on clouds... this dance would perhaps take a lifetime of effort. ¡°Teacher, which stage are you at?¡±


    ¡°Sea of fire probably.¡± Ye Cang earnestly spoke rubbish.


    ¡°Please let your disciple see it once...¡± Zuo Yiyi was drenched and had her undergarments faintly visible under the moonlight. At this time, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s fist sent Zhao XiangYu flying. He then looked over. That hazy sex-appeal. Not good, it¡¯s going to...! Goddess Yiyi! Zhao XiangYu thought this was a chance. She quickly got up and thrust with her training sword. Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t even look at it, yet knocked it aside. Then a palm struck her face, once again sending her flying. ¡°Use more strength! Your master has already trained you for a while, yet you can¡¯t even receive one of my attacks!? You¡¯re embarrassing your master and myself! Can you put in more effort!? Can you!? ¡±


    Tears began forming in Zhao XiangYu¡¯s eyes; but she clenched her teeth, crawled up, and continued tounch attacks. Every single time, she was still sent flying by a single one of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s moves, and was taunted again.


    Ye Cang hesitated. It was all a lie. Sea of mes, mountains of des and whatnot. However, it was something possible for him. He went to get a bucket of oil, then set a spacious spot on fire. The sea of mes took shape. He leapt onto it, standing on the billowing heat. Compared to on water, standing in the flowing heat was not just a little bit harder. Water, good or bad, was still a substance, but heat was simply energy and air that circted upwards.


    Zuo Yiyi was on the verge of getting down and worshipping him. If it was someone with a fire type super power, or trained with fire energies, then standing in these mes wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but to use only technique to stand so gracefully in this flowing heat, how terrifying would one¡¯s control have to be to aplish that. With this kind of control, what kind of dance could he not do perfectly!? And that indifference on top of it all.


    Zuo Yiyi watched Ye Cang improvise a dance in the mes. He was like a moth, obsessed with the fire, but this moth was so graceful and wasn¡¯t burned. Following the dance, not a bit of his clothes had been harmed by the mes. Not a bit of it out of ce when he finished. It seemed like she had apprenticed herself to a super awesome god level dancer. Surface of Water, Mountain of des, Sea of mes, Treading on Clouds. Shemit it to memory.


    Zhao XiangYu¡¯s consciousness was gradually fading away. Her body had been pushed to the limit, and she fell limply to the shore. Zhang ZhengXiong smiled. Ye Cang and Zuo Yiyi wereing over.


    Zhao Xiangyu looked and saw Zuo Yiyi in a long dress that had be transparent after getting wet, making her undergarments faintly visible. Her heart jumped. That was Zuo Yiyi! With thest of her consciousness, she took out a nk paper, ¡°Zuo Yiyi, I really like your work. Please... sign...¡±


    Zhao XiangYu¡¯s neck bent and she lost consciousness.


    ¡°She is?¡± Zuo Yiyi was already puzzled from before. This tiger masked man was clearly HeavenShakingMight. Then this girl was?


    ¡°Your junior apprentice sister. I¡¯m teaching her...¡± Ye Cang smiled. Zhang ZhengXiong raised his head and thought of something. She had clearlyeter, so shouldn¡¯t XiangYu be the senior sister? But thinking it over, it didn¡¯t seem proper.


    ¡°She¡¯s learning too?¡± Zuo Yiyi froze. Th-This... Do I have to be beat up so badly too? This seems to have nothing to do with dancing. Could it have some other meaning.


    ¡°Learning martial arts...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Zuo Yiyi sighed in relief. So it¡¯s martial arts. As expected, a strict teacher produces good students. I¡¯ve never seen a disciple being beaten so badly, even a beauty at that. Good thing I¡¯m learning dance. ¡°The day after tomorrow is your division¡¯s second battle, then how about a lesson that night?¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang thought a bit and nodded. Conveniently, that would be the day he taught Zhao XiangYu a method to erupt with strength.


    ¡°Teacher, is there somewhere for me to change clothes? I can¡¯t return to the hotel like this...¡± Zuo Yiyi hade alone, and hadn¡¯t allowed any bodyguards to follow. It was all to show her good faith to her master. Later on, she would be busy for a time and would be constantly rushing about. It would be better to live with her teacher and learn properly while she could. For her next performance, she wanted to show skill truly worthy of being called the best.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you bring her home. I¡¯ll send Zhao XiangYu back...¡± Ye Cang picked up Zhao XiangYu and disappeared beyond the trees.


    Zhang ZhengXiong excitedly brought Zuo Yiyi back to the seaside cottage.


    Wu Na had tried many times to deduce the first and second parts, but there weren¡¯t any good results. She was on the balcony and saw Zhang ZhengXiong together with an extremely beautiful woman. Beside her, FrozenCloud suddenly stood up! Her expression was like she was looking at a heartless rat. She immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Zuo Yiyi!¡±


    Zhao XiangYu¡¯s apartment.


    Ye Cang quietly helped her heal the bruises on her body while he watched that unforgettable face and listened to her light breathing. He reached out a hand to caress her cheek for a moment, and smiled tenderly. ¡°QinXue...¡±


    Soon after, Ye Cang snapped out of his thoughts. His expression became lonely and down-hearted. ¡°Why did you have to kill yourself, not even giving me any hope to save you. My DNA could have saved you! Why, why did I awaken sote. Why did it take me so long to understand my body. Why...¡±


    Ye Cang took a deep breath. He turned and saw the bulge of her wallet on her butt. He blinked, looking at his tuition money, then reached in to take it. Looking through it, there was only 5000 federal dors. Hah, better than nothing. He left a piece of paper behind, then leapt off the balcony and disappeared.

 Chapter 342: Avīci (Endless Hell)

    <h4>Chapter 342: Av¨©ci (Endless Hell)</h4>


    Ye Cang returned to the seaside cottage. He looked at his own white hand, and had a bad premonition.


    ...


    In the lowest level of hell, Av¨©ci1.


    Av¨©ci is the cruelest of the hells. Those who enter Av¨©ci can never escape and must endure five types of punishments. First, the punishment of time, for those sent here must suffer for eternity. Second, the punishment of space, for every single inch of those sent here will be tormented. Third, the punishment tools, for not a single torture device or method will go unused. Fourth, the punishment of equality, no one will be shown any consideration. Fifth, the punishment of life and death, for you will repeat death countless time. Time and space were warped here, one second could be ten thousand years; time had no meaning here.


    In the deepest part of Av¨©ci was a man yed of all his skin, staring straight ahead. His long white hair had been dyed red with blood. He had suffered countless punishments; been pulled, skinned, cut, twisted, but his body continued to restore, like the turning of the wheel of life. The man didn¡¯t make a single sound, and didn¡¯t show an ounce of suffering. His pink eyes only spiritlessly yet tenaciously stared into the darkness.


    ¡°He¡¯s already suffered 9 trillion years of torment. Av¨©ci has already shown that his body is immortal. All we can do is trap him here. If he opens the Book of Hope, then all the gods in this star system will be massacred by him.¡± A woman¡¯s voice emerged from the void.


    ¡°Do we have any other choice? We can¡¯t kill his immortal body. What do you want to do?¡± A male voice also echoed through hell.


    ¡°The time is ripe. Let him free. Perhaps we can dispel his hatred. Truth be told, I don¡¯t feel any hatred from him. It¡¯s been 9 trillion years, and he has only looked straight ahead...¡± The female voice sighed.


    ¡°You really believe that after tormenting someone for so long, forcing him to be awake the entire time, and he won¡¯t bear any hatred?¡± The male voice countered.


    ¡°Hah... I never thought that an artificial existence who burst into Av¨©ci to resurrect someone, would actually stumble upon the Book of Hope. We¡¯ve already been forced to a dead-end. However, can he even open the Book of Hope?¡± The female voice said faintly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he can. Do we dare to gamble on it? The Law of Four Elements, the Book of Original Sin, the Book of Hope, the Book of Ruin, the Book of Origin, any one of them contains terrifying strength. When all is said and done, neither you nor I know what they really are, other than the book of original sin because...¡± The male voice continued.


    ¡°Because the Book of Original Sin is in the hands of that sir of the Universe Peacekeeping Alliance...¡± The female voiceughed bitterly.


    The white haired man continued to suffer physical and mental torment as he stared spiritlessly forwards.


    ...


    Next day, early morning, breakfast.


    Wu Na and the others appeared to be calm regarding the new woman. She had onlye to learn dance, and the three women had talked very happilyst night. They were practically sisters. Wu Na was very thankful for Zuo Yiyi¡¯sments and pointers regardingposing. Even FrozenCloud had gained something with regards to acting.


    Fang Ci watched Zuo Yiyi y with Little Tong. He looked at Little Tong¡¯s happy expression, and smiled. As expected of a goddess famous for her good rtionships.


    Zhang ZhengXiong would nce at Zuo Yiyi from time to time. Goddess. Tch tch. Goddess. Tch tch.


    Ye Cang was as before, watching the news without a care.


    Zuo Yiyi was quite satisfied with this ce. It was very peaceful, and there was always a fresh sea breeze. As a holiday home, this ce was too good. It was much more interestingpared to those luxurious ces. The sea breeze sent her dress fluttering. In the distance, Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly crouched down. Lin Le, who was sparring with him, also copied him and crouched. ¡°So it¡¯s skin colored!¡±


    ¡°To the sea. To the sea.¡± Ye Cang gathered everyone. ¡°Little Tong, you should stay behind. It¡¯s a bit shaky on the boat. When you¡¯re healed up a bit more, then we¡¯ll bring you to catch fish. Little Fang, you too.¡±


    ¡°Ehhh...¡± Little Tong was somewhat dissatisfied, but she was a smart girl and knew that this was for her own good. Fang Ci smiled and brought her back to the house.


    ¡°I have to go to the club today, so I won¡¯t be going out to sea with you all.¡± Wu Na carried her guitar and bade everyone farewell, then left for the train.


    Tens of kilometers out at sea.


    Zuo Yiyi looked at the harpoon Ye Cang had passed her. She heard him say something about training the body or something like that. She looked at FrozenCloud who was also holding a harpoon, and seemed excited to start. Are you really a woman?


    Zuo Yiyi followed the three and jumped into the water. The original depression was gone after hunting her first fish. This was different from swim training. This sort of training required a controlled strength. When approaching a fish, one had to move slowly, then explode with all one¡¯s strength. She surfaced with a bright and charming smile. She looked at the big fish on her harpoon. Then she turned and saw a big fin poking out of the water, charging towards her. It was a very familiar scene, she felt like she had seen it on TV before. She dived under to have a look, and saw an enormous great white shark charging towards her. Oh god! She quickly escaped for her life towards the boat, but saw the three others swimming towards her. ¡°There¡¯s a great white shark!¡±


    The great white shark saw Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, and FrozenCloud, then immediately turned and swam for its life.


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi broke out in cold sweat. What exactly did you do to it? It¡¯s clearly been bullied till it¡¯s afraid of you.


    After some time passed, Zuo Yiyi returned the the boat andid on a deck chair, gasping for breath. FrozenCloud handed her a self-made energy drink. ¡°The first time is a bit tiring, but you¡¯ll get used to it after a few times.¡±


    During the barbeque.


    ¡°Let me roast it for you.¡± Zuo Yiyi saw Ye Cang¡¯s expression full of desire, and with everyone¡¯s sigh, she handed it over. Not long after, a pitch ck think that gave off a strange smell was handed back to her. It did not at all resemble the thing she had passed over. This crispy outside was burnt chocte? It seemed that he had also mixed in some vegetables that were burnt to ashes. She raised her head and saw Ye Cang¡¯s expectant expression. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi broke out in cold sweat, and immediately took it off the skewer and attempted to take a bite, but ended up leaning against the boat to return the things she had eaten for breakfast and for lunch back to nature.


    After dinner, the beautiful sunset warmed everyone¡¯s hearts. Zuo Yiyi was able topletely rx. She looked at the four people ying board games to the side, then at Little Ye Tian, who was on a tablet. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go y?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t like me memorizing the cards, and the graduate academy has 50 theses for me to revise. It won¡¯t take much time. After I¡¯m done, aunty has asked me to help clean out the trash.¡± Little Ye Tian calmly replied.


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi froze. Was this really a 10 or so year old girl? Although she had heard that T-105¡¯s brains and advisor was a little girl, but she hadn¡¯t fully believed it. She got up and had a look at the content of the thesis. It felt like Little Ye Tian wasn¡¯t even reading it at all. She was just flipping through it like a money-printing machine. Zuo Yiyi had her stop for a moment. Different reactions of ion reduction and dposition under high vibration XXXX. Zuo Yiyi felt stupid. The page of words and calctions was like a magic spell, making her head hurt. It seems the genius youngdy was real. She returned to her chair and continued to rest, watching the golden sea, feeling very satisfied. A smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve never spent a night out at sea. Let¡¯s spend the night here. I equip the City Destroying Dragon Halberd, then use King Killer, to demolish Lele¡¯s Rabbit Demon King¡¯s Power of Earth.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, ying a card.


    ¡°Alright. Ultimate card activate! The peerless! Dance of Gods and Devils! The target, Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s Illidan. Do you have 16 counter cards? Otherwise, you¡¯re dead.¡± Ye Cang yed a card.


    ¡°Spending the night at sea sounds interesting. Team leader, sorry, I might not have 16 cards, but I have this! Trap card activate! Death of Ultimate! It makes your ultimate have no effect and let¡¯s me draw 3 cards! It¡¯s here! Demon Transformation! Summon Fire Elemental!¡± FrozenCloud smiled and activated her trap card.


    ¡°Humph humph, it¡¯s Lele¡¯s turn! Bio-Boosted Armor Guyver! Equip! Attack Brother Lil¡¯Xiong¡¯s Xiang Yu the Conqueror! Ultimate card! Guyver Cannon!¡± Lin Le snorted.


    ¡°Activate, magic card! Farewell my Concubine! When being hit by an ultimate, I can summon an extra hero ¨C Yu Ji! Reduce damage by 75%! Haha, it doesn¡¯t even tickle! I even have an extra hero out!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong took the advantage with two hero cards out.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, I was waiting for this move! Magic card! Lu Bu and Diao Chan! When a yer summons an extra female hero! I can immediately summon Diao Chan to the field! I use Diao Chan¡¯s on-y effect! Seduce! I target Illidan and Xiang Yu! Fight each other!¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled. I have a counter to everything!


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t forget about my Yu Ji. Activate Yu Ji¡¯s special ultimate! While Xiang Yu the Conqueror is in y! All female skills are unable to target him!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, making the crane-kick pose.


    FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. Just how exaggerated can ying a board game get? But! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m a pushover! ¡°Equip des of Azzinoth! Attacks gain +2 ssh range! Attack!¡± FrozenCloud dealt damage to all three of them.


    Lin Le pouted, ¡°You bully me!? Lele will fight you! Draw! Haha! Evolution Card! Storm Falcon! Draw again! Lele is the best! Evolution Card! Hellfire Phoenix! Obtain an effect card! Nirvana! Attack stinky Lil¡¯Dino!¡±


    Zuo Yiyi watched their game. The atmosphere around them was heavy, like they could start fighting at any time. The curtain of night descended. After the beauty of dusk, was the sea of stars. She had been so busy, so it had been a long time since she got to stop and have a good rest. Leaning on the railing, her fingers tucked her stray hairs behind her ears. I should rest well, since the league will continue soon. She turned and saw Little Ye Tian holding a popsicle out to her. She took it with a smile. ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ¡°Right, fill in this form.¡± Little Ye Tian took out a piece of paper.


    Zuo Yiyi took it and saw therge, eye-grabbing ¡®Anti-Lele Alliance Application Form¡¯ which left herughing so hard she cried.

 Chapter 343: Fang Ci’s Mission

    <h4>Chapter 343: Fang Ci¡¯s Mission</h4>


    Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, and the others all set up their outdoor sofas. Zuo Yiyi felt like she was camping in a big tent, except they were on a boat. epting the nket that FrozenCloud passed her, sheid back on the sofa and watched the stars with everybody. It was extremely peaceful andfortable.


    FrozenCloud sat on her own sofa, and covered her legs with her nket. She saw Zhang ZhangXionging over holding a bunch of drinks: whiskey, tequ, beer, he had it all. He even brought a bucket of ice. ¡°Anyone want to drink? I feel like this is a good is a good time...¡±


    ¡°Whiskey on the rocks...¡± Zuo Yiyi requested with a polite nod.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly poured her a cup and added a few pieces of ice. Then he handed it over as if pandering to her.


    ¡°Thank you, martial uncle Xiong~¡± Zuo Yiyi said with a lovely smile. Zhang ZhengXiong rubbed his head, embarrassed.


    ¡°Tequ...¡± FrozenCloud also requested.


    ¡°Get it yourself!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said without a care.


    ¡°You!!¡± FrozenCloud pouted angrily as she grabbed the bottle of tequ and poured herself a cup. Are dinosaur not people!? I¡¯m not even a dinosaur!


    Lin Le took out a lemon, and squeezed a bit into Zuo Yiyi¡¯s whiskey, then poured in a bit of clear syrup. Then he covered it and shook it a bit. ¡°It tastes better this way. Here!¡±


    Zuo Yiyi doubtfully drank a sip. It was sour and sweet, with just the right amount of alcohol. The proportions could be said to be perfect! This ordinary whiskey, after his adjustments, now had such a pleasant vor. ¡°Are you a bartender?¡±


    ¡°No. I also don¡¯t know, I just thought it would taste better like that. Also, you should call me Martial Uncle Lele...¡± Lin Le shrugged. He then mixed whiskey, tequ, and a few other alcohols. He quickly finished and poured it into his sippy cup. He sipped through the straw and began to watch the stars.


    ¡°Lele, mix one for me too.¡± FrozenCloud smiled.


    ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Lin Le said unenthusiastically.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud felt like she had nearly crushed her ss in her hand.


    ¡°Speaking of alcohol, the best should be Madam Lin¡¯s wine. They only produce 300 bottle every year, something near impossible to get. I have two bottles. In two days, I¡¯ll have some people bring it over for everyone to try.¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that it was one of the industries that the Chrysanthemum Emperor left behind. Although it has died down, it¡¯s still one of the world¡¯s best wineries.¡± FrozenCloud nodded. Her own father had collected a few bottles that he couldn¡¯t bear to drink, so they had continued increasing in value.


    ¡°Bro, what would you like to drink?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked to Ye Cang who was thest one to shower and was drying his hair.


    ¡°Beer...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently, catching the can of cheap beer that Zhang ZhengXiong tossed him. He opened the can and took a gulp. Sitting on his own sofa, he enjoyed the illusion of sailing through stars.


    Zuo Yiyi looked at the brand of cheap beer that Ye Cang¡¯s was drinking. Ailemei had once faced bankruptcy, but there was someone supporting them while asking for nothing in return, allowing them to stay in operation. Now, though declined, they were able to preserve their profits, essentially rising from the dead. They were tougher than cockroaches. Their cheap beer had be loved by those in the lowest rungs of society. Why was someone as elegant as Ye Cang drinking such a cheap beer? Zuo Yiyi couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Any other brand she could ept, but Ailemei was something only those in the slums drank. She saw that Zhang ZhengXiong had also opened a can to drink. She doubtfully took a can, drank a sip, and felt her tongue being vited. It not only contained many impurities, but drinking something so low ss in such a beautiful ce really spoiled the fun.


    ¡°Not use to it, huh...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    Zuo Yiyi nodded.


    Ye Cang justughed. He took the can that Zuo Yiyi had only drank a sip of, and continued drinking.


    ¡°Me and bro, ever since young, have been drinking this. It was something big sister bought. Bro, I remember at that time, we secretly drank many cans...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong smiled.


    ¡°5 cans. Your sister was furious, but they were already all open, so it would be a waste not to drink them.¡± Ye Cang nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Father...¡± Little Ye Tian looked concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just don¡¯t know what to drink, and I really like this vour.¡± Ye Cang hugged Little Ye Tian, who was beside him, and pet her head as she was in his embrace.


    Zuo Yiyi suddenly realised she had spoke badly. Recalling that dance, she grabbed another can and drank a big gulp. The impurities and the tongue stinging vor were hard to ept, but once she swallowed it, she discovered a sweet aftertaste.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y Monopoly!¡± Lin Le said, taking out the game.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang said, picking a character


    Everyone chose their characters and thepetition became especially intense. Even Zuo Yiyi had gotten carried away by the mood and ended up flushed with anger.


    ...


    Virtual World, 10 Commandments meeting.


    ¡°Recently, Silver Devil¡¯s side has been strangely diligent...¡± A woman mocked from the 2 position.


    Fang Ci remained silent. He hadn¡¯t reached their level yet, so the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. He had to understand this organization as quickly as possible. It seemed that the 7 position was something all the other bosses feared, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t care so much. Thinking it over, a 100%pletion extermination expert, the only other one was was boss Cold Moon. He had learned that her age didn¡¯t differ much from his own, possibly even a little younger, but with that extremely cold aura, beside 2 and big boss 1, as well as the ones introduced to her by team leader: Ardent Wind and Hunting me, the rest feared her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so guarded? Ardent Wind and Hunting me are on our side. Although Ardent Wind is directly ordered by the boss, she wouldn¡¯t do anything to let down leader unless it is a final resort. Hunting me too, because Hunting me is like me. We were both members of 7, people personally cultivated by leader. Hunting me likes to keep a low profile, but don¡¯t provoke him. When he¡¯s angry, even I can only barely suppress him.¡± Cold Moon exined from his side.


    ¡°2 is?¡± Although Fang Ci was very curious about 1¡¯s identity, but he tactfully chose not to ask, because he wasn¡¯t yet entitled to know.


    ¡°Thousand Spirits. The traitor of the Ma family who have been exorcists for a thousand years. In order to split off from the family, she had worked with the branch head, Ma HaiLong, and yed the previous head of the Ma family n. Then together with Ma HaiLong, they established Soul Guiders. They reason she joined the 10 Commandments is to seek asylum. Thousand Spirits is the spokesperson. Behind her, the true boss is the boss of Soul Guiders ¨C Ma HaiLong...¡± Cold Moon replied.


    ¡°The Dragon Group has discovered something new. For our new coboration, Cold Moon, go notify Silver Devil and have him facilitate...¡± 1 said and then disappeared from the meeting.


    ¡°The new coboration is?¡± Fang Ci expressed his confusion.


    ¡°Gene research on the mutants. Although Salvation is our target for eradication, but their research on mutation and genes is cutting edge of science, and also the most insane. Every federation, after exterminating them, will secretly research their work.¡± Cold Moon spoke to clear up his confusion. ¡°Since leader wants to retire, this matter will be left to you. If you can¡¯t even do this, then you¡¯re a shame on the number 7. You won¡¯t want to know the consequences of that...¡± Cold Moon said, then left.


    Fang Ciughed bitterly. Team Leader, why are the people you know all so terrifying. This so called best teammate feels like someone who would kill me at any time. He sighed. Although Cold Moon was terrifying, but her respect for Team Leader was sincere. Whenever something involving him happened, Cold Moon would always be the first to step up, but what she cared about was only Team Leader. He was a sessor that could only seed, and not fail. He once again sighed deeply. The pressure was big, but it felt meaningful...


    As he was about to leave, the person from 3 came over. It was Hunting me.


    ¡°Good luck. If you need help, you can ask me or Cold Moon. You don¡¯t have to mind. She¡¯s actually more gentle than anybody. Of course, that is only if you don¡¯t provoke leader...¡± Hunting me faintly smiled, and then left.


    Fang Ci looked in the direction Hunting me had left in. Hunting me, boss of 3. Specialties are investigation and assassination...


    ¡°He¡¯s mainly in charge of assassination. The investigation part of it is mostly me...¡± A mature woman¡¯s voice came from the side. Fang Ci suddenly turned his head, and saw a big sister type beauty. 9! Ardent Wind!


    ¡°If you need information, you shoulde to me. I owe that guy too many favors. Do your best, and don¡¯t disappoint him. You should know that Cold Moon¡¯s de doesn¡¯t care about reasons...¡± Ardent Wind said, scaring him a bit.


    ¡°I know...¡± Fang Ci broke out in cold sweat, but was puzzled at the same time. What exactly was the rtionship between Cold Moon and Team Leader? ¡°Leader Cold Moon and Team Leader...¡±


    ¡°Cold Moon and you are the same, survivors of Zhentan city. I was with him that day. Silver Devil saved her after she had awakened while protecting the bodies of her loved ones. However, because of the awakening, Cold Moon lost most of her expressions and emotions. From then on, she has always followed Silver Devil. She learned how to kill from him, and became the current ruthless Cold Moon. I feel like to Cold Moon, Silver Devil is the only one she cares about. Besides him, the life or death of anyone else doesn¡¯t matter to her.¡± Ardent Wind simply recounted the things she knew for him.


    Fang Ci now understood what Ye Cang had meant when he mentioned survivor of Zhentan. Cold Moon was also a survivor of that incident, but where he had chosen to run, she had stood her ground and fought. He could run, only because he still had a little sister, whereas she had no reason to flee. She could only fight to protect her family¡¯s corpses.


    Fang Ci signed out of the virtual world. He looked at his little sister¡¯s serene sleeping face, and recalled his experience in the ¡®game¡¯. Team leader really wasn¡¯t someone simple. When one needed it most, he was there to fulfill their wish... Could you call that sly? If so, then it was a slyness that made others not want to abandon him...


    Late night, sea side, on the ship¡¯s deck.


    Ye Cang had his arms crossed and watched Zuo Yiyi, who could now do some simple movements while wearing high heels on the water. He smiled and looked up at the stars. The moon was currently shapes like a curved de. Cold Moon- no... Shen MengRu, I will personally put an end to your hatred. This is something I have to do. I still hope to see your happy expression as you live a good life.

 Chapter 344: Blade Demoness

    <h4>Chapter 344: de Demoness</h4>


    Division matches, at the arena.


    ¡°I say, can you guys join us for training if you¡¯re free. We need to work on our teamwork...¡± ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang and the others, who werete, and sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we already have a tacit understanding, as if we could speak telepathically!¡± Ye Cang replied like so.


    ThornyRose covered her forehead. They already rarelymunicated. ¡°Our opponents this round is Hundred Flowers. If nothing unexpected happens, after we defeat them, then we will be up against our biggestpetitors in this division ¨C Falling Star.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking a rest for the Hundred Flowers round. Let me fight against Falling Star...¡± Spyingde faintly said, stretching his fingers. It was time to sever their final connection.


    ¡°I know...¡± ThornyRose more or less knew of his falling out with Falling Star.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking a rest for the Hundred Flowers round. If you save me as a trump card, it will increase my mysterious appeal...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and said.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± ThornyRose unhappily replied, then made him go up first in the duels.


    Ye Cang sighed, then switched to the de Demoness character and slowly walked up to the stage. His two hands rested on his swords, and the clink clink sound began.


    Hundred Flowers¡¯ leader was a beauty that was pretty famous in the virtual world ¨C FieldLily. The character she controlled was Lightning Dual-Swords. Like Ye Cang¡¯s de Demoness, it was a speed type swordsman character.


    ¡°FieldLily, that noisy woman, is strong...¡± FrozenBlood had fought against her many times, so knew that FieldLily¡¯s strength was in line with herself and ThornyRose. She didn¡¯t know how Team Leader intended to deal with a speed type swordsman like himself.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses¡¯ opponent here on the second day is Hundred Flowers. They are both female dominant guilds. Hundred Flowers was a guild at about the same level as Thorns and Rosesst season. Along with Beauties at the Crossfire, they are jointly called, Thorny Flower Beauties. There was even a period of time during an evening party where the three leaders had yed together. That time was quite interesting, especially with ThornyRose and BornFlirty scheming against each other and FieldLily helping both sides...¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°I also watched that. Have you noticed? Today, this division has tens of times more spectators thanst time...¡± Zuo Yiyi pointed out.


    ¡°With the three brothers being super dark horses, Thorns and Roses¡¯ original evaluation of B+ is now being considered by many as a pseudo S rank. The reason they aren¡¯t actually S is because not much teamwork has been shown as of yet outside of the three of them.¡± Brother Zhong saw that the two on stage were about to begin. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡±


    FieldLily flung her long ponytail. A long long ponytail that reached all the way to the ground. Like Ye Cang, she had two swords at her waist. She wore cyan green armor, with a purple robe underneath. Her refined egg shaped face nodded to him with a smile, ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Hello...¡± Ye Cang replied with an indifferent smile and a nod.


    ¡°You can have the first...¡± FieldLily didn¡¯t even get to finish. Ye Cang was already charging towards her with a de Edge Sprint. The de he drew reached her in a sh. FieldLily was rmed. She swung her sword as fast as lightning, and desperately blocked this sneak attack.


    ¡°Despicable! Bastard! You dare sneak attack our Goddess Lily!!¡±


    ¡°On a battlefield, who cares if you¡¯re a man or woman! Victory is the way of the king! Brother Hero, I support you!!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s first set aside whether or not that was a sneak attack. The attack¡¯s speed has to be acknowledged. Moreover, the de Demoness is a hybrid between assassin and swordsman. As an assassin, why would you not sneak attack when you can? What kind of assassin would that be?¡±


    FieldLily still hadn¡¯t recovered from being startled. Perhaps not even 0.1 seconds after his sneak attack, Ye Cang drew a second de and swung with both. Combo start! FieldLily was once again, forced to frantically block. She was extremely angry in her heart that he would so inelegantly sneak attack her! Now that they were exchanging moves, she could truly tell how fast he was! She activated her ultimate ¨C Lightning Sword! Her two swords shed like lightning, shing against Ye Cang¡¯s two swords with a storm of ringing metal.


    1 sh! 2 shes! Ye Cang began to truly begin hisbo. His long saber shed! He drew his short des! Then his straight des were drawn. They entered and exited his sheats with clink clink sounds. The sound of their weapons colliding was all that could be heard. The spectators only saw the two facing each other, while des swung madly around them. Lightning like sword shes, and moon like de afterimages.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen such a gorgeous battle between two high-speed swordsmen. Brother Hero holds the upper hand, and has suppressed FieldLily. If FieldLily can¡¯t break thisbo and stop the increased attack speed, then she will no doubt lose. ording to Brother Hero¡¯s strength, if nothing stops him, hisbo can go on forever...¡± Brother Zhao apuded.


    FieldLily was extremely sullen. It was already bing difficult for her to withstand it, yet his speed was bing faster and faster. How could there be such a ridiculous de Demoness! It had already been 45 shes, yet there wasn¡¯t the smallest mistake in drawing, sheathing, nor shing. Another 10 shes shed (de Demoness gets a short distance teleport every 10bo. It has approximately a 5 meter range, and must be used within 0.3 seconds!) Left or right!? Back! She turned and used her two swords to block Ye Cang¡¯s long saber. Things weren¡¯t going well for her! Ultimate! Lightning Transformation ¨C Spark Dragon!


    Electric currents flowed from FieldLily¡¯s two swords, pouring into her body. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled, as a lightning dragon roared! Ye Cang faintly smiled. He drew his long saber again, and threw it towards the pir at the edge of the arena. He activated de Edge Blink with himself as the target, dodged the lightning dragon, arriving at the pir and pulling the long saber out. He shed the pir, and then drew his straight des, maintaining hisbo! The lightning dragon had just passed. Ye Cang charged over with a de Edge Sprint once again. With the bonus of nearly a 100 hitbo, it only took only an instant for it to sh through FieldLily¡¯s throat. She didn¡¯t even have time to be surprised! 10 shes killed her, 15 shes dismembered her!


    ¡°So an 86bo de Demoness can be this fast...¡± Brother Zhao absentmindedly muttered.


    ¡°This is really an iprehensible de Demoness. In that moment earlier, he had both increased hisbo count while sessfully avoiding a crisis. To use de Edge Blink on a sword he threw himself, and even took advantage of his location to sh at the pir and maintain hisbo. Then with a terrifyingly fast de Edge Sprint, boosted by a nearly 3 digitbo, he severed her throat and performed thest 25 hits. This is the strongest de Demoness ever seen in all of history. His coordination is too powerful. Everyone should know that using the de Demoness is hard on the arms. If it had to bepared to something, then it¡¯s like a tongue twister, but you have to continue saying it faster and faster, moreover it can¡¯t be unclear. The moment it is broken, then everything built up would have been wasted, and one must start over...¡± Brother Zhong couldn¡¯t help apuding. He turned and looked at Zuo Yiyi¡¯s happy appearance as she looked at her virtual pad. He curiously peeked over. ¡°Not bad, you earned quite a bit...¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhong, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bet...¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled lovably.


    ¡°Everyone understands each other...¡± Brother Zhong ¡®you know it¡¯ look. He had clearly also won his bet.

 Chapter 345: Curse at Hundred Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 345: Curse at Hundred Flowers</h4>


    ¡°Brother Hero! Brother Hero!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Despicable! Bastard! Despicable!¡±


    ¡°Love! God of Dance!¡±


    Everyone broke out into all kinds of cheers and jeers.


    Ye Cang sheathed his weapons,den with grief. ¡°As the team¡¯s ace, I often encounter cheers and controversy. I¡¯m already used to it...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone both on and off the field were speechless.


    ¡°Cough cough, Hundred Flowers¡¯ second athlete is Azania. She is Hundred Flowers¡¯ vice-leader, and also FieldLily¡¯s trusted aide. Her character is the Thorny Swordmaster, a mid-ranked, two handed swordsman. Herbination of strength and speed makes her an exceptional duelist.¡± Brother Zhao looked at the second toe up.


    ¡°FieldLily wasn¡¯t able to deal much damage to Brother Hero before she died to that extreme speed, so what Azania will be facing is a nearly peak condition Sword Demoness...¡± Zuo Yiyi looked to the woman with brown, shoulder length haired


    Azania drew her two handed sword and held it tightly, dragging it behind her. She was prepared to attack at any time. That clink clink sound started once again, making everyone feel anxious, as if it was knocking on their hearts. She took a deep breath, and blinked her eyes. ¡°You...¡±


    Azania discovered that the moment she blinked her eyes, he was gone. Not good!


    ¡°You... Where are you looking?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s voice arrived from behind her.


    ¡°This de Edge Blink makes him so unpredictable. He had used the moment she blinked her eyes. Truly a terrifying athlete. He doesn¡¯t even give the opponent time to blink.¡± Brother Zhong muttered.


    Clink! His de wasunched by his finger, and his hilt struck! It smashed into the back of Azania¡¯s head.


    ¡°Target has been dazed for 0.2 seconds!¡±


    The corner of Ye Cang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. That was more than enough! Hisbo started! First sh! It was closely followed by a bout of de lights. Azania didn¡¯t even have time to use her ultimate. When she regained rity, she was nning to use a movement skill to pull apart the distance, but was immediately chased up to by Ye Cang¡¯s de Edge Sprint. She was killed in the blink of an eye, only 15 shes. Clink! He re-sheathed his de, then ruffled his hair and posed. ¡°Next...¡±


    ¡°Amazing de Demoness...¡± CloudDragon had quickly settled the dueling round, and found the time toe watch. He was just in time to witness this scene. He then reyed the previous battle. ¡°With enemies like these, there¡¯s no point...¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re qualified for me to personally crush you, trash...¡± me Emperor¡¯s smile became malevolent and condescending. The people around him looked at him in fear.


    ¡°Dueling ¨C S, Posing ¨C S...¡± MistyVeil continued adding to her data.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is so cool!¡± Lin Le then kicked Wang who was staring at DyedLily. ¡°What are you looking at! Why¡¯re you still not cheering for Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    ¡°The heavens are dead! The three brothers rule! Their time is ahead! The world their jewel!!¡± Wang began to make up some random stuff. ¡°The Peerless Hero! The Dazzling Diamond! The Madcap Devil! Cultured and stalwart! Together always!¡±


    ¡°That vulgar bowl cut guy¡¯s words sound so cool! Brothers of the three Brother¡¯s fanclub! Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Their rivals all dead! The three brothers rule! Their time is ahead! The world their jewel!!¡±


    ¡°The Peerless Hero! The Dazzling Diamond! The Madcap Devil! God resists kill god! Devil refuses, then screw the Devil! Cultured and stalwart! Together always!¡±


    Ye Cang heard the slogan and the enthusiastic cheers. He hesitated a moment, then took a deep breath. It was as if Nana were here, in front of the countless spectators; passionate, and heartening. That¡¯s right. He had raised his hands towards the women of Hundred Flowers, raised his middle finger and said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll f**k you all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! He¡¯ll f**k you all!¡± Lin Le followed and raised his middle finger. He even did it with both hands, and danced with a thrusting motion.


    ¡°Beep! yers PaleSnow, HappyAndCheerful, technical foul! Yellow card warning! Can no longer partake in this round.¡±


    Ye Cang was immediately sent off the stage. The word suspended floated above both their heads.


    ¡°These two retards...¡± ThornyRose facepalmed. She turned and saw that the two had no intention of apologizing. They were happily making the guts pose. She then heard Zhang ZhengXiong regretful words. ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#$, I didn¡¯t react in time. I was too slow...¡±


    The spectators were high on adrenaline and were overturning the heavens in order to repeal the decisions. The girls over at Hundred Flowers all had gloomy faces. FieldLily gnashed her teeth and red at Ye Cang and Lin Le as they high fived and celebrated. ¡°Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, we¡¯ll remember this grudge.¡±


    ¡°Those two sure have personality...¡± Zuo Yiyi couldn¡¯t help recallingst night, and smiled.


    ¡°No one said otherwise. I feel like the clubpetitions will receive a new burst of energy. Watching the three brothers, even without their astonishing strength, is fun.¡± Brother Zhao nodded in approval.


    ¡°However... Hundred Flowers probably hates him to death. After all, they¡¯re all girls. They had that said to them in front of the entire world...¡± Brother Zhong looked at FieldLily, who was pretty much shooting mes from her eyes. Even the good tempered FieldLily was driven mad. He couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Ye Cang was suspended. The one to rece him was ThornyRose. She easily secure the third victory, winning the 2 points from the duels. In the group and hero mode, Hundred Flowers were so angry that they attacked furiously, but they¡¯re rationality was lowered. Zhang ZhengXiong performed prominently during those two battles. ThornyRose now had Zhang ZhengXiong ssified as a must have solone pick, or a solo vs doublene pick.


    The originally furious Hundred Flowers became even more furious when they lost thepetition. They red at Ye Cang and Lin Le, who were leisurely ying board games with FrozenCloud and Spyingde. Ye Cang and Lin Le noticed their res, and even courteously nodded and said, ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°My bad earlier. The atmosphere was a bit familiar, so it just came out. Really pardon me~~¡± Ye Cang said. Lin Le also put his hands together apologetically, ¡°Muah~ Sorry~¡±


    ThornyRose was feeling great, not being the one provoked for once. She watched as the Hundred Flowers girls turned green as if poisoned. Tsk tsk, these guys¡¯ ability to provoke others really isn¡¯t just for show. FrozenBlood noticed ThornyRose¡¯s mood. Hello, the damage you¡¯ve received is still much higher than theirs...


    The entertainment mode was cooking. Under Ye Cang¡¯s envious gaze, LittleJade went up and showed off her abilities, getting the win. Thorns and Roses now had 3 consecutive, perfect victories.


    ¡°It¡¯s should have been me who went up. Pity. Just how small-minded is this league...¡± Ye Cangined.


    ¡°It will never be your turn!¡± ThornyRose and the woman all roared.


    Lin Le looked at the dejected backs of the Hundred Flowers girls. He ran over and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for earlier. Big sisters, Lele says sorry...¡±


    Lin Le said earnestly and made puppy dog eyes, which dissipated the girls¡¯ anger. It was apetition after all, and her team was also wrong for not being able to calm down. She was about to say that it was fine, when Lin Le raised his head and picked his nose. ¡°You really thought I would say that? Tch... Childish. A group of losers. Brother Lil¡¯White, didn¡¯t I say I could make them forgive me? Hand over the money...¡±


    FieldLily and the woman had reached the extremes of anger. They couldn¡¯t help but scream profanities at him, followed closely by warnings from the system.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone on and off the field were wondering how two-faced and mischievous these two really were.

 Chapter 346: SpyingBlade’s Comeback Fight

    <h4>Chapter 346: Spyingde¡¯s Comeback Fight</h4>


    The Hundred Flowers girls were sent out of the field by the system.


    ¡°Brother Mad Devil Le and Brother Hero¡¯s taunting ability is definitely SS ss.¡± Brother Zhao said, feeling ashamed.


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Brother Zhong was dumbfounded.


    ¡°PaleSnow, HappyAndCheerful: Taunting ¨C SS. It seems that when facing them, we¡¯ll need a way to defend against their mental attacks...¡± MistyVeil added even more data using her tablet.


    The Hundred Flowers fans amongst the spectators began to curse. ¡°This Mad Devil Le is too condescending! Hundred Flowers goddesses, don¡¯t be mad! Next time, humiliate those three brothers!¡±


    ¡°Kid, how can Brother Mad Devil Le not be mad? How can a tiny Hundred Flowers ever hope to match him? Brother Hero chopped your FieldLily to death, and even insta-killed Azania! How can you skirt chasers even have the nerve toin!?¡±


    The argument between both sides declined into an awful mess, but soon the three brothers¡¯ side overpowered the other.


    In the Thorns and Roses lounge, everyone was making preparations with a serious expression. Especially ThornyRose and the girls. The next round was against Falling Star, a well known powerful guild. They were even part of the four greats at one point. Although Falling Star had gone through a lot, it was still a guild with a deep history. The most famous among them was a member of the golden generation, the big flowery underpants ¨C TruePath. The current president is Rosa1¡¯s Thorn ¨C CompassionateStar. Even ThornyRose had to admit that whether it was in dueling orpetition matches, she had lost to her countless times. In fact, she had never won before.


    ¡°Thorny Rose vs Thorny Rosa. Brother Zhao, which side do you think will rise above the other?¡± Zuo Yiyi asked.


    ¡°If it was in the past, it would inevitably be Thorny Rosa. Now however, it is less certain. The three brothers are all exceptionally strong, let alone that they even have Falling Star¡¯s former ace ¨C Darkde. In a team battle, Falling Star has a big advantage, however, didn¡¯t the me Dragon Union lose because of one VastSea...¡± Brother Zhao stroked his chin and thought of VastSea.


    ¡°True. Also, with the resentment between Darkde and Falling Star, this battle will definitely not disappoint...¡± Brother Zhong pointed out with a smile.


    Ye Cang and his group watched TV as if it wouldn¡¯t matter to them even if the sky copsed.


    ¡°Entertainment news! Perhaps many of you have only just heard about Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers. Many probably don¡¯t even know who they are, and if you do, only as Really New Vige¡¯s Heroes. But now, after not even two months, Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers have swept through the ranks, engulfing the professional leagues. People have been calling them this season¡¯s dark horses, or even a team of heavenly kings! Some even say they¡¯re just three idiots making a mess of the league. Their nearly 10 million fans have gotten together, creating the Three Brothers Fan Club! The is awash with both favorable and controversial discussions about them. Whatever the case, one must admit that everyone is paying attention to the ¡®Three Brothers¡¯ to see how far they can go...¡±


    ¡°In depth analysis. Brother Hero, Brother Diamond, Brother Mad Devil Le. They use the characters... ¡±


    ¡°Cutting edge fads. Brother Hero has only entered the league for two days, yet many students are already imitating his sword drawing actions. Training weapons thate with sheaths have seen a huge boost in sales. However, there are just as many students who prefer peace and quiet, and haveined to the student council...¡±


    ¡°With that terrifying neck hold, Brother Diamond¡¯s strength has pushed the Fist of the North star down a ce in the grappler¡¯s rankings. 4th and 3rd ce were also pushed down as the Fist Hero leaps from out of nowhere, and has be the 3rd ranked grappler!¡±


    ¡°Giant de Warrior¡¯s new debut! He¡¯spletely transformed! A dueling machine! A demolition demon! Brother Mad Devil Le has shown everyone a whole new Giant de Warrior!¡±


    ThornyRose looked to the guys who were leisurely watching news about themselves. Can you be a bit more serious! The next round is Falling Star! Dammit, this round will decide if we can make it or not. ¡°I say, you guys should get over here and n with us! The next round is important! Can you just put in a bit of effort!¡±


    ¡°Hah, the servants are more anxious than the emperor... ¡± Ye Cang sighed, and slowly got up. ThornyRose wanted to stab him to death. What do you mean the servants are more anxious than the emperor!?


    ThornyRose watched as they came over. Ye Cang was absentmindedly ying with his hair. Lin Le was picking his nose. Zhang ZhengXiong grinned, made a thumbs up at her, and mouthed, ¡®beauties please¡¯. She took a deep breath and covered her forehead. ¡°The next round will be against Falling Star. Unlike the first three rounds, Falling Star is a truly powerful team. Although for various reasons, they have fallen out of the four great guilds, they still have the history. We can¡¯t be careless. You should be the most clear on that as a former Falling Star member, Darkde.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Spyingde. Well, Falling Star only has those few who are sort of strong, they¡¯re nothing special...¡± Spyingde shrugged. ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group, who were rolling their eyes at her, as if she was making a fuss about nothing.


    ¡°Anyways, everyone better give me 120%! Here is the data on them, everyone take a look.¡± ThornyRose sent the data she had arranged to everyone. Ye Cang indicated that he didn¡¯t need it, and said, ¡°A real ace never looks at someone else¡¯s data, because there is no point. They¡¯re all going to die anyways...¡±


    ¡°Lele doesn¡¯t understand! Can¡¯t you make it easier? Hah...¡± Lin Le nced at it and threw it away in rage because he couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point. If onees, we¡¯ll kill. If a teames we¡¯ll still kill!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose wanted to die. How am I supposed tomunicate with them!? What kind of nonsense are they thinking. An Ace should be the one who most needs to look at the data! As for Zhang ZhengXiong, ThornyRose could only sigh. That was just how his nature was. It was exactly that which gave him that terrifying aura, so she couldn¡¯tin.


    Spyingde faintly smiled. He looked at the fresh and clean face on the first page, then faintly smiled. It¡¯s time to sever our ties. If possible, I want to die once under your hands, but... I have to end thatst longing you still hold for me.¡°Let me go first...¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the perfecteback stage for you. As for any feelings you have for Falling Star, I hope it won¡¯t ruin this...¡± ThornyRose nodded. She watched as the Falling Star Pavilion entered the field, then snorted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t... because I have a reason to not lose...¡± Spyingde switched to the Berserk Shadow character. A ruthless gloomy energy floated out from his ck light armor. He took out a ck mask and slowly put it on, then suddenly, his two eyes flickered with an ominous glint. ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and ElegantFragrance¡¯s hearts trembled. It¡¯s him! This extremely dangerous feeling. The short lived assassin! Berserk Shadow ¨C Darkde!

 Chapter 347: Berserk Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 347: Berserk Shadow</h4>


    CompassionateStar watched the oing ThornyRose and co. When she saw that familiar character, she faintly smiled. ¡°Rose, it¡¯s been awhile since we¡¯ve met...¡±


    ¡°Less rubbish. This time we¡¯ll be getting you back for those 0 wins! Prepare to die!¡± ThornyRose was about to speak, but Lin Le forcefully butt ahead of her. Hello, I thought you couldn¡¯t read it!? What exactly were you reading!? You don¡¯t know anything else, but you know that Thorns and Roses has never won!? ThornyRose saw that CompassionateStar¡¯s face had be stiff for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s new and doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t mind him...¡±


    ¡°Lele is helping you yet you actually say Lele doesn¡¯t know anything? Lele is going to ignore you! Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, let¡¯s go back home!¡± Lin Le began throwing a tantrum. He pulled Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong to go home.


    ThornyRose facepalmed, wanting to die. ¡°Lele, new years money...¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, and whoever you are. Lele knows nothing, so don¡¯t mind Lele...¡± Lin Le abruptly turned and spoke in a very cordial tone.


    ¡°......¡± The two woman smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I better get a share...¡± Ye Cang unexpectedly said. ¡°Otherwise, this ace will get mad. I don¡¯t know what will happen if I lose my sense of reason...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose wanted to stab this ace to death. Ace, an ace lowlife is more like it. ¡°Ok ok, everyone will...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recorded that... Verbal agreements are valid...¡± Little Ye Tian also unexpectedly popped in.


    ¡°I want PCs limited edition purse, you can just pick whichever one.¡± FrozenBlood wrapped an arm around Little Ye Tian and smiled. ¡°Well done...¡±


    ¡°I want AHs newest shoes...¡± ElegantFragrance said, painting her nails.


    ¡°I want an energetic, beautiful girl with a perky top and curvy bottom...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded.


    ¡°Ditto...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor quietly said.


    ¡°......¡± (Everyone)


    These bastards! ThornyRose didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and roared, ¡°I¡¯m not a pimp!¡±


    Then she looked at Wang. ¡°You¡¯re not even an contestant! You cheer squad can get out of here!¡±


    CompassionateStar couldn¡¯t help smiling. She looked to the nearby Spyingde who had his arms crossed, eyes close, and was resting. Hints of resentment surface on her face. Why did you have to do that to me...


    ¡°I suddenly fear that ThornyRose won¡¯t be able to handle these team members. The Three Brothers are all superior to her in duels. FrozenBlood is a well known ck-bellied goddess. ElegantFragrance is... the alliance¡¯s gossip girl, 50% of rumors all originate from her mouth. None of them are good people...¡± Brother Zhao said, sweating.


    ¡°However, this will be this team¡¯s first show of strength in this league. The three brothers¡¯ personal strengths have been confirmed, they are basically a group of heavenly kings. Although they often mess around, but their strength is off the charts. The first round was the Giant de Warrior that stunned everyone with his three consecutive kills and his frightening tower killing ability. The second was the Fist Hero¡¯s terrifying close rangebat and aura. The third was the de Demoness¡¯s transientbo. All three of them are offensive type athletes. The one I have my eye on though, is that little girl that has yet to disy her abilities. Have you noticed? Last time she went up, she was very effective, yet very low-key. This was fromst round where she yed bottomne with ElegantFragrance. It looked like it was ElegantFragrance suppressing the opponents, but this little girl¡¯s contributions are no less than hers.¡± Brother Zhong began to speak about thest few rounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting...¡± Zuo Yiyi was also looking forwards to it. This round full of grudges, how will it y out?


    Spyingde leapt onto the stage and looked at the Falling Star members with crossed arms. The scarlet red glow of his eyes was clearly visible. ¡°Come...¡±


    ¡°Darkde! A lowlife like you who forget¡¯s favors and vites justice!¡± A grappler beauty angrily grit her teeth. In spite of CompassionateStar¡¯s dissuasion, she leapt onto the stage.


    ¡°CompassionateDream...¡± Spyingde raised his chin, his eyes full of contempt, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to be the vanguard. Has Falling Star actually fallen to the point where you can be first? You even dare provoke me...¡±


    ¡°You!!¡± CompassionateDream was on the brink of exploding with rage.


    ¡°Spyingde, don¡¯t go biting your tongue with those arrogant words...¡± Off the stage, a handsome man with long hair, in a gorgeous light-blue robe mocked.


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Spyingde crossed his arms and sneered. The dark energy around his body began to pervade the air. His silhouette became somewhat hazy and indistinct.


    ¡°Hey, does that mask change his personality? It doesn¡¯t feel like the same person...¡± Ye Cang inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not very sure, but a lot has happened between Spyingde and Falling Star...¡± ThornyRose shrugged.


    ¡°Ultimate ¨C Overlord¡¯s Fist ¨C Heavenly Hook!¡± In response to Spyingde¡¯s charge, CompassionateDream activated her instant ultimate. CompassionateStare frowned, ¡°Little Dream, you¡¯re too impulsive...¡±


    ¡°Indeed. This ultimate has a blocking effect, but...¡± SkyBlue nodded, worried.


    Spyingde coldly smiled, the Overlord¡¯s Fist ¨C Heavenly Hook directly passing through his body, which had suddenly changed into ck smoke. The ck smoke then condensed behind her and he struck. ¡°Ultimate ¨C Mad Shadow¡±


    After he struck, an afterimage also performed the same action. Along with Spyingde¡¯s attacks, the afterimage continued to imitate him a moment after. ¡°Shadow Riot...¡±


    Spyingde teleported, leaving behind a shadow, and once again appeared beside CompassionateDream. He shed, and the shadow he left behind also shed in the same way. Moreover, both him and the shadow were followed by an afterimage. ¡°Shadow Riot ¨C Uprising!¡±


    Suddenly, Spyingde and that shadow divided, bing 6 shadowy doppelgangers. It was hard to tell which was real. All six of them simultaneouslyunched separate attacks. All of them were followed by an afterimage. Six attacks would be followed by another six.


    ¡°Qi Burst!¡± CompassionateDream suddenly smashed her fist to the ground. A fierce qi swept outwards, dissipating all the shadows. She already knew that physical attacks were ineffective against the shadows! After her qi attack, she suddenly looked to Spyingde, who stood at the edge of the arena as if he had never moved. She made an angry and reluctant expression. He probably hadn¡¯t personally attacked her this entire time. She shouted out in a cute voice and activated her final Ultimate. She lowered her body and began channeling strength. ¡°Sky Rending Charge!¡±


    Spyingde shook his head. That girl had bepletely irrational. She hadn¡¯t even noticed that he¡¯d only made the six shadows temporarily hide. He reached out and snapped. Six shadows suddenly appeared from out of nowhere and charged. Six shadows stabbed through the channelling CompassionateDream. Six afterimages followed up and stabbed through her.


    ¡°Shadow Riot ¨C Burial.¡± Spyingde sighed. These six shadow became a storm of shadow des, engulfing CompassionateDream.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses ¨C Spyingde has defeated Falling Star ¨C CompassionateDream...¡±


    ¡°She was really too emotional this battle. Even if there was a grudge, she still shouldn¡¯t fight like this. From start to end, Darkde didn¡¯t even move from his original position. This of a pseudo SS rank character ¨C The Berserk Shadow, the king of rookies. His strength not only didn¡¯t fall, instead, it actually has a calmness and steadiness that he didn¡¯t have before...¡± Brother Zhong looked at the indifferent Spyingde and apuded.

 Chapter 348: Interweaved Blades

    <h4>Chapter 348: Interweaved des</h4>


    ¡°What are your chances against him?¡± ThornyRose looked at FrozenBlood and asked seriously.


    ¡°No more than 20%...¡± FrozenBlood didn¡¯t want to admit it, but still nodded. It would be hard enough to go up against CompassionateDream, yet he didn¡¯t even have to move. He not only forced out her ultimate with just his clones, he even got such a perfect kill. As expected of a character waiting to be officially promoted to SS rank, the Berserk Shadow.


    ¡°If it was Lele, it would be 50-50.¡± Lin Le said with an indifferent nod.


    ¡°Humph, I wouldn¡¯t lose to him...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m the ace, no other exnation is necessary...¡± Ye Cang looked up 45 degrees.


    ¡°That guy is what you call an ace, you can step aside. It¡¯s already not bad for you to be part of the main force. You don¡¯t even ept orders...¡± ThornyRose wanted to retort Lin Le¡¯s 50-50, but she wanted to retort Ye Cang even more. Darkde was someone whose character could be promoted to SS rank at any time.


    ¡°As the Heaven of Happy Firmament, I must beat down any ace other than myself. A¡¯Xiong, I know you want to go up, but leave this to me...¡± Ye Cang stopped Zhang ZhengXiong, who was about to go up on stage. Then with a leap, he switched into the de Demoness in midair, andnded on stage. ¡°Scum...¡±


    ¡°Lowlife...¡± The crossed armed Spyingde couldn¡¯t help smiling. This guy was truly interesting. This was clearly a clubpetition, but...


    ThornyRose facepalmed. They were all in the same club. It was all for the sake of getting to the Great Christmas War! ¡°Hurry and get down!¡±


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Brother Zhao stared nkly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, their actions are too hard to predict.¡± Brother Zhong broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°They are in the same club. Is this going to be a battle between allies? Do the rules allow this?¡± Zuo Yiyi asked doubtfully.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just for entertainment purposes, I¡¯ll permit it. After all, it¡¯s just one duel and it¡¯s amusing.¡± Brother Zhao took off his mediterranean sea styled nightcap, and put on a pentagram patterned one.


    ¡°We must see if Falling Star also agrees to it.¡± Brother Zhong replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in refusing. They can scout out both Darkde and Brother Hero. It¡¯s all gain with no harm.¡± Brother Zhao smile.


    As expected, CompassionateStar allowed this extra duel.


    ThornyRose gnashed her teeth. You¡¯re on the same team! You actually choose to take down your own teammate instead of someone else! She angrily stomped her feet at the side. She saw Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le nning to raise a banner and cheer.


    This was Spyingde¡¯s first time facing Ye Cang¡¯s de Demoness. He drew his longsword, and gripped it tightly in his hand. He knew that taking on Ye Cang wouldn¡¯t be any easier than CloudDragon. Even if it was only an S rank character, he had to be careful.


    Ye Cang slowly advanced, making his signature clinking sounds. When faced with the sudden attack of a shadow, he simply dodged it with a step; it could not even make him break his leisurely stroll like tempo. The two of them both slowly and leisurely approached each other. 10 meters. 9 meters. They gradually got closer. The two of them faced each other. The spectators were all shaken by that incorporeal aura, and waited with bated breaths.


    2 meters!


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the one to die!!¡± The two of them both sneered. Spyingde¡¯s sinister and berserk aura collided with Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent and leisurely one.


    Shadow des and moon like crescents began to appear all over the stage. The spectators were all in awe. Brother Zhao even stood up and began to apud. ¡°Such a top-quality showdown!¡±


    The shadows came from all directions, while the moon crescents seemed to dance chaotically. The spectators watched the circle of death! The two of them were both assassination specialized characters. Against Ye Cang¡¯s increasing speed, Spyingde also increased the number of shadows and the rate of his attacks. Dance of 13 Shadows!


    Ye Cang saw the countless killing attacksing at him! He stepped off the ground, and his eyes scanned over the iing shadows and real body in just and instant. ng ng ng ng! Various different lengthed crescents shed out from the center. Their afterimages looked like a blooming flower. He ended with a long saber in his hand. ¡°Die!¡±


    Ultimate ¨C de Frenzy ¨C Inversion.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Although Spyingde was surprised that his move had been blocked, he still held his sword up to defend and raised two fingers to cast an incantation. ¡°Curse of the Berserk Shadow...¡±


    In the next moment, Ye Cang was sent off the stage. He looked around nkly. The spectators also looked nkly. ThornyRose had her hand on her forehead. She had used her authority to force Ye Cang off the stage.


    ¡°Hey! It was just 1 second away! It would have been a perfect battle! What did you do that for!? You actually cut it short in such a crucial moment! Even if it was an internal conflict, this is too much!!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Goddess Rose, this is too much!!¡±


    ¡°A pity. In that sh earlier, who do you think would win?¡± Brother Zhao looked at Brother Zhong and said regretfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Both of them had used secret ultimates that required a special condition to activate. Results wise, it would have most likely ended in mutual destruction. You also saw it, Brother hero had an advantage in bodily coordination and operation ability, but Spyingde had more experience and skill. Their sh was marvelous. The result of thest exchange, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for Thorns and Roses¡¯ ThornyRose toe to the same conclusion as me. If we were in her ce, we would have done the same thing. She can¡¯t reveal her final trump cards so easily, let alone the hidden moves of her top two killers; one an expert in killing the strong, and another an expert in quick assassinations...¡± Brother Zhong paused at the final sh and continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t look down on Brother Diamond. If he was the one to go up, he would not have done any worse. As for Brother Mad Devil Le, if I¡¯m not wrong, his chance of sess would probably be about 50%. Don¡¯t ask me why, it¡¯s simply because the Giant de Warrior going on stage is already an unimaginable thing. At least, since Angelite, no one could have expected it...¡±


    ¡°You mean to say that Brother Mad Devil Le could be the second Angelite?¡± Zuo Yiyi inquired.


    ¡°Saying that is a bit too much. Angelite is one of a kind, the pride of the world gaming association. I¡¯m just guessing of course, and I had a bit to drink beforeing...¡± Brother Zhong looked at Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers and muttered.


    ¡°Will they be our golden generation?¡± Brother Zhao said with a yearning. He didn¡¯t be amentator for money. What he wanted was just to watch brilliant battles.

 Chapter 349: SpyingBlade’s Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 349: Spyingde¡¯s Resolution</h4>


    ¡°Who would have thought the de Demoness had a chance to rise to SS rank...¡± CloudDragon muttered.


    ¡°Darkde is actually already an SS rank character, all that is left is the formal approval. As for the required test, he had alreadypleted it two years ago.¡± MistyVeil came up to CloudDragon. ¡°It is said that the only ones who have sessfullypleted the advancement challenge are you, Darkde and meEmperor. I¡¯ve even heard that meEmperor is preparing to challenge the SSS rank promotion.¡±


    ¡°SSS rank huh? It¡¯s not as simple as an increase in rank. For now, he¡¯s still not capable. The first to advance a character to SSS rank will be me. One final point, you shouldn¡¯t spend so much time and energy on being careful that you neglect the fundamentals. The gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses...¡± CloudDragon muttered as he looked at Ye Cang and Spyingde.


    MistyVeil was furious. You think that everyone is like you or those Ji and Li family geniuses!? She didn¡¯t speak further and returned to her lounge.


    ¡°Lele, remember her appearance. Next time we meet her in the game, bring me her head...¡± Ye Cang calmly poked ThornyRose¡¯s back and said.


    ¡°F*ck! Pointing behinds one¡¯s back does not involve actually poking their back! Also, the one who wants a head is me! This time turned out fine, but you nearly exposed your secret ultimates to the enemy!¡± ThornyRose roared.


    ¡°A true ace doesn¡¯t care what is exposed or not!¡± Ye Cang said seriously.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± Lin Le chimed in. Seeing ThornyRose make a 0 sign, he quickly backed up and acted neutral.


    ¡°Bro, Sister Rose is right. Just forget it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong consoled.


    ¡°You two traitors...¡± Ye Cang turned away and clicked his tongue. He faced Spyingde, who was still on the stage, and the two of them shouted together. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll definitely kill you! Masked scum / White haired lowlife!¡±


    ¡°Are those two really on the same team?¡± Brother Zhao felt ashamed for them.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Zuo Yiyi was speechless.


    ¡°de Demoness...¡± NnPureSoul lightly patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother PaleSnow. Really an interesting guy. I really want to meet him in reality. The next Qin family banquet, ept it for me...¡±


    Although NnMoon really didn¡¯t want to agree, she still nodded. Afterall, for PureSoul to agree to go out, this was a good thing...


    ¡°Brother Hero is no weaker than Spyingde. In a close range battle, his reflexes even allow him to have the advantage. I¡¯m suddenly curious, what will the de Demoness be like when promoted to SS rank.¡± LordAsked smiled. He then turned and saw CloudDragon. ¡°F**k, my mood worsens every time I see him. He¡¯s clearly a junior... but he doesn¡¯t show the least bit of respect!¡±


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s seems you¡¯re on the same level.¡± LordGrinned (Ji Xiao) said, confused.


    ¡°Teach you to b your mouth! Teach you to make fun of me! Whose side are you on!¡± LordAsked flew into rage and began to beat the innocent LordGrinned.


    MistyVeil looked over. The IQ of her little cousin Xiao was worrying. He was always saying the wrong things. ¡°Cousin, just lecturing him a bit is enough...¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this kid is always questioning my authority!¡± LordAsked raised his hand, about to strike again. LordGrinned quickly retreated. ¡°Bro, it wasn¡¯t on purpose...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± LordAsked shouted.


    ¡°Hah...¡± MistyVeil sighed. ¡°What do you think of the three brothers. They are also active in ck Rock City.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. He seems to be working over near that transvestite¡¯s area.¡± LordAsked shrugged.


    MistyVeil blushed when she heard the ¡®transvestite¡¯ nickname. Besides LordAsked, CloudDragon, and meEmperor, no one else dared to call him that. When NnPureSoul became truly angry, he wouldn¡¯t be so cute and lovable then.


    On Stage.


    The second to go up was SkyBlue, but he didn¡¯tst very long against Spyingde. Finally, thest to go up was CompassionateStar with her SS rank character. ¡°It¡¯s already been two years. I¡¯ve always had something I wanted to ask...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to ask. Come, former guild leader.¡± Spyingde shook his head, and pulled out his ck sword. The dark energy began to be chaotic.


    CompassionateStar heard the words ¡®guild leader¡¯, and her body trembled.


    ¡°Guild leader! I¡¯m Darkde! From the material gathering department! This is an umon chest that I found!¡± That was the first time she met him.


    ¡°Guild leader! I¡¯ming!¡± CompassionateStar thought of that time she had been encircled in the wild, and she heard Darkde¡¯s voice from behind her. He had cut a path of blood to bring her away.


    ¡°Guild leader, my name is Zhao YiFan.¡± The first time they had met in reality. He had a cool-headed and steady temperament, yet when he set his heart to something, he would do it as if his life was on the line. Zhao YiFan, a name that meant literally ordinary, was etched deeply in her heart. They had been through so much together. Passed many trials, and experienced life and death. But with thisst call of ¡®guild leader¡¯, it all fell apart. Why did you do that to me!? What did I do wrong? If you bore a grudge from that rejection during high school, then why did you risk your life for me and even blocked that bullet? How do you exin that? Which is the real you? CompassionateStar looked at Spyingde, and realised, perhaps she had never seen the real him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Right now, we are enemies...¡± Spyingde pointed his longsword at the one standing opposite to him, CompassionateStar.


    CompassionateStar pulled out a in, one-handed, rose decorated sword. She showed a distressed smile. ¡°Right, we¡¯re now enemies.¡±


    After speaking, she turned into a green sh and charged. Spyingde reached out and sent his shadows over, but Compassionate Star¡¯s sword didn¡¯t just deal simple physical damage. Her nature damage quickly yed the shadow. ¡°Rose Petal Dance...¡±


    A hurricane arose, and CompassionateStar disappeared from Spyingde¡¯s sight. She became countless flower petals which flew over like des in the wind. Spyingde made a hand sign, ¡°Shadow Incantation ¨C Dance of Shadows!¡±


    Spyingde turned into a violent storm of shadow des. The fluttering petal and the berserk shadows shed. When the sound of shing ended, they were both left with less than 10% health. CompassionateStar struck with her sword. She had to take advantage of this opportunity! ¡°Limit Break Ultimate ¨C Blood Rose...¡±


    ¡°Limit Break Ultimate ¨C Shadow Seal.¡± Spyingde made a hand seal with one hand. Countless shadows rushed to CompassionateStar. Finally, the Blood Rose¡¯s light was broken. She entered a long period of paralysis and her health continuously fell. CompassionateStar fell weakly to the ground. She watched as Spyingde slowly walked over. So that¡¯s his SS rank Limit Break Ultimate? It¡¯s actually a counter against ultimate skills.


    CompassionateStar looked at him as he picked her up by her shoulders. She smiled weakly. ¡°We really can¡¯t go back? What don¡¯t you like about me. Can you tell me? I...¡±


    ¡°Pitiful woman...¡± Spyingde faintly shook his head. He spoke in a merciful tone. As his voice ended, a ck longsword ran through her throat. He looked at the woman he had just stabbed, saw her haggard face, and a sharp pain stabbed his heart. He grit his teeth and swung his sword, sending her body flying to the side like trash. He looked at SkyBlue, CompassionateDream, and the others. They were all ring at him with ruthless eyes. Then he looked at CompassionateStar, who was hiding her face and trembling. That¡¯s right, just hate me. You all just need to hate me. He acted as if looking at them with contempt, then turned and leapt off the stage, without looking back. ¡°I¡¯m taking a break for the group battle...¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s brows furrowed. Just what kind of grudge does he have with Falling Star? It¡¯s clearly something beyond just the virtual world.


    Spyingde slowly brushed past Ye Cang.


    ¡°Is it fine like this?¡± Ye Cang asked with a gentle voice.


    ¡°Mind your own business...¡± Spyingde didn¡¯t stop. He entered the lounge, and slowly took off his mask. He looked at his own trembling fingers. I don¡¯t have much more time...

 Chapter 350: Exchange of Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 350: Exchange of Secrets</h4>


    In ThornyRose¡¯s eyes, CompassionateStar was an extremely capable woman. She was the perfect woman that her mother often told her about. Her poprity was even higher than MistyVeil¡¯s. Her mother would always say sarcastically, ¡®It would be good if Gongsun Qian was our daughter¡¯ and stuff like that. Now, ThornyRose watched as CompassionateStar had her head down, with tears dripping down her face. Her two eyes werepletely empty and spiritless. ThornyRose felt an indescribable sadness. Truth be told, although they had been enemies for many years, but they use to y together when they were kids. CompassionateStar was like her big sister. Although she was powerful, her character was excellent, and she was very capable. Though ThornyRose didn¡¯t want to admit it, CompassionateStar¡¯s abilities were far above her own, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have attracted so many people who were all hellbent on following her, and ThornyRose wouldn¡¯t have had reason to be jealous.


    All Thornyrose could see now was a woman covered in cuts and bruises. No remnants of that capable, childhood big sister remained. She turned and looked towards her lounge. What exactly happened between you two? Defeating the enemy should be a happy asion, but ThornyRose just couldn¡¯t be happy.


    FrozenBlood and ElegantFragrance also weren¡¯t in the mood to joke around. Gongsun Qian was always an existence that was both enemy and friend to them. Unexpectedly, Ye Cang suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m also not going joining the teampetition. I¡¯m going to go lecture him.¡±


    He then turned to go into the lounge. ThornyRose was helpless. You just want to bezy! However, it¡¯s fine, there¡¯s still Shaking Bear, Little Tian, and Lele. These two so called aces, they¡¯re both so willful! ¡°Let¡¯s forget about those two. For the team battle, it will be me, Shaking Bear, Little Tian, FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance. Lele, you will be our sixth.¡±


    In the lounge.


    Ye Cang saw Spyingde put the mask back on when he came in. ¡°You love her right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have taken such shy revenge...¡±


    ¡°None of your business...¡± Spyingde said unhappily.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s none of my business. We¡¯ve been together for some time, and although I can¡¯t say that I understand you, but you¡¯re definitely not someone who forgets favors and vites justice like this. I know at least that much, because Lele likes you. Lele¡¯s radar has never been wrong...¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and smiled.


    ¡°Between me and her, it¡¯s not what you think...¡± Spyingde hesitated. Lele¡¯s radar? He couldn¡¯t help smiling. However, he didn¡¯t even get to finish speaking before Ye Cang waved him to stop. ¡°I just want to tell you not to do something you¡¯ll regretter on. Sometimes, once you lose it, not even the three lives stone can bring it back...¡±


    Spyingde looked at Ye Cang¡¯s lonely expression. For real? This guy has a past like that? He curiously asked, ¡°Is that right? Tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°I should tell you just because you say so? I just came because I don¡¯t want to see that woman¡¯s heartache...¡± Ye Cang replied, also not in a good mood.


    Spyingde wanted to let out the feelings in his heart. Perhaps it was because he was going to die, so he wanted at least one person to know about his thoughts before he passed on. Spyingde didn¡¯t know why he would choose this guy who would always try to stab him in the back, but there was something about him that just made people trust in him. After hesitating a moment, he chose to speak. ¡°A secret for a secret?¡±


    ¡°You first...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently, but Spyingde sensed Ye Cang¡¯s gossiping soul burning. ¡°We¡¯ll take turns a line at a time. No telling anyone else, otherwise your daughters will be born with rods, and your sons with two holes.¡±


    ¡°Such a malicious guy...¡± Ye Cang said, breaking out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Do you believe that a person who knows he is going to die, can explode with terrifying potential?¡± Spyingde smiled.


    Ye Cang nodded. His own style of cultivation was based on this. When one is faced with a crisis, or imminent death, but has something more important than their own life to protect, then some people will burst forth with unimaginable strength. Like Cold Moon, at the cost of her emotions and expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯m just like that. Before I learned that I had an incurable disease, I was only a normal person who longed for a normal life. I liked living leisurely, and all I wanted was tranquility. Half my life was spent in such an ordinary way, with no enemies, and no close friends. To the me back then, living was just something I had to do, and I just needed to keep living a steady life. I didn¡¯t need to do anything dangerous, and I didn¡¯t need to provoke anyone. I worked a part-time job, and should have married an ordinary yet troublesome wife. Then I would have children. I would passed my ordinary days with no debt. I thought that would be good. A blessing.¡± Spyingde once again took off his mask, revealing his indescribable smile.


    Ye Cang nodded. He had also felt the same way. As long as he could live a normal life with QinXue and A¡¯Xiong, but fate was a fickle mistress. He looked at Spyingde who was looking back at himself. ¡°Continue...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Spyingde reminded.


    ¡°Eh, me, I wasn¡¯t much different from yourself, but I was an orphan. I was abandoned by a river, and was picked up and raised by my grandma. Because of my handsome appearance, everyone has always been jealous of me, so many people would throw sticks and stones at me, but grandma taught me well, so I didn¡¯t cut off their heads...¡± Ye Cang shrugged. Spyingde broke out in cold sweat. Hello, do you have to make it sound so terrifying!? ¡°Your hair is the same in reality?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. Spyingde more or less knew who he was now. Lin Hai¡¯s soul dancer, the devilish gentleman, and also, the one who danced that mournful dance. ¡°Then...?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn...¡± Ye Cang indicated.


    ¡°My life should have continued like ordinary. On the day I promised to go on a blind date that my parents had set up, I received my health report. ALS. The withering and hardening of the flesh. A type of incurable disease where you can only watch yourself slowly lose the ability to move and feel. At that time, I sat in my room, and thought for a long time. Why would I have such a rare illness? I¡¯m clearly so ordinary, whether in appearance, or in ability, or even academics. Why did the heavens even want to deprive me of my numb life? At that time, I was extremely angry. But I couldn¡¯t be angry, because I didn¡¯t know who to be angry at. God? I don¡¯t even know if God exists. Others? I didn¡¯t have anyone to hate. I lived so ordinarily that I didn¡¯t even have anyone to love or hate. That was, until I recalled one time in highschool, I confessed to a woman who looked like she came straight out of a painting. I was rejected, and everyone mocked me. So, I decided to make her pay. To make her feel what it¡¯s like to be rejected. For this purpose, I didn¡¯t even care for my life. In the end, she fell in love with me, and I couldn¡¯t help being moved by her valliance, tenderness, and kindness...¡± Spyingde spoke, then stopped there. He looked at Ye Cang, indicating that it was his turn.


    Ye Cang more or less knew what had happened. ¡°Alright, I get it now. Goodbye...¡±


    Spyingde suddenly got up, grabbed Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder, and glowered, ¡°We agreed, one for one...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re having an intense battle outside. As the ace, I have to be on standby...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and said seriously.


    ¡°You can watch the broadcast from here. It¡¯s already begun, so it¡¯s got nothing to do with you.¡± Spyingde sneered.

 Chapter 351: One Side Each

    <h4>Chapter 351: One Side Each</h4>


    ¡°Scum, you have no idea how it feels to see your loved one die right before your eyes. The helplessness and the remorse...¡± Ye Cang sighed. He reached out and patted Spyingde¡¯s shoulder, then slowly walked out of the lounge.


    Spyingde froze. That guy... Wait! In the end, he never even told me anything! God dammit, that lowlife!


    Outside the lounge. It wasn¡¯t as if Ye Cang didn¡¯t understand Spyingde¡¯s way of thinking. He was a lot like QinXue. It¡¯s just that QinXue chose suicide, whereas he chose to make the other party hate and leave him. He really was a guy that couldn¡¯t be honest with himself. He clearly wanted to be remembered, but chose such a clumsy and stupid method. ALS? My gene¡¯s can probably save him, but let¡¯s wait and see.


    ¡°What did he say...¡± DyedLily asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing much...¡± Ye Cang shrugged, then he looked to the field. On the other side, CompassionateStar hadn¡¯t joined the battle, so the other team was suppressed by A¡¯Xiong. They had taken the lead and used the g to summon Lele out, so the match was pretty much set.


    Ye Cang circled around and came to CompassionateStar¡¯s side. ¡°Do you know his current situation?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± CompassionateStar slightly awoke from her soulless state.


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Ye Cang said. Like a big brother, he gave her shoulder a rub, then he turned and went back to his own side.


    CompassionateStar watched Ye Cang¡¯s back, puzzled. She didn¡¯t really care about his intimate actions, since she could feel that he was really concerned for her. His current situation, what does that mean?


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered that Brother Hero is a really mysterious contestant. He actually went to console the enemy. Look, CompassionateStar¡¯s face is clearly better.¡± Brother Zhong murmured.


    ¡°A cold outside with a warm inside is it? It seems impossible. I feel like he¡¯s just a super vile person. For all we know, this could be a plot to kill his opponent...¡± Brother Zhao expressed shamelessly.


    Zuo Yiyi smiled without a word. Teacher is actually a really gentle person. That girl by theke who was beaten so badly, teacher helped her up, and cleaned the dust off her so carefully. He even carried her on his back like an elder brother. Actually, I can tell from my time at the cottage. He¡¯s taking care of the entire household like a father. For me, it is like having a big brother.


    The group battle was won by Thorns and Roses, though it wasn¡¯t easy even with Lin Le joining the fight. Next was hero mode. She looked to the lounge, it wasn¡¯t a good time for him to go up. She first let Lin Le and Ye Cang join and was about to arrange thenes.


    ¡°I¡¯m soloing top. Called it.¡± Lin Le took his giant de and strut to the topne.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll solo bottom. Called it.¡± Ye Cang also began walking to the bottomne without looking back.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll solo middle. Called it.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, walking away arrogantly.


    ¡°Hold it!¡± ThornyRose roared, but the three people continued to get further and further away. You three bastards! Not only do you each take ane, but you want to solo!? Do you want us to lose!?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go hunt in the enemy¡¯s jungle with Little Tian then...¡± ElegantFragrance pulled Little Ye Tian and disappeared into the jungle. ThornyRose waspletely frozen. Her chest felt tight. She took a deep breath. Both Lin Le and Shaking Bear could tank. She decided that next time, she would make them attend a meeting and teach them somemon formations and tactics. ¡°Icy,e take my spot...¡±


    ThornyRose switched with FrozenCloud. As she left the field, she began having second thoughts. This is fine. I can take the time to examine their performance ande up with troop arrangements.


    Lin Le had walked to the first tower and was bored. He decided to stroll towards the river, and saw a light blue glow in the water. What¡¯s this?


    ¡°Such good luck, he actually immediately found the rune, and it¡¯s even an invisibility rune that will double his damage for one attack. This time, the other side needs to be careful.¡± Brother Zhao couldn¡¯t help sighing at his good luck. The spawning time and location was not set. Sometimes, it would be 10 minutes in, or it could be like now where it spawned not long after the battle started. It was extremely irregr.


    ¡°Every time the three brothers are up, theirnes are always unpredictable...¡± Brother Zhong said, seeing the three of them each solo ane, while the ranged dps and support hid in the enemy jungle.


    Lin Le walked over and touched the light. Suddenly, he became invisible and made an evil smile. He came to the middlene and saw that SkyBlue and A¡¯Xiong were already there. SkyBlue stood at range, unleashing magic arrows. The spectators watched as Lin Le circled around while invisible. They were all still level one, and the Giant de Warrior¡¯s base attack power was one of the highest. Zhang ZhengXiong saw the faintly glowing Lin Le, and began to act. He roared and attracted SkyBlue¡¯s attention. ¡°F*ck, can you only shoot from afar? Come fight this daddy. Do you dare!? You scared!?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Mad dog. Nut job...¡± SkyBlue couldn¡¯t help cursing. He had already seen during the group battle that this guy¡¯s melee abilities might even be better than their guild leader¡¯s. When he thought up to there, a childish voice appeared from behind him. ¡°Heavy Strike!¡±


    ¡°Careful, top is missing...¡± CompassionateDream just said.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in yer SkyBlue. First blood...¡±


    Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong high fived. Then, carrying his giant de, he rushed back to hisne like a shooting star. The 250 soul reward allowed him to directly upgrade his weapon, once again raising his attack power.


    At the bottomne, CompassionateStar came out of the jungle and saw Ye Cang by himself. All threenes only had one, didn¡¯t that mean that the ADC and support were in the jungle? ¡°Dee, Fiery, you two go into the jungle and kill ElegantFragrance and the others. Leave this ce to me!¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± The two of them left the first tower, and entered the jungle.


    ¡°What did your words earlier mean, hero...¡± CompassionateStar said, reaping the souls from a soldier. Ye Cang¡¯s sword shed, also getting some souls. He smiled, but didn¡¯t speak. Another one was about to die, so his sword shed again. His farming could be considered perfect, and he hadn¡¯t had to move the entire time. He simply kept ying with his swords. He didn¡¯t give a reply to CompassionateStar¡¯s question.


    At this time, the two of them simultaneously reached level 2. Just as the leveling up light shed, the two of them activated movement skills and charged at each other. de Edge Dash! Rose sh! Trading sword strikes for de shes, the two of them shes in the middle of the soldiers. CompassionateStar split her rose sword into two, one long and one short. She began topete with Ye Cang¡¯s five swords, and seemed to not be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen CompassionateStar seperate her weapon...¡± Brother Zhao watchedpassionate star¡¯s petal like sword dance.


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable. Confronting Brother Hero¡¯s de Demoness with a two handed sword will be difficult, so splitting it is the correct decision; this way, her skills will also change, which will have a big effect. Brother Hero¡¯s character has yet to break through the limit, but it¡¯s still an S rank character. While the Rosa¡¯s Thorn is an SS rank character, but we¡¯ve already seen Brother Hero¡¯s capabilities in the battle against Darkde. Moreover, in hero mode, everyone starts at level 1, so Brother Hero isn¡¯t at a big disadvantage even though he might have slightly lower stats.¡± Brother Zhong nodded.

 Chapter 352: Giant Blade Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 352: Giant de Warrior</h4>


    CompassionateStar secretly felt fear. Although she could already tell that Brother Hero¡¯s skill was terrifying from watching it in videos, it feltpletely different to actually exchange moves with him! This man had absolute control over his body! It was even more terrifying than CloudDragon! It was as if he was controlling every single cell in his body! Could he be like CloudDragon who strived to gain absolute control in real life, even down to metabolism and blood flow, so that they could be in their peak condition whenever they want.


    ¡°Sorry... it¡¯s over...¡± Ye Cang dodged past CompassionateStar¡¯s chop, and then his sword hilt struck at her chin like lightning. Combo begin! He alternated between his straight and short des, then finished off with a long saber sh that left her lying at his feet.


    ¡°yer PaleSnow has in yer CompassionateStar.¡±


    Having upgraded his weapon, Lin Le easily fought 2 on 1 in the topne. When he saw theming, he would kill both the enemy and his own soldiers together using his giant range. He even mocked, ¡°Shame on you. You fight two against one, and even want to bully Lele!?¡±


    We¡¯re bullying you!? F*ck, you¡¯ve already gotten 30 minions, and we only have 10 together! At this time Lin Le was already level 4, while his two opponents were a bit away from level 3. They didn¡¯t dare go up. Lin Le¡¯s attacks were both powerful and vile. They both had to stay behind their minions. When anyone approached, Lin Le would swing his weapon, performing a wide ranged attack. His weapon and armor was already upgraded to rank 2.


    ¡°Prepare to attack. Fiery and Dee areing.¡± CompassionateDream faintly lowered her body. The ahoge on Lin Le¡¯s head suddenly stood erect. There¡¯s an assassin! He immediately shed, forcing CompassionateStar back. He then charged towards the river with a Wild Rush, swinging his sword madly. ¡°Assassin, die!!¡±


    Fiery saw that the others were still far! And her movement skill wouldn¡¯t escape far enough! She wanted to retreat and waited for Dee toe back her up, but she couldn¡¯t outrun Lele¡¯s Wild Rush! Seeing that he was just about to enter the bush, she figured he probably didn¡¯t know her location yet, since one had no vision of inside the bush from outside! She decided to fight it out! In the next second, she was sent flying by the charging Lin Le¡¯s uppercut. Using his rotation, his giant de swung from above her head and cut her directly in two. He didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of hesitation! It was like everything went ording to his n. He raised his de and walked out of the bush with a sharp expression, ¡°No assassin can escape Lele¡¯s sharp eyes and all-seeing radar!¡±


    ¡°Holy crap! Kelly was instantly in in her ambush location by the Giant de Warrior! Mad Devil Le is not cheating, is he!?¡± The spectators began discussing spiritedly. The scene earlier just looked too fake. He clearly didn¡¯t have vision in the bush, yet he was able tond such an urate uppercut.


    Dee had just raised her bow, when FrozenBlood¡¯s dagger stabbed into her back, right into her heart. Abo finished her off. FrozenBlood then leapt back, disappearing into the trees.


    CompassionateDream and Al were both stunned. They watched as level 5 Lin Le walked out of the bush, like a raging bull. They decisively chose to return behind their soldiers. This was Mad Devil Le... CompassionateDream put away her original contempt. Only by facing this funny looking guy could one tell how ferocious he truly was. He yed wildly yet his skills were all extremely effective.


    CompassionateDream could only watch as Lin Lepletely suppressed the two of them! In the sneak attack earlier, the Giant de Warrior had used his body to attack, causing a mini-stun, and then quickly finishing the fight off with his de. Lin Le looked like he was very proficient at using his elbows, fists, knees, palm, and that sort of attack toplement his giant de. It was as different as ck and whitepared to the past Giant de Warriors. It increased his flexibility by a lot, and made him seem more like a half grappler.


    Al gripped his dagger tightly as he watched Lin Le dominate the soldiers. They couldn¡¯t just keep hiding like this. He gave CompassionateDream a nce, telling her, I¡¯ll go try! Then he waited for his movement skill to be avable.


    Lin Le¡¯s right hand held the giant de as he rested it on his shoulder. His left hand chopped at the soldiers, reaping their souls. The ahoge on his head stood erect once again and pointed to the direction Al had suddenly appeared in. Lin Le didn¡¯t even look as he swung his right hand. The giant de hacked down, scaring Al. He shouldn¡¯t have such a fast reaction speed! No matter how I look at him, he¡¯s not one of those super fighters like CloudDragon and Brother Hero. He barely dodged it, but he was struck by the left hand¡¯s chop, stunning him for just an instant. He could only watch as a kick came at his chin.


    CompassionateDream frowned. They had underestimated him! His reflexes might even be at CloudDragon¡¯s and those freaks¡¯ level! He was instantly able to tell what direction he should chop in after his first attack was dodged and even used his rotation to power his kick!


    Al had been kicked into the air. Lin Le continued to rotate and swung his de in a big arc. It fiercely smashed through the air and cut Al directly in two.


    ¡°Thi-this... I fear we¡¯ve all underestimated both the Giant de Warrior¡¯s potential, and Brother Mad Devil Le¡¯s capability! In his hands, the 10,000 years benchwarmer has be a killing machine. Such terrifying attack power. Could it be there really isn¡¯t a best character, only powerful yers?¡± Brother Zhao said, watching Lin Le¡¯s brutal instant kill.


    ¡°He will probably bring about a rain of carnage with his Giant de Warrior. Have you noticed his skill build yet? Besides Giant Assault and Giant Heavy Strike, as well as the passive Giant yer (Increases the effect of physical attacks, and gain a huge boost to damage against oversized enemies), the rest of his points are all spent on grappling type skills! An uppercut that provides super-armored frames, a chop, a revolving high-kick; this sort of fast attacks that have minor control effects. This has created apletely different Giant de Warrior that no one has ever seen before... This will allow the Giant de Warrior¡¯s value to rise at least another 10 times!¡± Brother Zhong said seriously, fixing up his crazy golden hair.


    ¡°Yiyi, you have such a weird smile...¡± Brother Zhao rubbed his nightcap and saw Zuo Yiyi¡¯s smile while looking at a virtual tablet. He peaked over. ¡°My god, you¡¯ve actually done it. You¡¯ve earned big this time.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°Those two people with 2 and 3 million in Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers¡¯s character stocks are you two right... Give them to me, I¡¯ll pay you double.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s obvious for all to see. This is a goldmine. Two times? I won¡¯t even sell it for 10 times. Let me tell you...¡± Brother Zhao said proudly.


    ¡°Someone sold! They sold after the sharp increase in the Giant de Warrior¡¯s value, throwing out 500,000 worth! Wow~ Get!¡± Brother Zhong said happily, then looked at the other two who were ring at him with hatred and shrugged. ¡°Who told you two to waste time acting smug...¡±


    Elsewhere, in the League of Tyrants¡¯ lounge.


    ¡°Boss, the Giant de Warrior¡¯s value has increased 16 times,¡± said a blond man with an earring.


    ¡°Trash! A group of trash! The Giant de Warrior is clearly so good, yet not only could none of you tell, you even advocated that we should sell it! F*ck, you¡¯re all trash!¡± The League of Tyrants¡¯ boss ¨C ThunderQuake, a square faced man with sideburns and a tiger-skin coat, pointed at his underlings and roared.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also curse at it, calling it trash, after you used it? Something like ¡®Garbage S rank, who would use this son of a b*tch...¡¯¡± The gold haired earring man whispered. His chin wa suddenly smashed by an attack that looked like the Giant de Warrior¡¯s uppercut. ThunderQuake beat him up, then looked at the surroundings. ¡°What are you all looking at! Everyone beat him!¡±


    The surrounding underlying hesitated a moment before rushing over to help.


    ¡°Enough, enough. Since we¡¯ve already sold it, then stop regretting it. Our opponents havee out, let¡¯s go.¡± Ady with grand breasts and deep cleavage, wearing a sexy mink fur overcoat, said from beside ThunderQuake.

 Chapter 353: Lin Le’s Pentakill

    <h4>Chapter 353: Lin Le¡¯s Pentakill</h4>


    CompassionateDream was feeling sullen. She could neither retreat, nor advance. The Giant de Warrior had collected 3 on death stacks! All his attributes were increased by 15%! She could only wait for someone to help her kill him, and make him lose his stacks.


    Lin Le leisurely reached level 6. This time he didn¡¯t pick Giant Beheader, but chose a move from another skill tree, Double-Cross.


    Double-Cross: Store energy for 2 seconds and then release 3 fierce 360 degree attacks. The position and angle can be controlled. Cost: 35 rage. Cooldown: 2 minutes.


    CompassionateDream stared at him closely. Now that he was level 6, he had his first major skill. Last time he had showed a skill that did terrifying damage to towers. She couldn¡¯t let him push the minions over and begin destroying her tower! She quickly had Al, FierceKelly, and Deee over. Fiery and Dee once again snuck over from the river. FrozenBlood watched from a high ce. 4 on 1? That¡¯s right, the Giant de Warrior has reached 3 stacks. If he reaches 5, then it will be permanent and he will be pervertedly strong. Shall I help? Will I make it in time?


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood up again. Another assassin! Even two of them! ¡°You¡¯re trying to bully Lele with numbers! Lele will fight you!!¡±


    Lin Le directly activated Giant Assault. Dragging his giant de, he charged towards Fiery in the bush.


    Fiery¡¯s was startled. What kind of intuition is that!? He discovered me the moment I entered the bush!? Dee quickly stood up from behind her, and began shooting. While charging, Lin Le was hit by a few arrows. He merely blocked a few of the more critical ones. CompassionateDream and Al were chasing him from behind. The four of them had him surrounded. FierceKelly couldn¡¯t help jumping out of the bush when she saw Lin Le¡¯s overbearing charge. She saw his uppercuting for her, and quickly dodged, but felt a pain on her chest. Dee watched this scene. His upper cut was actually a feint; it looked like he was punching, but his true attack was with his knee! She quickly hit Lin Le with a paralysing arrow. Sess! Lin Le was about to finish off FierceKelly with his sword, but became momentarily paralysed. He made a face as his prey jumped into the water and escaped. He looked at Dee, his two eyes red with fury. ¡°You dare bully me...¡±


    Lin Le breathed out heavily through his nose, and directed his fury towards Dee. Dee quickly turned and ran for her life towards CompassionateDream. Fiery smiled bitterly. As expected of someone called Mad Devil, if he continued charging after her, she would be in trouble, yet he chose Dee who had stopped him for a moment. Just how violent was this child-like mad devil¡¯s temper.


    ¡°Lele is too emotional, he clearly could have killed her if he kept going!¡± ThornyRose frowned, while at the same time, feeling a whole new level of respect for Lin Le. That Giant de Warrior could be used as the team¡¯s ace. That terrifying attack power was disyed beautifully by Lele. Would FrozenBlood¡¯s support make it in time though? They were gradually moving the fight away from her. Lele really was too reckless.


    CompassionateDream and Al both activated their movement skills and intercepted Lin Le. FierceKelly also came in from behind. The three of them surrounded and nked Lin Le. Dee had also escaped from danger and began providing ranged support.


    ¡°Hah, he¡¯s still too impetuous. The Giant de Warrior is done...¡± Brother Zhao didn¡¯t get to finish before Lin Le took three attacks in order to perform a knee strike at CompassionateDream. CompassionateDream dodged, making the knee hit nothing but air, but it was only a feint. When Al stabbed his leg with a dagger, he grabbed the dagger wielding hand, and kicked his head, sending him into the air. He then swung his elbow, forcing FierceKelly back, then he suddenly held his giant de with two hands. ¡°Those who bully Lele! Die!¡±


    None of the three could retreat due to their momentum. Just as they stabilized, three moon-like shes were sent in three directions.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in yers CompassionateDream, FierceKelly, and Alsa. Triple Kill! Obtained achievement for killing three opponents in an instant!!¡±


    ¡°He actually chose the skill Double-Cross! He gave up the tower destroying ability for a killing skill! The weakness of this skill is the 2 second channel time and it¡¯s small range! But as we just saw, the space was used beautifully!¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s couldn¡¯t help sighing in admiration.


    ¡°Also, the other three are all level 4 so don¡¯t have their main skills, dodging skills, nor teleportation skills. It will only get harder for them. Now that he has 6 stacks, 5 of them have be permanent, and he even gets the Giant de Warrior¡¯s special awakening skill only avable in hero mode, Giant de Smash. This is a skill that has practically never been seen in leaguepetition before. Let me see, store power for 3 seconds and then release a Qi attack in a circr area in front of you. The damage is 200%, and it will destroy 40% of armor!¡± Brother Zhong had also been startled by Lin Le¡¯s triple kill.


    Lin Le reached level 7 and got his newly awakened smash. He didn¡¯t even think, and began running for Dee with the increased stats from his 3 kills, while at the same time, beginning to channel strength for his newly awakened skill ¨C Giant Smash. FrozenBlood saw him storing up strength. Not good, it¡¯s Giant Smash! Why did make that evil smile!? F*ck!She quickly jumped out from the bush beside Dee, nning to escape. Dee was continuously unleashed arrows at Lin Le. She had no control skills avable, and couldn¡¯t kill nor block due to Lin Le¡¯s boosted stats! She was just about to turn and run when an enormous qi attack appeared, tearing everything to shreds. Quadrakill! Pentakill!


    FrozenBlood was still caught in its range and killed.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in yer SpottedDeer and FrozenBlood. Pentakill!¡±


    ThornyRose broke into cold sweat as she watched from outside. She was amazed by Lele¡¯s might, while also thinking that within that pentakill, one was an ally...


    ¡°Pentakill! It¡¯s actually a pentakill! With the slow Giant de Warrior no less! Th-this...¡± The spectators couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    ¡°Damn, the Giant de Warrior¡¯s value has increased by 20 times! Those who invested in this are bing rich...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I bought quite a few. Tsk tsk, the three brothers fanclub are the big winners here. 75% of the three brothers¡¯ heroes stocks have been bought by them. They¡¯ve already turned from fans into fanatics, and began building a statue of the three brothers...¡±


    ThornyRose turned on her virtual pad and nodded. ¡°The money from buying the characters has all been earned back, and more. It even doubled it. Now my mother will stop making fun of me...¡±


    In the middlene, Zhang ZhengXiong was feeling depressed. His opponent keeps hiding under the tower! Lele already had a Pentakill! Yet he had to stay here and y in the mud with this dumbass SkyBlue! ¡°Blue haired dumbass! Do you dare toe fight with this boss! What kind of man just hides in his shell!¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, thene over here!¡± SkyBlue didn¡¯t get mad. He continued to turtle under his tower and mocked back.


    ¡°Scumbag!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sent a guard flying with a punch. Better not let me get to level 6!


    In the bottomne, CompassionateStar had chosen to slowly build up her strength, no longer getting into confrontations with Ye Cang. The longer this went on, the more she would be able to suppress him with her superior character. Although she didn¡¯t want to have to resort to that, but she wasn¡¯t his match in a fight. His absolute control was too frightening.

 Chapter 354: Crossing the Line

    <h4>Chapter 354: Crossing the Line</h4>


    Ye Cang drew his de with his thumb. The de shed out and returned, bringing the souls of 3 guards with it. He looked very rxed as he stood among the guards, staring at god knows what. The moment a soldier was about to die, there would be a clink sound, a de would shoot out. Then there would be a sh, and a soul would float into him.


    When Lin Le¡¯s Pentakill was announced, CompassionateStar couldn¡¯t help sighing deeply, but seeing the fifth name on the list, sheughed. This pentakill actually included a friendly fire kill. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers truly are amusing. She was in a mess after her battle with Darkde, and couldn¡¯t find the will to fight. She kept thinking about why he would hurt her like this. Could it be he really was only taking revenge for high school? Or did she do something wrong? The Darkde she knew wasn¡¯t that sort of person. He was gentle and somewhat weak. Like a timid hero, in his frail body was a fearless spirit.


    CompassionateStar used her skills to kill the soldiers. By cowering, she would only lose out in the end. She charged out and attacked. Even if she couldn¡¯t win, she shouldn¡¯t cower! She turned into Rose Petals that spread for as far as the eye could see. The rxed Ye Cang looked over at the roses and faintly smiled. Clink~ he drew a sword in both hands. ng ng ng! The sounds of swords shing could be heard. Thebination of the petals and crescent moon like shes were a feast for the eyes. In the end, CompassionateStar once again fell at Ye Cang¡¯s feet.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way. Don¡¯t think too much. No matter what, you can only go forwards. If you choose to stop due to hesitation or remain silent, then all that will await you is remorse...¡± Ye Cang sheathed his des and faintly said.


    ¡°That poser...¡± The spectators heard Ye Cang¡¯s words of constion after he killed her. The kind of opponent that yers hated the most were not the ones that raged or cursed, but the ones who preached. For example, ones that told you to strike more sharply, or move more decisively. Words like that would often enrage their opponents.


    ¡°Is that right...¡± CompassionateStar walked back from the respawn point and murmured. She began to assemble her teammate tounch a concentrated attack. They managed to take out FrozenBlood and ElegantFragrance, but in the end, still lost due to the early game.


    Brother Zhao felt regretful. ¡°It took them too long to make theireback, however, after this round, Falling Star will probably be break out of their slump.¡±


    ¡°Um, while you were saying those words, Brother Hero once again brought Brother Diamond and Brother Mad Devil Le to camp the spawn point. Is this their quirk?¡± Brother Zhong and the spectators all broke out in cold sweat. They watched Lin Le dance and taunt while Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong hid around the corner.


    ¡°As expected of a lowlife...¡± Spyingde muttered as he watched the projection.


    ¡°Now they have passed the preliminaries. Falling Star will need to battle it out with Mountain Mist and Night Wind for the second spot.¡± Brother Zhao said, looking at thepetition results.


    ¡°The final entertainment mode is already meaningless for Thorns and Roses, but they should still strive for those 2 points. Let¡¯s see what their random game is?¡± Brother Zhong also organized some data.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. It¡¯s a 1v1 auto racing.¡± Zuo Yiyi said, looking at the projected icon.


    ¡°Racing, it¡¯s my specialty...¡± ThornyRose faintly smiled and walked towards the stage, but someone was even faster than her and had already entered the car.


    ¡°Lele wants to y, don¡¯t fight me over it!¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you even know how to drive!? Get out, get out. I¡¯m Vermillion Districts Racing Queen.¡± ThornyRose¡¯s felt stressed as she tried to make Lin Le leave.


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Le turned away and locked the door, then waited for the race to start. Once Lin Le was locked in as the contestant, ThornyRose gnashed her teeth. These three guys, can any of them not cause me problems!? Can they be less self centered!? We¡¯re a team! A club!


    After 30 seconds, ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and ElegantFragrance all gasped in amazement. They watched Lin Le take a shortcut, sending his car airborne and crashing it into SkyBlue¡¯s car, sending it off a cliff. Then he got out, wanting to pee off the side. No pee came out from behind the mosaic though, so he just made faces and drove to the finish line.


    ¡°While others are racing, he¡¯s trying to kill his opponent. Although there are no rules prohibiting it, but... As expected of the man called Mad Devil Le...¡± Brother Zhao took out his handkerchief and wiped his cold sweat. Many clubs added Lin Le to their extremely dangerous and insane list.


    ¡°He was going to pee right? But he couldn¡¯t pee, so decided to just make faces...¡± Brother Zhong¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°I told you, leave it to Lele. Easy as pie!¡± Lin Le raised his chin and walked out of the car arrogantly.


    ThornyRose was speechless. Is that even racing? It was definitely on purpose too! You maliciously tailed him nning to cause an ident the entire time! It was premeditated murder! But it¡¯s true that he won, so she just covered her forehead and let it pass. ¡°Yeah, yeah, awesome...¡±


    ¡°Our club¡¯s moral rating is plummeting. It already wasn¡¯t very good in the first ce, but now it¡¯s at an all-time low. Oh, it fell again. We¡¯re in the inferior range now. At this rate, we¡¯ll even surpass the Vile Valley, and it won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re lower than the League of Tyrants.¡± ElegantFragrance browsed through their clubs evaluation and made fun of it.


    ThornyRose could only smile bitterly. During these few days ofpetition, they had alreadymitted countless technical fouls. She felt wronged, it was clearly all done by those three guys + Spyingde. She sighed. Whatever. Low quality it is. Even without them, it is impossible to raise it because of ElegantFragrance and FrozenBlood anyways.ThornyRose hadpletely forgotten that before they joined, she herself had also done many things to lower their moral rating. Every time they faced off against Beauties at the Crossfire, hernguage would transform, and it would be a cat fight.


    ¡°Hah, who would have thought our club¡¯s moral rating was so low. You girls should watch how you act...¡± Ye Cang looked at ThornyRose and the other women, then sighed.


    ¡°Get lost! You have no right to say that! You spawn camper and preacher!¡± ThornyRose and the other women all roared.


    Ye Cang blinked his eyes,pletely unperturbed. Then he took a deep breath, and sighed. ¡°Hah, it¡¯s all that guy Spyingde¡¯s fault...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde had just walked out of the lounge and felt a pain in his chest. He stared speechlessly, then turned and nced at CompassionateStar. Finally, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading off...¡±


    CompassionateStar came to Thorns and Roses¡¯ area. She looked at Ye Cang and extended her hand with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have fought with you... besides the part where you camped our spawn and when Mad Devil Le was going to pee off the cliff...¡±


    Ye Cang smiled indifferently and shook her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all part of the strategy, apologies...¡±


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes. Just keep lying. Thisdy knows how inhuman you are! She suddenly recalled how they had first met. That trauma on her backdoor. She began to gnash her teeth as she shook CompassionateStar¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Qian, you...¡±


    CompassionateStar shook her head. Everyone began to go offline. ThornyRose sighed. She turned and watched as Ye Cang¡¯s group once again punctually signed off work. These guys, they might note on time, but they always leave without a minute dy.

 Chapter 355: Embrace and Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 355: Embrace and Kiss</h4>


    Imperial City, on a bench by a little stream.


    Spyingde enjoyed the peaceful time he spent here. While sitting here, he could feel the night descending. This way, he could feel the flow of life. He slowly got up and walked towards the vending machine. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t feel his right leg and stumbled. His right hand couldn¡¯t catch him in time, so he could only watch as the floor approached, resulting in a fall where his chin smashed the floor. He tried to exert strength and move his right leg, but discovered that it no longer responded to him. He didn¡¯t want to believe it, but he could only sigh. He pulled out his cellphone with his left hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but could I ce an order for a special ALS wheelchair. The address is XXX.¡±


    Spyingde rolled over, then leaned himself against the bench. He turned and watched the sun gradually set...


    Not far away, by a big tree, a beautiful and delicate woman stood there watching as Spyingde tried to get up with one arm and one leg. Her tears constantly fell. I knew it, I knew it. So this is the reason you want me to hate you. She slowly walked over to him, and spoke while sobbing, ¡°Two years... we¡¯ve wasted two years together. You idiot...¡±


    ¡°Why are you here, go back to the capital. I don¡¯t need your sympathy...¡± Spyingde said coldly without turning to her. He slowly hobbled a few steps, but hisme body stumbled and knocked into a garbage can. He grit his teeth and once again got up with one hand and one leg. He faced CompassionateStar who was offering him a hand, and pushed her away. ¡°I said I have no interest in you. My life and death has nothing to do with you. We¡¯ve already broken up!¡±


    Spyingde wanted to run away. Run somewhere where this woman couldn¡¯t find him. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if this went on.


    CompassionateStar pulled him towards herself, and then put a dagger into Spyingde¡¯s left hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, then you can just kill me...¡±


    CompassionateStar held Spyingde¡¯s trembling left hand and moved it to her throat. She began to press down with more and more strength. Her skin was cut, and blood dripped down her slender neck. Spyingde pulled the de away, and tossed it aside. Then with his left hand, he pped her. The p resounded exceptionally clearly. ¡°Are you crazy!? If you want to die, go die somewhere else. Don¡¯t involve me!¡±


    Spyingde then grabbed a broken branch, and used it as a crutch to hobble home. He stopped and, without turning back, he said, ¡°Also, you¡¯re not young anymore. Being with the Li family guy is not bad. He¡¯s meEmperor, the man standing at the top of china. Don¡¯t be obstinate and walk the wrong path, Gongsun Qian. I¡¯m just a dying cripple...¡±


    When he finished speaking, he continued forwards. CompassionateStar watched his staggering, lonely back, and thought of him dying all by himself. She couldn¡¯t hate him. She knew that he only acted this way because he was dying, so she couldn¡¯t hate him. She only hated herself for not realising sooner. She recalled Ye Cang¡¯s words, ¡®you can only go forwards. If you choose to stop due to hesitation or remain silent, then all that will await you is remorse.¡¯ I can¡¯t keep hesitating! I don¡¯t care if he hits me or shouts at me, I¡¯ll never leave him again! meEmperor? In my eyes, he¡¯s not even a thousandth of you, you know that?


    Spyingde felt someone embrace him from behind. It was a firm, passionate, and familiar embrace. Even someone like him who was resolved to die couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear. ¡°Why, I¡¯m just an average guy with an incurable disease. I should just be abandoned by everyone and die alone.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a woman from a wish fulfillment novel who can only love an ordinary man like you. An ordinary man who can throw his life away for me. An ordinary man who, in my eyes, is even more dependable than meEmperor. An ordinary man I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life with. I¡¯ll never leave your side again. You can¡¯t chase me away anymore...¡± CompassionateStar started with a joke, but her words gradually became more and more serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t have many days left. I don¡¯t want you to have to prepare for my funeral...¡± Spyingde was trembling. He felt the warmth as she held him tighter and tighter.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be at your funeral, because we¡¯ll die together...¡± CompassionateStar said as if it was nothing much.


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be like this. Promise me, that even if I die, you have to live on. You have to find a worthy man, at least not someone as ordinary and cowardly as me...¡± Spyingde turned and tearfully said.


    ¡°Coward? You¡¯re the bravest man I know. You should know, my heart isn¡¯t something any guy could win...¡± CompassionateStar said and kissed him. Spyingde was surprised, but his whole body rxed, no longer having any regrets in this life. Their eyes brimmed with tears and excitement as they continued to kiss.


    ...


    The next day, in the league location.


    Due to White Light club¡¯s leader¡¯s wonton provocations during the team battle, Ye Cang¡¯s group of four broke the rules again. Ye Cang, Lin Le, and Zhang ZhengXiong surrounded their leader, also thest survivor, but didn¡¯t kill him. Like evil tyrants, they pushed him around between them, shing and punching at him. Little Ye Tian even healed him so he wouldn¡¯t die. This went on for half an hour before the whistle blew, giving them a technical foul. All four of them were sent out of the arena. Only ThornyRose and the sixth member, FrozenBlood were left. They killed off the White Light leader who was begging for death. Thementators Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong watched the four of them bullying the other team¡¯s leader like a bunch of primary school student, and theyughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t breath.


    Ye Cang¡¯s four were marked as suspended and could no longer participate this round. Thornyrose sighed. These four... She turned and looked at White Light¡¯s leader, who was on the verge of copse. Afterall, he had been humiliated in front of a great number of people.


    Spyingde came into the lounge and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte...¡±


    ¡°I sense that someone ¡®slept¡¯ well...¡± Wang sniffed Spyingde and said.


    Spyingde¡¯s face turned red, then kicked Wang away. ¡°Cough cough, back off you vulgar guy. How about I go up for Hero Mode?¡±


    ThornyRose was speechless. Wang¡¯s intuition regarding these matters were truly godly. She saw that Spyingde was at a loss for words, and she teased, ¡°Oh~~~¡±


    ¡°Oh~~~¡± Ye Cang¡¯s group of four all followed teasingly.


    ¡°Ok, ok. Spyingde,ter you¡¯ll be solo-mid. These four have all been suspended.¡± ThornyRose waved it off, not teasing any further.


    Spyingde looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group. Every one of them was marked with the word ¡®suspended¡¯. He sighed. These guys will probably receive more technical fouls in a season than a yer might get over their entire career. The league is a big event, so usually, one has to do something very vile to get a technical foul. He reyed the scene of Ye Cang¡¯s group messing with the leader, and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and began walking onto the field. He passed by Ye Cang and raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Thanks...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to thank me...¡± Ye Cang turned and whispered while looking at his departing back. Fang Ci is suited to be a policy maker. This guy was also quite suitable. He is cool-headed with a keen intuition. One more is better than one less. Although I¡¯m going to retired, but I still need authority in the 10 Commandments. If someone dangerous managed to gain influence in the organization, it will be even more dangerous to the world than Salvation. I know that there are high ranking members of Salvation hidden within the 10 Commandments, otherwise, there is no way Salvation¡¯s top secret experiments can be leaked to the Commandments so quickly. #1 must have made a deal with that guy...

 Chapter 356: SpyingBlade Returns

    <h4>Chapter 356: Spyingde Returns</h4>


    ¡°White Light¡¯s leader, RedSerpent probably even has thoughts of dying. It feels like Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brother often get suspended. This time, all three of them including Brother Hero¡¯s little sister ¨C Sister Rainbow were all judged guilty.¡± Brother Zhao watched Ye Cang¡¯s group leisurely y board games.


    ¡°Zuo Yiyi, aren¡¯t you learning dance from Brother Hero? How is his teaching?¡± Brother Zhong looked at Zuo Yiyi, who had always came wearing very formal clothes since that time. Things like evening gowns.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very unique teaching style. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been introduced to a whole new world...¡± Zuo Yiyi said with a graceful smile.


    ¡°Seriously? Then I¡¯m really looking forwards to your next performance. Remember to give me and Old Zhong VIP passes...¡± Brother Zhao said.


    ¡°Of course...¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hand just left her virtual tablet, when Brother Zhongughed. ¡°Haha, another 20,000 worth of stocks...¡±


    ¡°This devious crazy hair...¡± Zuo Yiyi and Brother Zhao both looked at him with contempt.


    Ye Cang looked at CompassionateStar, who hade over in the virtual world, and he smiled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really resolved to be with him...¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± CompassionateStar nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best to take care of him, until he...¡±


    Ye Cang gave a disappointed and mysterious smile. ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll give you a present. You can consider it my blessing...¡±


    CompassionateStar nodded. ThornyRose really found an interesting guy. A man enshrouded inyers uponyers of mysteries.


    Although Ye Cang¡¯s group was absent, ThornyRose still had herself. She reced FrozenBlood with Spyingde, and reced Ye Cang¡¯s group with some people from the the 2nd string: FrozenCloud, DemonSpirit, ElegantFragrance, and GreenDew.


    ¡°Can you get a few less technical fouls...¡± DyedLily said, walking over.


    ¡°Well said, well said. DyedLily, let¡¯s be friends. This is my...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly got up, scaring DyedLily. Sheughed bitterly and rolled her eyes at him. Wang was not far away, cheering him on. Wang then looked around and sighed. The club¡¯s beauties are so hard to get close to, but boss has given me a chance to gain a whole new experience. I can¡¯t disappoint him! I¡¯ll definitely sessfully hold a girl¡¯s hand! I have the best chances with LittleJade. If the others could read his thoughts, they would have definitely shook their heads and thought, for you, it¡¯s impossible! You have no chances at all...


    Under ThornyRose¡¯smand, nothing bad happened, and they were able to seize victory. Spyingde ended the game with a 20 kill count which was colored in red. He even got 2 pentakills, which made the spectators all stand and cheer. The Berserk Shadow was back.


    Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong both evaluated that he was even stronger than in the past. CloudDragon had his arms crossed, a smile crossed his lips. It¡¯sing, our promised battle.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine...¡± A voice came from CloudDragon¡¯s side. CloudDragon raised his brows, not even turning to look. It was the Dance of Death ¨C HeavenBlessed, china¡¯s top assassin.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses will be even harder to handle this time around. Darkde¡¯s strength not only didn¡¯t decline, but even increased this much...¡± MistyVeil furrowed her brows, and looked at the gray haired man that brushed past CloudDragon. HeavenBlessed. His expression gave away his excitement. That¡¯s right, the one who pulled him down from first ce is back.


    ¡°Entertainment mode, mixed martial arts.¡± The system announced.


    Zhang ZhengXiong decisively got up and walked on stage. His violent bear like aura was erupting at full power. He stretched his neck, and his two eyes were full of contempt as he looked at the other side. ¡°Who¡¯s going toe y with me...¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. In the past, these events would all be handled by her. She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong. This guy is someone that even grandpa says is a genius hard to find within a hundred years.


    On White Light¡¯s side, the members felt their scalps tingle. RedSerpent clenched his teeth. Who¡¯s afraid of you in singlebat! F*ck, you might have beaten me in the grouppetition because it was 4 on 1, but now it¡¯s 1 on 1. You think I still fear you!? He jumped onto the stage. After three seconds, the spectators could no longer bear to watch him getting beaten into a pulp by Zhang ZhengXiong. It was apletely one-sided steamrolling. In the end, he even screamed like a little girl as he was thrown at the arena¡¯s ropes. Then like an arrow on a bow, he was sent shooting back at Zhang ZhengXiong. He was smashed by both of Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s fists, and was sent flying far into the distance...


    ¡°Boring...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong jumped off the stage.


    CloudDragon saw the provocative look that Zhang ZhengXiong had given him. That guy really is a good opponent!


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s heroic yet terrifying aura made Brother Zhao¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Brother Diamond actually dared to provoke a heavenly king! Indeed, a newborn calf doesn¡¯t fear a tiger...¡±


    ¡°I hope you guys don¡¯t lose before meeting me...¡± CloudDragon smiled coldly.


    Zhang ZhengXiong snorted. ¡°Bro, if we meet him, leave him to me, alright?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Since you want him, then he¡¯s yours.¡± Ye Cang shrugged, his expression indifferent.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one opponent a day. Tomorrow¡¯s opponent was just decided. It¡¯s Heavenly Oath, a tough opponent...¡± ThornyRose faintly frowned. Heavenly Oath had a powerful squad. Unlike Falling Star, Heavenly Oath¡¯s performance was steady. They regrly made it into the semi-finals and was amongst the top 16.


    ¡°Are they strong?¡± Lin Le rubbed his head.


    ¡°About the same as Falling Star, but they are more stable. They are a team that is difficult to go up against. Their leader, ckForestMoon is a powerful arcanist.¡± ElegantFragrance replied.


    ¡°Then they aren¡¯t very strong...¡± Lin Le shrugged.


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± CompassionateStar felt embarrassed.


    ThornyRose and the women, as well as Spyingde all broke out in cold sweat. Their club leader is right in front of you, yet you can¡¯t be a bit more tactful?


    ¡°Lele, their leader is right beside you.¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    Lin Le looked over at CompassionateStar. ¡°Oh, I knew you looked familiar. You¡¯re Spyingde¡¯s lover!¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose looked at CompassionateStar. She wasn¡¯t sure if the red hue was from embarrassment or from rage. She covered her forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s rest. You guys can get off work now.¡±


    ThornyRose watched as Ye Cang and the others disappeared the moment she mentioned getting off work. She sighed. ¡°Sister Qian, don¡¯t take Lele seriously. He¡¯s just like a child...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I actually envy his temperament. Well, we¡¯re leaving first...¡± CompassionateStar shook her head.


    ThornyRose watched the two of them leave together. Although she was curious what had happened between them, but seeing them together, she smiled. It wasn¡¯t important whether she knew or not. She turned and heard ElegantFragrance¡¯s murmuring, ¡°I definitely need to know the gossip about them. Ah~~~ I smell a fragrance I haven¡¯t smelt in a long time...¡±


    Hah, this woman bes a pervert when there¡¯s juicy gossip. ThornyRose sighed. ¡°Everyone return to the club and train. We never know when those three will get another technical foul...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. People are already beginning to bet on how many technical fouls the Three Brothers will get, the order, and in what mode. Everyone can bet...¡± FrozenBlood said, looking through her virtual tablet. ¡°So fun. Unfortunately, we can¡¯t bet because we¡¯re on the same team...¡±

 Chapter 357: Identity

    <h4>Chapter 357: Identity</h4>


    In the imperial city, by the little river. A waning moon hung in the sky.


    ¡°The signature you wanted...¡± Ye Cang walked out of the darkness. His white hair looked dazzling in the night.


    ¡°Thanks, you even had to send it over...¡± Spyingde his wheelchair over. He saw Ye Cang¡¯s peculiar appearance that looked just like in the game. White hair, white brows, whiteshes, and pink eyes. He faintly smiled and took the picture.


    ¡°Coming all this way, you must have a reason.¡± Spyingde stuffed the picture into chest pocket.


    ¡°I can help you regain all motor function, but you have to be my sessor...¡± Ye Cang got straight to the point.


    ¡°If you¡¯re serious, then I promise you...¡± Spyingde said straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t want to keep seeing CompassionateStar run around for him since he had already lost most of his motor functions. Even if he received medical treatment, the best it could do was prolong the process.


    Ye Cang took out a needle, and then stabbed it right into Spyingde¡¯s heart. Spyingde felt like his whole body was getting torn apart. The feeling in both his right arm and right leg returned, followed closely by a sharp pain. He felt as if his muscles were being torn and bones fractured.


    Ye Cang calmly pulled out the needle and watched Spyingde writhe in pain as the veins all over his body throbbed. His adaptability was very good. He turned and looked at the moon as he waited. Artificial human. The original intention of creating such a person was to benefit mankind. To ovee disease. To fulfil man¡¯s dreams. Gradually, people began to diverge from that way of thinking. They became weapons. The path for man to evolve to the top of the gxy¡¯s food chain. However, the day that man creates ¡®weapons¡¯ that they can no longer control, will be the the start of ¡®doomsday¡¯. Ye Cang¡¯s IQ was low and he didn¡¯t walk an overly inhuman path. Little Ye Tian was a much more serious problem, but she could control her thoughts because she understood emotions and learned ¡®love¡¯.


    Spyingde gradually woke up. He felt like he could sense every pore in his body. He slowly stood up from the wheelchair and exercised the limbs that he couldn¡¯t even feel just earlier. He could sense that his body was now much stronger. What kind of needle was that!?


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you right now. You¡¯ll know in the future. Tomorrow,e to my seaside cottage for a talk and I¡¯ll help you set up your identity...¡± Ye Cang saw that Spyingde was looking at the needle in his hand and said indifferently.


    ¡°No need to wait for tomorrow. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Although Spyingde didn¡¯t know Ye Cang¡¯s true intention, but he was willing to trust him. He now had two enormous favors to repay.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang faintly said. The two of them rode the hovering train back to Lin Hai.


    ¡°The third room on the right is yours. It¡¯s already been cleaned. Come with me, lets go to the Dragon Group first and get you an identity...¡± Ye Cang pointed out the room to Spyingde, then brought Spyingde to the Dragon Group¡¯s secret base in Lin Hai. Spyingde was full of questions. He had been among those big families when together with CompassionateStar so he knew about the Dragon Group. Was this guy a high level officer in the Dragon Group? To be able to give someone an identity wasn¡¯t something a normal person could arrange for.


    Ye Cang saw that Fang Ci was there having a virtual meeting with Ren Long about something. Not bad, to be able to be so calm against that baldy. They¡¯re probably talking about the cooperative research. I think Cold Moon messaged me about that before. He shook his head and walked inside.


    Ye Cang passed through the scanners and arrived in a big room. A woman with short ck hair was projected. She had a heroic appearance and a pretty face, which made her look dignified. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help being shaken by her aura. It was hard to believe that this aura wasing from a woman.


    ¡°Tomboy, help him arrange an identity...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak a bit more nicely? Silver Devil...¡± The woman side.


    ¡°Seducer Devil1?¡± Spyingde thought about this code-name of his.


    The woman quickly finished Spyingde¡¯s identity, and added him into the 7th group. Then she sighed and disappeared.


    Facing Spyingde¡¯s doubt, Ye Cang walked while exining. ¡°Silver Devil isn¡¯t the code-name I use here. You¡¯ll know about itter. In the Dragon Group, I have a lot of code-names, but the mostmon is White Thunder...¡±


    ¡°White Gutter1?¡± Spyingde made a strange expression. Why is it that if his nickname isn¡¯t perverted, then it¡¯s scummy?


    Ye Cang spoke of his intended retirement and about the 10 Commandments. ¡°... so, I hope that you and Fang Ci can have some influence in the organization so that it won¡¯t be corrupted. My purpose in the organization is to defend the world¡¯s peace. The organization has both extremists and those who work steadily.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re one of the steady ones?¡± Spyingde nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m considered an extremist. I only do extermination missions andmunication with the Dragon Group. I don¡¯t care about the rest. For now, I¡¯ll continue to be the leader of 7, but I hope that in the future, either you or Fang Ci will take it over...¡± Ye Cang exined.


    ¡°I more or less understand. You want to hide behind the scenes and goof off, but you¡¯re afraid that if you leave, the organization will be taken over by bad guys for bad things, so you¡¯re looking for a lid to cover it up with...¡± Spyingde¡¯s words made Ye Cang freeze. His summary made a lot of sense. Ye Cang was left speechless. ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±


    ¡°Who was that woman earlier...¡± Spyingde smiled bitterly, recalling that dignified woman.


    ¡°The leader of Dragon Group¡¯s first division, the Female Red Dragon ¨C Tomboy. The leader of the 7th division which you are in is Dragon de ¨C Baldy...¡± Ye Cang replied.


    Hey, don¡¯t add strange nicknames after people¡¯s cool code-names. Spyingde broke out in cold sweat.


    Ye Cang pushed open the meeting room door. ¡°Baldy, hurry and finish up. A man shouldn¡¯t nitpick over these minor details. You should live up to your bald head...¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t discuss these details that you could scam mest time! I lost 3 years of wages!¡± Ren Long roared.


    Fang Ci broke out in cold sweat wondering how Team Leader negotiated with the Dragon Group.


    ¡°Hurry and give me money, otherwise I¡¯ll tell your wife and tomboy what you said while you were drunkst time. I even have a recording~...¡± Ye Cang said with a good-willed smile.


    ¡°You!! F*ck, you win... I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Ren Long agreed, and pointed at Ye Cang for a long time, unable to retort, before giving up and saying something that doesn¡¯t fit his image.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Fang, you show Spyingde the ropes. There should be another meeting soon. I¡¯ll talk to Cold Moon. You two work hard.¡± Ye Cang said, leaving behind Spyingde and Fang Ci who were staring at each other.


    Fang Ci began to give Spyingde a more detailed exnation about the Dragon Group and the 10 Commandments, their rtions and operations etc. Spyingde finally understood. The things Ye Cang had told him were all words shrouded in mystery. These arrangements were fine, he needed to be someone worthy of CompassionateStar. His first step could be to climb the ranks of this illegal organization.


    1: Silver Devil has the same pronounciation as Pervert in chinese, so I made a sort of fitting nickname that sounds simr.


    2: White Thunder has the same pronounciation as Scum in chinese, so I made a sort of fitting nickname that sounds simr.

 Chapter 358: Promotion Exam

    <h4>Chapter 358: Promotion Exam</h4>


    10 Commandments meeting.


    ¡°Oh, another one appeared in 7. Just what is Silver Devil up to? He¡¯s suddenly paying attention to the meetings...¡± Thousand Soul¡¯s lovely voice came from #2.


    Spyingde looked the ring with roman numerals I to X around it. He was standing in #7. In the middle was the symbol of a cross with a python encircling it. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, the symbol should represent cycle and order. The cross represented order, while the mortal python represented cycle. Together, they represented ¡®bnce¡¯. The speaker was from #2, which was near the top. ¡°Do higher number have more authority?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure...¡± Fang Ci shook his head. #2 was clearly afraid of Team Leader¡¯s people, because Silver Devil, Cold Moon, and Hunting me were all ruthless extremists. Silver Devil and Cold Moon were eradication specialists, while Hunting me was an assassination and investigation specialist. Team Leader was the spokesperson for this group, while both Cold Moon and Hunting me were his trusted aides. There was also the friendly Ardent Wind who was in charge of information gathering. At first Fang Ci was confused about the scale of the 10 Commandments, but he had managed to understand during this period of time. Truth be told, he was shocked. Especially about its history. It was established 100 years ago, and has always been a small group until this generation¡¯s #1, within a mere 10 years, turned it into a top ranking organization even on a world-wide scale. He was a good speaker, and had allied with the Dragon Group, X, Arthur, and various otherrge secret organizations in the federation. Fang Ci shared all the information he had gathered to Spyingde. The more Spyingde read, the higher his eyebrows rose.


    Cold Moon came to the two of them. She nced over Spyingde. ¡°Since you¡¯re someone that leader picked, I won¡¯t say anything, but if you disappoint him, you¡¯re done... get use to this ce as quickly as possible.¡±


    Spyingde looked at her avatar; a white and ck haired, cold youngdy. Her voice didn¡¯t sound human, and she gave off a dangerous chill. She was just like her code-name, a cold moon...


    Cold Moon spoke, then returned to her own section.


    Spyingde smiled bitterly. It seemed he had really entered the habitat of tigers and dragons.


    Seaside cottage. Early morning.


    Wu Na froze when she saw that there was once again another inhabitant. When she learned that it was Spyingde, she didn¡¯t continue asking. The table was now full of people. Not long ago, there was just the four of them, but then others joined: Little Ye Tian, Little Fang, Little Tong, Lil¡¯Dino, the dance student Yiyi, as well as the new inhabitant ¨C Spyingde. They already had 11 people now. She faintly smiled. As long as it was lively and happy, there was no problem...


    ¡°Bro, now that we have so many people, that boat might be a bit tight...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong pointed out.


    ¡°Little Tian, what do you think...¡± Ye Cang leisurely drank his soymilk.


    ¡°We can sell it off and change to a medium sized boat that fits 20-30 people...¡± The meticulous Little Ye Tian began looking at boats. They were quite rich right now, so buying a medium sized boat was fine.


    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s decided.¡± Ye Cang nodded in agreement.


    Spyingde watched as Fang Ci carefully took care of a youngdy. She seemed to be called Fang Tong, his little sister. Herplexion looked like one of someone who had just recovered from serious illness. This was indeed a very good ce to rx and heal. He looked at Ye Cang. ¡°ThornyRose will probably ask you guys if you want to try the character promotion exam...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked, biting into a fish.


    ¡°Your current characters are S rank, but if youplete the promotion exam, your characters can break through the limit and reach SS rank. If the promotion is sessful, you can¡¯t promote a different character for the next 5 years. The effects of the promotion are immediate. The characters attributes will increase, but more importantly, only SS ranked characters can have a special skill called a Limit Break Ultimate...¡± Spyingde exined.


    ¡°The difficulty is abnormally hard. In this generation, those who manage to promote an S rank character to SS rank are less than 10. Many SS rank characters are honorary characters inherited from previous generations. CompassionateStar¡¯s Rosa¡¯s Thorn is inherited. SS rank characters are still rare though. They are things that only the leaders and aces of the biggest clubs can have. Thorns and Roses has never had an SS rank character...¡± Zuo Yiyi interrupted her chat with Wu Na and FrozenCloud in order to exin.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Bro, Lele, Little Tian, let¡¯s go promote our characters.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said, thumping his chest.


    Spyingde sighed. Their chances of being promoted were quite high, because the promotion exam was to duel a perfect copy of an SS rank character of the same type. He himself had fought the SS rank assassin ¨C Heart Piercer. He had fought till he was in an awful mess, and was suppressed pretty badly. He had barely won. Only after personally experiencing it did he understand the difference between a true SS rank characterpared to the inherited ones seen in the league. Whether it¡¯s control, awareness, burst strength, or understanding of the character; they were on apletely different level. No one could match them besides perhaps other people who passed the promotion such as meEmperor, CloudDragon, and those other abnormal few. During his test, he had heard CompassionateStar¡¯s cheering. As if her voice was pumping his heart, he found an opportunity to risk his life in an all out attack, luckily winning the battle...


    ¡°Lets go ask at the clubter...¡± Ye Cang yawned and stretchedzily.


    Virtual World, DiFeng city, Thorns and Roses club.


    ThornyRose covered her forehead and sighed. These guys just wouldn¡¯t listen. She had already told them to wait, there was no reason to do the exam now. They could wait until they had more experience, and be more dependable. It would be fine to wait until they reached the top 16 to try the promotion. It was only a few rounds away.


    ¡°As an ace, I don¡¯t need things like experience...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already sold our boat and the new one is still on it¡¯s way, we have nothing to do. Since we¡¯re free, let¡¯s get it over with.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words made ThornyRose even more speechless. Since we¡¯re free!?


    ¡°Promotion! Promotion!¡± Lin Le only understood a bit of it. He only understood that if he did it, he would be even stronger. He didn¡¯t think too much about the rest.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you guys apply at the Gamers Alliance. They should respond soon...¡± ThornyRose began to use her club name to apply for the promotion exam. Barely a momentter, the reply came. ¡°From today on, for the next four days. We can only do one a day. Decide on the order. For today¡¯s, I feel like Sha...¡±


    Lin Le instantly jumped into the promotion exam, ¡°Lele will be the vanguard!¡±


    ThornyRose wanted to cry. This Lele never listened to others. Was he just ying around!?


    ¡°Since Lele is first; A¡¯Xiong, you¡¯re second; Little Tian, you¡¯re third. I¡¯ll gost...¡± Ye Cang decided on the order. Everyone watched Lin Le in the arena. The random arena he got was Skeletal Field. All over the ce were skeletons of the defeated. A knight with a huge sword that emitted ck smoke sat on a pile of bones. He had long white hair which flowed loosely from under his fierce helmet. The man reached out and took off his helmet, revealing his pale white skin which looked as if he was devoid of blood.


    ¡°This is...¡± ThornyRose felt like she knew him, but there were just too many SS rank characters over the long history. Many were retired and sealed in the alliance¡¯s database.


    ¡°The Lightless de ¨C Barka Lahsa. The former Union Alliance¡¯s (europe¡¯s most powerful club) Dark and Holy Knight Duo¡¯s Dark. From seasons 351 to 353, he and the de of Holy Light ¨C Kyle Nass formed the dark and holy knight duo and were champions for three consecutive years. It¡¯s a retired character...¡± ElegantFragrance frowned.

 Chapter 0359: Giant Blade Warrior Promoted

    <h4>Chapter 0359: Giant de Warrior Promoted</h4>


    ¡°Perish in the darkness...¡± Barca Lahsa put on his helmet and raised hisrge sword, holding it firmly in two hands.


    ¡°Dumbass, this sort of second rate line, Lele already stopped using it long ago.¡± Lin Le carried his giant de on his shoulder. His left hand pulled on his lower eyelid and he made a face.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose and the women froze. Such a sharp taunt + burn.


    Barca roared, and became a ck beam of light which appeared in front of Lin Le. Lin Le struck with a backhand chop which hit the handle of the sword that Barca wanted to attack with, while simultaneously performing a knee attack. Barca pulled down hard on his sword, meeting Lin Le¡¯s knee with his hilt. Lin Le clenched his teeth, his movement speed was lowered from that damage. Taking advantage of that hilt attack, Lin Le used his right hand to swing his giant sword, knocking Barca back two steps. Although they were both heavy weapon experts, they could be further divided. Lin Le¡¯s weapons was about 2 sizes bigger than Barca¡¯s, ssifying him as an oversized weapon expert. His strength was also a level higher than Barca¡¯s, but his speed and other aspects were more than just a little bit lower.


    At two steps away, Lin Le¡¯s ahoge suddenly stood erect, and he activated an iparably fierce attack. ¡°Giant Beheader!!¡±


    Barca sneered. The giant de swung, passing right through his body, not having the slightest effect. Ye Cang crossed his arms and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a fake, the real one should be behind Lele.¡±


    ThornyRose could also faintly sense it. She watched the promotion exam, full of unwillingness. If she were to challenge it, would she be able to win? She shook her head, she wasn¡¯t ready yet. She knew herself well. She wasn¡¯t like these guys that had super-viin like strength. She saw that someone else hade to the club. It was Spyingde. He was a normal person that didn¡¯t go through any special training but that ability to put his life on the line at any moment, trained through countless encounters, was his most terrifying weapon. No one dared to look down on him. Just the fact that he could pass his promotion exam was proof enough of his strength. This sort of person could explode with terrifying might. HeavenBlessed was also done in by this. At first, he could y around with Spyingde, but in the end, they ended in mutual destruction. He had risen from the bottom, and was someone that even the smart MistyVeil had suffered from because she looked down on him. She had been assassinated and still held a grudge against Falling Star for it. In those times, Falling Star was strong. Thebo of him and CompassionateStar was especially dazzling. He was even praised as the rookie to be the next heavenly king, but good things don¡¯tst... However, now, he and CompassionateStar are better... That¡¯s not good! CompassionateStar, that b*tch, will definitely try to lure him over. F*ck, how do I hold onto Spyingde...


    Spyingde just came in and saw ThornyRose ring at him. Her eyes almost glowed and it made him shiver. He turned away and watched the battle.


    Lin Le was in a disadvantageous position. He was being thoroughly suppressed by Barca in terms of speed, thus was unable to hit with his de. He could only asionally strike withmon skills like punches, chops, or palm strikes. Against the oing ck light, Lin Le could only block with the t of his de. He roared and forcefully pushed the attack back, causing him to fall back a step. ¡°You bully Lele!? Lele will fight you!¡±


    Lin Le was like a child throwing a tantrum. He threw off all the armor on his body besides things like rings and nes. All he wore was a pair of tighty whiteys. Barefoot, he charged with his giant de. ThornyRose covered her forehead. ¡°Lele and his childish temper. Without any armor, he¡¯s going to lose at this rate...¡±


    ¡°Actually, Lele probably knows that he can¡¯t win lugging around that burden, so he straightforwardly chose to cripple himself, giving up all the defence and damage provided by the armor, instead choosing to increase his speed. With that weapon, his damage is still high enough...¡± Spyingde shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like Spyingde said. Look, Lele can already keep up with Barca¡¯s movements.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded.


    ¡°Just keep watching...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    The situation was reverse, with Lin Le now upying the advantage. They had the same speed, but Lin Le¡¯s weapon strongly suppressed Barca¡¯s.


    Lin Le entered his berserk mode, and began hacking away like crazy. The spectating Spyingde, ThornyRose, and the others felt a tinge of fear. When Lele went mad, he was even more violent than Shaking Bear. The contrast was just too great.


    ¡°Limit Break Ultimate...¡± Spyingde saw that the suppressed Barca¡¯s longsword, which had been knocked away, began glowing with ck light. ¡°Lightless Field...¡±


    The space was engulfed by a ck dome. All vision was entirely gone. Lin Le could even feel himself losing health...


    ¡°It will be hard now. In this state, Barca just needs to keep hiding, and Lele will be killed by the dark light...¡± ElegantFragrance said, worried.


    ¡°Mm, the Giant de Warrior doesn¡¯t have any scounting or dark-vision skills. It will be hard...¡± ThornyRose just began to now when Lin Le¡¯s ahoge perked up and pointed to the left. Lin Le pretended to carelessly turn to the right. His ahoge trembled and he suddenly spun, unleashing the skill he was channeling. In a sh, he easily dodged past Barca¡¯s soundless surprise attack and struck him in the face. Then with another spin, while Barca was stunned, he chopped down on Barca¡¯s neck. ¡°Ultimate ¨C Star Crush!¡±


    The ck light dissipated, and the space returned to normal. Barca had been cut in two. Lin Le, who was just wearing his tighty whities, raised his chin proudly; his de rested on his shoulder. He posed with one hand on his hip and snorted, ¡°Now you know what happens when you bully Lele...¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s mouth hung wide open. Spyingde was also frozen stiff. How did he know Barca¡¯s location? It wasn¡¯t just knowing, it was as if he could clearly see Barca¡¯s every move, otherwise how was it possible to so urately smash someone in the face while dodging a fatal attack. Hepletely reversed that dangerous situation, winning in an unimaginable way.


    ¡°I think I saw his ahoge move...¡± FrozenBlood said.


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s really a radar like thing?¡± ElegantFragrance stroked her chin and mumbled, then blushed.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has sessfullypleted the promotion exam! Giant de Warrior promoted from S rank to SS rank!¡± An announcement rang through the virtual world.


    The virtual world was in an uproar. They all rubbed their eyes, not believing what they were seeing. The Giant de Warriorpleted a promotional exam!? Even CloudDragon froze. That Lele really isn¡¯t simple...


    A warm beam of light enveloped Lin Le. A voice arrived, asking if he would give up all his armor. Lin Le thought about it, then agreed.


    ThornyRose watched as the Giant de Warrior¡¯s armor turned into scraps and then his giant sword became a size bigger, covered in hazy runes. Using Lin Le as the base, the Giant de Warrior was reduced down to just pair of tighty whities. Even the nes and rings had been discarded. In the end, even the underwear began to glow and fade, leaving behind a Giant de Warrior d in only mosaics and holding a super giant de.

 Chapter 0360: Heavenly Oath

    <h4>Chapter 0360: Heavenly Oath</h4>


    ¡°Lele, hurry and put on clothes!¡± ThornyRose looked at Lin Le¡¯s mosaic covered lower body and roared.


    Lin Le didn¡¯t care, he was in no rush to put on pants. ThornyRose sighed, and looked at the Giant de Warrior¡¯s changes in attributes. When she saw his speed, she gasped. From the original C- it became an assassin level S! His strength became SSS!? Such a big boost in physique. However, his defence was practically 0. Seeing his Limit Break Ultimate, Nude ¨C Walking Catastrophe, she gasped again. It¡¯s effect was to increase speed and reflex by 100% and double all attributes for 1 minute. It had a cooldown of 4 minutes. She thought back to those heavyyers of armor that the Giant de Warrior wore, andpared it to now, where he was so lightly armored that a mosaic was needed. Breaking out of a cocoon; ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help but think of this when looking at thepletely naked Giant de Warrior.


    Spyingde saw the speed that actually reached S rank. This character was now terrifying. It could be ssified as an extreme ss cannon. It gave up all defence, going into battlepletely naked. He couldn¡¯t help saying, with a strange expression, ¡°Hey, he won¡¯t have to go into battle looking like that right...¡±


    ¡°Lele, hurry. Just put on any random pair of pants.¡± ThornyRose said grouchily. Lin Le swapped back to the Giant de Warrior, and put on a pair of suspender shorts and running shoes. As for the top, he wore a white t-shirt.


    ThornyRose looked at the Giant de Warrior now that he was dressed. It seemed out of sort no matter how she looked at it. That enormous de was extremely ipatible with those suspenders. He looked like he was going on a camping trip, but brought a 4 meter long enormous de. Whatever, she thought, figuring they could confuse the enemies this way.


    ¡°I discovered something interesting. It¡¯s possible that the rewards from the SS rank promotion aren¡¯t fixed, but based on your performance andprehension...¡± Spyingde thought back to the exam.


    ¡°True. Lele took off his armor to fight, and the final reward corresponded to that, bing what he wanted to achieve...¡± FrozenBlood nodded, thinking back to the scene. It wasn¡¯t really considered naked, because he still wore his underwear. But besides that, he was pretty much nude in the fight.


    ThornyRose also thought so. They would know for sure when they saw Shaking Bear¡¯s exam tomorrow. Ye Cang yawned and brought his group away.


    ThornyRose gave Lin Le¡¯s Giant de Warrior a try. She discovered that it was a lot easier to use, however, though the speed was fast, she wasn¡¯t used to using this sort of enormous weapon. The method to exert strength was different. How did Lele learn it? He could even use the sword single handedly while performing simple grappler moves with his other hand. Though it might be much easier to use now, the original Giant de Warrior was extremely difficult.


    That night¡¯spetition.


    There were tens of times more spectators at the Thorns and Roses match thenst time. Everyone was curious what the new SS rank Giant de Warrior would be like. How did he change under that Mad Devil Le¡¯s influence? ThornyRose refused the interview. Today¡¯s match was very important. If they won, they would directly enter the top 16!


    ¡°ThornyRose, long time no see. An SS rank Giant de Warrior, haha, I¡¯m really looking forwards to it...¡± Heavenly Oath¡¯s leader ckForestMoon said courteously while sizing up these so called Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers.


    ¡°Please advise...¡± ThornyRose didn¡¯t say much. She looked at the cultured and refined ckForestMoon, knowing he wasn¡¯t a good person.


    ¡°What advice, let¡¯s just put on a good show...¡± ckForestMoon said lightly.


    ¡°Of course...¡± ThornyRose replied curtly. The two of them didn¡¯t even shake hands before turning away with a sneer.


    ¡°In today¡¯s match, we must treat it as if we were up against one of the four great guilds. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers might be new, but they aren¡¯t famous for no reason. You¡¯ve all seen theirpetition videos. We¡¯ll give up on the duels. ckPhoenix, GatherSand, Akai, you three will go up. You just have to lose...¡± ckForestMoon said seriously. He knew he couldn¡¯t win the duels. As an arcanist himself, he wasn¡¯t strong in duels. Although they had chosen to give up, they still had to appease the crowd.


    ThornyRose looked at ckForstmoon¡¯s smile, which made her unhappy. What is that guy plotting? ¡°The first round...¡±


    Before she could even finish, Lin Le was already on stage. He wore his suspenders outfit, looking rxed with his over 4 meter long de. Everyone present froze. This is the SS rank Giant de Warrior? All the armor is gone? The only improvement is that bigger weapon, and he¡¯s actually wearing suspenders and a t-shirt. [emailprotected]</a>#$, the monstrous Giant de Warrior has turned into this kind of existence.


    ThornyRose was trembling. This Lele... Just once, can you please listen! Then she sighed deeply. He was now an arrogant SS rank like Spyingde. All that was left was to be officially approved.


    ¡°This Giant de Warrior feels... somewhat different...¡± Zuo Yiyi said awkwardly.


    ¡°Somewhat different!? It¡¯s a huge change! First of all, the armor! It¡¯s all gone! All his clothes are attributeless vanity items. That sword is a whole size bigger. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s leaning towards extreme offence...¡± Brother Zhao said almost losing his voice.


    ¡°Old Zhao is right. It is an SS rank character, don¡¯t judge it by it¡¯s cover. No SS rank character is easy to deal with, let alone one that he personally promoted. Just that by itself is proof enough that he has Heavenly King level potential. He shouldn¡¯t becking muchpared to Spyingde. Let¡¯s see this new SS rank character¡¯s performance.¡± Brother Zhong said, taking out a rubber band to tie up his crazy golden hair. He was excited. It wasn¡¯t often one got to see the birth of a new SS rank character.


    ¡°The first to go up on Heavenly Oath¡¯s side is GatherSand, a powerful swordsman type athlete. Let¡¯s see how he will attack against this unknown character...¡± Brother Zhong continued to exin.


    Lin Lezily looked over and dodged a three strikebo. He caught GatherSand with one hand, then struck his chin with his knee. It was followed by an uppercut, sending him flying, then a sh, cutting him into two.


    ThornyRose frowned. GatherSand¡¯s strength should be more than just this. He should be able to hold on for at least 10 moves. Against herself, he could keep her busy for a hundred moves, not letting her get away. He was a well bnced and outstanding yer that should have been part of Thorns and Roses. It was all the fault of that previous president. On draft day, the previous president lost money ying the lottery, so was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t even participate. ThornyRose felt a bit suspicious, but given Lele¡¯s explosive strength, perhaps she was overthinking things. If she herself was to make a mistake while fighting Lele, she would probably die in 2 if not 1 sh.


    Everyone present was making amotion. ckForestMoon smiled bitterly. How was this still a Giant de Warrior. His speed wasparable to an S rank assassin. Was this the reason for not wearing armor?

 Chapter 0361: Team Battle Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 0361: Team Battle Defeat</h4>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too strong...¡± The spectators all sighed. The damage of a heavy weapon expert with the speed of an assassin.


    ckForestMoon motioned for ckPhoenix to go up, but the battlested only a single sh. The final Akai was already retreating the moment he entered the stage, making Lin Le very satisfied. Haha! Lele is the strongest! Haha!


    Next up was the team battle. Ye Cang said that he was the ace so someone else should get a chance to go. He looked at DyedLily and the other girls, who all red back at him. F*ck! You¡¯re the neer here!


    ¡°I¡¯m busy texting...¡± Spyingde also announced his non-participation.


    ThornyRose sighed. These men were all so hard to order around. All of them were show-offs. She let Zhang ZhengXiong be the 6th. The main team was herself, FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, Lin Le, and Ye Tian.


    Lin Le began to show off the moment they entered the stage. He charged straight on while shouting, ¡°Kill!!¡±


    ¡°Lele!¡± ThornyRose roared. She watched as Lin Le directly activated his Limit Break Ultimate, and charged at full speed, leaving behind after-images. She began to have a bad premonition. Little Ye Tian blinked. ¡°Nothing we can do. Once Lele gets hot-headed, no one but father can stop him...¡±


    ckForestMoon hid behind a boulder and smiled coldly. He made some hand signs and faced the iing Lin Le. With the point of a finger, he activated his Limit Break Ultimate ¨C Arcane Seal ¨C Banishing Cross ¨C Divide! Lin Le was locked in the air by a pentagram. Under his feet was a cross, holding him immobile. The effects of Lin Le¡¯s Walking Catastrophe disappeared. The surrounding four people immediately leapt out, killing Lin Le in a sh. ThornyRose frowned. Although the Giant de Warrior had obtained a speed and power buff, but his physical and magical resistances were practically non-existent. It wasn¡¯t like before where he was able to charge into the thick of battle and survive even when immobilized. Although the old Giant de Warrior was just a slow moving target, but he was one of the few characters that could tank even without a shield. The current Giant de Warrior still had plenty of health, but he couldn¡¯t survive getting immobilized. The SS ranked Giant de Warrior¡¯s ultimate was a qi protection like skill that couldpletely absorb attacks and turn it into a protective barrier, however, Lele was too reckless and didn¡¯t activate it in time. The fight would be hard now unless they could bring Zhang ZhengXiong into the fight. The first round duels were just to test the waters. She facepalmed. Lele really made her flip between happiness and anger. He was Thorns and Roses¡¯s first SS rank, bringing them a lot of glory, but his very first death was so dumb.


    ¡°Hehe. As expected of Brother Mad Devil Le, I can¡¯t understand him at all...¡± Brother Zhao broke out in cold sweat as he watched the suspenders wearing Giant de Warrior die a tragic death.


    ¡°......¡± The spectators were all speechless.


    ¡°Too evil! They actually dare sneak attack our Brother Mad Devil Le! Simply shameless!¡± The Three Brother¡¯s Fanclub began to hurl abuses.


    ¡°Hellooo, this was clearly not anyone¡¯s fault. It¡¯s just...¡±


    ¡°Brothers get him! He¡¯s a dog of Heavenly Oath!¡±


    In the end, despite ThornyRose¡¯s counterattack, she was unable to fight 4 vs 5 against opponents that were no weaker than herself, let alone with ckForestMoon bombing the map. They were unable to summon Zhang ZhengXiong to reverse the match, and died.


    ¡°You suck, you actually drag Lele down. Hah...¡± Lin Le crossed his arms, and sighed in disappointment. This was the first thing ThornyRose and the others heard when they returned to the lounge.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped, you didn¡¯t have your ace...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°Father, I already did my best. It¡¯s all...¡± Little Ye Tian was about to say Lin Le, but saw his evil smile and quickly pointed to ElegantFragrance, ¡°It¡¯s all their fault.¡±


    ¡°F*cking hell! You, you...¡± ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group and Spyingde, unable to find the right words. Her chest heaved violently, especially when she looked at Lin Le and Little Tian.


    ¡°If you bully me, then I¡¯ll tell big sister1. She said that no matter if we¡¯re right or wrong, as long as you bully me and Little Tian, we can tell on you...¡± Lin Le said, looking aggrieved. Little Ye Tian had already taken out hermunicator.


    ThornyRose wanted to hit them with a car. She roared in her heart, just kill me, kill me! What kind of club leader am I!? He¡¯s actually threatening me with my own mother! Worst of all, I can¡¯t do anything about it! She forced herself to squeeze out a smile. ¡°Lele, remember to listen to orders next time...¡±


    ¡°Mm, Lele is the most obedient.¡± Lin Le nodded, looking innocent. ElegantFragrance looked at Lin Le¡¯s inner evil and blushed.


    In another ce, in front of a hologram, Song Xin was watching thepetition. She smiled seeing that Lele had be a celebrity. Seeing him so happy warmed her heart. Hah, it has been a while since I¡¯ve seen him. Ever since I became enemies with the Sun family, I¡¯ve been extremely busy. I have to travel the world for business all year round. Even my family n is not on my side. They stopped providing me funds, but that isn¡¯t enough to stop me. Compared to money, Lele is more important. He used his little life to support me, so I also want to pay him back for that one month of time underground.


    Song Xin leaned against a pillow on her private ne, and began to recall that time that had thoroughly changed her life.


    Song Xin was the first daughter of the Song family, a famous youngdy in china. Her personality waspetitive and independent, but for the family¡¯s benefit, she still agreed to marry the Sun family¡¯s Sun Shao. The first time they met, she had been moved by his easy-going, modest, and gentle disy, which was unlike those other rich young masters. They got along well for a few months, until finally, a wedding day was decided. That month, before their wedding, they went to XingYun. The orphanage that Song Xin supported was having a charity event. She went with Sun Shao to receive the orphans thank yous. That was when Song Xin first met Lin Le, the child that was bullied yet never hit back and never cried.


    When Song Xin thought till there, tears glistened in her eyes. She had watched as Lin Le crawled up after being bullied. He took a crayon drawing that was, truth be told, even worse than a primary schooler¡¯s. He walked over, handed it to her with a very innocent smile despite his dirt covered face, and said, ¡°Thank you for what you¡¯ve done for everyone, you¡¯re Lele¡¯s hero...¡±


    Song Xin had epted the picture and thanked him with a nod. She decided to get more support for this child. She looked at the child that seemed to have a somewhat defective mind, ¡°Thank you, Lele. What¡¯s your full name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Le. Lin meaning forest, Le meaning happy...¡± Lin Le made a big smile with his dirty face.


    Song Xin felt like she was talking to a primary schooler, and couldn¡¯t help smiling. She took out her handkerchief and helped Lin Le clean his face, then turned to go upstairs.


    1: The big sister her refers to ThornyRose¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 0362: Orphan Lin Le

    <h4>Chapter 0362: Orphan Lin Le</h4>


    Song Xin started thinking about what happened after. The earth shook due to a fierce earthquake. It was her first time feeling how frightening a natural disaster was. She learned how weak man ispared to nature. Even martial arts practitioners could only use up their Qi in vain. The building shook, and she felt Sun Shao release her hand. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you, but I can only survive by leaving you behind... You can only me the heavens.¡±


    Song Xin¡¯s heart fell to the depths of despair. She looked at that smiling face as it apologized to her. Her tears falling like rain. It was as if she was in the abyss, and could only watch as the sun faded further and further into the distance. Finally, she was trapped underground. Her leg had been heavily injured in the fall, so she could only cry on the rugged debris. She heard a voice from nearby, and her heart tightened, afraid it would be some sort of beast.


    A dirty Lin Le appeared in front of Song Xin. He turned on his shlight, showing her a pouting expression. ¡°I saw you fall down, so I came down from another tunnel to save you, but it seems like it was blocked off too.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Song Xin froze. This was the orphan she had met that afternoon called Lele. The one who had gifted her a crayon drawing. To Song Xin, who had just been abandoned, seeing that it was Lin Le, her tears began to fall even faster. These were tears from being moved. She was only donating for thepany¡¯s image. She didn¡¯t think that the only one who woulde for her would be an orphan who was helped by her money. She reached out and pulled the short Lin Le into her embrace.


    ¡°Umm, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll dry out. Let me catch your tears for you, you might have to drink it back inter. Stop wasting it...¡± Lin Le said seriously, making Song Xingugh. She stopped crying. What he said made some sense. There was no telling how long the rescue personnel would take, so to be able tost even a little longer was good.


    As Song Xin thought back to those times, although they were painful, but they were her most precious memories. She was originally fearful of the earthquake, but now, she thanked the heavens.


    Day 1, Lin Le looked all over the ce for things to wrap Song Xin¡¯s wounds. ¡°You should know that Lin Le is very good at first aid! Although Little Song is very fierce, but he often gets beat up just like me, so Lele learned chinese medicine! And first aid! I know all the medical nts on the back mountain! But Little Song was crushed to death by a steel bar. Lele wanted to save him, but there was no chance. This is a stinky mushroom, it¡¯s poisonous to eat, but it¡¯s good if you put it on your injury. I learned it when I was pushed into the sewers one time and saw the rats rubbing up against it. It¡¯s my secret medicine. You can¡¯t tell anyone...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Song Xin looked at this person with the IQ of a primary school student saying that he knows chinese medicine and first aid. This was even more terrifying than those things on the utility poles.


    Day 2, Song Xin oddly discovered that her wound really was healing, and very fast too. Most importantly, it hadn¡¯t gotten infected. This stinky mushroom must be a specialty product of XingYun city. The experts seem to think that it was just poisonous and stinky...


    Day 3.


    Song Xin ate a biscuit that Lin Le handed her. After being together for two days, Song Xin had developed a trust for Lin Le. What made her frown though was that when they first started eating the biscuits, they were still crispy, but now they were moist. It didn¡¯t make sense. They were wrapped in stic. ¡°How did it get wet...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. It¡¯s just wet. These are the biscuits that Lele has been saving up. We only get one every week. This time, I saved them for one month, and was going to eat a lot, but I didn¡¯t think something like this would happen...¡± Lin Le pouted. Song Xin felt her nose bing drippy. She could tell that Lin Le really treasured these biscuits. She took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s still really good when moist. Thank you Lele...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ve helped us all!¡± Lin Le said seriously, with an innocent smile.


    Day 4.


    Lin Le supported Song Xin and they found a good ce to wait for rescue. From here, they could see a thread of light making its way inside. Perhaps it was tens of meters above them and just happened to line up in a way that light could get through, but this still gave Song Xin hope. Gradually, the light faded, bing a thread of moonlight. ¡°Lele, do you still remember your parents?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t remember. Grandpa Wang said, I was picked up at the orphanage¡¯s doorway...¡± Lin Le shook his head.


    Song Xin sighed. Although it was rare for people to throw away their children just because of defects, but those kinds of people do exist. Those parents don¡¯t deserve to have a child as honest and kind as Lele. It had already been about 4 days since they had fallen underground, but he had been constantly taking care of her. He would give her the best water and biscuits, while she had never seen him eat anything...


    Day 5.


    Due to her suspicions, Song Xin quietly followed Lin Le, watching him. He took a moist biscuit and snapped it, keeping only a fifth for himself. She watched as he ate his tiny share and drank the dirty half of the water before running over to her. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears.


    Lin Le found her crying once again, and quickly took out a bottle. ¡°Little Big Sister. I already told you not to cry. It¡¯s a waste of water...¡±


    Hearing Lin Le¡¯s words, Song Xin hugged him tightly once again, and cried bitterly. As for Lin Le, he twisted in her embrace, doing his best to catch the tears, whileforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Later, Lele will go and see if he can catch a rat. Although it¡¯s gross, it¡¯s still good to be able to eat some meat...¡±


    Day 6.


    Song Xin insisted that Lin Le ate half. Lin Le ate half of it in front of her, then walked away and spat it out, putting it aside before going to hunt rats. However, the rats had already migrated away after the natural disaster.


    Day 10.


    With no food left, Song Xin had given up all hope. She looked at the weakening, but still optimistic Lin Le, and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He was just like his name, happy. Lin Le got up. ¡°We still have a bit of water. I¡¯ll go look for more food and water...¡±


    A long timeter, Lin Le returned. ¡°We¡¯re really lucky, I found a mouse! There¡¯s also some dirty water. It¡¯s a bit stinky, but it willst us a few days! The rescue team will definitelye!¡±


    Lin Le started a fire to roast it. Smelling the vor of cooking meat, Song Xin couldn¡¯t bear it. She ate a bit of it, then Lin Le took the rest and pretended to take a bite before putting it away. He then passed her the water that was a bit sticky and had a faint fishy smell. He pretended to drink after her, but actually didn¡¯t drink any at all.

 Chapter 0363: Song Xin and Lin Le

    <h4>Chapter 0363: Song Xin and Lin Le</h4>


    Day 15.


    Song Xin held the dying Lin Le in her arms. Seeing his extremely weak face, gasping for breath in her embrace, tears once again rolled down her cheeks. This is fine. To be able to meet Lele in my final moments. I¡¯ve walked the world, andpared to those so called righteous people, this silly guy is what a real man should be. ¡°Do you regret? If you saved the water and food for yourself, you could have lived for much longer...¡±


    ¡°You support the school for orphans and the orphanage. Even though I get bullied, and don¡¯t get good clothes, or good food, but Lele still has happy moments. Like when they give out biscuits. Like when Lele is not first from thest in games...¡± Lin Le said weakly.


    Song Xin couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°They beat you and bully you, don¡¯t you hate them?¡±


    Lin Le weakly but earnestly shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re all orphans. They are suffering too, thrown away by their moms and dads. Little Song looks very mean, but he often cries into his pillow at night, calling his mom¡¯s name. Little Tai is violent, but he¡¯s really good to his little sister. Lele can¡¯t hate them. If bullying Lele can help them feel better, then Lele doesn¡¯t mind...¡±


    Song Xin figured there was no harm in crying now. This would be their final moments anyways. ¡°Lele, you should know, you¡¯re the same as them...¡±


    ¡°Lele wasn¡¯t abandoned. Lele just got lost when he was born. Mom and Dad will definitelye find me. Definitely...¡± Despite being in a weakened condition, his voice was still firm.


    Song Xin was choked with emotion, unable to say anything. She held onto Lin Le tightly. ¡°Mm, definitely...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that, but Lele won¡¯t get the chance, because Lele is going to die. If you survive, remember to help Lele find them. Tell them, Lele misses them...¡± Perhaps Lin Le was approaching his end, because his happy optimism was reced with a disappointed expression, looking very sad.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t give up. It would have been fine if you didn¡¯t save me. Why... Why...¡± Song Xin clenched her teeth and looked at Lele, whose breathing was bing weaker and weaker. Her tears fell onto his dirty cheeks. The moonlight chose this moment to illuminate Lin Le¡¯s sorrowful face. ¡°Lele said already, you¡¯ve helped my family, and you will be more useful than Lele alive. Even though Lele hates when people call me stupid, but Lele knows. Perhaps Lele really isn¡¯t smart. Lele can¡¯t do anything well beside ying Ludo. You¡¯re different. You¡¯re smart, and even beautiful. You can help lots and lots of orphans. To Lele, you are a hero. Lele has been thinking, if Lele tries hard, maybe after 50 years, when Lele is over 60, I can get into college and fulfill one of my dreams. I hear that there are a lot of new things there. Little Song always says, it is the paradise for adventurers, nerds, geeks, and elites...¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Definitely. You¡¯ll definitely...¡± Song Xin said over and over.


    ¡°Hehe... Lele... can only protect you till here... good...b...¡± Lin Le whispered with difficulty. In the end, he reached out wanting to touch Song Xin¡¯s cheeks, but his hand powerlessly fell before it reached her. Song Xin quickly caught Lin Le¡¯s hand, holding it against her cheek. Her other hand pressed on Lin Le¡¯s chest, not feeling any movement. She felt as if her heart had been torn apart. ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me! Lele! Lele! Aaah! AAAAAHH!!!¡±


    It was at that moment that the room was illuminated. The rescue team had arrived. They looked sadly the wizened middle school child being held by the thin and mournful youngdy. Song Xin thought to herself, why was I the one saved, but Lele is dead! He was clearly the one who should have lived. I¡¯m not the outstanding person he thinks I am. I only supported the orphanage for reputation...


    The rescue workers looked at Lele¡¯s body and cried out in rm. ¡°He cut the vein in his own left hand and wrapped it himself. He even tore off chunks of his own thigh with something and disinfected it. His heart has stopped, cause of death is weakening fromck of food and blood loss. This child has already spent 7 days without eating...¡±


    The world almost seemed to turn ck and white. It felt like something was clutching her heart. Song Xin waspletely frozen. She recall the mice that Lin Le said he found, and that dirty water. That was his own flesh and blood!? She looked at the peaceful Lin Le. It felt like her heart would stop. For me, he... She recalled just a few days ago, Lin Le had said their luck was pretty good with a big smile. I should have suspected when he said he found meat and water! She clenched her fists so tightly, her nails pierced her palm, causing blood to flow. She had already cried all her tears away, so she could only look at Lin Le¡¯s body, as it was slowly ced into a bodybag. Sorry! Sorry! Sorry! Song Xin could only keep repeated these words to herself. If possible, she would even trade her life for his. She ignored the pain in her legs and kneeled on the floor. ¡°I beg you! Please save him! Please! Please!¡±


    ¡°Miss, this child is already...¡± The rescue worker looked at her. Before he could finish, a nurse called out in surprise. ¡°This child¡¯s heart just thumped!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and send him to the emergency room!¡± The rescue worker quickly brought Lin Le to the car. Song Xing, in her exultation, found that she couldn¡¯t get up. Although she couldn¡¯t feel it, but her legs were still seriously injured. Sheter heard the rescue works say that she was lucky she had disinfected it, otherwise, she would have had to amputate it.


    Song Xin recalled Lin Le¡¯s stinky mushroom. From start to finish, he had always been protecting her. She clenched her teeth and hung her head. She rolled her wheelchair to Lin Le¡¯s emergency room, and waited for the doctor¡¯s news. When she finally heard that he had escaped danger, she sobbed for joy. She went to his ward and watched him breath weakly under the oxygen mask. There were numerous cuts on his wrist, and his thigh was beginning to heal with regenerative therapy. Song Xin watched as those wounds gradually grew new flesh. To be able to tear off his own flesh, she didn¡¯t even know how he had done it. To let someone eat his flesh and drink his blood, just so they could live. She held onto his hand, and guarded closely at his side. When Sun Shao came to visit, she directly burst out at him, forcefully cancelling the marriage. Her family was against her doing this, so she gave up her right of inheritance, leaving it all to her little siblings. She just stayed closed to the weak, blood-deficient, and unconscious Lin Le, taking care of him for a month until he woke up.


    Song Xin recalled that when he had woken up and learned he didn¡¯t die, like a child, he touched here and there as if to make sure. When he saw her at the door, she listened to him say with a big smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯m not dead!?¡±


    Song Xin had hugged Lin Le tightly. She continued to take care of him as he recovered. Sun Shao also came back to visit, but she would not reconcile. She even proposed marriage to Lin Le.


    Song Xin looked at Lin Le as he tried to cover up his feelings of inferiority. ¡°I have no money, and I¡¯m an orphan. I get bullied by others. No girl has ever liked me, because they think I came from the sewers. I¡¯m stinky. And I really ate a steamed bun that was on the floor once, but... but I was really hungry. I know you¡¯re just messing with me, because Lele is gross...¡±


    Hearing Lin Le¡¯s words, Song Xin choked back her tears and smiled as she hugged him to her chest. Even a thousand words could not express the feelings in her heart. She said gently, ¡°You¡¯ll be my fiancee, and when you get older, we can get married...¡±


    Then, she did everything she could to get Lin Le into Lin Hai college. Although he entered through the ¡®backdoor¡¯, if they really waited for him to get in through his own efforts, they might really have to wait until he passed 60 years old. Even now, Lin Le still had some trouble epting Song Xin¡¯s love, feeling like he wasn¡¯t good enough for her...

 Chapter 0364: Surprise Attack Behind the Tower

    <h4>Chapter 0364: Surprise Attack Behind the Tower</h4>


    ¡°Lele, it¡¯s me that isn¡¯t worthy of you. All I can give you is a loaf of bread, while you¡¯ve given me a safe harbour, one that will never storm...¡± Song Xin took out the crayon drawing that she always carried with her. Her eyes became gentle. Even though the drawing was wrinkled, and ripped in ces, but she still kept it framed in her wallet. Wherever she went, she would bring this drawing of a crooked sun and moon with her.


    The tournament grounds.


    ThornyRose sighed. She was at her wits end trying to deal with these guys. She began to draw up a n for hero mode. With a powerful arcanist like ckForestMoon, a sniper like ElegantFragrance was a must. The de Demoness¡¯s dueling ability was strong enough to match an SS rank character, but she didn¡¯t know how it would do in a team fight. The other team had 2 SS rank characters. Besides ckForestMoon, there was also the 6th member, Astrologer ¨C BrilliantZhuge. Although he was the 6th, he was in fact the team¡¯s vice-leader. He normally didn¡¯t participate in battles, so was still fairly unknown. When he doese out though, together with ckForestMoon, they would be very problematic. An Arcanist and Astrologer.


    ThornyRose put together the most powerful lineup. Ye Cang / Spyingde, Lin Le, Zhang ZhengXiong, ElegantFragrance, FrozenBlood / Spyingde, and herself. She gave up on the support position, as it seemed meaningless against Heavenly Oath. Their spellcasters¡¯ burst capabilities were just too strong. As for Spyingde, he didn¡¯t seem very enthusiastic. It was true that they shouldn¡¯t have to go all out before even reaching the top 16.


    ¡°Lele, top...¡± Lin Le said with his chin raised as he advanced towards the top.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be mid again.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong went down the middlene.


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. I¡¯ll take bottom...¡± Ye Cang sighed, and was about to head to the bottomne, when ThornyRose pulled him back. ¡°Go away, you go gank in the jungle. If I¡¯m not wrong, middle should be the arcanist astrologerbo. ElegantFragrance, go middle and see if you can hold on. I don¡¯t expect you to suppress them, but at least maintain a draw so that Lin Le has a chance to win...¡±


    ¡°As the ace, victory should depend on me...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°Go go, hurry up. Get in that jungle...¡± ThornyRose brought her golden partner Frozenblood to the bottomne.


    Ye Cang saw that all thenes had been filled up and sighed. He could only stroll into the jungle.


    On Heavenly Oath¡¯s side, ckForestMoon looked at the low-profiled man listening to music by the river ¨C BrilliantZhuge. Then he turned and looked at everyone. ¡°Although the other side definitely knows about our arcanist astrologerbo, we can only follow through with it. In one on one battles, they are really too strong, putting them amongst the top of the federation. Every one of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers have the capabilities to take on an SS rank. Spyingde doesn¡¯t even need to be exined, even MistyVeil of the four heavenly kings was killed by him. Everyone has to y defensively until we safely make it to mid-game. Definitely don¡¯t fight them early game...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Everyone replied.


    ¡°It seems like Heavenly Oath intends to y defensively and wait for an opportunity for their arcanist astrologerbo to shine. It fits their mature and steady style. Against different enemies, they will always adopt the most dependable strategy, then y as steadily as possible...¡± Brother Zhao looked at the Heavenly Oath members¡¯ attitude said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Heavenly Oath¡¯s performance is always not bad...¡± Brother Zhong said. It was a pity that with all their stability and resourcefulness, they werecking something important. The attitude of a king. In the end, they could only be high ranking officials and not monarchs. When confronting the four great guilds, they didn¡¯t stand a chance. Strategy wise, they weren¡¯t a match for MistyVeil. They weren¡¯t as valiant as Mad War. They weren¡¯t as bnced as the Freedom Alliance. As for me Dragon Union, they couldn¡¯t even bepared...


    ¡°In the middlene is ckForestMoon and BrilliantZhuge, a double spellcasterbo. They are up against Brother Diamond and ElegantFragrance, who should barely be able to hold on, but it will be tough. Brother Diamond is a melee character. Against a double spellcasterbo in the early game, I fear he would have been in quite a bit of trouble without ElegantFragrance...¡± Zuo Yiyi looked at the approaching soldiers and said.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was also sullen. He couldn¡¯t catch them. The moment he tried to approach, they would retreat, and they were firmly suppressing him with their range. Without ElegantFragrance¡¯s shooting, he would probably have a lot of trouble even getting any souls. F*ck, wait till my bro gets here. Then we¡¯ll thrash you homos.


    Ye Cang looked a the earth goblins who were dancing in front of a bonfire and muttered, ¡°Although there is no grievance between us, but as the ace, I need souls and experience...¡± As if he couldn¡¯t bear looking, he turned his head away. ¡°Goodbye...¡±


    ¡°......¡± The spectators all broke out in cold sweat. Was there a need to get so emotional over killing a few jungle creeps.


    Upon reaching level 2, Ye Cang checked the situation in thenes. They were all still level 1, but they would probably level up by the time he went over. He used the souls that he didn¡¯t spend at the beginning and the souls from the goblins and wolves he had killed to upgrade his weapon. Then he began to run quickly yet silently to the other side¡¯s jungle.


    ThornyRose had reached level 2. The soldiers had been pushed up to the tower. FrozenBlood let her have all the souls, which ThornyRose used to upgrade her armor. She did not fear the attacks of the opposing archer, since taking on archers was one of her specialities. In fact, with her there, many archers would have trouble getting thest hits.


    ¡°Want to rush them? They both only have half health...¡± FrozenBlood was beginning to feel restless in the bush.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just y steadily. They clearly want to lure us under the tower. Even if we kill them, if either of us die, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it...¡± ThornyRose said till there, then saw a hand make a signal from the bush behind the enemies. ThornyRose shouted quietly. ¡°Frozenblood, prepare...¡±


    ¡°While we¡¯re under the tower, they don¡¯t dare attack us. But as expected of the Golden Duo, we¡¯re being deprived of half the souls...¡± Akai sighed, then saw ThornyRose charge over. ¡°They are rushing! Careful! Make sure they can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Beside him, ckPhoenix was preparing to use a control skill when a chill ran up her back. A long saber pierced through her. Akai looked at the sabering out of ckPhoenix¡¯s chest. It¡¯s him!


    Ye Cang suffered a few hits from the tower but managed to kill ckPhoenix with abo while she had her back to him. Suffering an arrow from Akai, he could no longer take another hit from the tower. While the beam of light was preparing to shoot at him, he quickly used de Edge Blink to appear at a friendly soldier, and then left the tower¡¯s range in a few quick steps. ThornyRose took advantage of the time the tower wasted. Together with FrozenBlood, they killed Akai. ThornyRose took two hits from the tower before getting out of range.


    ¡°Akai, you two be more careful. You should pay more attention to your surroundings. I fear the enemy de Demoness is even better at ganking than FrozenBlood. This will be troublesome...¡± ckForestMoon didn¡¯t think that Ye Cang¡¯s intuition for ganking would be so good. Without anyone noticing, he had made his way into their jungle and ganked from behind.


    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s just let that guy jungle. We have too muchpetition over thenes, while the de Demoness¡¯s early game surprise attacks are too good to not use. Earlier, he could forcefully kill someone (half health) under the tower, and then escape with de Edge Blink. Even with an archer shooting at him, he was able to get away. de Edge Blink has a blocking effect, which lets him forcefully block one attack...¡± ThornyRose said, going back to farming souls.


    ¡°He can be either a solone or jungle. Team Leader¡¯s killing ability in a solone is also first ss...¡± FrozenBlood began to get chatty inside the bush.

 Chapter 0365: Assault

    <h4>Chapter 0365: Assault</h4>


    After getting a kill, Ye Cang once again upgraded his weapon, then began walking towards the middlene. He hid in ambush behind a tree near some jungle monsters. The other team didn¡¯t have vision here, otherwise, that guy would have long ran away. He lowered his body, waiting for the prey to approach, like a patient hunter.


    HundredGain nced vigntly at the trees. He couldn¡¯t see past them, but he figured that the de Demoness had just gotten a kill recently and should be heading back to heal. He wanted to quickly reach level 3. Behind the trees, Ye Cang had a hand on his long saber. While hidden, he activated de Edge Sprint. His level 3 weapon immediately pierced through both the gargoyle monsters and HundredGain. He began tobo, increasing his speed and decreasing his cooldown times.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to lose this round. We can¡¯t block those two ¡®des¡¯...¡± BrilliantZhuge stated.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. ThornyRose really found some terrifying freaks. Let¡¯s just do our best.¡± ckForestMoon smiled and shrugged.


    ...


    Lin Le roared. He dodged HundredGain¡¯s surprise attack, then turned and avoided GatherSand¡¯s longsword. He took the chance to break into a thomas ir. Supporting his weight on his arms, he performed a rotating kick, sending HundredGain flying back. His other foot aimed at GatherSand¡¯s face but was blocked by a longsword. With his powerful strength, GatherSand was still sent sliding back a few meters. Flipping off the ground, Lin Le grabbed his sword and performed a Giant Heavy Strike. Compared to before, this heavy strike was now so fast that it looked like a blur. It was hard to imagine that this attack belongs to the Giant de Warrior instead of a nimble speed-type swordsman. After splitting HundredGain in two, without pause, he activated Giant Assault and smashed through the soldiers towards the stiff GatherSand. The strike caused a stun, during which a cold light shed, and blood sprayed as he was cut in half. It was an extremely gory scene.


    ¡°[emailprotected]</a>#$. The de Demoness and its death through a thousand cuts, and now we have the Giant de Warrior with its one hit one kill. I feel like I¡¯m watching Angelite¡¯s dodge or die style.¡±


    ¡°Umm, Angelite is still much stronger. Under his warhammer, even heavenly kings will be reduced to paste...¡±


    ¡°However, I feel like Brother Mad Devil Le has the potential to be a god of heavy weapons. Perhaps one that is no weaker than Angelite. However, he will be one that ispletely different from Angelite.¡±


    ¡°Eh, from what we see now, although it¡¯s possible, but aren¡¯t you overthinking things...¡±


    ¡°In the past, when the Chrysanthemum Emperor first appeared, wasn¡¯t he also mocked? But he used his connections, strength, dignity, charm, and luck to sessfully max out the game...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking about that. The Chrysanthemum Emperor is an abnormality that made the whole world shudder... At 13 years old, he could be the strongest man on earth, both in reality and virtual. It¡¯s rumored that he couldn¡¯t keep still and brought the golden generation out of our sr system. Perhaps even now, he is still bursting people¡¯s chrysanthemums...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years. The Chrysanthemum Emperor should be dead. However, the Chrysanthemum Rod, it truly is terrifying. All of the five great college¡¯s use it as heavy punishment, against both male and females...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered it before...¡±


    ¡°Why...¡±


    ¡°Peeking at the women¡¯s public bath...¡±


    ¡°Wait, were you stabbed by a man or woman?¡±


    ¡°Woman...¡±


    ¡°Nice, it must have been good!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ...


    Somewhere else.


    ¡°Haha, eldest brother! This is for always making me and junior sister pick herbs! And for talking crap in front of our master...¡±


    ¡°Then, Little Lin, master will be leaving first...¡±


    ¡°Master! Wait! This is for always listening to eldest brother! This is for always making me... uhh, let me think... It¡¯s all your fault that I can¡¯t remember!¡±


    ¡°Aaahh!! Aaah!¡±


    The junior sister broke out in cold sweat as she watched the small youth take out a scepter and ravish their master and eldest brother. Those extremely mournful screams made her unable to watch. Master, Eldest Brother, rest in peace...


    ...


    Once again back to the league.


    Lin Le was already level 4. His weapon was upgraded to level 3. Since he had no armor to upgrade, besides his weapon, the other thing he could upgrade was his qi. With the rest of his souls, he had just enough to upgrade his qi to level 2. This increased his stats and gave him a new passive ¨C Qi de (Extra damage).


    ¡°It seems like Heavenly Oath will lose this round. It¡¯s only a matter of how badly they lose.¡± Brother Zhao sighed. ThornyRose¡¯s siege ability was too powerful. The Three Brothers were all fearless, ying extremely aggressively.


    ¡°Only the middlene has maintained a small advantage. On the topne, Brother Mad Devil Le¡¯s character is truly too wild. With the speed of an assassin and the strength of the Giant de Warrior, he is simply a beast. He even has the passive that gives him increased stats on kill. This character¡¯s potential and abilities can now be used effectively in any mode and not just the league mode. Even the two special game modes for the Great Christmas War + Entertainment mode, this character can deal with almost any situation. Look there, he was hit by the tower, yet his health barely dropped. His qi protection skill is an impressive defensive skill. His first death earlier must be because he was too excited and forgot to use it. If I¡¯m not wrong, this skill should allow him to avoid a single negative effect...¡± Brother Zhong analyzed.


    ¡°Are you not going to go watch me Dragon Union¡¯s match?¡± Zuo Yiyi knew that me Dragon Union was also having a match right now.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much point. They are up against Night Flower, it will be apletely one-sided victory. It won¡¯t be as interesting as here. I don¡¯t know what it is, but when the Three Brotherse out to the field, something about them makes people want to watch. They make others look forwards to what strange things they will do next.¡± Brother Zhao said.


    ¡°Indeed, Night Flower¡¯s strength is a bit below the average. Against me Dragon, it is practically just an exhibition match. There¡¯s nothing to watch unless me Emperor decides toe out for whatever reason. Here, we have the Three Brothers always do many interesting things...¡± Brother Zhong nodded.


    Lin Le carried his giant de and strut through the river towards the middlene. Zhang ZhengXiong was simmering with anger. He noticed Ye Cang ready to attack behind the tower, and Lin Le had also arrived in the middlene. They didn¡¯t bother being sneaky and directly charged to the tower with the three of them. Even Lin Le had some trouble withstanding the two spellcasters¡¯ strong defensive powers, mainly because of that hateful tower...


    ¡°F*ck, Lele,e beat up that tower. Me and bro will kill these two homos...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said in a low voice. Lin Le nodded. ¡°Ok Brother Lil¡¯Xiong.¡±


    ElegantFragnance frowned, it was too dangerous. The opponent was the arcanist astrologerbo, who had many battlefield control skills. The danger of attacking them under a tower was too great. She was about to stop them, but Lin Le directly brandished his giant de and pushed the soldiers up to the tower. Zhang ZhengXiong circted his key and followed. Ye Cang faintly frowned. The other team¡¯s reinforcements wereing, there was no time to hesitate! He charged out with de Edge Sprint. BrilliantZhuge pointed with his staff. Ye Cang¡¯s figure was forcefully stopped andunched backwards a few meters, as if he bounced off a wall.


    While Ye Cang was beingunched backwards, he flipped in the air, and kicked off the ground with his silver boots, once again charging forwards. ckForestMoon made a hand sign, causing three energy balls to float out. They was red, green, and blue. ElegantFragrance¡¯s spell breaking arrow destroyed the most dangerous blue ball. ¡°Lele, careful. The red ball is homing! The green ball is a paralytic poison!¡±

 Chapter 0366: BrilliantZhuge’s Admiration

    <h4>Chapter 0366: BrilliantZhuge¡¯s Admiration</h4>


    ckForestMoon sent the red ball flying towards Lin Le, and the green ball towards Zhang ZhengXiong. Lin Le directly ducked to the floor and performed a roll to stand back up. Though simple and crude, it was effective in dodging the red ball. Zhang ZhengXiong had his two hands covered in qi. The corners of his lips raised into a smile, and the qi burst forth. ¡°Ice Lotus!¡±


    A lotus flower made of ice crystals blossomed, entangling and crushing the green ball. ckForestMoon pointed, ¡°Break ¨C Elemental Copse.¡±


    The ice lotus copsed, bing gorgeous fluttering crystals of ice. Lin Le activated his qi protection ability, blocking an attack from the tower, and obtained a qi barrier equal to the damage, allowing him to take another hit! He leapt towards the two. Zhang ZhengXiong also charged with fire in his right hand and ice in his left.


    Ye Cang saw another sh of BrintZhuge¡¯s staff. What is it now? He saw some light appear under his feet, entangling him like vines. Ye Cang continued to run, but saw that the vines of light were about to snap. He had a bad premonition and suddenly stopped. He dug his sword into the ground and was barely able to stop in time.


    ¡°Father¡¯s intuition is amazing. Once affected by this skill, you can¡¯t move past 3 meters of it otherwise you will be paralysed and silenced for 5 seconds.¡± Little Ye Tianmented, observing from outside the field.


    ¡°Knowing about it is one thing, but to be able to stop within 3 meters while running at that speed, it isn¡¯t something just anyone can do. At least, I wouldn¡¯t be able to without help. I don¡¯t have such a fast reaction...¡± Dyed Lily sighed.


    Ye Cang saw that the light connected to his feet start to fade, and disappear. Then he continued to charge at full speed. BrilliantZhuge sighed. What kind of godly reflex was that? If he knew that Ye Cang did all this without even knowing the skill¡¯s effect, there was no telling how he would react. ¡°Celestial Magic ¨C Barrier of Lights...¡±


    Tens of lights weaved together, creating a. It looked like theser grids in those spy movies where if you touched them, you¡¯d be shot to death by automated machine guns. The actual skill effect didn¡¯t differ by much. Touching a light would cause a 1.5 second stun and 50 damage. It was praised as one of the best early game defensive skills, especially when under a tower, but in the next moment, the spectators were left gawking at Ye Cang¡¯s cheat-like movements. He didn¡¯t show any signs of slowing down, much less stopping. Even the best superspies couldn¡¯tpare to the speed at which Ye Cang passed thesesers. He didn¡¯t show the slightest hesitation, not even the tiniest change of mood when theser-grid appeared. He simply leaned, leapt, spun, and stepped. All sorts of movements flowed smoothly, not at all slowing him down. In but an instant, he had passed through the of lights. He came out the other side, running just as fast as he went in.


    BrintZhuge broke out in cold sweat. To be able to break through in such a way, perhaps only me Emperor and CloudDragon could do it.


    Although everyone was amazed, they all recalled Ye Cang¡¯s dance, so weren¡¯t too surprised.


    Zuo Yiyi even recorded those movements, nning to use them to train with and improve herself. To even be able to use those flowing movements in a battle was amazing.


    ¡°It has to be said that Brother Hero isn¡¯t the eldest of the Three Brothers for nothing. Besides the fact that the other two respect him, calling him brother, but purely strength wise, he really lives up to his role as eldest. Any other athlete would have stopped when confronting the sudden appearance of this of light. Perhaps an outstanding athlete would choose to pass through carefully, using their reflexes and their training, but just now, when it appeared in front of Brother Hero, it wasn¡¯t even enough to make him blink...¡± Brother Zhao said pointing to Ye Cang¡¯s face in the slow-motion yback. ¡°To be able to pass through so many lights unobstructed, his visualizing and decision making ability must be the fastest amongst the three brothers...¡±


    ¡°Old Zhao, that¡¯s just one possibility. Another is that he depended on his body¡¯s instinct, just like how when someone sees something flying at them, they will unconsciously dodge. I believe his performance was closer to that. Abination of his top-ss visualizing ability and his body¡¯s acute instincts,ing together to be Brother Hero¡¯s strength. This should be the athlete that BrilliantZhuge least wants to face...¡± Brother Zhong added.


    ¡°Even if that is so, this fight is still not looking good for Thorns and Roses...¡± Brother Zhao frowned.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s palm covered in mes pped towards ckForestMoon¡¯s chin, but the hit didn¡¯t feel quite right. It was a fake! His left hand sent cold air shooting to the lower right. ckForestMoon was rmed. He can even react to this!? What kind of freaks are these!? ckForestMoon was hit in the chest by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ice palm, and became frozen, while Zhang ZhengXiong was paralyzed by ckForestMoon¡¯s shocking clone. Neither of them could move. Lin Le raised his giant de. BrilliantZhuge reached out and stabbed with his ck shortde. ElegantFragrance quickly shot an arrow, which pierced through the air and knocked the shortde away. ckForestMoon was instantly in by Lin Le. The moment the shortde hit the ground, Ye Cang appeared in front of it, and with nothing blocking him, his long saber stabbed through BrilliantZhuge¡¯s chest. Without pulling it back out, his two straight des shes out four times, and his hooked short des slit at the throat. BrilliantZhuge could only smile bitterly. As a strategic character like himself, the moment an assassin got in close, he could only die. He had no ability to resist in melee, and his reflexes couldn¡¯t keep up, let alone against a de Demoness that specialized in speed, even if it was hard to y...


    Although the arcanist astrologerbo had died, but Lin Le was also unable to escape the towers attacks and perished. ElegantFragrance saw the number of souls Lin Le gave on death. It was equivalent to their enemy¡¯s two deaths, and his on-kill stacks were cleared. Since he died to a tower, the souls from Lin Le¡¯s death were distributed evenly between ckForestMoon and BrilliantZhuge. Although they had won the fight, but the ones who had lost out overall were themselves. Luckily, Shaking Bear had escaped from the tower with only 5% health left. If he had also been killed, it would really have been a huge loss.


    In the bottomne, ThornyRose sighed. Those three idiots, that waspletely not worth it. All of Lele¡¯s on-kill stacks have gone to waste, and he even gave them so many souls. Good thing we didn¡¯t lose too much, it¡¯s still eptable. She reprimanded them, ¡°y a bit more safely, especially Lele! Go back to your topne and farm properly. We need to persist untilte game! This is not a battle we can win in the early game. The arcanist astrologerbo has more than what you just saw...¡±


    Lin Le pouted. He used his souls to upgrade his qi, obtaining Qi Strengthening (Every time a skill is used, the next attack will receive +3 range and +25% damage), then returned to the topne. GatherSand smiled bitterly and backed up. He looked at that giant de held in Lin Le¡¯s right hand while hest hit with his left hand using fists and chops. Lin Le pretty much didn¡¯t need to use his weapon nor his skills. GatherSand smiled even more bitterly, there was no chance for him to do anything. If he fought one on one, he could only die. Even if he called HundredGain over, it was likely that they would just both died. He could only defend. Luckily, Lin Le had left thene earlier and died, so had gotten enough souls to upgrade his weapon and armor.

 Chapter 0367: Ground Splitter

    <h4>Chapter 0367: Ground Splitter</h4>


    Lin Le and Ye Cang were the first to reach level 6. Lin Le got his first main move. Originally, he could only choose from Giant Beheader or Double-Cross, but now he had one more choice, Earth Splitter. He decisively chose this new skill.


    Earth Splitter: Store power for 4 seconds, then consume all your rage and qi to create a fierce qi shockwave. Deals 250% damage, while the shockwave deals 200%. Will cause 3 second paralysis and stun. For every point of rage and qi consumed, the damage is increased by 1% to a maximum of 100%. Cooldown: 2 minutes 30 seconds.


    Lin Le looked at GatherSand as well as HundredGain who hade to help. They stood under the tower, trying to get souls. He smiled mischievously then went into the tower-side bush. He had 75 rage and full qi. He began to store up power to unleash an Earth Splitter. GatherSand and HundredGain saw him enter the bush, and had a very bad feeling. Could it be someone hade to pincer attack them? They both gathered under the tower. Suddenly a fierce qi shockwave sted out from Lin Le, and travelled for nearly 10 meters, passing by the tower.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in yers GatherSand and HundredGain. Double kill...¡±


    ¡°This is the extra ultimate that the Giant de Warrior got when advancing to SS rank. Who would have thought that its might would beparable to an 11th level move, it has covered a wide area and even has a long range. The only weak point is that long 4 seconds charge up time. With a 4 second warning, it would be easily dodged with a movement skill.¡± Brother Zhaomented.


    ¡°However, for a 6th level skill, it really lives up to it¡¯s SS rank...¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°The Giant de Warrior¡¯s value increased by 10%! Compared to when I first bought it, it is already 73 times higher!¡± Zuo Yiyi said excitedly as she looked at the stock numbers on her tablet.


    Back on the field, Lin Le¡¯s qi shockwave killed 10 soldiers and two heroes. He once again upgraded his qi, and obtained Qi Protection (After using a skill, the next time damage is taken, it will be reduced by 30%. It will also automatically create a Qi Barrier worth 30% of damage absorbed, or 10% for area attacks.)


    Lin Le quickly destroyed the first defence tower, showing off his top quality demolition capability thanks to the Giant yer passive. Without anything to do now, he once again swaggered into the jungle making a racket.


    ¡°yer PaleSnow, FrozenBlood, and HappyAndCheerful have in the Titan Alligator. Thorns and Roses members obtain 150 souls and +10% damage.¡±


    ckForestMoon sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to sigh. Against the new Giant de Warrior, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to steal the kill...¡± BrilliantZhuge shook his head. ¡°Have GatherSand and HundredGain farm up and also guard against them taking the python...¡±


    Even after killing the boss, the middlene was still well defended. It became even more secure after the two of them reached level 6. Zhang ZhengXiong began to feel the gap between an S rank and SS rank. Even though their strengthsplemented each other, if he was able to get his hands on an SS rank character, he was confident he could havepletely suppressed them to death. Damn, after this, I¡¯ll definitely promote to SS rank. This Fist Hero is trash. Not as strong as a spellcaster in mid-range, and not as strong as a straight up grappler in melee. What use is an elemental grappler. Although this half spellcaster half grappler style might be useful for others, but in this kind of tournament, it¡¯s just trouble. In fact, that A rank character I used before is pretty good, it¡¯s just the rank and stats are not high enough. ¡°Sister ElegantFragrance, can an A rank character advance to SS rank?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but you need to pass the S rank exam first. Mine was promoted from A rank this way...¡± ElegantFragrance nodded.


    Zhang ZhengXiong rubbed his neck. ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±


    ElegantFragrance raised her brows. Could he mean to... do two exams in a row? [emailprotected]</a>#$, I have to hurry and go buy character stocks. It will definitely be the Street Fighter! Shaking Bear is strong. He can clearly use an elemental grappler this well, but he must think it doesn¡¯t fit him. ElegantFragrance also thought that it didn¡¯t fit his brutal aura. She couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. Others were having trouble obtaining S rank character, yet he wants to make an A rank into an SS rank.


    Ye Cang¡¯s surprise attack sessfully killed ckPhoenix and her partner, but now the battle had just about entered middle phase. Ye Cang was already level 12, and had his second main move ¨C de Edge Devastation. Although it was only a passive, but it was the most important skill for him to perform the unlimitedbo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s group up. Everyone assemble.¡± The 11th level ThornyRose had already obtained her Angel¡¯s Descent skill. Everyone looked at the 6 members of Heavenly Oath gathered in the middlene. Lin Le shouted loudly, ¡°Surrender! Lele promises not to kill captives!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The spectators and Heavenly Oath members all froze. These words aren¡¯t trustworthy at alling from you...


    ThornyRose directly raised her shield and a light shone down from the sky onto her. Brilliant wings of light unfurled, and behind her was the image of an angel with a shield, protecting her. ¡°I¡¯ll tank! Everyone charge!¡±


    Lin Le began to store up power for Earth Splitter right away. ckForestMoon quickly performed 3 hand signs. ¡°Break ¨C Qi Copse!¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s channeling was interrupted. He angrily charged with ThornyRose.


    ¡°Barrier of Lights ¨C Ten Thousand!¡± Against the charging enemy team, BrilliantZhuge used one one of his main skills. Compared to thest Barrier of Lights, the one from his ultimate was much more concentrated andposed of hundreds ofsers instead of tens. Ye Cang faintly smiled, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Ye Cang once against passed through it, not letting it slow him down at all. Everyone tried to copy and follow Ye Cang¡¯s example. Besides Zhang ZhengXiong, only Lin Le was barely able to keep up. ThornyRose already had her ultimate activated so couldn¡¯t waste time. ¡°Illusion ¨C Break!¡±


    The lines of light were all cut apart by a sword of light. What greeted them next were tens of red, green, and blue balls. ElegantFragranced stepped up next. ¡°Hundred Flowers Withering!¡±


    Under the rain of elemental arrows, many balls were destroyed. The remains were within what they could handle. ThornyRose felt sick. As expected of the arcanist astrologerbo. ElegantFragrance suddenly divided into multiple afterimages, dodging Akai¡¯s Eagle Eye Shot. The archery skill Eagle Eye Shot¡¯s ambushing abilities were extremely famous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack ThornyRose in her shield angel form! Focus on the three brothers and FrozenBlood! Akai, be careful!¡± ckForestMoon shouted. Although he said that, the hardest to kill were the three brothers. If they were divided, it would be easier, but they were the most problematic when they were together. Their teamwork was extremely well coordinated.

 Chapter 0368: Heavenly Oath’s Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 0368: Heavenly Oath¡¯s Defeat</h4>


    ¡°Limit Break Ultimate ¨C Banishing Cross ¨C Divide!¡± ckForestMoon casted.


    Brilliant Zhuge followed up, ¡°Celestial Magic ¨C Descend!¡±


    A beam of starlight descended, attacking Ye Cang. Ye Cang looked at the iing starlight, and smiled. He activated de Edge Blink and teleported in front of Lin Le¡¯s sh. Blocking the heavy damage, he wasunched towards GatherSand, and unleashed the counter attack! Combo begin! Countless shes were unleashed in a moment. Lin Le once again brandished his giant de and shed. Ye Cang easily let the attack slip past him, and GatherSand was cut in two.


    The beam of starlight had yet to dissipate. Instead, it began to move towards Zhang ZhengXiong. ElegantFragrance was about to warn him but energy burst out of his two hands. ¡°Qi ¨C Elemental Mimicry ¨C Wall of Ice!¡±


    Rather than describe it as a wall, it would be more urate to say that it was a reflective mirror. Brother Zhao began to apud, ¡°Brother Diamond¡¯smand over qi and elemental energy is actually to the point that he can create such a delicate elemental mimicry! Creating a mirror, this is... to reflect it!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong faintly adjusted the angle of the mirror. The starlight hit ckPhoenix, which immediately silenced her. Ye Cang charged over with de Edge Sprint. His des shed, and he finished her by slitting her throat. FrozenBlood was also able topletely suppress HundredGain. ckForestMoon sighed. This is a perfect example of schrs against soldiers. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers really are our natural enemies.


    ¡°This will be our final attack. Celestial Magic ¨C Starfall!¡± BrilliantZhuge waved his staff. Hundreds of stars began to twinkle in the sky. He began to chant.


    ¡°Alright, Arcane End!¡± ckForestMoon made a handsign, then the twinkling stars immediately began to bombard the ground likesers. Ye Cang charged towards the two of them. He easily advanced between the countlesssers. FrozenBlood and HundredGain died under the rain of light. Lin Le activated his Qi barrier. ThornyRose roared, and activated her shield angel¡¯s ultimate ¨C Angel Sanctum! Golden light protected ElegantFragrance. With Zhang ZhengXiong and herself protecting them, only a fewsers managed to get through, which was not enough to make a big difference.


    BrilliantZhuge looked at the long saber stabbed into his chest, and sighed. Blood sprayed as he was consumed by the dance of des. Thest thing he saw was something blow past him like the wind, and then his view began to fall. Had he been beheaded? He could only smile bitterly as his consciousness faded. ckForestMoon was now up against both Ye Cang and Lin Le in melee, so could only be powerlessly cut apart. Finally, the three didn¡¯t disappoint the audience, and once again camped the spawn. Even ElegantFragrance joined them, being put in charge of sniping.


    ThornyRose facepalmed. Together with FrozenBlood, she began to destroy the base.


    ¡°It was truly a marvelous battle. Although Heavenly Oath lost, it could only be med on their bad luck that they met these three brothers that don¡¯t followmon sense, especially Brother Hero and his stunning actions. Next is entertainment mode... This should be Heavenly Oath¡¯s strong point. If they manage to win these two points, then they will only be two points behind...¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what it is...¡± Brother Zhong nodded. He turned and saw Zuo Yiyi staring at her tablet and frowning, so he whispered, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Someone just bought 10 millions worth of stocks of one of Thorns and Roses¡¯ second tier characters. I¡¯m hesitating whether to buy it...¡± Zuo Yiyi said doubtfully.


    ¡°What character?¡± Brother Zhao asked curiously.


    ¡°Street Fighter.¡± Zuo Yiyi pointed to her tablet.


    ¡°Let me see, this is a 2nd tier character, considered pretty strong amongst A rank characters.¡± Brother Zhao browsed through the data and remarked.


    ¡°I bought 10 million worth of stocks...¡± Brother Zhong said, while the two were discussing.


    The two of them frozen, then rushed to buy 10 million each. Brother Zhao saw Brother Zhong¡¯s smile and suddenly understood. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Big Diamond. Although I don¡¯t understand, but I have a general idea. I¡¯ll buy another 5 million!¡±


    ¡°You actually know. If I¡¯m not wrong, then this character is very likely to be upgraded...¡± Brother Zhong said seriously. As he spoke, he bought another 5 million. Zuo Yiyi gnashed her teeth and also bought another 5 million. Although she was one of China¡¯s top stars, butst year, she had nearly lost everything by betting on the me Dragon Union. Looking at the virtual character stock market and thepetition bets made her feel disillusioned and empty.


    ¡°Well, even if it doesn¡¯t rise in price, it shouldn¡¯t fall either. It just means we won¡¯t earn much.¡± Brother Zhao shrugged calmly.


    ¡°Entertainment mode¡¯s random game has been decided. It¡¯s mental arithmetic. It seems Thorns and Roses is in trouble this time. ckForestMoon and BrilliantZhuge are both experts in math, chess, music, art, calligraphy, and anything academic...¡± Brother Zhao shook his head. Everyone also sighed.


    Zuo Yiyi actually began tough. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±


    Zuo Yiyi¡¯s words made Brother Zhong curious. She saw that Thorns and Roses sent the promising little support girl. It seems like she was Brother Hero¡¯s little sister. NightSky? The contest was to calcte a 20 digit number multiplied with another 20 digit number. Heavenly Oath sent BrilliantZhuge. The moment the question came up, Little Ye Tian immediately wrote down the solution, then indifferently walked back to the lounge, leaving behind BrilliantZhuge, who was truly stunned for the first time. The spectators broke into an uproar.


    Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong¡¯s mouths hung wide open. What kind of mental math was this?! She directly insta-killed BrilliantZhuge!


    ¡°It¡¯s said that her IQ is above 230...¡± Zuo Yiyi looked at the two and smiled stiffly.


    ¡°As expected of Brother Hero¡¯s little sister...¡± The two of them muttered.


    ThornyRose and the others were also smiling stiffly, feelingpletely crushed by her IQ. FrozenBlood simply sighed, ¡°Aunt really was right. It would be good if you were even half as smart as her. You see how she simply helped out a bit while she was bored, and it caused thepany¡¯s value to spike. As for you... Hah... Wastrel of a daughter...¡±


    Dammit! Will you die if you don¡¯t insult me!? You¡¯ve never once missed a chance to mess with me! She looked at ElegantFragrance, who was directly sending the news to her mother. Her mother congratted Little Ye Tian, then looked at her and sighed before ending the call. Her mind was in a mess. Is that really my mother!? Am I really her daughter!?Her chest heaved as she held back her anger. Calm down, calm down. She looked at Little Ye Tian. If we leave all the calction rted things to her, it¡¯s practically impossible to lose.


    Above Kangaroo Land, on a ne.


    Song Xin saw that the massive amount she had spent buying Lin Le¡¯s Giant de Warrior stocks, 70 million worth, had increased by nearly 80 times. This was equivalent to what she would make in 5 years. This hadpletely solved thepany¡¯s current predicament. It was always him helping her. She thought back to when she had investigated Lele¡¯s parents. The strange thing was, she wasn¡¯t able to find anything at all. It was like Lin Le had popped out of a rock. She faintly smiled. Lele, I¡¯ll definitely help you find your mom and dad, whether they are alive or dead. I want to see what kind of heartless people would leave you at an orphanage, even if that is what allowed me to meet you...

 Chapter 369: Slapping Taoist

    <h4>Chapter 369: pping Taoist</h4>


    MistyVeil was also shaken by Little Ye Tian¡¯s calction ability. That girl was extraordinary. She looked at both Little Ye Tian and Ye Cang¡¯s indifference. As expected of siblings...


    ¡°Well done, Little Tian...¡± Ye Cang patted her head and smiled.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Little Ye Tian nodded very happily.


    In the end, Thorns and Roses got 9 points while Heavenly Oath got 3. The event ended with the two leaders shaking hands.


    BrilliantZhuge looked at Little Ye Tian and reached out a hand. ¡°Truly amazing calcting ability. I admire...¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded courteously and shook his hand for a moment before directly leaving.


    ¡°You truly found a bunch of monsters. Good luck...¡± ckForestMoon looked at ThornyRose and smiled.


    ¡°Hah, it¡¯s a pity they are so hard to deal with...¡± ThornyRose sighed. The two of them exchanged a smile.


    The Thorns and Roses members returned to their lounge and waited. The top 16 was released. Thorns and Roses sessfully entered the list in 7th ce. The top 6 clubs hadplete victories in all their matches. They were me Dragon Union, Mad War, Freedom Alliance, Lord¡¯s Reign, Mist Rain House, and Heavenly Dragon Pavilion...


    ¡°This year¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Pavilion is very eye catching. They also have a few rookies who are very powerful. They were not sloppy at all as they ughtered their way into the top 16.¡± Brother Zhong looked at the data and said.


    ¡°Mm, the Heavenly Dragon club¡¯s overall evaluation this year probably puts them up with the four great guilds, making them the other dark horse. The Heavenly Dragon Pavilion is already strong before. It was established at the same time as the me Dragon Union. The two guilds used to always feud against each other, refusing to get along. Although me Dragon Union has always suppressed them, but they formed an alliance with Mad War and no longer fear them. This was until the Chrysanthemum emperor took away the golden generation, then the rtionship between the two guilds advanced by leaps and bounds as if they had been tied together by marriage. The two guilds are now inseparable. They even have a shared building, the Double Dragon Hall. The interesting thing is that the current me Dragon Union president ¨C me Emperor, and the current Heavenly Dragon Pavilion president ¨C AzureSky, both came from the Double Dragon Hall...¡± Brother Zhong began to exin the two guild¡¯s history.


    Zuo Yiyi nodded. She knew about these things. The Heavenly Dragon Pavilion represented the capital¡¯s Jiang family of the 10 orthodox families (Li, Ji, Qin, Nn, Sun, Gongsun, Zhang, Zhong, Zhao, and Jiang). Her own family was considered one of the lesser families (Zuo, Xiao, Yin, Song). Although they were one of the lesser families, it didn¡¯t mean they feared the main families, because the four lesser families were closely rted to the Shen family of the three great sects (Devil¡¯s Gate ¨C Shen, Heaven¡¯s Sword ¨C Lin, Hundred Flowers ¨C Yu).


    ¡°They¡¯ve begun to allocate the new divisions...¡± Zuo Yiyi saw that the system had begun matchmaking.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses is in the C block. Their first round opponents will be the League of Tyrants. If nothing unexpected happens, they will face Lord¡¯s Reign in their second round. This will be fun. Both their opponents will be powerful teams. Especially Lord¡¯s Reign. They are publicly acknowledged as not being any worse than the four great guilds. There is no doubt that their president, LordAsked, is strong...¡± Brother Zhao looked at the newpetition schedule. ¡°Haha, Beauties at the Crossfire really have it bad. They are facing the me Dragon Union in their first round...¡±


    Beauties at the Crossfire lounge.


    BornFlirty bit her lips. It seems like they would once again be stopped here. To meet the final boss the moment they entered the top 16... She looked at Thorns and Roses. She¡¯s really lucky. She managed to recruit people like Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers and the Berserk Shadow. She might even stand a chance against the League of Tyrants. She began to bite her nails, because she saw ThornyRose rejoicing at her misfortune. That sl*t...


    Thorns and Roses lounge.


    After ThornyRose basked in BornFlirty¡¯s misfortune, she turned and frowned. ¡°Our first round opponent is the League of Tyrants. It starts next wednesday. During this time, I want everyone to train hard. Their club¡¯s battle style is a bit wild and mean...¡±


    ¡°Lele hates mean people the most...¡± Lin Le said full of contempt. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong bother crossed their arms and agreed.


    ThornyRose and the others were all speechless. You three are the most morally corrupt, fierce, and evil out of them all! Especially you two!


    ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s all take a break. Shaking Bear, remember to be ready for tomorrow andeplete your promotion exam.¡± ThornyRose always felt abnormally tired after dealing with them. She watched as the Happy Firmament members signed off. ElegantFragrance thought of something. ¡°Oh right, Rose. Shaking Bear isn¡¯t going to promote the Fist Hero. He wants to promote the Street Fighter to S and then SS...¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s only them and those other abnormals that can have such confidence. But it¡¯s true that the Fist Hero¡¯s style leans towards the softer side, so doesn¡¯t fit him that well. Alright...¡± ThornyRose nodded.


    The next day, at dawn.


    Thorns and Roses club.


    Zhang ZhengXiong chose the Street Fighter, and advanced from A to S under the federation¡¯s supervision. ThornyRose and the others watched as Zhang ZhengXiong used the Street Fighter to beat up a famous S rank character ¨C Cyclone Girl ¨C until she was covered in cuts and bruises. ElegantFragrance didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Dammit. When I advanced to S rank, I had to fight a hair-raising battle, but this guy is using and A rank character to toy with an S rank...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Street Fighter sessfully advanced, obtaining a new ultimate and main move. His melee stats improved, as well as his qi and grappling skills.


    ¡°S rank is fine. Now is the crucial SS rank promotion. Let¡¯s see who...¡± ThornyRose shook her head.


    Ye Cang yawned, then saw a hooked nosed guy appear on the field. He was an old man with long grey hair and a long grey beard. He wore an ancient styled robe, and on his robe was a taoist hat. His eyes were very sharp.


    ¡°This is the China Hall of Fame¡¯s character! The pping Taoist! Affiliated with Mad War. He was number 1 in china in the ¡®Martial Doctrine¡¯ game and one of the most famous cases of a normal person rising to fame. The user was a man in his 30s called Fang DaLi who worked for an insurancepany. Moreover, he was already balding. Not only that, he was a father of two children. Anyways, he was just a very normal working ss middle aged man with a family. Because he worked for an insurancepany, he often had to put on a fake smile. ording to expert analyses, this was the reason he killed everyone he met in the game no matter who it was. He never once listened to a word anyone said, and never formed a team with anyone. He followed only one principle, kill everything. This went on until the event at Heavens Mountain where he was besieged by 10 great sects, and against all odds, he killed the heads of all 10 schools before dying in battle. After that, Mad War extended their sincere invitation, and he joined the club. In those days, even the top 10 beauties died over 20 times trying to greet him. It seems he was jealous because his wife was not very pleasing for the eyes. The Lightless de¡¯s three win streak was ended by this man. He then proceeded to lead china to victory 5 times in a row. However, because his wife had another child, he chose to retire to raise his kids which made everyone both speechless and filled with regret. He was Mad War¡¯s most powerful martial artist type athlete after Mad War¡¯s twin mights. His motto was ¡®I¡¯ll f*cking p you to death¡¯. These were thest words that one would hear before he killed them, thus the name pping Taoist...¡± FrozenCloud recognized him. As a grappler, she was very familiar with legendary figures who yed the same ss as her.

 Chapter 370: Dark Crescent Slice

    <h4>Chapter 370: Dark Crescent Slice</h4>


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t the pping Taoist an SSS rank empty handed knight...¡± GreenDew asked doubtfully.


    ¡°This is the pping Taoist before he advanced to SSS rank. In other words, back when he fought the battle at Heavens Mountain, not when he was at his peak state during the leagues...¡± Little Ye Tian exined calmly.


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly. She even knows something like this. Truly a walking encyclopedia...


    Zhang ZhengXiong red the leisurely pping Taoist ¨C HeavenDestroyer. His robe flowed freely as he walked. Suddenly, just as Zhang ZhengXiong blinked, he disappeared. Feeling a chill behind him, Zhang ZhengXiong struck with his elbow. HeavenDestroyer blocked the elbow with one hand while his other pped at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking p you to death!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s other hand met the p. While he was dissipating the strength of the blow, he pushed off with his elbow. The wind from the p blew past his ear. His blocking hand felt extremely numb. This Taoist was strong! He quickly grabbed at the baggy sleeve and attempted a throw, but found himself falling weightlessly.


    ¡°It appeared! The Sleeve of Heaven and Earth!¡± FrozenCloud eximed.


    HeavenDestroyer began to make a kame-hame-ha like pose, then his two palms sted forwards while Zhang ZhengXiong was feeling weightless in midair. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly stomped off the ground, and used the resulting force to flip past the blow. While he was flipping, his knee struck out at HeavenDestroyer¡¯s shoulder, but was stopped by a single hand like his elbow strike earlier. He couldn¡¯t force through at all!


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s flip was stopped, but still kept his momentum, which he used to punch towards HeavenDestroyer¡¯s head.


    ¡°Empty Palm ¨C Speed Burst!¡± The pping Taoist ¨C HeavenDestroyer shouted. The hand on Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s knee exploded with a burst of qi, sending him flying. He then lower his stance and faced the airborne Zhang ZhengXiong. He stepped off the ground and shot forwards, his right palm was like a de piercing through the wind, or like a bolt shot from a crossbow.


    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± ThornyRose saw that Shaking Bear was falling once again. If it was her, she would have long been dead. The most terrifying thing about pping Taoist wasn¡¯t his skills, but his ability to knock-up enemies and his technique. His Sleave of Heaven and Earth was the most famous. Most people would be struck after beingunched by his sleeve and then immediately in.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s heart sank. This was not good! He activated a skill to give himself super armor! While in the air, he did his utmost to twist his body, avoiding being struck on his vitals. Thanks to super armor¡¯s immunity to knockback, he grabbed the hand which had struck his right waist. Sudden Burst ¨C One Inch Knee. He forcefully smashed HeavenDestroyer¡¯s chest, making him momentarily pause! As they fell, he activated Drop ¨C Backdrop Crush! Stun! Throw ¨C Sun Shot! He threw HeavenDestroyer to the sky, then stomped off the ground flying after him. Ultimate ¨C Meteor Piledriver! Like a shooting star, he forced HeavenDestroyer to spiral head first towards the ground. With a huge bang, a deep crater appeared. Zhang ZhengXiong roared, ¡°Not yet! Ultimate ¨C Dark Crescent Slice1!¡± The hand pressing down on the back of HeavenDestroyer¡¯s head burst with an violent and chaotic qi, causing an explosion of purple mes to fill the crater.


    ¡°yer Zhang ZhengXiong has defeated the perfect imitation of HeavenDestroyer (SS rank), and has sessfully promoted the Street Fighter to SS rank...¡±


    Likest time, a ray of light shined down. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Street Fighter began to transform. The original fistwraps were reced by metal, multi-functional, mechanical gauntlets which extended all the way above to his elbows. Steam and electricity faintly leaked out from the gaps. One couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by those enormous metal fists. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what would happen if those were to hit.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at this attributes. His strength rose to SS rank, constitution to S+, Speed to S. Both his resistance to knockback and defence were high. He was pretty satisfied with the results. His new Ultimate was Crescent sh2, while his limit break ultimate was Extreme Overlord Fist (Make a fist and gather power for 3 seconds, then perform a punch withpressed electromaic power, dealing 300% damage (direct hits deal 350% damage). Causes stun, paralyses, and knockback. If a negative effect is sessfully inflicted, canbo into a sure-hit throw).


    Towards Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s advancement, she could only say that it was a perfect win from behind, just like Lin Le¡¯s. However, there was no luck or anything involved in this win. To be able to avoid a mortal blow in that sort of situation, and even activate super armor so that he could take advantage of the opportunity tounch a quick assault, thenbo him to death... One had to admit that Shaking Bear¡¯s potential was terrifying. It had been a truepetition of talent between grapplers...


    The virtual world was once again in an uproar. Another one of the Three Brothers was promoted! This was too crazy! Were they lining up for the club¡¯s exam slots?! It¡¯s already 2 consecutive days. Brother Diamond actually used an A rank character and directlypleted two exams in a row!


    MistyVeil smiled bitterly. ¡°Surely the next one will be the leader of the Three Brothers.¡±


    The Street Fighter¡¯s value immediately shot up. Zuo Yiyi was grinning from ear to ear as she split half of the profits with Little Ye Tian. Just half was enough for her. The other half was for paying her tuition fees and whatnot.


    The ones shocked by this news weren¡¯t limited to just china. Even the other great countries were all starting to pay attention. Thorns and Roses? A club that none of the tyrannical clubs had even heard of. Now, they were all cing it into the list of clubs to keep an eye on. To be able to produce 2 SS rank characters in 2 days, this was big news. This represented more than just a new SS rank character being created. SS rank character were a dime a dozen amongst the big clubs, but the trial of promoting an S rank character was something very few could ovee. Only those with Heavenly King level strengths were qualified.


    ¡°If that character was not controlled by a ¡®perfect¡¯ system imitation, but by the person himself, I would have been the one to lose. However, if I was using my current character, then I don¡¯t fear him at all...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said respectfully as he walked off the exam stage.


    The words of an evil-doer sure are different from those of a normal person. ThornyRose and the others smiled stiffly. The pping Taoist is a 5 time world champion and crusher of heavenly kings. My father can be considered his grandson-inw, because his daughter married into the Qin family even though he fiercely opposed it... Hah, that¡¯s how our branch-family came to be even though we are directly rted to the main family. She sighed and began to look at the SS rank character¡¯s skills and stuff. It was as if it was made just for Shaking Bear. All the skills were grappling or throw rted, making this character¡¯s fighting style very wild and violent. She decided to let FrozenCloud used the now abandoned Fist Hero...


    ¡°Then tomorrow is my turn. I¡¯m hungry, what are we eating today?¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s go eat ramen at Old Li¡¯s ce. I really want ramen...¡± Lin Le proposed.


    Ye Cang thought about it, then agreed with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go get ramen at Old Li¡¯s. Yiyi, Fang, and Spyingde all haven¡¯t had it before...¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t Spyingde here?¡± ThornyRose broke out of her daze and realised that she hadn¡¯t seen Spyingde.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    Seaside cottage.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci were organizing the results of today¡¯s meeting. Tonight, they would be following Cold Moon for some field training. Just the thought of it made them shiver, but ording to Cold Moon, all they had to do was watch; they didn¡¯t have to do a thing because their strength was not yet up to par.


    Spyingde also learned from Fang Ci that soon, the two of them would be receiving ¡®special training¡¯ from Ye Cang, which made him sigh deeply.

 Chapter 371: First Field Training

    <h4>Chapter 371: First Field Training</h4>


    Night market, Old Li¡¯s ramen store.


    Zuo Yiyi sighed when she realised that all her soup had disappeared. This was the most delicious ramen she had ever eaten. It was even more delicious than those famous stores on the ind nation. Spyingde also couldn¡¯t help sighing at the deliciousness. Even Little Tong was drinking the soup without holding back. Old Li saw that everyone was eating so happily, which made him satisfied and proud.


    That night, Ye Cang returned to half-moonke and taught Zuo Yiyi to dance. He conveniently checked up on Zhao XiangYu.


    The current Zhao XiangYu could barelyst two moves. However, as before, she would end up screaming for her life under Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s assault...


    Every time Zuo Yiyi looked over to that side, she would rejoice. Luckily she didn¡¯t ask to learn martial arts. She stepped onto theke and slowly walked, then rose to her tiptoes and performed a spin. Plop, she once again fell into the water. Luckily, she was smart and wore a swimsuit underneath.


    Elsewhere, Spyingde and Fang Ci were on a hovering train going to the Imperial City. They met up with Cold Moon at the station, and finally saw how Cold Moon looked in reality. She was definitely not much older than Fang Ci, but that chilly atmosphere around her couldn¡¯t even bepared to the one in the virtual world. It was even more substantial in reality. Beside her was a cute twenty something year old girl with short, ear length hair. However, the two of them could sense an extremely dangerous aura from her even though she was always showing a pleasant smile.


    The four of them transferred to a train heading to Russia. With Cold Moon¡¯s introductions, the two learned that the girl was her assistant, codenamed Bones.


    Cold Moon closed her eyes and rested. Bones exined to the two of them that their mission was to annihte some mutant factories in Siberia. Originally, it was beneath Cold Moon to go on this kind of simple mission. The only reason she set out was so that the two of them could have a chance to observe. Bones gave them the 10 Commandments¡¯ standard weapons. Considering theirck of strength, she also handed the two of them unusual looking, silver,rge caliber pistols and matching ammunition. The material of all these equipment were specially researched and made to be effective against artificial life-forms and mutants, but it could still be used against a normal person.


    Inside the train, both Spyingde and Fang Ci were feeling nervous and a bit curious. Just what would the mission be like? They both knew it would be a massacre. Bones also looked at the two of them curiously. These two are candidates that boss Silver Devil is training? They don¡¯t seem very strong. She shook her head, this wasn¡¯t something she could judge. After all, both boss Cold Moon and boss Hunting me were trained by boss Silver Devil. Everyone in the organization was afraid of his power and influence.


    ¡°Since leader thinks highly of you two, then I will guarantee your safety, so don¡¯t worry...¡± Cold Moon said emotionlessly with closed eyes. Although nothing in her tone could possibly make anyone feel calm, the two of them still felt more resolute.


    Even though it was summer, Siberia was covered in ice and snow. Spyingde and Fang Ci were both wearing thick winter coats, and bundled up warmly. They looked at Cold Moon who was still wearing her usual white jacket. As they reached the base¡¯s entrance, they saw many big mercenaries with guns standing outside. While the two of them were thinking of ways to enter, the two women directly walked over. The two of them quickly quickly caught up, taking out their guns. They watched as countlessser bullets came at them and immediately ducked to the ground, but after a long while, they still couldn¡¯t hear the sound of a single bullet hitting. The two of them looked up and saw Bones smiling with her hand outstretched. All of theser bullets and guided missiles had been blocked by a formless wall. They were stuck in the wall, unable to escape. As more bullets entered, they sent rippled through the wall, but were not able to pierce through. Bones snapped her fingers, then countless frozen bullets and missiles all shout out. All that was left at the base entrance was a mess of bones, flesh, and rubble.


    Seeing this scene, the two of them couldn¡¯t help recalling her codename. Bones...


    If Cold Moon¡¯s assistant was so strong, then how strong was Cold Moon? The two of them began to wrack their brains. Spyingde looked at the countless corpses, and sighed. Am I too soft-hearted?


    When they reached therge metal doors, Spyingde stood out. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at code-breaking...¡±


    ¡°Unnecessary...¡± Cold Moon said. There was a cold sh, then she pushed and the door fell into countless metal scraps, allowing her to directly enter the base.


    The two of them touched the metal scraps. Spyingde frowned. This is a super-strong alloy! One that doesn¡¯t even fear nuclear warheads, yet it was so easily cut up. Cold Moon, Cold Moon. Is that the meaning of her codename? It really is like a cold moon. He thought as he recalled that sh and her cold, expressionless face. The chill in his heart became increasingly stronger.


    Fang Ci saw that the moment any ambushing mutants appeared, there would immediately be a sh, then the mutants would be reduced to blocks of meat. Spyingde saw that not a single body they left behind wasplete. It was like a scene from hell. This was something one couldn¡¯t even see on TV. Everything was covered in blood, flesh, and organs. He felt his stomach roiling, then turned and saw Fang Ci¡¯s unconcerned expression. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m use to these scenes from the game, it was much less grand though...¡± Fang Ci smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Game?¡± Spyingde asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Ci sighed.


    They went deeper into the factory and arrived at ab. The two saw that the ce was covered in culture pods, with all kinds of embryos that had been mixed with other organisms. They were in various states of development. Some were infants and some were even almost fully grown.


    ¡°Bones, get the data...¡± Cold Moon instantly reduced the researchers to corpses, then gave the order. Bones nodded and began gathering the research data.


    Cold Moon¡¯s hand was still on her de. She took a deep breath, then instantly, the room was filled with cold crescents. Spyingde and Fang Ci only felt like something had brushed past them. Merely a ray of light. Before they knew it, all the culture pods had been shattered, and the creatures inside reduced to chunks of flesh.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci hadplex feelings about this, especially Spyingde. He watched those mutants inside the culture pods being turned into chunks of flesh. Was this really the right thing to do? To so easily extinguish lives? Fang Ci looked at Spyingde¡¯s eyes, which were full of pity. ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced the catastrophe of ZhenTan City, so you don¡¯t know how terrifying they are. Both me and Little Tong¡¯s parents were torn to shreds by these half monster half human things. They are merely weapons...¡±


    Spyingde sighed. Perhaps he really was too naive. Millions of people had died in the ZhenTan city catastrophe. It was the greatest terrorist attack in thest dozens of years. He looked in the corner and saw a child mutant with the head of a crocodile. It was staring at him in a stupor. He was curious. He lowered his guard. His heart could not bear it. Suddenly a de stabbed through the back of the child¡¯s head, between its eyebrows, spraying blood all over him.


    Spyingde watched Cold Moon pull her de out and fling the blood and child off. It¡¯s organs, which were entirely different from a human¡¯s were spilled out. ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, otherwise you won¡¯t live long. You should know, he had already locked onto you and was preparing to spit acid. If you were hit, it would be a pain to heal...¡±

 Chapter 372: Makuramaru

    <h4>Chapter 372: Makuramaru</h4>


    Spyingde looked at the organs and saw the extremely active acid. He held onto his gun tightly, an indescribable feeling in his heart. Fang Ci patted his shoulders, ¡°You should thank her...¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Spyingde said to Cold Moon¡¯s back.


    ¡°No need to thank me, just don¡¯t disappoint leader...¡± Cold Moon said without turning back.


    Bones finished gathering the data and then looked at the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here...¡±


    On the train back, Spyingde kept reflecting on the recent experience. He looked at Cold Moon, who was resting with her eyes closed. Just what kind of experience do you have to suffer to be able to be so ruthless. Can I be as heartless as her? Earlier, I nearly lost my life due to pity. Perhaps I really have been living in a peaceful world. Now that I¡¯m seeing the dark side of this peaceful world, I¡¯ve realized, I really am too naive. Even Fang Ci, who is many years younger than me knows not to be soft-hearted.


    Fang Ci put away his silver gun. ¡°Actually, before joining the game, I was a very ordinary person. I was just a rather high-achieving high school student...¡±


    ¡°What is this game?¡± Spyingde recalled Fang Ci¡¯s earlier words.


    ¡°After ZhenTan City¡¯s catastrophe, me and my sister were sent to Lin Hai, but Little Tong developed cancer. All I have left in the world is my little sister. Before mother died, she always told me I had to take good care of my sister. There just happened to be an underworld boss in Lin Hai called the Gamer who conducts these ¡®games¡¯. The game is to have the participants kill each other, then the final survivor will have their dream fulfilled. Truth be told, it¡¯s just some money and status. I joined the game on my own ord. I killed many people, and ploted the death of many others, but every person I killed was one more crime I had to bear. I told myself that it was all to save my sister. In that sort of environment, the moment you act naive or trust someone, is the moment you die without a funeral. In the end, there was only me and a little girl left. She was like me, there to save her mother... her family. I thought to myself, what if this girl were my sister and she came to the game, threw away her innocence, and gave up her humanity. I couldn¡¯t kill her in the end. She begged me to use a part of the winnings to save her mother. At that time, I asked her, if she won, would she use a bit of her winnings to save my sister? She promised, so I chose to kill myself. Because I knew, if I killed her, it would be no better than personally killing Little Tong...¡± Fang Ci¡¯s words made Spyingde contemte for a long time. Would he be able to survive in that sort of environment? He thought of how Fang Ci was able to maintain hisst thread of humanity, while also helping hisst opponent save their¡¯s. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t fit for this sort of eradication mission. Now he understood Ye Cang¡¯s meaning. Was this the reason they were chosen? He sighed, but had a faint smile. That guy is really bing more and more mysterious.


    Seaside cottage.


    Zuo Yiyi spent a huge amount of money, and with Wu Na¡¯s approval, had arge bathroom built. Right now the three women, as well as Little Ye Tian and Little Tong, were inside have a lively chat while bathing. As for Ye Cang¡¯s group of three, they were in the living room watching the rey of thepetition. Each of them were review how awesome they themselves were.


    ¡°XiangYu will be participating in a sword fighting tournament the day after tomorrow. Should we teach her a killing move?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked while watching TV.


    ¡°Killing move... let me think. I guess we can let her try ¡®spiral¡¯, but it will definitely be dangerous to use spiral in apetition. Let¡¯s not after all. Let her finish building her foundation first. For the current her, dash, thrust, and cut is enough to deal with any situation, let alone her eyes of foresight...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    Zhang ZhengXiong shrugged. Eyes of Foresight, it was a pretty decent skill. His own skill was Omen Perception. Unlike eye skills, it wasn¡¯t used through his eyes, but through his sense of touch, giving him 0.3 seconds of warning. Besides his sense of touch, he could activate the skill on his nerves to allow for super-reflexive movements.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you¡¯ve already unsealed your third gene lock, so you can slow down and consolidate your strength. Your fourth lock will decide your style, so it is crucial...¡± Ye Cang exined. Lin Le knew what they were talking about, but because of some issues, Ye Cang hadn¡¯t helped him undo his gene lock yet. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I also want to undo that something lock!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Lele, wait for a few days. Spyingde and Fang Ci will be back, and I¡¯ll help all of you undo your first lock...¡± Ye Cang said, petting Lin Le¡¯s head. In the past, he thought that Lele had no talent for martial arts, so he hadn¡¯t taught him. But at the Qin family, Lele had shown off that terrifying mimicry ability, and he had recently learned that Lele wasn¡¯t as physically weak as he initially thought. His improvements in qi were also very fast. The only thing he was still curious about was why his blood hadn¡¯t had any effect on Lin Le. I had be inactive after the healing process... Perhaps by undoing the gene locks, they would learn the answer.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge danced happily as he continued watching TV.


    The next day.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci both returned to the cottage. They went straight back to their rooms and copsed onto their bed, deep in thought. They were recallingst night¡¯s scenes, manyplicated feelings in their heart...


    Thorns and Roses club.


    Ye Cang decided to go first. He pet Little Ye Tian¡¯s head, ¡°You bring up the rear...¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded. She was originally supposed to be third, but if her father wanted it, then it was fine. It didn¡¯t matter if she had to wait, as long as her father was happy. She smiled like a young girl.


    ThornyRose unlocked the field. The map was randomized to the Sea of Bamboo. Tens of thousand of emerald green bamboo shoot swayed in the wind like waves.


    Ye Cang changed to his character and stood at one end of a swaying bamboo bridge. On the other end was a ck armored warrior with a long katana. He had long ck hair, tied in a ponytail, which went down to his waist. He had a sharp face and eagle like eyes which emitted a gold light. His 2 meter long katana was hung horizontally behind his waist. Under his armor was skin tight ninja clothes. He looked at Ye Cang¡¯s de Demoness and smiled coldly. ¡°Let me see your swordsmanship... chinaman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my line, inder...¡± Ye Cang said with his left hand on the long saber, his right on a straight de.


    ¡°All three of these exams are troublesome. The Lightless de, The pping Taoist, now it¡¯s the Instant Killer ¨C Makuramaru. He¡¯s also a 3 times champion, and his strength is definitely peerless, specialized in instantly killing his opponents. He was the leader of Cut of Heaven and both his moral quality and strength were world renowned. Lowlife will probably have a difficult fight. To describe Makuramaru¡¯s swordsmanship, the best words would be fast and passionate. He has made insta-killing into an art...¡± ThornyRose looked to the opponent and said.


    ¡°My brother won¡¯t lose to some inder...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Le and Little Ye Tian agreed in unison, something that rarely happens.

 Chapter 373: Flash of Life

    <h4>Chapter 373: sh of Life</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s starting...¡± CloudDragon suddenly appeared. ThornyRose broke out in cold sweat. As her older cousin, he actually owned a share of Thorns and Roses, so he had the right to enter... It¡¯s just that normally he wouldn¡¯t bother toe.


    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at CloudDragon and faintly smiled, then turned back to look at Ye Cang and Makuramaru¡¯s dancing des.


    Everyone watched as their des interweaved, creating sparks everywhere. They were both dodging any attacks by a hair, so the tiniest mistake could cost them their lives.


    ¡°Makuramaru is going to activate his limit break ultimate...¡± CloudDragon raised his brows.


    ¡°His limit break ultimate...¡± ThornyRose began to frown. Makuramaru¡¯s limit break ultimate was a secret art that instantly unleashed 7 shes. Countless yers had died to this skill.


    Ye Cang¡¯s expression became serious and he faintly frowned. The next attacks trajectory had 7 paths. He snorted, de Edge Blink! He directly appeared and locked hilts, not giving Makuramaru chance to activate the skill... also,bo start!


    ¡°Such fast reflexes. He actually managed to block the 7 strikes in such a way...¡± CloudDragon pped.


    ¡°Victory will be decided in an instant...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong watched as the two of them once again separated after a fierce exchange. That 7 in 1 sh is unavoidable, bro has to finish as soon as possible.


    ng ng ng! While being assaulted by the seven shes, Ye Cang instantly charged in and pierced Makuramaru¡¯s chest with his long saber, while receiving four shes with his body, but blocking the attacks going for his heart, throat, and head with his short de. His right shoulder, and his lower body had been cut.


    ¡°yer PaleSnow has defeated yer Makuramaru...¡±


    ThornyRose felt deeply moved. Such a fast victory. From the start of the battle until now, it hadn¡¯t even been a minute. Ye Cang¡¯s victory could be considered hard fought.


    ¡°He had it all nned beforehand, giving up on his extremities, and only protecting his vitals, then staked everything in that one move. A good rival...¡± CloudDragon smiled.


    ¡°Humph, your rival is me...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong turned to him and sneered.


    ¡°You... are you qualified?¡± CloudDragon ask, his expression bing cold.


    ¡°Just try and see...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s brutal aura broke out as he rubbed his neck, looking down on CloudDragon¡¯s provocations.


    The would explode into battle at any moment. ThornyRose quickly stepped out and stood between the two of them. ¡°Ok ok, cousin, see you at thepetition...¡±


    FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, and the others all sighed. Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t lose to CloudDragon, at least in terms of aura. His brutal aura gave him this reliable feeling, which was something Thorns and Roses didn¡¯t have before. The previous presidents were all simr to ThornyRose, well rounded, but not the best at anything. She didn¡¯t have Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s grandeur that could attract the attention of a heavenly king level athlete. This was afterall a club of mostly women. Rather than fierceness, they were lovely.


    ¡°Promoted...¡± Little Ye Tian reminded the two who were ring at each other.


    The des on the de Demoness¡¯s shoulder, back and waist were all shattered, leaving behind only a long white sword with a spiral flower handguard. The de was only as wide as a thumb, and was about 170 cm long. The original light armor was shattered, only leaving behind a light silver light armor with a ck, sleeveless shirt inside. On his arm was a lightweight, silver protector, with ck and green fingerless gloves. On his lower body was a pair of ck pants. On top of that was a light leg guard and a metal belt. He wore a pair of silver boots. Even the original silver forehead protector had been shattered, letting his messy white hair flow freely.


    Ye Cang reached out and sheathed his sword into a thin, white, decorative scabbard.


    ¡°Is that still the de Demoness...¡± ThornyRose broke out in cold sweat. The many weapons had turned into a single thin sword. She looked at the changes in stats. Strength S, Speed SSS+, Constitution A. She gasped. An SSS+ speed!? This is the fastest fricken SS rank character ever! No! It can probably stand up even the fastest SSS rank character! Skill wise, it has been simplified a lot. Originally, it required constantly changing weapons to increase speed, but now it could be done with one weapon but with a reduced effect. The new ultimate is Thrust Flurry. His limit break ultimate is Instant ¨C sh of Life


    Instant ¨C sh of Life: Perform an iparably fast dashing thrust or normal thrust against a target. If sessful, directly kill the target (sess on hitting throat, head, or heart). If unsessful, deal 250% damage, and cause 3 second paralysis. Cooldown: 2 minutes 30 seconds. If this skill seeds in instantly killing a target, cooldown is refreshed.


    ThornyRose gasped again. Such an OP instant kill skill, but it had to be used well. If it didn¡¯t hit the right spots, the effects were onlyckluster. The range was small, and it was a thrust so covered a small area. Also, this sort of instant kill skill didn¡¯t work that well on tanks, so his role was obvious. To charge into the back to use his limit break ultimate to kill one. Then it will immediately refresh and he could use it again to kill another one.


    Ye Cang walked out leisurely and looked at CloudDragon. He reached out and smiled indifferently. ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t Brother CloudDragon? Long time no see...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions. It was a brilliant attack...¡± CloudDragon sped his hand.


    ¡°It was nothing, don¡¯t tease me. As an ace, it¡¯s expected...¡± Ye Cang waved it off, feigning modesty. He then tied up his messy white hair and put on a ck coat, making him look very chic.


    ¡°......¡± CloudDragon was somewhat speechless. This guy, ever since I first met him, has been shameless. But it¡¯s true that he deserve the title of ace. His lips rose into a smile. He nced at the three, then turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the end. Don¡¯t disappoint me...¡±


    ¡°Tch, poser...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked away and clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Yeah. So arrogant. Those are words Lele should be saying...¡± Lin Le crossed his arms and nodded.


    Ye Cang simply smiled without a word. ThornyRose looked at the three of them and sighed. As if these three guys have any right to call others posers. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s de Demoness. This name was alreadypletely unsuited for the character. She would have to pay big to have the union change it to a new name. ¡°Your character, the club will pay for you to rename it. Do you have any opinion...¡±


    ¡°Whatever, something like peerless sword god or something...¡± Ye Cang shrugged, expressing his indifference.


    F*ck! You call that whatever!? Can you be anymore arrogant!? ThornyRose covered her forehead.


    ¡°Lele too. How about this. Brother Lil¡¯White will be called Peerless Sword God 1. I¡¯ll be Peerless Sword God 2. Brother Lil¡¯Xiong will be Peerless Sword God 3. Then we¡¯ll be the 3 Sword Gods...¡± Lin Le said excited.


    ¡°Good idea...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong nodded. ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. A grapple like you has nothing to do with swords!!


    ¡°It¡¯s really very good. Alright, it¡¯s decided then...¡± Ye Cang thought for not even an instant and approved.


    ¡°Stand aside, stand aside. I¡¯lle up with the name. Just go do whatever you want...¡± ThornyRose impatiently chased them off. She really had no way to properlymunicate with these three.

 Chapter 374: Little Ye Tian’s Depression

    <h4>Chapter 374: Little Ye Tian¡¯s Depression</h4>


    ThornyRose watched as the Happy Firmaments team thoughtlessly logged off just like that, and sighed. She then began to n everyone¡¯s roles since she had to clearly define everyone¡¯s main duty. The new de Demoness¡¯s most important role was that of an assassin that cut into the back row. In hero mode, his role would either be jungle or solone. Lele and Shaking Bear could only y solone. Lele could also jungle, but with Lele¡¯s temperament, it didn¡¯t suit him. Perhaps in the future. Spyingde¡¯s position was pretty much the same as Ye Cang¡¯s but he leaned more towards jungling. The Fist Hero would be given to FrozenCloud to use, so now they had one more yer with an S rank character. If herself or FrozenBlood could also pass the promotion exam, that would be good. In order to rise to SS rank, they had been training for two years, but still weren¡¯t ready. She had no hope of getting promoted on her own. She could only wait for an opportunity to be promoted as a pair.


    ¡°Seeing them all promote, I¡¯m a bit unwilling to just ept this...¡± FrozenBlood muttered.


    ¡°Just maintain the status-quo for now. Our promotion, I¡¯ll arrange for it in half a month...¡± ThornyRose said slowly.


    Seaside Cottage.


    ¡°Little Tian, tomorrow for your exam, are you confident?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll do my best...¡± Little Ye Tian nodded. She saw that Lin Le seemed to be doing some sort of evil curse ceremony, and her heart tightened. He¡¯s cursing me...


    The next day.


    Everyone watched Little Ye Tian¡¯s exam. A support¡¯s exam was different from the others, it was done in group battle mode. What made FrozenCloud break out in cold sweat was Little Tian¡¯s enemy team. They were a team of 5 nukers, all with heavy firepower. As for Little Ye Tian¡¯s team, there was only 1 swordsmen, the others were all support. Together with Little Ye Tian, they were had 4 support. After 1 minute of the match, no one could bear to watch any longer. Little Ye Tian¡¯s side got bombed until not even a corpse remained. It was just a continuous rain of explosions.


    ¡°yer NightSky promotion failed...¡±


    ¡°Little Tian, this time, you can only me your team for being... well... and the enemy team was actually 5 nukers...¡± ThornyRoseforted the extremely sullen Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°You can try again next time...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°Little Tian, don¡¯t feel bad. You¡¯ll have more chances...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong alsoforted. Behind the two of them, Lin Le was making faces and mouthing: ¡°Little Tian~ More like Little Chicken~ You actually lost~ You suck~¡± Little Ye Tian clenched he fist and screamed in her heart. AAAAAAAAH!! This damn Lele! It¡¯s all because of your curse! How else could it random like this!? Out of 5 people, 4 are support! What could I do besides die faster or slower!? No n could have overturned that situation...


    A weekter, on a tuesday night, outside the seaside cottage.


    On a beach, with no one around them for 10 kilometers, Ye Cang began to guide Spyingde, Fang Ci, and Lin Le on how to undo their first gene lock. What made Ye Cang astonished and a little bit shocked was that Lin Le was the first to seed, and he even proceeded to effortlessly undo his second lock. His two hidden powers were Prediction and Telekinesis, a lot like Little Tian¡¯s power. What surprised Ye Cang the most however, was that his mental powers were actually very strong. He had Little Ye Tianpete with him using telekinesis, and the two of them actually fought to a tie. Even Little Ye Tian was stunned. That damn Lele¡¯s mental strength might even be above her own, and his spiritual domain seemed to be very simr to hers. What was going on? He wasn¡¯t an artificial human. After thinking about it, it was perhaps because he had received her father¡¯s blood, but she still felt like something was off.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci also undid their first gene lock. With Ye Cang¡¯s guidance, the two of them became more familiar with their new strength, which gave them a mysterious and unknown feeling. Although they could only vaguely understand, it felt so familiar as if they had simply found something they had lost. ording to Ye Cang, they had simply taken back the innate power of humans that were sealed by god. It was truly very mysterious.


    ¡°We can now be considered from the same sect. Does our sect have a name?¡± Spyingde smiled.


    Ye Cang never thought of a name for before. Thinking about it now, it was proper to have a name. He saw the words ¡®The King of Lockpicking¡¯ on a nearby electric pole, and had a sh of insight. ¡°Lockpicking Sect...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde, Fang Ci, and Zhang ZhengXiong all hadplicated expressions. Why do they have to sound like a group of thieves.


    ¡°Comee, I¡¯ll be the sect master. A¡¯Xiong and Lele are the vice sect-masters. You¡¯ll all be elders! Remember, we currently have 2 disciples...¡± Ye Cang was having fun.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sleepily brought thepeting Lin Le and Little Ye Tian back to the cottage. Ye Cang looked at the remaining two. ¡°Slowly build up your foundation. The stronger your body, the longer you can use the power for. Your power will also increased proportionally. Once you¡¯ve opened the second lock, Cold Moon will have some people bring you on missions. Be careful, especially Spyingde. She told me about what happened at the base. Actually, it¡¯s not like you were wrong, mutants and artificial beings are all still people, but you have to consider the situation. Different results arise from different circumstances. I have a mutant friend. He grew up in a human environment, so he understands how to be human. However, those cultivated by Salvation are forced to give up their hearts, so they can¡¯t be considered human anymore. Of course, Cold Moon... Hah, her extreme hatred for mutants makes it so that she can¡¯t stand having one in front of her. Even if it is a neutral or kind-hearted one, she still detests them. At least she won¡¯t wantonly kill them. Fang Ci can probably rte, as you are also a survivor of Zhentan city. It¡¯s just that she was someone who didn¡¯t escape even till the end. She fought against the mutants to protect her family¡¯s bodies. She was only 12 years old at that time. By giving up many of her emotions and all of her expressions, she awakened. That is why she doesn¡¯t show anything on her face.¡±


    Spying de slowly nodded. Zhentan City was something that happened 5 years ago, which means that right now, Cold Moon probably wasn¡¯t even 18 years old. She was only a young girl when it happened. He began to picture a weak young girl desperately struggling with her life against the mutants. Compared to that... he really was too inexperienced.


    ¡°There are good mutants?¡± This was what caught Fang Ci¡¯s interest, making his brows furrowed tightly. He was also someone who hated mutants.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll exined it like this. Mutants is actually a collective term, but generally speaking, there are three types. The first are natural one types. The second are bred. The third undergo mutation due to a catalyst such as medicine and be evil. The first kind are the original mutants, most of them are not much different than humans. Many of them live as hermits, and have unusual strength and wisdom. The second type, some of them may retain their humanity, but most of them have had their human nature erased by Salvation or 10,000 Souls turning them into weapons. The third arepletely weapons. The tragedy of Zhentan City is the third type, caused by some sort of biochemical weapon, while Salvation¡¯s artificially engineered mutants also joined the fray.¡± Ye Cang exined.

 Chapter 375: Piercing Thorn

    <h4>Chapter 375: Piercing Thorn</h4>


    ¡°Then artificial humans?¡± Spyingde thought of the other group.


    ¡°Artificial humans usually have antisocial tendencies. Research into artificial humans is not as taboo as mutants. Even the federation is secretly researching it, in order to perfect human antibodies and genes. Although they have also caused cmities, but let¡¯s not talk about that. For non-federation made humans, we usually choose to destroy them, because it is impossible to release them into society...¡± Ye Cang said sadly.


    ¡°You...¡± Spyingde heard Ye Cang¡¯s tone, as if he was losing his voice.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Ye Cang nodded. Fang Ci had alsoe to the conclusion that Ye Cang was not a normal person after going through the 10 Commandments database.


    ¡°I only learned about it a few years ago. I¡¯m the only survivor in a tragedy, picked up by a grandmother that loved me very much, experiencing human rtions, so I understand how precious these feelings are. I also know the hardship and pain of losing someone important. But not all artificial humans have this knowledge. With their innate gift, many of them grow up hating society, and be weapons employed by 10,000 Souls...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°Anyways, in the future, you will have to depend on yourselves. In the organization, besides Cold Moon and Hunting me, don¡¯t trust anyone. Be extra careful around Thousand Spirits...¡±


    The two of them had their own thoughts.


    Wednesday. Today was the start of top 16. Thorns and Roses was up again the League of Tyrants. On the field, ThunderQuake was looking at Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers. All three of the are fierce. They actually promoted 3 characters in a row. Just where did that littledy Rose find this team of viins?


    The spectators were excited to see Brother Hero and Brother Diamond¡¯s SS rank characters, so the seats were packed full.


    ¡°There¡¯s unusually many people watching today...¡± Brother Zhao looked at the audience and smiled.


    ¡°The three brothers are like tornados, sucking up fans, making them feel anticipation. Even my niece is a die-hard fan of Mad Devil Le...¡± Brother Zhong said, brushing his hand through his crazy golden hair. He turned and looked at Zuo Yiyi, who was already madly looking through the stocks. ¡°I feel like you haven¡¯t slept for a few days, always watching those numbers rise and fall...¡±


    ¡°How can you sleep seeing the Three Brother¡¯s character stocks soar!?¡± Zuo Yiyi said in a bad mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also haven¡¯t had proper rest in many days...¡± Brother Zhao said.


    ThornyRose watched as the League of Tyrants members walked over. If possible, she really didn¡¯t want to face this team. ThunderShock was a boss of the imperial city¡¯s underground, and his strength was tremendous. The League of Tyrants had already upied the imperial city for hundreds of years, so how could they be weak...


    ¡°Rose, I hear you left the lesbianmunity, ditching FrozenBlood for a man...¡± The woman beside ThunderShock came over and began to gossip.


    ¡°Senior, what do you mean left? I was never a lesbian...¡± ThornyRose smiled bitterly. The woman who was speaking was ThunderShock¡¯s wife, ClearMoon, a senior from her college. They were two grades apart, and their rtionship was pretty good. Everytime she went to the imperial city, she would go visit and y with her son. This was a woman who was influential wherever she went.


    ¡°Hah... don¡¯t me her. Such is life...¡± FrozenBlood turned away sadly. ThornyRose saw the look of contempt that ThunderShock and ClearMoon were giving her, as if they were looking at a heartless wench. She couldn¡¯t even cry. FrozenBlood you two-faced b*tch.


    ThunderShock noticed the gazes of the three brothers, who were abnormally calm, and nodded to them. Zhang ZhengXiong specially caught his attention. That was the guy who openly challenged CloudDragon, very much to his liking. How good would it be if he had such a general under him. Brother Hero was talented, and Mad Devil Le was half a sinister advisor and half a mad murderer. He faintly smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s meet on the field...¡±


    First off was the single elimination duels. ThornyRose had Ye Cang be the vanguard.


    ¡°The new de... Eh, the name has changed. It¡¯s now called Piercing Thorn. Tsk tsk, that must have cost them a lot, and it¡¯s not something you can do with just money. Only when a character has changed so much that the name no longer fits is it possible...¡± Brother Zhao said as he looked at the new character¡¯s data.


    Ye Cang leapt onto the stage, changing into his character mid-leap. Silver armor, ck clothing, and a ck coat that hung to the ground. He stood straight, with his left hand on his scabbard...


    ¡°It really is no longer a de Demoness, even the loadout has changed, leaving only a long rapier. Compared to the original sharp des, it now looks much lighter. Judging by appearance, this must be a speed type fencer...¡± Brother Zhong looked at the new Piercing Thorn and muttered.


    ¡°It looks much better than before. No, it looks much more elegant and free. A ck coat with silver armor, it makes him look very dashing. The ck coat looks especially good with his white hair. Very eye-catching. After this, the number of female fans will probably rise explosively...¡± Zuo Yiyimented.


    ThunderShock looked at Ye Cang on stage. Is this still the de Demoness? ¡°Little Strong, go test the waters...¡±


    The gold haired Little Strong also used an SS rank character ¨C Gangster. ¡°Hehe. Boss, I¡¯m going!¡±


    Dressed like a hooligan, with a brick in one hand and a golden machete in the other, he raised his hand and threw the brick. When it was thrown, it began to grow bigger and bigger. Ye Cang¡¯s figure disappeared and suddenly appeared behind him. As before, he stood perfectly straight, with his left hand on the scabbard, and his right hand on the hilt. There was a sh towards Little Strong¡¯s heart, then instakill. Little Strong felt his heart stopping.


    ¡°yer PaleSnow has in yer StrongBlondy...¡±


    ¡°What kind of speed is that...¡± ThunderShock frowned. He feared that this was one of the fastest characters in the union. He didn¡¯t even use a teleport skill, but a speed increasing skill! Also, that normal looking strike, actually instantly killed Little Strong. The Gangster was a half tank type characters, so its health wasn¡¯t small.


    ¡°An instant kill type skill? It must be his Limit Break Ultimate. It looks so ordinary, which makes it that much more problematic...¡± CloudDragon muttered while watching from the spectator seat.


    ¡°Look at the slow motion footage. He activated some sort of speed type skill and zapped over like lightning. Now look at his sword drawing posture when he arrives. This is the most perfect sword draw I¡¯ve ever seen. There isn¡¯t any extra movement. It¡¯s breathtakingly clean...¡± Brother Zhong said, ying the scene in slow motion.


    ¡°Especially that instakill skill. Things will get interesting now that he has given the League of Titans such a disy of might...¡± Brother Zhao was getting excited.


    ¡°I think ThunderShock¡¯s character was also personally promoted...¡± Zuo Yiyi said.


    ¡°ClearMoon too...¡± Brother Zhong added.

 Chapter 376: Second Rate Club

    <h4>Chapter 376: Second Rate Club</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s sword hade out with a sh, then was sheathed. His posture before and after were exactly the same, standing ramrod straight with his left hand on the sheath and right hand on the hilt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up against him...¡± ClearMoon said with a loveable smile, then she jumped onto the stage, changing into her own SS rank character ¨C Shadow Assassin. The moment she entered the stage, she activated stealth, and stifled her breathing.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t move. He simply stood in ce and closed his eyes...


    ¡°Oh~ The inner eye...¡± CloudDragon raised his brows.


    ClearMoon didn¡¯t dare be careless. He closed his eyes. Is it the inner eye? Really a remarkable guy. She wandered around him, looking for an opening, being extremely patient. Ye Cang was even more patient, simply standing in ce. His fingers on his sword hilt began to move, pulling it out just a little bit. The thumb wide de made a crisp clink. Ye Cang faintly smiled, rapidly attacking towards the hidden ClearMoon, his sword leaving a beautiful stream of light...


    ¡°Echolocation. ThornyRose really found herself a monster. Though the people capable of using echolocation are not few, applying it in the virtual world to lock onto a target is not easy...¡± ThunderShock was amazed.


    ¡°Dang!¡± ClearMoon¡¯s dagger knocked aside Ye Cang¡¯s thrust. Before she could recover, she felt and acute pain on her stomach. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the sheath in his left hand stabbing at her abdomen. Not good! I can¡¯t move! sh of Life!


    Ye Cang frowned. It actually failed. Even the paralysis failed to take effect. He swept with his sheath, blocking the daggering at his heart. He suddenly took a step back, then de Edge Sprint! Hit! Thrust Flurry!


    ¡°Limit Break Ultimate, Void Transformation...¡± ClearMoon¡¯s figure darkened. Ye Cang¡¯s thrusts, which filled the sky, passed right through her. Not only did it deal no damage, he even received quite a bit of damage in return. Touching that shadowy figure seemed to cause shadow damage. He suddenly sheathed his sword, his eyes wide open, his stance faintly lowered. His hand was ready on his sword hilt as he watched ClearMoon carefully, ready to react.


    ClearMoon didn¡¯t dare approach into his attack range. His speed was a whole grade higher than hers. Even as an SS rank assassin with the best speed, she was still slower than him. If she enters his range and allows him to strike, she would probably beboed to death. The new Piercing Thorn¡¯sboing ability was still unknown, but even if it were weakened, she still had to probe for any changes. In the past, every 10 strikes would allow a teleport, while every weapon swap gave +5% sheath speed, +3 draw speed, and could stack endlessly; but that was for 5 weapons. If any sheaths or draws were too slow, the effect would be lost. She reversed the grip on her left dagger, while holding her right one normally. She flipped back and once again entered stealth. She hid behind a pir, avoiding the echolocation...


    Ye Cang unsheathed his sword a little, making another loud clink, however, all he got back was the positions of 4 concrete pirs. Since you can hide, you think I can¡¯t too? He began to take rapid steps and suddenly he disappeared, leaving a fading afterimage.


    ¡°This is a skill like windwalk which uses speed to assimte with the air...¡± Brother Zhao exined as he watched Ye Cang disappear.


    ¡°He even has an assassin¡¯s stealth. Although Piercing Thorn is still a specialist at fighting against the back row, but having a stealth skill has dramatically raised its value...¡± Brother Zhong said seriously.


    ClearMoon was rmed. He could also stealth? His aura disappeared. She remained vignt of all directions, and suddenly felt a chill down her back! She raised her two daggers, blocking the thrust going for her throat, then followed up with a high kick. Ye Cang leaned his head, dodging it, then struck at her throat once again, but with the sword hilt. The strike stunned her for only a moment, however,bo start! Sword afterimages interweaved as 3 near-instantaneous attacks stabbed through her heart, throat, and head.


    At her time of death, ClearMoon¡¯s passive ultimate activated, allowing her to avoid the mortal blow, leaving her with only 1% health. Ye Cang had already disappeared without a trace, and unbenounced to when, she felt that something had stabbed through her back. Seeing the thin sword that was sticking out through her chest, she began tough bitterly. Such a powerful character. That must have been an teleport. It had only been a few hits of thebo, yet he could already blink.


    ¡°I more or less understand. The new Piercing Thorn gave up the multi-weapon stacking for a single weapon stacking. It can still be stacked without limit, and no longer requires thatplicatedbo. Since his speed is already so terrifyingly fast, he gave up thatckluster speed boost. I¡¯ve roughly counted that every 3 or 4 strikes, he can activated a short-distance teleport...¡± Brother Zhong said, ying the recording of the battle.


    ThornyRose smiled silently. It was 3 strikes for a Blink, 5 for a Triple Strike, 10 for a Piercing Discement (A charge that allows both sword and user to pierce through and appear behind the target). Also, as for how the buffs stack, in the past, it was extremely limited, but now, it only required 3 hits and 1 draw every 5 seconds to obtain 2% attack speed and 4% drawing speed (four stacks). It would continue until the requirements could no longer be met. It was not something that the old de Demoness could hope to evenpare with. In hero mode, this character¡¯s limit breaker ultimate was avable as early as level 6 (most are at level 11 or 16), making it an extremely powerful early game killer.There was also the fact he still had a new ultimate that he had yet to reveal, an extremely strong counterattack skill. de Edge Blink ¨C Counter Storm (Does not share cooldown with de Edge Blink, is considered apletely different skill).


    ¡°Careful, the Piercing Thorn is tough. He can probably teleport in just 3 strikes...¡± ClearMoon appeared below the stage and warned ThunderShock.


    ¡°I know. The current Thorns and Roses, dueling wise, is now amongst the best of the first rate club. She really picked up some treasures. My Giant de Warrior...¡± ThunderShock nodded, then looked at Lin Le with a sad sigh. An 80 times increase in value. The Giant de Warrior use to uselessly expensive trash, but now... just how much money is that...


    ThunderShock loudlynded on the stage. On his back were two battle-axes. He gave a thrilling smile, ¡°Little Hero Bro, let me take you on...¡±


    Ye Cang stared at the floor, depressed. His hand reached to his sword hilt as he said, in a disappointed tone, ¡°Come. Another one to fall to my de. Hah, there¡¯s no helping it. It¡¯s my fault for being the ace of this second rate club run by an immoral woman.¡±


    ThunderShock faintly smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the capability!¡±


    ThornyRose gnashed her teeth. Dammit! What do you mean second rate club!? Thisdy pays your wages, gives you SS rank treatment, yet this is how you treat thisdy!? She pointed at Ye Cang, her finger trembling with rage. Will you die if you don¡¯t pose!?


    ¡°Our club is second rate?¡± Lin Le asked, looking like he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Theoretically, before we came they were second rate...¡± Little Ye Tian said seriously.


    These two bastards! ThornyRose chewed on her nails, recalling how her mother, father, and grandfather all liked those two more than her. She sighed deeply. They¡¯re just children, don¡¯t be mad.

 Chapter 377: Gorgeous Combo

    <h4>Chapter 377: Gorgeous Combo</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s figure disappeared from his spot, piercing towards ThunderShock. He arrived in a sh. ThunderShock was rmed and quickly raised one of his axes, blocking Ye Cang¡¯s thrust. Only by personally experiencing it could one understand just how fast he was! Not good! I can¡¯t let him lock me down, otherwise my health will be whittled away! Ultimate ¨C Chaotic Whirlwind.


    Ye Cang pulled back his sword, and held it across his chest. He leaped back a few times, his steps as light as a dragonfly on water, easily dodging Thunder Shock¡¯s tornado of axes des and wind des. He narrowed his eyes. Although he could use sh of Life again, and he was confident he could hit, but if it were to fail again, he might die. It wasn¡¯t worth the risk. He continued to retreat, step by step. With his superior speed, there was no danger of getting caught in this whirlwind.


    ThunderShock roared. As if hearing the sound, the two axes shot out and the tornado flew extremely rapidly towards Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang activated a speed buffing skill. Like a bolt of lightning, he bolted towards a pir. Kicking off the pir, he abruptly changed directions, avoiding the whirlwind and charging towards ThunderShock. de Edge Sprint!


    ThunderShock gasped. What kind of speed was this!? He saw Ye Cang, who was still tens of meters away earlier, appear before him in a sh, stabbing towards his heart. Dammit! Ultimate ¨C Berserker Body!


    ¡°ng!¡± There was no feeling of stabbing through flesh. Instead, the feeling of striking metal travelled up his sword into his hand. He threw himself to the side, dodging an axe. Combo start! He raised his sword and shed with a spin! After three strikes, he sh stepped while sheathing his sword, arriving at ThunderShock¡¯s side, dealing another 2 strikes. He leaned, dodging a backhand axe swing. 5bo trigger! One sword struck out 3 times! He stepped off the ground and performed another sh step while sheathing his sword, appearing at ThunderShock¡¯s side again with another two rapid strikes. Continuous nging of metal rang through the battlefield. The 5 and 10bo effects both triggered at the same time! He sheathed his sword, then both man sword became a piercing light, appearing on ThunderShock¡¯s other side. Dodging the sideways sweep with a spin, his triple strike appeared again! Then a sh step to his back! Along with thebo count, the sword¡¯s speed also rose. All that could be seen now were the weaving afterimages of swords. Ye Cang appeared all over the ce, using a flurry of sh steps. As the speed increased, he became more like a storm of swords. Sword thrusts rained down like raindrops, continuously triggering sh Step, Triple Strike, and Piercing Discement. Along with this rain of swords, Ye Cang appeared to cover the sky, fluttering around like a butterfly. ThunderShock couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on him.


    ¡°This is too f**king vicious!!¡± ThunderShock¡¯s body strengthening skill ended, and his knee hit the ground, roaring at the unfairness of his death.


    Watching that gorgeous unlimitedbo, the audience could feel their blood boiling. They all began to call for the gamer alliance to quickly release the character card so that they could all try it out...


    ¡°Gorgeous yet subdued, truly a feast for the eyes. The audience is already calling for the gamers alliance to release the character card. I think the alliance will probably take advantage of this hype.¡± Zuo Yiyi was also startled by the Piercing Thorn¡¯sbo. ThunderShock didn¡¯t even touch him once...


    ¡°The three brothers are such a hot topic now. Ever since the world announcement back in Really New Vige, and even now in the clubs they¡¯ve been putting on a dazzling performances one after the other. The alliance is bound to make a move, it¡¯s only a matter of how they¡¯ll do it...¡± Brother Zhao took off his nightcap and rubbed his bald spot.


    ¡°As fast as lightning, attacks like a sudden storm, the new Piercing Thorn will definitely be a popr character. Thorns and Roses will probably use it for publicity too...¡± Brother Zhong said.


    Ye Cang sheathed his sword in a sh, then looked to the League of Tyrants with a sad expression, ¡°Apologies, this is my fate as the ace. Hah...¡±


    ¡°So touching...¡± Lin Le yed along with tears in his eyes. He reached out and wiped them.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone both off and on the field were speechless.


    CloudDragon was amongst the speechless. Those guys had first rate strength, second rate intelligence, and as for their morality... it didn¡¯t even deserve a rating...


    ¡°Really an interestingbination...¡± VastSeaughed loudly.


    ckIce was ring at Lin Le. I¡¯ll repay this grudge 10 times over! You¡¯ll see what it means to be the king of the league!


    YellowSprings just smiled and watched silently.


    ¡°The trash became a bug. Not bad, not bad, work a bit harder... Don¡¯t let me be bored...¡± meEmperor leaned on a tiger pelt chair and stroked his chin, his face full of contempt. He turned and looked at the nearby VastSea and CloudDragon.


    VastSea felt his gaze. Seeing that meEmperor was looking over, he smiled and nodded.


    VastSea. The damage to the me Dragon Union from losing him was not small. VastSea¡¯s departure had actually caused him to lose. It made him understand just how unstable the top was. All because of one idiot. Just like that, he had released a wolf. In that battle, he had lost to his own carelessness, and lost his reason to VastSea¡¯s provocations. Mistakes piled onto mistakes, causing his strategy to fall apart. But he wouldn¡¯t let them get so lucky again. He got up and left the field.


    VastSea thought back on his professional career. Although he wasn¡¯t old at just past 30, he had begun his career early at just 16, two years before he was of age. He was a wanderer, having once joined many of the clubs, and obtaining the championship ring 5 times in total. Once with the Freedom Alliance, back in the times of NnMaple. The next three were all with me Emperor, taking three wins in a row. Thest was when he helped CloudDragon stop me Dragon Union¡¯s fourth win, bing the biggest traitor in the eyes of the me Dragon fans. His feelings for the me Dragon Union were pretty deep, but there was no other way. If they didn¡¯t have that final disagreement, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have left...


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Losing you is me Dragon Union¡¯s loss and Mad War¡¯s fortune...¡± CloudDragon said, putting a hand on his shoulder.


    VastSea hesitated, then cupped his fist. ¡°This one offers his life for you, and will work like a dog! Your highness!¡±


    ¡°......¡± CloudDragon broke out into cold sweat. It would be even better if this guy didn¡¯t break into these iprehensible jokes.


    On thepetition field.


    Ye Cang¡¯s words made ThunderShock grind his teeth hatefully. That shitty posing! ¡°F**k, we have to kill him in the team battle!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That white hair is too hateful! Boss...¡± StrongBlondy followed.


    ¡°Careful, there is still another danger that hasn¡¯t been revealed. The new SS rank Street Fighter...¡± ClearMoon reminded.


    ¡°Big Shish Boss ish right...¡± A delinquent girl with braces said with a strange lisp.


    ¡°Mm, BracesGirl, StrongBlondy, FishSeller, get in there. I want that support dead. If Mad Devil Le joins, try to burst him down...¡± ThunderShock nodded and instructed.


    ThornyRose was about to make the team, when Ye Cang stood out. ¡°Let our Happy Firmaments team to get some fame! It¡¯s time to show the results of our training!¡±


    Training? What training? ThornyRose looked at FrozenCloud doubtfully. FrozenCloud avoided her gaze and kept her eyes on the floor, ashamed. ThornyRose wanted to say something, but Ye Cang had already brought Lin Le, Zhang ZhengXiong, Little Ye Tian, and FrozenCloud onto the field. The sixth member was Spyingde, who was put in charge of looking over the data.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling...¡± FrozenBlood looked at the backs of Ye Cang¡¯s group and murmured. Then she took out a pack of spicy bars to snack on. ¡°I got this from the virtual version of the world hundreds of years ago. The taste is pretty good... try it.¡±


    ThornyRose could only sigh. Their team had a goodposition for group battles, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She took a spicy bar, and found that the taste was actually pretty good. She looked at the package and saw the words, ¡®Artificial vors¡¯.

 Chapter 378: Entrance Pose

    <h4>Chapter 378: Entrance Pose</h4>


    Ye Cang stood perfectly straight, holding his sword in the middle, leaning on his scabbard like a cane. He stood there with both hands on the hilt. He faintly smiled at the League of Tyrants members across from them, his long coat billowing in the wind. Zhang ZhengXiong stood behind him and used his enormous gauntlets to put Little Ye Tian on his shoulder. Little Ye Tian raised her scepter up high. Lin Le stood on the left, with his giant de resting on his left shoulder. FrozenCloud stood shamefully on the right, her bandaged arms crossed in an X and she revealed one of her beautiful white thighs to the right. This was the entrance pose that the five of them had been practicing.


    The League of Tyrants was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Boss, they posed. Do we want to pose too...¡± The assist ¨C FishSeller proposed.


    ThunderShock replied by smacking the back of his head. ¡°F**k off. Just because they are delusional, doesn¡¯t mean we need to be too! What century is this! Just because you don¡¯t mind embarrassing yourself, doesn¡¯t mean I f**king don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°......¡± The rest of the were just staring at Ye Cang¡¯s group of 5, stunned.


    ¡°The match is set. This is our victory pose...¡± Ye Cang said, making a thump with his sword.


    ThornyRose facepalmed. So this was the cause of the bad feeling...


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Rose, let¡¯s practice a pose too...¡± FrozenBlood joked lightly.


    ¡°Get lost...¡± ThornyRose said in a bad mood.


    The spectators all began to talk.


    ¡°So shameful...¡±


    ¡°What do you understand, this is a victory ceremony. Ignorant...¡±


    ¡°Three Brother¡¯s Fangroup, you keep thinking that...¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think Brother Hero looks so handsome...¡±


    ¡°The peak of posing...¡±


    FrozenCloud sighed. It still wasn¡¯t over. There were poses for when they killed an enemy or when they were killed, etc. All kinds of practicedbination poses. Sometimes, team leader made no sense...


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen anyone perform a group pose like this...¡± Brother Zhaoughed.


    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s starting. On Thorns and Roses¡¯s side, neither ThornyRose nor FrozenBlood are participating. It¡¯s a team fullyprised of the Happy Firmament members. Among them, ying the vacant Fist Hero, is FrozenCloud, a fairly well-rounded grappler yer. Back in the draftpetition, she was just someone with potential, but was too indecisive at times. She was very unskilled whenpared to FrozenBlood...¡± Brother Zhong smiled. ¡°This Happy Firmament team, is a physical damage heavy team with strong burst potential, very suited for arena fights. We can also see how the new Street Fighter performs. Start!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong was the vanguard. He charged forwards like a tank, the steam shooting out off his gauntlets whistled like a train. Just seeing it would make one tremble. StrongBlondy threw his brick. Zhang ZhengXiong sted it with an imposing fist, not slowing down in the slightest. ThunderShock frowned. Would they have to forcefully take on this fierce guy?


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you look after Little Tian. We¡¯ll be right back...¡± Ye Cang said, then shot towards FishSeller. Lin Le was following behind Zhang ZhengXiong. FrozenCloud and Little Tian also followed, but kept a distance. FrozenCloud remained alert. ClearMoon was stealthed, and her target was likely Little Tian.


    FishSeller tapped the ground with his staff, and the area turned into a swamp. Ye Cang¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t affected at all. Once one reached a certain speed, it didn¡¯t matter whether one ran on hard or soft surfaces. Without hesitation, StrongBlondy tried to intercept with his sharp machete. Zhang ZhengXiong reached out and forcefully blocked him. ng! He sneered at ThunderShock and StrongBlondy. ¡°The two of you will be up against me...¡±


    BracesGirl summoned an enormous steel robot. Lin Le leapt over, quickly and easily tearing it apart. BracesGirl faintly smiled, ¡°Shteel bomb...¡±


    The Steel Giant¡¯s remains suddenly exploded. Metal shrapnel shot out like bullets. Lin Le activated his Qi Barrier, yet still took significant damage. He muttered, ¡°Shameless! But! Lele can heal! Qi Recovery!!¡±


    His protective Qi was retracted into his body, healing him. BracesGirl didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The data never said he had a healing skill, and such a fast one...


    Little Ye Tian was extra vignt because of the assassin. She predicted her location. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, left side. Use your Ultimate ¨C Elemental Mimicry ¨C Ice. Make it as wide as you can...¡±


    FrozenCloud nodded. She activated her ultimate without hesitation. A storm of ice shot out from her fistwraps. ClearMoon was rmed. How did she know my position? That¡¯s impossible. That girl didn¡¯t even use any strange abilities like Brother Hero. She was very clear on the Fist Hero¡¯s skills! She instantly revealed herself and used shadow step, then leapt to the side to avoid being engulfed by the ice, then she once again disappeared.


    ¡°My calctions were slow by 0.013 seconds, and ended up wasting an ultimate, but we managed to make her use up her Shadow Step...¡± Little Ye Tian frowned, while continuing to estimate ClearMoon¡¯s location. ClearMoon felt stifled. No matter where she went, FrozenCloud would strike in her general direction with elemental attacks, as if she had some sort of eye power. She looked at Little Ye Tian. Could it be this little girl? She recalled thepetition against BrilliantZhuge, that extremely astonishing calction ability. Is she calcting my location? Calctions are based on my normal actions, so I just have to change them. She dashed for a distance, then suddenly began approaching at turtle speed.


    Little Ye Tian knew that her calction ability would definitely be revealed. She waved her scepter at the distant Ye Cang. ¡°Rainbow Mirror Image...¡±


    Ye Cang, who was passing through the swamp, immediately became 5 copies of himself that were hard to tell apart. The skill that FishSeller was preparing got interrupted since he lost his target. Which one was real? He tapped his staff on the ground, ¡°Earth Escape...¡±


    The 5 Ye Cang¡¯s all pierced through a mound of earth with de Edge Sprint, then all turned their heads simultaneously.


    Ye Cang sheathed his sword and closed his eyes. He faintly smiled, then suddenly opened them, activating his speed boost. Little Ye Tian ordered the other four illusions to disperse and attack in different directions. She then felt a chill down her back. She¡¯s here! Without hesitation, she activated Rainbow Barrier, obtaining a few seconds of invulnerability. FrozenCloud quickly kicked. ClearMoon sighed. Such a decisive little girl, she didn¡¯t even hesitate in the slightest.


    ¡°Rainbow Beam...¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s scepter shed. Countless hallucinatory lights shined out. ClearMoon became absent minded. Sensing the danger, she disappeared into the shadows, making FrozenCloud¡¯s kick hit nothing but air. Little Ye Tian suddenly turned and saw ClearMoon appear behind Zhang ZhengXiong. Misdirection... humph humph, you should know, father never even went to chase FishSeller...


    Everytime BracesGirl summoned something, it would be torn apart by Lin Le, then it would explode, and Lin Le would take damage. He would thenugh madly as he healed with Qi Recovery. This continued repeating, as if he were acting rashly to prove his superiority. He hadpletely forgotten he was in apetition.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Le, stop ying around...¡± The spectators all thought as they broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°This Lele... Hah...¡± ThornyRose smiled bitterly. Just attack. You just have to hit her and she¡¯ll die.

 Chapter 379: Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 379: Unscrupulous</h4>


    ClearMoon¡¯s dagger hadn¡¯t even stabbed into Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back yet, when a silver sh stabbed through her heart from behind. Ye Cang appeared from out of Wind Walk. sh of Life, sess...


    ClearMoon¡¯s passive activated, deferring her death! She activated her limit break ultimate and became a shadow passing through Ye Cang¡¯s body, dealing arge amount of damage to him. Ye Cang saw ClearMoon escaping, and rushed after her. Thrust Storm! In the spot she had disappeared, he let forth a rain of thrusts, ultimately killing her...


    ThunderShock saw ClearMoon get killed by Ye Cang, then glowered at Zhang ZhengXiong. This kid was too damn annoying. He fought one against two and left them no way to escape. That metal gauntlet was not only strong, it¡¯s speed and flexibility were both extremely good. These three brothers... [emailprotected]</a>#% each is more annoying than thest. They¡¯re tiring this old man to death. If I let my guard down even a bit, I¡¯ll be killed.


    FishSeller sighed. He was a step toote and couldn¡¯t save madam boss, however... He¡¯s entered my earth seal, and can no longer move.


    Ye Cang wanted to raise his foot, but noticed his feet were stuck to the ground. He looked at FishSeller. Is it his skill? Hah, there are too many skills I don¡¯t know about. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, finish it...¡±


    ¡°Okay bro...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned. He reached out and grabbed StrongBlondy¡¯s machete with one hand, pulling him over. His other hand smashed at ThunderShock, knocking him back. Throw skill! Sun Shot! He suddenly tossed StrongBlondy into the air, then sh stepped to ThunderShock¡¯s side and feigned an overlord fist. ThunderShock shed down with his two axes. Zhang ZhengXiong moved as nimbly as a gymnast, ducking under the swinging axes with a thrilling dash. He suddenly leapt up with a Shouryuukenn, then circled around and... Meteor Piledriver! He shot into the air like a shooting star, then began falling downwards, towards the still airborne StrongBlondy, smashing them both into each other. They hit the ground with a loud boom, leaving behind a huge crater! Ultimate! Dark Crescent Slice! A ghostly me sted the inside of the crater, creating an especially beautiful yet deadly flower of me.


    StrongBlondy died, but ThunderShock was still alive. In midair, he had already activated Berserker Body, preventing a fatal wound. He felt himself getting picked up. It¡¯s still not over?


    Everyone watched as the tank like Zhang ZhengXiong charged out of the blue mes, dragging ThunderShock with him. He suddenly lifted ThunderShock into the air by his face. ¡°Crescent sh!¡±


    His gauntlets began to rotate rapidly. Hot scarlet fire sted out of the hand holding ThunderShock¡¯s face, creating a me as beautiful as fireworks.


    ¡°yer HeavenShakingMight, double kill...¡±


    ¡°Such powerful throws and strikes. This Brother Diamond is so terrifying now that he has apletely melee specialized character. Sure enough, that half-hearted grappler Fist Hero doesn¡¯t really fit his berserk style...¡± Brother Zhao pped and gasped in amazement. ThunderShock wasn¡¯t someone weak, but he was actuallybo to death together with GoldBlondy, and in with such a spectacrbination of moves.


    Lin Le was also done ying. He forced BracesGirl to her knees with one fist, then raised his de like an executioner and cut off her head. His smile was void of guilt, but his face was covered in blood. The spectators all had their hairs stand on end watching this scene. ThornyRose also felt a shiver. This Lele sometimes gave others a scare. He could innocently do some very terrifying things...


    Finally, under Ye Cang¡¯smand, FishSeller was spared. Once the seal was released, FishSeller watched as Ye Cang¡¯s party walked towards him with good-willed smiles. His cold sweat was dripping to the ground. Hey, are you not afraid of a technical foul!?


    FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help thinking, would this be the first technical foul of her career? When matched up with these bosses, she still felt like she was quite weak. Besides protecting Little Ye Tian, she did practically nothing. But on second thought, it was as expected. Team Leader¡¯s three had some of the the strongest offense in the entire alliance, so it was fine for her to just be in charge of defence.


    ¡°tten him! He dares to seal this ace!¡± Ye Cang shouted as he sheathed his sword.


    ¡°You dare bully Brother Lil¡¯White? You viin!¡± Lin Le raised his fist up high and roared.


    Everyone surrounded him and unleashed a hail of punches and kicks. Even Little Ye Tian was there beating him with her scepter, the sight of which made all the neets shout out ¡°Moe~¡± in their hearts.


    ¡°Little Tian, heal him...¡± Ye Cang said, calmly taking a step back.


    Little Ye Tian slowly healed him up. They beat him for nearly half an hour, before the system forcibly sent FishSeller off the field. However, it actually didn¡¯t give Ye Cang¡¯s group a technical foul. Ye Cang once again signalled for a pose. The five of them arranged themselves by height, with Little Ye Tian in front, followed by Lin Le, Ye Cang, FrozenCloud, then Zhang ZhengXiong. The five of them then moved, starting with Little Ye Tian, making a thumbs down gesture to the side, towards the League of Tyrants.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°That actually wasn¡¯t a technical foul...¡± Zuo Yiyi broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s the top 16, let alone the fact that they are so popr right now. The chinese federation probably just turned a blind eye...¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°I have a premonition that this will be one of their distinguishing features and allowed by the alliance...¡± Brother Zhong said, ashamed. ¡°A good example would be the Chrysanthemum emperor. His every action could be called a technical foul, but no one dared blow the whistle, because they would have to pay the price if they did...¡±


    ¡°Oh! Our club¡¯s moral index has fallen to Unscrupulous! We¡¯re only a small step away from Evil.¡± ElegentFragranceughed.


    ¡°After Evil, there is still Atrocious and Fiends. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be able to...¡± FrozenBlood crossed her arms and said.


    ThornyRose covered her forehead andughed bitterly. These guys... She looked to FrozenBlood, ¡°Your little sister has already beenpletely transformed. If this goes on, she¡¯ll be assimted...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Compared to you, my little sister is still fine, Team Leader¡¯s fiancee...¡± FrozenBlood said with aforting smile.


    ThornyRose gnashed her teeth. This damn b*tch...


    League of Tyrants lounge.


    ¡°We were careless. That Brother Diamond¡¯s throws are too troublesome. We were caught off guard because of the new character. It will be easier next time...¡± ClearMoon analyzed the battle.


    ¡°Yeah, next is Hero Mode. Everyone cheer up. Let¡¯s make them regret it...¡± ThunderShock thought of how he wasbo¡¯d by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s throws, and was in a bad mood. Even more than that though, he was apprehensive. As expected of someone who dared to challenge CloudDragon, he really was something. Those throws were not just because he was caught off guard. He would have to be extra careful next time.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s alsoe up with a pose and intimidate them. They even have the gall to thumbs down at us, it¡¯s such a disgrace...¡± FishSeller proposed again.


    ThunderShock thought it over for a bit, then nodded. ¡°FishSeller is right. Ok, we have to be imposing to snatch back our momentum. We only lost because we weren¡¯t imposing enough. We can¡¯t let them keep running rampant! Let¡¯s pose!!¡±


    ¡°......¡± ClearMoon, StrongBlondy, and BracesGirl as well as the other minions all broke out in cold sweat. Hey hey, didn¡¯t you say it was delusional earlier?

 Chapter 380: New Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 380: New Strategy</h4>


    ThornyRose thought about the members for hero mode. After thinking it over, she decided on the same 6 members asst round. They needed to give Ye Cang and Shaking Bear time to get use to their new characters.


    Ye Cang¡¯s six came onto the field. Exchanging nces, they nodded and began to pose.


    Ye Cang took the lead and drew his weapon, pointing to the other side. Everyone imitated him and roared together, ¡°Your fate is determined, don¡¯t struggle pointlessly! Surrender!¡±


    ThunderShock put his hands on his hip. The others also imitated him and they roared back, ¡°Surrender my ass! Come if you have the guts!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re actually copying us... so shameless...¡± Ye Cang froze, then said.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of people with middle school syndrome. Hah, so childish...¡± Lin Le looked across and shrugged.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose and the others all broke out in cold sweat. You¡¯re the least qualified to say that...


    ¡°Boss, Mad Devil Le says we¡¯re like middle schoolers...¡± StrongBlondy said.


    p... ThunderShock pped the back of his head. ¡°Do I need you to f**king repeat it!? Everyone give me 120%. We definitely have to kill Really New Vige¡¯s Three Dumbasses!¡±


    ¡°As team leader, I think it is only proper that I go in the middlene. See youter...¡± Ye Cang fixed up his coat¡¯s cor and headed down the middlene.


    ¡°Lele, as vice-leader, will cover the topne. Later...¡± Lin Le propped up his giant sword and jogged up the topne.


    ¡°Also as a vice-leader, it would be shameful to not each take ane. Don¡¯t fight over the bottomne with me...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong patted his chest and walked to the bottomne with big strides, not turning back.


    ThornyRose watched them each take ane from the outside. What do you expected Spyingde, FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian to do? Are they all supposed to jungle!? Can you use your brain!


    Spyingde hesitated a moment, then looked to the two girls who werepletely at a loss. ¡°FrozenCloud, you tank the monsters. I¡¯ll be in charge of damage. Little Tian, you heal. Let¡¯s go fight the elite monsters, and circle around clockwise through the enemy jungle. We can kill everything in our path...¡±


    ¡°Mm ok, Brother Spyingde...¡± Little Ye Tian decisively put a point into her healing skill. All thenes were secure anyways.


    FrozenCloud smiled bitterly and picked elemental shield. ¡°I¡¯ll just follow...¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not here to y an RPG!! This is a damnpetition!!¡± ThornyRose roared when she saw that Spyingde chose a damage dealing skill, Little Tian a healing skill, and FrozenCloud a defensive skill.


    ¡°What kind of strategy is this? I feel like I¡¯m watching twopletely different games... Are those people in the jungle ying an MMORPG...¡± Brother Zhao asked amazed.


    ¡°Haha, there is always something interesting with the Three Brothers around. Really fascinating...¡± Brother Zhongughed.


    ¡°Is this alright?¡± Zuo Yiyi was doubtful. This sort of entric strategy was unheard of.


    ¡°God knows...¡± Both Zhao and Zhong shrugged.


    Along with the soldiersing out, ThunderShock was confused upon seeing only one person perne. Where were the other three? He shouted, ¡°ScarredLi! Careful! The other side has three in the jungle!!¡±


    The Hidden Knife ¨C ScarredLi was speechless. Did they want to hound him to death? Three people in the jungle, if he met them, he was screwed; let alone the fact that one of them was the Berserk Shadow...


    Lin Le looked at his opponent in the topne, ThunderShock. ¡°Whoever you are! Come let Brother Le hit you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a f**king idiot. You think I¡¯ll let you hit me just because you want to!? If you¡¯re so awesome,e let I, your father, hit you with my axe.¡± ThunderShock immediately became angry.


    ¡°You scold me... bullingy Lele...¡± Lin Le said, feeling wronged, ¡°I¡¯m going to cut you into something, what was that saying again...¡±


    ¡°Cut you into a million pieces...¡± ThunderShock said, feeling helpless against the strength of the Giant de Warrior. He felt even worse when recalling that this used to be his club¡¯s character.


    ¡°Yeah! Cut you into a million pieces. You better watch you back!¡± Lin Le made a very fiendish yet silly face. Countless otaku girls moaned at the site of it.


    ¡°......¡± ThunderShock sighed. He couldn¡¯t get a grasp on this Mad Devil Le, but he was sort of like the Chrysanthemum emperor. They both looked foolish, but if you approached, only a tragic end awaited. They had a belly full of evil tricks. Separated by a few meters, the two of them began to harvest souls. He was constantly on guard against the ring Lin Le, who didn¡¯t take his eyes off him yet still managed to kick all the soldiers to death, securing the souls.


    Ye Cang was in the middlene, killing two soldiers with a single thrust. He looked at the vignt BracesGirl across from him and said, ¡°You with the braces, repeat after me. Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled peppers...¡±


    BracesGirl gnashed her teeth. This guy is too mean, he actually dares make fun of my speech! She opened her mouth wide and yelled, ¡°Pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless. If you can¡¯t do it, then just don¡¯t.


    ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°That guy really likes to tease people...¡±


    FrozenBlood looked over at her with a meaningful smile. ¡°Indeed. Tsk tsk, just like that first time we met...¡±


    ThornyRose wanted to tear FrozenBlood¡¯s face apart so much that her hands were trembling. That woman really had too much dirt on her. She couldn¡¯t help but begin to recall that time, that arrow that vited her backdoor... Damn, I almost forgot about it! My revenge! I must have it!


    ¡°What happened the first time?¡± ElegantFragrance came over after smelling the scent of gossip.


    ¡°Oh right, you still don¡¯t know...¡± FrozenBlood didn¡¯t even get to say it before ThornyRose pounced over and covered her mouth, then said with a smile. ¡°Nothing...¡±


    In the jungle, FrozenCloud felt like she was just farming exp in an MMORPG. She held back the big gargoyle while Spyingde attacked it. Little Ye Tian was healing her. Their efficiency was pretty good. The experience continued pouring in.


    In the bottomne, Zhang ZhengXiong was having a great time fighting against ClearMoon and FishSeller using his giant gauntlets. Although he wasn¡¯t winning, he was also not losing. Meanwhile, ClearMoon was concerned about his passive. In hero mode, every character had an innate passive. When the Street Fighter was an A rank, if she remembered correctly, its passive was that every 10% missing health, attack would be increased by 3%. Although it wasn¡¯t that great, but it was an alright passive. Now that he was an SS rank, his passive...


    Zhang ZhengXiong countered the two of them while collecting souls. His passive was pretty awesome. Every 1% missing health, he would gain 1% attack speed. Once it falls below 30%, it would trigger an effect ¨C Overloard¡¯s Body ¨C which would increase his health regeneration and damage. The only downside was the slightly longer cooldown of 5 minutes.

 Chapter 381: Steel One’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 381: Steel One¡¯s Heart</h4>


    In the topne, Lin Le attacked ThunderShock. Giant Assault! ThunderShock crossed his two axes in front of him, blocking the blow. The two level 2¡¯s fought extremely fiercely.


    ThunderShock was amazed at Lin Le¡¯s control. Only after personally experiencing it can he understand how troublesome this Giant de Warrior was. His kicks and fists were all straight forwards and simple, but if one of them hit and caused a moment of stiffness or knockback, then that giant de would follow. He had to be careful when dealing with it. Sidestepping Lin Le¡¯s chop, he shes over with his axe. Lin Le turned his shoulder and the giant de blocked the axe. With another step, Lin Leunched a knee attack. ThunderShock dodged around it and hacked with both axes at Lin Le¡¯s open back. Lin Le didn¡¯t panic. He turned and performed a spinning kick, the giant de on his shoulder happened to knock the axes aside as he spun. ThunderShock looked at the skateboard shoes that were just before his eyes, and quickly bent his neck. The revolving kick brushed past his nose. Lin Le continued to spin, and suddenly grabbed his giant de taking advantage of the momentum tounch a heavy strike...


    ThunderShock once again blocked with his two axes. The shock numbed his hands. His guard had nearly been broken through. What kind of monstrous strength was that? He was sent staggering back many steps.


    ¡°Damn turtle neck! You turtle!¡± Lin Le thought back to his kick that missed because of his strange neck movement.


    ¡°Bullsh*t. I, your father, just have a flexible neck!¡± ThunderShock shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re a turtle neck! Along with your armor, you¡¯re a turtle!¡± Lin Le propped his giant de back on his shoulder and sneered.


    ¡°F**k! You¡¯re wearing overalls, and skateboard shoes yet you mock my armor!?¡± ThunderShock mocked.


    ¡°This is because Sister Rose made me. I¡¯ll show you my true form...¡± Lin Le said gruffly, his eyes bing sharp. ThunderShock gulped. Even the audience was bing nervous. True form?


    ¡°What will it be?¡± Brother Zhao stroked his chin, full of curiosity.


    Lin Le reached out and grabbed his clothes. ThornyRose facepalmed. That true form...


    In a sh, Lin Le ripped off all his clothes. His whole body was covered in mosaics. He put a hand on his waist andughed madly, then said in a manly and valiant voice, ¡°Scare now? This is the Giant de Warrior¡¯s original state!¡±


    ThunderShock shuddered. He stripped! He actually stripped... Have I fallen so far that I have to fight with this 9 year old and even let him get under my nerves?


    ¡°Our club has broken through Unscrupulous and as entered the realm of Evil. Our new nickname is Crazy Mental Patients...¡± FrozenBlood said happily.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s not something to celebrate...¡± ThornyRose said helplessly.


    ¡°Such a strong body. So cute. It¡¯s simply the perfectbination of beast and kitten. Ah, it¡¯s too much...¡± Countless young women were stunned silly looking at the naked Lin Le as the Giant de Warrior.


    Although they were now being called crazy mental patients, Lin Le¡¯s evaluation was not bad. In fact, it was good. He became the magnanimous man and stuff like that. The fans watching doubled. Even ThunderShock received a new nickname, The flexible necked boss, or turtle for short. ThornyRose and the others were dumbstruck. F**k! He just stripped and got another 2 million fans!?


    Lin Le saw ThunderShock¡¯s shuddering, and raised his chinughing proudly. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re scared now. Lele won¡¯t bully you. I won¡¯t fight you in my strongest form...¡±


    After he said that, he once again put on another pair of overalls, which was followed by the sighs of countless perverted women.


    ThunderShock no longer wanted topete with Lin Le. Your strongest form is in the nude...


    The scene returned to the middlene.


    ¡°She sells sea shells on the seashore. How much wood would a woodchuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood? Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled peppers. You have to say peter properly with your to tongue. If you say pepper, it means your not using your tongue enough. Make sure you stretch your tongue out properly. Learn it seriously and practice. Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled peppers. Again... girl with braces, if you don¡¯t practice, you¡¯ll be braces idiot.¡± Ye Cang rattled on. BracesGirl¡¯s face was bright red with embarrassment. She idently bit her tongue and he blood started to gather in her head making her lost her rationality. She raised her staff and charged. Suddenly there was a sh and Ye Cang stabbed her three times through the heart, getting first blood. He flicked the blood off his sword, and sheathed it very naturally. He looked up at the sky, and showed a lonely expression, ¡°Sorry, braces. As an ace, I have to steel my heart. Next time, remember not to be so impulsive, ok?¡±


    ¡°Puck... you...¡± BracesGirl said, pointing at him as she copsed.


    ¡°Hah, it¡¯s f*ck, not puck...¡± Ye Cang said, stabbing her two more times, then upgraded his weapon.


    ¡°So cheap...¡± The spectators were all stunned, but eventually they began to see it favorably.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong BracesGirl?¡± ClearMoon frowned.


    ¡°Brother Hero made her by say tongue-twisters, then she was enraged to death. Even after, Brother Hero was still correcting her pronunciation. Now she¡¯spletely broken...¡± ScarredLi replied.


    ¡°......that scoundrel.¡± ClearMoon clenched her teeth and red at Zhang ZhengXiong. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers were just too cruel.


    ¡°Brother Hero¡¯s personality has a few problems...¡± Brother Zhao said as he watched Ye Cang harvesting souls with a indifferent smile.


    Zuo Yiyi could only agree in her heart. She was afraid that if she even so much as nodded, he might see it. What if her dance lessons turned into martial arts lessons...


    CloudDragon didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. That guy would go so far to bully someone? Just how evil was he?


    ¡°Taunting ability ¨C SS. Personality Evaluation ¨C Vile, Two-Faced, Poser...¡± MistyVeil continued to perfect her data.


    FrozenCloud had seen how Ye Cang had killed BracesGirl. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. As expected of Team Leader.


    ¡°Brother Hero is too cruel. If he keeps going like this...¡±


    ¡°You understand nothing! Brother Hero said so himself. Like the ancient soldiers had to do! Steel one¡¯s heart! Anything to win!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the so called steel one¡¯s heart against all emotions. Youmoners are really childish. Praise Brother Hero...¡±


    ¡°Ignoring everything else, he spoke those tongue-twisters so smoothly. I¡¯ll give a like.¡±


    ¡°As expected of my Korean Federation¡¯s Brother Hero, he can even get first blood using tongue-twisters...¡±


    ¡°To kill someone with words. You whiners are too shameless!¡±


    ¡°Hah, everytime I see all those top replies, I don¡¯t even have the will to retort. Everyone go at it, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± (Three Brothers Fanclub Support Team Leader)


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry leader, we¡¯ll hold the fort...¡±


    ThornyRose only smiled bitterly. The club¡¯s moral index was speeding down the path towards Atrocious and Fiends. Would it kill that bastard to not be an ass? If he wanted to pressure it, it was fine, but to lecture her after killing her. Not even just that, he had even attacked her corpse. Could he be any more vile?


    Ye Cang saw that BracesGirl had calmed down and returned. He put on his good-willed smile and began to talk. ¡°Shrewd Simon Short sewed shoes. Seventeen summers, speeding storms, spreading sunshine sessively, saw Simon¡¯s small, shabby shop, still standing staunch, saw Simon¡¯s selfsame squeaking sign still swinging silently specifying: Simon Short, Smithfield¡¯s sole surviving shoemaker. Shoes sewed soled super finely... (A really long tongue twister) ... So Sam sought sire Spriggs. Sire Spriggs said, ¡®Sartin.''¡±


    Ye Cang said the entire thing extremely rapidly and smoothly. BracesGirl waspletely stunned. She pointed at Ye Cang, unable to say a word for a long time. I, I, I was stuck in her throat. Not only BracesGirl, but the entire ce had be silent. Only after a long time did everyone release the breath they were holding. ¡°BracesGirl¡¯s death was not an injustice.¡±


    TN: So I reced the chinese tonguetwisters here with english ones because it wouldn¡¯t really make sense to trante it and still call it a tonguetwister.


    None of them were created by myself. The long one was copied from /2017/04/07/what-is-the-longest-tongue-twister/ for anyone who wants to have a look.

 Chapter 382: Beatdown

    <h4>Chapter 382: Beatdown</h4>


    ¡°The League of Tyrants will have a hard time now. I calcte that those two kills will give him enough to upgrade his weapon twice....¡± Brother Zhao said dully.


    ¡°Yeah, any one of the three brothers is a powerful attackers. If any of them gets ahead in kills, it will be a headache...¡± Brother Zhong nodded.


    Ye Cang quickly tore down the first tower. BracesGirl knew she had caused a disaster. She no longer came out from under the tower no matter how Ye Cang lectured her on pronunciation and life. The second tower¡¯s damage was much higher than the first, so he didn¡¯t dare to rush her. He looked at BracesGirl and sighed. ¡°Braces, as a person, you should be more daring. Come out, show me your will to struggle for victory!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be dricked anymore...¡± BracesGirl hid behind the tower and gathered souls extremely carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s tricked, not dricked. In order to repay me for once again teaching you the proper pronunciation,e out. Don¡¯t be like that...¡± Ye Cang said seriously.


    ¡°Brother hero is so low...¡± The spectators all sighed with sorrow. His ability to speak rubbish with a deadpan face was truly peerless.


    Ye Cang sighed and began to walk towards the topne. BracesGirl quickly reported it. In the topne, ThunderShock quickly hid under the tower. Ye Cang came to Lin Le and said, ¡°Middlene is an idiot. You go get some kills too. Leave this ce to me...¡±


    ¡°Okay Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le said overjoyed. He raised his Giant de, then began running over.


    ¡°......¡± ThunderShock was speechless. He warned BracesGirl to be careful since they were switching ces.


    Lin Le came to the middlene and saw BracesGirl hiding behind the tower. ¡°Weird teeth person,e out and let Brother Le help you fix it!¡±


    BracesGirl¡¯s face was red with rage.


    ¡°Braces, braces, like a condom in your mouth. Peopleugh at my speaking because, because, I wear braces... Hey, Braces Braces...¡± Lin Le sang as he danced a taunting dance. BracesGirl lost her mind in rage. She rushed out from under the tower with her summoned creature, but was cut in half by Lin Le with one sh. Lin Le sighed, acting mature. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still too naive...¡±


    ¡°Braces,e bottom. I¡¯ll take middle...¡± ClearMoon said, circling around to the middle. BracesGirl nodded and swapped to the bottom. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers were truly too cruel! She summoned a fire wolf and began to take on Zhang ZhengXiong with FishSeller¡¯s help.


    ¡°Aunty, let the braces girle back. She¡¯s stupider. Lele just needs one more kill for a weapon upgrade... Or do you want to stick your head out and let Lele kill you. Please~~¡± Lin Le said, acting innocent and cute.


    ¡°Aunty!?¡± ClearMoon gripped her daggers tightly. She took a deep breath, then said with a scary smile, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can...¡±


    ¡°Aunty, aunty, so very old. Go home and rest. Careful not to sprain your waist. Hey, aunty, aunty, go home to your kid...¡± Lin Le thought for a bit then continued singing and dancing.


    ClearMoon¡¯s whole body was shuddering with rage as she disappeared into stealth. She saw Lin Le singing and dancing yet still collecting souls by chopping with his hand. Keep dancing! Then she shouted and performed a surprise attack, ¡°Mad Dog Le! Die!!¡±


    Lin Leughed mischievously. Both his weapon and qi had been upgraded once. He struck at her with a heavy fist, but his true attack was a kick. ClearMoon flipped, dodging it. Seeing ScarredLi appear behind Lin Le, she sneered inwardly. I¡¯ll be sending you home... Suddenly, she noticed an extra shadow behind her. Oh no! It¡¯s him! She quickly turned around and used a backhand strike to knock the shadow¡¯s ¨C Spyingde¡¯s ¨C dagger aside. An afterimage copied his actions, and she had no choice but to deflect with her other hand. Another shadow appeared behind her. Spyingde had left a shadow clone behind as he teleported there. He stabbed with his sword. Both the after image and shadow clone copied him. Lin Le had already noticed ScarredLi. He had dived forwards avoiding the dagger that came for his heart. He rolled as he hit the ground and kicked like a donkey, knocking ScarredLi into the air. Kicking off the ground, he got up and performed a Heavy Strike. ScarredLi sneered, disappearing from the midair and appearing behind Lin Le again. Before he couldpose himself, he discovered that the giant sword was still continuing to swing around in a full circle! Impossible! How did he know I would appear behind him! Even if he knew, how did he change his move so quickly! While he was thinking, he was cut into two.


    ¡°An athlete that is hard to sneak attack. To seed, we would need to make him be arrogant and overconfident like in the battle against Heavenly Oath. At that time, his senses seemed to not be active...¡± MistyVeil said, tapping her fingers.


    Spyingde was up against ClearMoon. Spyingde had the upper hand, while ClearMoon was thinking ¡®as expected of an assassin that could go up against HeavenBlessed.¡¯ She stuck closely to Spyingde. If she got too far, then that Giant de could attack with without fear of friendly fire! She didn¡¯t even finish her thoughts before that Giant de covered in qi came and cut them both into a total of 4 pieces.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful has in ClearMoon, ScarredLi, as well as teammate Spyingde. Triple kill...¡±


    ¡°Yes! Lele got a triple kill...¡± Lin Le hummed a little tune and returned to topne. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯vepleted my mission. It¡¯s too bad Spyingde made me lose 100 souls...¡±


    Spyingde revived in base and smiled bitterly. This Lele... even if you didn¡¯t help, I would have won. Whatever, I won¡¯t argue with him. He¡¯s just that kind of guy who doesn¡¯t hesitate to kill his allies along with his enemy. If I had known, I would have saved my Shadow Dodge.


    ClearMoon saw that Ye Cang had returned to the middlene, and frowned. She had already died twice to him. That lightning fast speed was too difficult...


    ¡°Hellody...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ClearMoon clenched her teeth. After aunty it¡¯sdy? How can there be such an annoying group!


    ¡°Umm, in our two fights, I noticed you still have some things to improve on. An assassin should be patient, you are still a bitcking...¡± Ye Cang began to enter teacher mode.


    ¡°Brother Hero is famous now. In thetest poprity polls, Brother Hero has risen to 5th. In the ¡®yer I Least Want To Go Up Against poll, Brother Hero has rose to first, with Brother Mad Devil Le in second, surpassing both me Emperor and LordAsked. The listed reason is, they are too annoying...¡± Brother Zhao looked at the newest poll results with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed. They dare to do things like camping the spawn point and beating someone up for half an hour in an officialpetition. In this round, their victory is set. I reckon the other clubs will start training their athletes¡¯ resistance to taunts. This battle was already going to be difficult for the League of Tyrants, but now, they fed two people they really shouldn¡¯t have fed. Even ThunderShock and ClearMoon are powerless to overturn the situation. As for the three in the jungle, they are already fighting bosses. In this round, Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers each dominated ane, while StrongBlondy and ScarredLi had their jungle invaded and were thoroughly suppressed...¡± Brother Zhong sighed.

 Chapter 383: Cat Fight

    <h4>Chapter 383: Cat Fight</h4>


    The scales tipped towards the Happy Firmaments team who were on the offensive. In the end, League of Tyrants¡¯ respawn point was camped; under Ye Cang¡¯s preaching, Lin Le¡¯s mocking, and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s provocations, ThunderShock could only clench his teeth and swear to take revenge. ¡°Next time! Next time! I¡¯ll ughter you three brothers! Humph, you better pray we never meet again!¡±


    ¡°Tch, a loser is still talking big!¡± Lin Le said, making a face. Ye Cang smiled, then made a signal and the six of them stood in formation and began to tap dance.


    ClearMoon and the others were also shuddering in rage as they watched the six tap dance in unison. Such humiliation!!


    ¡°Um, we¡¯ve definitely just started a blood feud with the League of Tyrants...¡± FrozenBlood muttered.


    ThornyRose covered her forehead. She looked at the League of Tyrants members as they left arena. They were gnashing their teeth while ring at the three brothers. As for Lin Le, he was just picking his nose, not caring at all. These three, would it kill them to not be so cruel? Ugh, for my dream of entering the Great Christmas War! Whatever! We¡¯ll be viins if we must! Luckily, the League of Tyrants aren¡¯t in ck Rock City so it¡¯s a problem for the future, I don¡¯t have to worry too much about it right now.


    Lin Le walked over towards the team who was gnashing their teeth and smiled earnestly. ¡°It was just a way to win, don¡¯t mind it...¡±


    ThunderShock and ClearMoon thought it over, and it was indeed true. Speaking of win, they would have to train BracesGirl¡¯s mental fortitude. She couldn¡¯t get enraged so easily again. They sighed and were about to say something, but Lin Le¡¯s earnest expression copsed. ¡°You think I would actually say that? Naive... Your just a bunch of loser kids...¡±


    He then shrugged and left with a pout.


    ¡°God d*mmit! Screw you! I¡¯ll ughter you!!¡± ThunderShock exploded and brought everyone to charge at them, nning to beat them up! Ye Cang reached out and pointed to the angry mob who was being held back by Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°Referee, that¡¯s a technical foul...¡±


    ¡°Helloo, you guys are the least qualified to call a technical foul...¡± Everyone thought to themselves, blushing with shame. ThornyRose wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. These guys... She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. No matter what she said at this point, it would only be pouring oil on the fire.


    In the end, the system had to force the two teams apart, out of their dogpile. Lin Le pointed to BracesGirl while covering his crotch. He shouted at her, aggrieved, ¡°Damn degenerate! Touching someone¡¯s penis! Shameless! Sl*t!¡±


    ¡°I- I- I didn¡¯t...¡± BracesGirl yelled.


    Lin Le shouted back, ¡°You can¡¯t even speak clearly! Yet you have the nerve to argue!¡±


    Ye Cang once again reached out, and pointed at BraceGirl, ¡°Referee, she touched my little brother¡¯s penis. That should be a technical foul right...¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! You f*cking touch our BracesGirl¡¯s chest! Referee, this white hair is a beast! Call a technical foul!¡± ThunderShock shouted.


    ¡°I can testify!¡± ClearMoon raised her hand.


    BracesGirl said with a red face, ¡°It was him. He touched...¡±


    ¡°Tou- Tou- Tou- Touch what! Your A- cup!? Who would want to touch that! If anything, it would be that aunty and not you! Brother Lil¡¯White is not such a tasteless person! But you touched my manhood!¡± Lin Le was furious.


    ¡°I can testify, it¡¯s the truth...¡± Ye Cang raised his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me aunty!!¡± ClearMoon roared.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, saying you want to touch ourdy boss¡¯s chest! Even I only dare to in my mind! Are you tired of liv...¡± StrongBlondy spouted out, but before he could finish, both ClearMoon and ThunderShock smacked him on the back of the head. ¡°Dammit, just shut up!¡±


    The spectators broke out in cold sweat. Had this be a catfight? Brother Zhao and Brother Zhongughing so hard that they cried. They yelled, ¡°Ok, ok, don¡¯t fight. Let¡¯s directly start entertainment mode...¡±


    They two teams red at each other, then all turned away with a snort.


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood bothughed as if it didn¡¯t concern themselves. ClearMoon looked to ThornyRose, ¡°This matter is not over, you better not get involved...¡±


    ThornyRose could only smile bitterly, feeling wronged. She looked at the random entertainment mode game: shooting.


    ¡°ElegantFragrance, lowlife, who wants to go?¡± ThornyRose thought it over, and only these two were proficient with ranged weapons.


    ¡°Lele will!¡± Lin Le once again directly went up on stage. ThornyRose was toote to stop him, so just lowered her extended hand. Whatever...


    On the League of Tyrants side, ClearMoon was originally a bit anxious. If the other side had sent ElegantFragrance, their loss would be assured, but she saw Lin Le forcefully walk up. ¡°BracesGirl, you go. This is your chance to take revenge. Don¡¯t say a word and don¡¯t listen to anything he says, got it...¡±


    BracesGirl nodded, then got on stage with Lin Le. A hundred meters in front of them were two targets. They both loaded their guns, aimed, and fired! BracesGirl¡¯s sight went ck and she found herself back on the outside.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Normally, one would aim at the target, like BracesGirl who was aiming carefully. As for Lin Le, he pretended to aim forwards, then suddenly turned and shot the nearby BracesGirl, blowing her head off and making a mess of blood and brains. He did all this while smiling innocently.


    ¡°Due to yer BracesGirl¡¯s death, yer HappyAndCheerful automatically wins...¡±


    ¡°Well done Lele...¡± Ye Cang pped.


    ¡°As expected of Lele, beautifully done...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned.


    ¡°Mad Devil Le, always giving us unexpected victory and surprises...¡± Brother Zhao said with a strange expression. They were truly abination that never followedmon sense, especially Mad Devil Le and Brother Hero.


    ¡°Hey, it was supposed to be target shooting!¡± The spectators began to get rowdy.


    ¡°Dumbass, to Mad Devil Le, BracesGirl¡¯s brains were the target...¡± The Three Brothers Fanclub exined.


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s her fault for touching the divine object!¡± Said a bunch of reclusive and perverted women.


    ¡°......¡±


    ThornyRose could only continue smiling stiffly as she watched Lin Le make a gun shape with his hand at BracesGirl, then blew on the tip. This grudge was bing bigger and bigger...


    ¡°Beautifully done...¡± Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong both reached out to give him a high five.


    ¡°We¡¯ll remember today¡¯s defeat. It¡¯s a small world... just you wait...¡± ThunderShock turned and brought everyone away.


    Lin Le made faces at them while Ye Cang waved courteously. ¡°Take care, stay safe...¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. She came up to Ye Cang¡¯s group, nning to say, ¡®You guys should be more careful. Don¡¯t keep making enemies for thisdy¡¯, but she didn¡¯t even get to start before Ye Cang put a hand on her shoulder and said indifferently, ¡°No need for thanks, it¡¯s my duty as the ace... just remember to double my bonus. Ok, Happy Firmaments, dismissed...¡±


    Ye Cang snapped his fingers, then everyone stood in a circle, back to back, and logged off simultaneously.


    ThornyRose was left there, in a daze. Her whole body was trembling.


    ¡°Next round will be the top 8. Our opponent has already be decided, Misty Rain House... Now how will Thorns and Rose and Happy Firmaments respond...¡± Brother Zhao said, seeing the match over there had also concluded.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forwards to it...¡± Brother Zhong nodded, running his hand through his crazy golden hair. He even stood up as he spoke.

 Chapter 384: Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 384: Liu Family</h4>


    Seaside cottage.


    Ye Cang led Lin Le and the others back to the Qin family at the capital. On the train, 6 of them were ying board games. On Lin Le¡¯s way back from the washroom, he ran into the blond haired sunsses man. After freezing for a moment, he shouted, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! This guy looks so familiar!¡±


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong got up and walked over. Ye Cang instantly recognized him. ¡°It¡¯s that Ji Xiao guy. Come,e y with us. Last time, he even treated me to a meal at the Vermillion Bird District night market...¡±


    ¡°Alright. Since he¡¯s treated Brother Lil¡¯White to a meal, he¡¯s a friend. Come sit with us~¡± Lin Le said friendlily.


    Ji Xiao¡¯s originally nervous and startled heart rxed. He was afraid that these guys would gang up on him again. He was nning to refuse their invitation, but changed his mind thinking that he shouldn¡¯t ruin their rtionship, at least while they were on the train. He walked over and saw Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers and FrozenCloud, but who was that man by the window? He shook his head and greeted them one by one. Conveniently, he took over FrozenCloud¡¯s spot to y with them. Speaking of FrozenCloud, when he used to visit the capital in the past, he had yed with her a few times before. They could be said to have a bit of a friendship. Even though he said they yed together, it was mostly him being bullied by her sister. He was naive and innocent back then. He used to think they were ying together, but thinking back, it was clearly bullying. When he sat down to y, his draws were fairly lucky, allowing him to y some big moves which provoked the others. ¡°You should know, I¡¯ve never once tasted defeat in this game...¡±


    Ye Cang, Lin Le, and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s mood began to worsen. As the game went on, Ji Xiao began to get more carried away. He flung out another big move and wagged his finger. ¡°I win. Tch tch, you¡¯re still too weak...¡±


    FrozenCloud saw Ye Cang slightly nodded towards Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong. All three of them made ¡®good-willed smiles¡¯. She immediately broke out in cold sweat. That Ji Xiao guy was definitely screwed.


    Ji Xiao saw those smiles that were just likest time, and he instantly turned, intending to run. But before he could, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s big hand reached out and pressed down on his shoulder, forcing him back to his seat.


    Capital, train station.


    Since MistyVeil was strolling near the train station, she figured she might as well go and pick up that kid since she wasn¡¯t busy anyways. She found him with a sign hanging off his neck which just happened to cover up thepletely naked Ji Xiao. He was scowling miserably, the words ¡®I shouldn¡¯t show off. I shouldn¡¯t y big moves and ruin the mood. Sorry...¡¯ were written on it.


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil quickly took off her jacket and threw it over him, then let him on her car.


    ¡°Him again?¡± MistyVeil was dumbfounded.


    Ji Xiao indignantly exined the course of events. MistyVeil sighed, not knowing whether tough or cry. It was all a bunch of nonsense. She was just about to start the car when she saw Ye Cang¡¯s eye-catching hair. He hade out from the other side. Spyingde was also somewhat dumbfounded at what just happened. To go so far just to mess with someone...


    MistyVeil looked at Spyingde, her pupils faintly shrank. It¡¯s him! Darkde, the one who had taught her the most bitter lesson. Losing to meEmperor or any of the Heavenly Kings was normal, but not that fight against Falling Star where she had been too arrogant and thus, underestimated that rookie. No one had paid any attention to him, but he had been able to assassinate her...


    ¡°FrozenCloud!¡± MistyVeil called out.


    ¡°Who¡¯s FrozenCloud? Sounds sort of familiar.¡± Ye Cang looked around.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± FrozenCloud shouted grumpily.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Lil¡¯Dino...¡± Ye Cang replied seriously. Lin Le furrowed his brows. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, when did you get that nickname...¡±


    Dammit! I was always FrozenCloud! Since the time I first introduced myself!! Lil¡¯Dino is just the nickname you gave me because you thought I was a dinosaur! Hey! It can¡¯t be that you all forgot Lil¡¯Dino was a nickname!? FrozenCloud thought to herself, extremely speechless.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of room in the car. I¡¯ll give you all a ride. Are you going to the Qin branch family? I happen to be going there to see Sister Zhen too...¡± MistyVeil smiled.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t let them in...¡± Ji Xiao quickly said from the back after putting on his pants. The moment he finished speaking, Ye Cang opened the door and sat on the driver¡¯s side seat. Lin Le smiled, sitting on Ji Xiao¡¯s left. Zhang ZhengXiong was on his right. Spyingde, FrozenCloud, and Little Ye Tian sat in the third row.


    Ji Xiao looked to his left and right, and saw the smiling duo. His heart shuddered. He did his best to smile back, ¡°What a coincidence...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong grinned and heavily patted his back. ¡°It¡¯s like they say, men make friends with their fists. From now on you¡¯re my, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s, friend! Haha...¡±


    ¡°Mm, Lele¡¯s friend too...¡± Lin Le said pping his chest.


    Ji Xiao could feel his internals quivering... a painful wave passed through his chest and back. He was about to get mad, but Lin Le¡¯s smile became more brilliant and cute. ¡°You don¡¯t want to have your butt hanging out the car, do you...¡±


    Ji Xiao could only gulp. MistyVeil smiled, not at all anxious. Mad Devil Le indeed... She started up the engine, and drove quickly. From her mirror, she could see Ye Cang in his beach clothes. He looked thin and weak, but his strength was pretty good. Even Darkde was willing to join his Happy Firmaments group and pose with them. It probably also had something to do with how he got back together with Gongsun Qian.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be stopping by the Liu house. I need to change. You guys can take a little break. Smiley needs to wash up too...¡± MistyVeil smiled.


    Ye Cang nodded. They weren¡¯t in a rush, there was still a long time before the night banquet.


    Liu Family main courtyard.


    Everyone was looking at the Chrysanthemum Emperor fountain. Lin Le wasn¡¯t sure why, but it felt very familiar, making him feel happy. He bounced and skipped cheerfully, following beside Ye Cang. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help smiling. He pulled Lin Le and led him like a little brother. ¡°Don¡¯t run off Lele...¡±


    MistyVeil brought them to a living room, then went to change clothes. Lin Le smiled, ¡°This ce is even bigger than Sister Rose¡¯s ce. It¡¯s fancier too...¡±


    ¡°This is, afterall, the Liu family. Their main courtyard at that... This living room is only the private room that MistyVeil uses to receive guests...¡± FrozenCloud smiled bitterly. The Li, Qin, and Liu family were the three biggest families in the capital. Among them, Li was the biggest, Qin second, and Liust. Even though Liu was ranked third, but their financial resources were in no way inferior to the other two.


    ¡°Little Tian, do we have enough money for a living room like this...¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s technically enough, but the decorations are another story. That drawing there was hand drawn by the Chrysanthemum Emperor with crayon, it¡¯s priceless...¡± Little Ye Tian scanned the room and said.


    Ye Cang left the room and went to the artificialke just behind it. He saw an old man fishing there, so sighed and greeted him by cupping his fist. ¡°Lord Liu...¡±


    This was one of Old Qin¡¯s acquaintances that he had met. One that had almost been sent flying by his fist.


    The two of them looked at each other and blinked. Ye Cang turned and quickly walked away. ¡°This young one will be taking his leave...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t run!¡± Old Liu flew over and stopped Ye Cang. ¡°Kid,st time, you and that Qin Zhong tricked this old man...¡±


    ¡°I had nothing to do with it. It was all Lord Qin¡¯s idea. I was only... take this! Lightning sma!¡± Ye Cang acted innocent, and then suddenly struck out.

 Chapter 385: Stunning Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 385: Stunning Beauty</h4>


    In a split second, the lights shooting out of his fist exploded. Old Liuughed heartily, his two hands seemed to make ripples in the air, pping all the lights down. ¡°Such a sinister brat. Good move!!¡±


    Ye Cang charged over at lightning speed, performing a sneak attack. His whole body was covered in throbbing veins as he roared, ¡°Rising Dragon...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bully you. I¡¯ll only use 40% of my strength to y with you. Raging Waves Guard!¡± Old Liu smiled. He waved a hand in a circr motion and water like ripples formed around him. Ye Cang was still storing up strength, but suddenly, his hand erupted with cold air. ¡°...Dragon- Diamond Dust...¡±


    He actually managed to change his qi¡¯s attribute, showing that he wasn¡¯t someone ordinary. Seeing the attack approach the barrier, the ripples began to show signs of freezing and cracking. Old Liu waved his hand two more times, releasing more water. The cold airing from Ye Cang¡¯s hand suddenly changed into crackling lightning. The lightning immediately engulfed the protective barrier. Old Liu felt something was wrong. This kid¡¯s internal energy isn¡¯t normal qi! Normal qi can¡¯t change like this! Attributeless qi!? He didn¡¯t know that Ye Cang didn¡¯t have qi at all, but an energy that could have the strength, attributes, uses, and everything that qi had, but its applications were even more extensive. Purity wise, it was higher, so was even more efficient.


    Old Liu immediately removed his shield, nning to block Ye Cang¡¯s lightning fist. The moment he touched it though, Ye Cang smiled. His fist became a chop. Old Liu deflected it with a wave of his hand, but in that moment, he felt a sharp pain on his stomach.


    ¡°Strong Diamond Finger!¡± The thumb on Ye Cang¡¯s other hand was stabbed at his belly. Old Liu was in so much pain that his face was turning into shades of green. This treacherous bastard. F**k! What 40% strength, anything less than 60% is just seeking death. Such a powerful kid, having such overwhelming skill and strategy at such a young age. Those rapid transformations, using lightning to bypass water, all just to confuse me into thinking his main attack woulde from that hand. He made me neglect his Strong Diamond Finger. F**k, such a skillful Strong Diamond Finger. It was like lightning, striking out in a sh. Ah, my stomach. Good kid...


    Ye Cang quickly backed up tens of meters. ¡°Lord Liu is truly peerless. It¡¯s getting a bitte, this young one will be taking his leave...¡±


    He said that then quickly slipped away.


    Old Liu wanted to reach out to stop him, but only got his afterimage. Covering his stomach, he took a deep breath. Isn¡¯t Old Sun always acting high and mighty? Alright, next time, let¡¯s let him have a taste of that Strong Diamond Finger.


    After changing, MistyVeil could not be described with just a mere spectacr. She came out of a building, passed by the artificialke, and saw Old Liu holding his stomach. ¡°3rd grandfather, what¡¯s wrong...¡±


    ¡°I was bitten by a mosquito, it hurts a bit. Go along, it¡¯s nothing...¡± Old Liu rubbed his stomach and continued to fish.


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil shivered. Bitten by a mosquito? With her 3rd grandfather¡¯s strength, what kind of mosquito could bite him? When she returned to the living room, both Zhang ZhengXiong and Ji Xiao froze. With eyebrows like crescent moons and eyes like stars, her perfect ratios were entuated by her backless ck dress, making her look suffocatingly beautiful. Her jade like skin, and two lofty mountain peaks could easily make anyone start daydreaming. Ye Cang gave her a nce, but didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts. He only gave her F cups a second look, as if seeing something wrong. ¡°Lele, those are stuffed right...¡±


    ¡°Mm, she¡¯s only an E-, but is suddenly an F now. Clearly it¡¯s fake...¡± Lin Le said authoritatively like a specialist, making MistyVeil feel a bit embarrassed.


    Qin family.


    In the banquet hall, Mr Qin saw that Ye Cang¡¯s group had arrived together with the Liu family¡¯s eldest daughter. He raised a brow, ¡°You know each other...¡±


    Ye Cang nodded, wrapping an arm around the innocent Ji Xiao, ¡°We met through this guy...¡±


    Mr Qin looked at Ji Xiao who looked like he was deathly afraid of Ye Cang¡¯s group. These three guys definitely messed with him. I just got news today that Ji Xiao was once again stripped on the train. However, this kid Ji Xiao has always been bullied since young. In the Qin family, he was bullied by CloudDragon and Little Zhen. At the Su family, he¡¯s bullied by that girl BingXue. He looked to MistyVeil. Truly a nation level beauty.


    ¡°Uncle Qin...¡± MistyVeil smiled.


    ¡°Mm, alright, since you¡¯vee, then you¡¯re an honored guest. Pleasee in...¡± Mr Qin nodded to her.


    ¡°What are you talking about. Uncle, don¡¯t be a stranger,¡± MistyVeil said, then Mrs Qin came and pulled MistyVeil and FrozenCloud away.


    Zhang ZhengXiong stared at MistyVeil¡¯s back and murmured, ¡°Such a perky butt...¡±


    ¡°All natural...¡± Lin Le said innocently.


    Mr Qin looked over and slowly nodded, ¡°Good taste...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought so ever since I...¡± Ji Xiao didn¡¯t even get to finish before Mr Qin smacked the back of his head. ¡°She¡¯s your cousin for gods sake! How can you have such dirty thoughts! Go in and sit down!¡±


    Ji Xiao walked in with a bitter expression. She¡¯s also your niece. Mr Qin looked at him unhappily. That kid is just asking for a beating.


    Mr Qin reached out and patted Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le¡¯s shoulders. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, as expected of the disciples of I, Qin San. Great minds think alike...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the harmonious three, and smiled. Mr Qin looked behind Ye Cang and was amazed by the next guest. ¡°What special day is this? Even a rare guest like this has arrived...¡±


    A gorgeous beauty was reflected in his eyes. A face as if delicately sculpted, shiny jet-ck hair, a high nose, and eyes like ck pearls. Just a nce could send anyone¡¯s imagination running wild. The tear shaped mole under the beauty¡¯s eye looked like a masterful brushstroke. This beauty was in no way inferior to MistyVeil, perhaps even superior. Wearing tight-fitting western clothes, this was exactly NnPureSoul. He smiled suggestively as he looked at Ye Cang¡¯s small back.


    Ye Cang felt people giving him a peculiar look, so he turned and saw the new arrival. ¡°Why does this t woman look familiar...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Mr Qin broke out in cold sweat. t woman, what kind of nickname was that. It was good that he didn¡¯t seem to have heard it. It should be known that the Nn family¡¯s temptress hated being called things like transvestite, things that hinted that he was neither man nor woman.


    NnPureSoul looked at Ye Cang¡¯s white hair and pink eyes. He didn¡¯t feel the least bit disappointed, instead, his heartbeat elerated. He felt it was very unique, especially, those fluttering whiteshes. ¡°Pale- no, Brother Ye Cang...¡±


    Hearing that voice, Ye Cang froze and began to sweat. He thought that that gender ambiguous appearance was only inside the game, but he was even more attractive in reality. Seeing the delicate hand NnPureSoul had extended towards him, he grasped it. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Brother PureSoul...¡±


    The two of them once again began to stare at each other without a word. One indifferent and the other graceful. 10 minutes passed. Mr Qin was shouting in his heart, ¡®Daughter, hurry and get your boyfriend back! Otherwise, after you finally stop being lesbian, he¡¯ll be gay! But the opponent is the temptress, can our Zhen¡¯er match up to him? Can she hold onto our good son-inw?¡®


    MistyVeil turned to see the two of them staring at each other, and for an entire 10 minutes no less. Were they a thing? Mrs Qin was rmed. She quickly shouted for ThornyRose toe out. ¡°Hurry! Otherwise you¡¯ll be single for the rest of your life!¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s whole body shuddered. She looked at her mother, the scene of a woman picking a baby out of the trash yed through her head...

 Chapter 386: Perky Butt

    <h4>Chapter 386: Perky Butt</h4>


    Ye Cang calmly nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother PureSoul, you should go inside...¡±


    NnPureSoul gracefully entered and had a seat after greeting MistyVeil..


    What¡¯s good? When did they speak? Do they have antennas somewhere on their bodies?, thought MistyVeil.


    Pretty much everyone had arrived. They were all staring at MistyVeil and NnPureSoul¡¯s tables. As for Ye Cang¡¯s group, everyone was already used to seeing them walking in with their beach clothes, this wasn¡¯t the first time.


    ThornyRose came over to MistyVeil and saw that the idiot Ji Xiao had alsoe. She looked at them with a smile, ¡°Cousin, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I happened to be free and met your fiance at the train station, so we came together. It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve visited,¡± MistyVeil replied knowingly.


    ThornyRose smiled and nodded, then her gaze moved to NnPureSoul at the adjacent table. This one was the true rare guest. Him attending a banquet was unheard of. It was practically a miracle...


    ¡°PureSoul,e sit with us. It has been a long time since we¡¯ve chatted.¡± MistyVeil called out.


    NnPureSoul stood up gracefully. ¡°Alright. Where¡¯s brother Ye Cang...¡±


    ¡°He brought his siblings to go change...¡± ThornyRose said. Just as she spoke, Ye Cang¡¯s group came out in formal attire. Ye Cang walked in while helping Lin Le with his bowtie.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group walked directly to MistyVeil¡¯s table and sat down. His seat happened to be right beside NnPureSoul¡¯s. Both of them wore western clothes. When they sat together, they looked like a perfect pair. This was especially apparent when Ye Cang tried to loosen his tie that was too tight, and NnPureSoul reached out a delicate hand to help him tidy up his cor.


    ¡°Thanks...¡± Ye Cang nodded. The two of them were tititingly close. Ye Cang just needed to lean down a little and he would be kissing NnPureSoul¡¯s forehead. This situation made Ye Cang a bit embarrassed.


    MistyVeil and ThornyRose both stared at the two. Hey, you two might as well just get together...


    NnPureSoul finished and looked up, leaving barely an inch of space separating their lips. They just stayed there, staring into each others¡¯ eyes, but NnPureSoul quickly snapped out of it and backed up. There was traces of a blush on his face. ¡°Brother Ye Cang, that was rude of me.¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t know what he should say. ¡°No harm done.¡±


    MistyVeil looked at Ye Cang with a strange expression. That guy sometimes talks like someone from ancient times. Truly an unconventional person, from his outer appearance down to his speech and his very nature.


    The table was silent for a long time, making the sound of Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s eating even more prominent. Ye Cang ate his steak and said to ThornyRose earnestly, ¡°The next banquet, let me be the chef...¡±


    Have you decided to kill us for good!? Let you!? No amount of lives would be enough! My mother even posted your picture on the kitchen door, forbidding you from entering.ThornyRose said grouchily, ¡°Go die in a ditch...¡±


    NnPureSoul also let out a hollowugh. Against Ye Cang¡¯s cooking in the game, he could onlyugh bitterly. Even a strong willpower wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    MistyVeil didn¡¯t understand the other peoples¡¯ reaction. ¡°Right now, your Thorns and Roses¡¯s poprity is through the roof. You can already rank in the top 3 of the federation¡¯s offense oriented clubs...¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go that far. We¡¯re still far off...¡± ThornyRose replied modestly.


    ¡°You have an ace like me after all...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°And Lele...¡± Lin Le shouted.


    Spyingde chose to be silent. In that fight, if MistyVeil hadn¡¯t let her guard down, the loser would have been Falling Star. He continued to eat peacefully.


    ThornyRose looked unhappily at Ye Cang. Would it kill you not to show off!?


    ¡°Hehe, the next round will be between our clubs. I hope you¡¯ll go easy...¡± MistyVeil looked at Ye Cang and smiled.


    ¡°As the ace, I won¡¯t go easy on anyone. Just give up...¡± Ye Cang sighed as he looked at MistyVeil, ¡°Unless...¡±


    MistyVeil couldn¡¯t help smiling. This white hair is truly interesting, I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s serious or joking. ¡°Unless what?¡±


    ¡°Let me touch... I hear it¡¯s very perky...¡± Ye Cang said seriously, not a hint of any evil intentions in his tone. His eyes were clear. FrozenBlood froze. It¡¯s appeared! Team leader¡¯s hidden talent! Deadpan rogue.


    MistyVeil and NnPureSoul both froze.


    MistyVeil immediatelyughed out loud, finding him very amusing. She got up, figuring that he wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°If you dare...¡±


    ¡°...................................................¡±


    Luckily, Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s big frame hid this scene from the other guests. MistyVeil froze once again. This time, she waspletely frozen stiff. Her blush spread all the way to the base of her ears. He actually touched! He even pinched it! In my whole life, I¡¯ve never been touched by a man before, yet he... he...


    FrozenBlood and the others¡¯ mouths hung wide open. They all secretly gave him a thumbs up. As expected of team leader.


    ThornyRose was also stunned. She looked at MistyVeil¡¯s embarrassed expression. The damned pervert¡¯s deadpan expression made it hard to get mad at him.


    Zhang ZhengXiong and Ji Xiao looked at Ye Cang enviously. As for Lin Le, he looked very proud as he said, ¡°I told you it was natural. Lele¡¯s eyes are never wrong...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at MistyVeil who was staring back at himself. He blinked his eyes and smiled indifferently, ¡°Why not sit down? Let¡¯s continue chatting...¡±


    ThornyRose and the others wiped the sweat off their foreheads. That guy had done itpletely naturally. Ever since before, he was sometimes very natural...


    Spyingde was also wiping his sweat. One couldn¡¯t exactly call Ye Cang a pervert, because he seemed to not have any improper thoughts. One couldn¡¯t exactly say that he wasn¡¯t a pervert either, because he often did these roguish actions. In short, he acted like a pervert with no perverted intentions.


    NnPureSoul quickly got up and pulled MistyVeil down to her seat. He also wasn¡¯t sure what to say, so he just said the following, ¡°Brother Ye Cang probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±


    FrozenBlood and the others were all speechless. Your words have no persuasiveness.


    MistyVeil took a deep breath. This isn¡¯t over. She fixed up her hair, not saying a word. She simply continued to re at Ye Cang who was giving her a friendly smile. She was not even able to vent. ¡°Brother Hero is truly blunt. I won¡¯t be able to joke around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Perky Butt, you¡¯re much better than ThornyRose. She can¡¯t even handle any jokes...¡± Ye Cang smiled and sighed at the same time.


    Both MistyVeil¡¯s and ThornyRose¡¯s faces stiffened. Who in the world touches someone¡¯s butt and then starts calling them Perky Butt!


    ¡°Haha, Brother Ye Cang sure loves to joke around. You shouldn¡¯t make fun of her like that. Sister MistyVeil is many years our senior. Her seniority even surpasses ThornyRose¡¯s by two years. You should address her more politely...¡± NnPureSoul said, using the same weird speech as Ye Cang.


    Veins throbbed on both MistyVeil¡¯s and ThornyRose¡¯s forehead. MistyVeil red at NnPureSoul. What do you mean senior! Who talks like that!? Have you stayed holed up at home for so long that you forgot how to speak!?

 Chapter 387: MistyVeil Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 387: MistyVeil Attacked</h4>


    ThornyRose was annoyed. What do you mean ¡®even surpasses ThornyRose¡¯. Am I that old!?


    Lin Le hesitated for a moment, then said three words to MistyVeil, ¡°Aunt Perky Butt...¡±


    ¡°Lele, how can you be so rude. Brother PureSoul already said that we can¡¯t address her as Perky Butt. How about this, let¡¯s shorten it to Aunt Perky...¡± Ye Cang reprimanded.


    ¡°Mm, Brother Lil¡¯White is the smartest...¡± Lin Le quickly nodded.


    ¡°Aunt Perky. Aunt as honorific, and Perky can also mean happy, so it¡¯s probably fine...¡± NnPureSoul analysed seriously.


    ¡°Aunt Perky. Cousin, what do you thi...¡± Ji Xiao didn¡¯t even get to finish before he got a p on the back of his head.


    MistyVeil looked at their smiles, her facepletely rigid. Aunt Perky... Her chest heaved along with her heavy breathing. Is NnPureSoul also an natural!? These bastards! There were so many people at the banquet so she could only endure it. ¡°I am hardly a few years older than you all. You can address me casually, just RuYan is fine...¡±


    ¡°Ok, Aunt Perky...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    God dammit! Do you not listen!? MistyVeil finally couldn¡¯t bear it and began cursing in her mind. Sheughed awkwardly and looked to ThornyRose. ¡°Your fiance is so crafty... Haha...¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. Now you know what my everyday is like. MistyVeil saw ThornyRose sigh. This girl probably gets angered on a regr basis. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, hah... She made a mental note to add something to Ye Cang¡¯s data. Deserves a beating ¨C SSS.


    MistyVeil sighed and decided to eat a bit. Her chopsticks reached towards a piece of high-quality salted chicken. As she was about to reach it, Lin Le¡¯s chopsticks quickly blocked her. He said seriously, ¡°This is mine...¡±


    MistyVeil and Lin Le faced each other, with Lin Le baring his teeth at her like a dog. She was speechless. This one¡¯s also a weirdo...


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t cause trouble. Aunty Perky, sorry about that...¡± Ye Cang separated their chopsticks, then helped serve MistyVeil a piece of chicken. ¡°Fatten up...¡±


    MistyVeil looked at the chicken butt on her te and blinked. Fatten up? Her chest ached. She wanted to use her chopsticks and stab the bastard infront of her to death. He even called her Aunt Perky again! She passed the chicken over to Ji Xiao and said gracefully, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. This is Smiley¡¯s favorite, so let him have it. Also, could you not call me Aunt Perky. If you say it again, I¡¯ll get mad.¡±


    Ji Xiao made a bitter face. ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t...¡±


    MistyVeil looked at him with a smile. Ji Xiao felt a chill down his back. He endured his disgust and swallowed the chicken butt.


    ThornyRose saw that they were starting to be openly hostile. Would they really go so far?


    At this time, Mr Qin came over.


    MistyVeil smiled, ¡°Uncle Qin...¡±


    ¡°Uncle...¡± NnPureSoul also greeted courteously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think both RuYan and QinHun woulde today. Your presence really brightens up this humble dwelling. With you two around, the other women don¡¯t even dare show their faces. Haha...¡± Mr Qin said, making a light joke.


    ¡°You exaggerate. Uncle Qin is still a charmer...¡± MistyVeil said with a lovely smile.


    ¡°Allow me to formally introduce you all. These two are my direct disciples, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le. Both of them are extremely gifted martial artists...¡± Mr Qin said proudly, with a hand on their shoulders.


    With regards to Zhang ZhengXiong, MistyVeil still approved of him. As for Lin Le, he... she figured that extraordinary people simply think differently. She smiled at the two of them. ¡°Uncle Qin is the best of the best. Even my third grandfather often says that Uncle Qin¡¯s Yin Yang Trigram Technique is exquisite...¡±


    NnPureSoul nodded. Indeed. Even though Uncle Qin is only the head of one of the Qin branch families, but his strength puts him as one of the Qin family¡¯s top 5 experts. Even father says that he is a genius only seen every hundred years. His knowledge is vast, and he masters techniques quickly. Since someone like that is praising Shaking Bear and Lele, then they are definitely geniuses...


    ¡°Nonsense. Nn Sheng, that brat, is the top of our generation.¡± Mr Qin looked at NnMoon and said.


    ¡°You overestimate father...¡± NnPureSoul got up and said modestly.


    ¡°Haha, you all continue. I¡¯ll go greet those old fellows...¡± Mr Qin shared a drink with Ye Cang then left.


    Ye Cang raised his wine ss then suddenly frowned. There was a murderous intent nearby. He turned and looked out a high window at the night sky. On that rooftop? His pink eyes quickly focused. It¡¯s a sniper, he¡¯s firing! The trajectory, it¡¯s going to hit Aunt Perky in 0.1 seconds. The target is Aunt Perky... The bullet is a PC3 armor-piercing bullet dipped in poison. One hit guarantees death, extremely powerful!


    By the time MistyVeil noticed the bullet, it was already toote to gather her qi! It was heading right for her forehead! Her chest tightened. Am I going to lose my life? At this time, a pale white hand blocked MistyVeils vision. All she heard was the sound of a crisp impact, but the hand didn¡¯t even get pushed back at all as it caught the bullet. Everyone looked over. Qin San was rmed. Luckily, his good son-inw had blocked it. If she was killed here, the Qin family would have to take responsibility. He quickly turned and looked out the window. Ye Cang threw the still whole bullet onto the table. He loosened his necktie, and his figure flickered, disappearing from the banquet hall. MistyVeil was still panicked and confused. She thought she was going to die. When she recalled that thin white hand, she couldn¡¯t help feeling both extremely grateful and shocked. His strength was terrifying. He could catch such a fast armor-piercing bullet with his bare hands. Then, when she blinked, he was suddenly gone from the banquet hall...


    Qin San recalled his conversation with Ren Long. White Thunder, a pair of hands that can tear apart metal, speed as fast as lightning. It was a really fitting nickname. He was originally nning to follow, but after thinking it over, he decided to wait. His good son-inw¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t simple. With a sh, Ye Cang once again appeared in the ballroom, throwing the hitman onto the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve removed the poison in his mor and the chip. Do you need me to help interrogate him? I¡¯m pretty good at it...¡±


    NnPureSoul looked at the hitman. Brother Ye Cang used such a terrifying method. All his tendons are snapped, and his whole body is suffering fractures. He was even shot full of holes from some bullet shrapnel, all in that short instant. Even if this person wanted to die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Let alone the poison in his mr, even the suicide chip in his head was removed. That¡¯s a chip that only needs a thought to activate. Such astonishing speed...


    ¡°RuYan, we allowed you to be frightened. Our reception was truly unsatisfactory...¡± Mr Qin said apologetically. He ended the party and had people apologize to all the guests. ThornyRose followed him to offer apologies. If the main family were to learn of this, their branch family would not be able to escape responsibility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me uncle. There are many people who want me dead...¡± MistyVeil sighed. She was too high-profile, and had allowed someone to learn that she was going to the Qin family banquet. This was the destiny of someone from an influential family. However, my bodyguards should be covering those ces, how could they allow this to happen. She called back her bodyguards and one named Zhang ZhiXing didn¡¯t return. There really was an insider. She narrowed her eyes, swearing to find out who was responsible for this. She turned to Ye Cang and bowed. ¡°Words aren¡¯t enough to thank you. I, RuYan, will definitely repay you for saving my life...¡±


    ¡°Just let me touch again is enough...¡± Ye Cang nodded and smiled.


    MistyVeil didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless while Mr Qin had no idea what was going on.

 Chapter 388: Drawing in Customers

    <h4>Chapter 388: Drawing in Customers</h4>


    Mr Qin looked at Ye Cang. He¡¯s from the Dragon Group, could he be an interrogation specialist? ¡°Good son-inw, are you certain you can get him to talk?¡±


    ¡°Not absolutely certain, but there has yet to be someone who I couldn¡¯t make talk...¡± Ye Cang said.


    MistyVeil nodded. The faster they could interrogate him, the better. ¡°Then please.¡±


    ¡°Alright. A¡¯Xiong, you guys wait for me outside. I¡¯m going for a walk in the basement...¡± Ye Cang said as he healed the hitman¡¯s bones, making him scream out mournfully. That should be enough. He dragged the hitman by the cor and began heading to the basement.


    ¡°Good son-inw, I¡¯ll go with you...¡± Mr Qin followed. MistyVeil and ThornyRose were also going to follow.


    ¡°You two women shouldn¡¯te. It¡¯s best that uncle doesn¡¯te either, if possible...¡± Ye Cang looked at the three and said earnestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Mr Qin said, making ThornyRose and MistyVeil wait outside.


    Mr Qin followed Ye Cang to the basement. He watched as Ye Cang put the hitman on a chair and said seriously, ¡°Tell me who ordered you...¡±


    Ye Cang had wrapped a cushion around the hitman¡¯s teeth. This ensured that he could not bite his tongue but could still speak. Seeing that he was nning to remain silent, Ye Cang asked, ¡°Uncle, do you have Sensory Enhancement Stimnt?¡±


    Mr Qin faintly nodded. It was a chemical that enhances one¡¯s senses. He had someone bring a syringe over. Ye Cang inject it, then he reached out and put a hand on the hitman¡¯s shoulder. He began to slowly crush his bone from top to bottom. All that could be heard from the basement were blood-curdling screams. It was so loud, that even the people outside could faintly hear it.


    With his senses enhanced, that heart rending pain from having his bones crushed was enough to make the hitman pass out, but another syringe crushed his hopes. Ye Cang slowly finished crushing all the bones in his body. ¡°Ready to talk?¡±


    There was no response. Ye Cang smiled and returned the shoulders. Blood sshed as he began to skin the man with his bare hands. Starting from his shoulders, piece by piece, his skin was torn off. In the end, his entire right arm, down to his fingers, was stripped to flesh as if peeling an orange. Blood dripped from the arm. Alcohol was poured from his shoulder and allowed to run down his arm. ¡°Still not ready to talk? That¡¯s fine, this is just the beginning...¡±


    Besides the blood curdling screams, there was no response. Ye Cang reached out to his skinless arm. While listening to the screams, he began to pull off strips of flesh. Mr Qin furrowed his brows, understanding why no one had ever kept their silence. Such a cruel method. Finally, the hitman¡¯s eyes were pulled out, his whole body was skinned, and alcohol continued to flow. Then the fingers were twisted off one at a time. Finally, Ye Cang heard what he wanted to hear.


    ¡°So it¡¯s 10,000 Souls...¡± Ye Cang murmured, then stabbed his hand through the hitman¡¯s heart. Blood splurt everywhere.


    Mr Qin also scowled. 10,000 Souls? How did the Liu family provoke arge-scale cult organization like them? He looked at Ye Cang who was like a bloody asura. His white hair, western suit, and face were all covered in blood. He looked like he didn¡¯t find his actions terrifying at all. This kid isn¡¯t just acting mature. His actions were decisive. As expected of someone who got a rmendation from the leader of the Dragon Group.


    MistyVeil saw Mr Qin and Ye Cange out. When she saw Ye Cange out of the basement covered in blood, her body began to unconsciously tremble, especially when she saw those cold silver eyes. ThornyRose was also frightened by Ye Cang¡¯s blood covered appearance.


    ¡°It was ordered by someone from 10,000 Souls. That¡¯s all he knew...¡± Ye Cang took a towel and wiped the blood on his hands and face.


    ¡°10,000 Souls, so it¡¯s them...¡± MistyVeil frowned.


    ¡°What?¡± Mr Qin asked, noticing MistyVeil¡¯s expression. It seems like there was a reason for this affair.


    ¡°Our Liu n has recently had a breakthrough in the pharmaceutical industry. We were able to extract a new oxytocin gene, but we¡¯re still in the research stage. If it¡¯s sessful, it will be leading edge in muscle and bone regeneration therapy.¡± MistyVeil hesitated a bit before roughly exining. ¡°10,000 Souls hade to talk to father about it, but they were turned down. This must be their revenge...¡±


    ¡°10,000 Souls, this will be a problem...¡± Mr Qin frowned.


    ¡°Yeah. Our Liu family doesn¡¯t fear them, but they are still an enormous terrorist organization. If we really fought with them, the losses would be impossible to guess. All we can do is team up with the Dragon Group...¡± MistyVeil looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not the Dragon Group¡¯s salesman. I¡¯m just an honorary member...¡± Ye Cang thought to himself. Perhaps he could direct them to the Commandments. It would be better to have Spyingde do it, to build a connection with the Liu family and show Spyingde his way of thinking.


    Spyingde intuitively understood. Indeed, if he could facilitate this matter, then would gain the right to speak in the meetings. He sighed, feeling that he was no better than a salesman; if he wanted to rise the ranks, he had to solicit more customers or be like Cold Moon the super ¡®security officer¡¯. He stood out and looked at MistyVeil, ¡°If it¡¯s 10,000 Souls, perhaps...¡±


    MistyVeil looked at Spyingde. Him? She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Perhaps what...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to speak here...¡± Spyingde smiled.


    Mr Qin looked at Spyingde, sizing him up. He is? He didn¡¯t pay much attention to this man before, he only knew that it was someone his good son-inw brought so he didn¡¯t ask about it. He looked towards Ye Cang curiously.


    ¡°The power behind him is enemies with 10,000 Souls, the organization that 10,000 Souls is the most afraid of...¡± Ye Cang whispered to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that...¡± Mr Qin had a realization. So it¡¯s them. They are indeed more appropriate than the Dragon Group to go up against 10,000 Souls. A truly worthy association. The Liu family have struck gold, having both the Dragon Group and Commandments acting. Who would have thought that his good son-inw knew some Commandments people. Thinking it over, the Dragon Group often have had dealings with the Commandments. He smiled silently.


    MistyVeil brought Spyingde to a nearby building. Mr Qin and the others didn¡¯t follow.


    Before MistyVeil could open her mouth, Spyingde spoke first. ¡°The 10 Commandments...¡±


    Immediately, MistyVeil was dumbstruck. One truly couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Spyingde was actually someone from the 10 Commandments, that extremely mysterious, organization crushing group of people. ¡°Affiliation?¡±


    ¡°7,¡± Spyingde replied.


    MistyVeil nodded and they decided on a time for negotiations. This was an important matter, so she had to get approval from the higher-ups first. The other side probably also had to call his superiors.


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood were curious and wanted to go into the basement. NnPureSoul, who just came up from there, reached out to stop them. He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s best not to go. Brother Ye Cang doesn¡¯t want you to see something terrifying. And... it really is...¡±


    When he spoke to there, he saw the two women shake their heads. He turned and watched Ye Cang walked away to wash up. Truly an unfathomable person. The scene in the basement could be described as hell on earth... Just who are you? NnPureSoul began to blush.

 Chapter 389: Crossing Swords

    <h4>Chapter 389: Crossing Swords</h4>


    MistyVeil once again thanked Mr Qin, then sped back to the Liu family at top speed with Spyingde in tow. NnPureSoul was in no rush and decided to ept Mr Qin¡¯s invitation to stay the night.


    Bathroom.


    Ye Cang hummed a little tune as he wiped the blood on his body, then began to wash the very eye catching blood-red color off his white hair. When he was clean enough, he entered the wide tub and opened the skylight to gaze at the stars while allowing the moonlight in.


    The sound of footsteps made Ye Cang turn to look. He immediately broke out in cold sweat when he saw NnPureSoule over wrapped in a towel like a girl, covering everything under his corbone. Hey, you¡¯re also a man. ¡°Brother Ye Cang has good mental fortitude. The blood was just washed off and you can already bath while admiring the moon...¡±


    ¡°You jest.¡± Ye Cang replied indifferently. ¡°We¡¯re all men here, there¡¯s no need to cover up...¡±


    ¡°I dislike being naked...¡± NnPureSoul said as he leaned on the rock beside Ye Cang and smiled.


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up, revealing his whole body. With head held high and chest out, he showed off his abs. ¡°Real men should be like a ¡®sword¡¯, whether it¡¯s a 3 inch ¡®sword¡¯ or an emperor¡¯s ¡®sword¡¯. Come, get up and let¡¯s cross our ¡®swords¡¯. See which of us is the true holy ¡®sword¡¯.¡±


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul wiped his cold sweat, starting to regret taking the initiative toe in. He looked at the ¡®sword¡¯ on disy in front of him. Ye Cang was facing 45 degrees up towards the stars outside the window. ¡°Brother Ye Cang, forget about the swords or whatever. Someone will only end up getting hurt...¡±


    ¡°Me, Lele, and A¡¯Xiong use to cross swords when we bathed. Lele¡¯s Southern Barbarian Giant Elephant, my Three Foot Spear, and A¡¯Xiong¡¯s Armstrong Spiral Cannon have been through many hard battled. Come! Brother PureSoul, let me see your weapon!¡± Ye Cang shouted with his hands on his waist. He approached like a brave and vigorous general.


    NnPureSoul looked away with a blush. That guy was too shameless. He was unable to deal with this natural behaviour of his. He got up, nning to walk away, but Ye Cang reached out towards the towel. ¡°There¡¯s no escape!¡±


    NnPureSoul struck with a palm. Ye Cang justughed and caught his wrist. His hand continued to shoot forwards, as fast as lightning, in the shape of a hook. NnPureSoul was rmed. Too fast! His silhouette suddenly became warped like the image on a malfunctioning TV. In a sh, he appeared at the doorway, with his hand on the towel at his chest. ¡°Brother Ye Cang, your little brother has finished and will be leaving first...¡±


    Ye Cang sat back down and continued to look out the skylight with a sigh. His ring finger yed with the ring worn on his neck as he gazed at the moon.


    Wrapped in a towel, also intending to take a bath, ThornyRose watched as NnPureSoul escaped from the bathroom with apletely red face. She shivered, then walked into the bathroom and asked Ye Cang, ¡°What did you do to NnPureSoul...¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Brother PureSoul is just shy. I invited him to cross swords, but he just couldn¡¯t let himself go...¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ThornyRose nodded and entered the bath. ¡°Wait, what do you mean cross swords?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s long-established, and very fun game. It¡¯s very simple too. You just each pull out swords andpare your martial might...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°F**k! There¡¯s no such game!!¡± ThornyRose roared when she realized what the sword was. No wonder NnPureSoul ran away. Who in their right mind would y such a vulgar game, let alone someone like NnPureSoul. She suddenly became curious, ¡°NnPureSoul has a sword!?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he ran before I could pull off his towel...¡± Ye Cang shrugged. He even used a super power. I fear Brother PureSoul¡¯s strength is not ordinary. Perhaps even A¡¯Xiong would have a hard time winning.


    ¡°Today... you.¡± ThornyRose calmed down.


    ¡°I am a Dragon Group member after all, and I¡¯m very good at interrogation...¡± Ye Cang said with a calm smile. I also have those antisocial genes, but I¡¯ve epted the cruel parts of myself. If that part became an independent personality of its own, then the results would be unimaginable. It¡¯s better to ept it and let it be part of one¡¯s existence...


    ThornyRose nodded silently.


    Late night.


    Ye Cang sat on the balcony window leaning on the frame as he looked at the night scenery. He pondered over something, muttering, ¡°A¡¯Xiong and them are bing more and more happy. I don¡¯t know why but I feel like the day A¡¯Xiong settles down and gets married will be the day I leave...¡±


    Ye Cang frowned as he took out his ring and fiddled with it. His premonitions were rarely wrong. He shook his head. It would be useless to think about it. He held his ring tightly and tucked it back under his clothes.


    Av¨©ci.


    ¡°Gods and Goddesses, it is this person who stole the Book of Hope. He has already achieved an immortal body. This ce probably can¡¯t hold him much longer. When he escapes Av¨©ci, it will be a heavenly cmity.¡± Said an old man with a long beard.


    ¡°I still feel like it would be better to just let him out...¡± A woman said.


    ¡°Madam, he has already suffered for who knows how long! I hope Fire God will use the primal me to burn him, then we¡¯ll lock him up with God¡¯s Lock!¡± A brown haired man said.


    ¡°We have no better option. We definitely can¡¯t let him escape from Av¨©ci...¡± The Fire God rubbed around his scarlet red beard and offered up his Primal me, setting the white haired man eternally aze. His arms and legs were restrained by Godly Chains. Even his shoulders were wrapped in the Godly Chains. Someone holding a ck pike walked out amongst the gods. He stabbed the white haired man in the back, pinning him to the floor through his heart. Then some others came to secure God¡¯s Lock on the chains binding his hands and feet. Even his face had a sinister and terrifying mask, formed from molten iron, stuck to it by the Smithing God. The woman couldn¡¯t bear to watch as this man burned while he continued to undergo Av¨©ci¡¯s skinning, rotting, rebirth, and mental torture. Now there was even heart piercing, soul burning, and other extremely malicious tortures. There was even a Hungry Ghost released inside his innards. However, the man continued to stare ahead, just as before. There wasn¡¯t a bit of change. She sighed deeply. If there was still a chance to release him before, now it was impossible. Hopefully this wouldn¡¯t be the cause of this star¡¯s destruction. When the timees that he is finally free from this eternal torment...


    Everyone left.


    The woman approached till her veil was just before the raging mes. She looked at the iron masked, white haired man¡¯s lifeless and and painful eyes. ¡°Why have you never screamed. You can really bear this kind of pain?¡±


    She thought she wouldn¡¯t get an answer, but a rough voice replied. ¡°Compared to losing true love, this bit of pain is not even worth mentioning. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t destroy you all nor this star, because there is no point, so I¡¯m willing to ept this little punishment. I just wanted her back. If I failed, I will just quietly disappear along with her. To live together, and die together...¡± The eyes behind that iron mask began to look exceptionally gentle. The look contrasted with the endless torture making it even more shocking...


    The woman showed her breathtaking beauty and looked at the man before her. She couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked deep inside her heart. Compared to losing true love, this bit of pain is not even worth mentioning huh... ¡°To live together, and die together. Why...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not someone born from love, but I¡¯m willing to die for love! You won¡¯t understand, because you¡¯ve never truly lived, nor ever truly loved...¡± The white haired man with an iron mask smiled gently.


    ¡°Is that right? Then why don¡¯t youplete the Book of Hope now...¡± The Goddess looked at him, unsure.


    ¡°My promises to her, there is still one that isn¡¯tplete. But it shouldn¡¯t be long now...¡± His expression behind the iron mask was one of relief. A¡¯Xiong, hurry and settle down to get married...


    ¡°Promises...¡± The Goddess muttered. She looked at the man who, for a mortal love, would ept eternal torment, and couldn¡¯t help feeling respectful. She also began to have thoughts that she never should have.

 Chapter 390: Tsunami

    <h4>Chapter 390: Tsunami</h4>


    Early morning.


    Ye Cang watched Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le in the courtyard, then slowly raised his head to look into the distance. Seeing the many buildings on the campus, he decided to take a stroll.


    Vermilion Bird District, campus.


    Ye Cang was very famous even in the capital. At a roadside stall, he bought a popsicle with the intention of winning a prize, but got a piece of paper which said ¡®please contribute another 5 dors to charity¡¯ ¡°.......¡±


    Ye Cang turned away and saw that not far away, many students were entering a school building. He looked to a sign. So it¡¯s a public ss. Let¡¯s go and see how qualified the teachers in the capital are. Inside was pretty much a full house. Ye Cang went up to a nerd in the first row and made a good-willed smile. The guy quickly got up and offered his seat.


    Ye Cang reached out and patted his shoulder, ¡°The capital¡¯s students are courteous...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± The guy happily got a signature then turned around and threw some other guy out of the second row, taking his seat.


    Ye Cang was wondering why a public lecture would have so many people, enough to have them fighting over the seats, but when he saw the lecturer arriving on stage, his popsicle quietly fell to the ground. The first thing that entered his eyes were those milk jugs that were as big Linda¡¯s in the game. He felt like he was struck by a tsunami. As she slowly walked up to the stage, he could see that she was a mature woman with a beautiful face. Her figure was very well rounded, while her beauty mark made her even more attractive. Ye Cang saw that some of the men in the second row had calmly took out some tissue paper and set it to the side, as if they were preparing for some evil ceremony, but their eyes were very sincere like a buddha.


    Ye Cang turned to the vulgar man beside him. ¡°How many of her sses have you taken.¡±


    ¡°Every single one...¡± The man said proudly.


    ¡°What does she teach?¡± Ye Cang continued asking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What she teaches is not important...¡± The man replied again, still proud.


    Ye Cang looked at those rippling waves and nodded, ¡°Makes sense...¡±


    ¡°Why is it all male students again...¡± The mature woman shrugged, making the waves be more violent. What made Ye Cang apprehensive was that childish voice which made one tingle. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, I should transfer...


    As the ss started, everyone present stared at the ripples as if watching a movie. Ye Cang followed the local customs. As the ripples went left, he turned left, as they went right, he slowly turned right. The lecturer¡¯s name tag was stranded among the waves. On it were the words La HongYe...


    From beginning to end, everyone was drowned in the waters as they listened to the sirens¡¯ song. La HongYe saw Ye Cang¡¯s clothes. He¡¯s not from my school. Isn¡¯t that Lin Hai¡¯s Crusader King ¨C The Devilish Gentleman? Looks like my public sses are not only good, but very popr as well. Even influential figurese all the way from Lin Hai to attend. As she recalled that time¡¯s lonely waltz... she began to have a very good opinion of Ye Cang.


    When the ss finished, all the men apuded. La HongYe bowed and cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t forget next week! Come see teacher HongYe again!¡±


    Ye Cang slowly got up and watched her departing back. He crossed his arms and stroked his chin, in thought. That butt is the best in the world. Even Aunt Perky Butt isn¡¯t that spectacr, but they both have their own merits. This one is well-rounded but not saggy. It¡¯s the heavy weapon of butts. As for Aunt Perky Butt, her¡¯s is the ssics which is hard to give up. What about using Aunt Perky Butt¡¯s favor, and having here over so I can touch both at the same time. Hah, forget it. Aunty Perky Butt probably wouldn¡¯t agree. He muttered, ¡°As expected of the capital, such a qualified teacher...¡±


    Ye Cang left the school building feeling somewhat disappointed. He sighed once again. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t LinHai have teachers like that. No wonder we never win first in the five schoolspetition. We¡¯re justcking this one little thing. Hah...¡±


    As he finished speaking and nned to leave, a voice that made one weak in the knees came from behind him. ¡°Student Ye Cang...¡±


    Ye Cang suddenly turned and saw those weapons of destruction jogging towards him. Not good! He quickly took a step back and looked at teacher La HongYe who was right in front of him. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here for...¡±


    ¡°Can you give me your signature? Your dance is too amazing. It¡¯s a pity I have no talent for dancing...¡± La HongYe took out a pen and offered it to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang looked at the billowing cleavage, and it took him a while to spit out a few words.¡±Sign where...¡±


    ¡°I forgot to bring paper, just sign on my clothes.¡± La HongYeughed very naturally.


    Ye Cang was startled. This woman is so scheming! Good thing it¡¯s me. If it was someone else, they would be reduced to ashes by these weapons of hers. With shaking hands, he took the pen and quickly circled around her to sign on her big buns. He signed ¡®Ye Cang <3¡¯...


    Ye Cang watched as she left happily. Such a terrifying woman...


    Ye Cang returned to the Qin family, and showed Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le the recording of her ss. They all said together, ¡°Let¡¯s transfer...¡±


    ¡°The capital has arger amount of qualified teachers...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Reallyrger...¡± Lin Le said with his mouth gaping wide open.


    FrozenCloud facepalmed beside them. So it¡¯s the public ss¡¯s Teacher HongYe. As long as there are otakus, every ss will be packed full. One of Vermillion Bird District¡¯s most famous people. ¡°Team Leader, I just moved from the capital to Lin Hai...¡±


    ¡°So short-sighted...¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°You threw away your bright future...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said regretfully.


    ¡°Yeah, exactly!¡± Lin Le chimed in.


    ThornyRose looked at the group curiously. The moment she heard it was about La HongYe, ¡°So you¡¯re talking about Dairy Cow. Dairy Cow is a good person, but is a bit air-headed. Her brain doesn¡¯t work very well. Back in school, she was the most hard-working in our ss, but her grades were low. She can only teach public sses...¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, hurry back to your training! Rose too, don¡¯t disturb them!!¡± Mr Qin shouted as he walked over. Ye Cang saw the hat in his hand, then rewinded the video. Wasn¡¯t that the same hat as the low key guy on the very right of the front row. He immediately looked at Mr Qin with contempt, smiling meaningfully. ThornyRose also noticed. Everyone looked at Mr Qin, who was just getting back, with a meaningful smile. ¡°Dad, what do you think mom would do if she saw...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Little Zhen. Daddy loves you. I was just joking earlier!¡± Mr Qin immediately changed expressions. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help feeling impressed. This reminded him of a phrase, ¡®A real man can be flexible¡¯.


    ThornyRose got the hush money she wanted and left. As for Mr Qin, he could only sigh.


    ¡°Tsunamis are dangerous...¡± Ye Cang muttered.


    Mr Qin nodded sorrowfully.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud was speechless. Men...

 Chapter 391: Ludo Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 391: Ludo Emperor</h4>


    ¡°See you in ss next week!¡± Ye Cang waved.


    Mr Qin waved back with his back to Ye Cang.


    A few dayster, on thepetition field.


    ¡°Today is Thorns and Roses vs Misty Rain. We¡¯re all anticipating what Rose and the Three Brothers will do...¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about it. Just wait and see...¡± Brother Zhong shook his head. He turned and looked at Zuo Yiyi who was already looking at the stock growth with crazy eyes. She is alreadypletely addicted. Hah, is it worth the trouble?


    Brother Zhao watched Brother Zhong sighed at Zuo Yiyi then quickly turn around and buy the Piercing Thorn character stocks that had just been sold. Hey, you two...


    MistyVeil looked at Ye Cang and smiled. ¡°Although you¡¯re my savior, but I won¡¯t be throwing the game...¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. ¡°But I¡¯ll abide by the promise to stab you two less time, Aunt Perky...¡±


    The audience and Brother Zhao all looked confused. What did Aunt Perky mean? Aunt was referring to an older woman, but perky? What does he mean by perky? Their gazes all lowered towards her butt, then they all had a sudden burst of enlightenment. They all gave Ye Cang a thumbs up. So that¡¯s why...


    Regarding this Aunt Perky nickname, MistyVeil could only smile bitterly. It was impossible tomunicate with those guys. For a period of time, she had tried to correct them, but with no results. She had begun to get mad, but since he had saved her life, she could only gnash her teeth. Her sister, Liu Yan¡¯s, temper began to re up, but the one word ¡®savior¡¯ would stifle it, making her feel sullen. She was very grateful to Ye Cang, it was just a pity that he had that vile character.


    ¡°In the duels, try to throw the game to Mad Devil Le...¡± MistyVeil said quietly, ¡°We¡¯ll win the points back in the team battle with strategy...¡±


    As for Ye Cang¡¯s side, Lin Le directly got up on stage. ThornyRose looked at the nearby MistyVeil. What is she nning? She watched as Lin Le took out Liu Yan in less than two exchanges. Lele might be dumb, but he¡¯s already suffered due to this strategy yet they¡¯re going to use it again!? Humph. When Lin Le finished off the third opponent and epted their worship, his chin was nearly pointing to the sky. ThornyRose was immediately unsure. It¡¯s probably fine. Lele is sometimes pretty crafty...


    The moment the team battle started, Lin Le didn¡¯t even wait for the others to enter before charging at the enemy, nning to fight one against many. He was instantly subdued and in. Before dying, he didn¡¯t forget to look at ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong and say valiantly, ¡°Lele will be going first. The rest is up to you...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank. Even though Ye Cang managed to insta-kill MistyVeil, he still died to Liu Yan and MoonGaze¡¯s teamwork. What made ThornyRose sigh even more was that Ye Cang didn¡¯t know any of the opponent¡¯s skills. She watched as MistyVeil rose back from the dead. This was MoonGaze¡¯s limit break ultimate ¨C Dead Reincarnation. Although it would onlyst 2 minutes, but it was enough to decide the match. In the end, even with Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s stunning performance of killing 3 enemies with ThornyRose and FrozenBlood, their g was still taken. The enemy summoned their 6th member and ended the battle.


    However, the most crucial match was Hero Mode.


    The teams arrangements shocked the spectators, because ThornyRose and FrozenBlood weren¡¯t participating. The members were Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, Spyingde, NightSky, and ElelgantFragrance.


    ¡°This team is very reasonable. It has both melee and ranged, and even has the advantage in the jungle. Brother Hero and the Berserk Shadow are both able to jungle and counter-jungle...¡± Brother Zhao said as he looked at the 6 members.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be all. I feel like she still has a card to y...¡± Brother Zhong raised his brows.


    ¡°You mean that little girl...¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s gaze came to Little Ye Tian.


    Brother Zhong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure...¡±


    The strategic battle that everyone was expecting happened, but Misty Rain was actually beaten till they couldn¡¯t even retaliate. No one had expected this, no one could believe their eyes. MistyVeil furrowed her brows. All her strategies had been seen through, and all her schemes had been defused. Even her surprise attack ended in a disastrous loss. The entire enemy team had appeared. This was something she never expected. She felt like she was fighting her mirror image.


    MistyVeil stood on high grounds watching Little Ye Tian pass down orders. In the end, she had underestimated the girl.


    ThornyRose sneered. Although Little Tian rarely schemed, but she was very good at countering the strategies and schemes of others. Even the tiniest changes could not escape her. She was the best counter-type of strategist.


    ¡°That girl is amazing. Shepletely suppressed Misty Rain¡¯s strategies. She really concealed herself well...¡± Brother Zhao pped.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she was hiding it. It is because she is a counter-type strategist. She can use her rapid analysis to see through the enemy¡¯s schemes. She is able to quicklye up with ways to counter enemy attacks, ambushes, or escapes. Did you notice that if her teammate¡¯s support was even a bitte, she would bring ElegantFragrance to retreat, not giving Misty Rain even the slightest opportunity.¡± Brother Zhong shook his head. He never thought Thorns and Roses would have such a strategist. ¡°But she still has many weaknesses...¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± Zuo Yiyi expressed her confusion.


    ¡°First, whatever Brother Hero says, she will obey, even if it¡¯s a technical foul. This almost led to a defeat near the middle of the match. Luckily, the situation was saved by Brother Big Diamond¡¯s Street Fighter. Second, she doesn¡¯t seem to get along with Brother Mad Devil Le. She was killed by him 3 times. Once might be a coincidence, but three times is... clearly a grudge. Third, she doesn¡¯t listen to Rose¡¯s instructions...¡± Brother Zhong analyzed. Zuo Yiyi thought back to her time at the seaside cottage. It was indeed so. She recalled the ¡®Anti-Lele Alliance Application Form¡¯ that she was given on the boat.


    ¡°However, even if they won Hero Mode, Thorns and Roses must still secure Entertainment Mode, otherwise their overall score will not be high enough to advance. They are exactly 2 points away...¡± Brother Zhao saw that the entertainment mode game was decided. Ludo.


    ¡°We win...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°They are really unlucky...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sighed.


    Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t want to admit it, but Lin Le¡¯s Ludo was unrivalled...


    Brother Zhao, MistyVeil, and the others watched Lin Le gantly walk up on stage as if he were an emperor. That peerless aura he was emitting made people raise their brows. They all began to break out in cold sweat on behalf of Misty Rain. ¡°Just surrender. I... already don¡¯t want to bully people with Ludo...¡±


    ¡°Humph, how would we know without trying...¡± Liu Yan shouted. MistyVeil watched as MoonGaze never again got to touch the dice. She waspletely crushed by Lin Le in his Ludo Emperor mode as he flew straight to the end. In the audience, the Ludo club members all stood up and saluted. ¡°It¡¯s the Ludo Emperor!!¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha!¡± Lin Le snorted then began tough to the sky. His silhouette suddenly seemed exceptionally tall, as if an emperor had descended.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose, Brother Zhao, and the others all broke out in cold sweat. Hey, do you have to get like this over a game of Ludo. ThornyRose was extremely excited. They had finally qualified for the semi-finals.

 Chapter 392: Temporarily Over

    <h4>Chapter 392: Temporarily Over</h4>


    ¡°Looks like it might be over for others¡¯ this year. The sudden arrival of the Really New Vige¡¯s three brothers really brought an unexpected surprise for us.¡± Brother Zhao thought as he looked at the remaining 3 heavenly kings. As expected, they are me Dragon Union, Mad War and Lord¡¯s Reign. Looking at thepetition schedule, the semi-finals of The Great Christmas War will be held on the 11th month.


    Zuo YiYi nced at thepetition schedule. ¡°Mad War vs Thorns and Roses, me Dragon Union vs Lord¡¯s Reign.¡±


    LordAsked gazed at the ¡®me Dragon Union¡¯ at the top of the scoreboard and roared, ¡°Since that guy contributed to your fall, I will too! meEmperor, no one will be suppressed by you!¡±


    ¡°I look forward to it...¡± meEmperorughed without a care.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked towards CloudDragon who was sitting opposite him and made a ¡®throat sh¡¯ gesture. ¡°CloudDragon bro, you better clean your neck,¡± said Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± CloudDragon looked at Zhang ZhengXiong sternly in response to his provocation. He nced at the silent Spyingde who kept staring at him and thought I really look forward to our match, please don¡¯t let me down, Happy Firmaments...


    Ye Cang smiled and blinked at VastSea, ¡°How do you n to die? 3 months should be enough time for you to think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I will give you a reply 3 monthster, Brother Hero...¡± VastSea said as he grinned and stroked his chin.


    Lin Le surveyed the members in Mad War. CloudDragon and VastSea were already chosen by brother Lil¡¯White and brother Lil¡¯Xiong. However, there was no one he particrly recognized. He thought for awhile when his gazended on ckIce, ¡°She looks so familiar. Where did I see this b*tch before?¡± LinLe murmured. When he happened to chance upon YellowSpring, he decided out loud, ¡°Nevermind, it will be you then! That guy with the evil smile! Just wait for Lele to finish you!¡±


    ckIce clenched her teeth and trembled all over. Even though she wanted to kill that MadDogLe, she still restrained herself.


    ¡°Is my smile really that evil?¡± YellowSpring asked ckIce in a depressed tone.


    ¡°A little bit...¡± ckIce replied after a slight hesitation.


    MistyVeil spectated the provocations of the aces from both teams. She saw that ThornyRose could not interrupt as her aura was too weak under the dominating influence of CloudDragon. With brother Big Diamond in their team, it helps to assure their club¡¯s aura. If only I had Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Great Christmas War, sighed MistyVeil.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, what my little brother said is right, you better clean your neck. Just recently, that Aunt Perky was one of the something heavenly kings. Although she feels like a fake product, she was already chopped to death by me,¡± Ye Cang said with an indifferent smile. ThornyRose felt that she could not participate in the provocations and could only watch as MistyVeil¡¯s chest rose up and down in anger. No doubt, other than the ridicule remarks, there are also other insults targeted at female yers.


    ¡°In the first ce, she is already a fake heavenly king. There¡¯s nothing much to talk about,¡± Said CloudDragon as he indifferently shrugged his shoulder.


    ¡°...¡± ThornyRose, the spectators and the judges broke out in cold sweat. Hey, Hey, she is still here. Just in between you two!


    ¡°You guys are too...¡± Liu Yan did not finish her sentence as she was stopped by MistyVeil.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± MistyVeil sighed. I will definitely get my revenge next year! I will personally tear down this ¡®hat of fake products¡¯! Looking at Little Ye Tian¡¯s calmly drinking tea mode, she noted that she was MistyRain¡¯s biggest nemesis.


    ¡°We will see each other next time on the stage, ThornyRose,¡± CloudDragon spoke while making ast nce at ThornyRose and left.


    Ye Cang signalled the others to do a farewell pose. The five of them smacked their butt while turning it towards the Mad War guild.


    Spyingde was too ashamed to do this move and hence, he stood at the side with cold sweats dripping down his back.


    ¡°Your sister has really been brainwashed by them...¡± ThornyRose said as she looked at FrozenCloud.


    ¡°You too...¡± FrozenBlood murmured.


    ¡°The incitement between Really New Vige¡¯s three brothers and Mad War is so intense. It really raised my expectations of the uing match,¡±ughed Brother Zhao.


    Finally, Zuo YiYi came out to thank the participants forpeting. She then danced gracefully, putting an end to the qualification rounds.


    ThornyRose could only smile bitterly. They were up against MadWar, one of the four Heavenly Kings, in their first uing match. But thinking about it, the other two were also monsters, especially meEmperor. That guy was the real monster. She sighed, however, it was toote to back down now. She took in a deep breath and felt an unspeakable feeling when she looked at Ye Cang and his party. She felt a bit regretful when she considered that the sales of the tickets for the Great Christmas War have to bepleted by her and Ye Cang... FrozenBlood patted ThornyRose and thanked her gratefully, ¡°The two arrows that were shot at your butt. It was worth it! Thank you for sacrificing yourself for the greater good of the club.¡±


    This woman! ThornyRose grind her teeth as she looked at FrozenBlood, who had a face filled with serious gratitude.


    To Ye Cang and his party, the 3 weeks during the rebooting of the game is like a holiday. Ye Cang came to the sports center to see Zhao XiangYu¡¯s sword sparringpetition. It had just started. Her opponent was a transfer student from Korea. Zhao XiangYu immediatelyunched a sudden assault at her and she could only block as the sword was too fast to evade. She was then send flying out of the ring and on her armor was a slight dent.


    ¡°This is China¡¯s martial arts schools¡¯ sword skill?¡± Bang Rae asked surprised. (Korean, Heavenly Flow Style Swordmaster)


    Teacher Song Ping from ZhengBang shook his head and said, ¡°This is not the dojo¡¯s sword skill. I remembered this child usedplicated yet vibrant sword moves at the previous sparringpetition. In such a period of time, her sword is now faster, precise, forceful, clean, and tries to eliminate any variation. Striking down the enemy with one powerful sh. Sir Ichiro Uemura, what is your opinion on this...¡± ¡¡ Ichiro Uemura from the Ind nations was a little speechless. He was sure that in this short period of time, Zhao XiangYu had received some sort of special training and obtained some pointers from a mysterious school. ¡°I do not know what school this sword style is from since there are no representative moves for indication. All I know is that the starting move is really simple ¨C a pierce and a sh. However, it requires the sword to be powerful and fast so that every move is deadly and vicious! I don¡¯t think this sword style is passed down from a modern day school, but instead, it is more likely to be from a person. That kind of speed, that kind of clean and tidy killing move, can be designated as a technique from all sorts of killer assassins.


    ¡°Well said. Her advancing sword shes and the way she uses the energy in her body is really special, but this type of using energy will ce a burden on her body, especially her legs. This technique really suits an assassin¡¯s killing move, using tremendous power to kill. I don¡¯t think she can use this type of formidable assault frequently in such a short duration.¡± Yasuaki Ryuichi, who is Severing Thousand martial arts school¡¯s chairman continued the evaluation.


    Ye Cang¡¯s lips slightly curved into a smile as he watched Zhao XiangYu y her strong opponent in seconds and felt that his efforts in teaching her were not in vain. He then gave an indifferentugh and thought to himself Don¡¯t get carried away. You have already yed your killing cards so early in the game and moreover, once this move has been used several times, your legs will give way and all the previous efforts will be for naught. He decided to use his will to transmit his voice to her, ¡°If possible, don¡¯t use that move again. Save it for worthy opponents. You have to ensure that your legs canst till the end so as to give your best in carrying out the assault.¡±


    This Voice! It¡¯s master! He¡¯s watching!! Zhao XiangYu was extremely moved and surprised. She heavily nod her head and thought I can¡¯t lose! I can¡¯t disappoint master¡¯s expectations. Furthermore, in the past few months, she has been beaten by her master uncle. Thinking up to this point, her heart was filled with an unspoken sorrow. She was certain that Tiger master uncle hated her!

 Chapter 393: Hunting Flame

    <h4>Chapter 393: Hunting me</h4>


    Ye Cang hesitated a moment before turning to leave. He walked down an empty hall with his two hands in his pockets. Behind him, the sounds of cheering became more and more distant. Around the corner, a bespectacled man wearing a student council uniform appeared. He brought some people with him who were also wearing student council uniforms. This was LinHai student council¡¯s president ¨C Shen QianYi. Seeing that it was Ye Canging down the hall, he raised his brows.


    Ye Cang merely nced at him before directly brushing past him. He didn¡¯t care at all. More importantly, he didn¡¯t even know him in the first ce, nor did it matter to him.


    ¡°A good general...¡± Shen QianYi stopped his steps and muttered.


    ¡°Humph, that thing...¡± The north district student council president, Zhou Meng, frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go teach him to respect his seniors...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go disgrace yourself. You can¡¯t beat him...¡± Shen QianYi shook his head and then entered the meeting ce.


    ¡°I want to see what ability he has!¡± Zhou Meng said. Zhou NingZhi¡¯s delicate hand held him back. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be impulsive. Since head president has already spoken, it¡¯s better for you not to meddle. Right now, the east district isn¡¯t stable...¡±


    Zhou Meng took a deep breath. He entered the meeting ce, in a bad mood. ¡°It¡¯s all that brat Zhong Yun¡¯s fault. He ruined our student council¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Seaside beach.


    Ye Cang looked at the man under a streemp, and smiled. ¡°Hunting me...¡±


    ¡°Leader, long time no see...¡± Hunting me began to walk slowly.


    ¡°What made youe find me...¡± Ye Cang walked along with him.


    ¡°I happen to pass by, so I just came to have a look... Those two youngsters you found have potential, but I fear that woman Thousand Spirits will work with ck Tortoise and Sky Burial to suppress us.¡± Hunting me slowly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Hunting me shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, 1 is silently allowing it.¡±


    ¡°1 was always afraid of you, me, and Cold Moon, let alone the fact that those high level guys are up to something... but, he doesn¡¯t want to defang them yet, nor does he dare. Let¡¯s wait and see. Limiting your¡¯s and Cold Moon¡¯s influence is certain, afterall, given his position, he doesn¡¯t want to see us extremists grow. Thousand Spirits situation is the same. The temporary assistance he gives them is also incase I turn traitorous and seize power...¡± Ye Cang slowly said.


    ¡°Leader, it¡¯s not like you want his position...¡± Hunting me sighed. He knew about these things already. For the 10 Commandments to grow to its current scale, leader¡¯s contribution was no less than 1¡¯s. He was in charge of foreign affairs, while 1 was in charge of supervising. This was the result.


    ¡°I feel that, this is my opinion, you should take over the organization. Cold Moon¡¯s hatred and bloodthirst is too strong. Out of us three, you¡¯re the most fitting. The Commandments will be left to you and Cold Moon. Many of my duties can be taken over by you. So incase you fall out with him, I¡¯ll be standing by your¡¯s and Cold Moon¡¯s side...¡± Ye Cang patted Hunting me¡¯s shoulder. He was a survivor of one of Salvation¡¯s human experiments. He had to watch as his parents and siblings were injected with void beast genes. He was very determined and intelligent. Ye Cang recalled that time he begged to personally deal with his, no longer human, family... Salvation¡¯s destructive nature made him sigh.


    ¡°I know. Also, about Pandora. The agreement isplete.¡± Hunting me said.


    Ye Cang frowned. ¡°Pandora...¡±


    Pandora, the world¡¯srgest neutral organization. Medicine, weapons, smuggling, narcotics, the good, the bad, they do it all. The market¡¯s newest hallucinogens, illegal weapons, poison, were nearly all made by Pandora. They were like a worldwide mafia. You can¡¯t kill them nor get rid of them. They were spread extremely far, and the federation¡¯s stance towards them was ambiguous at best. On one hand, they banned narcotics, on the other, they secretly cooperated to research new medicine. Even for the 10 Commandments, they were a yellow-named organization. One that they wouldn¡¯t suppress, nor assist. Up till now, they had each minded their own business.


    ¡°Who pulled the strings?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°4 ¨C Sky Burial...¡± Hunting me replied.


    ¡°I was about to introduce the Liu Family Corporation, and he pulls in Pandora...¡± Ye Cang raised his head, thought for not even a second, and sneered. ¡°Whatever, if anything happens, it¡¯s not our fault. Hunting me, help secure the Liu Family¡¯s position in the group. Have them stand on our side. The negotiations and stuff at the capital, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Although I don¡¯t care, not anyone can join themandments. Investigate them a bit...¡±


    ¡°I was just nning to go north. I didn¡¯t even notify Ardent Wind...¡± Hunting me said with a coldugh.


    ¡°Mm, it is indeed inappropriate to tell Ardent Wind. Greet Tomboy and Baldy for me while you¡¯re there. Even if we take some loses in the Commandments, we still have the Dragon Group to retreat to. Also, give 1 a wake-up call. We¡¯ve been too low-keytely, but it doesn¡¯t mean our fangs are no longer sharp. You don¡¯t need me to act right?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Hunting me rx. He could handle it now that he had leader¡¯s approval. He would properly y with Thousand Spirits and them. ¡°No need...¡±


    Capital, Liu family.


    ¡°Father, the 10 Commandments¡¯ representative hase. Uncle Ren Long is here too...¡± MistyVeil said to a smart looking middle-aged man with jade-like skin. This was the head of the Liu family, Liu FengSheng. ¡°RuYan, you were frightened due to my decision...¡±


    ¡°Not working with 10,000 Souls was the correct decision. If the Qin or Li family found out, we would have no footing to defend ourselves.¡± MistyVeil shook her head. ¡°My friend says that the oneing is 5 of the 10 Commandments ¨C Hunting me...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet him...¡± Liu FengSheng slowly got up and walked towards the living room.


    Hunting me and Spyingde sized up the neer. Hunting me faintly frowned. He¡¯s strong, probably not weaker than me. Likewise, Liu FengSheng was also extremely astonished. 5 of the 10 Commandments, who was in front of him, was at most in his 20s, yet he already had strength no weaker than himself. It was really unimaginable. A branch head of the 10 Commandments had such strength, he really underestimated them. ¡°How inconsiderate of me. Please sit...¡±


    ¡°Thanks... Mr Liu.¡± Hunting me unhurriedly sat down. He then looked at the three elders who entered from the back. Those were elders 2, 3, and 4 of Liu Family¡¯s elder¡¯s counsil ¨C Liu TianXing, Liu TianYue, and Liu TianFang. They all had astonishing auras, as expected of one of China¡¯s great families. There was even a head elder ¨C Liu TianBa, who had yet to show his face. He nced at Spyingde, signalling him to show the data to Liu FengSheng. With Spyingde¡¯s assistance, the negotiations went very smoothly. In order to rope them in, Hunting me also made some concessions. At the same time, Ren Long represented the Dragon Group in agreeing to a mutually beneficial deal. Soon, Ren Long left and returned to the Dragon Group. Only MistyVeil and Liu FengSheng were left with the two guests.


    ¡°I hear that that the 10 Commandments has Silver Devil and Cold Moon, those two who can strike terror into 10,000 Souls and Salvation. How are their true strengths?¡± The second elder ¨C Liu TianYue asked.


    ¡°Cold Moon is about the same as me. Silver Devil, I fear there is no one here who can escape death in front of him...¡± Hunting me said calmly.


    ¡°Youngster, you exaggerate...¡± LiuTianughed coldly.


    ¡°How does the Liu familypare to the Anos family?¡± Hunting me faintly smiled, then got up to leave with Spyingde, leaving behind the scowling group. MistyVeil watched his departing back. The Anos family, a world famous family simr to the Liu family. In a single night, they had disappeared without a sound. Not a corpse was found. It caused a huge stir among the underground organizations, and it was all the 10 Commandments¡¯ aplishment. However, the Anos family turned out to be a high-ranking member of Salvation. Not only did they have the hidden card that was Salvation, their own strength was tremendous.


    Hunting me walked out of the Liu Family, then turned and looked back. He had exaggerated a bit. The extermination had been jointlypleted by leader and the Female Red Dragon. For leader to do it himself, it would be a little bit difficult.

 Chapter 394: Return to Conviction

    <h4>Chapter 394: Return to Conviction</h4>


    ¡°Anos family...¡± Liu FengSheng felt a hint of fear. Hunting me¡¯s meaning was clear, he wanted the Liu family to side with the extremists. From his understanding, the extremists were the 10 Commandments¡¯ fangs, in charge of eradication, assassination, destruction. They were the organization¡¯s strength, but the three of them were dangerous. Their leader was the mysterious Silver Devil. It was said that he intended to retire and was cultivating new talents, but it seemed like he was still a big shot among the Commandments. Cold Moon was the most frequently heard of out of the three extremists, with an extremely high danger rating. As for Hunting me, he acted in the shadows... Liu FengSheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Being able to build rtions with the 10 Commandments was a fortunate thing, it just depended on how he used them. ¡°RuYan, the matters rted to the Commandments will be left to you. You have to handle it personally...¡±


    ¡°I know father.¡± MistyVeil nodded. She couldn¡¯t be careless. If 10,000 Souls were mad dogs, then the extremist faction were mad lions, or even beyond the level of beasts.


    Seaside cottage.


    Ye Cang yawned andy down on the roof. White clothes fluttered from the woman beside him. Ye Cang faintly smiled. ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Cold Moon faintly nodded. Standing under the moon, the scene of her long hair being blown freely felt iparably cool.


    ¡°Handling external enemies is troublesome enough...¡± Cold Moon said without a hint of anger.


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. You, me, Hunting me; to #1, we¡¯re the sharpest swords, but the moment we turn towards him, we be the biggest threat. Just leave this matter to Hunting me...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°I know. Leaving it to him is correct. There will be a good show...¡± Cold Moon¡¯s words were the kind that should have been paired with a sneer, but she said them with a very ordinary expression and not the slightest bit of emotion could be heard. This was what gave the people who dealt with Cold Moon, such as Spyingde and Fang Ci, the biggest headache...


    The two of them quietly watched the moon without a word.


    In the next few days, Ye Cang and everyone in the cottage often went out to fish. Zuo Yiyi was already very close to everyone. When she learned that Song Xin was Lin Le¡¯s girlfriend, her chin nearly fell off. Wu Na and FrozenCloud both patted her on the shoulder, nodding in understanding. We get it, we get it.


    At night, he was at Half-moon Lake supervising the two disciples. He sat on the head of a stone boy and watched a drama on his phone. Whenever Zhao XiangYu had any movements that deviated, he would appear and whip that part with a willow stick. It hurt enough to make her gasp. In a night, she would often be hit around 180 times. Zuo Yiyi felt ashamed as she thought, good thing I¡¯m not learning martial arts. In these modern times, that sort of training is clearly abuse.


    ¡°Master, why doesn¡¯t that big sister there have to suffer!?¡± Zhao XiangYu finally expressed her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°She pays more tuition fees...¡± Ye Cang raised his head and thought for not even a second before replying. Zhao XiangYu felt her chest tightened. She had also paid tuition fees! Celebrities sure are rich. She could only sigh.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s true, now that you mention it. As a fair teacher, I have to treat everyone equally...¡± Ye Cang turned towards Zuo Yiyi, who could barely take a few steps on theke, and made a good-willed smile.


    Zuo Yiyi¡¯s chest also tightened. How could you drag me down with you! She looked at Zhao XiangYu¡¯sforting expression, and clenched her teeth. She felt a stinging pain on her leg and she immediately lost control of her strength, falling into the water.


    The dissatisfaction in Zhao XiangYu¡¯s heart was vented, so she went back to practicing her thrusts and shes while humming a little tune.


    ¡°Umm, master, I¡¯m a celebrity. If there¡¯s ever ast minute show, I can¡¯t show up with bruises...¡± Zuo Yiyi said seriously when she came out of the water, genuine tears flowed from her eyes. It was hard enough just to learn to dance on water, now she had to be interrupted by that stick.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m good at eliminating bruising. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your junior apprentice sister. Her injuries are all healed by me...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    Zhao XiangYu nodded. Master¡¯s injury treatment is really skillful! But it really hurts!


    Zuo Yiyi looked at Zhao XiangYu who was bobbing her head like a chicken. Something is fishy!


    After falling into the water a few times, Zuo Yiyi screamed as Ye Cang healed her. When she had her mouth covered by Zhao XiangYu, she suddenly realized why the girl was nodding. It hurts like hell! I¡¯m here to learn dance! Not for this!


    Little sl*t, if you¡¯re going to y like that, then I won¡¯t hold back! Zuo Yiyi gnashed her teeth, got up, and red at Zhao XiangYu. ¡°Master, her tiger martial uncle has missed her...¡±


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow then. Zhao XiangYu, continue to train with your martial uncle. I¡¯ve noticed that your skill and body improve much faster that way...¡± Ye Cang once again thought for not even a second before replying seriously.


    ¡°That...¡± Zhao XiangYu began to tremble. Zuo Yiyi snickered. Little sl*t, that¡¯ll teach you to mess with others!


    Zhao XiangYu bit her nails and red at Zuo Yiyi with hatred. She used to be her favorite celebrity, but now they had gone from strangers to enemies...


    As the days passed, the game¡¯s re-opening approached. Many yers were preparing for it with great ambitions. The A rank tournament, B rank tournament, and amateur tournaments were still fresh in their minds. Everyone who loved the virtual world all had a dream, to be able to participate in the world-wide Great Christmas War, Chrysanthemum Cup, and the Shadow Cup...


    Opening day, early morning.


    ¡°Bro, the game opens today at noon. Ipletely forgot what we were doing before it closed...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said while drinking the miso soup that Wu Na had made, and ate cooked fish.


    ¡°Whatever...¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t even think for a second before shrugging and continuing to eat.


    As for Lin Le and Little Ye Tian, they were fighting over thest rice cake. The two of them were like fire and water, their scheming and arguments made Wu Na feel helpless...


    ¡°We were going to help Sister Rose with an instance quest...¡± FrozenCloud replied.


    Wu Na sighed, feeling a bit of heartache...


    That afternoon at 12. They had an early lunch and returned to the game. Ye Cang pet Little Blue Feather¡¯s crest. When he saw that everyone had gathered, he waved his tigerskin coat and led them back to Bal Vige to meet up with ThornyRose.


    As for Ye Cang¡¯s intention of making a grand meal to celebrate this asion, no one was able to change his mind. Looking at the array of dark cooking in front of them, ThornyRose immediately broke into cold sweat. They had only been apart for a while, yet it had evolved again. When she saw Wu Na ring at her, she extended a hand in greeting. ¡°You¡¯re Nana right? Hello...¡±


    Wu Na didn¡¯t take her hand. After being red at for a while, ThornyRose began to embarrassed. She is... FrozenCloud and Spyingde look a bit nervous. Is this going to go badly?Finally, Wu Na sighed. She went back to her familiar and amiable smile and reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, Sister Rose...¡±


    ¡°I smell a love triangle...¡± ElegantFragrance stroked her chin and said quietly.


    To the side, FrozenBlood also looked at ThornyRose and Wu Na with interest. ¡°Looks like something fun will happen again...¡±

 Chapter 395: The Women Assemble

    <h4>Chapter 395: The Women Assemble</h4>


    ¡°Get ready to go...¡± Ye Cang urged.


    ThornyRose took out a simple map and pointed to a graveyard southeast of Bal Vige. ¡°Here, there is an underground crypt. I need to get a lost sword fragment from there...¡±


    ¡°No wonder you want us back. It¡¯s a ce where undead creatures appear...¡± Little Ye Tian looked at the map, then roughly copied it to her virtual map program. During the journey, she further perfected it.


    ThornyRose saw the high-end map. ¡°Give me a copy...¡±


    ¡°10 gold, that¡¯s with the friendship discount...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made ThornyRose feel heartache. What kind of a cheap friend is that. He not only gets paid by the club, he even swindles his friends at every turn. She looked at FrozenCloud and sighed. Be safe Lil¡¯Dino. She took out 10 gold and passed it over. Little Ye Tian made a copy of the map with her anti-piracy protection on it, preventing it from being copied again. After going through the procedures, she passed the agreement over. They wouldn¡¯t take responsibility if it gets destroyed due to trading or copying...


    ThornyRose saw that Little Ye Tian protected her intellectual property so well, and sighed. No wonder her mother wanted the girl as an advisor.


    ThornyRose looked at the map with an aching heart. It was worth the money. The topography and everything was well done, and she could more or less see what ces Ye Cang¡¯s group had explored, for example: ghost peak. However, this map didn¡¯t provide updates. ¡°About updates...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the price ording to the circumstances, don¡¯t worry...¡± Ye Cang gave her a thumbs up and a ¡®be relieved¡¯ look.


    ¡°Hah, damn profiteer. I¡¯m takingmand and will be arranging the party.¡± ThornyRose took control of the group as well as the party authority. Herself, FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, GreenDew, Sister Lily, Little Jade, the three dumbasses, Nana, Fang Ci, Spyingde, Little Tian, Lil¡¯Dino, and the pervert. The 15 member party along with a tiger type beastkin, a bug, an obviously useless little demon, and a baby chick, had the fighting strength of 17 people. On her side, PassingBreeze, DemonSpirit, and Kitty could not join. The north still needed them, so they couldn¡¯t leave. She gave temporarymand rights over the group to Little Tian, while she would just give advice during battle. After roughly arranging the group, she brought everyone and set out.


    Ye Cang distributed some magic spring water to everyone with mana. ThornyRose could only give in to his so-called bour cost¡¯. What made her even more mad was that it wasn¡¯t cheap!


    ¡°I sold it to brother PureSoul for a lot more. You¡¯re already getting a 20% discount...¡± Ye Cang feigned being offended.


    F**k! Just keep acting! You think that I don¡¯t know you have an entire magic crystal vein!? ThornyRose red at him unhappily, then sighed. Right now, those three guys and Darkde were their club¡¯s aces. Because of them, Thorns and Roses was qualified to face the powerful teams. Even if they retire, as long as they don¡¯t transfer, the three character would remain with Thorns and Roses as honorary characters. She was also making preparations with FrozenBlood. She couldn¡¯t afford to buy an SS rank character, not that anyone would sell one, so she could only depend on herself. But the chances weren¡¯t good. She never thought that those three would really have heavenly king level talent. Although they each had ring weaknesses, but theyplemented each other well. Truth be told, she envied their friendship. Her own sisters... She looked to FrozenBlood and sighed. F**k, such ill-fated rtionships...


    Along the journey, the fight that Zhang ZhengXiong was anticipating didn¡¯t happen. Unexpectedly, Wu Na and ThornyRose quickly became close. ThornyRose never thought that Nana would be such a good person. She was touched. Compared to some b*tch who would only stab her in the back, they were as different as an angel and an evil spirit. The two very quickly became like sisters. FrozenCloud looked at Wu Na, and faintly smiled. As long as one didn¡¯t talk about rock and roll with Nana, she was simply a wingless angel. The her now and the punk her, she often felt like they were twopletely different people... The key point though was that her punk soul seemed to have been encouraged by team leader, which was the cause of her walking down that path. She was dumbfounded when she had learned that...


    ¡°There¡¯s a Raptor mini-boss. It¡¯sing...¡± Ye Cang said, taking out his ballista. He checked the inserted magic crystal. It still had quite a bit of magic power, so it didn¡¯t need to be changed. ThornyRose didn¡¯t reply. Against a flying boss, she wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare anything. She could only watch to see if he could hit it. Only once it had been shot down would it be her turn. Normally, to shoot a boss level bird down, even if it was only a mini-boss, was very difficult. When she saw Ye Cang¡¯s ballista, she immediately broke out in cold sweat. What was that!? It even had a magic crystal installed.


    ¡°Dark Gold Ballista...¡± ElegantFragrance narrowed her eyes enviously. ¡°Let me borrow your bow for a bit~...¡±


    Ye Cang made a face that said ¡®I really can¡¯t say no to you¡¯, and turned to let her get it herself. ElegantFragrance took hisposite heavy bow. When she saw the attributes, she couldn¡¯t help tightening her grip. Although it was only gold quality, but those attributes were definitely dark gold level! Its range was long, and its built-in skill was practical ¨C two guaranteed criticals! It could even be used together with a skill! She nocked an arrow to the bow, and took aim!


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. He began to channel a Precise Shot! It was too early to use Meteor Shot.


    Everyone watched the two, one with a ballista, the other with a heavy bow. They both aimed at the rapidly flying raptor and shot at the same time. In a sh, Ye Cang¡¯s queen bee bolt pierced through its abdomen. ElegantFragrance¡¯s arrow urately blew up its eye. It began to fall through the air. Ye Cang put away his ballista, and summoned his shadow weapon ¨C the heavy crossbow ¨C to attack. Another bolt hit the falling raptor.


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Cang drew his pike and charged with Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong. Even Little Tian raised her staff and charged like a barbarian, shouting with her immature voice, ¡°Kill!¡± Spyingde was speechlessly looking at the unmoving ThornyRose and FrozenBlood. ¡°Not going?¡±


    ¡°Do they need us?¡± ThornyRose smiled bitterly. She then turned and grabbed Fang Ci with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re called Fang Ci, right? Come, summon your specter for me to see. Show me, the president, its stats...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Fang Ci shivered and summoned Bali, sharing her attributes. ThornyRose stroked her chin. This is good. A mental attack type servant. Some bosses fear neither physical nor magical attacks, but they can still be damaged by spirit and mental type damage. For example, holy ghosts and that type of creature. This kid will be a pretty good Necromancer if we can raise him well. There¡¯s an old expression, don¡¯t fear the god of war¡¯s de, but fear the army of bones. She patted Fang Ci¡¯s shoulder and said sincerely. ¡°Young man, you have promise. Just follow Thorns and Roses and do your best...¡±


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud muttered, ¡°Why does it feel like another team leader is here...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going to be a married couple, what do you think...¡± FrozenBlood slowly said.


    Soon, ThornyRose shamelessly allowed Wu Na to share her stats and skills. Wu Na generously showed her. ThornyRose nodded. A battlefield control mage. Even without Shaking Bear¡¯s OP auras, her health and mana were very good. She was on the tougher side for a mage. Oh~ she even had an epic talent. All shecked was experience.

 Chapter 396: Rice Bowl

    <h4>Chapter 396: Rice Bowl</h4>


    Ye Cang came back with the Masterwork equipment and took back hisposite heavy bow. ¡°Tsk tsk, we got another 10 gold. Pity, it wasn¡¯t me who looted it, otherwise we would have at least gotten dark gold equipment...¡±


    ¡°Lend your bow to ElegantFragrance. She¡¯s still using a masterwork one. You have so many ways to attack, and can even rely on your ballista to be a ranged damage dealer. How long does it take to reload?¡± ThornyRose rolled her eyes, then asked.


    ¡°The automatic reload time is longer, over 10 seconds. Manually, I canplete it in under 6 seconds...¡± Ye Cang thought a bit then replied. He handed theposite heavy bow to ElegantFragrance again, then extended a hand towards ThornyRose with a smile. ¡°Rental fee...¡±


    ThornyRose pointed at Ye Cang for a long time, speechless. Then the sound of grinding teeth was heard. Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re all teammates, I¡¯ll wave the rent.¡±


    He spoke, then once again took out the ballista and equipped it over his shoulder. He had temporarily be a dedicated heavy ranged attacker.


    ¡°How did you get these dark gold weapons?¡± ThornyRose was curious. Right now, even gold weapons were as rare as unicorns. As for dark gold, it didn¡¯t even need to be exined.


    ¡°We saved the daughter of an important member of the church, then we were rewarded with these. Even the tigerkin Little Ren has a pair of dark gold weapons.¡± FrozenCloud replied. ThornyRose looked at the pair of swords on the beastkin youngster¡¯s waist and shivered. F**k, even a pet is using dark gold weapons. It¡¯s even a set. She then looked curiously at the little tambourine drum at Ye Cang¡¯s waist. ¡°This is a bard type instrument equipment right?¡±


    Ye Cang posted the stats for her to see. ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Ye Cang¡¯s diverse equipment. He had an array of cloth, leather, and te armor. His weapons ranged from near to far, and from magical to musical. This tambourine drum was pretty good. It was equivalent to an extra aura, let alone the fact it even has an attack skill. Most importantly it could interrupt spellcasting and break out of mind controlling effects.


    During their march, the wild beasts they killed were all chopped up by Ye Cang. ThornyRose gulped, knowing that when they reached their destination, they would have to eat that heart tearing, lung piercing thing. This was also the cause of the other women¡¯s increasing stress...


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived...¡± ThornyRose stood on top of a hill and pushed aside the shrubbery. Ye Cang passed by and saw the gloomy cemetery. Compared to the one in Really New Vige, one could feel the gloom much more clearly in this one. Little Ye Tian carefully studied it and added it to her map. Cemeteries and undead were very important elements in this sort of fantasy styled game. Usually, the tombs woulde with extraordinary rewards, and there would definitely be treasure chests.


    Ye Cang looked at the zombies, then at their supply of rotting fluid, and muttered, ¡°I was just thinking we didn¡¯t have enough of this ingredient. These look like much higher grade than the ones in Really New Vige...¡±


    ThornyRose and the others began to recall, and had to cover their mouths because of the urge to vomit. He actually put that into their food. FrozenBlood muttered, ¡°Since meeting Team Leader, I¡¯m no longer picky with my food...¡±


    ¡°Alright, A¡¯Xiong, start a fire. Everyone prepare for the food buffs. Rose, I¡¯ve recently learned many cooking skills. The feast at Bal vige was only the tip of the iceberg...¡± Ye Cang smiled proudly.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    Ye Cang prepared a big cooking pot and another pot for frying. He took out many types of mushrooms, both poisonous and non-poisonous, and threw them all in. Then came the zombie flesh, eagle meat, and man-eating sewer rat meat. Everyone knew that the poisonous mushroom¡¯s poison couldn¡¯t evenpare to the stink. This was a guaranteed way back to town.


    In the frying pot, Ye Cang used slime gel and wild herbs as coating. He used tenderized demon bear meat and stone skinned boar meat. He smiled at everyone as if he was going to give them a surprise. ¡°I know that it has been a long time since everyone has eaten rice in the game, so I¡¯ve specially prepared it! Porkchop Rice~ Surprise~...¡±


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Ye Cang began to cook rice, but the water he used came from the nearby deadly mushroom soup. He then added more water to dilute it. Out of three dishes, two were ready. Ye Cang took out a big wok, and began to fry the guts of various animals with zombie fluid, slime gel, bone powder, wild herbs, and a bit of what the others suspected to be ck excrements.


    ¡°Team leader, that¡¯s the excrements of the ck dragon king. It¡¯s the excrements of the ck dragon king!¡± Spyingde was shocked.


    ¡°You must have seen wrong. This is a chinese ingredient called ck bean. It can be used to enhance taste...¡± Ye Cang calmly argued.


    Stew (can be eaten with rice for a set meal effect), pork chops (can be eaten with rice), stir fry (can be eaten with rice), three types of dishes appeared. The stink rose to the sky, and various colored steams began to surround them. They mix together, spiralling above everyone¡¯s head, not dissipating for a long time. Everyone felt like they could hear screams more terrifying than those of ghosts from inside the whirlpool.


    After naming them, Ye Cang wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Help yourself...¡±


    Zombie Mouse Waging War on Poisonous Mushrooms Soup: Eat to recover 5 health a second as well as 1 mana every 2 seconds. Has a chance to cause death. After eating (if you still live) you obtain +8 all attributes, +50 poison resistance, +6 defence, Free Casting ¨C beginner level (Reduce mana cost by 15%). Lasts 6 hours. (Rice Bowl Effect, food effects increase by 15%) Only one of the three could be eaten with rice.


    Moss Skinned Bear and Stone Skinned Boar Hybrid Porkchop: Eat to recover 3 health every second, as well as +13 constitution, +12 strength, +15 defence, and Toughness ¨C beginner level for 6 hours (Rice Bowl Effect, food effects increase by 15%).


    Slime and Zombie Fluids Stir Fried Viscera Mashup: Eat to recover 4 health every second, as well as +7 all attributes, +15 all resistances, +7 attack, +8 spell power, and Burst ¨C beginner level for 6 hours (Rice Bowl Effect, food effects increase by 15%).


    The food buffs were very impressive, especially the first one, but the food itself had a smell that made their scalps shiver. Was the rice bowl effect trying to increase their suffering? It was better to just get it over with! ThornyRose clenched her jaw. Clearly, it would be best to use the rice bowl effect on the first dish. The massive 50 resistance was poured onto the clearly poisonous rice. Then came the porkchop. She took a deep breath. Her chopsticks shed, stuffing some viscera into her mouth, then followed up with an instant bite of the porkchop, then she dug into the poisonous mushroom on rice. When the stew began to enter her mouth, she started to feel it. From her mouth to her stomach, a disaster was uring. It felt like a high speed train had just smashed down her throat, and exploded in her stomach. Her mind began to lose focus...

 Chapter 397: Cemetery Horde

    <h4>Chapter 397: Cemetery Horde</h4>


    ¡°Um... don¡¯t eat yet. I have a secret seasoning that can... remove... poison...¡± Ye Cang wanted to stop ThornyRose but it was already toote. Wu Na sighed in relief, that was close. She watched as ThornyRose cursed at Ye Cang before copsing.


    Ye Cang took out the marshwalker¡¯s roots, grinded some into powder, and sprinkled it on the mushroom stew and rice. They immediately began to shine and emit a tasty and sulent smell. Everyone quickly walked around ThornyRose¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ and basked in the vor of the secret seasoning. Although the viscera was still disgusting, but it was at least edible. With Ye Cang¡¯s group¡¯s built up resistance, it wasn¡¯t enough to knock them out. However, ElegantFragrance and the girls had yet to pass through Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®baptism¡¯. It was disgusting enough to make them faint. Spyingde sighed. The regrs had all developed antibodies. It could knock the new girls out but they could barely withstand it. He didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad. He looked at ThornyRose andughed bitterly. Her luck was pretty good, and she didn¡¯t die. Her health was left with about 5%.


    ThornyRose woke up and saw Ye Cang¡¯s concerned expression. She instantly bit down. ¡°Bastard!!¡±


    ¡°My face!¡± Ye Cang shouted. FrozenBlood nodded upon hearing the familiar scream. It had been a long time since she hadst heard it.


    Wu Na quickly worked with FrozenBlood and pulled them apart. Wu Na began to sympathize with ThornyRose even more.


    Zhang ZhengXiong began to cast Healing Light on her. Little Ye Tian also helped restore her health.


    ThornyRose took deep breaths. She saw that everyone else looked fine, and red fiercely at Ye Cang. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    Ye Cang watched as ThornyRose walked through the shrubbery. He rubbed the teeth marks on his face and sighed. ¡°That crazy woman forgot to take her medicine again...¡±


    After speaking, he raised his ballista and followed. Wu Na was curious about how the two met. FrozenBlood saw her curiosity and took the initiative to go gossip. Wu Na learned about those two arrows in the chrysanthemum and immediately broke out in cold sweat. This was clearly a deep grudge... it was amazing that they could still be teammates.


    Along the way, they easily dealt with the scattered enemies. ThornyRose looked admiringly at Shaking Bear and Little Tian¡¯s effectiveness against undead. Shaking Bear was a tank, but his weapon was a damn oversized two-hander. It dealt additional holy damage. With a swing of his axe, the specters would turn into dust. The tigerkin was pretty awesome too. It was probably the one with the fastest speed in the team, and it¡¯s jumping ability was a menace. It jumped all over the ce like a mountain cat. Most importantly, its two swords dealt about the same damage, and it¡¯s attack speed was faster than an assassin¡¯s. It also had outstanding chasing ability. What made her the most speechless was that it¡¯s battle techniques were all taught. It had learned Lin Le¡¯s surprise attacks and timely retreats, Shaking Bear¡¯s coarse fighting with a trace of softness, and Ye Cang¡¯s uracy and precision. Along with the fact that it could wear equipment, it wasn¡¯t like a young beast at all. She was afraid it was stronger than anyone here. Perhaps even those three guys and Spyingde could not be assured of victory...


    ThornyRose watched as Little Ye Tian rode the kagu bug Little Rations and chased after a ghost that was in the air. This one was also awesome. To be able to fly so early in the game, even if it was probably restricted to low-altitude flying, was amazing. Part way, she could tell that its flight time wasn¡¯t long. This might be because it wasn¡¯t yet fully grown. The tigerkin was the same. Finally, she looked to the dancing and cheering Weak Sauce as well as Little Blue Feather who was dancing beside him. The falcon was still newborn so it was fine, but that inferior demon was clearly useless. She was very curious how it hade to join their group... She could easily imagine Ye Cang raising his pike high, and turning it into experience.


    The ballista gunner Ye Cang, sted a bolt towards an iing skeleton. There was not the least bit of suspense. He began to reload, putting in a normal bolt. Having received Ye Cang¡¯s bow, ElegantFragrance was like a fish in water. Her damage output was very fierce, no weaker than Ye Cang¡¯s. She smiled lovably as she threw the heavy bow back to Ye Cang and said, ¡°Let me y with the ballista! Also throw over some bolts!¡±


    Ye Cang couldn¡¯t help smiling. Women really were willful. He caught his heavy bow, then threw his ballista and a few bolts over. ElegantFragrance caught it with some difficulty. The attribute requirements are so high! Lucky I have a talent to reduce the requirements for ranged weapons, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it! She put some strength into it and lifted it onto her shoulder. Her other hand skillfully caught the 3 bolts and began to reload it. Her loading time was slower than Ye Cang¡¯s by a second. She aimed it at a group of skeletons. Splitting Shot! The ballista bolt sted out, then two magic arrows split out from it, shooting out like a trident. Under its powerful prative ability, the entire group of 10 or so was turned into experience. ElegantFragrance began to pet the ballista. Although loading it was a pain, but that might, it felt so good!


    As for Ye Cang who got his bow back, he began to perform trick shots. Shooting while performing various movements. A suddenly stabbed out with his pike, targeting an elites with his straight thrustbo. Then leaped back to avoid the attack and shot an arrow in mid-air. In the short second he was in the air, hepleted a stunning weapon swap. When hended, he quickly turned and avoided an attack from the skeleton behind him. Taking advantage of the dodging time, he drew an arrow and shot the elite skeleton once more, shooting it dead. He dropped the bow to the ground, and performed a Fire Lotus, killing a whole group. Then he began to cast his strongest spell, Light Strike Array! The tens of fresh skeletons that were crawling out of the ground instantly became the target of Light Strike Array. The violent light and mes exploded, inflicting heavy damage and stunning...


    ThornyRose had in quite a few skeletons. She saw thatrge-scale control magic ¨C Light Strike Array. My god, such arge scale control magic, it must be at least epic tier.GreenDew had seen the entire process from swordsman to trick-shooting archer to mage. It would be impossible to defend against his myriad of tricks. Team Leader, with you here, even me and Nana added together can¡¯t match up to a single one of your spells...


    Lin Le acted like he was under no pressure at all. After he activated his aura, he could stand in the horde and swing left and right, killing swaths of skeletons. The damage that the ones who managed to hit him did was practically negligible thanks to the aura¡¯s life draining ability.


    ThornyRoseughed bitterly. That was a true monster farming machine. The set¡¯s aura effect made it divine equipment for mass farming. However, for Lele, that aura didn¡¯t make much of a difference. His attack power was just too extreme. More importantly, he had extremely high strength yet wasn¡¯t frail. At this point in the game, he wasn¡¯t much weaker than a tank like herself. Her shield knocked one aside. FrozenCloud flew over with a flying kick, smashing it apart. ThornyRose nodded. Ever since FrozenCloud started spending time with the guys, although her intelligence and morality plummeted, but her technique increased by quite a bit...

 Chapter 398: Ye Cang Succeeds Again

    <h4>Chapter 398: Ye Cang Seeds Again</h4>


    Everyone arrived at the tomb entrance. Little Ye Tian read the inscription. ¡°The owner of this tomb is not of low status. This frame looks shabby, but ording to local customs, only nobles are qualified to use this design...¡±


    ThornyRose could only smile stiffly at this walking encyclopedia. She even knew the cultures and customs inside the game... How long had the game been open. ¡°Let¡¯s go... Shaking Bear, take the lead.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong brought everyone down to the first floor. The pitch ck hall was lined with coffins, and they could sometimes see the shimmer of ghostly fire. One didn¡¯t even need to think to know those were the eyes of skeleton type monsters. Ye Cang got ready to shoot. Meteor Shot! The spiral energy began to condense, then shot down the narrow corridor. Instantly, the ghostly mes disappeared followed by the sound of ttering bones.


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly once again. That ballista was truly strong, let alone the pration from Meteor Shot added onto it. That skill was clearly an epic tier skill, given the speed and pration. She sighed. She had everyone ce torches on the sconces as they advanced, giving them vision.


    ¡°The first boss is just around the left, past that broken wall. It¡¯s a pair of bosses, one is a skeleton fighter type boss, the other is a vengeful spirit type boss. It¡¯s a tough fight. We were wiped because our damage was not high enough. The holy sses take too long to build up...¡± ThornyRose led the way. She exined as she watched Zhang ZhengXiong, the party¡¯s so called ¡®priest¡¯. Right now, there was not a single part of him that looked priest-like. He was clearly just a berserker pretending to be a priest. A tank type berserker no less. His shield had be an enormous armguard.


    Spyingde came to a corner, then reached out and pulled on one of the sconces. A nearby stone wall began to move, revealing a secret passage. ¡°There¡¯s a secret passage here...¡±


    Little Ye Tian began to examine the sconce to find how it was different from the rest. She looked doubtful, there was nothing special about it. How did he know? Intuition? This is the 73rd sconce from the entrance. Wait, they were counted in pairs! It¡¯s an odd number! The other sconces all came in pairs facing each other. Only this one was by itself, so it is likely a switch. But wait, the sconce is inevitable given the structure...


    ThornyRose froze. As expected of a famous treasure hunter. No treasure can escape his detection. She was looking forward to what woulde out of the chest. As she thought till there, she suddenly recalled something. Dammit!


    The moment Ye Cang heard that it was a secret passage, he had disappeared like a wisp of smoke and charged his way in. It¡¯s a chest! Witness my divine hand!


    ThornyRose and the others were rmed. It had been a while sincest time so they hadn¡¯t reacted in time! ¡°Hurry and block him!!¡±


    Spyingde just snapped out of his thoughts and rushed in. He saw that Ye Cang had already opened the chest, and sighed deeply. He shook his head regretfully at ThornyRose and the others. ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the chest that had nothing at all. Damn! Someone got to it first! Which dumbass looted the chest and left it here? Too cruel! He then righteously stood up and shouted, ¡°Too wicked! Someone actually took the loot and left an empty chest here. They better not let me find them!¡±


    Ye Cang turned and was greeted by everyone¡¯s despising gaze. He sighed, ¡°That treasure chest thief is too cruel. I saw a dark figure sh by when I entered...¡±


    Then, a dark figure really dashed through the secret passage, ferociously biting at his face. ¡°Teach you to touch my chest! My gold equipment!!¡±


    ¡°Aaah! It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s the treasure chest thief. He left behind an empty chest!¡± Ye Cang screamed innocently.


    Everyone shook their heads. Not one of them came to save him. Their expressions said it all: ¡®It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too unlucky.¡¯ Even Wu Na sighed feeling pity for the treasure chest. It was one from a secret passage, which would definitely have been good. She saw the two of them wrestling on the ground, and couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at it. She nced to FrozenBlood. ¡°Is it fine to leave them like that...¡±


    FrozenBlood showed her pictures of even more shameful postures. ¡°Their ancestors must have hated each other. From the very first time they met, every few words they speak will have them tearing at each other...¡±


    Wu Na giggled. Although she was somewhat jealous, but seeing ThornyRose¡¯s extremely furious expression, she just couldn¡¯t hate her. ¡°Perhaps...¡±


    FrozenBlood also couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was veryfortable to speak to this Nana girl. Especially that lovableugh of hers. Compared to that arrogant one on the ground who doesn¡¯t know restraint... I really have no luck meeting friends. They are clearly all brought up wrong. If ThornyRose knew that FrozenBlood¡¯s inner thoughts were so simr to her own, perhaps they would really end up fighting it out.


    After the farce, everyone turned towards that broken wall that ThornyRose mentioned. Walking at the very back, Ye Cang muttered, ¡°That crazy woman. God damn, sooner orter I¡¯ll blow her head off with a gun to vent the rage in my heart. Lil¡¯Dino, what do you think...¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, that treasure chest is too pitiful. You should stop, sister Rose¡¯s eyes are already red from rager...¡± FrozenCloud said weakly. Right now was when Team Leader had the most evil tricks, it wouldn¡¯t do to offend him.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you traitor. I treat you so well yet you speak on her behalf...¡± Ye Cang immediately put a hand on her shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Sister Rose was so mean to Brother Lil¡¯White. Stupid Lil¡¯Dino, you traitor. Brother Lil¡¯White, giver her yearly bonus to Lele...¡± Lin Le quietly made things worse for her.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud saw that the two were plotting something, and it was definitely not something good. She quickly smiled, ¡°Team Leader, how can I be such a viin! Sister Rose was too cruel!¡±


    ¡°Mm, not bad. That¡¯s the proper attitude... As expected of our good brother...¡± Ye Cang patted her shoulder gratefully. Lin Le also patted her other shoulder sincerely. ¡°Good brother...¡±


    FrozenCloud could only smile stiffly, because she saw ThornyRose¡¯s nce and mouth the word ¡®spy¡¯. Her time as an undercover agent and a spy would eternally be a stain on her record. Only god knows what would happen if she provoked Sister Rose, and Sister Rose told Team Leader. How would Team Leader and Lele would deal with her...


    ¡°Alright, stop. Any further and we¡¯ll be within their aggro range. I¡¯ll first assign tasks. Spellcasters will be lead by Little Tian. ElegantFragrance and lowlife will be in charge of ranged support. Prioritize the specter with attribute attacks. A¡¯Xiong, you¡¯re in charge of the specter, don¡¯t let it use any big moves. The melee will focus on taking down the skeleton. I¡¯ll pin it down, FrozenCloud, Sister Lily, you two will be the offtanks! Little Tian, you¡¯re in charge of a lot, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem...¡± ThornyRose quickly divided the tasks.


    ¡°Let Little Ren deal with the specter. His dual des are holy attribute weapons which are OP against those types...¡± Spyingde had used one of them before, so knew the dual des¡¯ stats.

 Chapter 399: Sucking on a Head

    <h4>Chapter 399: Sucking on a Head</h4>


    ¡°Um, Little Ren will go with Shaking bear to take on the specter...¡± ThornyRose walked up to the 3 meter tall tigerkin. Before she even finished speaking, Little Ren opened it¡¯s bloody mouth and stuffed her whole head in it. ThornyRose¡¯s vision went ck. All she could feel in the darkness was a damp, warm, and sticky feeling...


    Everyone shivered as they watched Little Ren put ThornyRose¡¯s entire head in its mouth.


    ¡°Little Ren is being naughty again...¡± Ye Cang rejoiced as he came up and signalled for Little Ren to let go. He pulled ThornyRose out. ¡°My bad, Little Ren is mischievous sometimes, he likes to joke around with people...¡±


    ThornyRose clenched her teeth. She wiped the tiger saliva on her face with a handkerchief. Mother f**ker! It was definitely on purpose! She raised her head and looked at Little Ren¡¯s foolish expression and pet his head. Whatever, you got me! ¡°That¡¯s about it. Everyone be careful. The skeleton boss has a ground splitting type of area attack and a Barbaric Tackle like skill. The specter can mind-control, which will be dealt with by Shaking Bear and Little Tian¡¯s magic. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Ok, let¡¯s continue onwards...¡±


    Ye Cang took out his scissors and shouted, ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t have your hairstyle buffs yet.¡±


    ¡°No need, those few attributes won¡¯t be of any help...¡± ThornyRose knew that guy definitely wanted to screw her over...


    ¡°How is that alright. As a top-tier yer, even a few attribute points will bring about apletely transformation. You just need to trim your hair a bit to get a percentage buff. Although it¡¯s not much, but you shouldn¡¯t look down on it...¡± Ye Cang began to preach.


    ¡°He¡¯s right. Rose, consider the big picture. Team Leader, start with Little Jade.¡± FrozenBlood reached out and grabbed the b rat¡¯ and pushed her towards Ye Cang.


    Before Little Jade could even resist, she already saw her hair fluttering to the ground. Tears formed in the corner of her eyes. Team Leader is definitely still holding a grudge against me for that cooking challenge in the league. When the scissors stopped, she quickly took out a mirror to check the results. Her originally long hair became a cute bob. It looked very good and even gave both intelligence and charm. She immediately cheered up. ¡°Thank you Team Leader!¡±


    FrozenBlood saw that Little Jade became even better looking, and she felt relieved. He definitely just wants to screw over Rose. She sat down and let Ye Cang cut her hair, then examined her short ponytail in the mirror, pleased with the result. A dexterity buff, not bad...


    One after the other, ElegantFragrance and the others let Ye Cang work his magic and left satisfied. Finally, only ThornyRose was left. She looked like she was facing her worst enemy as she slowly sat down and threatened, ¡°I should tell you, if you mess it up, I¡¯ll fight...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Ye Cang pretended to tremble in fear and make a mistake. The hair on the left was cut by nearly half. He stuck out his tongue andughed, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, don¡¯t scare me...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair looked like an apple that someone had taken a bite out of. She began to tremble all over. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Calm down. Team Leader definitely has a way to fix it...¡± FrozenBlood quickly came and consoled her.


    Wu Na looked at FrozenBlood. Are they really the lesbian couple?


    Ye Cang let his scissors dance, finally turning it into a style where the hair on her left was short, while the hair near the top of her head was most left as is, but was brushed to the right. Then on the short side, he shaved out the shape of a very exquisite rose with thorns design. Her new style looked pretty wild and domineering for a female hairstyle.


    ¡°How is it? Good workmanship right...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ThornyRose looked at it, and faintly nodded. It really looked pretty good, maybe even a bit too gorgeous. It gave her an ¡®I¡¯m a boss¡¯ type of feeling...


    Ye Cang put away his scissors and sighed. It was not good to mess with women¡¯s hair. If he screwed it up too much, these women would go batshit crazy ande after him.


    Everyone passed through the broken wall, into the pitch dark. ThornyRose reminded everyone to be careful. She looked at Spyingde and FrozenBlood. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the lighting to you and Spyingde. No problem right...¡±


    The two of them nodded.


    Zhang ZhengXiong directly hopped in. With his night vision, Ye Cang could see that, on a wall tens of meters away, there were bones beginning to assemble themselves. A strong ghostly me began to flicker. It got up, holding a three meter long sword. It might be a heavy weapon for them, but for it, it was like a normal sized longsword. A boss will be a boss, always surpassing the limit. On the other side, a phantom appeared... Spyingde threw a torch over, giving the others vision. Then he quickly went along the walls, setting torches into sconces.


    Zhang ZhengXiong dragged his giant axe and bellowed as he charged towards the specter. He lifted the axe high above his head. ¡°The light be with you!!¡±


    ThornyRose, who was charging towards the skeleton, broke out in cold sweat. He was like a berserker, shouting a battle phrase before attacking. Due to having experienced this fight before, ThornyRose quickly took control of the skeleton boss.


    As for Ye Cang who didn¡¯t need light, his Meteor Shot had already begun. The spiral energy condensed on the end of the queen bee bolt, and instantly sted at its head, dealing impressive damage! He immediately began loading the next bolt. The specter disappeared with a howl before Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s axe and Little Ren¡¯s dual des, as well as the iing fire and ice spells could hit. It appeared before Ye Cang who was reloading his ballista.


    ¡°Bro! / Team Leader! Careful!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and the others shouted.


    Ye Cang had just finished reloading. He quickly dropped it and fearlessly struck with his pike! me de! me Lotus! In a sh, Multiple Straight Thrusts was unleashed, creating three fire lotuses. FrozenBlood, who had finished setting the torches, saw Ye Cang¡¯s reaction speed, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. She would learn something every time she saw his reactions. His bursts of speed were too terrifying. It was like no surprise attack would work on him. As long as he was attacked, no matter how fast, he could react to it. Even if it were impossible to react in time, she had never seen him surprised. He always responded very calmly, as if nothing could scare him.


    The specter wailed. ElegantFragrance looked at Ye Cang. That guy is an all-rounder type ranger. He can even temporarily tank. She saw that the pike had the boss under control, it wouldn¡¯t run away any longer. While he was performing his melee attacks, he also leapt backwards and grabbed the ballista on the ground. High in the air, he performed a Precise Shot! A trick shot... that guy¡¯s trick shooting must be using some sort of skill. There¡¯s no way a level 11 can move like that. In the first ce, the attributes aren¡¯t high enough to ensure sess. To perform a trick shot, the most important thing is reflex followed by dexterity. They are also my most important attributes. It¡¯s hard enough to find a yer that can shoot urately, let alone someone who could shoot so urately while jumping, flipping, turning, in all sorts of postures. I have to admit, technique wise, team leader really is omnipotent. Magic wise, his chanting both fast and clear, on apletely different level than GreenDew and them...

 Chapter 400: Extremely Expensive

    <h4>Chapter 400: Extremely Expensive</h4>


    Ye Cang moved to the left and instantly activated Hunter Imprint ¨C Conceal, entering stealth. His steps to the left immediately stopped and he began to move right, tricking the specter into thinking he was going left. A spirit attack shot out, but it hit nothing, having no effect.


    This gave Zhang ZhengXiong enough time to return and once again hack at it.


    On ThornyRose¡¯s side, she had the boss restricted while Lin Le struck with his three sword draws + Whirlwind Strike, dealing a massive amount of damage. FrozenBlood, who was rushing over, saw Lin Le¡¯s one handed sword draws with an oversized weapon. It looked really out of sorts given his short stature.


    The arrow in ElegantFragrance¡¯s hand began to glow. She aimed it at the specter. Sacred Arrow... The arrow left a trail of glimmers as it instantly struck the specter and exploded into starlike fragments of energy. The specter received massive damage and was stunned. Now Ye Cang appeared with mes burning on his hands. Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ren quickly leapt aside. They watched as he suddenly threw out the slime¡¯s me Burst. In the instant the me Burst flew out, Ye Cang grabbed the ballista. Enchant Arrow ¨C Fire ¨C Explosive Arrow! The queen bee bolt was immediately covered in mes. The moment the me Burst¡¯s explosion finished, arge crossbow bolt arrived, once again creating an explosion of raging mes.


    ¡°Now! Finish them off! Tactics ¨C Rapid Pursuit!¡± Ye Cang raised his right hand and waved, activating his tactical order. Everyone¡¯s attack speed and movement speed greatly increased. Taking advantage of this time, his other hand had pointed at the skeleton boss and set a Hunter¡¯s Mark.


    ThornyRose felt the increase in speed. What kind of skill is this? Tactics ¨C Rapid Pursuit... I¡¯ll get him to show meter. Such a usefulmanding ability... A burst of damage.


    Since there was Zhang ZhengXiong and Little Ye Tian, who were very effective at suppressing the boss, the two bosses weren¡¯t hard to kill. The first to be killed was the specter boss ¨C Kara. Fang Ci¡¯s damage output was also pretty good. Spirit attacks were effective against the skeleton boss. Along with the restriction of an ice element mage, it was quickly killed by Lin Le and Little Ren, who had rushed over.


    Ye Cang wanted to dash towards one of the boss corpses, but ThornyRose, who was ready this time, grabbed on firmly to his waist. However, Ye Cang was unwilling to give up, and crawled towards the skeleton boss¡¯s corpse... Wu Na and the others wiped the sweat that had formed on their foreheads. What kind of obsession was this.


    Lin Le unhurriedly looted equipment from the two bosses and smiled. ¡°3 equipment, a skill book...¡±


    Ye Cang returned to normal and got up with a sigh. He looked at the equipment that was passed to him. A gold quality staff, masterwork boots, distinguished physical attacker ne. As for the skill book, it was not bad. Ground Smash. ¡°Equipment wise, Nana and Wang definitely won¡¯t want this staff, so there is only Fang Ci and your spellcaster...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at the impressive high-end staffs in Wu Na¡¯s and Wang¡¯s hands. As expected, they were dark gold quality. No wonder Nana¡¯s magic damage was so high. As for the attributes of OldWangFromNextDoor¡¯s staff, she already knew about it. It not only increased the attributes of summoned creatures, the increase in magic damage was also not low. The active ability allowed the summoned creature to temporarily advance a rank during battle. The entire team¡¯s battle strength was powerful. They had plenty of equipment, and plenty of skills. These two bosses hadn¡¯t even forced them to use their trump cards. Nana hadn¡¯t even activated her staff¡¯s built in ability, she only continued to cast ice magic like a machine. ¡°What do you mean our spellcaster. We¡¯re all one guild!¡±


    ¡°Who said! We¡¯re people of the Happy Firmaments guild! You can only say we¡¯re in the same club...¡± Ye Cang shouted, then took out the guild charter. ¡°Hehe, your fake guild isn¡¯t even approved by the game. You suck! Look look! Our Happy Firmaments will soon be the second guild to be established!¡±


    F**k! Another guild charter! CloudDragon¡¯s was also from these guys, now they got another one!? I can¡¯t even buy one if I wanted to, and fighting bosses isn¡¯t working. Event bosses are nowhere to be found. She coughed a few times, and put on a friendly smile. ¡°Give it to me~ I¡¯ll definitely give you a fair price that you¡¯ll be satisfied with!¡±


    ¡°Shoo shoo, I¡¯m establishing my own guild!¡± Ye Cang put away the guild charter and raised his chin proudly. Lin Le copied him and also raised his chin. ¡°Yeah! Lele will be the vice-leader!¡±


    ¡°Vice-leader.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said.


    ¡°Head of finances and human resources.¡± Little Tian said.


    ¡°Director of public rtions.¡± Wu Na said.


    ¡°Elder...¡± Spyingde said.


    ¡°Member...¡± FrozenCloud smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Member.¡± Fang Ci was also at a loss.


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. What are you getting excited over such a tiny guild for! She covered her forehead, and once again smiled cutely. ¡°Hurry and sell it to me. With your team¡¯s world-shaking strength and a touch of your divine hand, getting the next one won¡¯t be any trouble...¡±


    Ye Cang and Lin Le both nodded. That¡¯s right! That¡¯s our team!


    ¡°Well said, we¡¯ll sell it to you. 1000 gold, non-negotiable!¡± Ye Cang patted her shoulder satisfied.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose mind went nk. 1000 gold!? She took a deep breath. It was actually cheappared to what it was worth. If it was sold to the me Dragon Union, or Lord¡¯s Reign, it could even sell for 2000. If it were the first guild charter, its price would even have another 0 at the end. It was a pity that Mad War was already the first guild, dropping the price of a guild charter from super sky high to just sky high.


    ¡°Half federal dors...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled.


    F**k! Only have federal dors. Who would have 500 gold at this point!? ThornyRose clenched her teeth. ¡°Let me have a loan on the gold...¡±


    ¡°1% interest a day...¡± Little Ye Tian came out and figuratively stabbed her in the back. The contract had already been drawn.


    ¡°Ok...¡± ThornyRose trembled as she signed it. Are these guys really in the same club as us?


    Spyingde smiled bitterly. ThornyRose had dug herself into a hole. Though they could earn just as much by selling to Lord¡¯s Reign, but she would definitely not allow it. Everyone knew she cared about her reputation, of course, that was before meeting Team Leader. Once, Rose was a proud rose, but now... she had pretty much been driven insane by Team Leader. She¡¯s on the verge of exploding into rage at any time.


    ThornyRose took the guild charter, and cheered up.


    ¡°Ok, what about the staff...¡± Ye Cang pointed to the staff and asked.


    ¡°Let the three of them roll...¡± Spyingde crossed his arms and said.


    ¡°I also want it, so one more...¡± Ye Cang said, stabbing the staff into the ground. He threw out the dice. A 0 once again showed up. ¡°Can we say 0 is the highest number? The system is biased against me... It is clearly doing it on purpose...¡±


    ¡°What do you think!?¡± ThornyRose said unhappily. You think I¡¯ll let you have it without a roll!? Why be so shameless. It¡¯s not the system that is biased, but your character is just too inferior! Damn profiteer! Damn lowlife! Her gaze turned to Ye Cang¡¯s butt, and her eyes shed. Even 10 years is not toote for revenge...

 Chapter 401: ThornyRose’s Shock

    <h4>Chapter 401: ThornyRose¡¯s Shock</h4>


    In the end, Fang Ci let GreenDew have the staff. He chose not to take part. The boots gave dexterity; Spyingde let FrozenBlood have it. Finally, Spyingde took the ne. Ye Cang gathered the boss-level specter residue. Even the skeleton¡¯s bones weren¡¯t spared.


    The party left the wall and returned to the corridor to prepare for the second floor. ThornyRose had Ye Cang show her the stats of that tactical ability, and Ye Cang didn¡¯t refuse. He sent Tactics ¨C Rapid Retreat / Pursuit¡¯s stats over.


    ThornyRose looked at the skill.


    ¡°Since you have it, why not level it up? This is equivalent to being able to power up an army! As the leader, leveling it up is a given... Even you can feel it¡¯s worth. I knew there were too many auras, so one was your party leader¡¯s aura...¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. Now he had to be the party leader. He had an army scale aura that was only effective when he led.


    Ye Cang nodded. This skill was truly very useful whether for retreating or attacking. He spent one skill point and increased it to intermediate level. For advanced, his level wasn¡¯t high enough.


    Tactics ¨C Rapid Retreat / Pursuit (Adventurer ¨C Intermediate Level):


    Passive: When you¡¯re the party leader, party members gain +15% movement speed and +10% attack speed.


    Active: Rapid Retreat / Pursuit ¨C give surrounding allies +75% / 65% movement speed and +0 / +50 attack speed. Furthermore, you collectively gain one use of either Charge (charge rapidly at a target within 5 meters) or Escape (instantly teleport a few meters back). Lasts for 25 seconds.


    Costs: 35 energy, 20 mana. Cooldown: 13 minutes.


    Spyingde saw that one of the auras had powered up, and it was the one he liked which raised movement and attack speed. He didn¡¯t expect it to belong to Team Leader. This team¡¯s auras pretty much doubled one¡¯s survivability. It even gave mana regeneration, and spell focus! This always made ThornyRose feel regretful. With Shaking Bear¡¯s auras, the team¡¯s survivability increased dramatically. Her own health increased by a lot, and even her defence increased! She looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s heavy armor. This guy is probably much tougher than before.


    ¡°Shaking Bear,e here...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong walked over. ThornyRose shed at his chest. A 7 damage value floated up, making her shocked. Who would have the balls to try and PK him!


    ¡°Let me see your health and defence...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at his attributes and was shocked speechless. His highest attribute was constitution followed by wisdom and strength, but the numbers seemed wrong. If he was a full constitution build, how could his strength be a match for hers, and his wisdom was equal to a spell caster¡¯s. She looked doubtfully at Zhang ZhengXiong.


    ¡°Bro said not to tell you, but since we have an agreement; you have to introduce a girl whom I¡¯ll definitely seed with if I let you see my talents and skills...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said as he let ThornyRose have a peek at his talents. ThornyRose was immediately dumbstruck. Heroic Tier!? An aura rted heroic tier talent! This means that Shaking Bear just needs to learn more auras and his attributes definitely won¡¯t be low. Every stacking aura gives 5%! He already has a 25% increase. Not only that, he has a super rare aura skill like Aura Mastery! Allowing even his attributes to affect his auras. Could he be any more disgustingly OP!? What made her even more astonished were the two talents [Strong and Tough Body] and [Feel Your Pain]. He just had to stack constitution, and both his strength and wisdom would increase. She then looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s numerous life-saving skills, especially Desperate Prayer, Berserk Recovery, and Stone Skin. These... could he even be any tankier?


    ThornyRose¡¯s eyes then went to the four- colored ring on his hand. Wasn¡¯t there only three colors before? It got another one? When she saw the ring¡¯s stats and the four ability choices, she immediately gasped. This was something that was irreceable! Even just the four ability choices were irreceable! Let alone the fact, that the ring had percentage attribute increases. It wasn¡¯t just one out of three abilities with an extra Desperate Prayer thrown in. This was essentially another life... A second Desperate Prayer could heal up the entire team. He even knew Healing Light!


    Fighting wise, he only had a few skills, but he had an epic battle skill, Holy Judgement! That damage and chance to stun! It not only had multiple hits, the cooldown was not very long. In one long boss fight, it could be used many times. She looked at the yboy who was waiting for her to introduce him to a girl, and didn¡¯t know whether to feel grateful or aggrieved. The current stage¡¯s super all-rounder tank was born, and it¡¯s a desperate priest.


    ThornyRose hesitated for a while, unable to say anything. Having him always ahead of her was too damn damaging to her ego... Ever since she learned that he was a priest, back in Really New Vige, her self-esteem had taken hit after hit. How could there be a priest like him! However, ThornyRose already knew that above epic, there were heroic tier talents. To exin, most heroic tier skills and talents were amazing existences that were percentage based. It would pretty much force you to walk in the path of said hero. However, Shaking Bear seemed to be running counter to it. The hero was a pdin, while he was a berserker.


    As she thought until there, she began to think about Lin Le. She used money to trick him into revealing his hidden talents. It was another heroic tier talent. A pure strength type talent. That crushing effect was simply... bullying anyone beneath him in strength. Doesn¡¯t that damn lowlife also have a heroic talent then? His talent is definitely rted to magic! He doesn¡¯t have much spellcasting equipment, yet has such high spell power and damage. It pretty much guarantees a heroic talent...


    Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers, all three of them with Heroic Talents. Truly worthy of their title. Her mind was in chaos when she learned that they had obtained their heroic talents when they were working together. At that time, she already felt like obtaining an epic talent was awesome. Yet, just beside her, two guys actually got heroics...


    She looked at Spyingde... walked over and whispered, ¡°Do you also have a heroic talent?¡±


    Spyingde frowned. How did she know? He pretended to be calm, then suddenly realised, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. Heroic talent? So there¡¯s actually a heroic above epic in this game...¡±


    ThornyRose looked at Spyingde. Does he really not know or is he faking it? This guy... If he says he doesn¡¯t know, half the time he¡¯s lying...


    ThornyRose looked at Little Ye Tian. Little Ye Tian just sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s sigh was because she should have gone to find her father earlier. Since she waste a few days, Lele was already many skills and talents ahead of her. At that time, she only had one. Everytime she thought about how Lin Le teased her with his heroic talent, she could only clench her teeth and count in her head; One evil Lele, two evil Leles, three evil Leles, four evil Leles... Aaaah! Lele is too hateful!


    ==

 Chapter 402: General Level Zombie

    <h4>Chapter 402: General Level Zombie</h4>


    They found the stairs to the next floor. Ye Cang, with his night vision, took the lead to go down with his ballista ready. Like before, it was just one long path. There were no doors on the left and right, while a coffin roomid in the distance. Due to the length of the passage, he couldn¡¯t get any concrete data on the room, but the inside should be very spacious...


    Ye Cang waved downwards, and everyone ced torches along the way to the coffin room. Suddenly, ThornyRose stopped everyone.


    ¡°Entering that half will trigger the boss battle. We don¡¯t know what type the boss is yet, so everyone be careful. We¡¯ll go with the usual strategy...¡±


    Everyone nodded, and entered the coffin room. It was a circr room, with a four-sided stage in the middle. Every side had a set of stone stairs leading upwards. On the stage, was an exquisite sarcophagus. On the four corners were a total of 8 coffins forming a ring around it. At this time, the coffins began to show signs of movement.


    ¡°It¡¯s a group fight! FrozenBlood, Sister Lily, you two take the left. I¡¯ll take the right. Spyingde, you take on one. Shaking Bear is in charge of the boss. Little Tian, you too. You definitely have to coordinate and suppress it!¡± ThornyRosemanded.


    Lin Le swung his bags and enveloped all the coffins in a sea of mes. ThornyRose secretly thought that this move of Lele¡¯s was pretty good. They just had to stay outside the mes and make sure the enemies stay inside it. These molotovs were too useful...


    Zhang ZhengXiong directly charged up to the four-sided stage. There was a sh. Though he raised his left arm and blocked it, he was still sent flying a few meters. ThornyRose saw Zhang ZhengXiong react like an assassin. He flipped in the air and charged back with a Barbaric Tackle. Now, everyone could see what came out of the sarcophagus. It was a zombie holding a jagged axe. Its two eyes stared coldly as Zhang ZhengXiong charged with a roar.


    Ye Cang identified it.


    General Level Zombie (Boss ¨C Abyss): A battle type zombie who had great strength when he was alive.


    Ye Cang began to aim. As for ElegantFragrance, she helped ThornyRose restrain the surrounding abyss-elite ranked armored zombies. On the left side, FrozenCloud rejoiced that there was a sea of fire. The enemy seemed to be having trouble. A Wyvern Kick sent one back into the mes, while DyedLily leaned and dodged one of their attacks. Taking advantage of this moment, her shield smacked it back into the fire. They continued to deal with the zombies. As for Lin Le, he guarded the edge like ying a game of whack-a-mole. He shed with normal attacks, saving up his rage to prepare a surprise attack on the boss.


    While Zhang ZhengXiong suppressed it, OldWangFromNextDoormanded his water elemental to slow its speed as much as possible. The sea of fire made it inconvenient to use area spells. Wu Na also used her single target ice spells to deal damage. Ice Spear was easily dodged by it, making her sigh at these bosses¡¯ high intelligence and stupid fast reaction speed.


    ¡°Ice Spear, try to use it when the target is rigid or stunned. I¡¯ve calcted it and this way is easier. Boss level monsters react faster than most professional yers do, so it will be very difficult to hit if you just use it like that. Or perhaps before attacking, use Little Tian as your eyes...¡± GreenDew analysed.


    Little Ye Tian nodded, ¡°She¡¯s right. Next time there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll notify you...¡±


    Wu Na nodded. She had too little experience. She looked at Little Ye Tian. She... whatever, Little Ye Tian was different. Her IQ was equivalent to hers and Ye Cang¡¯s three, all added together. A total of over 300.


    ThornyRose frowned. These little ones were all problematic. They were much stronger than normal elites. She turned, dodged and attacked, then smashed one in the face with her shield. She then charged towards the one FrozenBlood was taking on. Heavy Strike, Provoke!


    As for Zhang ZhengXiong, while charging with Barbaric Tackle, he struck with his axe, causing it to temporarily stop. He himself was pushed back a few steps once again, but the temporary rigidness was enough for Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shot to urately hit it. The Queen Bee Bolt instantly stabbed through its chest, nailing it to the sarcophagus. His shadow weapon shot the King Bee Bolt. With the two poisons stacking, a terrifying burst of damage arose, however it was much lower than expected. After all, an undead had very high resistance to poison


    The two bolts formed a cross, nailing the General Level Zombie to the sarcophagus and causing a short stun. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly charged over and followed up with a Holy Judgement. His heavy axe emitted a white light as it struck three heavy blows. The third strike was a critical, which dealt terrifying damage to the zombie. The length of the stun was increased! The heavy axe hacked, leaving behind deep wounds! Little Ye Tian also seized this chance to send her Pearls of Light over to deal damage. It began to emit white smoke under the onught of holy attacks, as if salt was sprinkled on its wounds.


    Ye Cang swung his ck pike and charged over with a Dashing Straight thrust. Adding on me de and Fire Lotus, his Multiple Straight Thrusts caused bursts of me. Seeing that it was showing signs of breaking out of stun, he turned and sent a shadow to support FrozenCloud, who appeared to be having a hard time taking on two. The shadow charged with a Dashing Straight Thrust which stabbed through its eye, then kicked it back into the mes.


    ¡°Team Leader, thanks...¡± FrozenCloud sighed in relief. These zombies were too vicious. It felt like it would be impossible to kill them.


    Ye Cang¡¯s two hands began to glow with mes. He cast a Light Strike Array at the four that ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, and Spyingde were holding off. He did his best to aim it further away. ThornyRose was about to chase, when she felt the fire under her feet be excited. She quickly retreated a step, just in time to see the light and mes rise past the tip of her nose. She was this close to being injured. She turned and glowered at Ye Cang, ¡°Careful with your area of attack skills! Especially such a strong one!¡±


    ¡°Its fine, I calcted it. At most, only you would have been killed in the explosion...¡± Ye Cang waved her off, telling her to not worry.


    F**k! What do you mean at most, only I would have been killed in the explosion!? It was on purpose! You¡¯re trying to make it look like an ident on purpose! You want to kill me that much!?


    Ye Cang continued to cast me Burst. He threw it and sent DyedLily¡¯s two targets flying. As for DyedLily, she only got hit by the shockwave which knocked her back a few steps while causing no more than 10 damage. She looked at Ye Cang, who hadn¡¯t even looked over. Such a keen person. I was having some trouble, two abyss-elite zombies are just too tough, and my equipment and skills aren¡¯t as good as ThornyRose¡¯s, let alone Brother Big Diamond, who is solo tanking the boss... She nodded towards Ye Cang, ¡°Thanks...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my future sister inw, it¡¯s only natural...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s morale immediately spiked. ¡°Bro, she is!? She agreed!? Forget the boss, let¡¯s go to the civil administration center.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± DyedLily roared unhappily.


    Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s left arm struck the boss with a heavy punch, sending a burst of light into the boss¡¯s injured chest. After Rainbow m, with his hand still inside the boss, he activated the ring¡¯s Desperate Prayer, healing everyone while also dealing impressive damage to the undead. It even dealt continuous damage over time. He then turned and looked towards ThornyRose. His eyes seemed to say, ¡®It¡¯s up to you, Sister Rose.¡¯


    ¡°......¡±


    During her difficult fight, ThornyRose¡¯s legs suddenly went weak. Hey, you¡¯re still fighting the boss! Can you not be distracted?! You haven¡¯t even taken out that hand yet. As she thought until there, Lele disappeared! So that¡¯s why! She watched as Lele appeared in the boss¡¯s blind spot with a Handcart Homerun! Zhang ZhengXiong calmly squatted, dodging the swing. The boss was sent flying, dragging Zhang ZhengXiong with him. Lin Le chased after them with a Handcart Charge! Handcart Tornado! Sword Drawing Arts! Whirlwind Strike! Rising sh! Armed Destruction! As he fell, he flung his bag, burying the boss in molotovs. He stabbed a sword into the boss¡¯ chest and beganughing towards the ceiling.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next!!!¡±


    ===

 Chapter 403: Shadow Frost

    <h4>Chapter 403: Shadow Frost</h4>


    Hey! The system hasn¡¯t announced the boss¡¯ death yet!? ThornyRose looked at Lin Le¡¯s haughtyughter, speechless. She was about to warn him, ¡°Lele! It¡¯s not...¡±


    From the mes, a cold axe covered in shadows instantly sent Lin Le flying to the far wall. When he hit the wall, it exploded into shadowy ice crystals. Lin Le was left with not even 10% health. He crawled up from the ground in pain.


    ¡°That hurt like hell...¡±


    Whose fault is it!? Would it kill you to be less of a showoff!? ThornyRose covered her forehead. Sometimes, Lele was so strong that it made one feel numb, but other times, he was so stupid it made one want to smash their head into a wall. She looked at the cold airing off the boss. The mes on its body were extinguished by the shadow frost energy. The scene was enough to have people cry out in fear.


    ¡°Speed things up! Activate the tactical skill!¡± ThornyRose roared.


    Ye Cang casually waved his hand. ¡°Tactics! Pursuit!¡±


    Immediately, everyone realized that not only had their movement and attack speed increased more than before, they could even choose one out of two single use skills; Charge or Escape.


    Spyingde raised his brows. Oh~, this skill really is very valuable. It doesn¡¯t even lose to a heroic tier skill. This skill is focused on supporting the team. It even has a passive speed-increasing aura.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly engaged the boss again with a Barbaric Charge. He thought to himself, the daily use of one out of four abilities of the ring is already been used up. I still have one Desperate Prayer. Should I save it? Or directly use it as an area attack.


    ThornyRose noticed that Zhang ZhengXiong was nning to use Desperate Prayer. ¡°Don¡¯t use it! Save it! Its signature move hasn¡¯t been used yet. Leave the tactical skill¡¯s Charge and Escape as an emergency teleport. Don¡¯t use it lightly!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong nodded and began topete with the boss, disying his might as Thorns and Roses¡¯ true strongest tank. ThornyRose activated her charge towards DyedLily¡¯s two enemies. DyedLily also charged, swapping positions towards ThornyRose¡¯s one. Lin Le crushed a gold coin in his hand, activating Power of Money and Money Maintenance. His health rapidly healed. He faced one of the nearby zombies in the fire, and activated a Rising sh. Knockup failed? Trade Secret! Shamelessness! The knock up triggered again! Failed! However, Lin Le didn¡¯t stop there, Shamelessness! Sess! The next time he could use it would be in 30 seconds. The zombie was sent flying by Lin Le¡¯s single handed swing. ThornyRose turned and looked at his attack. That was probably that Shamelessness talent. It was too messed up. It wasn¡¯t useful for skills that would definitely seed, but for those with a chance to seed, this talent could have it retry twice every 30 seconds. It really matched the name, shameless...


    TN: Apologies, my previous trantion of Lin Le¡¯s Trade Secret skill was incorrect. It allows Lin Le to retry any failed probability up to twice in 30 seconds.


    After Lin Le knocked the zombie back, he didn¡¯t pursue, instead he charged towards one of the zombies near Ye Cang, that was escaping the mes. Ye Cang also using Dashing Straight Thrust at Lin Le¡¯s airborne zombie performing a mid-airbo. Multiple Straight Thrusts! Straight Thrust! He pulled out his ballista and pointed it at an abyss-elite zombie on the ground; Enchant Arrow ¨C Fire, a fire arrow nailed it in the head, killing it.


    FrozenBlood soloed one without much trouble, but the zombie¡¯s health was very high, making her feel helpless. She¡¯d been fighting it for a long time already. She saw Zhang ZhengXiong fighting the boss. Although he was at a disadvantage in strength and was pushed back a few meters, but with Team Leader¡¯s tactics skill, he vigorously charged back with Berserk Tackle. The battle made one¡¯s blood boil, and slowly, he even managed to push the boss back. Health-wise, that little girl Little Ye Tian¡¯s support was very reliable, especially that Healing Chain which was truly awesome. It healed Shaking Bear, then would immediately bounce to the nearby Spyingde, then finally to herself. It even healed a pretty good amount. By the time it reached her, it was equivalent to a Healing Light, even though it was only half the healing of the first target. Chaining skills normally be progressively weaker, often by between 25-50%. The strength of her heal spell probably had to do with her attributes and the skill level as well as her talents.


    Due to Ye Cang¡¯s tactics skill that allowed them to attack like a storm, five of the elite zombies had already been dealt with. The General Level Zombie suddenly burst out with shadow frost energy that was impossible to dodge. It enveloped the entire room and its body with shadowy ice crystals. Everyone got their speed reduced by 15% and they received 35 damage. Not even one second after, the General Level Zombie roared, causing another burst of shadow frost energy to ripple out which swept past them again. There was absolutely no way to dodge! Everyone received another 35 dark and ice damage. The debuff also stacked, reducing their speed by 30%! Zhang ZhengXiong saw the chill in its eyes before it once again roared, sending yet another burst of energy. Everyone received 50 dark and ice damage! The debuff stacked again, a third time! A 50% reduction in speed of both attack and movement! They even entered an intimidated state... The sea of mes was also put out by the shadow frost energy, turning the room into a dark ice cer...


    ThornyRose thought to herself; Not good! Everyone has been hit by the intimidation effect. Eh!? Lele and Shaking Bear don¡¯t have it, probably because their Will is high! If only Ye Cang also wasn¡¯t affected, his drum might have a chance of cancelling the intimidation effect!


    Ye Cang activated Swift Retreat, dispelling the negative effect! He pped the drum at his waist. A soundwave woke everyone. Lin Le threw out molotovs like he was throwing out money, pulling the room¡¯s temperature back up like a furnace. The shadow frost began to weaken.


    ThornyRose looked at Zhang ZhengXiong who wasn¡¯t even affected by the three stacks. His will was extremely high; just one talent gave up to 10%! Let alone the fact that he has more from his other talents and equipment. Even more importantly, his ss was one of two with the highest base will! A priest! Priests were always strong against mental effects! Even though he was an unorthodox priest, his auras gave him even more will. The other ss was the illusionist! A ss that used spirit magic to attack and debuff.


    Fang Ci was a bit embarrassed as he looked at Bali who was afraid of the mes. There were very few things more depressing than using an undead to fight an undead in a sea of mes. Even more depressing would be an undead fighting an undead on holy grounds. Undead were practically immune to curse type skills, or at least they would reduce the effect by half...


    Wang¡¯s fighting strength was also reduced by the environment. He was always dependent on his summon, but there wasn¡¯t enough space outside the sea of mes, and he couldn¡¯t use any AOE water magic. He could only deal a pitiful amount of damage. At least he wasn¡¯t reduced to joining Weak Sauce and Little Blue Feather who were cheering at the doorway...


    ThornyRose let out a breath of relief, as there was no reduction in members! It was all thanks to Desperate Prayer saving them from a desperate situation. This was such a good skill, especially when fighting the undead. Not only can it causerge area damage and effects, it can also save the team. At a distance, Ye Cang was showing off by chanting and making hand seals like some incantatrix. He had been casting his incantation for quite a while...


    ===

 Chapter 404: Frozen Corpse Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 404: Frozen Corpse Eyes</h4>


    ¡°All magical effects! Break!¡± Ye Cang raised his hand high and shouted. Mark of the Wild was cast on the entire group. Everyone was affected by the warm nature energy. It used up nearly half of Ye Cang¡¯s mana.


    Mark of the Wild ¨C Beginner Level: Instant blessing. Surrounding allies gain +15 to all attributes, +50 nature resistance, +15 defence, and restore 1 health every 4 seconds for 3 hours.


    ¡°You held back such a powerful buff only to use it now!!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. She thought it would be some big killing move, but it turned out to be a powerful blessing. She sighed, ¡°How long is the cast time?¡±


    ¡°Instant...¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ThornyRose immediately froze. Then why were you chanting there for so long!? Her body trembled; her rage was going off the charts. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let down your guard, we¡¯re still fighting the boss... Really!¡± Ye Cang threw her a dirty look, then calmly grabbed his ballista and began to aim.


    ThornyRose¡¯s two eyes were nearly shooting mes as her gaze locked onto his butt.


    FrozenBlood quickly pulled her away and joined the others in surrounding the boss. ¡°Calm down, Team Leader had his reasons for the incantations...¡±


    ThornyRose stopped her anger and asked doubtfully, ¡°What reason?¡±


    ¡°To show off...¡± FrozenBlood calmly shrugged as she unleashed a storm of attacks on an elite zombie.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. What kind of people do I keep meeting...


    After the elite zombies were cleared up, the general level zombie was surrounded. With Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s powerful suppression, it suffered everyone¡¯s killing blows. Finally, Lin Le spun and unleashed a Sword Drawing Art, cutting it in half. Unfortunately, GreenDew had approached the boss¡¯ back in order to help defend it from Team Leader¡¯s cursed hands but had her head cut off by Lin Le de. FrozenBlood looked up and watched GreenDew¡¯s head fly into the distance. When Lele attacks, I usually hide far away, because god knows what he¡¯ll do. It wasn¡¯t just once or twice that I nearly died to him. If my reaction speed was any slower...


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I think I killed a random stranger by ident...¡± Lin Le rested his giant sword on his shoulder, and blinked his eyes at the distant head.


    ThornyRose facepalmed. Lele¡¯s inability to remember some people¡¯s faces left her dumbfounded. GreenDew had already been with them so long...


    ¡°Lele, who is she...¡± FrozenBlood pulled over Little Jade and pointed at her.


    ¡°Little Jade!¡± Lin Le smiled.


    ¡°GreenDew¡¯s existence doesn¡¯t evenpare to Little Jade¡¯s...¡± FrozenBlood muttered. Little Jade shivered. Why did hearing that make her feel so upset.


    ¡°Lele, that¡¯s ourrade. I think she was called GreenD*ck...¡± Ye Cang smiled as he reached towards the corpse.


    She¡¯s called GreenDew! ThornyRose speechlessly pounced at him. Wu Na also stood between him and the boss, protecting it from being vited. They gave him an abyss-elite corpse to satisfy his cravings. Everyone watched him touch here and there, even flipping it over, yet nothing came out. They sighed deeply.


    ¡°His stuff is probably in the one beside him. During the battle, I saw the two of them whispering to each other in the fire. He must have transferred his stuff...¡± Ye Cang said earnestly, and then reached for another corpse. However, he was blocked by everyone. ThornyRose and the women all roared, ¡°Letting you loot one is already treating you well! Don¡¯t push it!!¡±


    ¡°Hah, you¡¯ll regret it. You¡¯ve once again let a godly artifact slip through your fingers...¡± Ye Cang calmly got up and sighed. Everyone rolled their eyes, wondering where his baseless confidencees from...


    Ye Cang took the items Lin Le passed over and began to distribute them. One gold equipment, 5 distinguished, and 2 skill books. The gold quality equipment was an essory which everyone desired...


    Frozen Corpse Eye (Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Umon)


    Category: essory


    Requirements: None


    +7 All Attributes


    +8 Defence


    Additional Dark and Ice Damage: 10 ¨C 12 (Melee) / +10 Dark or Ice


    Magic Effect (Spells)


    Active ¨C Shadow Frost Roar: Explode with three waves of shadow frost energy that emits out in a ring shape. Each hit deals 25 dark and ice damage with a chance to cause knockback, and add one stack of debuff. Three stacks will trigger the skill effect, intimidating the target for three seconds and dealing 50 dark and ice damage. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    ThornyRose was moved. It not only added defence, it even had a hybrid attribute skill like Shadow Frost Roar. Even more noteworthy was that the skill was the same as the one the boss used, just slightly weaker. The range was probably also smaller.


    ¡°About the essory...¡± Ye Cang held an eyeball which emitted cold air in his hand.


    ¡°The spellcasters can temporarily do without. This essory is better for a physical attacker. I rmend giving it to Shaking Bear...¡± Spyingde suggested. Shaking Bear had an essory, but one can never have too many. Let alone the fact that besides Ye Cang and FrozenBlood, even Lin Le didn¡¯t have one yet.


    ¡°I agree...¡± ThornyRose sighed. The all attributes bonus was too fitting for his all-rounded ss. Intelligence and wisdom were useless for herself, but for him, it would have a pretty good effect. This essory, besides Shaking Bear, only that lowlife could use it to its full potential, as he was also an all-rounder.


    No one objected. DyedLily also nodded. Giving it to him would indeed be the best choice. He was the current party¡¯s as well as the guild¡¯s main tank. His equipment and skills were both impressive. ThornyRose even said that this tank was advanced from a priest, thus, he could also make use of wisdom and intelligence. The essory¡¯s active skill was also more fitting for someone on the front lines so that it could reach as far as possible...


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. Haha...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong equipped the essory andughed.


    ¡°The next essory is Lele¡¯s...¡± Lin Le snorted, feeling wronged.


    Ye Cang distributed the distinguished equipment. Fang Ci got two, the other three went to ThornyRose¡¯s side. Next was the skill books.


    Shadow Frost Strike (Umon ¨C Abyss):


    Perform a heavy strike d in shadow frost energy, dealing 185 damage + 50% of your dark and ice damage (elemental damage receives bonuses from both physical stats and spell power). Causes 25% reduction in movement and attack, and 15 armor reduction for 5 seconds. Also has a chance to knockback and stun.


    Cost: 25 energy, 15 mana. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Dark Ice de (Umon ¨C Abyss):


    Adds shadow frost energy to your weapon, giving an additional 22 dark and ice damage. On hit, reduces armor by 10 points and speed by 15% for 4 seconds. Debuff can stack, every stack increases the armor reduction by 5 points, and speed by 5%. Dark Ice dests 4 strikes or 3 minutes.


    Cost: 13 mana. Cooldown: 3 minutes.

 Chapter 405: Outside the Ravine of Death

    <h4>Chapter 405: Outside the Ravine of Death</h4>


    ThornyRose looked at the two skill books and knew they were going to be taken away. The only one suited to use them was the damn lowlife with his high spell power. The two skills would make him much stronger. Was he going to benefit again? No!


    ¡°You can have the two skills for 100 gold!¡±


    Little Ye Tian generously counted the number of Thorns and Roses members present and deducted their share from their debt. Ye Cang decisively took the skill books and learned them. His melee ability powered up once again. Now he had a more stable melee control ability. He swung his pike, creating an explosion of shadow frost, which blossomed gorgeously. ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad...¡±


    ThornyRose sighed. Reducing their debt was better than nothing. She looked around and found the sword fragment. They could now return and turn it in.


    ¡°What are your ns now?¡±


    ¡°Walk thends with my sword; rid the world of evil...¡± Ye Cang raised his pike and said, looking solemn. He retrieved hisposite heavy bow from ElegantFragrance, and put his ballista back in his bag.


    F**k off! ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help roaring in her heart. She was only a step away from going berserk. Whatever, the quest waspleted perfectly, and there are plenty of things to do in ck Rock City. She took a deep breath.


    ¡°Then you guys go on ahead. I n to move my guild¡¯s base to Bal vige, it¡¯s a good ce to train and is rich in resources. Most importantly, there are few yers...¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded. It was true; this ce was like a treasure trove. There would probably be even more guilds thate, so letting Thorns and Roses set up camp there was a good choice. At least they were allies.


    ¡°Ok, but they have to help with construction and management...¡±


    ¡°I know that. As for the profits...¡± ThornyRose and Little Ye Tian began to discuss things that Ye Cang didn¡¯t really understand. Although he often talked about projects with people in the Commandments, but he never looked at the agreements, because he might fall asleep leaving him open to sneak attacks. However, Ye Cang could still understand the big picture...


    Leaving the cemetery, ThornyRose increased her debt to the wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing in order to obtain a few barrels of magic spring water and a few disgusting, very disgusting, and extremely disgusting fried maggot like things, which could be preserved for a long time.


    Ye Cang watched DyedLily¡¯s departing butt and sighed. ¡°I still haven¡¯t personally confirmed it, but she definitely has good birthing hips. A¡¯Xiong, work a bit harder...¡±


    ¡°Of course. Bro...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong patted his own chest and grinned.


    In the distance, DyedLily didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a chill on her butt. She turned and saw Zhang ZhengXiong, Ye Cang, Lin Le, and Little Ye Tian all pointing at her, but didn¡¯t know what they were pointing for. However, that mysterious chill persisted. Those people were all nutjobs. Suddenly, her whole body shivered. She quickly caught up with ThornyRose while covering her rear.


    FrozenCloud saw what Ye Cang¡¯s group was doing. Those guys... She looked up and saw Zhang ZhengXiong staring at DyedLily, and her heart felt strangely uneasy. She struck at him with her elbow.


    Zhang ZhengXiong uncrossed his arms, and opened his palm, easily blocking her. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, I know your feelings for me, but think of the children. In order for them to look as handsome as me, hah...¡±


    ¡°Sorry Lil¡¯Dino. Although we¡¯re good brothers, but I promised his sister that I would find him a pretty wife. I gave my word...¡± Ye Cang said, looking at her with a depressed expression.


    ¡°......¡±


    To the side, Wu Na and the others felt dizzy, especially Spyingde. She was FrozenBlood¡¯s sister, one of the top beauties in the capital¡¯s acting department. Does he not know? Lin Le saw Fang Ci and the others¡¯ confusion, so took out FrozenCloud¡¯s ¡®pre stic surgery¡¯ picture. Wang and Fang Ci immediately took a step back. They looked to FrozenCloud with encouraging expressions. Spyingde was covered in cold sweat. So you all think she looked like that before... However, this prank of god, where did this heavenly disaster of a facee from.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s feelings wereplicated. She was afraid of their reaction if she told them the truth. Nana once said what she hated the most were liars. She liked Ye Cang because he would never truly cheat her. At most, he¡¯d talk some rubbish, but was there a difference? She also liked their sincerity, like how Shaking Bear treated her. He was always very open and frank with his feelings. He would openly say that he didn¡¯t like dinosaurs. As for herself, she had relied on lies to get close to them...


    FrozenCloud sighed. ¡°I would never like a bear like you!¡±


    After speaking, she pulled Wu Na and Little Ye Tian away, and walked at the very front.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, why don¡¯t you just...¡± Ye Cang couldn¡¯t take it. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong and suggested.


    Zhang ZhengXiong mind was rattled. Although he wasn¡¯t exactly handsome, but he didn¡¯t have to lower himself to that degree. A normal person would do. ¡°Bro, my sister wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang speechlessly sighed. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino... It would be good if we didn¡¯t know how she looked before her surgery...¡±


    ¡°Actually, sister Lil¡¯Dino is...¡± Fang Ci wanted to say something, but Zhang ZhengXiong looked at him with contempt and shoved the picture at him. ¡°If it was you...¡±


    Fang Ci found himself without a response. He waspletely unable to retort for a long time.


    Spyingde just smiled bitterly. It was better for him not to butt in. FrozenCloud probably had her reasons for not telling them...


    Ye Cang¡¯s party just had the ruins in the ravine left to explore. They returned to Bal vige and set out from the north. ording to the written records, Little Ye Tian led the way to the edge of Ravine of Death.


    ¡°It¡¯s not inside the ravine, it should be somewhere on the upper part, we just don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s to the left or the right. Look for a sea of flowers...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the ravine entrance. The sound of wind numbed their hearts, because the wind carried traces of wailing and cries of beasts. To the two sides of the ravine entrance were jungles that sloped upwards.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we enter the ravine and explore a bit. There might be some treasures. There probably haven¡¯t been any people exploring here yet...¡±


    ¡°Alright, however for now, our first priority should be to find Jam¡¯s ruins. On the way back, we can go through the ravine...¡± Ye Cang calmly said, then began to head towards the left. Everyone followed closely.


    Ye Cang petted Little Blue Feather¡¯s head. The little cyan-eyed falcon flew into the air and let out a cry which echoed for a long time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no sea of flowers on this side so far...¡± Ye Cang brought everyone through the jungle towards the steep hill, which was sparsely littered with trees. Most of it was grass though. The further they looked, the sparser the vegetation became. Even the grass had trouble growing, leaving bald spots of earth...


    Ye Cang came to the cliff side. He looked at the middle of the ravine. Along the cliffs, there were many vines and brambles. He pointed to the other side of the ravine. It was a bit higher, and the others couldn¡¯t see as far. Little Blue Feather flew over and let out another cry.


    ¡°It saw buildings, but no flowers...¡± Ye Cang tranted.

 Chapter 406: Withered Shade

    <h4>Chapter 406: Withered Shade</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Cang brought everyone to the side, and jumped down the jungled slope towards the other side. Little Blue Feather called out again.


    Ye Cang ascertained the position and everyone quickly travelled over. They arrived at the top of the other side of the ravine and began to run through the grass until they arrived at a boundless withered field. Ye Cang stopped. He raised a hand and Little Blue Feather turned back andnded on his arm. It hopped onto Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder, and began to leisurely clean its feathers.


    Ye Cang touched the ck wilted stems which immediately scattered into ashes. What was going on here?


    Little Ye Tian also squatted down and examined it. ¡°It¡¯s simr to Really New Vige, caused by the power of corruption. I think the power of nature here was reversed, turning it into a withering power...¡±


    Spyingde wiped the ck ashes off his hands, then slowly got up and looked at the ruined structures which were up against a cliff. ¡°We¡¯ll know if we go in...¡±


    Walking through the ashes of the ckened flowers, everyone could feel thend¡¯s sorrow. They were even hit by a debuff, reducing their defence by 25%, and healing rate by 50%. With their healing ability reduced, Little Ye Tian frowned. The curse on thisnd was a bit excessive. It actually cut their important healing in half and prevented their natural health regeneration. The effect said that any recovery effect from equipment or otherwise waspletely prohibited. If they lost health, it wouldn¡¯t recover without healing consumables or skills. Supplies wise, they were still sufficient. The most annoying thing was that healing effects were weakened and they even lost 25% of their defence. This sort of percentage reduction didn¡¯t mean that their damage taken would increase by 25%. That 25% could be a huge difference depending on the strength of the attack. Some attacks could even double in damage...


    Spyingde was also wary of this unfavorable location... He remained vignt of every direction. He checked the position of the sun and saw that it was already almost dusk, so their exploration would go into the night...


    Ye Cang looked around with his Eagle Eyes but didn¡¯t see anything abnormal. However, a strange sense of danger kept him on guard. This field of ashes was dreadful...


    As dusk arrived, the golden glow simply made the ce look even more deste. Ye Cang took off his hood and let Little Blue Feather y in it. His messy white hair was exposed. He stroked Little Blue Feather¡¯s long, beautiful crest. Along with a sudden wind, this scene became even more dazzling. With the wind carrying the ashes, it gave an almost heartbreaking feeling to those who saw. FrozenCloud looked at Ye Cang. Team Leader might have no integrity, is always doing dishonest work, and has a vile character, but he gives off this feeling that makes others want to follow him...


    ...


    Bal Vige


    ThornyRose was setting up her guild¡¯s base, in no rush to use the guild charter. She looked towards ElegantFragrance, ¡°How is the auction house going?¡±


    ¡°Of the two auction houses, we control one of them. As for Team Leader¡¯s other property, we don¡¯t have the manpower so we have left it to the Freedom Alliance. Tomorrow will be the opening...¡± ElegantFragrance reported.


    ¡°As expected of the fianc¨¦e...¡± FrozenBlood sighed. ThornyRose wanted to tear apart the face of this woman who was always exaggerating the bad side of things. FrozenBlood nced at her then took out her phone. ¡°Today, Sister Zhen...¡±


    ThornyRose endured the depression. I¡¯ll bear it. They are clearly born from the same mother, yet why is she so different from FrozenDino who can grin and bear it, suffer in silence, patiently... Not good, I almost messed it up, it¡¯s FrozenCloud...


    As night fell.


    Ye Cang stopped walking. His danger sense were screaming. He faintly frowned, ¡°Everyone careful. The surrounding ashes are beginning to stir...¡±


    Spyingde also noticed that ever since night fell, something had been happening on this field.


    Little Ye Tian went over all the possibilities in her mind, but it was still unknown. The information was too limited. She became vignt and mounted the kagu bug, Little Rations.


    In the dark of night, with their limited vision, they could only see the endless shadows... As for Ye Cang with his night vision, he saw that the withered ashes were releasing a ck smoke, which became an endless amount of ck energy silhouette. He identified it.


    Withered Shade (Umon ¨C Rare): They exist in withered fields. Along with the passage of time, hatred gathers and forms an aggressive nocturnal shape. Aplex unknown creature formed from a mix of energy, the withered ashes of nts, and spirits. They normally appear in groups. They know low-level dark magic, while the higher ranked ones are more terrifying. On death, they can be used for medicine, cooking, forging, as a spellponent, etc. Although their uses are many, but they are one of the rarer shadow creatures, especially the high ranked ones.


    Everyone looked at the numerous shades and their hearts sank. With this amount, let alone one against ten, even one against a hundred is far from enough. Little Ye Tian began to calcte rapidly. This would be problematic. These types of energy creatures often had high physical resistance, but low magical resistance, other than dark magic of course. Ye Cang raised his brows. Wanting to get through them using ordinary means was impossible. There was only one way. He looked at his group standing among the ashes. There were less withered shades guarding the south. His two hands began to glow with the light of a Light Strike Array. ¡°A¡¯Xiong! Little Tian! Bring everyone towards the south. I¡¯ll open the way for you! Leave this ce to me! Get as far as you can and find a ce to defend!¡±


    Wu Na and the others didn¡¯t understand. Zhang ZhengXiong and Spyingde quickly urged everyone towards the south. The light and mes of Light Strike Array exploded in that direction. Wu Na and the others saw Zhang ZhengXiong and Spyingde charge into the remaining mes without hesitation. The moment they entered, the healing and armor debuff disappeared. As they retreated, Little Ye Tian figured that Ye Cang must have something up his sleeve, which was why he wanted everyone to get away. She began to heal Fang Ci and Wang who had the least health, trying to keep them alive to the best of her ability. If they weren¡¯t in the mes, a lot of healing would have been wasted.


    As the withered shades were afraid of fire, they didn¡¯t enter. They could only follow the group with their eyes as they forced their way out of the enclosure. The group ran towards the south and arrived at a normal grass field.


    Ye Cang took out his ballista and unleashed a Meteor Shot! An attack brushed past him as he dodged a shade. He stored his ballista while drawing his bow. He pointed the arrowhead at an iing shade and unleashed an Enchanted Arrow ¨C Fire Arrow. Both hands were used to defend his position. His left hand tightly gripped his bow, while his right hand unleashed arrows. The arrows pierced through what he guessed was a head. The arrow went right out the other side of its head when it was released from the bowstring. Against an iing attack, he disappeared with Shadow Step. A me Burst was cast. Then his pike swung, stabbing out like a dragon. Ice crystals and me lotuses blossomed around him. Explosive Arrow, Multishot, Ice Shards, his skills flowed smoothly. Everyone could see the results of Ye Cang¡¯s gorgeous ¡®dance¡¯. FrozenCloud smiled bitterly. He hadn¡¯t been hit even once...

 Chapter 407: Good Karma

    <h4>Chapter 407: Good Karma</h4>


    The mes gradually declined. Even if Ye Cang was hit, he was still in no rush. Without messing up his rhythm, he dodged an attack with a turn of his body, then leaned and dodged a shade that suddenly appeared.


    Ye Cang fought with all his strength. Whenever possible, he unleashed his spells. His skills were used on every cooldown. Finally, when he was out of resources, he still did the best he could without mana. As his energy was recovering and all his skills were on cooldown, he would dodge and counter-attack. In the end, he was engulfed by the numerous shades.


    ¡°Dodge!¡± Spyingde pulled Wu Na and Little Ye Tian away towards a recess near the cliff. Zhang ZhengXiong also pulled FrozenCloud, and had Fang Ci and Wang hide in a ditch. Lin Le and Little Ren squeeze in with Spyingde¡¯s group. Lin Le pushed his butt into Little Ye Tian¡¯s face, making her clench her teeth in rage.


    There was the sound of a violent explosion. Even with their high dark resistance, the withered shades were still dispersed by this explosion. In a sh, the area thousands of meters around Ye Cang was clear of withered shades. There were only a few hundred left on the perimeter.


    ¡°Father!!¡± Little Ye Tian guessed the reason for that explosion, and saw the message stating Ye Cang¡¯s death! She howled, while Lin Le continued to squish her with his butt.


    FrozenCloud sighed. Team Leader had died in battle, but since when could he explode!? It was so powerful and terrifying. God, unless one had a special skill, it would be guaranteed death in PVP. She saw her experience bar increase sharply...


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. Team Leader can not only explode, he can also revive once, but the cooldown is a few days...¡± Spyingde smiled. Hearing that, Little Ye Tian rxed. So that was it. It must be the effects of that two in one ring. Then she thought back to that withered field. They should have waited for nightfall to explore. Then they could fight their way in from the edge, instead of being encircled. She began to me herself for failing to realize this and wasting her father¡¯s precious trump card, exposing it in front everyone.


    After the shockwave, everyone looked at Ye Cang who was running over from within the ashes. Several hundred withered shades were chasing his sorry figure. They heard a shout from the distance, ¡°What are youzy people watching for. Get over here and help!!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong brought everyone to wee them. The battle was extremely messy and fierce. They had to face the withered shades while affected by the terrain debuff. Against the rain of shadow arrows, Zhang ZhengXiong charged through them and killed into their ranks. The couple of arrows that hit him had taken out half his health. He activated Desperate Prayer, healing everyone while also intimidating the shades.


    Ye Cang used his bow from a distance while moving rapidly, using flips and dives to dodge the shadow arrows. However, even while running, flipping and diving, he could still rapidly hit his target as usual. FrozenCloud watched, stunned. She activated her qi defence and followed Zhang ZhengXiong, cutting deep into the enemy¡¯s ranks. Spyingde switched his longsword for a fire element one and drifted around Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s surroundings. Lin Le was depressed. His full strength build wasn¡¯t very effective right now, so he pouted and changed into his second form... Arsonist form. He began to hoot wildly while throwing molotovs.


    Little Ye Tian worked hard to keep Zhang ZhengXiong, Spyingde, and FrozenCloud¡¯s health topped up. She didn¡¯t have the time to care about the others. Wang was pitiful... always sticking to his water elemental¡¯s butt. Fang Ci was crawling on the ground while controlling Bali. The skeletons he summoned didn¡¯t even have time to stand up before being smashed apart by shadow arrows. Little Ye Tian threw out Healing Chains and Pearls of Light to heal the three in the front row.


    Ye Cang saw that his Light Strike Array was ready again andughed coldly. Die. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, prepare to use your skills, I¡¯m going to blow you up!¡±


    ¡°I got it bro!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong replied and prepared his life-saving skills. FrozenCloud and Spyingde quickly retreated. Violent fire and light enveloped Zhang ZhengXiong and nearly a hundred withered shades. Zhang ZhengXiong activated Berserk Recovery, rapidly restoring his health, quickly returning to his state before the Light Strike Array.


    FrozenCloud looked at Zhang ZhengXiong in the raging mes with his giant axe and arm guard, standing there like a god of war. Her face began to turn a bit red. Spyingde feigned a sigh and made a smile like Ye Cang¡¯s indifferent one. ¡°If only you weren¡¯t a Lil¡¯Dino...¡±


    FrozenCloud was speechless as she looked at Spyingde with his evil smile. That guy definitely knew her from before! She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell team leader and them. I... I...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Spyingde nodded and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Good luck...¡±


    He finished speaking then killed his way into the fire.


    Good luck? Good luck your sister! I¡¯m still a beauty you know! Why would I need luck to get a damn yboy!? Bah, you being with Falling Star¡¯s sister Qian is what I call luck! Tch...FrozenCloud thought to herself sadly.


    As the fight reached its end, everyone was spent. Only after exhausting their mana had they managed to deal with the 300 withered shades. They needed to replenish both their health and mana. Suddenly, the withered earth began to emit arge amount of ck smoke. A 20+ meter tall shadow creature gradually took shape. Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat. We don¡¯t even get time to rest? It would be strange not to wipe...


    FrozenCloud smiled bitterly as she watched the gradually forming enormous shade. This was unquestionably an event boss, which appeared randomly. The type that might appear or might never. Just how bad was their Team Leader¡¯s luck. Were they going to be sent back to Bal Vige?


    ¡°Code Red!¡± Ye Cang began to escape. Everyone rushed frantically behind him. Even Spyingde who had fought seas of NPCs was unable to fight any further. Only god knows if it had a perversely OP final move or berserk mode.


    Ye Cang heard a roar from behind. Countless shadow arrows fell from the sky like rain. Everyone quickly found a ce to hide. The moment it stopped, they once again began to run, escaping the withered region. The boss didn¡¯t seem to want to chase any further, but Ye Cang noticed that the withered earth was slowly encroaching towards them. ¡°Everyone quickly heal and buff up with food...¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s run a bit further...¡± Little Ye Tian thought of how every time they ate, they would rarely end up in a clear-headed state.


    ¡°While recovering, see if there is anyone nearby to help. This is an event boss and only us won¡¯t be enough. We need at least a dozen more toe share the burden...¡± Spyingde shook his head.


    ¡°Asking for help is a shame upon our status as members of Happy Firmaments...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and contemted for not even a second. ¡°ThornyRose. Coordinates XXX,YYY, get over here and help. Noting!? Return our money! Now that¡¯s how it should be, hurry...¡±


    Then he made another call. ¡°Brother PureSoul, where are you? In the cave north of Bal Vige?! Right! Do you remember our sword fight in the public bath? Here¡¯s the thing; there¡¯s a troublesome matter concerning an event boss. Come help. Consider it repaying a favor... Division!? Let¡¯s do this; we¡¯ll give you one piece of equipment. No!? Hah, so you were such a fickle untrustworthy person... I¡¯m going toin to Brother CloudDragon about how we fell out after our sword fight. It¡¯s a promise! Brother PureSoul sure is a good friend. I¡¯m at XXX, YYY. Hurry over!¡±


    Ye Cang calmly sighed. ¡°My karma is so good...¡±


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud and the others looked at him, their minds in chaos.

 Chapter 408: Rabbis

    <h4>Chapter 408: Rabbis</h4>


    Ye Cang and the others moved to a faraway hill and prepared to eat. Everyone watched as he began to cook, and he even used new innovative ideas. They each prepared themselves.


    The first one over was NnPureSoul who saw the familiar smokeing from the top of a little hill and smelled that invigorating stench. It was so invigorating that he wanted to throw up. NnPureSoul, NnMoon, and NnMight stopped.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. We¡¯re so far, yet the smell is already so strong...¡± NnMight¡¯s scalp tingled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± NnPureSoul sighed and brought his people to the hill. He saw the corpses. Little Ye Tian, who was thest to eat, saw NnPureSoul and the others as she was losing her consciousness. She struggled to take out the sign that she had prepared. The words ¡°Help yourself!!¡± was stuck to the pot, then her mind went dark, and she copsed.


    NnPureSoul and the others couldn¡¯t even block out the smell by pinching their noses. He looked at the food effect. It was a must. All three foods added resistances. The added dark resistance was especially high. It was clear that the boss they were going to fight must be rted. He looked with love, hate, and admiration at the nearby white hair. Then he resolutely ate the three meals and copsed to the ground. NnMoon and the others saw that PureSoul had already eaten. They trembled as they approached their execution...


    ThornyRose¡¯s group arrived soon after. They were greeted by the sight of three big pots, a group of people lying on the floor, as well as the sign on the pot. They immediately broke out in cold sweat... The women all gulped and began to look at each other. Little Jade held onto FrozenBlood and shook her head. FrozenBlood just sighed. She served herself all three. ¡°Follow after me!¡±


    As she spoke, Little Jade thought she was going to take the lead to eat first, but FrozenBlood grabbed her and forced it down her mouth. Looking at Little Jade, who was struggling on the ground, FrozenBlood acted as if she had done a good thing. ¡°No need for thanks...¡±


    GreenDew saw FrozenBlood look over to her, and began to sweat profusely. She decisively did it herself.


    Everyone woke up one after the other. Their first reaction was to dig at their throats.


    ¡°This time, while I was improving it, I made a little mistake. However, the results weren¡¯t bad...¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone and assured himself.


    Not bad!? This is a little mistake!? Everyone all stared at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Brother PureSoul, you left before our great sword fight in the bathroom. When you have time, let¡¯s fight again...¡± Ye Cang looked to NnPureSoul and said.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Who wants to cross swords with you in the bathroom!? Brother PaleSnow, stop ying around.¡±


    ¡°Sword fight? Bathroom?¡± NnMoon asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know? It¡¯s a game that¡¯s been around since ancient times. It¡¯s rumored to be the best game for a man and another man topare strengths with!¡± Lin Le began to exin.


    ¡°There¡¯s a game like that? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? How do you y?¡± NnMoon asked curiously. A game from ancient times sounded really interesting.


    By the side, ThornyRose shook her head and thought, you don¡¯t want to know!


    ¡°Everyone just has to be in a bathroom and pull out the holy sword at your crotch. Thenpare lengths! Compare width! Then fight andpare hardness! Hah, it¡¯s a very cruel game. In the past, that hateful Little Li was destroyed by me while ying. He couldn¡¯t smile for the next few days...¡± Lin Le exined seriously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such game!¡± Besides Zhang ZhengXiong, Ye Cang, and Little Ye Tian who were nodding; the rest all roared.


    Then, everyone looked to NnPureSoul. NnMoon almost lost her voice. ¡°Little Brother, you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just Brother PaleSnow¡¯s joke. Don¡¯t overthink it...¡± NnPureSoul smiled calmly.


    FrozenCloud saw OldWangFromNextDoorg give Ye Cang an envious look. Hey, can you be anymore desperate!?


    ThornyRose facepalmed. ¡°Alright, alright, where is the boss. What is it like? Exin it, then let¡¯s start.¡±


    Little Ye Tian exined their meeting with the boss after filtering out the unnecessary parts. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, we weren¡¯t buffed or healed so we retreated. So we don¡¯t have much data on this boss. We only know its shape and attribute is a dark type.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use overthinking it. Get ready and let¡¯s go before things change...¡± NnPureSoul nodded. He examined all the auras affecting him. His health increased greatly. Movement speed and attack speed were also increased more than before. The auras had improved again...


    ¡°Alright, cast your buffs and refill your mana, then we can n...¡± ThornyRose reminded.


    Ye Cang began to chant and make hand seals.


    NnPureSoul faintly raised his brows. A magic with mantras in an western style game? What kind of magic was this?


    ThornyRose just painfully covered her forehead. She saw NnPureSoul and the other¡¯s confused expression. He¡¯s just showing off! It¡¯s just an instant cast nature buff...


    ¡°Break!¡± Ye Cang shouted. Warm nature power engulfed everyone. NnPureSoul was moved. +15 to all attributes? Such a high nature resistance and even a recovery effect. However, the recovery effect would probably be useless. ording to Little Ye Tian, the withered field suppresses health restoration effects. Even healing is halved. However, this buff was definitely a high-level skill!


    Little Ye Tian casted her prayers and gave everyone blessings. All attributes were increased by 15%.


    After their mana was restored, Ye Cang brought everyone back to the gradually expanding withered field. The moonlight clearly lit up the area, allowing them to see that beast shaped shade. It was a vaguely cat-shaped figure. Its two eyes emitted a dark red light, and it¡¯s whole body emitted a thick ck energy.


    Ye Cang quickly identified it.


    Withered Shade ¨C Rabbis (Event Boss ¨C Abyss ¨C Rare): Extremely dangerous withered shade...


    ¡°ThornyRose, your group will take the left. We¡¯ll take the right. HeavenShakingMight, you¡¯re probably the only one who can tank this. If you discover any weak points, notify everyone as soon as possible. Ranged yers stay scattered. Go...¡± NnPureSoul saw that the giant cat shade had roared and looked over with its red eyes. He brought his group and scattered. ThornyRose brought her people and scattered to the left.


    Ye Cang threw his heavy bow to ElegantFragrance, and then equipped his ballista in its ce. Being the first to reach the battle, Zhang ZhengXiong was faced with the swat of its paw. He stood firmly on the ground and blocked forcefully with his giant axe as if holding up a giant cauldron. The dark energy flowed past him, continuously dealing damage. With a bellow, he dived to the side. The ck ws smashed loudly against the earth, leaving scars. The spot where Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s feet were, had also sunken in. However, this stopped the boss temporarily.


    NnPureSoul watched Zhang ZhengXiong disy his might as a tank. That imposing aura which never failed to intimidate. He really wanted to face against them, unfortunately they had lost to Lord¡¯s Reign and were unable to enter the semi-finals...

 Chapter 409: Killing Rabbis

    <h4>Chapter 409: Killing Rabbis</h4>


    ¡°Lele, throw the molotovs! Throw some around the boss too. Restrict his mobility!¡± ThornyRose said while attacking violently from the left. Lin Le began to spread a sea of fire.


    ¡°Brother Lele, throw some towards me too!¡± NnPureSoul had his fire demon shoot out a fireball while he threw out rings of hellfire. He looked up to see four or five bottles flying towards him. He broke out in cold sweat. Are you trying to burn me to death!? The bottles smashed, and NnPureSoul found himself surrounded by a sea of fire, with him in the middle. Luckily, it didn¡¯t burn him. Such an urate throw. He began to gather the surrounding mes and sent wave after wave of fire at the boss...


    Zhang ZhengXiong spun 360 degrees and struck with his heavy axe at the boss¡¯ neck. He pulled it out, revealing a wound that leaked shadow energy. The shade boss issued an angry roar. It swung its sharp ws while its body shot out countless shadow arrows.


    ¡°Dodge!¡± ThornyRose roared, and moved to stand under the boss.


    FrozenBlood jumped down from its body and chose to hide under its abdomen. Elsewhere, a five meterrge fire wolf met the shadow arrows, continuously dissolving them. It crashed into the boss¡¯s shoulder and exploded in a burst of hellfire. NnPureSoul made a grabbing motion, triggering another explosion! Most of the shadow arrowsing in his direction had been destroyed by the explosion while it also dealt a terrifying amount of fire damage. Lin Le knew that this damn ck cat had been stunned. He threw his two swords to the ground, and tossed a molotov. It immediately engulfed the swords in mes. He grabbed them, holding a ming sword in his hand and another one on his back. He quickly leapt towards the boss¡¯s head, creating arcs of mes as he struck! Hended and pulled out the sword on his back with Sword Drawing Arts ¨C Returning Dragon! He swung his other sword with Surging Dragon! Then Sword Drawing Art ¨C sh! Whirlwind Strike! The sword left beautiful arcs of me in the darkness...


    Zhang ZhengXiong rushed out from under the boss. The molotovs can be used like that! He tossed his weapon to the ground. ¡°Lele, throw one on my weapon too!¡±


    ¡°Okies!¡± Lin Le casually said and sent a bottle over. The molotovnded on the giant axe in front of Zhang ZhengXiong.


    He grabbed the axe covered in oil and set aze. It dealt 3 damage to him every second. It wasn¡¯t exactly high, but not low either. However, such little bit of damage wasn¡¯t much while taking on a boss! With a roar, he swung the giant axe. Holy Judgement struck at its head. Fire and holy damage made it wail in grief.


    At this time, Ye Cang¡¯s ballista + Hunter Imprint ¨C Attack (add half of your dexterity to an attack) along with Enchant Arrow ¨C Explosive Arrow flew over. He shadow stepped to NnPureSoul and then dashed through the fire. me de + Fire Lotus. His pike exploded with fire lotuses as he struck its head. Multiple Straight Thrusts! Straight Thrust + Shadow Frost Strike exploded with a flower of ice. The word resisted floated up. Ye Cang quickly cast Hunter Imprint ¨C Conceal. He hid himself and passed under its abdomen, dodging past a sweeping tail attack...


    Zhang ZhengXiong waved his fiery weapon bravely. Spyingde also threw down his weapons. ¡°Lele, here...¡±


    NnMight, NnMoon, FrozenBlood, and the others all took advantage of the time when the boss¡¯s attention was on Zhang ZhengXiong to assemble and throw their weapons to the ground. Ye Cang also threw his pike in. Lin Le threw out two bottles and covered all the weapons in fuel. Everyone retrieved their weapons. They frowned at that side-effect of 3 damage every second. This was pretty much using your health to increase your damage. Nevertheless, the increase in damage with every hit was only 10 or so. However, it did seed in turning their damage into fire damage instead of pure physical...


    The battle was exceptionally fierce. When the boss entered its berserk state, NnPureSoul¡¯s side immediately lost some core members. Little Jade also died tragically to a rain of shadow arrows.


    ThornyRose frowned. This boss had too much health. They had been fighting for over 20 minutes! Little Tian¡¯s mana for healing was also emptied in order to preserve the health of the melee members using burning weapons. NnBeauty was worse off. She had long since used up her mana and was alternating with Little Tian to sit and drink magic spring water.


    Shaking Bear had also used one use of Desperate Prayer... That damned halved healing and health regeneration restriction! ThornyRose turned towards NnPureSoul, who was still outputting damage with all his might. If they could defeat this boss, he would probably im the highest damage. He had never stopped casting fire spells, and the damage was very high. His fire demon also dealt a considerable amount of damage. The others, like Wang, Fang Ci, and Nana were practically negligible...


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t let the fire die down around NnPureSoul...¡± ThornyRose warned once again. Lin Le nodded and threw another 4 bottles around him.


    ¡°Thanks Brother Lele...¡± NnPureSoul continued to draw the fire. He thought about buying some molotovs from Happy Firmamentster. These things fit well with his Kindling Technique and Fire Recovery, making it like he was always drinking magic spring water while increasing his me damage. It was just the price, Brother PaleSnow would definitely ask for a high price... His delicate hand grabbed the air. A fire wolf struck the boss and it was baptised in hellfire which exploded once more for arge amount of damage.


    Ye Cang was also not weak. He created a me Burst and threw it out. Its explosive strength was also impressive. NnPureSoul faintly smiled. Such a high spell power...


    They continued their flurry of attacks. Although the number of members decreased, but their main force was mostly still there. The shade boss began to change its shape, bing unstable. NnPureSoul stopped his attack. ¡°Careful, it¡¯s probably some big skill...¡±


    Along with a resentful roar, the enormous cat shade instantly split into numerous little kittens. However, each kitten was still as big as a prairie wolf. There were roughly a few hundred of them.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s heart sank. Oh no, we¡¯re already in bad shape, and our skills are mostly on cooldown. The healers at the back are already at the end of the line. Even if they replenish their mana, they still wouldn¡¯t keep up...


    ¡°Bro! Blow me up!¡±, Zhang ZhengXiong bellowed. He swung left and right, even directly activating Desperate Prayer, healing his health to above half. He then activated Berserk Recovery, healing the other half. In an instant, the surrounding shades¡¯ hostility waspletely directed at him.


    Ye Cang began to chant Light Strike Array without hesitation. Light and fire immediately enveloped Zhang ZhengXiong and the surrounding kittens. NnPureSoul was extremely happy. He quickly made a grab at the air. He couldn¡¯t do anything with the light part of the attack, but he could with the fire. And his skill cooldown just finished! After the Light Strike Array was a scarlet red explosion.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Withered Shade ¨C Rabbis. Obtaining 4500 experience and permanent 15 dark resistance...¡±


    Everyone sighed in relief. When the boss died, ThornyRose was immediately 12000% alert. She once again seeded in pouncing on the loot-crazy Ye Cang. If even this boss is ruined by him, biting him to death won¡¯t be enough! This is an event boss! Such an exhausting battle and losing so many sisters! NnPureSoul¡¯s side lost at least ten experts.

 Chapter 410: Shadow Chains

    <h4>Chapter 410: Shadow Chains</h4>


    ¡°Let me go! An event boss will definitely drop something good! With my divine hand, there will definitely be a godly artifact! It will at least have a +100 to all attributes ring!!¡± Ye Cang squirmed like a caterpir. His two eyes were abnormally red. He slowly moved through the fire towards the ck dust. FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong quickly came to help...


    What kind of obsession for corpses was this... NnPureSoul¡¯s people all blushed with shame.


    Lin Le simply jogged to the boss¡¯s side and looted the corpse. From behind, he sensed a grudge so terrifying it could nearly take physical form. His naive face immediately broke out in cold sweat. He gulped and continued to loot. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! We got some good stuff!¡±


    Ye Cang returned to normal. Although he still held quite a grudge, he had mostly regained his rationality. He simply turned away and sighed. ¡°There definitely won¡¯t be a +100 all attributes ring...¡±


    The surrounding people all blushed with shame. How far in the game are we. There is no such item!


    Ye Cang took the things Lin Le passed over, and he raised his brows. There were two dark gold equipment! Two gold equipment, two distinguished equipment, and two skill books! There was even a guild charter! It was a huge harvest. He turned and looked at ThornyRose and NnPureSoul with a grateful but indifferent expression. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled everyone. Really sorry. It¡¯s over now, you can all go...¡±


    ThornyRose and NnPureSoul both felt their chests tighten. Ye Cang looked over and saw the angry looks he was getting, then coughed. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you...¡±


    He spoke and then posted the stats of the Dark Gold equipment.


    Rabbis Shadow de (Dark Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Withered Shade)


    Category: Long Sword


    Requirements: 105 Strength & 115 Dexterity


    Damage: 32 ¨C 35


    Additional Dark Damage: 21 ¨C 22


    +15 Strength


    +17 Dexterity


    +13 Attack Speed


    Active ¨C Rabbis Shadow de: Launch a shadow hooked de which locks onto a target and deals 55 damage. Has a chance to drag the target to an appointed location then detonate the de and deal 45 dark damage to enemies in range of the de with a chance to stun and knockback. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Rabbis Withered Shadow Staff (Dark Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Withered Shade)


    Category: Longstaff


    Requirements: 115 Intelligence & 90 Wisdom


    Damage: 30 ¨C 31


    +23 Dark Magic Effect


    +16 Spell Power


    +20 Intelligence


    +17 Wisdom


    Active ¨C Rabbis Withered Shadow Arrow: After activation, the staff will store power for 2 seconds, then continuously fire 15 shadow arrows at a target, each dealing 45 dark damage and reducing their armor by 5%. Can stack 10 times. Duration 10 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    NnPureSoul was somewhat moved. It¡¯s a dark weapon. Although the skill is OP like a machine gun, but I specialized in fire, let alone the fact that someone pragmatic like Brother PaleSnow would never give it to me. But I can fight over that sword for sister!


    ThornyRose was also thinking the same. No one in her team specialized in dark magic, however, that sword had to go to FrozenBlood or herself! It was too good, and the weapon¡¯s active ability cooled down in only 15 minutes. For a weapon¡¯s inherit ability, this was considered to be too quick.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the staff. What to do? However, they¡¯re all event bosses, yet why didn¡¯t that dog fromst time explode with dark gold stuff.¡± Ye Cang held the staff and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°It has to do with the method. That kill was the NPC¡¯s achievement, so no dark gold dropped...¡± NnPureSoul exined. ¡°About the staff... wait, weren¡¯t there skill books? Post them for us...¡±


    Ye Cang nodded and posted the skill books too.


    Shadow Chain (Rabbis ¨C Special ¨C Withered Shade):


    Chant a long verse (approximately 4 seconds) to chain targets together with a shadow chain. All damage received will be shared between all chained targets. (A 100 damage attack for example. If one of two targets receives a 100 damage attack, then the total damage will be determined by the stats of the one who was hit. If Zhang ZhengXiong was hit by the 100 damage physical attack, after his defence, it would only deal 15 damage. This 15 damage would be shared with the target chained to him. Of course, AOE would mean being hit with two different damages, like Rabbis in his divided form. Before dividing, he would only take 1 instance of damage from an area attack, but after dividing, every kitten had taken a hit from Light Strike Array, making the damage extremely terrifying, especially when followed up with NnPureSoul¡¯s congrate.)


    Chained targets take 25% increased dark damage. Can chain at most 2 targets together for 3 minutes.


    Cost: 30 mana. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Summon Withered Shade (Rabbis ¨C Special ¨C Summoner/Warlock/Dark Mage/Ranger):


    After learning, can summon a withered shade to join the battle with rank based on the summoner. Can have at most two at a time.


    Cost: 30 mana. Cooldown: None.


    After seeing shadow chain¡¯s description, NnPureSoul couldn¡¯t help feeling that this skill was vicious! It could be used in many situations. Against a boss with no area or dark attacks, you could link it to the tank. It could also be used to link multiple bosses. Everyone apart from Ye Cang¡¯s three could see its many uses... Even some special situations could be solved by linking a tank and a boss. Everyone knew that a powerful dark element mage would be worth investing in for this skill!


    ¡°Let¡¯s bid on the staff...¡± NnPureSoul said unconsciously.


    ¡°Bid my ass! We have someone who needs it. I¡¯m the team leader and the owner of this event boss! You people can decide amongst yourself who gets the sword. We don¡¯t need it. You should know our Happy Firmament members, including Little Ren, are all using Dark Gold weapons that are no worse than these...¡± Ye Cang gave the staff emitting ck miasma to Fang Ci. Fang Ci took it with a bitter smile. He was still a bit short from being able to use it.


    ThornyRose just remembered that Necromancer was a ss thatbined dark magic and undead. She then saw Ye Cang hand the sword to NnPureSoul for him and her to decide among themselves. The two of them had no objections. There were two Dark Gold equipment, so they were indeed qualified to take one. What surprised NnPureSoul was that those guys all had Dark Gold equipment? Moreover, weapons too... It should be known that 99% of people haven¡¯t even seen gold equipment. However, he cared more about those two must have skills. Necromancer, he had almost forgotten that their team had a new Necromancer...


    ¡°Actually, that sword, I can use it as my offhand...¡± Spyingde said quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a dark gold weapon yet...¡± Fang Ci said unhappily. The two of them were already very close.

 Chapter 411: Vanish

    <h4>Chapter 411: Vanish</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have one now...¡± Spyingde smiled.


    ¡°Hah, I¡¯m short on attributes...¡± Fang Ci shrugged.


    In the end, the Dark Gold longsword went to NnMoon. ThornyRose felt regretful, however NnPureSoul had paid for it and he had promised not to fight over the gold quality sword.


    They finished distributing equipment. The gold sword was given to ThornyRose, while Ye Cang gave the heavy armor gloves to Lin Le. All that was left were the two skill books. Little Ye Tian stood out and said, ¡°The skill books will go to Happy Firmaments, which has the right of distribution. We¡¯ll pay 200 gold which will then be divided among you. As for the guild charter, it is also ours... We had a prior agreement that we would only give one item...¡±


    Guild charter... NnPureSoul frowned. Something he must have, was dropped! He looked at Ye Cang and said seriously, ¡°State your price...¡±


    Ye Cang raised two fingers. ¡°Half federal dors. Gold wise, you can owe us. Little Ye Tian will go over the interest with you...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± NnPureSoul said without hesitation. Although 2000 gold was a bit expensive, but the earlier they establish a guild, the better! A 1000 gold debt, would probably take a while to return... In-game currency was in short supply. There wasn¡¯t even enough in the ck market.


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang. So evil. This is already the third guild charter, but NnPureSoul doesn¡¯t know that I have one on me. I should quickly return and establish the guild, I have to get it before them. She quickly brought her people and, without turning back, vanished like smoke. ¡°Put the skill book money to my debt. Distribution is done, I have an important matter to attend to! Goodbye!¡±


    NnPureSoul saw ThornyRose hastily leaving the moment he took the guild charter. No matter how important, she should have said a proper farewell, let alone the fact that there are still ruins to explore. There will probably be extra rewards in there. Wait! Could it be! He shouted in a lovely voice, ¡°Not good! They¡¯re also holding onto a guild charter! Chase! Sis, bring some people to cut them off. Everyone rush back to ck Rock City at full speed!!¡±


    Ye Cang watched the two troops disappear into the jungle and muttered, ¡°They didn¡¯t even ask to go explore the ruins... Although I didn¡¯t n to bring them along... for the time being...¡±


    ¡°It concerns their entire guild after all...¡± Little Ye Tian shrugged.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯re in the same guild as ThornyRose...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong broke out into cold sweat.


    Ye Cang blinked, and thought for about a second. ¡°So?¡±


    Spyingde, Fang Ci, and Wang all smiled bitterly. No wonder, Sister Rose hated Team Leader so much. Team Leader had never treated Thorns and Roses as a guild. The three of them were doubtful. As Ye Cang was ying games for the first time, could it be that he really didn¡¯t know anything about guilds and clubs. Spyingde and Fang Ci, who knew that Ye Cang was the leader of one of the factions in the 10 Commandments, were both speechless. He also treated the Commandments the same way. Although he was the head of a faction, but his actions often crossed the line. For example, Sky Burial getting killed by Hunting me was all due to his approval. This was something that wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. Regardless of whether Sky Burial was good or bad, he was still a leader of the Commandments, even if he was only promoted two years ago. They learned from Cold Moon and Ardent Wind that #1 didn¡¯t pursue the matter, and Hunting me continued joining the meetings with Cold Moon as before, with his mysterious smile and poker face. One could imagine how special Team Leader¡¯s position in the Commandments was. They could also feel that #2 was a bit low-key...


    Fang Ci took the skill book that Ye Cang passed him. Then saw the hardworking little worker bee teammates looting the thousands of withered shade corpses. Spyingde looted a withered shade and luckily got a masterwork equipment. He watched Ye Cang loot one beside him, then another one, yet only got harvested materials. Nothing else. ¡°Team Leader, you should take a break. These little monsters would be a waste of your divine hand...¡±


    ¡°Fellow student Spyingde is right. I was careless. My divine hand is for looting bosses. These little monsters can¡¯t handle my divine hand¡¯s luck, especially since they all rushed out the door without bringing equipment...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and slowly nodded. After gathering up Rabbis, the withered shade, he sat down and examined the ingredients in his bag. At fixed times, as if he was paid hourly, he would clear up the corpses that everyone had looted.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud both gave Spyingde a thumbs up, thanking him for protecting countless withered shade corpses...


    Lin Le¡¯s improved handcart was also filled up by the many withered ashes, and they were only half done. Ye Cang was not worried. He had Lin Le and Little Ye Tian return with the cart, thene back. After two trips, they finished cleaning up the entire withered field. The extras were put into their warehouse in ck Rock City. Finally, they looked back on the withered field to see that after looting here and there, the ce had bepletely bald. The original withered field debuff was also reduced. It now only reduced healing by 25% and health regeneration by 50%. No one was sure whether this should be considered ecological destruction or protection. Anyways, the field became clean. They all smiled bitterly...


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat and rest for a while before going in. We¡¯ve made so many big sales, and received so many precious materials, let¡¯s stop by the night market tonight and feast!¡± Ye Cang said heroically.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re only going to eat at some stalls. Although the food is top quality, but isn¡¯t calling it a feast an overstatement! Precious materials?...¡± Spyingde recalled something and asked doubtfully, ¡°These ashes are valuable?¡±


    ¡°It should be. My identification skill says this type of withered ash has a variety of uses. The stronger the withered shade, the more precious the ash. One of its uses is my specialty culinary arts...¡± Ye Cang smiled. Everyone nodded as they heard the first half. ¡®Not bad¡¯ they thought. It seemed even more valuable than magic crystals. However, when they heard the end, they were frozen stiff. Haha, it¡¯s another foul wind and rain of carnage...


    ...


    Night market.


    Gongsun Qian came to see her recovered sweetheart. Although she had already tearfully thanked Ye Cang, she was still full of gratitude and appreciation towards him. Ye Cang just waved it off, ¡°There are conditions. Stop calling me benefactor. Although I can¡¯t tell you what they are yet, but it¡¯s dangerous. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Gongsun Qian leaned on Spyingde¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Him, I¡¯m not worried at all. He¡¯s the man that won my heart...¡±


    Ye Cang froze. He couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his lips. She really was a good woman... He looked at Spyingde and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t let down her kindness again...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± Spyingde gently held Gongsun Qian and said with a soft smile.


    Soon, the night market around Old Wang¡¯s shop became especially lively, because the ramen shop¡¯s Old Li had alsoe over. The two of them made an Eastern, Western, Japanese, mashup banquet for everyone. Anyone who passed by would start to drool. When they saw the trio of white hair, violent bear like body, and a naive childlike university student at the table, they all saluted. However, they all left full of reverence without disturbing them. Thinking of the scene of the student council losing and suffering the mighty chrysanthemum rod made them cover their butts. In the east district, members of T-105 were already legendary existences...

 Chapter 412: Insect Cave Behind the Temple

    <h4>Chapter 412: Insect Cave Behind the Temple</h4>


    Theughter at the table made Ye Cang smile. He watched Little Ye Tian being angered by Lin Le, FrozenCloud ring at Zhang ZhengXiong angrily, Wu Na consoling her, Fang Ci feeding his sister Fang Tong, Zuo Yiyi talking about fashion with Gongsun Qian, and Spyingde¡¯s foolishughter; the scene seemed especially happy andfortable. Ye Cang¡¯s heart felt warm. If possible, he hoped he could be with them forever. What am I thinking about! It¡¯s going to happen! He swept the bad premonition out of his mind. ¡°Cheers! For the Happy Firmaments Corporation!¡±


    ¡°...when did it be a corporation...¡± Everyone felt ashamed.


    ¡°Cheers!!¡± They were allughing and drinking.


    ...


    Av¨©ci.


    The sinister iron masked, white haired man was there, chained from head to toe. His tranquil eyes looked exceptionally dazzling among all the tortures of hell. A white clothed woman was nearby looking at him with aplicated expression. Love was something unimaginable to her. It seemed even more terrifying than the eternal torment of Av¨©ci. To be able to leave people with no regrets, and keep them faithful beyond death, just what kind of feeling was it... As she thought to there, she quickly came to. She slowly turned and left, walking somewhat unsteadily. Her mind continued to think about those unwavering yet gentle eyes. She gave a dejected sigh. Those words yed in her mind... Compared to losing true love, this bit of pain is not even worth mentioning... If the one he loved was me... She felt a violent burning in her chest, and a sweet taste in her throat. She spat out a mouthful of blood. What is wrong with me? I, who has trained in the Jade Heart Sutra, can¡¯t feel passion. I have to suppress this magic...


    ...


    The scene returned to the seaside cottage.


    Everyone contently walked along the sandy shore, and chatted while looking at the sea of stars. Lin Le turned towards the boundless stars, and his eyes zed. Lele is doing well. Mommy, Daddy... Lele is famous now. Will you find Lele?


    On a cruise ship, Song Xin looked at the data she had gathered, and her brows furrowed. Her face showed her rm. She quickly destroyed the original. I can¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m investigating! Her beautiful eyes looked at the reflection of the moon on the sea. Lele, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to investigate, but I don¡¯t dare look any deeper. Your history could open the door to a hidden truth. This is all for you. There is nothing more important than seeing you happy and cheerful.


    Everyone returned to the withered field in the game. They faced the ruins and began to advance. Perhaps the battle outside had attracted all the withered shades inside; there wasn¡¯t a single trace of a living being. Ye Cang saw a little jewel box in the corner. He peeked left and right and saw no one around. They were splitting up to search. He decisively started running towards it, and opened the chest, then muttered, ¡°This ce has been abandoned for so long, it¡¯s very normal for the chests to be empty...¡±


    After he spoke, he got up and buried the chest before continuing his search.


    Finally, everyone gathered outside the temple and began reporting their results. Ye Cang gave a gold quality spellcaster offhand tome to Fang Ci. It gave him enough attributes to equip the shadow staff. Wu Na and Wang had no objections.


    Upon entering the temple, they saw that many of the temple¡¯s supporting pirs were broken. In some ces, the copse made rooms and tunnels inessible. They had to circle around to the other side of the blockage. Little Ye Tian flipped through an ancient book.


    Goddess Jam¡¯s temple was a ce to pray for fertility. Many woulde for her blessing or stop by the nearby inns for a rest. The ce was once prosperous. They would select a cat as an envoy of the goddess and worship it. Finally, when Rabbis...


    Rabbis the event boss? She closed the book, and roughly exined the contents to everyone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. All three shrines were destroyed, and it seems like it wasn¡¯t caused by natural disasters. If I¡¯m not wrong, it all happened at the same time...¡± Spyingde began to think.


    ¡°Who cares. Let¡¯s kill our way over and wash the goddess. Won¡¯t we know if we ask her...¡± Ye Cang shrugged and decisively walked further into the temple. Everyone quickly followed.


    After entering the main hall, Ye Cang and the others suddenly stopped. They saw that the cracking walls were covered in some sort of fleshy stuff with pulsing veins. Little Ye Tian squatted down and touched the sticky liquid on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s from an insect. These disgusting organ like walls are a lot like the ones built by the maggots, however this ce looks much more intricate. The inside should be some sort of an insect type existence...¡±


    ¡°Everyone be careful. Lele, how many more molotovs do you have?¡± Ye Cang drew hisposite heavy bow, and reached behind him to take out a kagu bee arrow from his ss equipment quiver. He slowly stepped onto the soft ¡®ground¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count...¡± Lin Le opened his ss equipment, the reinforced armed chamber ofmerce employee bag, and began to count one by one. Little Ye Tian sighed. ¡°73 refined bottles, 3 boss level bottles...¡±


    ¡°Little Tian, not bad, that¡¯s what brother Le counted too. Brother Lil¡¯White, there¡¯s that much...¡± Lin Le smiled and replied.


    ¡°Depending on the situation, when we go in and battle, if the insects are afraid of fire, just do your best to make the battlefield advantageous for us...¡± As Ye Cang walked, he could see that in the darkness, there were egg-like things on the floor. ¡°I see what looks like eggs...¡±


    From the ceiling, a clump of sticky liquid fell on Wu Na¡¯s face. Wu Na scowled, quickly wiped it off, andined, ¡°I hate sticky stuff like this. Disgusting!¡±


    Little Ye Tian crouched down and examined an egg. She used a little awl to poke a hole and see inside. She didn¡¯t dare to cause amotion by smashing it open. She saw a beetle type creature in the sticky liquid. Beetle shaped? That meant that their defence was high. If it¡¯s a boss, then it¡¯s apletely different story... As she was contemting, a mantis like de popped out of the eggshell. Little Ye Tian quickly dodged, receiving a long scar on her face. Spyingde¡¯s longsword quickly struck the egg a few times, settling it...


    Ye Cang identified the corpse while harvesting it. ¡°It¡¯s a bagu beetle...¡±


    The scene earlier made Wu Na¡¯s hair stand on end. That time at the kagu bug nest was enough to make her shiver. It was part of her nature as a woman to hate this sort of insect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go any further yet. Return to the garden and eat a bit to buff up. There¡¯s something new~¡± Ye Cang hinted at a ¡®nice surprise¡¯ which made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. Withered ashes...


    Retreating back to the garden, Ye Cang began to cook. He deep fried meat smeared in slime gel, withered ash, bones, and specter residue. His ¡®secret¡¯ recipe created some grey deep fried batter. Beside it boiled his work of art, ¡®bone broth¡¯ soup. While cooking, Ye Cang smiled proudly, ¡°This soup is made from Skeletal Demon bones, General Level Zombie bones, various demon beasts bones, and various creature bones. It¡¯s matched with the sulent and juicy fluorescent mushroom! There¡¯s also many other types of mushrooms. Haha, there¡¯s more~ There¡¯s also fish! ck Peaks local fish! You think that is all!? No! There¡¯s also this secret fermented sauce!...¡± As he spoke to there, everyone quickly got up to stop him, but Ye Cang still threw it in. The so called secret fermented sauce, no one knew how many disgusting and sticky things were mixed in there, but they all saw that it at least had the General Level Zombie¡¯s rotten fluid...

 Chapter 413: Burn Down the Temple

    <h4>Chapter 413: Burn Down the Temple</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely taste good...¡± Ye Cang covered it with a lid as if sealing a demon beast. He began to make the next one by taking out the leftover poisonous food fromst time. ¡°We still have lots of rice fromst time, perfect for fried rice...¡±


    While frying it on arge fire.


    ¡°Withered ash! This stuff will definitely improve the vor!¡±


    He grabbed a handful and threw it in.


    ¡°Then add my special secret sauce...¡±


    He poured in half the bottle.


    ¡°How can fried rice not have meat!!¡±


    Zombie meat was thrown in.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit dry...¡±


    Slime gel mixed with oil was poured in.


    ¡°Go wild! My fried rice! [emailprotected]</a>#$! It¡¯s missing egg! There are no eggs!!!¡±


    Ye Cang activated his speed boost and charged down the hall. He carried a medium sized egg back. It was partially cracked open, insect embryos could be seen inside. He tore off the egg shell and poured everything in. Everyone covered their mouths, trembling... Especially the kagu bug Little Rations. Little Ye Tian calmed him down, ¡°You should be happy everyone pleaded for your sake...¡±


    Ye Cang began to madly swing hisdle, as if brandishing a sword, rapidly stirring in high heat. Everyone watched this spectacle that was too horrible to endure. The insects were wailing and struggling. Finally, everyone looked at the big pot of fried rice, a pile of stinking fried lumps, and a bone and mushroom soup that ravaged all their senses.


    ¡°Looks like the method to use the withered ashes still needs to be researched. There were a few mistakes...¡± Ye Cang pinched his nose tightly and said seriously in a strange voice.


    This was absolutely not a small mistake. The moment he learned his rare cooking skill was the biggest mistake... Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s stomach was regretting it. Why hadn¡¯t he spared 5 constitution for intelligence at that time. Then he could have learned that cooking skill. The tigerkin Little Ren quietly tiptoed backwards nning to escape, but Lin Le grabbed his tail pulling him back. ¡°Don¡¯t think of running away by yourself... Little Ren...¡±


    Tigerkin Little Ren showed a terrified expression as Lin Le pulled him over by his tail and gave him a full set. He died miserably. The useless Little Blue Feather and Weak Sauce as well as everyone else all gulped. As the supervisor, Little Ye Tian believed that it was her duty to make sure everyone ate before eating herself... She was also in charge of feeding the young pets. If one called Ye Cang the murderer, then Little Ye Tian was the primary aplice. At least, that is how the young pets felt...


    While everyone was struggling internally, Ye Cang was staring off at a wall. Right now my cooking is advanced level. The time I surpass advanced will be when I prepare my first top quality feast. Those rare ingredients have been left alone for too long... He picked up a te of fried rice, ced a few pieces of deep fried meat on it, and poured some soup into a bowl. Everyone could swear they heard some sort of howl of grief.


    Ye Cang quickly ate some fried rice and a piece of deep fried meat. Before his consciousness faded, he poured a mouthful of soup into his belly. His entire body felt like it was being torn apart by the stink, and he instantly fell to the ground and began to thrash about.


    Spyingde took a deep breath, and also ate all three kinds of food in a single breath, then copsed. Most of them had finished eating. However, Fang Ci, OldWangFromNextDoor, and Wu Na weren¡¯t so lucky. They lost their consciousness the moment they ate the rice and deep fried meat. Little Ye Tian sighed. She looked at the three who were still too inexperienced. When one ate her father¡¯s cooking, one had to be fast. Suck it up like a tornado. It didn¡¯t matter how much they ate, but one had to eat all three! Like this! She grabbed the extremely frightened Weak Sauce and Little Blue Feather, and began to stuff them. Finally, it was her mount Little Ration. She inspected everyone and saw no one had died, their luck was pretty good. She came to Ye Cang ¡®corpse¡¯ and slowly closed her eyes. She rapidly obtained the three food buffs as well as the set meal effect, then copsed onto his chest, twitching together...


    After a long time, everyone woke up feeling more rxed. They didn¡¯t expect the set meal effect to be an increase of 5% in speed and reflex. It was even a percentage increase in attributes. The three food buffs not only gave pretty good attribute bonuses, the poison resistance and dark resistance were very high, over 65! If they were hit by an ordinary poison attack, they would only take very limited damage. When they recalled what they had eaten, they immediately felt relieved...


    As for Wu Na and the others, they watched as Ye Cang passed them a bowl and looked at them with concern. ¡°You¡¯re still missing this dish to get the set effect. Drink up, while it¡¯s warm. Everyone is waiting...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    After obtaining the powerful food buffs, Ye Cang began putting away his cooking tools and saw that there was still a lot of leftover fried rice and soup. He began to work his mind and made an expression that said ¡®I can¡¯t help but be impressed by my own genius.¡¯ ¡°I have a new creative idea. It can both improve the quality and economize. Next time I¡¯ll mix the soup and rice together. I¡¯ll make korean style rice porridge! It¡¯ll definitely taste good! The rice porridge we had in korea was pretty good...¡±


    Everyone was originally trying to turn their pain and sorrow into strength, but now they became even more dispirited. The food buffsted 6 hours. Wu Na covered her face. Why had she chosen ck Rock City. Why couldn¡¯t her hand have trembled and chosen another city... The only good thing was that in reality, she was the cook. The position hadn¡¯t been taken by him, otherwise... she couldn¡¯t even imagine it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue exploring...¡± Spyingde said in a powerless tone.


    Walking in front, Ye Cang was excitedly harvesting. Following behind him, everyone sighed with sullen faces and tingling scalps as they thought of their next meal. They all prayed, while trembling, for an emergency to call them away...


    They returned to the previous passage and entered the temple hall. Their visibility wasn¡¯t good, but they could all see the many eggs. Only Ye Cang could see clearly that the fleshy walls on two sides and the ceiling were also full of eggs. An enormous goddess sculpture was also covered in eggs and sticky liquid. His Eagle Eyes turned to the hole near the goddess statue. It was at least 10 meters wide, and was so full of eggs that it looked like it was spilling out. When everyone was shocked by this sea of eggs, a sharp sound pierced their ears. All the eggs began to break.


    ¡°Lele! Burn the left and right! Leave us a path to the cave! We¡¯ll use fire to block it up!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Le began tossing molotovs left and right. The eggs didn¡¯t evenpletely break before they were engulfed by a sea of mes. The entire temple hall was like a hell filled with cries of suffering insects. Everyone ran as Lin Le threw more molotovs to the side and towards the goddess. They almost set the entire temple hall aze. The fleshy walls cracked and the floor shook.


    ¡°Lele, hurry! Something ising out!¡± Spyingde sensed that a boss should being out of the hole!


    Lin Le quickly used Leap. He crazily swung his bag, tossing molotovs towards the hole! Six bottles and then another six bottles. He rapidly threw molotovs until not even ten were left, then retreated back to the group. They turned to the bagu bugs around the goddess¡¯ statue that hadn¡¯t been burned...

 Chapter 414: Bagu Bug Vanguard

    <h4>Chapter 414: Bagu Bug Vanguard</h4>


    In the sea of mes, experience numbers continuously floated up. It wasn¡¯t much, but also not little.


    Under the light of the mes, the bloody goddess looked extremely malevolent. Theyer of sticky liquid only made it even more hair-raisingly terrifying. The floor continued to quake. Everyone had pretty much cleared out the bugs around the goddess statue, when they saw that the ming hole wouldn¡¯t hold much longer.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, standby near the hole. If ites out, hold it back right away.¡± Ye Cang used hisposite heavy bow, and urately shot arrow after arrow at those lucky bagu bugs on the ceiling that had yet to fall.


    Zhang ZhengXiong charged towards the hole, dragging his heavy axe behind him. He sensed the violent movement and lowered his stance.


    The fire in the hole gradually became smaller and bagu bugs starteding out. However, there was a violent shriek which turned all the little bagu bugs into meat paste. An enormous, armored, scythe armed beetle came out of the hole. It faced the inside of the pce with a deranged and extremely ear piercing screech that shook their consciousness. Ye Cang quickly pped the little drum at his waist, sobering everyone up.


    Bagu Bug ¨C Vanguard Beetle ¨C Turchisa: The general of the bagu bug vanguard beetles. It has an extremely hard exoskeleton, and a rapid straight line charging speed. It¡¯s an extremely destructive, elite bagu bug...


    Zhang ZhengXiong had a high Will so he wasn¡¯t intimidated when it appeared. As it was charging out of the hole, his Barbaric Tackle struck its body, knocking it back inside. The giant axe glowed with the light of Holy Judgement, fiercely striking three times at its head. However, the damage wasn¡¯t very high. Its shell was really too hard.


    ¡°Bro! His physical resistance is too damn high!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong used his axe to block a sweeping scythe. His feet slit across the cracking, fleshy ground for 5 meters before stopping.


    ¡°Those who can break armor, find a spot. Focus fire and break one ce. Fang Ci, in this battle, your specter will be of great use. Spirit attacks are more effective against this type...¡± Spyingde reminded.


    Fang Ci nodded. He activated his staff¡¯s multiple shadow arrows. It had a temporarily armor reduction affect. Meanwhile, he controlled Bali to cast curses and spirit attacks.


    Breaking armor? Ye Cang smiled. His hands shined with green light then shot out a green spit like thing. It hit in the spot that the shadow arrows were attacking. The shell began to visibly soften.


    ¡°It¡¯s afraid of acid type attacks!¡± Spyingde shouted. He activated his own armor weakening skill. His longsword hacked at that spot. He rapidly shed 4 times, leaving afterimages! Pretty impressive damage numbers floated up. He suddenly leaned sideways, giving way to the shadow frost coated Dashing Straight Thrust. He watched the flower of ice bloom... would it work?


    Ye Cang pike poked through. Ice crystals burst out from inside the cracks, blowing it open. Sess! The target was stunned and hit by the frozen debuff. Its nerves were temporarily numbed.


    ¡°Lele has a trump card...¡± Lin Leughed mischievously. He took out green bottles and weighed them in his hand, then three of them were tossed out. The green liquid spilled over the bagu bug vanguard. The shell around it¡¯s entire body began to emit smoke.


    ¡°Lele, throw a glue bottle at his face and by the hole!¡± Ye Cang smiled. Die. The acid bottles and my Acid Spray were saved just for invincible bosses like you. If your straight line charging speed is fast, I¡¯ll seal your charge...


    ¡°Ok! Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le threw out a bottle of white liquid whichnded right on the stunned bagu bug¡¯s front. Spyingde raised his brows. This is the sticky liquid that the kagu bug nest maggots created. Right, Lele has the form to make glue bottles. My god, now we¡¯ve stopped its movements. Without any way to advance or retreat, this boss can only me itself for meeting its nemesis. If it was another team, this boss wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than an event boss. That near invulnerable shell is the biggest threat. He reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t stop attacking! Its shell restores quickly!!¡±


    After throwing the acid bottles, Lin Le leapt over. From its side, he unleashed his Wild Blows. FrozenCloud warned him as he prepared to swing his handcart with Handcart Homerun. She was afraid of him smacking it away from everyone¡¯s attack range and out of the glue. He unhappily pouted, put away his handcart, and continued hacking...


    Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear pierced through it, adding to its disasters. Following that, Ye Cang Shadow Stepped to Fang Ci¡¯s side and released his Queen Bee Bolt with Meteor Shot. He summoned his Shadow Weapon ¨C Heavy Crossbow which shot the King Bee Bolt. Both bolts shot through the hole he had pierced before. A huge burst of damage was caused by the bolts + poison. The boss cried out again and again...


    At this time, the bagu bug vanguard broke out of stun due to the sharp pain. The scythes on its two arms swung creating a of des. Spyingde quickly backed up a few steps to avoid it. Zhang ZhengXiong roared and advanced instead of retreating. His giant axe was used as a shield. He targeted the wound and, with a shout, he charged at it with Berserk Tackle, ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Keep it up!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong raised his left arm. ng! His right hand raised his giant axe and struck at the healing shell. Following a cracking sound was another painful screech. In the flurry of shes, Zhang ZhengXiong only defended his vitals. He ensured he wouldn¡¯t take extra damage and continued fighting. Desperate Prayer! Berserk Recovery! Rainbow m! Sess!


    Zhang Zhengxiong was pleased. It actually worked! Little Ye Tian knew the effects of that skill. Its chance of working on a boss wasn¡¯t very high, but insects were sensitive to light, so the chances were greatly improved! Also, this type of boss, as long as its shell broke, the inside was frail, increasing the chances even further. She quickly cast the just off cooldown Holy Shield and Rejuvenating Light on him. Two Pearls of Light formed...


    Ye Cang put away his ballista. This was a good chance. He hit again with Acid Spray. Fang Ci was going to summon a Withered Shade but had second thoughts. It seemed they weren¡¯t required, so he saved his mana. He began to throw spirit balls, dealing steady yet considerable damage. The increase in dark damage had some effect on his Spirit Ball, but only half. Fang Ci smiled bitterly. As expected of a dark gold weapon, his Spirit Ball¡¯s damage was still nearly doubled...


    FrozenCloud lowered her body. Her dark gold martial artist robe¡¯s effect activated, temporarily doubling her attributes, followed closely by a Wyvern Kick! ws shot out of her gauntlets; Wolverine Strike, Triple Strike, Heavy Fist, Kamaitachi ¨C Sweeping Wind! Shoryuken! Shended and retreated a step. She used all of her remaining Qi on her epic skill ¨C Copsing Palm! The strike created an incredibly deep boom. With the bonus from the Combo Master (After using a skill, your next attack will deal +15% damage) talent, a string of scarily high numbers popped up. The boss¡¯ shell was smashed once again, stunning it.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. This boss was already their b*tch. It was too easy to disable. He drew hisposite heavy bow and sent out an Acid Sting (A couple instances of poison damage followed by a burst which paralyses the target). It hit the revealed flesh between its cracked shell. He reached and pulled out another arrow, nocked it, Enchanted Arrow ¨C Explosive Arrow. The damage was practically doubled...

 Chapter 415: Goddess Jam

    <h4>Chapter 415: Goddess Jam</h4>


    The bagu bug vanguard once again broke out of stun. In fright, it quickly turned around and began crawling back towards the hole, however, the hole being covered in glue made it difficult for it to move forward. Ye Cang¡¯s Acid Sting burst at this moment, paralysing it before the hole¡¯s entrance. Lin Le quickly jumped towards the hole and squeezed in with difficulty, then smashed with his handcart! ¡°Lele Homerun!¡±


    It was directly smashed out of the hole. With the shake of a hand, a few acid bottles flew out of the hole with it. They flew in an arc, urately hitting it...


    Zhang ZhengXiong fearlessly intercepted it in the air. The both received damage, but he made it fall back into the glue. Hended and once again charge over. Holy Judgement! The final strike of light stunned it once again.


    Lin Le pushed the handcart, as if shopping, and crashed it with Handcart Charge. Zhang ZhengXiong used Barbaric Tackle. They sandwiched it between them with a loud bang. It was already powerless to resist, the armor on its bodypletely useless. Ye Cang drew his bow. Precise Shot, right between the eyes.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in bagu bug vanguard ¨C Turchisa! Received 3000 experience...¡±


    FrozenCloud flew at Ye Cang with a Wyvern Kick. Ye Cang sneered, dodging it. He grabbed her ankle as she flew by, making her fall to the ground. His pike stabbed through the back of her head. Then he turned his body, dodging Wu Na¡¯s Ice Arrow. ¡°Too easy, you think you can stop me with...¡±


    He didn¡¯t even finish before Lin Le¡¯s voice came, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! A dark gold came out! A dark gold!!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang chest tightened. He pointed at everyone, looking hurt. ¡°You all...¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, this is for the team...¡± On the ground, FrozenCloud felt, once again, the difference between them. It wasn¡¯t just equipment, but also awareness. Team Leader would sense anything that posed a threat to him as soon as it was unleashed. Sister Rose¡¯s interceptions were harmless, so he couldn¡¯t sense it in his abnormal state...


    Ye Cang sighed deeply and took the things Lin Le passed over to give him. These guys don¡¯t believe in my divine hand. I must make them fear it!! The next event boss, I¡¯ll definitely loot it! He looked at the two pieces of equipment.


    Bagu Bug Vanguard Mask (Dark Gold ¨C Bagu Bug ¨C Nightmare)


    Category: Heavy Mask


    Requirements: 130 Strength


    +20 Defence


    +25 Strength


    +15 Constitution


    Reduced physical damage taken by 7%.


    Active ¨C Bagu Vanguard : Instantly reinforce your whole body with a shell. Increase defence by 30% for 3 minutes. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Bagu Bug Vanguard Hatchet (Dark Gold ¨C Bagu Bug ¨C Nightmare)


    Category: Heavy One-Handed Axe / Two Handed Axe


    Requirements: 115/105 Strength & 75/70 Constitution


    Damage: 30 ¨C 32 / 32 ¨C 35


    +15 Strength


    +10 Constitution


    +15 Crush (Against creatures with low armor or lower attributes, has a chance to deal +50% crushing damage)


    Active ¨C Bagu Bug Vanguard¡¯s Fury: Immediately perform a straight charge at the target. Deals 165% damage with a chance to cause stun for 2 seconds and knockback. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    ¡°The mask goes to A¡¯Xiong. Noints right...¡± Ye Cang directly gave the mask to Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took it, already used to Ye Cang¡¯s favoritism. If Ye Cang felt like it should go to him, he¡¯ll think of a way to make it happen, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve other matters. He practically got something good every time. Ye Cang was always thinking about him and his sister...


    No one had any objections. In this group, only Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong could use it. That defensive skill, it would obviously go to the team¡¯s main tank. A powerful tank was absolutely necessary. In Spyingde¡¯s eyes, there was nothing wrong with Zhang ZhengXiong always taking the best equipment. His contribution to the group was that important. Even without his aura¡¯s, he was still among the federation¡¯s best tanks. It wasn¡¯t enough for a tank to have technique, it required a special spirit! An imposingness! If you have the courage to rush into an army of thousands, then there is no need to fear that no one will support you from behind. Zhang ZhengXiong had this ¡®a match for ten thousand enemies¡¯ type of aura. It was like no matter who was in front of him, he would never avoid them. Moreover, he was a berserker that wouldn¡¯t rest until he had your head. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers. Although people thought it was a joke, but those three really were fearless back in Really New Vige. They feared no one, because to them, it didn¡¯t matter how many or few the enemies were, nor who they were. They didn¡¯t even fear CloudDragon. With one word, they kill. From the very first time Spyingde sold them that shield, he could tell that those three weren¡¯t to be provoked. Where else would you find someone in this age who would bargain with ¡®If you don¡¯t half the price, we¡¯ll pee on it so you can¡¯t sell it¡¯...


    ¡°What about the axe. Lele and A¡¯Xiong definitely don¡¯t want it. As for the others, what about you Spyingde?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Not used to axes, and it¡¯s about the same as my offhand. Leave it and we can sell it for a good price when we get back...¡± Spyingde shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave it for now...¡± Ye Cang put the barbed axe in his backpack, then harvested the boss. The sea of bug corpses also went into the cart. He took out a few towels and once again tied them to his pike, turning it into a mop, as he looked towards the goddess statue. ¡°Begin cleaning the goddess statue!¡±


    OldWangFromNextDoor was already sitting on the goddess¡¯s chest, waiting for thismand.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone saw that and sighed, especially Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and Fang Ci. Just how lonely and desperate was he.


    Ye Cang was, as before, cleaning the ce between her legs. Zhang ZhengXiong and Spyingde cleaned her butt. Lin Le worked on her legs. With the help of magic spring water, the blood and sticky liquid was quickly washed off. The goddess statue began to glow. Wu Na and FrozenCloud sat nearby. If they were the goddess, they would immediately smite these sphemers. Especially that white hair who was poking between her legs with a pike...


    ¡°Iyaaan~~!¡± As the goddess statue began to shine, it let out a very ecstatic moan which echoed throughout the temple for a long time, making Wang feel weak in the knees. As expected of a goddess...


    ¡°Sir Brave Warrior with the pike, gentler...¡± Goddess Jam said shyly while moaning. Ye Cang was in a bit of a bad mood because she didn¡¯t directly give them their rewards, so he began to do it harder! Where¡¯s my reward! Give it! Or I¡¯ll poke you to death!


    ¡°Iyaaan~ Warrior! Iyaaan~ Good, good... Aah! Harder!!¡±


    Wu Na and FrozenBlood covered their ears. Such a disgraceful scene and voice. Were these really the three daughters of the nature goddess? It felt like each was thirstier than thest. And they seemed to like this shame y.


    ¡°Thank you, especially sir ranger. In order to repay you for freeing this shrine, ept my blessing!!!¡± The goddess shouted, somewhat short of breath.

 Chapter 416: Three Goddesses

    <h4>Chapter 416: Three Goddesses</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Goddess Jam¡¯s blessing. +3 Wisdom, +2% Will, and a chance to obtain a nt type skill. Due to Goddess Jam being very pleased with your contribution in freeing her, she specially gives you an extra blessing...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve learned the skill Flowers in the Wind.¡±


    Flowers in the Wind (Jam ¨C Beginner Level):


    Chant 3 bars (about 2 seconds), and give rise to a flowery wind full of healing energy in an area. Friendly forces in the area will heal 7 points of health every second for 20 seconds, and has a chance to remove a damage over time effect.


    Cost: 35 mana. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained an extra blessing. You¡¯ve learned Jam¡¯s nt Technique.¡±


    Jam¡¯s nt Techniques (Jam ¨C Beginner Level)


    Jam ¨C nting Skill: Can discover, identify, and gather nt type seeds. Can nt and breed them.


    Jam ¨C Rapid Growth: Can be used on nts within arge area. Reduce its growth time (Can only increase growth and doesn¡¯t stack. If the range oveps, only one of them will take effect. Duration is until the nt is mature).


    Ye Cang was very satisfied. The nting skill was a perfect match for his cooking. In his hands, the effect were not just 1 + 1 = 2 or 1 + 1 = 3. No, it was 1 + 1 = N! There were infinite possibilities!


    Everyone looked at Ye Cang immersing himself in that shiver-inducingughter. He was definitely thinking about something retarded...


    At this time, the shrine began to shine even brighter. Silhouettes of the three goddesses appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. OldWangFromNextDoor stared in awe. As expected of three goddesses. Anya¡¯s wild beauty, Mallow¡¯s dignified beauty, Jam¡¯s fresh beauty. Lin Le immediately measured their cup sizes with a nce. They were respectively F, D+, and E.


    ¡°Brave warriors, thank you all for freeing the shrines of us sisters. If possible, we hope you will help us restore the shrines to their former glory, and allow us to continue protecting the people of ck Peaks...¡± Jam¡¯s heavy breathing had slowly settled down.


    ¡°Jam, right now, Prosperity Hill has already been upied by insects. Our top priority can only be to ask these brave warriors to gather more warriors and clear them out...¡± Anya said.


    ¡°Anya is right. Brave warriors, will you help us shoulder the burden of clearing Prosperity Hill and restoring it?¡± Mallows looked at everyone and asked earnestly.


    Ye Cang calcted. The reward would definitely be generous, but let alone clearing the Ravine of Death, just restoring the three shrines would be like building three more Bal Viges. Could they handle it? He gave an inquiring nce to the treasurer Little Tian.


    Little Ye Tian considered for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯d be honored...¡± Ye Cang epted the quest.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received the epic quest ¡®Restoring the Three Nature Goddesses¡¯ Shrines¡¯. Help them rebuild their shrines, gather believers, and liberate the Ravine of Death from insects and evil creatures in the Ravine of Death. Time Limit: None. Reward: Unknown.¡±


    ¡°Gathering believers...¡± Ye Cang frowned. Thepetition between ck Rock City¡¯s associations was intense, and the goddesses had been silent for nearly a thousand years, yet they still want a piece of the pie. He felt like they had no way topete. The other associations had teachers to impart skills and whatnot...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already returned. The descendants of our core believers have already received our call. They should rush over and assist you in gathering believers...¡± Mallows smiled.


    Little Ye Tian more or less understood her meaning. As expected of a deity. Just like a celebrity, even after their end, they would still have many die-hard fans. These three goddesses, even after their shrines were destroyed, still worked to help and bless their die-hard fans¡¯ descendants. A family with such blessing must be a powerful n... the kind thatsted for generations, even if they had to do it secretly. ¡°The abnormality appearing at the shrines, do miss goddesses know how it happened?¡±


    The three goddesses shook their heads.


    Little Ye Tian exined what she learned from the documents. The three goddesses all frowned. Anya raised her brows, ¡°I knew it was was the doing of that damnable Sachina sect...¡±


    Little Ye Tian vaguely understood. It was arge sect in the wastnds who worshipped the goddess Sachina, a cruel, cunning, and ruthless goddess. With the three nature shrines destroyed, and their believers mostly killed, the wastnd to the north was no longer held back. Along with the continuous warring between theary Empire and the Steel Empire, they were too busy to pay attention to it... ck Rock City also mostly ignored ck Peaks. None of the associations wanted to deal with this mess. The originally prosperous ravine had be the present Ravine of Death...


    ¡°We¡¯ll eventually have our revenge, but not now...¡± Mallows smiled coldly.


    Ye Cang was still thinking of how to spread propaganda and be morepetitive. He took a deep breath and entered his ¡®decide in one second¡¯ mode. He crossed his arms and looked up in thought for one second, then immediately thought of something. He came up to the three goddesses. ¡°Miss goddesses, stand a bit closer to together...¡±


    The three goddesses stood together confused. Ye Cang had Anya pull her clothes down to reveal nearly half her mounds then hold Mallow¡¯s waist. He then had Jam spank Anya¡¯s bottom while pressing her chest against Anya¡¯s wonderfully exposed back. He did his best to have the three goddesses expose a little more skin. As for the three goddesses anger, Ye Cang sighed and with a straight face, exined to them that the modern day male believers all liked this sort of thing. He spouted some bullshit about the exposed flesh marketing technique! He began to trick them with a deadpan expression. Something about in order to keep up with the times, it had to be done. Something about it being all for the shrine. He swore to the heaven and the earth. He was supported by the specialist ¨C Lin Le, who agreed with Ye Cang innocently. He looked at Ye Cang as if seeing an expert. The three goddesses were convinced to the point they nodded to Ye Cang and even apologized. Then, Ye Cang had Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and Spyingde, these three people who had learned art, begin to draw (for the NPCs). Ye Cang himself acted like a photographer, taking pictures of their various poses with his virtual camera (for the yers).


    OldWangFromNextDoor and Zhang ZhengXiong stared with mouths agape as Ye Cang, with a straight face, had Anya reveal part of her F cups and said with a professional voice, ¡°Push your breasts together like this, then face me and give a lovely smile... perfect! Very good!¡±


    Ye Cang sketched the photograph and showed her, ¡°How is it?¡±


    The feverish Anya nodded shyly. On the contrary, it was Ye Cang who frowned, unsatisfied, and shouted, ¡°This won¡¯t do! Again! You need to let yourself go a bit more, got it!? Disy your wild side! You¡¯re not a little kitten! Once more!¡±


    ¡°This time reveal your breasts till here. Then when you smile at me, show your signature wildness...¡± Ye Cang once again demonstrated personally. His expression was extremely serious and professional. Anya¡¯s brain was having trouble processing it all. She just followed Ye Cang¡¯s words and disyed them once again.


    ¡°Not bad...¡± Ye Cang turned the picture into a drawing and showed her again. Anya was also satisfied. She looked really attractive.


    ¡°With such a beautiful advertisement, is there any need to worry about believers!?¡± Ye Cang caressed his work of art and said seriously. He smiled as if he treated his work like his own child, which made Anya blush and nod. The other two goddesses were unable to hold back. They both requested their own posters.


    Wu Na didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. That guy, no matter what wicked deed he was doing, he would give off a deadly earnest appearance. If she wasn¡¯t familiar with him, she might really think he was a good guy.

 Chapter 417: Goddess Association

    <h4>Chapter 417: Goddess Association</h4>


    ¡°I feel like miss Goddess Jam should have a makeover, a hip new style...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s die-hard daughter, Litte Ye Tian, proposed.


    ¡°Now that you mention it...¡± Ye Cang grabbed at Jam¡¯s straight hair examined it very professionally. ¡°Come out with me, Goddess Jam...¡±


    Ye Cang brought Goddess Jam and his ¡®professional¡¯ portrait team outside the shrine. Using the destroyed shrine as background, he took out his barber set. He gave Jam a free, european style. Immediately, Jam¡¯s already peerless pure beauty doubled. He then had her change into a green, nature themed long dress, and made a gand to ce on her head.


    Ye Cang motioned for Jam to stand at the edge of a ruined stage with the sunset on one side. She bowed her head and looked at the ruins and withered field. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. Show a hint of sadness! You¡¯re the flower goddess. When you see this broken scene, your home destroyed, your flowers withered, don¡¯t you feel sad!?¡±


    Jam quickly showed an emotional expression, which was extremely moving. Ye Cang instantly took a picture, and sketched it. ¡°Perfect...¡±


    ¡°Indeed, beautiful...¡± Mallows and Anya were also staring in awe. That setting, that expression, that perfect instant.


    Jam was extremely satisfied. Ye Cang then had her lie down on a broken stone windowsill. He had her put her weight on her arms, then he lifted her long dress up to her thigh, showing her long white legs. He then pulled her nt-made shoulder strap down to her elbow, showing the perfect amount of breasts to be enticing. ¡°Show an ecstatic expression. On the count of three, bite your lip and moan like iyaaan~~¡±


    ¡°Iyaaan~~¡± Jam¡¯s erotic and charming appearance was like an angel and a devilpared to thest one. OldWangFromNextDoor had to go offline to put out a fire. Fang Ci was embarrassed and had to stick his butt out a bit...


    FrozenCloud wiped her cold sweat and continued to draw. Team Leader is too brave. At this rate, we¡¯ll be releasing a photobook of the three goddesses.


    Finally, Ye Cang also styled the other two goddesses. From wild to charming, from as righteous and awe-inspiring to pure as ice. He even had the three goddesses together, teasing each other. He created an entire set of pictures. There were even some ss-targeted advertisements with them holding a bow, a staff, and chakrams. They would be used to attract newbies in Really New Vige who were nning to choose an association. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the three goddesses were basically vited by Ye Cang.


    OldWangFromNextDoor logged back on. Fang Ci, Zhang ZhengXiong, FrozenCloud, and Wu Na all looked at him with disdain. ¡°Pervert + Quick shooter...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go offline to...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor didn¡¯t even get to speak before he was stopped by everyone¡¯s sharp res.


    ¡°Alright, the propaganda photobook is done. We can go back to ck Rock City now. Goddesses, leave the rest to us...¡± Ye Cang disyed a dutiful expression and said seriously. He handed one of the photobooks to the three goddesses who had very happily let him mess with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, white haired warrior. Due to my shrine being destroyed, my remaining godly power isn¡¯t much, but you¡¯re a ranger, so imparting a skill to you is still possible...¡± Anya said gratefully.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received Anya¡¯s teachings and learned Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot.¡±


    Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot (Anya¡¯s Hunter ss Series Shooting Technique ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Epic):


    Instantly lock on-to 20 targets in sight. Within two seconds, release a rapid bombardment of arrows, one at each target. Every arrow deals 95% damage and can trigger weapon effects.


    Cost: 30 energy. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Afterwards, the three goddesses left satisfied.


    Ye Cang turned and saw Zhang ZhengXiong, OldWangFromNextDoor, Spyingde, and even Wu Na giving him a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you do, you must be professional... Hah...¡± Ye Cang put on his wolf-head hood and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to ck Rock City...¡±


    Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Spyingde and the others rolled their eyes. He was a guy who never forgets to show off...


    Ye Cang and the others returned to ck Rock City. Little Ye Tian gave some of their gold to granny Rica, and arranged the ns to rebuild the three shrines. She also negotiated with ThornyRose.


    ThornyRose hung up Little Ye Tian¡¯s call and smiled bitterly. ¡°Those guys, they probably received an epic main storyline quest. It¡¯s rted to rebuilding the three nature goddesses shrines and clearing the Ravine of Death.¡±


    ¡°As expected of your fiance...¡± FrozenBlood slowly nodded and said. ThornyRose almost tripped. Would it kill you to not mention it!?


    Ye Cang went to the city¡¯s administration center and bought a building. He hung up a sign with the words ¡®Goddess Association¡¯. By the doorway, he ced a few awe-inspiring photos. Beside them were introductions of the three goddesses. As for the more explicit ones, they were temporarily not made public. Those were benefits for the core members. He then posted a crusade recruitment notice. ¡°The three nature Goddesses have recovered and are recruiting heroes. Let¡¯s join hands and help the goddesses return to their former glory. Complete an epic quest! All sses wee! Rewards are waiting for you! What are you waiting for!?¡±


    The passersby all came to have a look. When they saw the three extremely beautiful goddesses, they began to discuss passionately.


    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve fallen for Goddess Jam!¡±


    ¡°Goddess Anya is true love!¡±


    ¡°Beat it! Goddess Mallows is clearly the best!¡±


    ¡°The association is led by Really New Vige¡¯s Brother Hero! What are we waiting for!? Brother Hero! I¡¯m in! Hurry and add me to the association!¡± Fang Ci pretended to be a stranger and came to the door. He looked at the amazing crowd and pointed at Ye Cang, who slowly walked out of the building.


    ¡°Well said, well said! This time, I¡¯ve been entrusted by the three Goddesses to help them rebuild the shrines, recruit believers, and clear up the Ravine of Death. Originally, I wasn¡¯t nning to share this assignment, but everyone knows that I¡¯m fair. I won¡¯t refuse anyone who wishes to join!¡± Ye Cang took off his wolf-head hood and his two eyes focused as he made his speech.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, save me a spot. For the quest...¡± NnPureSoul¡¯s voice came from the crowd. Everyone opened up a path.


    ¡°There is definitely a spot saved for Brother PureSoul...¡± Ye Cang smiled. They stared at each for a long time, a strange atmosphere between them.


    ¡°So it turns out there is something going on with Brother Hero and the Temptress. Tsk tsk, if Fighting King finds out, he¡¯ll be devastated...¡±


    ¡°Another story of stealing love, full of resentment and betrayal... Hah...¡±


    ¡°Such a big event and you didn¡¯t invite me? Brother Hero... not very sincere of you...¡± LordAsked came over and grinned.


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not like he and you are close...¡± LordGrinned (Ji Xiao) replied.


    p! LordAsked¡¯s palm smacked the back of his head. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that...¡± Ye Cang showed that he didn¡¯t recognize him. Fang Ci quietly whispered to him. ¡°LordAsked of the four heavenly kings. The Leader of ck Rock City¡¯s most influential guild, Lord¡¯s Reign...¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s brother Asked. Alright, alright, this little brother was thoughtless...¡± Ye Cang calmly smiled.


    ThornyRose rushed over and saw that LordAsked and NnPureSoul had already arrived. The three of them confronted each other and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and discuss. As for these friends on the street, our Thorns and Roses will receive you all...¡±

 Chapter 418: Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 418: Negotiation</h4>


    At a big round table, ck Rock City¡¯s most influential groups were practically all there. The atmosphere was really heavy.


    ¡°I, LordAsked, won¡¯t bull you all! 30%!¡± LordAsked straightforwardly said.


    ¡°10%, the extra reward forpleting the quest is enough. I¡¯m notcking manpower. You should know that I¡¯m currently the quest giver, who gets the quest is dependent on my mood. Brother Asked, you best be clear on this point. Don¡¯t let my words offend you...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled.


    ThornyRose raised her brows. The air was thick with the smell of gunpowder. She turned and looked at me Dragon Union¡¯s and Mad War¡¯s ck Rock City representatives. They were basically just here to stir things up. With LordAsked and NnPureSoul present, they didn¡¯t amount to much. At best they could mess with the mood...


    LordAsked¡¯s eyebrows faintly rose then rxed. ¡°10%? Brother Hero, could it be that you¡¯re looking down on Lord¡¯s Reign...¡±


    ¡°So what if we are?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong stood up, in a bad mood.


    Ye Cang reached out and held him back, then apologized, ¡°My little brother takes after me, he speaks bluntly. Haha, Brother Asked, don¡¯t mind...¡±


    Lin Le had a hand on the hilt of the giant de. He gave off an aura as if he would attack if anything displeased him...


    LordAsked frowned. These mad dogs. Humph, although distribution is important, but most important is the quest reward. Besides, he¡¯s right. Right now, they are basically quest NPCs. That medal, if I¡¯m not wrong, is for viscounts. He¡¯s already a viscount in such a short amount of time? What feats did they aplish? The system hasn¡¯t even started any wars yet...


    NnPureSoul smiled gracefully. ¡°Brother Asked, we¡¯ve already epted the 10% proposal. Now most important is clearing up the Ravine of Death and opening a path to the north, right?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with Brother Heros suggestion.¡± LordAsked agreed in the end. He turned towards the me Dragon and Mad War representatives, and decided to find some time to deal with these extras. Then naturally, his share would increase. NnPureSoul was thinking the same. Learning from Ye Cang, he made good-willed smiles at the two representatives. The two representatives had their breath taken away by that stunning smile.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s agreed.¡± Ye Cang reached his hand out to LordAsked. The two of them faced each other, one with a proud sneer, the other an indifferent smile. They contrasted like fire and water. LordAsked turned to leave. As he left, he nced at Zhang ZhengXiong and faintly smiled, ¡°Interesting...¡±


    ¡°Bro, it was him on the train...¡± LordGrinned didn¡¯t even finish speaking. LordAsked¡¯s chest tightened. Damn kid! Would it kill you not to ruin this old man¡¯s mood!? He furiously chopped at the back of his head. ¡°Have you not embarrassed yourself enough!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also one of the knights under Little Mar, and a highly regarded one at that...¡± Little Ye Tian indifferently said.


    Ye Cang recalled Little Mar¡¯s dream of being the pope. Perhaps that guy would be a pretty good assistant. ck Rock City was their base, so they had to avoid internal strife as much as possible. Of course, if he could get rid of a few rivals, he could have a bigger share. Ye Cang also nodded at the me Dragon Union and Mad War branch representatives with a good-willed smile. The two of them nodded back at him and left.


    ¡°Those two guys are?¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t recognize them at all. He only knew they were me Dragon Union and Mad War¡¯s branch representatives.


    ¡°ckWind and LeftEar. Core members, they are both substitutes in the clubs. Their strengths are alright...¡± ThornyRose quietly said.


    ¡°Whatever...¡± Ye Cang looked towards therge number of people who were asking about the three goddesses. Some were even asking about their star-sign and blood-type... and when they would descend.


    In the eyes of the Happy Firmaments team, the three goddesses were like puppets, while Ye Cang was like a demon king, reaching his ws out of the darkness and toying with them. Well, it was not surprising, it had been a thousand years and their IQ... It¡¯s not that their IQ was low, but Team Leader was too formidable. FrozenCloud looked at ThornyRose who had to deal with it all, and immediately shivered. Good thing I¡¯m only a minion... Sister Rose is too pitiful. ThornyRose turned and looked at FrozenCloud and sighed. Lil¡¯Dino... Hah, too pitiful...


    Everyone returned to their own associations. Ye Cang just sighed and looked at his adventurer association¡¯s front gate. He was about to be the boss of an association, so it would be better to leave this one. The moment he walked in, Linda and the old folks pulled him into a secret room.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really answered the call of the three nature goddesses!?¡± Linda¡¯s trembling set off waves.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯vee to retire from the association. I¡¯ve received the goddesses hopes and will be establishing one...¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone and calmly said.


    Ye Cang realised that the room was unusually quiet. Everyone was contemting something. Linda took a deep breath, then looked at the old folks. ¡°Apologies, my Ars family has followed Anya for generations. My ancestors taught that some day in the future, goddess Anya would return. As theter generation that has received her protection, I must heed her call...¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re all old, but Linda, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a pure-breed elf, you won¡¯t age. I¡¯ll cherish the memories of us making our way in the ntery Empire...¡± Granny Ivy hugged Linda with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°If possible, I want to be like you all. A long life doesn¡¯t always bring happiness...¡± Linda said tearfully.


    Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat. So it turns out you and they were from the same generation. No wonder. Those weapons of yours were formed by absorbing the essence of time.¡°Cough cough, you mean...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be joining your association, president...¡± Linda smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re in the something goddess association, you don¡¯t have to leave the adventurer¡¯s association...¡± Granny Ivy looked at Ye Cang and said. She turned to Linda, ¡°If you need anything from us, just tell us. Not many in ck Rock City dare to provoke us...¡±


    ¡°Humph. I, Bale, might be old, but my axe is still sharp...¡± A 130cm tall old man mored. Ye Cang watched as the elders tearfully bade farewell to Linda, and his heart warmed. Friends,rades, brothers, and sisters for a lifetime. He walked in front of her and asked, ¡°Do you regret that your race is so long lived?¡±


    Linda only said, ¡°Happiness neversts forever, but pain will follow you to death...¡±


    Ye Cang watched as she tightened her grip on her longbow, which was clearly sized for a man, and sighed. War? No matter where, war is always the greatest sin. The bodies of the innocent can pile into mountains. They suffer even more than those involved. Humans, artificial humans, mutated humans, will this war ever end?


    Ye Cang let Linda be the vice president of the Goddess Association, in charge of ck Rock City. She would deal with all matters inside the city. With Linda joining, when the passersby saw her killer body, they immediately went wild trying to join the goddess association. ThornyRose shivered. How much did these people rely on their lower bodies to think!? Then she had a sh of insight. Such arge amount of funds was right before her eyes! She began to sell membership cards and collect admission fees.


    Ye Cang just returned to the grocery store to rest when he received Little Ye Tian¡¯s message. Little Mar wanted to meet them? He came to Little Mar¡¯s hall in the church, confused, and found him drinking. ¡°Isn¡¯t it prohibited?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just on the surface. Archbishop Vivian is a famous female drunkard. If it was enforced, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for her life...¡± Little Mar smiled.

 Chapter 419: Archbishop Magi

    <h4>Chapter 419: Archbishop Magi</h4>


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. He looked towards the sound that had emerged from the absolutely noiseless corner. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense that presence. It was Archbishop Magi herself.


    Ye Cang continued smiling, ¡°For real? Archbishop Magi doesn¡¯t seem like a drunk... she¡¯s so just and strict!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never stayed at the church. This is a 60 year old bottle of spirit wine. If I hadn¡¯t hid it well, it would have long been snatched away by her. I was once as naive as you...¡± Little Mar pouted and poured himself another cup, then offered one to Ye Cang. ¡°Sit down and drink with me...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to nder the great Archbishop Magi in front of me! Stop talking nonsense or I¡¯ll get mad!!¡± Ye Cang unexpectedly shouted out righteously, which made Little Mar extremely speechless. What kind of mental illness has that white hair contracted? He suddenly felt a shiver up his spine. Could it be!? Dammit!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, if I hadn¡¯t heard that my daughter¡¯s hero hade to the church, I would have never known that you stinking brat saw me this way...¡± Little Mar heard Archbishop Magi behind him. His back was immediately covered in cold sweat. He looked at Ye Cang and his heart tightened. Son of a b*tch! Why didn¡¯t you tell me she was there! You actually hit me while I was down and used me to test the waters! He quickly turned, ¡°I knew Lord Bishop woulde, so I¡¯ve prepared some good wine for you and Brother PaleSnow to enjoy. Those words just now were merely a joke. Lord Magi¡¯s ability to handle alcohol is the best in the church!¡±


    ¡°You honorable looking, crafty brat.¡± Archbishop Magi couldn¡¯t help smiling as she sat down and saw the 60 year old spirit wine. ¡°However, you brats really know how to live it up. This is good stuff. I only get to drink a few bottles a year myself. Next time...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to hand it over to you. No, no, hand it over to the church!¡± Little Mar offered her the gift like a knight.


    Archbishop Magi nodded satisfied. ¡°May the light be with you...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat. Was the church made up of hoodlums and ruffians?


    ¡°Cross, sit...¡± Archbishop Magi smiled.


    ¡°I hear you¡¯ve been restoring the three nature goddesses¡¯ shrines?¡± Little Mar skipped the courtesies. Afterall, with the bishop beside him, it wasn¡¯t proper to talk like friends.


    ¡°Mm. I explored three ruins in the ck Peaks, and epted the three goddesses¡¯ request. I¡¯ve established the Goddess Association and am preparing to clear out the Ravine of Death. I¡¯m also nning to restore the roads to their former prosperous state, but I¡¯m not sure what the wastnd is like now...¡± Ye Cang wasn¡¯t worried that their beliefs were different. He learned from Little Ye Tian that the nature Goddess and the God of light were siblings, so ordingly, the nature Goddesses¡¯ three daughters were the God of light¡¯s nieces. Though they wouldn¡¯t be eliminated, they also wouldn¡¯t receive any aid. At most, they could make some friendly connections.


    ¡°The old folks at the adventurers association specially came to me to request that I not make things difficult for you, because the Greedy Wolf has joined you...¡± Magi smiled.


    ¡°You mean that one who, by herself, intercepted the steel empire¡¯s general M and his thousands of cavalry. The adventurer who, one year ago, annihted her enemies to take revenge for her husband? That Greedy Wolf?¡± Little Mar was startled.


    ¡°Her husband was a high-ranking officer in theary Empire¡¯s vanguard ¨C Haluns. He died in order to save ck River Vige, which was at the frontier. After his death, M beheaded him and put him on disy...¡± Magi knew about that part of history.


    ¡°After the elves migrated, nearly none were left in the north. She was a female ve who was sold in White Stone City. She was saved by Haluns. It was like a fairytale, however, there wasn¡¯t a good ending...¡± Little Mar supplemented. Ye Cang sighed. Now he knew Linda¡¯s history...


    ¡°The lifespan of elves and humans already differ by many times. The two of them would eventually be...¡± Magi shook her head.


    However, Ye Cang smiled and interrupted, ¡°True love doesn¡¯t care about time. Even an instant can be eternal, while a moment of suffering canst forever...¡±


    The two looked at Ye Cang, astonished. They didn¡¯t question him, however.


    Ye Cang knew that he had still not gotten over it. He felt a bit of self-ridicule, but everyone had their own ambitions. Some people for authority, some for profit, some for sex, but he could never escape from that one word, ¡®love¡¯. Although not born together, but he hoped to die together. However, that ¡®love¡¯ was now impossible...


    Magi looked at Ye Cang and raised her brows. That kid is such an emotional person? The man Gina picked indeed has his merits...


    Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°Right, I recently came across a lot of withered ash. Mar, do you need any?¡±


    ¡°Withered ash!? How much?!¡± Mar didn¡¯t even have time to be amazed before Magi showed interest.


    ¡°Two warehouses full. I was nning to sell it for money...¡± Ye Cang muttered.


    Mar knew it was that warehouse. They actually managed to fill two of those big warehouses!? That is practically 10,000 withered shades! This kid¡¯s luck sure is good. Withered ash was useful for both the light and the dark type associations. For the church, it can be used to increase dark resistance and improve the fighting strength of shadow priests and the dark judges. It was a tier 3 strategic goods! Archbishop Magi was tempted, so he remained silent...


    ¡°Price wise, although we¡¯ll purchase at a slightly lower price, but... your honorary knight title, I can promote it for you. I¡¯ll personally rmend you for honorary knight captain...¡± Magi¡¯s words amazed Little Mar. The honorary knight captain post wasn¡¯t low! It had real authority! They could apply for deployment! He thought of Gina and felt relieved. Was this the mother-inw looking out for her future son-inw?


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t feel much when he heard he would be a be an honorary knight captain. He didn¡¯t really know what that meant, but since the Archbishop wanted it, he would give them to her. Selling them a little cheaper wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, they still had to spend a long time in ck Rock City, and they needed to help Little Mar rise the ranks. ¡°Thank you Archbishop Magi...¡±


    ¡°Then what about this type of withered ash?¡± Ye Cang took out some of Rabbi¡¯s withered ash.


    ¡°Tier 2 goods, these can be sold for a good price. It¡¯s worth its weight in gold...¡± Little Mar examined a bit of it and said.


    ¡°If you agree, you can sell that to me too, at twice the market price...¡± Archbishop Magi said.


    Ye Cang nodded hesitantly. Then he felt something was wrong! Twice the market price? ¡°Twice?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Archbishop Magi nodded.


    Little Mar narrowed his eyes. This stuff was very rare, and was in high demand! Goods that only head priests and above would be allocated a bit of. It was impossible to buy it at the so called ¡®market price¡¯! If Archbishop Magi decided to resell it in another city, she would make many times profit. She was not making a loss, but rather a huge gain. The earlier withered ashe too...

 Chapter 420: Giant Owl No.2

    <h4>Chapter 420: Giant Owl No.2</h4>


    Ye Cang earned 3,321 gold coins after selling the withered ashes and keeping some for personal use. For everyone at this stage of the game, 3,321 gold coins was quite an astronomical figure. Even though the big guilds were continuously buying gold from the ck market, they could at most make tens of gold coins per day. However, the expenditure for constructing the shrine would also be veryrge...


    Gina stood at the gates of the Church as she waved Ye Cang goodbye. Her face was filled with an expression of unwillingness and embarrassment, which confused Ye Cang. He shook his head and decided to visit Allie. When he reached her ce, he saw Little Jessie and Little Marie ying in the courtyard. Instantly, he broke out in a cold sweat. Don¡¯t tell me that Little Marie is Little Jessie¡¯s girlfriend. Thinking up to this point, he saw Little Marie kiss Little Jessie on the lips. Of course...


    When Little Marie saw Ye Cang, she brought Little Jessie to wee him. Little Jessie looked at Ye Cang dubiously. How did white haired brother know I am here? As he saw how Allie and Ye Cang were conversing familiarly with each other, he thought, Their rtionship will be even better in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve visited, let me cook you guys a little something...¡± Ye Cang stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Little Marie and Little Jessie were stunned, while Allie immediately held Ye Cang down ¡°Its okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be shy. Just leave it to me,¡± Ye Cang once again smiled and turned towards the kitchen. Allie¡¯s smile instantly froze and she said in a cold tone, ¡°Sit down...¡±


    Ye Cang immediately sat down. This woman is so weird; normally she is quite friendly, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s too selfish when ites to the kitchen. It¡¯s like her secret garden. She should share it with everyone. Come to think of it, people who are quite skillful at cooking will have a desire to protect their ¡®territory¡¯. This exins why she¡¯s so selfish.


    In the kitchen, Allie sighed. If she let him near the kitchen tools, even a person with multiple lives would not be able to survive. Where does his confidencee from? To be able to mention cooking again...


    Ye Cang regretfully patted Little Jessie and Little Marie¡¯s foreheads. ¡°Because of Allie, you guys are missing my delicious cuisine. If you want to me someone, me her for being so territorial, rejecting other highly skilled chefs from entering her kitchen...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The both of them felt a bit ashamed. It¡¯s just you...


    After joking around, Ye Cang brought Little Jessie back to the general shop. The shelves were filled with various superior and masterwork equipment; moreover, several groups of people were patronising his shop. Oh right, there was still one gold quality weapon that needed to be dealt with. It might be difficult to sell it via the shop. After a short while, he contacted Thorny Rose and gave her the weapon. ¡°Help me sell it.¡±


    After finishing his sentence, Ye Cang headed towards ck Rock City¡¯s high-end auction house, leaving behind ThornyRose who was smiling bitterly. Is that guy going to the high-end auction house? Only people with titles can enter. A Viscount is already good enough. I bet there must be something good on auction, but its price will be quite exorbitant. Not that I can go in.


    Once again, Ye Cang arrived at the high-end auction house. The guards took a look at his Viscount badge and did not obstruct his entry.


    After entering the auction house, Ye Cang chose a seat and began to observe the auction. The item currently being bid on was an antique. After much bidding, the final price came to 300 gold. This amount of money caused the audience to sigh, as all these luxuries were simply worth too much. The next item was a pair of firearms. The pair of guns had silver barrels with a length of 30cm. There were also several flowing lines on each barrel. One of the guns was bigger which only caused it to be even more attractive. Ye Cang rubbed his eyes. Was this really a dark gold firearm? So high-end!


    ¡°These are imported goods, the newest magic crystal equipment manufactured by Farsarqi Harbor City. The luxurious Giant Owl No.2, its starting price is 50 gold.¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and thought, The starting price for this dark gold equipment is so cheap. This is all due to the natives and the residents¡¯ different values. ¡°50 gold!¡±


    Ye Cang happily got the equipment when the price reached 100 gold, as everyone gave up due to the high price. The audience didn¡¯t really prefer weaponry unless it was very special. Normally, the intense bidding would be on several luxury goods and rare resources.


    Giant Owl No.2 ¨C Left (Dark Gold, Magic Crystal Equipment)


    Category: Medium-sized Handgun


    Requirements: 100 Strength, 65 Agility


    Damage: 31 ¨C 32


    +15 Strength


    +10 Agility


    +25 Firing speed


    +45 Range


    +30 Armor Pration


    Converging Shot ¨C Giant Owl No.2: Absorbsrge amounts of magic crystal energy. After 3 seconds, a slightly stronger piercing shot will be fired, dealing 200% attack damage. For every target pierced by the same shot, damage will decrease by 15%.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Magic Crystal equipment: To fire, a magic crystal energy source must be loaded.


    Giant Owl No.2 ¨C Right (Dark Gold, Magic Crystal Equipment)


    Category: Large Caliber Handgun


    Requirements: 107 Strength, 56 Agility


    Attack: 33 ¨C 34


    +16 Strength


    +9 Agility


    +20 Firing speed


    +55 Range


    +35 Armor Pration


    Explosive Energy Bullet ¨C Giant Owl No.2: Absorbrge amounts of magic crystal energy. After 3 seconds, an unstable, explosive energy bomb will be fired, dealing 85 arcane damage in an area.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Magic Crystal equipment: To fire, a magic crystal energy source must be loaded.


    Wings Of The Giant Owl ¨C Giant Owl No.2 (Dual Gun Effect): Madly absorbs magic crystal energy, activating rapid fire mode. The interval between subsequent shots is decreased by 90%,sting for 6 seconds. This overload mode will consume excessive amounts of magic crystal energy.


    Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Ye Cang dly ced the guns at the sides of his waist. His equipment slots were now fully filled. The heavy bow and the spear were slung across his back, two guns at the sides of his waist, the drum and quiver at the back of his waist. In his bag was a ballista and in his shadow was a heavy crossbow. Haha, who has more weapons than me now!


    The remaining items were all artwork, which caused Ye Cang to lose interest. He left the auction house straight away. Looking at the crowds outside the gates of the goddess association, ThornyRose sighed at Linda¡¯s charm. Those people were crazy, especially those that were hunter and ranger sses. After learning that Linda was a ss instructor, many of them cried to join the goddess association. She watched as Ye Cang raised up arge barreled handgun and fired into the sky. Instantly, the sky exploded into several brilliant energy light rays. At this moment, the crowd quietened down and created a path for him. What made people break out in a cold sweat was that Ye Cang even blew at the mouth of the gun and performed a fancy twirl before equipping it back at his waist.


    ThornyRoseughed bitterly. The high-end auction house even has this kind of imported goods on sale. I can use him to help me buy any affordable equipment; after all, the values of the residents and that of the yers differ. Maybe their equipment is not as expensive as our¡¯s.


    ¡°****! Brother hero is already using guns! We are still using poor quality bows!¡±


    ¡°Stupid idiot! In this game, the bow has its own advantages, so does the gun.¡±


    ¡°So do you want a gun or a bow...¡±


    ¡°Tsk, the bow is too troublesome. Though the gun is less urate, aiming and calcting the trajectory of a bullet is more suitable for us ordinary ranged yers. However, ck Rock City doesn¡¯t manufacture firearms. There are still some religious cultures here that oppose the use of magic crystals.¡±


    ¡°Then how did Brother Hero get one?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, that is Brother Hero, leader of the 3 Brothers, Director of ck Rock City¡¯s Goddess Association...¡±

 Chapter 421: Association Instructors

    <h4>Chapter 421: Association Instructors</h4>


    ThornyRose saw that Ye Cang was armed to the teeth, looking like a damned wealthy person. It was too extravagant! Who in their right mind would equip so many weapons! Most rangers would equip one extra, but this guy¡¯s ranger ss seemed to have talents that allowed him to equip even more...


    ¡°Greetings Brother Hero!¡± The crowds outside the association shouted.


    Ye Cang raised his hand, ¡°Please maintain order, there is room for everybody. The three nature Goddesses do not discriminate; no matter your race, no matter your strength, as long as you have faith, then you can join the Goddess Association. The shrines are currently undergoing reconstruction. They are at the ck Peaks. There is also an event to let everyone level up more easily. You should also know that the Goddesses can teach many hidden ss skills.¡± With a wave of his hand, Ye Cang used his dual guns to lock onto 20 targets. Bang bang bang, streams of light shot out, weaving beautifully between the crowds. Many yers felt an energy bullet pass right by their ear... This was a skill!? It could lock on to so many targets in an instant!?


    ¡°This is one of Goddess Anya¡¯s ss skills. Work hard, Goddess believers... There will be a special surprise~~¡± Ye Cang blew on his two guns and pushed back his hood with the muzzle, showing all the men a ¡®you know it¡¯ expression.


    ¡°Surprise please!!¡± The men began to bow like a wave.


    Ye Cang sighed, then nodded to Fang Ci. Fang Ci pulled aside the curtains. A portrait of Anya propping up her chest, looking exceptionally sexy, was revealed. Everyone immediately hunched over. Then they began to kneel. ¡°We pledge our lives to the Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Very good...¡± Ye Cang signalled again. Fang Ci stored the picture away.


    ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang with a strange expression. What in the world did you do to those three Goddesses. You even have this kind of portrait that can almost be considered vulgar...


    FrozenCloud just sighed. Those three Goddesses were definitely broken by Team Leader... they¡¯re actually happier the more he messes with them...


    Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers¡¯ fame shot up, bing ck Rock City¡¯s symbolic figures. Their poprity was already no less than that of the four heavenly kings.


    Lin Lepleted the business task his president assigned him, supplying some withered ash, and was now one of the four leaders of the armed merchant association. He faintly raised his brows, sensing someone following him. He suddenly turned with his hand on his sword hilt. Hundreds of people recoiled. Lin Le pouted, who were these people? Having no idea, he continued to walk. The people behind him followed as before. Lin Le once again turned. Everyone once again backed up... Following which, Lin Le, like a manly hero, began to punch and kick! When he learned that everyone wanted to join the Goddess association, he said, ¡°Go sign up. Just tell them that I, Brother Le, allowed it...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother Le is truly gracious!!¡± All the fans went to sign up. In a few short days, the Goddess Association¡¯s member count rose sharply. Out of the numerous associations in ck Rock City, they may not be among the top, but they were not low either. For a new association, it was already enough to make the other associations¡¯ eyes drop. Even Linda began to look at Ye Cang strangely. Just what had he done to the Goddesses. She looked down at the photobook that Ye Cang had passed her. He told her to take good care of it, and without his permission, she couldn¡¯t leak it...


    After a period, an affable old man named Makarlo appeared. He imed to be a nt mage. He hade from Cool Breeze City after receiving the Goddess¡¯s call. His family worshipped Goddess Jam. Linda treated him very respectfully. She warned Ye Cang that this was a very frightening magister. By himself, he had the strength of an entire army. Ye Cang quickly promoted him to Vice-president, in charge of the association¡¯s politics and reconstruction. After Makarlo began overseeing the association, even Magi rushed over to greet him...


    ¡°That old fellow¡¯s magic power is too astonishing...¡± Magi left and told Mar Junior.


    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t see through him at all. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a legion level magister...¡± Mar Junior nodded.


    ¡°Makarlo, I¡¯ve never heard of him before... Such a powerful person, why has there not been any news about him in so many years...¡± Magi frowned, unable to understand.


    Linda was also puzzled.


    Towards these reactions, Makarlo raised his brows and stroked his grey beard that went past his waist. ¡°Our family has stayed low-key for generations. We only enjoy researching nt magic and have always been waiting for Goddess Jam¡¯s summon in order to revive nt magic...¡±


    Linda, as an elf, had a natural reverence for nt mages, let alone a great magister level nt mage. This was beyond rare. They were more prevalent in ancient times, but now, even ordinary nt mages were as rare as phoenixes and unicorns.


    Ye Cang faintly nodded. Now Jam¡¯s ss instructor had arrived, only Mallow¡¯s was left. Just as he thought that, what appeared to be a female centaur trotted over under the stunned gazes of the surrounding people. In her hand was a green crystal pike. It was as if it was both her pike and her staff in one. Her lower body had four hoofs, while her upper body had two massive jugs covered only by leaves. She also had an extremely beautiful and alluring face. Her lower body was decorated by what appeared to be plum-blossoms. She looked at Ye Cang and inquired, ¡°Excuse me... Are you the sage, Sir PaleSnow?¡±


    The sage, Sir PaleSnow? ThornyRose and the others were all speechless. There was no such person!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the sage PaleSnow...¡± Ye Cang was very pleased with that title.


    ¡°I¡¯m Maru Naya. I¡¯ve received the great Goddess Mallow¡¯s prophecy and rushed over to receive your orders. Please allow me to contribute to the revival of nature magic.¡± The half-deer, half-human beauty raised her pike and said earnestly.


    ¡°Such a powerful deer spirit. The power of nature in her is extremely pure...¡± Makarlo narrowed his eyes, nearly losing his voice in admiration.


    ¡°Good, good, let¡¯s talk inside...¡± Ye Cang walked over and courteously pulled her over. Then he leapt onto her back and rode her with a smile.


    ¡°Ok, sage PaleSnow...¡± Maru Naya didn¡¯t mind. Her hoofs trotted, bringing her up the stairs into the building.


    Ye Cang had Little Ye Tian brainwash the three of them. She shared with them their goals, then ingrained in them their slogan, we definitely can¡¯t let the Goddesses down!!


    ¡°I lived in the enchanted forest all year round, so I am not familiar with the outer world. As for how to recruit believers...¡± Maru Naya said worriedly.


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll be in charge of recruitment. You¡¯ll be in charge of representing Mallows as a ss instructor. You¡¯ll be unearthing the believers¡¯ potential and guiding them...¡± Little Ye Tian replied.


    Maru Nana nodded and spoke with the nature goddess¡¯s etiquette. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. May Mallows be with you...¡±


    ¡°President, I have an idea. We canbine with the Adventurers Association, so that anyone in the Goddess Association can go there and receive missions. As long as we share the missions¡¯ rewards, it is possible with some negotiations. Leave it to me...¡± Linda patted her chest, making waves in the calm sea.


    Makarlo squinted, staring into the marine crevice, his mouth faintly open. This is a good association. ¡°I approve...¡±


    ThornyRose was at the doorway, speechless. Old man, your eyes are about to fall in! She turned and saw that Ye Cang was the same. He even leaned his head over. She facepalmed and sighed.

 Chapter 422: Clearing the Ravine of Death

    <h4>Chapter 422: Clearing the Ravine of Death</h4>


    Of the three shrines, Ye Cang nned to first restore the one closest to Bal Vige, Mallow¡¯s shrine. The danger there was rtively lower, and required less work. Little Ye Tian proposed that they first construct the main temple, then go clear up the Ravine of Death. Under Ye Cang¡¯s leadership, Little Ye Tian personally oversaw and directed the expensive construction masters that Rica had hire from ck Rock City. The goddess association members were all either helping with construction or leveling up in the dangerous ck Peaks...


    Using a week of time, they managed to fix the main temple and the bridge. Spyingde stood guard by the Goddess¡¯ statue in case someone tried to sneak over. As for the surrounding people, they could take a break as they waited for more work. The day before thepletion of the temple, Ye Cang had deliberately gone to the goddess statue and called for her. It was just that his method of calling her was hard to ept. However, FrozenCloud and the others were used to it. Such a sexual thing had be a very ordinary matter due to Team Leader. Mallow¡¯s avatar shyly descended. Ye Cang had her change into some impressive and dignified clothes, did her hair, and propped up her breasts. The clothes supported her chest and stuck tightly to her skin. Her two missiles looked like they would shootout at any moment, which made it hard to for others to look away.


    Ye Cang warned her that when he brought people to make a pilgrimage, she should appear like this. Moreover, she had to be bold and dignified, as if she were not to be touched. They even rehearsed it...


    The next day.


    Ye Cang grandly led the association¡¯s hungry men to the main temple. Light began to descend onto the throne. Mallow¡¯s avatar slowly appeared. She sat on the throne, looking awe-inspiring. Her missiles made all the hungry men kneel...


    Mallow slowly got up. ¡°Maru Naya, from now on, you¡¯re in control of this shrine. Instruct the believers. My believers, as long as you have faith in me, then you will obtain the purest nature energy...¡±


    ¡°Yes, great nature goddess Mallow!¡± Maru Naya saluted respectfully.


    Everyone watched as Mallow¡¯s whose green nature energy filled the entire shrine. A burst of pleasure filled their bodies and minds. It felt like they had been healed. Under the green light, Mallow appeared even more beautiful. Her missiles began to stir...


    ¡°I¡¯m done for, this is too much...¡±


    ¡°I pledge my loyalty to Goddess Mallow!¡±


    ¡°Long live!¡±


    Everyone was kneeling. The Thorns and Roses girls also kneeled with them, but their voices werecking in strength, ¡°Long live...¡±


    ¡°Very good, in order for you to clear Prosperity Hill quicker, receive my nature blessing!!¡± Mallow slowly gathered up the green energy, then poured it into everyone¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Mallow¡¯s Nature Blessing. +15% all attributes, +15% defence, +15% attack, recover 1% health every 15 seconds, recover 1% mana every 30 seconds, +50% nature and poison resistance, +15% will,sts for 7 days.¡±


    After the blessing, Mallow sat down, somewhat short of breath. In her exhaustion, her chest undted greatly. Her missiles were only a button press away from taking off. ¡°Believers, brave warriors, with the shrine justpleted, my strength is still recovering. I can only help you this much...¡±


    After speaking, she began to gradually disappear. In the emptiness, everyone heard a cute and bashful shout, ¡°Ah! They popped out...¡±


    All the hungry men continued to kneel, unable to get up. ¡°Just one second! Then we would have been able to see the lift-off!! This is too much! Goddess Mallow!!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The Thorns and Roses women, LordAsked, NnPureSoul, and the others all broke out in a cold sweat. What a group of idiots they had here.


    LordAsked sighed. He turned and saw that LordGrinned was also kneeling and beating the ground in frustration. A chop struck, knocking him unconscious. Always embarrassing this old man!


    ThornyRose and LordAsked watched the unaffiliated yers all roar spontaneously. ¡°It¡¯s a crusade against the Ravine of Death! Protect the three goddesses! All evil that stands before our goddesses, we, the righteous goddess association, will trample it!¡±


    Ye Cang nodded satisfactorily. This n was inspired by what he learned from La HongYe¡¯s ss in the capital. ¡°As a great strategist, I¡¯m truly too amazing...¡±


    FrozenCloud and Wu Na both shivered. There was some truth to his words. Normally he woulde up with the crazy strategies, while Lele would fill in the ¡®finishing touches¡¯. They looked into the crowd where Lin Le was shouting. ¡°You evil Ravine of Death, it¡¯s all your fault that we didn¡¯t get to see the missiles lift off! Lele will punish you! Trample it!¡± It sounded like there were 10,000 voices shouting with him... As expected of Happy Firmament¡¯s king of bad ideas.


    Maru Naya, Linda, and Makarlo were on standby at the ravine entrance. In case something happened, the group would at least have somewhere to retreat to.


    As they reached the ravine, Ye Cang signalled for everyone to stop. He called LordAsked over with a smile. ¡°Brother Asked will now make a speech!¡±


    LordAsked was speechless; however, he had already walked up. He slowly walked forwards a step, giving off the air of a tyrant. He coldly pulled out his longsword and pointed it towards the ravine. ¡°Although this is a small step into the ravine of death, but it is a big leap towards the goddesses and rewards! For the three goddesses!!¡±


    ¡°For the three goddesses!!¡± Everyone shouted.


    Ye Cang raised his brows and thought, that guy is pretty quick witted, he grasped all the key points. He then began preparing the cafeteria, so that the core group could buff up. LordAsked looked at the tens of pots that already had everyone in the canyon retching. ¡°Brother PaleSnow, this is...¡±


    ¡°The core members should all get food buffs. This is my personal recipe, it¡¯s not something that just anyone can eat...¡± Ye Cang said in a strange voice.


    LordAsked endured the odor that nearly made him faint and checked out the food buff. It was pretty awesome! He had originally thought that Brother Diamond¡¯s auras were already amazing enough; he never thought they would also have such a powerful food buff. However, that smell was many times worse than how Ji Xiao had described it. The surrounding crowd saw that before the great war even started, all the core guild and association members had already passed out from food-poisoning. The scene was apanied by a burst of stench...


    After buffing up, everyone entered the ravine. There were caves everywhere, some on steep cliffs, some going underground. asionally, they could see some giant insects appearing. As they entered the ravine, countless kagu bugs swarmed out. The battle started immediately. The archers and spellcaster began to bombard the field. LordAsked and NnPureSoul quickly divided their troops, with a portion to take on the kagu bugs, and another to lead the cave exploration. Ye Cang also brought his little party and chose a sandy cave to explore.


    ¡°Father, such a big nest definitely has a broodmother-like existence. Our target should be to annihte the brood mother. With such aplicated undergroundwork, every path should be able to lead us there...¡± Little Ye Tian said while analysing the surrounding bugs.

 Chapter 423: Divide and Conquer

    <h4>Chapter 423: Divide and Conquer</h4>


    ¡°Brother hero, is that true? Then let us see who will be the first to reach it...¡± LordAsked said as he led his elites down a hole.


    ¡°We¡¯re splitting up?¡± NnPureSoul didn¡¯t object and led his own people into another entrance.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group continued going deeper. The tunnel began to violently shake. Spyingde signalled everyone to stop. They all watched as a stampede of bagu beatles appeared in front of them...


    ¡°The higher-ss bugs must have ordered them to go to the various exits...¡± Little Ye Tian analysed. Ye Cang held his two guns in his hands. ¡°Lele, set this part of the tunnel on fire, take out as many as you can...¡±


    Lin Le swung his bag and 5 molotovs blocked their tunnel with mes. He then threw a bottle of glue at the edge of the fire to protect against the beetles¡¯ charge. The swarm of bagu bugs charged through the sea of mes towards them; however, the front row got stuck on the glue, and the rest began to crash into them. They became extremely disordered.


    With a flick, two acid bottles were tossed out. Acid sprinkled over the bugs that were struggling in the glue causing their shells to corrode. Ye Cang raised his two guns which madly absorbed energy from the magic crystal as he used Rapid Fire. His two guns unleashed a hail of energy bullets which prated through their targets. Spyingde saw his experience continuously increase. Ye Cang pushed the button on his pistols. Two empty magic crystals fell to the ground and he inserted two new ones. He pushed the button again after reloading, then aimed with his right hand and activated the skill Multishot! The magic crystal sensed Ye Cang¡¯s mana, extracted the appropriate amount of energy, and performed a Multishot. Tens of bullets shot out. Meanwhile, his other hand stored power for an Explosive Bullet!


    Wu Na and the others saw his awesome new weapons and chose to sit back and watch. After the explosive bullet, Ye Cang holstered his guns and took out his ballista. He aimed it down the tunnel, and fired a Meteor Shot! The spiralling queen bee bolt went all the way to the far wall. All the bagu bugs that hade down the tunnel were exterminated. Spyingde looked at the system messages. There were 105 of them... There were even 10 elites among them. Such powerful ranged firepower. This was probably his most powerful burst damage. ¡°Next time you go to the high-end auction, keep an eye out for us too...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang put away his ballista and once again took out his dual guns. These things were really handy. Their burst speed was pretty fast, shooting a shot every 1.3 seconds. Hemitted the Farsarqi Harbor to memory, vowing to go there to resupply in the future!


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White. Let me y with the new toys...¡± Lin Le ran up to Ye Cang and pouted. Ye Cang made a ¡®what do I do with you¡¯ expression and handed them over. ¡°Give them back when we fight a boss...¡±


    ¡°Mm!!¡± Lin Le happily put away his giant sword, and held a gun in each hand. He saw a captured bagu bug, rapidly leapt over, then fiercely smashed it with the butt of the gun. He pistol-whipped it two more times, killing it, then raised them high, ¡°They¡¯re pretty good...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how you use them!¡± Everyone roared.


    ¡°Father, when we get back, lend me the guns. I¡¯ll bring them to theboratory to analyse them. Perhaps we can even reverse-engineer its design structure and recreate the blueprint...¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made Ye Cang very happy. Right, Little Tian is an engineer. ¡°As expected of Little Tian, I¡¯ll leave it to you...¡±


    ¡°Of course father, this is my duty...¡± Having received his praise, Little Tian was very happy.


    Lin Le saw Little Ye Tian raise her chin proudly at him, and he pouted. Bad Little Tian...


    Little Ye Tian sneered. In theboratory, my first product, the amplification devices, are about to bepleted. Father will definitely be very happy. Damn Lele, although your alchemy is useful, but they¡¯re all low-end goods. I¡¯ll show you what advanced science is!!


    Lin Le smelled a conspiracy. What is that baddy Little Tian plotting. However, Lele isn¡¯t isn¡¯t easy to mess with! Humph!


    Spyingde and the others saw the two of them and sighed. Those two brats...


    The insect swarm gradually passed and they killed their way into the main tunnel. Ye Cang retrieved his queen bee bolt and reloaded it. Everyone advanced through the tunnel in the direction the bugs hade from and found a downward hole. Spyingde suddenly stopped. He looked up towards the upper right where there was something in a pouch of sticky fluid. ¡°There¡¯s a treasure chest...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang ZhengXiong moved to intercept. FrozenCloud supported him. Wu Na positioned herself between Ye Cang¡¯s and the chest, blocking him. Lin Le raised a gun and shot, shooting open the sticky pouch. The chest immediately fell to the ground. He jogged over and opened it. ¡°We got a skill book and blueprint!¡±


    ¡°What! Skill book + Blueprint!?¡± Spyingde was surprised. Equipment would eventually be reced, but some skills would remain forever useful. There weren¡¯t that many skill books, and not everyone could be like Team Leader with his numerous diverse skills. Even with how many he had, he could still use more. As for blueprints, they were extremely rare...


    ¡°Hah, why don¡¯t you trust me...¡± Ye Cang grumbled as he took the skillbook and showed it to everyone.


    Fearless Charge (Bagu Bug ¨C Umon):


    Charge fiercely towards a target location with a big increase in speed. Every time you crash into a target, speed is decreased by 15%. Lasts until the destination is reached or speed falls below a certain point. Deals strength + constitution / 2 damage. Every target hit reduces damage by 15% (damage is affected by speed). Chance to cause stun or knockback.


    Cost: 25 rage.


    Cooldown: 1 minute 30 seconds.


    Bagu Beetle Mixture:


    Use to increase strength and constitution by 15 points, defence by 12 points.


    Lasts 4 hours.


    Spyingde was amazed by the drug. The materials weren¡¯t hard to get, and Lele¡¯s crafting would give it increased effectiveness. With this drug, their survivability could be upgraded a little more.


    ¡°For the skill, it¡¯s better to give it to Shaking Bear. The blueprint, only Lele can concoct...¡± FrozenCloud proposed. No one objected. Ye Cang directly handed them out.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, wait for me to find the ingredients in the cart and make some drugs before going down...¡± Lin Le began to make the Bagu Bug Mixtures. He made about ten and distributed them to everyone. After they used it, they all entered the hole into the depths.


    Meanwhile, LordAsked¡¯s side had avoided the insect swarm and had also continued deeper. At an intersection, they actually ran into the me Dragon Union¡¯s branch members, who were fighting an elite beetle. Without saying a word, he activated his AOE attack and cleaned them all up.


    NnPureSoul also aimed for the Mad War branch members who were locked in a fight against arge amount of bagu bugs. With a faint smile, a rain of fire was unleashed, followed by a grasp into the air and a violent explosion. The area was only left with a bunch of burnt corpses... He waved his hand and they continued advancing...


    As for ThornyRose, she was advancing very cautiously.


    ¡°Sister Rose, why aren¡¯t we following Team Leader and the rest...¡± Little Jade grumbled.


    ¡°Those guys ran too fast. Also, if we can, then we should do our best to explore it by ourselves. Secondly, we can find clues more quickly by splitting up, then meet upter.¡± ThornyRose said unhappily.

 Chapter 424: Sandworm Path

    <h4>Chapter 424: Sandworm Path</h4>


    Although there were many bagu beetles, they weren¡¯t enough to stop the yers. At most, three or four people would need to work together against one. As for elites, a support yer would be needed. The drop-rate of equipment was pretty good, thus, no oneined when many people died as the people behind them would fill in their spots. What made everyone extremely happy was that the goddess¡¯s blessing didn¡¯t disappear on death. They all formed teams and continued to kill their way through the Ravine of Death. The weaker ones would stay on the surface and fight kagu bugs. Their gains were also pretty good and they were having a rtively easier time...


    Ye Cang and his team arrived at a fork in the road, and stopped.


    Ye Cang turned to the left and saw an open cavern that looked like it would have a boss, so he slowly walked over. He examined the interior with his Eagle Eyes, and was puzzled by the fact that there was nothing inside. Entering the hundred or so meter wide cavern, he still hadn¡¯t discovered any living creature. This made Ye Cang even more alert. ¡°Everyone be careful, especially of the ground...¡±


    Spyingdeid low and put his ear against the ground. A droning sound was getting closer and closer. He leapt to the side and cried out in rm, ¡°Disperse!!¡±


    Everyone quickly began to scatter. They did their best to get far away from the spot. In a sh, the ground split open and an enormous earthworm like creature emerged. Its head had no eyes, but its mouth was horrifying, like a sucker that was coated in sharp teeth.


    Ye Cang immediately identified it. In the moment he had jumped back, he¡¯d already drawn his two guns and sent three shots. As hended, he continued to move and shoot. His damage was extraordinary. Wu Na, Wang, and Fang Ci quickly found a rtively safer spot and prepared to output damage.


    Sandworm (Boss ¨C Abyss ¨C Wastnd Worm):


    A creation of the God of Death, it can be found in the wastnds. One of the creatures most feared by travellers. It can appear and disappear unpredictably and without a trace. It will never rest until it is dead, and its attacks are extremely strong; however, this one is just amon sandworm. Sandworm meat is an excellent cooking ingredient.


    Zhang ZhengXiong charged over with a Barbaric Tackle. The worm boss swung its body like a whip.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly jumped over it like he was jumping a skipping rope. Without slowing down, he crashed into it. Its body stopped. He was just about to attack, when the worm instantly retracted into the sandy soil.


    ¡°Careful, it¡¯ll definitely lock onto someone...¡± Spyingde reminded the others while wandering around and sensing the movement underground. Wu Na activated her Frost Armour and began to walk around. Such a disgusting boss. The Ice Arrow that she had just cast had been wasted because it burrowed underground.


    Little Ye Tian wanted to use calctions to figure out who it would attack. The most probable targets were her father, as well as Nana, and Brother Xiong. Those three had attacked it, though only Father and Brother Xiong had hit. Then... it was probably father...


    Ye Cang crouched and put a hand on the ground. He faintly smiled. So fast, it¡¯s me?


    Everyone watched as the worm suddenly broke out of the ground. It¡¯s enormous mouth instantly swallowed Ye Cang.


    ¡°Team Leader!!¡± FrozenCloud shouted. Zhang ZhengXiong wasn¡¯t worried. My bro isn¡¯t so easy to hit.


    Just at that moment, an explosion of water could be heard from the bug¡¯s mouth, followed by a cry of pain. A burst of water shot out of its giant mouth. As for Ye Cang, he was tens of meters away. His ballista was already ready with a Meteor Shot and his Shadow Weapon heavy crossbow was also summoned. The king and queen bee bolts immediately pierced it. A damage of over 500 floated up.. FrozenCloud smiled bitterly. If Team Leader¡¯s crossbows hit a yer, it would be an instant kill.


    While the worm was temporarily unable to burrow into the ground; Spyingde, Lin Le, and Little Ren besieged it with variousbos. The worm¡¯s health, under the bombardment of these three powerful attackers, fell like a receding tide. Zhang ZhengXiongughed. Fearless Charge! The moment the impact hit the worm, even Zhang ZhengXiong was dumbstruck. The terrifying force of the impact directly knocked over half the worm out of the ground, putting it into a long 4 second stun...


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly looked at the system records. He had activated the Super Speed effect of his ring, increasing his speed by 5 times. That passive was truly too awesome. Spyingde also guessed that it was that passive. It would probably cause many people to misunderstand. It was impossible to predict his movement speed. If he ever triggered Super Speed, he would arrive in an instant, just like that damn golden slime.


    An Ice Spear pierced through it. Shadow Arrows bombarded it. Ice, des, and projectiles flew. Ye Cang¡¯s dual guns entered overdrive mode. Lin Le shed like a berserker. Explosive Bullet, Holy Judgement, Armed Destruction; under such an indiscriminate ughter, it was quickly killed.


    ¡°yers PaleSnow, HeavenShakingMight, HappyAndCheerful, Spyingde, Fang, NightSky, Nana, and OldWangFromNextDoor have sessfully in the Ravine of Death¡¯s Sandworm!!¡±


    Just two minutes after the yers received this message, Lord¡¯s Reign boss kill announcement was broadcasted.


    ¡°Bro, we were a few minutes slow...¡± LordGrinned spoke and got another smack on the head.


    LordAsked was in a bad mood. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me! Go! Continue! F**k, this boss is rich. It actually dropped dark gold equipment, and it¡¯s a guaranteed drop. There¡¯s news from that transvestite¡¯s side, it appears they got a dark gold too...¡±


    NnPureSoul looted the boss that they had met and distributed the equipment. He looked to the depths, his beautiful eyes wandering in thought. Ye Cang, the more I investigate him, the more blurred his identity seems. Just what is hiding behind that white figure. He recalled a report of a white haired young man on a rainy day holding the broken corpse of a woman while weeping. After she died... what exactly happened? It¡¯s as if the him after that didn¡¯t exist. Only some simple spections... Such a difficult man.


    And at this moment, that difficult man was pressed to the ground by his teammates and was crawling forwards like a zombie. He wasn¡¯t purified until Lin Le looted the corpse and took out the equipment. Then he got up whileining and distributed the loot. There were two dark gold items, which left them amazed. The boss wasn¡¯t that hard. It was easypared to the marsh walker.


    ¡°It should be because this is an event. If you consider that there are so many people participating, it isn¡¯t much...¡± Spyingde shook his head. Without the others participating and lending their aid, getting to a boss would be impossible.


    ¡°What about the two equipment?¡± Ye Cang posted the stats for the semi-transparent green oversized sword and the heavy shoulder guard. The oversized sword¡¯s damage reached a massive 41 points. It had no active skill, but it had a passive with a certain percentage chance to deal extra damage, which was very practical. The heavy shoulder guard was a high strength equipment with a shoulder tackle active, which happened to be a piece of equipment that Lin Le needed to change. Moreover, he was the only one who could use it. Lin Le took off his set, then put on the prepared dark gold and gold equipment. The enormous bone sword was also put into the cart, and he equipped the new sword on his back. The skeletal set appearance was now reced by a wild fighter-like appearance. His attributes increased by quite a bit, but losing the set effect was a bit unfortunate. With Spyingde¡¯s suggestions, they didn¡¯t n to sell it off. The aura from the set effect would still be useful in many situations...

 Chapter 425: Gathering in the Broodmother’s Nest

    <h4>Chapter 425: Gathering in the Broodmother¡¯s Nest</h4>


    The main fighting force followed the tunnels, gradually going downwards. The insects they met now were practically all elites. The surface was taken care of by the surrounding yers who were fighting very happily. Especially the members of the goddess association. When they heard the news that Ye Cang¡¯s group had taken down the first boss, their morale soared.


    The next bosses that Ye Cang¡¯s group met didn¡¯t pose much of a threat. Lin Le continued to swap out his equipment, getting a mask, battle boots, and a belt. It was as if he hadpletely transformed, once again bing the strongest melee damage dealer.


    However, the first to reach the depths was not Ye Cang¡¯s group, but LordAsked¡¯s. They were currently fighting a giant broodmother. The dozen of them were fighting a bitter battle and couldn¡¯t spare the time to talk. After all, the broodmother was an event boss. It continuously spawned elite insects. The next to arrive was NnPureSoul¡¯s group. Even with them helping, it was difficult to keep up with the spawns. The broodmother was protected by countless guards, such that not even a drop of water could get to it. They could only maintain the status quo for now...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when Brother PaleSnow will arrive. With just us, this ce is still a bit difficult. If we had Brother Diamond¡¯s auras, the pressure would decrease many times over...¡± NnPureSoul said.


    ¡°Humph, it doesn¡¯t matter whether theye or not. Go all out and clear these out, then kill the broodmother!¡± LordAsked said with disdain.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. A¡¯Xiong, let¡¯s sit by the entrance and watch...¡± Ye Cang arrived just in time to hear LordAsked¡¯s words, and nodded approvingly. He sat by the cave entrance and began to drink magic spring water. Everyone began to file their nails or chat about clothes.


    LordAsked¡¯s heart tightened. That brat is really untimely. How can I take back my words!? He ground his teeth and shouted, ¡°Go all out and attack!!!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Asked, so bold. Good luck!¡± Ye Cang began to dance and cheer together with Weak Sauce.


    That damn bastard!! LordAsked gnashed his teeth as he red at the dancing Ye Cang.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, stop kidding around. Hurry and help. This doesn¡¯t only affect Lord¡¯s Reign, but the three goddesses¡¯ recovery...¡± NnPureSoul mediated.


    FrozenCloud and the others all shook their heads. Team Leader doesn¡¯t care. The three goddesses are just his toys. They are suffering terribly under his toying, getting touched everywhere and bullied, and are even extremely happy about it. They can¡¯t be considered his superiors. Team Leader is basically their manager and pimp. He controls them firmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. About the three goddesses¡¯ recovery, if this time isn¡¯t sessful, then I can organize another one...¡± Ye Cang waved it off, not caring.


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul and the others all looked pained.


    ¡°Brother PureSoul, hurry. In the final distribution, you can have a bit extra...¡± NnPureSoul saw that even more elites wereing and shouted in a lovely voice.


    ¡°Brother Asked, what do you say...¡± Ye Cang made an embarrassed smile, and rubbed his head.


    F**k, I¡¯ll remember this! He clenched his teeth, ¡°Alright...¡±


    ¡°What! Brother PureSoul and Brother Asked are in danger! We¡¯re such good teammates, how can we sit here and do nothing! Go!¡± Ye Cang immediately roared righteously.


    FrozenCloud and the others all rolled their eyes. Team Leader¡¯s nature was impossible to understand. They all joined the battle to clear up the elites...


    ThornyRose also arrived. Ye Cang looked at her and nodded. He put on a leader-like air and sighed, ¡°You finally arrived? Come, you¡¯re the only ones left...¡±


    ThornyRose broke out in a cold sweat. I¡¯m the president! It will never be your turn! Although she said that, in her mind, she still led her people to join the battle.


    Ye Cang¡¯s dual guns¡¯ ranged firepower was extremely fierce. LordAsked couldn¡¯t help raising a brow. The strength of those guns are pretty good. At least dark gold quality! Just where did this guy get something so good!? His longsword sliced at a group while the shield in his other hand rose to block a spurt of acid.


    ThornyRose saw LordAsked¡¯s pdin ystyle. He¡¯s a shield knight. Does that guy want to be a tank? However, his ystyle really suits it. Whether it was tank, damage, orrge swords, he was a peak expert at all of them. She was only surprised that he was a tank because he had never leveled one before...


    Ye Cang activated his Giant Owl No.2¡¯s overdrive mode, and began to shoot a hail of bullets. Lin Le did not hold back as he turned the battlefield into the familiar sea of mes. Zhang ZhengXiong was prepared to go for the boss at any time. He faced the front and stored up power, waiting for his chance. Spyingde, FrozenCloud, NnMoon, and LordGrinned took out the bugs that got through the sea of fire.


    Is this the trump card that allowed them to get here? An Alchemical product, a molotov-like item. That burn damage is fairly impressive and the bugs here are mostly weak to fire-type damage, so it has a restraining effect! LordAsked turned and saw that Zhang ZhengXiong was simply clearing up the ones that slipped through. Waiting for the boss? He turned and looked at the so called Mad Devil Le. He changed all his equipment! He had been wearing a set ever since Really New Vige. In order for it to be better than a set, then he must be wearing at least a full outfit of gold quality equipment! They developed so fast, but I won¡¯t fall behind... In a few steps, he arrived beside Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°You can be my assistant. I¡¯ll take this boss... newbie...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong frowned. He turned towards LordAsked. ¡°Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all. It should be you assisting me, kid...¡±


    ¡°You should speak more respectfully to your elders, brat. Has your boss never taught you manners?¡± LordAsked smiled. This guy is interesting!


    ¡°Beside my bro and my teacher, no one else deserves my respect. What status do you have!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong turned towards him and sneered, his gaze full of provocation.


    ¡°Haha, such an interesting newbie! What status do I have!? I¡¯ll teach you how to be respectful to your elders...¡± LordAsked also turned. The two of them approached each other, eyes locked on each other.


    ¡°Then show me how you intend to teach me, senior LordAsked...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s violent aura erupted. He looked down at LordAsked like a demon god. LordAsked faced him like a peerlessly ruthless and wild tyrant. Everyone nced at them, apprehensive.


    ¡°Really A¡¯Xiong. Brother Asked is our senior, so it¡¯s normal for him to have a bit of a temper...¡± Ye Cang continued shooting as he walked over and put a hand on Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Asked, my little brother asking you what status you have is a sign of respect. Of the four heavenly kings, we¡¯ve killed one. Only you and CloudDragon are left. I don¡¯t know who killed Brother PureSoul, but only you and CloudDragon are left. Don¡¯t take offence...¡±


    LordAsked froze, then started tough heartily. ¡°Interesting! Really interesting! If I wasn¡¯t facing me Dragon, I would want my next opponent to be you guys... I¡¯m not as wishy-washy as MistyVeil. CloudDragon? In my eyes, he¡¯s just an unbridled youngster...¡±


    ¡°Bro! CloudDragon and you are from the same generation...¡± LordGrinned didn¡¯t forget toe back and join in.


    A chop descended from the heavens, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Do I need your bullsh*t! Whose f**king side are you on! You never learn! If you weren¡¯t my little brother! I would have torn you apart!!¡±


    Ye Cang and the others watched LordAskedbeat up Lord Grinned and broke out into cold sweat. Just how bad was Ji Xiao at socializing... He had already been beaten up by Ye Cang multiple times. If there was someone whose every word came out wrong, it would be him...

 Chapter 426: Racketeering

    <h4>Chapter 426: Racketeering</h4>


    LordAsked¡¯s attacks were very fierce yet he didn¡¯t lose his flexibility. His fighting wasn¡¯t fancy, but it still made Ye Cang raise a brow and narrow his eyes. He would be a problematic foe. In a duel, Ye Cang could win, but the chances weren¡¯t high. These games were truly interesting...


    Ye Cang faintly smiled. He ejected the depleted magic crystals and rapidly reced them with new ones, then continued to move and shoot, clearing up the bagu bug and kagu bug elites...


    Spyingde, Lin Le, and Little Ren cut through the enemy ranks like a pair of scissors, bringing about spurts of bug fluids and dismembered limbs. Wu Na and Wang supported them with ice magic. Fang Ci controlled two withered shades and Bali to cast curses and deal dark damage.


    That group¡¯s teamwork is too good, LordAsked thought to himself. The little girl¡¯s healing is so powerful. That Big Diamond guy¡¯s auras and that necromancer¡¯s curses and spirit damage, are both very effective... He turned and looked at Ye Cang¡¯s hail of bullets and the three tyrannical vanguards. His mouth raised into a smile. He smashed forward with his shield and sent a bagu bug flying into a wall. A stab of his sword impaled it dead...


    A burst of fire rained down. Ye Cang¡¯s two hands glowed with mes. Light Strike Array burst up from the ground and mixed with the Rain of Fire as it fell. NnPureSoul reached out and grasped the air. The violent explosion of fire surprised even LordAsked. As expected of the best spellcaster, the damn transvestite, NnPureSoul.


    After cleaning up the numerous bugs, everyone rushed towards the ¡®throne room¡¯, stepping over the corpses that littered the ground. NnMoon looked around at everyone. This was a gathering of ck Rock City¡¯s most powerful, besides a couple of solo yers. She looked at LordAsked¡¯s domineering and unstoppable charge. The Tyrant, LordAsked. She then looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s berserk charge with his giant axe, like a human gundam. Brother Diamond ¨C HeavenShakingMight... It would have been good if I had tried harder to rope them into the Freedom Alliance. Hah. However, it¡¯s only the desperate Thorns and Roses that can afford to take that gamble, staking everything. ThornyRose¡¯s courage and boldness makes her very eye-catching. Just like a few years ago, when she had suffered a crushing defeat against me Dragon, but her eyes still burned with fighting spirit. She¡¯s slowly matured, but that hot-headed gaze is hard to forget. No one truly looks down on her...


    NnMoon¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Cang, who had reced his guns with a bow. The leader of this season¡¯s biggest dark horse team, the head of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers ¨C Brother Hero ¨C PaleSnow. An extremely vile personality that he even shows off in the leagues. He¡¯s taken more technical fouls than any other yers would in their entire lives. His dead eyes were always dull, making it hard to understand him. As for Mad Devil Le, he was just like his name. It was hard to guess what he would do next. Always doing terrifying things with a cute smile. Finally she looked to Spyingde. A near heavenly king level assassin... She sighed.


    As they made their way in, everyone saw that on a protruding hill was an over 10 meterrge bug. It looked a lot like a mantis, but half its body looked like a human woman¡¯s, it¡¯s just that her build was veryrge and her appearance was extremely sinister and terrifying. In ce of her two hands were two enormous, ck, mantis scythes. She faced everyone and released a crazy scream. The insect swarm became even fiercer, increasing the pressure on everybody.


    Before his field of view was entirely blocked by insects, Ye Cang identified her.


    Chilvini (Insect ¨C Abyss ¨C Canyon of Death Boss):


    The broodmother of the kagu bugs. Can mass produce various types of kagu and bagu bugrvae. The ruler of her kind. Her flesh is extremely delicious and sulent, an extremely valuable ingredient!


    ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this...¡± Ye Cang remarked.


    ¡°Divide the forces. One team opens the way, the other attacks!¡± LordAsked proposed.


    ¡°That way, I fear we won¡¯tst long...¡± NnPureSoul frowned.


    ¡°We won¡¯tst long like this either... We can¡¯t retreat...¡± LordAsked warned.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, does your side still have molotovs?¡± NnPureSoul thought of a way, however it required a massive amount of Lin Le¡¯s molotovs.


    NnPureSoul thought of how on their way here, Ye Cang had never let Mad Devil Le over-use the fire. Did they not have enough?


    ¡°3G fee for each. Thank you for your patronage...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s chest immediately constricted. So not using the molotovs was to bleed me and LordAsked dry! He faintly trembled, recalling ThornyRose¡¯s nickname for him. Lowlife... He sighed deeply, ¡°Brother Asked and I will buy 30 bottles each...¡±


    LordAsked¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°So expensive? You trying to rob me?¡±


    ¡°To clear this area, we need them...¡± NnPureSould¡¯s word made LordAsked ept it, half doubtful and half hopeful. Ye Cang signalled Lin Le that it was ok to throw molotovs now. LordAsked watched as a sea of fire took shape. NnPureSoul¡¯s Kindle turned him into an endless battery. The pressure from the insect swarm decreased.


    LordAsked immediately understood and clenched his teeth. This was practically a scam! He didn¡¯t use it until now just to scam some money from them. Could that oil really cost 3 gold!?


    NnMoon smiled bitterly. Profiteer wasn¡¯t enough to describe him. He was the even crueler racketeer...


    LordAsked looked at Lin Le. They¡¯re letting him throw all of them? Then he must have a talent to increase the effects. Armed Merchant, a special ss from the Armed Chamber of Commerce. Up until now, he is the only yer member of ck Rock City¡¯s Armed Chamber of Commerce. They seem simr to a crime syndicate; violent loans, violent sales, violent delivery...


    This phase slowly came under control. LordAsked more or less assented, and they used nearly 100 molotovs. It looked like they hade prepared. Eventually, all that were left were some scattered elites, which were no longer a threat. The broodmother slowly walked down from its throne-like hill.


    ¡°The second phase... Everyone be careful.¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    The broodmother didn¡¯t charge at them aftering down. Instead, it screamed once again.


    Now that their field of view had opened up, Ye Cang noticed that there was a tunnel to the right! There was also a tunnel at the top. He was about to warn everyone, but a bagu beetle that was only slightly smaller than the boss crawled out. There was also a huge kagu bee. Everyone frowned. There were 3 bosses!


    ¡°Leave the one in the sky to us...¡± Little Ye Tian said seriously.


    LordAsked nodded. Their ranged firepower was pretty good. He immediately said stubbornly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll hold back the broodmother...¡±


    ¡°Alright, us and Thorns and Roses will be in charge of the beetle and small ones...¡± NnPureSoul didn¡¯t object.


    ThornyRose nodded without a word.


    The battle could start at any moment! LordAsked directly charged towards the broodmother. NnMight led some people towards the beetle. NnPureSoul looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group, who had no intentions of intercepting the boss. He wrinkled his brows. They are...?

 Chapter 427: Killing the Broodmother

    <h4>Chapter 427: Killing the Broodmother</h4>


    After gaining the Broodmother¡¯s attention, LordAsked noticed that Ye Cang¡¯s group hadn¡¯t moved. His heart sank and he quickly turned and looked at the iing Kagu Bee boss. ¡°You guys!?¡±


    Ye Cang and the others took out magic spring water and began to chat about this morning¡¯s TV shows.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow? You are?¡± NnPureSoul asked.


    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s recover a bit first.¡± Ye Cang made a ¡®Don¡¯t mind me¡¯ expression, making NnPureSoul¡¯s chest tighten. In the front lines, ThornyRose, who was controlling the beetle, looked back. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! Hurry!!¡±


    Just as the kagu bee dived down and was only a few meters from LordAsked, LordAsked quickly raised his shield and prepared to dodge. His brows furrowed. Why hadn¡¯t the attacke? He suddenly looked up and saw that the broodmother¡¯s chest was pierced through from the back by the bee¡¯s stinger. They were killing each other!? Wait! It¡¯s them! He suddenly turned and saw Ye Cang and the others drinking magic spring water. What was going on?


    NnPureSoul was closer to them. He saw Little Ye Tian holding a crystal in her hand, which seemed to resonate. It should be because of that. A scenario item? No wonder they¡¯re so rxed. He watched as four molotovs flew towards him and covered his surroundings. That Mad Devil Le always throws them so urately. He¡¯s probably really good with concealed weapons. However, what NnPureSoul didn¡¯t know was that Lin Le used it to y darts and win beer money. He had been ck-listed in many stores because of that.


    The broodmother released an angry wail. Her mantis scythes swung like mad. The kagu bug blocked many of the cuts, but still received many deep wounds. It didn¡¯t stay still though. As it had the broodmother nailed to the floor, its scythes were also swinging madly. It was an extremely desperate battle. LordAsked, along with LordGrinned and the rest of Lord¡¯s Reign, delightedly took advantage of this opportunity to attack the broodmother with all their might.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, go help out on ThornyRose¡¯s side. Lele, remember to use the acid bottles. Help them break the beetle¡¯s shell. Besides Lele, Fang Ci, and Spying de, everyone else attack the beetle!¡± Ye Cang slowly got up and assigned tasks. He took out his ballista, summoned his shadow weapon, and the double bee bolts shot out. Meteor Shot!


    Lin Le and his group charged towards the bosses who were dealing with ¡®internal strife¡¯. Little Ye Tian sensed that the energy in the rune was rapidly escaping and warned, ¡°We have to settle it quickly. Since it is controlling a boss, I fear this thing won¡¯tst much more than a few minutes.¡±


    While running swiftly, Lin Le first threw a molotov on top of the entangled bosses, letting them burn. Then an acid sk urately struck the charging beetle boss. Its armor began to weaken. NnMight and the others were delighted. Zhang ZhengXiong executed a Barbaric Tackle. Super Speed once again triggered. He crashed extremely rapidly, like lightning, into its weakened shell. Immediately, the sound of shattering was heard. The shell had a huge, cracked depression. A Holy Judgement followed it up along with Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear, revealing even more flesh.


    The two burning bosses were shot by Ye Cang¡¯s two bolts, which pierced through both of them, giving rise to enormous damage numbers. Putting away his ballista, he shot an Enchanted Arrow ¨C Explosive Arrow! It struck urately at the broodmothers¡¯ neck, fiercely exploding and dealing another huge amount of damage. Then Ye Cang began to bombard them with magic. He wasn¡¯t stingy with his fire type skills so that NnPureSoul could activate Congrate. Those in melee had to be wary of the explosions. After figuring out NnPureSoul¡¯s cooldown, LordAsked began tomand the melee battle. Like a marshal, hismands allowed everyone to attack and retreat in an orderly manner, yet not lose their fervor. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help sighing. The Tyrant ¨C LordAsked. Last season, he had tried to assassinate him, but was almost captured instead. LordAsked¡¯s battle intuition was scary urate...


    An extremely furious cry rang out.


    LordAsked sensed something wrong! He roared, ¡°Dodge!!¡±


    As he said that, shes instantly engulfed the area 10 meters around the boss. This instantly caused the deaths of the majority of the surrounding people. All that was left were Spyingde and the others who were close to LordAsked. Spyingde looked at the deep scar on LordAsked¡¯s shield. When he had blocked the attack and was about to be sent flying backwards, he had taken one step back, rotating his body to deflect the force, then he took one more step and stabilized. In summary, it appeared like he hadn¡¯t been knocked back at all. FrozenCloud was also chopped to death by that attack. Lin Le crawled out from a hole in the ground, and patted the dust off his chest. ¡°So close, good thing Lele dug this hole earlier...¡±


    Little Ye Tian turned away. ¡°Tch...¡±


    The crystal rune in her hand began to crack. Little Ye Tian quickly warned, ¡°The control is going to end!¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s Healing Chain bounced between ThornyRose and Zhang ZhengXiong. She also cast a Holy Shield and Rejuvenating Light on LordAsked. The Pearls of Light were also sent towards LordAsked in order to replenish hisrge loss of health earlier. Her timing was perfect.


    Taking advantage of the time after the boss had already used its big move, Lin Le quicky leapt over and executed Sword Drawing Arts! Whirlwind Strike! Armed Destruction! While unleashing everything, he also moved to dodge the shes. LordAsked had the bosspletely under control. He cleverly moved to let most of its attacks hit the kagu bee. Spyingde held his longsword in reverse grip and an afterimage instantly pierced through the kagu bee boss and broodmother, killing the dying kagu bee boss. Hended and immediately sh stepped to avoid the broodmother¡¯s attack, appearing at her back. His reverse gripped longsword directly stabbed into the wound on her back that was left by the kagu bee boss. With a pull! A fountain of blood spurted out!


    LordGrinned leapt to strike the side of the broodmother¡¯s head, thennded. LordAsked stepped off the broodmother¡¯s insect leg and smashed the broodmother with his shield. In the air, with his limited mobility, the smash sent his body rotating and his longsword began to emit a violent light. A shining wound was left on the broodmother¡¯s neck. Lin Le followed up with an Execute!!


    In the instant when Lin Lended, Ye Cang¡¯s me Burst and NnPureSoul¡¯s hellfire exploded on the broodmother. It was followed up with a second explosion. The broodmother finally cried out loudly and copsed. The beetle boss was also killed thanks to the weakened shell from the acid.


    ¡°Congrattions to the parties led by yers PaleSnow, LordAsked, and NnPureSoul that have sessfully in the broodmother ¨C Chilvini!¡± The system announced. The struggling yers all saw that the insects in front of them had be less spirited, so they quickly went all out on the cleanup operation.


    Just as the broodmother died, ThornyRose charged at Ye Cang and sessfully intercepted him just 3 meters away from the boss! Spyingde saw that Ye Cang had been firmly bound by ThornyRose¡¯s body restraining technique, and couldn¡¯t help sighing. She once again saved the results of everyone¡¯s hard work...


    LordAsked was utterly confused. What were they doing? Were they insane? He looked at Ye Cang¡¯s abnormal appearance as he crawled towards the corpse. Mad cackling filled the cavern, ¡°The corpse is mine! Let me loot the boss! Godly artifact, I¡¯ming! My divine hand ising...¡± ThornyRose looked like she would stop him even if she had to die. LordAsked waspletely speechless. ¡°If he wants to loot then let him loot. What¡¯s the worst...¡±


    LordAsked immediately realized that NnPureSoul, ThornyRose, Spyingde, and basically everyone not from his guild were giving him a strange look. Then he sighed, wrinkling his brows. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Lele, hurry and loot.¡± Spyingde faintly smiled.

 Chapter 428: Chilvini’s Blade Net

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chilvini¡¯s de Net</h4>


    Ye Cang got up begrudgingly. He looked at LordAsked, ¡°Brother Asked, if you ever fight a boss and need someone to loot a top quality godly artifact, then remember to call me. I¡¯ll definitely give you a fair price...¡±


    Everyone watched Ye Cang trying to promote his corpse cursing business. Their reactions had left LordAsked feeling a bit concerned, so he skipped over it, ¡°Leave the discussions forter. Let¡¯s first see what dropped...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! 5 dark gold equipment dropped, two are weapons and three are armor. There¡¯s also a skillbook!!¡± They heard Lin Le¡¯s voice. LordAsked perked up. Dark gold weapons!?


    The dark gold weapons were a long saber and a pike. The armor pieces were a shield, light leg armor, and what appeared to be a wig.


    ¡°I want the shield! No objections right...¡± LordAsked said, admiring the shield¡¯s stats. It was an entire two grades higher than his own.


    Ye Cang looked at Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong shook his head. He then shrugged showing that he had no objections.


    ¡°I also need a shield...¡± ThornyRose stood out and smiled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bully you. Let¡¯s roll. As for the others, don¡¯t even think about it. Trash should just continue using trash.¡± LordAsked looked to NnMight, and smiled with contempt. He threw the dice and rolled 15, then rubbed his nose, somewhat embarrassed.


    ThornyRose sneered. 15 and you dare call for a roll!? She tossed out the dice... 2. Her mind immediately crashed and she red at Ye Cang. LordAsked took the shield that Ye Cang passed him, and sighed. He no longer had the right to call for any of the other items, so he could just leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±


    ¡°Brother Asked, remember to meet up outside. Ok, what about this saber...¡± Ye Cang shouted. LordAsked raised a hand and waved as he walked away. ¡°I know...¡±


    Next, Ye Cang took out a 2 meter long, wrist wide, ck saber.


    Ye Cang looked at Lin Le. Lin Le disliked it for being too light and not domineering enough. At this time, NnMoon hesitantly raised her hand and said, ¡°Since no one needs it, then I¡¯ll take it...¡±


    Spyingde narrowed his eyes. She¡¯s switching to a heavy long saber? Is she going to walk the path of a heavy weapons assassin?


    ¡°Then your freedom alliance¡¯s share has been settled. You guys can beat it...¡± Ye Cang tossed the weapons to NnMoon and said.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, thanks...¡± NnPureSoul nodded and smiled sweetly. It made ThornyRose feel like she wasn¡¯t girly enough.


    ¡°What words are those. We¡¯re good brothers who have crossed swords in the bathroom!¡± Ye Cang wrapped an arm around NnPureSoul and smiled.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s face immediately turned red as a tomato. He quickly left without a word. ThornyRose broke out in a cold sweat. That guy¡¯s way of messing with NnPureSoul was enough to make one choke. It was also partly NnPureSoul¡¯s fault for wanting to be friends with such a shameless lowlife.


    ¡°Ooooh, hot news one after another. The Temptress actually had an affair with Team Leader. Hah, Rose, even if PureSoul is a man, you aren¡¯t his match whether in character, talent, appearance, family background, martial arts, morality, hairstyle, or taste in clothes. You¡¯repletely outmatched... Give up, give up.¡± ElegantFragrance patted ThornyRose¡¯s shoulders and consoled her.


    FrozenBlood nodded in approval, ¡°That¡¯s so true. As her best friend, I have no way to retort!¡±


    ThornyRose trembled. These b*tches. She gnashed her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t force me...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. We¡¯re good sisters. Muah...¡± ElegantFragrance hugged ThornyRose and smiled.


    FrozenBlood also affectionately clung to her, ¡°Muah...¡±


    ThornyRose looked off into the distance. Young me, you¡¯ve made too many mistakes, such as not killing them before things got to this point...


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Cang looked over and asked.


    ¡°Talking about the distribution...¡± ThornyRose skipped over it.


    ¡°There¡¯s still 4 items. The skillbook is ours, and I need the pike. You can choose from the wig or the leg guard.¡± Ye Cang shrugged, a wig in his left hand and a pair of leg guards in his right.


    ThornyRose was very tempted by the wig¡¯s stats and the fact that it was special equipment, but the intelligence and wisdom bonuses were useless for herself. The leg guards were pretty good though, ¡°Leg guard, or you can give ElegantFragrance your bow and quiver...¡±


    Ye Cang thought it over. The quiver was a special ss equipment while the bow was an abyss gold, almost as good as dark gold. However, he could coat his arrows in poison, but wasn¡¯t sure if it was possible for the magic crystals. He looked to ElegantFragrance and said, ¡°One second...¡±


    Ye Cang took out the remains of the soup, tossed the two magic crystals into it, then started a fire and began to stir. The system notified him that the magic crystals had been sessfully poisoned. He could at most have 10 poisoned magic crystals on him at a time. He tossed the bow and quiver to ElegantFragrance. In their ce, he equipped a staff and a tome on a chain, filling the slots up for the added attributes. ¡°Although dexterity fell a bit, magic stats rose by a decent amount... There¡¯s not much difference.¡±


    ThornyRose and the others looked at him and cold sweat poured out. What kind of ss is that. Is it really a ranger? Dual pistols, a tome on his waist, a staff on his back, a ballista in his bag, and he can even pull out a pike from his shadow. It was like he was trying to hound all the other sses to death. Does he want to fight over equipment with everyone?


    ¡°Ok, the rest is ours. The wig, leg guard, and skillbook, who wants what?¡± Ye Cang put everything on disy, including the pike he called dibs on, and asked.


    Chilvini¡¯s Long Hair (Dark Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Special)


    Category: Special Head Ornament


    Requirements: None


    +13 All Attributes


    +15 All Resistances


    Reduces damage taken by 5%.


    +5% Will


    +5% Mana


    Chilvini¡¯s Grudge (Passive): Every attack causes an additional 15% damage to the target (Not effective against insects).


    ¡°It suits A¡¯Xiong and you the most.¡± Spyingde suggested.


    ¡°Bro, I definitely don¡¯t want this gender-ambiguous wig thing...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shook his head very furiously.


    Ye Cang sighed, ¡°So thoughtless... I¡¯ll just cut it...¡±


    He said that and took the wig. In a short 10 seconds, he spread the ck wig amongst his white hair. The white hair now had a few strands of ck highlights, which looked very beautiful. It not only maintained the overall style, it made him look even more heroic. ThornyRose couldn¡¯t help sighing at how Ye Cang¡¯s craftsmanship was bing even more fantastic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the leg guards...¡± Spyingde said. Ye Cang passed them over to him. It gave high strength and dexterity. Although his own leg guards were a grade lower, but he had already taken the wig. Lastly, he pointed to the skillbook. ¡°What about this?¡±


    Chilvini¡¯s de Net (Chilvini ¨C Unique ¨C Beginner Level):


    Issue a fierce roar/whistle, causing the target to enter a momentary trance. Then instantly release a burst of shes at the surrounding five meters. Every attack deals 53% damage. The number of shes and their damage is affected by speed, reflex, and dexterity.


    Cost: 50 energy and 35 rage.


    Cooldown: 15 minutes.

 Chapter 429: Strength of the Three Instructors

    <h4>Chapter 429: Strength of the Three Instructors</h4>


    ¡°Give it to Shaking Bear. Tanks are more suited for this sort of skill which requires having a group¡¯s attention, and his damage is not bad.¡± ThornyRose suggested. Lin Le and Spyingde also agreed. Ye Cang happily gave it to Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Ye Cang also casually threw both the new pike and his old pike over. ¡°When we get back to ck Rock City, fuse them for me. The shadow pike¡¯s special is still hard to give up...¡±


    ¡°Bro, that¡¯s easy. I still have lots of materials...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang led everyone out of the insect nest and met up with the others. The earth began to violently shake when they were going to meet up with Maru Naya, Linda and Makarlo at the entrance. Behind them, a giant worm broke out of the ground. Although it was a worm, unlike a normal one, it had an extremely solid, ck, centipede-like shell. Its mouth was a funnel filled with teeth. The moment it appeared, hundreds of yers were swallowed and killed. With a sweep of its body, thousands died. It began to issue a horrible roar towards the direction of Ye Cang¡¯s group. The entire ravine looked like it was being ravaged by hurricane winds. They were nearly blown away.


    LordAsked frowned. How were the present-stage yers supposed to fight that!?


    Ye Cang quickly identified it.


    Hell Dragon ¨C Surrey (Lord of the Ravine of Death ¨C Worm ¨C Abyss ¨C Event):


    A race of mythological worms found in deserts. At the very top in the list of existences that travellers and caravans do not want to run into in the wastnds. It has extremely astonishing destructive might. The flesh under its hard shell is the best out of all worms!


    Just at that moment, an emerald green pike flew over. In an instant, it grew and stabbed the worm into the ground. Then, an enormous treant held an over 10 meter wide rock and jumped down, smashing it into the worm. A sharp arrow whistled through the air and instantly left it near death. Everyone could hear its bitter wails. They watched as it struggled free of the treant, and escaped back into the ground. Along with the rumbling of the earth, it quickly disappeared towards the far side of the ravine... Everyone turned back and looked at the three people who stood at the entrance to the canyon. Makarlo stroked his long white beard, looking like an old daoist. Linda stuck out her tyrannical milk jugs as the glowing bow in her hands gradually dimmed. Maru Naya reached out and her pike flew back to her hand. The ease at which they had dispatched this boss left everyone moved.


    Every surviving yer began to kowtow to them. ¡°Masters, disciple pays his respects! Long live the Three Goddesses! Long live the Goddess Association!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed in relief. Good thing those three were there. That thing was simply too fierce. The moment it appeared, it already killed thousands of people. It seems like the other end of this ravine would lead to the wastnds. However, for now, no one dared to go there...


    Everyone returned to Mallow¡¯s shrine. Under tens of thousands of expectant gazes, Mallows appeared with her milk jugs. The contrast between her dignified appearance and her attire made everyone hunch their backs and stick out their butts. ¡°Goddess Mallows!¡±


    ¡°Brave warriors, believers, thank you all for clearing up Prosperity Hill. This is my blessing to you all!¡± Mallows waved her hand.


    ¡°All yers who participated in the event receive Mallow¡¯s blessing. Gain 50% experience. When in the ck Peaks, all attributes +15%.¡±


    Along with their harvests from the Ravine of Death, most of the participating yers leveled up. This was equivalent to a week of hard work for most people. Ye Cang became 2nd in the level rankings, only 10% away from meEmperor.


    The yers were very satisfied with the reward. Fighting monsters and leveling in the ck Peaks would be easier now. An increase of 15% to their attributes was pretty significant.


    Little Ye Tian smiled. Now it was inevitable that many yers with the blessing would level in ck Peaks. With Bal Vige¡¯s location, it would definitely be a gold mine. She had alreadye up with many ways to make money... ThornyRose also realized that this 15% buff would bring most of the yers to ck Peaks. That supply station, Bal Vige, wouldn¡¯t it be...!? She began to scheme on ways to get a piece of the pie...


    LordAsked narrowed his eyes. He looked at Ye Cang and grinned, ¡°Brother PaleSnow, Bal Vige and the shrines project, you can leave it to my Lord¡¯s Reign. Division wise, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer a loss...¡±


    ¡°Bro, he really won¡¯t let you suffer. Last time, he...¡± LordGrinned didn¡¯t get to finish before a hand smacked the back of his head. ¡°Shut up! Shut up, shut up...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me... For contracts and stuff, go to Little Tian.¡± Ye Cang was also somewhat astounded by Ji Xiao, but he shrugged and let Little Tian negotiate with them. Finally, LordAsked and Little Tian reached an agreement.


    LordAsked looked at Little Ye Tian. This girl is remarkable! I didn¡¯t manage to take much advantage of them, but a win-win situation like this is not bad. NnPureSoul also signed the agreement. Little Ye Tian smiled. The construction wasn¡¯t something that could bepleted with only a few people. Tying these guilds and their own interests together was something beneficial. At least, if there is ever a conflict, there was one less thing to worry about. If ck Rock City ever had some internal strife, the ones benefiting would be White Stone City and Violet Sweet City¡¯s guilds.


    Mallows slightly parted her legs. Although her thighs weren¡¯t visible, it didn¡¯t stop people from getting lost in their fantasies. Mallows raised a hand to her left breast. Everyone pinched their noses as they listened to her exhausted breathing. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Anya and Jam to you Brave Warriors. When the timees that we are all reunited, we will give everyone an even stronger blessing...¡±


    After speaking, she turned into light and disappeared from the throne, leaving behind only the clothes that were wrapped around her breasts. Everyone began to spray out blood. Some even wanted to go up and touch the clothes, but they saw Maru Naya arrogantly walk onto the stage and put the clothes away, then very respectfully backed away from the throne. Everyone gulped. There was nothing they could do with the powerful deer spirit there. They all kneeled once again, ¡°Great Goddess Mallows! Leave it to us! The enemies of the goddesses will be our enemies, and will suffer our righteous punishment! Brothers! Let¡¯s go level! Train in order to protect the goddesses! Sir President Hero! Please hurry and restore the other two shrines. Let us meet Goddess Anya and Goddess Jam!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± Ye Cang waved at the crowd who were leaving to go level.


    FrozenCloud, Wu Na, and the other insiders only sighed. Their goddesses had already been NTRed by their president...


    Afterwards, Ye Cang brought everyone back to Bal Vige to have a look, then returned to ck Rock City. The goddess association immediately became a hot topic in China. The three goddesses were like a virtual idol group. Mallows, Anya, and Jam became very popr. As for their ck-hearted manager, Ye Cang, he was currently watching Zhang ZhengXiong forge equipment.

 Chapter 430: Amplification Device and Soldier Food

    <h4>Chapter 430: Amplification Device and Soldier Food</h4>


    Ye Cang epted the new, three meter long pike. It was pitch ck and simple, with no decorations. He was very satisfied.


    Shadow Spear (Dark Gold ¨C HeavenShakingMight ¨C Reinforced)


    Category: Large Spear


    Requirements: 145 Strength, 113 Dexterity, 125 Constitution


    Damage: 36 ¨C 42


    +25 Strength


    +20 Dexterity


    +17 Constitution


    +60 Armor Pration


    +25% Piercing Damage and Speed.


    Shadow Spear (Passive): +2 meter attack range.


    Barbed Spear ¨C Bleed (Passive): A sessful attack will cause a bleed debuff. Bleed damage is affected by the strength behind an attack and its damage.


    Shadow Strike:


    Immediately be three shadow clones which charge at the target. Can freely switch between them. Deals 185% piercing damage + 35% for each clone, and a chance to break through armor, reducing armor by 15%.


    Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    ¡°Bro, how is it? Awesome right!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was very pleased with his own creation.


    ¡°Not bad. Can you create staff type weapons yet?¡± Ye Cang tossed the pike into his shadow, equipping it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really get it. The church¡¯s forging is mainly of weapons and scepters, things made fully out of metal. Little Tian¡¯s dark gold scepter was made by me using magic iron and mithril. It has three powerful holy skills sealed inside it. Many magician wands are made of wood... it doesn¡¯t fall under smithing...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go nt some vegetables. Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s gauntlets also need forging. Help her do it next...¡± Ye Cang turned and left the smithy. He went to ask Rica to help him rent a private farm. He nted some fungus spores, and some seed from umon vegetables. Then he began to use the nt skill to sow the seeds and urge them to grow. Since they needed a period to fully mature, he left, nning toe backter. He conveniently asked the experienced Makarlo to look over it asionally.


    Makarlo was free anyways, and was just wandering around the city by himself. He broke out in a cold sweat when he saw two particr saplings. He couldn¡¯t help rubbing his eyes and smiling bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s really a holy oak tree and a ck dragon titan fruit tree... Those are peerless treasures...¡±


    Makarlo summoned a few powerful treants and began to reorganize the field. Like a kind neighbourhood farmer, he began to ssify and sort them into fungus, shrubs, fruit trees, vegetables...


    Ye Cang yawned, feeling bored. He went to Aily¡¯s house and had some tea. When he left, he saw Aily waving at him, which made him smile. Where to next? As he thought that, Little Ye Tian notified him, ¡°Father, the research has borne fruit! I¡¯ve sessfully developed the amplification devices!¡±


    What¡¯s an amplification device? Doubtfully, Ye Cang went over to Little Ye Tian¡¯sboratory and saw it empty. Didn¡¯t she say it was here?


    ¡°Father, teacher has taken an airship back to White Stone City and let me watch over theboratory. I can use it as I please...¡± Little Ye Tian saw Ye Cang looking around and smiled. Like a little girl who had made a new toy, she took out aplex device. ¡°Father, this is the new special assistance type equipment that I developed ¨C Amplification Device! Right now it is only divided into Magic Amplification Device and Motion Amplification Device...¡±


    ¡°Nani?¡± Ye Cang looked lost...


    ¡°The magic amplification device is a tool to improve the quality of spellcaster weapons, like my scepter. If I equip a magic amplification device to it, its attributes will increase by roughly 18%. The motion amplification device can only be equipped on defensive equipment. The amplification device will improve the body¡¯s kic energy. For example, it can temporarily increase your strength or speed, and it can reinforce defence. However, only one of each amplification device can be used! And each piece of equipment can only have one. These are the system¡¯s limitations...¡± Little Ye Tian began to advertise her goods like a little doctor.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Cost?¡± Ye Cang more or less understood.


    ¡°About three gold, but some materials are umon at this point in the game, especially the magic amplification device. The motion amplification device requires the support of a magic crystal, like father¡¯s guns. Oh right! Father, your guns, I¡¯ve already analysed their structure. It¡¯s just a type of magic crystal conversion weapon. Although it¡¯s not a defensive tool, but we can build a magic amplification device or a motion amplification device into it. Its principle is to draw out the condensed magic energy and convert it into a kic energy bullet. If I build an amplification device into it, its might will approximately double. And the overdrive mode, due to the amplification device sharing the burden, canst for an additional four seconds. I¡¯ve already applied motion amplification devices to your guns. As for the magic amplification device, we can just put it on your staff for now. Also, swapping them out is very simple, but has to be done by me, otherwise it will break...¡± Little Ye Tian continued to exin, then took out the already strengthened Giant Owl No.2 guns and returned them to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang took the guns and saw that their damage was really upgraded by quite a bit. The overdrive mode too. He petted Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. ¡°As expected of my Little Tian, well done...¡±


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s smile was very pure, then she turned away and sneered. Damn Lele, how can youpete with me!? I¡¯ve finally beaten you!


    At that time, Lin Le excitedly burst into theboratory. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I¡¯ve discovered a new form! I¡¯ve named it Lele¡¯s Soldier Food! Look at the effects. Consume to restore 10 health every second for 20 seconds, and instantly heal half the total amount. But it can only be used 5 times a day!¡±


    Little Ye Tian was surprised. To instantly restore 100 health, and then for another 20 seconds, 10 health will be restored every second... Thi- This is not any worse than my growth amplification device based on usefulness to the team and the market value. She saw the look Lin Le was giving her, as if he was saying, ¡®Hehe, damn Little Tian. The moment you raise your butt, Lele knows exactly what you¡¯re doing.¡¯ Little Tian¡¯s chest tightened and she roared in her heart, Aaaaah!! That Lele is the worst!!


    Ye Cang assessed it. 5 times a day was already very practical. This was a very important life-saving item. ¡°Lele, what does it cost?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It needs this, this, and also... these...¡± Lin Le took out all the materials. Little Ye Tian instantly calcted its approximate value to be about 1 gold. Although it was high, but its usefulness was much higher than its value. LordAsked, NnPureSoul, NnMoon, or the other experts definitely wouldn¡¯t be stingy with these. As for materials, they could have the store procure them...


    ¡°Little Tian, how many amplification devices did you make?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Besides ours, there are 2 extra magic amplification devices and 3 motion amplification devices...¡± Little Ye Tian replied.


    ¡°I got it. Lele, make some more soldier foods. I¡¯ll get some buyers. Tsk tsk, this time, we¡¯ll make a fortune, then I¡¯ll bring you both to the high-end auction. You can tell me if you want anything, we¡¯ll buy! Buy! Buy!¡± Ye Cang turned and looked into the distance.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Yay!¡± Lin Le became excited. Little Ye Tian was a bit slower but also jumped up and cheered, ¡°Yay...¡±

 Chapter 431: Debt Collector Department President – Lin Le

    <h4>Chapter 431: Debt Collector Department President ¨C Lin Le</h4>


    Ye Cang had everyonee to equip the amplification devices. Zhang ZhengXiong had painstakingly forged more materials into his huge crystal armguard, upgrading it to dark gold. The crystal now seemed to flow with energy. Little Ye Tian attached a magic amplification device onto it, then firmly secured a motion amplification device with a magic crystal onto his shoulder. Zhang ZhengXiong got up and tried out the motion amplification device. He could immediately feel that his strength was increased by quite a bit. He quickly cancelled it to avoid wastage. He then looked and saw that his crystal arm guard¡¯s effects had been increased by about 20%, leaving him very pleased.


    Lin Le couldn¡¯t use a magic amplification device. He could only equip a motion amplification device which he decisively chose to put on his right glove. It allowed him to easily increase the strength of his shes.


    Spyingde could only smile bitterly at the fact that Little Ye Tian had developed her own special equipment. As expected of a genius. He put the motion amplification device on his right foot. The only one who could put the motion amplification device on their weapon was FrozenCloud with her two gauntlets. She put it on her right fist.


    As for the spellcasters, they all had a magic amplification device attached to the crystal on the ends of their staffs. It looked like a bracket, holding on firmly to the crystal, making it even more pleasing to the eyes.


    Lin Le¡¯s soldier food made FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and the other all delighted. Fang Ci couldn¡¯t help sighing at the fact that one of these could pretty much heal him to full. To be able to use it 5 times a day, it was truly a good item. It was equivalent to another life.


    For Spyingde,pared to the amplification devices, this affected him more. What assassins needed the most were medicines and consumables which increase the probability ofpleting their mission.


    Ye Cang saw that everyone was done. They still had an extra 50+ bottles of soldier food, 2 magic amplification devices, and 3 motion amplification devices. He took out hismunicator and put on an indifferent smile. ¡°Brother PureSoul, long time no see. I¡¯ve missed you. What do you mean ¡®what do you want to advertise now¡¯? What do you take me for! I have a super precious special equipment, and thought of you first... This is good stuff. Here, let me show you. What do you think? 10 gold? Are you messing with me? We spent an entire 40 gold to make this! Little Tian can even take it off and put it on new equipment for you to continue and use. It¡¯s not something that will wash out. Since we¡¯re good brothers that have bathed together and crossed swords, I¡¯ll give you a friendship discount. 100 gold! What do you think!? Aya~~ 40 gold is the material cost, and 60 gold is the manufacturing cost. This is a high-tech product, so most of the price is the intellectual property. Half cash? I don¡¯t want to, but how can I say no to a brother who I¡¯ve crossed swords with. Deal! Wait, don¡¯t hang up. There¡¯s also this which my little brother Lele developed called soldier food. It uses algae harvested from 1 million meters under the sea...¡±


    Ye Cang turned and looked at Little Ye Tian, ¡°Is ck Rock City far from the sea?¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded. Ye Cang thought ¡®whatever...¡¯ and then picked themunicator back up, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking. It¡¯s actually made from ck Peak¡¯s holy mountain¡¯s fruits, water from heavenke, and the air above a garden of a hundred flowers. Lele had to process it for 9981... How much? 10 gold a bottle! I cheat neither the old nor the young! It¡¯s definitely extremely valuable. Haven¡¯t we crossed swords together, how can I possible scam you! Cost? Hah, it¡¯s priceless... It¡¯s only because we have crossed swords. Don¡¯t be in such a rush... really... I have 50 bottles. You want 15, is that right? Half cash again? Deal! Thanks for your patronage. Remember to visit our general store... Brother PureSoul, why don¡¯t we make a date to once again cross... Eh, he hung up?¡±


    Ye Cang pouted, then continued to dial the next customer¡¯s number. ¡°Brother Asked, have you been well since we¡¯vest met? Here¡¯s the deal, our team just developed a high-tech product, and I thought of Brother Asked first. This is called an amplification device. We only have 1 magic amplification device, and 2 motion amplification devices. How much? 120 gold! No discounts! What do you mean I¡¯m trying to rob you. I even told brother PureSoul that it was 150 gold!¡±


    Everyone could hear a roaring from themunicator, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m the first!!!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let us both take a step back. For our eternal friendship, I¡¯ll give it to you for just 100 gold! We can¡¯t go any lower! All cash? No can do, let¡¯s do this. Pay half in game gold and I¡¯ll give you both a magic and motion one. Good! So straightforward! As expected of Brother Asked! There¡¯s also this medicine. 13 gold for one. Too expensive? Hah, you¡¯re a guild leader that many are after, you have to be prepared or end up dead on the street. Against a boss, this will also be a big life-saving treasure. 13 gold is definitely worth the price. A bit cheaper? You¡¯re making things difficult for me. We had to climb to the top of ck Peaks and y a hundred year old serpent for its blood and gall-dder, then find a mysterious soul-waterke in the mountain range to pray there for 7749... eh, 10 gold half cash, ok. You want 20? Deal! I¡¯ll leave it at my general store, remember to go... Eh, this guy is so rude too, hanging up just like that. There¡¯s still a motion amplification device that hasn¡¯t been sold...¡± Ye Cang sighed. Everyone shook their heads. You said it yourself, those who you treat sincerely are very few...


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon! It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯ve really missed... Eh, it¡¯s this. Motion amplification device. Interested? It can be attached to a grappler¡¯s fist wrappings. How much? Haha, 200 gold, fixed price. Don¡¯t hang up... 100 gold then. LordAsked also bought it at this price. Half cash... Hah, just for you brother CloudDragon. I¡¯m willing to lose a little... Oh right, there¡¯s also this medicine. I was going to sell it for 20 gold, but I¡¯ll give it to you for just 10. You want 10, half cash? Deal! I¡¯ll have the ry station mail it to you...¡± Ye Cangpleted the negotiations and saw the looks everyone was giving him. He shrugged, ¡°Little Fang, bring the things over to the grocery store. Lil¡¯Dino, go to the ry station and mail it...¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Fang Ci and FrozenCloud took the things and left theboratory.


    ¡°What about the rest... Lele, Little Tian, and I will be going to the high-end auction. I was going to bring you all with me, but with my current status, I can only bring one or two guests...¡± Ye Cang dismissed everyone, and went to the auction house¡¯s doorway. The guard saw Lin Le¡¯s armed chamber ofmerce¡¯s debt collection department¡¯s vice president badge, and was immediately terrified, letting the three pass. Little Ye Tian sighed. It seemed like Lele could have brought everyone in. As long as it was a store affiliated with ck Rock City, they feared the armed chamber ofmerce. For them, it was a shameless and reckless gangster organization.


    The three of them found some seats, and watched the continuous stream of luxury goods. Little Ye Tian began to scan and assess them. They bid on a few of what appeared to be antique ornaments.


    ¡°This disk¡¯s true value is at least ten times the price I bought it at. ording to Solomon¡¯s writings, I can guarantee that it is part of his collection. It probably identally got lost...¡± Little Ye Tian said, taking the disk.


    ¡°What the heck is Solomon?¡± Ye Cang looked at the encyclopedia, Little Ye Tian, puzzled.


    ¡°An ancient dynasty¡¯s king, the king of the golden city. It was destroyed about 2000 years ago. Position wise... around the wastnds north of ck Rock City...¡± Little Ye Tian deduced from the books she had read in the church¡¯s library. She had filtered it all and quickly came up with her own exnation.

 Chapter 432: Assenroche

    <h4>Chapter 432: Assenroche</h4>


    Ye Cang saw that the next item was a sword. Its quality was unknown, it was only said that a famous mage named Garros had used it in his youth. It was most likely a magician¡¯s sword, so he could make use of it. The initial price was not high at merely 50 gold, but it actually rose up to over 250 gold.


    ¡°Father, we can continue bidding...¡± Little Ye Tian narrowed her eyes. 250 gold. Even for the natives, this was arge amount of money. Ye Cang raised his hand, ¡°265 gold...¡±


    Finally, the bids ended at 265 gold. Due to being unable to see the quality of the sword inside its box, many people didn¡¯t continue raising the price. It was only a temporary weapon that Garros had used in his youth after all. Most of them knew how to restrain themselves. Ye Cang paid the money, and opened the long box. It was a light blue, transparent sword, with a flowery mithril handguard. It was about 2 fingers wide, and had a total length of 140 centimeters. It was a very slender one-handed sword. The light blue, transparent body looked to be made of crystal. Ye Cang touched it, feeling the texture of the metal. With a flick, the metal gave a crisp ring; an exceptionally sweet sound.


    Assenroche (Dark Gold ¨C Mysterious ¨C Garros)


    Category: Magic Sword


    Requirements: 115 Strength, 125 Dexterity, 100 Constitution, 145 Intelligence, 135 Wisdom


    Damage: 34 ¨C 38


    +20 All Attributes


    +10% Intelligence


    +30 Spell Power


    +15% Spell Damage


    Attacks deal additional arcane damage: 22 ¨C 25


    Assenroche¡¯s Favor (Passive): When using magic, reduce mana cost by 25% (Excluding spirit, dark, and summoning magic).


    Assenroche¡¯s Finger: Activate to instantlyunch an arcane attack, dealing 100 arcane damage in an area in front with a chance to knockup, knockback, and stun. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Seal: ???


    PS: Assenroche is a holy spirit that mastered arcane magic.


    Lin Le looked at the beautiful sword enviously, but when he saw the attributes, he instantly lost interest. 145 Intelligence. He would never have enough...


    Little Ye Tian raised her brows. A profit! Dark gold! Most dark gold weapons can sell for about 200 gold right now. The stats and abilities both fit her father very well, and it even had a seal. As long as they could find a way to lift it. Perhaps they could even get another hidden quest.


    Ye Cang put the longsword horizontally behind his waist, giving off the temperament of a great general.


    The three of them quickly spent nearly a thousand gold. Little Ye Tian¡¯s purchases were all things that could be resold for a huge profit. Lin Le bought a dark gold ne. Its pure strength stats increased his explosive strength by another step. When ThornyRose learned that the three of them spent nearly a thousand gold in the high-end auction, her chest felt pained. How rich are they!! The guild has trouble even spending a hundred gold...


    ¡°Ites fast and goes fast. Little Tian, make a dozen or so more amplification devices. Lele, you get to work too, make more medicine...¡± Ye Cang rested a hand on the hilt of his new sword and looked into the sky.


    ¡°Ok / Okies,¡± the two of them spoke together. They both returned to working as childbourers in order to contribute to the studio.


    Ye Cang showed off and drew Assenroche. He looked at the sword¡¯s body and gently caressed it. ¡°Oh, treasured sword, treasured sword, what do you think I should do next... So free...¡±


    Lin hai, half-moonke.


    Ye Cang sat upon his usual stone and yawned. When he saw even a 0.001 deviation, a willow branch would strike, hitting the spot that had erred to correct Zhao XiangYu¡¯s posture. On the other side was her senior apprentice sister that had been learning dance for over a month, Zuo Yiyi. She could already, with difficulty, perform some simple dance moves on theke. It was still pretty strenuous, but this little improvement had made her very excited for a long time. She just performed a step and spin, when a branch came and caused a stinging pain.


    ¡°Your movements are weird. Whether you¡¯re learning dance or martial arts from me, you must train so that every basic movement has no deviations. As for whatever you improvise using the basics, you can do whatever you want with it. However, your foundation must be perfect. Just good, is not enough. It must be acknowledged by me as perfect...¡± Ye Cangid on the rock and said. His words had a seriousness which made the two women feel even more pressure. They also felt respect for Ye Cang¡¯s serious approach.


    Ye Cang opened up a beer and slightly pushed aside his heavenly fox mask to drink. He watched the two of them continue to seriously practice, and faintly smiled. Seeing the bright moon in the sky, he slowly lowered his mask again...


    The next day (two days break from the game), early morning, the school¡¯s exams began.


    In the homeroom teacher¡¯s office, Ye Cang¡¯s group of three were holding nk test papers. Ye Cang went up first and handed it to a teacher with sses. ¡°Teacher, please, remember to give me a good mark...¡±


    ¡°Same...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also handed his in.


    ¡°And me!¡± Lin Le happily put down his test paper.


    The homeroom teacher began to break out in a cold sweat. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong, who was stretching his joints and sending loud cracking sounds throughout the office. He then looked at the three test papers. He was especially speechless when he saw Lin Le¡¯s. ¡°Umm... this one is a modern arts exam...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, the home-room teacher is rejecting me...¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge drooped, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Lele, how is that possible. Teacher... sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re called...¡± Ye Cang rubbed his head, embarrassed. He looked at the philosophy department teacher, then smiled and put a hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Just call me Zhou...¡± The sses teacher looked at the smile under Ye Cang¡¯s white hair, and shivered. This was a super popr king of the east district, the great general, white haired asura ¨C Ye Cang.


    ¡°Teacher Zhou, can¡¯t you be more flexible with Lele¡¯s exam paper...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong bent the railing into a pretzel and then pulled it straight again repeatedly, as if ying with it. He watched as Zhou gulped and quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just leave it to me...¡±


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t bother you. Goodbye teacher...¡± Ye Cang nodded courteously. He brought the two of them and left the office. Teacher Zhou immediately copsed weakly onto his seat, and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Everytime those three bad omens appeared, he would be scared to death. As expected of the crusader king. He looked at Lin Le¡¯s art exam and smiled bitterly as he called his good friend¡¯s number. ¡°Please... I still want to see the day my son grows up and gets a life... Just because it hasn¡¯t happened yet, doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t... Hah¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s group met up at the train station and once again went north to the capital. When they got on the hovering train, they saw Ji Xiao sitting by the window ying on his phone. They revealed a good-willed smile. FrozenCloud sighed. Just how unlucky was he? Recently, every time he¡¯s gone to the capital, he would run into Ye Cang. If it was her, she would definitely start avoiding trains that stopped by Lin Hai... Sometimes inaction caused death.


    Ji Xiao could feel his blood run cold. He immediately looked up and saw Ye Cang¡¯s group smiling towards him. His entire person was frozen stiff...

 Chapter 433: Liu Family Battle

    <h4>Chapter 433: Liu Family Battle</h4>


    Capital, floating train-station.


    MistyVeil once again received a call for help from Ji Xiao and rushed over. She saw him hugging his own shoulders, a card covering his lower half. On the card were the words, ¡°Sorry, friends shouldn¡¯t be rude and jump out the window when meeting each other...¡±


    MistyVeil turned and, as expected, saw that group of people walking out of the station. She waved at them, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang directly walked towards the driver-side seat.


    Ji Xiao put on clothes in the car and thought with a bitter face, don¡¯t these guys go to ss? They are always so idle, today should be a school day...


    ¡°Why are you here in the capital this time? If I remember correctly, Lin Hai should be starting sses today...¡± MistyVeil said with a smile while she drove.


    FrozenCloud sighed. They almost made the professors cry, especially when exining to the acting department head. Shaking Bear had yed around with a several ton statue and had ¡®idently¡¯ dropped it beside them. Then he had threatened them in a tone that was threatening yet not threatening, terrifying yet not terrifying. Now, she was noted down as a special student by her professor. Her first semester had only just started and her marks were already filled with A¡¯s. In the east district, those guys could do as they please... After the holy war, the east district student council would tuck in their tails and walk far around them whenever they see them...


    ¡°Since we¡¯re too outstanding, the teachers have already finished marking us this semester...¡± Ye Cang said, looking out at the blue sky with a trace of sorrow.


    ¡°Tsk, bull****...¡± Ji Xiao whispered.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, crush him...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently from the front seat.


    From the back seats, sounds of a gang-beating could be heard.


    ¡°...¡± MistyVeil saw the back from her mirror and rolled her eyes. Hah, Smiley, Smiley, Smiley... ¡°Today, our family is hosting a party. You should all juste to my ce, since the Qin¡¯s will being over anyways...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Cang continued to carefreely stare at the white clouds, while Ji Xiao¡¯s screams continued toe from the back of the car.


    Capital, Liu Family¡¯s Side Courtyard.


    Ye Cang leisurely strolled around the grove. Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le were at the gym training and sparring. Ye Cang came upon an elderly man fishing during his stroll. ¡°Yo, Elder Liu, what a coincidence...¡±


    ¡°Haha, its the brat... This time I...¡± Elder Liu saw him and got up.


    ¡°Take this! Lightning - Bolt!¡± Ye Cang directly acted without warning.


    F**k! Elder Liu quickly mobilized his qi to withstand it. This little bastard is always so sly! Watercloud Shield! Not good! His Lightning sma became a Lightning Bolt! Pity, my watercloud shield is breaking! The explosion from violent collision sent the numerous electrified water droplets sttering like bullets. Ye Cang moved like lightning, perfectly slipping between the drops of water, and released a punch containing the power of the Big Dipper, ¡°Big Dipper God Fist (Hokuto Shinken) ¨C Seven Star Points of Death (Shichishi Seiten)!¡±


    Elder Liu furrowed his brows. The brat¡¯s reaction time was terrifying. Flowing Water Palm! Like running water, it flowed over and instantly intercepted Ye Cang¡¯s seven punches, but the punches contained no force! He felt rmed! It was a feint! Fake! He heard a calm snicker by his ear, ¡°Strong Diamond Finger...¡±


    Crack! Three sharp pains pierced his waist, making Elder Liu gasp. F**k! Cheater! That little bastard can¡¯t speak a word of truth! That¡¯s clearly the inner strength skill ¨C One Inch Three Fold Force! Enraged, he increased to 60% strength, turned, and struck out with a palm but discovered that Ye Cang had already escaped over 10 meters through the trees.


    ¡°Elder Liu is truly unrivalled. I have important matters to attend...¡±


    ¡°Shut it! Today, I will have my revenge for this time,st time, and the time before that!!¡± Elder Liu pursued with flowing movements, but he was unable to catch up with the lightning-fast Ye Cang. He could only gnash his teeth. Isn¡¯t this brat¡¯s superpower too fast. Even at full power, I can only barely keep up.


    In a pavilion, sitting on an antique chair was the head of the house, Liu FengSheng. He watched the scene of the flowing water and drifting cloud chasing the white lightning. ¡°RuYan, that white haired young man is your savior and Qin San¡¯s son-inw right?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± MistyVeil acknowledged.


    ¡°Such agility. White Lightning, as fast as lightning, with strength that can tear superalloys like paper. Lin Hai¡¯s honorary member in charge of discussions with the 10 Commandments. Good at interrogation, strength: unknown, danger: extremely dangerous...¡± Liu FengSheng looked through the top-secret file that he had someone bring him, ¡°He¡¯s not simple...¡±


    MistyVeil faintly nodded. How can someone who can catch a high-caliber armor-prating bullet be someone simple?


    Elder Qin and Mr Qin brought ThornyRose to the Liu house and saw lightning like sh pass by followed by a water like flowing figure. Elder Qin and Mr Qin smiled. With a step, the granite floor cracked, and they speedily pursued. Mr Qin didn¡¯t forget to shout out, ¡°Bill Liu FengSheng for the damagto the floor!¡±


    Liu FengSheng broke out in cold sweat. That shameless guy... He watched as the four of them fought, various rocks and gardens getting crushed. Even the pavilion was blown up by a kick from Qin Zhong. From upstairs, a voice burst forth, ¡°Dammit! Such a good fight, how can you leave me out!¡±


    ¡°Second Grandfather...¡± MistyVeil smiled bitterly. This would be another expensive repair expense.


    Ye Cang dodged past Mr Qin¡¯s ck Tortoise Trigram ¨C Fire / Lightning ¨C Yinless and Yangless, then shouted, ¡°Super Lightning sma!!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire area was filled with fist energy, demolishing the entire area including the other four!


    ¡°Revolving Spirit Steps ¨C Yang!¡±


    ¡°Revolving Spirit Steps ¨C Yin!¡±


    Mr Qin and Elder Qin both unleashed their secret move, Revolving Spirit Steps, which collided against each other. The area within 100 meters was covered in airborne dust and debris. Elder Liu and Second Elder Liu also worked together to resist the destruction wrought about by Revolving Spirit Steps and Lightning sma. Ye Cang simply shed away like lightning, fleeing.


    ¡°Qin Zhong! Are you and your son trying to destroy this ce!?¡± Elder Liu looked at the ruins beneath them and roared.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s my house...¡± Elder Qin Zhong said calmly.


    Mr Qin put on his schrly air and smiled, ¡°I should be more careful, apologies...¡±


    Contrary to his words, Elder Qin activated his ck Tortoise trigram again and attacked Second Elder Liu.


    ¡°Damn brat,e at me! Nice ck Tortoise trigram! Cleansing Waves Turning Clouds!¡± Second Elder Liu struck forward with a massive wave like palm strike. The two of them charged at eachother, and when their attacks collided, the resultant shockwave spread out around them. Ye Cang waved his hand like a de, cleaving through the iing shockwave. Like a lightning current, he suddenly appeared behind Second Elder Liu. Making sword fingers with his hand, he struck forth towards Second Elder Liu¡¯s back, making some sparks. Second Elder Liu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Such a fast brat! He¡¯s got courage!


    Mr Qin squinted his eyes, coordinating with Ye Cang to first deal with the second elder. His White Tiger trigram made a tiger like roar emerge from his body. Old Liu raised his brows, the three generations of this Qin branch family were not easy to deal with! If someone didn¡¯t help, second elder might be struck by Qin San and that damn brat¡¯s pincer attack.

 Chapter 434-1: Frog in a Well

    <h4>Chapter 434-1: Frog in a Well</h4>


    Second Elder Liu furrowed his brows. That white haired, beach shorts guy was too fast. He couldn¡¯t avoid his move and could only forcefully take it! He didn¡¯t dare divide his attention either as from the front, that brat Qin San was releasing an excessive amount of power, enough to definitely blow him up! Thus, he raised his qi to 70%!


    Ye Cang¡¯s sword finger faced not the least bit of resistance and prated like a scalpel.


    Not good!! Both Liu elders were astonished.


    Just at that time, a hand appeared and grabbed Ye Cang¡¯s sword finger. ¡°RuYan¡¯s benefactor, one should spare others when possible. How about we just let the four of them fight?¡±


    ¡°I never wanted to take part, it¡¯s all Elder Liu¡¯s fault for bullying me, I had no choice but to flee. I only managed to grasp an opportunity presented by Mr. Qin and Elder Qin... Actually, take this! Strong Diamond Chop!¡± Ye Cang showed a repenting expression and suddenly, a ferocious sword sh was executed by his fingers. Liu FengSheng was nning to let Ye Cang go, but discovered that it was all a feint leading to a surprise attack. His chest tightened. This brat was too f**king nefarious! With a sh, the jade flute at his waist shot forth sword qi and the sound of swords colliding was heard.


    Elder Liu narrowed his eyes. This brat is good. Whether it¡¯s a superpower or cultivation, to be able to train his body to such a degree that he can take on FengSheng¡¯s sword qi with his bare hands... He¡¯s hidden his strength deeply. So it turns out he¡¯s a swordsman... no, he should at least be at the Heroic Swordsman level or higher.


    ¡°Little Ye, you should be more honest...¡± Before Liu FengSheng could finish speaking, Ye Cang once again unleashed another move, ¡°Lightning sma Sword!!¡±


    The sword shot out light aet and exploded, filling the sky with sword streaks. It enshrouded Liu FengSheng like a of light. Liu FengSheng raised a brow, ¡°Good move!¡±


    Sword qi rippled out of the jade flute, sweeping away the sword, but Ye Cang had already disappeared. Second Elder Liu¡¯s scream rang out, ¡°My waist!!¡±


    ¡°Beautifully done!¡± Qin San watched Ye Cang use three moves and seed with his surprise attack, making the second elder, whose strength was as deep as the ocean, scream out in pain.


    Elder Liu¡¯s heart trembled. Although they were holding back their true strength, using at most about 60%, but to still be able to deal with his sword key and surprise attack the second elder, the brat must be extremely proficient in assassination techniques...


    ¡°The banquet is starting!¡± MistyVeil shouted.


    Ye Cang, Qin Zhong, and Mr Qin simultaneously pulled back, leaped out of the ruins, and walked towards the front entrance as if nothing happened. First and Second Elder Liu gnashed their teeth as they watched the three of them acting all cheerfully. They both rubbed their waist. This hatred, we will definitely take revenge!


    ¡°That brat is very skilled in martial arts. I don¡¯t know why, but I cannot see through his feints at all...¡± Second Elder Liu said as he hissed from the pain.


    ¡°Speed. He might be the weakest one here, but his speed is the fastest, so he has the initiative. Qin branch family really picked up a treasure. The boy is definitely not just some frog in a well...¡±


    Meanwhile, over by Mr Qin, they were alreadyplementing each other.


    ¡°Good move, son-inw. Tsk tsk, seeing Second Elder Liu bending over in pain feels so good...¡± Mr Qin said, entirely free of worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all because Mr Qin¡¯s ck Tortoise Trigram had him locked down...¡± Ye Cang said with his two hands in his beach shorts pockets and his flip-flops flopping on the ground.


    ¡°So refreshing. Did you see how I beat Third Elder Liu until even his mustache was crooked.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Elder Qin is truly unrivalled...¡± Ye Cang said with a snicker. The response he received was a Heavenly Dragon Arts ¨C Skyfall! He quickly turned into a streak of lightning and disappeared, rushing towards the banquet hall.


    ¡°That damn brat. His personality is too hateful...¡± Those words reminded Elder Qin of his first time meeting Ye Cang, that punch right on his stomach. That time, he was in so much pain that it felt like his intestines were in a knot, yet he had to act like nothing was wrong.


    ¡°So fast, son-inw¡¯s potential is terrifying. Old Man, you didn¡¯t suffer that fist for nothing, his foundation is dreadfully firm. Have you noticed that his every action is mind-numbingly steady? There isn¡¯t even the tiniest bit of deviation. Did you know, Ren Long told me before that, without any superpower or qi, he can tear metal alloys apart like paper with just brute strength...¡± Mr Qin sighed at Ye Cang¡¯s strange talent report.


    ¡°With just brute strength!?¡± Elder Qin couldn¡¯t keep his calm.


    ¡°I think that is the reason why the Dragon Group¡¯s leader personally scouted him. His potential is too terrifying. Before, I was curious why he had A¡¯Xiong and Lele learn from me while he himself didn¡¯t. It turns out that he already has his own style. A style that is just his. Only in thatst exchange, we chanced upon a glimpse of his assassination technique, did I realize how much of a freak he is. Ignoring his strength, even the mind-numbingly cruel killing methods he performs without any emotions or guilt, can you believe that he is only 21?¡±


    Elder Qin chose to remain silent. When he himself was 21, he was still happily participating in those martial arts tournaments. Meanwhile that brat already bears the burden of raising his brothers and sisters while also carrying out missions. ¡°Last time when he talked about his interrogation methods, I couldn¡¯t feel any killing intent or malice from him. He has too many mysteries. Just what kind of person did that girl Zhen¡¯er bring back...¡±


    Mr Qin faintly smiled. Together with Elder Qin, they entered the banquet hall.


    Ye Cang found Zhang ZhengXiong and the others, and sat with them. Many guests saw Ye Cang¡¯s attire and frowned, but some guests that were often at the Qin family parties were already used to it. There were even some who were afraid of Ye Cang¡¯s group. That incident, they had all seen Ye Cang easily catch a bullet and then easily apprehend the assassin in a state that he would be better off dead... Now, they felt a chill in their hearts when they saw him.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s arrival made the entire banquet hall gasp. His exceptionalplection. graceful demeanor. The female guests could only lower their heads or be envious.


    NnPureSoul looked at Ye Cang¡¯s group and directly walked over. Beside him was a 25 year old or so, beautiful woman. She had an egg shaped face, exquisite features, and wore a backless pink flower themed dress. This woman was NnMoon.


    ¡°Brother PureSoul... how is the magic amplification device?¡± Ye Cang asked with a smile.


    ¡°It would be better if it was a bit cheaper...¡± NnMoon interrupted unhappily.


    ¡°Ignorant woman! If it was cheap, how could it be worthy of Brother PureSoul¡¯s status!¡± Ye Cang said righteously.


    NnMoon rolled her eyes, unable to refute.


    ¡°Many thanks, Brother PaleSnow. It is very useful...¡± NnPureSoul couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You were the first one I thought of when selling it, since we¡¯re good brothers of the sword fighting association!¡± Ye Cang once again dragged NnPureSoul into some sort of wretched group.


    NnPureSoul sighed, ¡°Brother Ye Cang, could you stop bringing up sword fights, crossing swords, or sword fighting associations. This one really d...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have a sword!?¡± Ye Cang cried out with great rm, then suddenly understood, ¡°so that¡¯s the case. I was inconsiderate. Next time, we¡¯ll y sword and shield.¡±


    NnPureSoul shivered all over. Can¡¯t we have a normal conversation! I didn¡¯t even finish speaking!! Hah. Sighing deeply, he said, ¡°Sword and shield is...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll use my sword to prate your shield, until you can¡¯t take it anymore...¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t even get to finish before NnPureSoul turned bright red and quickly interrupted him, ¡°Cough cough. Brother PaleSnow, stop teasing me...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious though...¡± Ye Cang muttered.


    ¡°......¡±


    Chapter 434-2: Red Dragoness


    Following the start of the feast, Liu FengSheng, as the host, looked towards his guests, ¡°Today, I would like to thank everyone who could make it despite your busy schedules. Previously, my daughter was nearly killed but was saved thanks to a noble man. Today¡¯s banquet is to quell my daughters fright and also to thank this noble man...¡± Saying that, he looked to Ye Cang and offered a toast, ¡°Little Brother Ye, the Liu Family owes you an immense favor...¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, this is unneeded...¡± Ye Cang returned the toast indifferently.


    ¡°To you, it might only be a slight effort but to me, it was worth a life...¡± MistyVeil also spoke up seriously, ¡°The Liu family must return favors and enmity!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed, turning his back to her, he whispered, ¡°Go ahead and touch, Aunt Perky. I¡¯ll let you have your revenge...¡±


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil immediately felt her legs go weak. Would it kill this bastard to not do these damn things!?


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes. Once the damn low life bes shameless, it¡¯s impossible to guess what he¡¯ll do next. If he dared to say that to me, I would do more than just stab him with my fork and knife! Thinking that, she gripped her fork and knife so tightly that her hands trembled. Revenge for my chrysanthemum, revenge for my chrysanthemum...


    All the guests were moved. To receive such a big favor from the Liu family was a very lucky thing. The way they looked at the beach shorts wearing Ye Cang immediately changed, containing envy and admiration. Many who came over to worm their way into being his friend were intercepted by Little Ye Tian with only a few words.


    ¡°Today, there are also some honored guests that havee. I hope that no one will becking in manners...¡± Liu FengSheng continued speaking seriously.


    The moment those words were spoken, someone said, ¡°Uncle Liu, am I someone that unreasonable?¡±


    A capable looking, short haired girl, wearing a ck woman¡¯s suit walked in. Her face was full of heroic spirit. This persona was the dragon group¡¯s boss, Red Dragoness ¨C Long Zhongyi, or as Ye Cang calls her, tomboy. Meanwhile, the baldy beside her was the leader of the 7th group, Ren Long.


    Qin Zhong faintly raised his brows. The real monster hase. Head of her house by 18, leader of the Dragon Group by 26, she was said to be the strongest leader the Long family had ever seen. The Long family had always served the Chinese Federation. At least half of the Dragon Group leaders havee from the Long family. They were a low-key, yet unforgettable, family.


    Entering after them was Hunting me. With a stern expression, he scanned the surroundings. Seeing Ye Cang, he faintly smiled. The Dragoness saw Hunting me enter and gave him a light nod. Hunting me returned the nod. This wasn¡¯t the first time that the two had met.


    The Dragoness looked at Ye Cang idling around in beach shorts, minding his own business. That bastard is messing around again. He¡¯s obviously the one in the 10 Commandments with the strongest voice, yet he always wants to be behind the scenes. The 10 Commandments¡¯ #1¡¯s worst nightmare is this leader of the extremist faction. She thought of the battle where they wiped out the Anos family. If she hadn¡¯t fought with him before, she wouldn¡¯t know how terrifying and reliable the so called Silver Devil was. If possible, she didn¡¯t want him as an enemy.


    Everyone became silent. The Red Dragoness had arrived! Some were terrified. Although they didn¡¯t know who Hunting me was but the fact that they had exchanged nods meant that he was someone the Dragoness approved of. One after the other, they began to show their curiosity.


    ¡°You are one of today¡¯s most honored guest. I don¡¯t dare to offend you...¡± Liu FengSheng smiled.


    ¡°The most special is not me. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s my first time attending Uncle Liu¡¯s banquet. Just do as you wish...¡± The Dragoness came to Liu FengSheng¡¯s table and sat down. Ren Long also sat. With the Dragoness around, he didn¡¯t dare stand out. He recalled how he was once the leader of an evil cult. Money, beauties, whatever he wanted, he could have. Now, bearing an official position, even if he had a mistress, he wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to touch her. Sighing, he looked at the Dragoness respectfully.


    ¡°Then allow me to formally introduce this friend of mine. The 10 Commandments¡¯ #4, Mr Hunting me. Thank you very much foring...¡± Liu FengSheng¡¯s words sent the quiet crowd into turmoil. The 10 Commandments!? None of them dared to speak. They looked at Hunting me somewhat fearfully.


    Hunting me also came up to the main table.


    Everyone looked to the people at the main table, feeling shocked. Dragon Group, 10 Commandments, Liu Family, what were they up to? Could it be rted to the attack on the Liu Family¡¯s eldest daughter...


    The banquet began.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would attend this sort of activity, Hunting me...¡± The Dragoness was somewhat surprised, because Hunting me was specialized in assassination and information gathering.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been behind the scenes for too long, I figured this was a chance to stand on the stage...¡± Hunting me faintly smiled.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t think you would directly kill Sky Burial. I suppose Pandora...¡± The Dragoness knew about this information, just not in detail.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m in charge of things rted to Pandora now...¡± Hunting de shrugged.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid Pandora¡¯s got a headacheing...¡± The Dragoness couldn¡¯t help smiling. She nced at the nearby Ye Cang who was eating, drinking, and chatting; then sighed, ¡°Your boss sure is free...¡±


    ¡°Leader has already done too much for Cold Moon and I. Both of us hope that leader can be more free...¡± Hunting me thought of the past and smiled. The Dragoness remained silent. No wonder #1 was so afraid. The power of those three could easily topple his reign. It wasn¡¯t even possible to drive a wedge between them; especially Cold Moon, no one that has tried has ever returned. Now, no one dared to bother her.


    ¡°Hearing your words, I want to meet this Silver Devil even more...¡± Liu FengSheng smiled.


    The two of them froze, then both smiled, ¡°You will...¡±


    ¡°As for Pandora¡¯s matters, I hope to discuss it with the Liu family. If you¡¯re interested, we can make arrangements...¡± Hunting me recalled that Pandora also wanted to work with the Liu Family to develop new medicines.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be imposing on your, Brother Hunting me.¡± Liu FengSheng said fondly. Pandora was also a globally known organization, one of the strongest underground medicine manufacturers, despite originating from poison. However, their medicine development was also first rate. They formed many cooperative rtionships with the federation, but rarely associated with family ns. At least they rarely yed with the Liu family.


    The Dragoness didn¡¯t say anything. Though Pandora had their fair share of contact with the chinese federation but as the Dragon Group, it wasn¡¯t good to dabble in too many things.


    The banquet gradually came to an end. That night left the guests witless as they witnessed the Liu family¡¯s connections as one of the capital¡¯s three great families. Ye Cang led everyone back to the Qin branch family¡¯s manor first beforeing to thekeside.


    ¡°The Liu family agreed to work together with Pandora...¡± Hunting me slowly walked out of the darkness.


    ¡°Then only Pandora¡¯s side is left. Go find Mand, she probably won¡¯t refuse...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°I got it, leader...¡± Hunting me turned. With a sh of me, he disappeared.

 Chapter 435: Coaching the Three Goddesses

    <h4>Chapter 435: Coaching the Three Goddesses</h4>


    Ye Cang returned to the Qin Family and went directly to the bath. He opened the skylight and enjoyed the night¡¯s gentle moonlight. Raising his hand, he reached slowly towards the ring hanging on his chest.


    ...


    The next day, early morning.


    Ye Cang once again went to La HongYe¡¯s ss and saw Mr. Qin disguised with a hat in the first row. Beside him was the first-timer, Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le. They felt like they had just stepped foot inside a virtual reality theater, as they followed the huge crowd inside. FrozenCloud facepalmed. She had only gone to Sister HongYe¡¯s ss once. It was too awkward to be the only girl among a room full of horny men about to shoot off their...


    After the ss, Ye Cang¡¯s group returned to Lin Hai. They entered the game once the clock struck 12.


    Since the other two temples were beingpleted and Little Ye Tian had already made ns for the other facilities, they had free time before the Goddesses descended. As for Bal Vige, Granny Rica was there to take care of it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Team Leader?¡± OldWangFromNextDoor hade a bitte.


    ¡°The two temples are about to bepleted, so Team Leader is over at Mallows¡¯ temple, coaching etc...¡± FrozenCloud said with a strange expression.


    OldWangFromNextDoor was immediately filled with jealousy and regret. He looked towards the three portraits of the Goddesses by the association doorway, ¡°If only I were Team Leader...¡±


    Mallows¡¯ Temple.


    Spyingde watched as Ye Cang made the three Goddesses perform various shameful actions. Recalling how Ye Cang had been reading a fashion magazine in the morning, it seemed like he nned to mess with them to death...


    ¡°Jam! You¡¯re too stiff! Rx. Show a bit more chest! Smile more sweetly! You don¡¯t know how a smile can be sweet? Let me help... Your mouth should be like this and this. It¡¯s hard!? Bear with it! I¡¯m helping you adapt to the new age! If you don¡¯t keep up with the times, then you¡¯ll be abandoned by your believers...¡±


    ¡°Anya, why are you wearing such conservative pants! It¡¯s too thick! Where¡¯s the miniskirt!? It should be like this! What kind of shoes are these you ask? High heels! I specially ordered it from the tailor! You¡¯re not used to them!? Well you still have to wear them! By today, I want you to be able to sprint in them as if you were flying, as naturally as being barefoot! p! Stick that butt out more!¡±


    ¡°And you! Mallows! Although your chest is your selling point, you still have to change things up in order to attract those hungry eyes. What do I mean hungry? I mean your believers... Now show more leg in that slit dress! Wear this too. What are these clothes you ask!? Stockings... an essory that desperate men love... Hurry! No talking back!¡±


    Wu Na covered her forehead. She directly turned and left the temple. She could no longer bear to watch. Looking outside at the devoted Maru Naya and other believers, she sighed, sympathizing silently...


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood came to the outside of the temple and saw Wu Na guarding the door, gazing at the clouds. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you inside?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in, you won¡¯t be able to bear watching...¡± Wu Na said with a sigh.


    ThornyRose entered for not even five minutes before decisively leaving. ¡°I feel like those three sl*tty Goddesses seem a bit excited...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wu Na didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The two woman began to happily chat about random things.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Sister Icy?¡± Wu Na wondered why FrozenBlood hadn¡¯te out of the temple with ThornyRose.


    ¡°Should still be inside...¡± ThornyRose replied, unsure. The two of them entered the temple once again, and saw that FrozenBlood hadpletely taken up the role of the viin¡¯s secretary. That woman was truly a super S. She could even y along with Ye Cang, the vilest of the vile...


    The two women once again left the temple. It was apletely different world in there.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lele?¡± ThornyRose said as she sat on the ivory stairs.


    ¡°He said something about an armed chamber ofmerce meeting. They¡¯re talking about this quarter¡¯s best salesthug...¡± Wu Na¡¯s words made ThornyRose wonder just what in the world an armed merchant really was...


    ¡°Then Shaking Bear and Little Tian?¡± ThornyRose shook her head and stopped wondering about Lele.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong is undergoing his teacher¡¯s trials. Last time I saw his teacher, I felt that he was sort of like an old gay guy. He was touching A¡¯Xiong all over while saying ¡®a healthy body is a healthy mind¡¯. Too creepy...¡± Wu Na said with aplicated expression.


    ¡°You mean A¡¯Xiong¡¯s ss instructor? Kad Dove isn¡¯t some gay guy. You should know that his position in the church is even higher than Arch-Bishop Magi. He¡¯s a legendary hero. It¡¯s just that right now, he¡¯s enjoying his retirement life...¡± Spyingde also came out, being unable to bear it anymore.


    ¡°How do you know? Did Little Tian tell you?¡± Wu Naughed.


    ¡°I am also part of the church...¡± Spyingde pointed to his own Dark Judges badge.


    ¡°I say, why were you so adamant about leaving Shooting Star back then? Those were your heydays. People were evenparing you to CloudDragon...¡± ThornyRose was curious.


    ¡°No reason. I was confused about something and couldn¡¯t see clearly. I made a few mistakes, but it won¡¯t happen anymore. I already have what I want most in the world... and conviction...¡± Spyingde said, then turned and smiled towards the temple, ¡°Team Leader is such a mysterious guy. To be able to meet him is Gongsun Qian¡¯s good fortune...¡±


    ¡°Hey, snap out of it. You¡¯ve been brainwashed by that lowlife...¡± ThornyRose quickly got up and shook his shoulders.


    ¡°Right now, you do not yet understand what kind of person Team Leader is...¡± Spyingde smiled, feeling somewhat emotional. Team Leader¡¯s contacts and rtions extended from the 10 Commandments to the top of the Dragon Group. He was not only famous in the underground world, but he had absolute trust from hispanions. Spyingde thought about why Team Leader didn¡¯t just fight for #1¡¯s position. With his strength, it was possible, but he doesn¡¯t, all for the sake of some unknown promise.


    ¡°Pfft, a lowlife...¡± ThornyRose turned away, in a bad mood. She once again thought of the time, she, FrozenBlood and GreenDew were fighting a boss, when suddenly, a mysterious shot broke through her back door. Even worse, it was shot by a man! She had endured it for the sake of the guild but it had happened again! It had to be on purpose!!


    Wu Na and Spyingde saw the fury in ThornyRose¡¯s eyes, and recalled the story of their first meeting. They couldn¡¯t help but smile. They couldn¡¯t really me her for her rage.


    ¡°What about that brat Fang Ci?¡± ThornyRose changed the topic, for a change of mood.


    ¡°Lately, Ye Cang let him be in charge of selling...¡± Wu Na stopped there, recalling that Ye Cang hadn¡¯t told her yet.


    Spyingde quickly helped to smooth things over, ¡°selling equipment...¡±


    ¡°Oh~~ Is that right?¡± ThornyRose raised her brows. She looked to Wu Na, who was faintly avoiding her gaze, ¡°Good sister,e chat with me...¡±


    She grabbed Wu Na and took her for a chat behind a pir.


    ¡°Hah, Team Leader¡¯s women...¡± Spyingde sighed, then returned to the temple to watch the S&M.

 Chapter 436: Establishing Happy Firmaments

    <h4>Chapter 436: Establishing Happy Firmaments</h4>


    ¡°Well done. You have to remember! Especially le sentiment~! Show them your most beautiful, most stimting side!!¡± Ye Cang slowly walked out of the temple. The three Goddesses all waved him farewell.


    Spyingde was puzzled. Why was he seeing three brothel girls in training instead of goddesses? They even appeared a bit like korean idols.


    The moment Ye Cang stepped out of the temple, he was seized by ThornyRose. ¡°Amplification Device and Soldier Food eh... You damn, conscienceless lowlife! You don¡¯te to me when you get something good! Aren¡¯t we in the same club!!?¡±


    ¡°Eh... well it¡¯s like this. I figured you couldn¡¯t afford it...¡± Ye Cang said earnestly.


    ThornyRose¡¯s teethtched onto his face.


    ¡°Ah! My face!!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s scream echoed throughout the shrine. Wu Na sighed, somewhat sympathizing with ThornyRose. Every time they met, the woman would be angered half to death. She quickly worked with FrozenBlood to pull them apart.


    In the end, Ye Cang notified Little Ye Tian that they would be giving 3 of each amplification device to ThornyRose¡¯s team as well as 15 soldier foods. Looking at the distant red sky, he sighed. Lin Le¡¯s lively figure appeared, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I picked up a Guild Charter while walking down the stairs...¡±


    ThornyRose, who was walking down the stairs, suddenly felt a pain in her chest and her legs lost their strength, nearly making her fall down the steps. F**k! That can happen!!? Lele, is your father the GM!?


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s establish Happy Firmaments!¡± Ye Cang took the guild charter and suddenly turned and looked heroically into the distance. He drew Assenroche and raised it high. It¡¯s transparent de looked extremely beautiful.


    ck Rock City.


    In the yer¡¯s marketce, many groups were going about their everyday activities. Ye Cang¡¯s Happy Firmament¡¯s General Store was a very popr ce, the space around the building had already be like arge shopping center. It was a ce that most yers would go to after returning to the city. Often, there would be good equipment, which made all the yers who had made a bit of moneye rushing over.


    At this moment.


    ¡°A new guild has been established! Let us wee [Happy Firmaments ¨C Fraternity ¨C Corporation ¨C Conglomerate ¨C Invincible in the firmaments ¨C Always avable for catering, medicine, engineering projects, equipment, and hairstyling. Our mini guild studio promises a fair price. Apologies, currently not recruiting. We wish everyone a happy gaming. PS: just a friendly reminder O(n_n)O, you can shorten this name to Happy Firmaments Fraternity because we will be changing the name irregrly.] to ck Rock City!¡± The China System announcement yed.


    ¡°What kind of damn name is that? Is it a tongue-twister!?¡± CloudDragon was dumbfounded.


    LordAsked froze, then let slip a smile, ¡°A bunch of dumbasses...¡±


    ThornyRose facepalmed, ¡°I knew it... those guys would nevere up with a normal name...¡±


    ¡°Can it even be any longer...¡± MistyVeil didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Catering?¡± NnPureSoul¡¯s face became pale.


    ck Rock City was thrown into an uproar.


    ¡°Brother Hero has created a guild! Such an earth-shattering name! It¡¯s so domineering in every way!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Do you see whose guild that is!? It¡¯s Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers!!¡±


    ¡°A pity that they aren¡¯t recruiting. My lifetime aspiration is to join the Happy Firmaments Fraternity in order to help the Three Brothers...¡±


    ¡°Covered in whites and only level 11, who do you think you are!? However, this not recruiting must mean they are walking the path of elites. Only the best of experts can get in!¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m covered in whites!? Hero won¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°Only idiots wouldn¡¯t care...¡±


    ¡°Your seeking death! Triple Strike!!¡±


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m someone who has bought from the Happy Firmaments General Store. I¡¯ll show you how terrifying distinguished equipment can be... Shadow Assault!¡±


    ¡°Bros, don¡¯t fight. The Goddess Association has started recruiting again! Why don¡¯t you hurry!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me! Bro, save me a spot! Since I can¡¯t yet fulfil my life goal of joining Happy Firmaments, then I¡¯ll first join the Goddess Association!!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! You still have the time to show off here. Hurry and rush over with your movement skills!!¡±


    Ye Cang emerged from the city administration center and tidied up his tiger skin coat. ¡°From now on, call me boss guild leader...¡±


    ¡°Boss vice guild leader...¡± Lin Le raised his chin proudly.


    ¡°Same...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong crossed his arms.


    ¡°Look at you guys acting all important...¡± Wu Na couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, drag this rude person out and give her a beating. Death penalty...¡± Ye Cang said, but before he could finish, Wu Na reached out, pinched his cheeks and said with a smile, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding... You couldn¡¯t tell? Haha, ahaha...¡± Ye Cang gulped. FrozenCloud also felt her scalp tingle. Nana was very scary when angry.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m now the guild leader. You should be more respectful, otherwise people will look down on our guild...¡± Ye Cang grumbled. Wu Na just rolled her eyes in response.


    ¡°Everyone get ready. The Goddess Association members will be following us to Jam¡¯s shrine to wait for the three goddesses to descend...¡± Ye Cang said, then they each split up to do their task.


    The grand procession arrived at Jam¡¯s shrine at the top of the Ravine of Death. In the middle of the ruins was a reconstructed temple. A hint of life could now be felt from this miserable scene. On top of the flight of stairs, a beam of light shined, then three goddesses descended simultaneously. Immediately, the earth began to emit the fragrance of flowers, while the air became clean and fresh. Anya wore a wild looking tiger-stripe mini skirt, Jam wore an outfit made of green leaves, and Mallows had a high slit dress which showed off the see-through cloth around her legs. They all wore different coloured high-heels. These were designed with the help of Carry, who Ye Cang had invited. With their drop-dead gorgeous faces and their supreme temperament as Goddesses, the result was the scene of tens of thousands of people covering their noses and mouths.


    ¡°Thank you believers and heroes for helping us sisters rebuild our temples. Once again, please receive our blessing...¡± Jam said. She sped her hands, closed her eyes, and began to sing a song full of life. Hundreds of flowers blossomed and butterflies frollicked about. Anya¡¯s prominent and steady voice joined in. Everyone saw the mantises begin to hunt. The scene of predators and prey began to appear. When they heard Mallows¡¯ dignified and feminine voice, the cycle of growth and decline began to y out around them,pleting thews of nature. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes to feel the spirit in the air. They were afraid to miss even a single beat of this wild and awe-inspiring symphony. Their stress from work and life was wiped clean. They werepletely drunk in the melodies of these Goddesses of nature.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received the three nature goddesses¡¯ permanent blessing. Gain +2 all attributes, +10 nature and poison resistance, and an elerated health regeneration when in nature environments.¡±

 Chapter 437: Eagle Eye

    <h4>Chapter 437: Eagle Eye</h4>


    For a long time, everyone was enthralled by the music. Even Ye Cang was affected.


    Little Ye Tian recalled their documented information. The Goddess of Nature¡¯s three daughters each inherited one of her main roles and gained many of their own minor ones. Of course, the Goddess of Nature was still the supreme deity.


    Suddenly, apuse resounded. Everyone cheered and worshipped. The three goddesses were touched. It had been a long time since they had such passionate believers. Their gratitude for Ye Cang increased by a couple of points.


    ¡°Eh, is this their debut...¡± However she looked at it, FrozenCloud felt like this was a stage performance.


    Soon after, along with the restoration of the shrine, the three goddesses¡¯ representatives took up their roles as ss instructors. Later, a few more people came having received the goddesses¡¯ summons. Each of them was assigned to serve under the three ss instructors. Many hunters and assassins ced themselves in the Anya faction. The spellcasters joined Jam and Mallow; the difference was that Jam leaned towards nature summons while Mallow leaned towards druidic spells and offensive nature magic.


    Of course, as the Goddess Association¡¯s president, Ye Cang received both Linda and Maru Naya¡¯s guidance. However, he could mainly only learn Anya¡¯s skills. The rest he could only try and see. Maru Naya imparted on him a spear throwing skill while Linda taught him a new tactical skill.


    Maru Naya¡¯s Spear Fundamentals (Maru Naya ¨C Beginner Level)


    Throw: Deal 115% damage to a distant target.


    Pinning Pierce: Store power for two seconds, then throw a spear type weapon with all your strength at a target near a wall or floor. Deals 215% piercing damage and snares the target. Cost: 30 energy. Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    Spear Mastery: When wielding a spear type weapon, gain +30 proficiency and deal an additional 15% damage.


    Puncturing Star: Store up strength and perform a short dash towards the target, then throw with all your strength. Deals 185% piercing damage, decreasing by 10% for each target that it pierces through. Cost: 35 energy. Cooldown: 1 minute.


    Recall: Reach out and grasp at a thrown weapon, causing it to return to your hand.


    Tactics ¨C Attack / Defence: When acting as leader, your teammates receive +8% damage, +5% strength, +4% damage reduction and +5% constitution. Activate attack to increase the damage of all teammates by 30% and strength by 20%. Activate defend to decrease damage taken by teammates by 12% and increase constitution by 25%. Active buffsts for one minute. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    As for the others, they also received pretty good skill rewards. Many people chose to start afresh. They left their original associations, discarding the skills they learned there, and chose to learn the goddess association¡¯s skills. In a short period of time, the goddess association became the upstart association. Of course,pared to those old veterans, they were still far off. Even justparing ss instructors, they were like newborns but as an association, they could at least rise from lower middle to upper middle ss.


    As for those loyal and devoted members, with Ye Cang¡¯s cue, Little Jade handed out the first issue of the Goddess photobook and a recording of the three Goddesses new hit single! Little Jade saw that the people all logged off the moment they received the photobook, making her facepalm.


    ThornyRose covered her forehead andughed bitterly. What made her the most speechless was that among the die-hard fans, 20% were women! Many of them were Anya¡¯s believers and looked down on the ¡®maniptive bitch¡¯ Jam, saying that she was stealing the spotlight. Whatever the case, they were goddesses! Not idols! However, recalling how Ye Cang had brainwashed the three goddesses, it seemed about right...


    The association was off to a good start. Little Ye Tian drew up the policies and passed them to the three ss instructors as well as the supervisors, who would be in charge when they weren¡¯t around.


    Little Ye Tian even made three copies of the Giant Owl No.2, but their quality was far from matching the two in Ye Cang¡¯s hands. However, they were still middle tier gold equipment, so were sold as the key attraction of their shop, instantly arousing an enormous amount of interest. Though fire-arms weren¡¯t exactly rare in this world, they were still very umon among the yers. Besides the pair in Ye Cang¡¯s hands, there were no known gun users yet.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang had finished resupplying and brought everyone to continue leveling up. As a majority of people hade to ck Peaks, Little Ye Tian proposed that they head through the grasnds towards White Stone City. They could conveniently pass by White Stone City and finish up a hidden quest she had received from the church. The quest was to investigate the finances of White Stone City¡¯s church.


    To walk from ck Rock City to White Rock City would require many days. Ye Cang and the others were mainly leveling. Along the way, they met many packs of prairie wolves, but they were basically just free experience to his party, which was decked out in godly equipment. OldWangFromNextDoor gazed into the distance. I¡¯ve already transformed from a nobody to an expert...


    What gave Ye Cang a pleasant surprise was that his partner, the cyan eyed falcon ¨C Little Blue Feather, reached level 10 and entered its childhood stage. Its body grew quite a bit, and its slender crown now extended all the way to its tail feathers. Its two eyes were exceptionally sharp. It spread its wings and leapt to the skies, overlooking thend from the heavens, serving as Ye Cang¡¯s second pair of eyes.


    Animal Companion (PaleSnow): Little Blue Feather


    Category: Variant Cyan Eyed Falcon


    Grade: A+


    Level: 10


    Specialties: Proud Son of the Wind / Overlord of the Birds of Prey: Has a chance to directly see through illusions, increased effects with ice and wind skills, and greatly increase flying speed.


    Attack: 36 ¨C 40


    Strength: 47


    Dexterity: 71


    Constitution: 45


    Intelligence: 72


    Wisdom: 80


    Eagle Eyes: Extremely farsighted and can share vision with yer.


    Whirlwind: Instantly p its two wings, creating tens of sharp wind des.


    Divebomb: From up high, rapidly spiral downward at a target, dealing heavy physical and wind damage. Damage is increased by flying speed.


    Cold Wings: Fly past an area, dealing wind + ice damage to targets and cause slow.


    Rapid Rush: Temporarily increase flying speed by 65%.


    Ye Cang¡¯s left eye emitted a faint light, sharing the sight of the airborn Little Blue Feather. He closed his other eye, focusing on the overhead view. Ahead of them was a hilly area. Oh~ There¡¯s a cave. He cancelled the ability, returning his left eye to normal, then pointed in that direction and said, ¡°There¡¯s a cave over there. Let¡¯s go have a look...¡±


    Spyingde looked at Little Blue Feather, who was flying high above them. Eagle Eye? It¡¯s a good strategic skill. Team Leader even got a new tactical skill recently. It seems to be another burst type, one that increases attack power. Ranger... in the hands of Team Leader, it has apletely different meaning. Though the rumors are a bit exaggerated, but perhaps a truly omnipotent Ranger will be born.

 Chapter 438: Solam Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 438: Sm Bandits</h4>


    Ye Cang climbed to the top of the hill and carefully surveyed the terrain. The cave was very well concealed, lying perfectly at the basin between multiple hills. If he hadn¡¯t seen it from above, he might have never found it...


    ¡°Father, I think something¡¯s off. That cave isn¡¯t naturally formed...¡± Although Little Ye Tian could only vaguely see it, she was sure that such an orderly cave could not be natural. It was most probably man-made. As it was created in such a concealed ce, if it wasn¡¯t a robber¡¯s den, then it must be the hideout of an evil cult.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go investigate...¡± Spyingde leaped down the forested path, while entering stealth.


    After an hour, Spyingde returned and saw the alreadypleted food. His legs went weak when he saw everyone¡¯s grave expressions. What has he made this time? While stealthed, he pinched his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed that it¡¯s a den of bandits, and pretty strong ones too. There is a sentry tower near the cave entrance, I¡¯ve already dealt with it.¡±


    ¡°Very good. Come eat a bit and prepare. Today is bagu bug, kagu bug, and maggot soup. Although it doesn¡¯t look very good, but it should be delicious since its effects are so good.¡± Ye Cang struggled to stay conscious and quickly served some on his rice, then grabbed a piece of fried insect viscera covered in withered ash.


    Spyingde wanted to throw up just seeing it. He quickly covered his mouth, ¡°Why is it only bagu bugs, kagu bugs, and maggots...¡±


    ¡°We have too much, so we should do our best to eat as much as we can. We have a few mountains worth of bug meat, it would be a pity to let it go to waste,¡± Ye Cang said, then instantly ate the three foods in session. He managed to finish just in time before passing out onto the ground.


    Everyone gasped. The difficulty had been increased. They might not be able to eat all three at once. It might even take two tries. As it turned out, though Spyingde, Lin Le, and Zhang ZhengXiong, were still ok; the rest weren¡¯t able to do it. They had to eat a second time.


    Ye Cang put away his kitchen tools, and looked at his palepanions. He cast a Mark of Nature on everyone. Little Ye Tian also applied her two blessings. Then the two of them sat down and drank some magic spring water to replenish their lost mana.


    After recovering, Ye Cang drew his two guns, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    Everyone skipped down the hill, one after the other. Little Ye Tian examined the entrance of the cave, ¡°They are a gang of thieves wanted in White Stone City, the Sm Bandits. They have a bounty...¡±


    ¡°How do you now this?¡± FrozenCloud asked doubtfully. She even knows about White Stone City¡¯s bounties? Is there anything she doesn¡¯t know?


    ¡°It¡¯s because this gang is situated between the two areas. ck Rock City has them listed as wanted, so White Stone City must as well. It¡¯s obvious...¡± Little Ye Tian rolled her eyes at FrozenCloud.


    That damn girl, * FrozenCloud saw Little Ye Tian looking at her as if looking at an idiot, and clenched her teeth. *She¡¯s only cute when she¡¯s quiet.


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a reward. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang said unenthusiastically. Zhang ZhengXiong took the lead and they all followed him in.


    Following the downward path, they ran across 4 or 5 elite bandits around a corner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the one at the back escape! Take him down!¡± Spyingde shouted.


    Ye Cang pulled out his pike from his shadow. A full strength Pinning Pierce nailed the robber to a stone wall. Then his ballista was retrieved from his bag. He leisurely began to aim at the robber¡¯s head, pulled the trigger, then insta-kill!


    Putting away his ballista, he grasped the air and his spear once more appeared in his hand from out of nowhere. Straight Thrust! Shadow Frost Strike, armor break, stun!


    Zhang ZhengXiong struck with a glowing fist, sending one of them flying into a wall. Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear shot after it, killing it.


    Spyingde¡¯s longsword shed about like a dark whip, continuously striking the remaining Sm bandits¡¯ throats or hearts. FrozenCloud unleashed a Triple Strike Shoryuken, targeting the one which got blown back by Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Wang and Fang Ci were basically unneeded in this battle; everyone else had instantly settled it.


    Ye Cang sighed. Fighting crowded battles in this sort of narrow passage made ranged weapons and magic more difficult, he had to be careful not to hit his own people. He put away the big guns and decided to temporarily fight in melee.


    As they went deeper, they soon arrived at the end of the tunnel. Ye Cang went over to look and found stone stairs going down about ten meters or so. As it widened up, it became an underground vige. About a hundred meters away was an underground river and even a boat! Just where did that go? With the battlefield bingrger, Ye Cang tossed his pike back into his shadow. He scouted around and saw that on a more level area, there was a sentry tower. He then retreated to inform the others.


    Spyingde thought it over and said, ¡°Team Leader, you and me should go take out the closest sentry tower first. Only the two of us have stealth skills. The rest of you, wait for our signal.¡±.


    Ye Cang nodded and followed. The two of them left the tunnel and activated their stealth. Ye Cang¡¯s stealth was his Hunter Imprint ¨C Conceal; although it onlysted a few seconds, that was enough, after all, it could be activated twice in a row. Ye Cang only needed to use it once before he could see the target¡¯s shadow. ¡°You go up first, I¡¯ll Shadow Step over.¡±


    Spyingde silently ascended the sentry tower just as the two guards looked away. Suddenly, he appeared behind one, snapping his head andunching a Heart Strike! Before the other one even realized what happened, Ye Cang had appeared from his shadow and struck with a Shadow Frost Strike!


    Everyone received the signal and came to the sentry tower. Lin Le climbed up the tower. Ye Cang looked at the crude, wooden buildings behind the fences. He squinted, looking at the bandits around a bonfire. ¡°Cang has a n...¡±


    Spyingde rolled his eyes. Again with that strange way of speaking. He¡¯s sometimes says lines that sound like they woulde from a period drama.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Cang brought everyone back to the tunnel, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll make two pots of delicious, poisonous food, then me and Spyingde will put on the bandit clothes and bring it in. Right now is around dinner time, so they are definitely hungry...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Spyingde disagreed with the n, but the food had to be both poisonous and delicious. Wasst time really not a coincidence!?


    ¡°The premise is that, you can do it...¡±


    ¡°I have a delicious recipe, however it will waste some of our precious meats. Hah, this time I¡¯ll add some of the broodmother meat in. There is only a limited amount of that meat, luckily I have saved the best part for us...¡± Ye Cang begrudgingly took what appeared to be a human arm, just muchrger. He then cut off a few pieces, and carefully put the rest back. Wu Na and FrozenCloud were already covering their mouths, even though they knew it was only the top half of the brood mother and not a human. They suddenly recalled the most important part of his speech. Wait a minute, the best part, don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s the broodmother¡¯s breasts!?


    Spyingde couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Cang with genuine admiration. The ease at which Ye Cang did these things was way beyond his imagination...

 Chapter 439: Repeating Old Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 439: Repeating Old Tricks</h4>


    Ye Cang began to cook. Various poisonous mushrooms and other poisonous substances were added into the delicious and juicy broodmother stew. Very quickly, a fragrant smell emerged from it. Wu Na and the others all stared wide-eyed. How was it that he could make edible poison for the enemy, yet for his allies, he makes nightmare level cuisine... They all sighed.


    Ye Cang and Spyingde changed into the bandit clothing, brought the two big pots to the middle of the stronghold and sat them down. ¡°Time to eat! Time to eat!¡±


    ¡°Eh, today is stew? It smells pretty good, that meat looks delicious...¡± The banditsplemented.


    ¡°Boss,e try it...¡±


    Very quickly, the contents of the pot were divided. Ye Cang and Spyingde quickly retreated and hid in the sentry tower. From on top, they watched as the bandits happily ate and drank. Not long after, they started receiving a stream of system messages notifying them of kills.


    ¡°Aaaargh! It¡¯s poisoned!!¡±


    ¡°Someone poisoned the food!!¡±


    Ye Cang pointed, signalling Zhang ZhengXiong to bring everyone in to clean things up. He then took out his dual pistols and began to shoot from on top of the sentry tower.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was like a tiger ughtering his way into a crowd of sick cats, his heavy axe covered in blood. Lin Le¡¯s used his huge sword to cut everything in his path into two. Everyone killed exceptionally easily under Ye Cang¡¯s rain of bullets.


    In the end, only the poisoned bandit chief ¨C Kabas was left. He was pinned to the ground by Ye Cang¡¯s pike. Ye Cang then summoned his shadow weapon and began preparations to shoot a Meteor Shot with his ballista. The result was three spear like objects pinning him down, rendering him unable to move. Then, he breathed hisst breath under a barrage of ice spears, ice arrows, and shadow arrows...


    Lin Le casually looted the chief¡¯s body. Ye Cang had excitedly leapt off the sentry tower but his legs lost all strength when he saw that and he fell on his face. Luckily, there was a fence blocking everyone¡¯s view.


    Ye Cang quickly got up and wiped his face clean. He even took out a mirror to fix his appearance before nodding, ¡°Good, no scars.¡±


    ¡°What is the bounty item?¡± Ye Cang came up to everyone, not letting anything show on his face or in his voice.


    ¡°You just have to prove that you killed their chief, so just take his head.¡± Little Ye Tian said. Ye Cang simply chopped off Kabas¡¯ head and stuffed it in a bag.


    Little Ye Tian paid no attention to the ones testing their luck by looting the elite bandits, instead she was looking at the boat. An underground river which seemed to flow towards White Stone City, while upstream was in the direction of ck Rock City. The Sm Bandits frequently appear and disappear mysteriously. Sometimes evenmiting crimes inside the city. Could it be!?


    ¡°Father, everyone, pack up. Let¡¯s go on the boat. If I¡¯m not wrong, they still have strongholds by the underground river, near ck Rock City and White Stone City. Let¡¯s quickly eliminate them. Father, you should go get Little Mar and have him help. We should do our best to turn this and any other possible locations into your private territory. That way, we¡¯ll basically control an underground transport station. Whether it¡¯s for transport orbat, it will be a must have. This underground river is very expansive. I estimate that arge boat can pass through. It seems like this ce was created by the earthquake a few years ago, so it is something recent, otherwise the officials would have discovered it.¡±


    Spyingde froze. If they could secure this route and create a port, then they would be set for life!


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. All aboard.¡± Ye Cang brought everyone to rush towards the boat and they sailed in the direction of ck Rock City. Ye Cang, Spyingde and FrozenCloud wore bandit clothes, and stood on the deck. The underground river was pitch-ck. Besides Ye Cang, everyone was basically blind and could only see around the torches.


    Ye Cang stood alert at the ship¡¯s bow.


    After sailing for about an hour, Ye Cang saw a me in the distance and warned, ¡°We¡¯re arriving. Everyone get ready. A¡¯Xiong, you guys prepare to ambush and standby in the ship¡¯s hold. Spyingde and I will continue with the food delivery strategy. It is still around mealtime, so most of them probably haven¡¯t had enough to eat. We¡¯ll poison as many as we can...¡±


    Ye Cang passed arge iron pot to Spyingde as they slowly reached shore. Spyingde saw the inspector approaching and passed the pot over, ¡°Smell it, this is good stuff. Boss had us specially bring it as a reward for our brothers.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brothers from mid-river.¡± The assigned inspector bandit arranged someone to carry the iron pot over, then invited Ye Cang and Spyingde to the bonfire which was their outdoor dining area.


    Spyingde sighed in relief when he saw that they had just begun eating. He watched as they dipped their bread in the poisoned stew and straightforwardly enjoyed the taste. Ye Cang saw that even the guards on the sentry tower had smelled the scent ande down for a snack. The two of them made their way to corner of the base and checked out the boss of this ce, Dulian. Then began to sneak back to the ship.


    They shed their bandit disguise and changed into their equipment. Ye Cang put two freshly poisoned magic crystals into his pistols and put his ballista beside him so that it could be used at any time. Zhang ZhengXiong and the others had alsoe out on deck and got ready tounch a surprise attack. The tigerkin Little Ren leapt onto the boat¡¯s mast with a single jump and couched there, his two ws ready on his des and his tiger eyes shining in the dark.


    ¡°The food is poisoned! Who sent it!!!¡± Dulian spat out blood, bing weakened. He looked around at his subordinates who were foaming at the mouth, then waved his short saber, blocking Ye Cang¡¯s energy bullet. ¡°Who is it!!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re asking so courteously, then I can only respond in k...¡± Ye Cang suddenly stood up, but before he could finish, Wu Na smacked the back of his head. ¡°Still showing off in this situation! Hurry and finish them off!!¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, have this ignorant woman walk the...¡± Ye Cang said, maintaining his indifferent expression, but before he could finish, he was forced to swallow his words by Wu Na¡¯s re. ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Cang used his Eagle Eyes, instantly locking 20 targets and unleashed Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot! Multishot! Enchant Fire ¨C Explosive Shot! Explosive Energy Bullet! Rapid fire under overload mode!


    In an instant, bullets fell like rain, causing continuous explosions.


    After the rain of bullets, the others didn¡¯t have to spare much effort to clean up the rest. Ye Cang was about to act but FrozenCloud and Zhang ZhengXiong intercepted him while Lin Le looted the corpse. While sighing, Ye Cang chopped of Dulian¡¯s head and grumbled, ¡°You should know, this victory is all because of my strategy and exquisite cooking skills. Letting me loot the boss should be a given. You ungrateful...¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, this is all for the greater good of the team...¡± FrozenCloud consoled.


    ¡°If it was really for the good of the team, then you should let me loot. I¡¯ll definitely get a godly artifact!¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes, toozy to retort.


    Together, the chief¡¯s dropped a piece of dark gold equipment, three gold equipment, as well as a skill that can forcefully remove a negative affect! The skill book was given to Spyingde. The dark gold metal belt, due to it¡¯s damage reduction and constitution, was directly given to Zhang ZhengXiong. A gold quality light armguard was given to Fang Ci. A physical attacker ring was given to FrozenCloud. As for the final heavy axe, since no one needed it, it was directly put in the cart and pasted with a price-tag.

 Chapter 440: White Stone City

    <h4>Chapter 440: White Stone City</h4>


    Everyone looted the stronghold, then walked out of the tunnel to the outside.


    Little Ye Tian looked at their surroundings and immediately recognized their location. This was a part of Ye Cang¡¯a territory, the south-west region of the Callor Hills. Confirming their location, everyone went back underground and sailed the ship downstream to the middle area. Calcting the time, they continued downstream and arrived just in time for dinner.


    The disguised Ye Cang and Spyingde learned that the bandits had once again robbed a caravan today and were celebrating. Thus, those two pots of stew became theirst supper. A surprise attack and ranged bombardment ended what should have been a dramatic battle. What made everyone sigh was that Ye Cang managed to loot the boss¡¯ corpse, and got nothing as usual. Wu Na watched as Ye Cang vowed to get a godly artifact next time. He showed no signs of repenting, instead was looking at his divine hand, filled with confidence. This made her so angry she stamped her feet. Their painstaking work was for nothing.


    Everyone came out from underground. It was currently nightfall. Climbing up the sentry tower, Little Ye Tian calcted that this should be somewhere deep in the hills near White Stone City. They could even see White Stone City¡¯s area after climbing to the top of a hill. This area was rarely traveled and had few monsters.


    ¡°Lastly, let¡¯s see where the underground river ends...¡± Little Ye Tian said. Everyone once again returned underground, and continued to sail down the river. Not even half an hourter, Ye Cang saw a fault in front of them. Continuing on would result in them falling down, and he didn¡¯t dare see how deep into the abyss it went. They forcefully stopped the boat and had Little Blue Feather scout ahead. Ye Cang activated his Eagle Eye skill, and using his shared vision, he looked down the bottomless waterfall. ¡°It probably goes towards the core of the. For the current us, it would be sure death. Let¡¯s turn back...¡±


    ¡°To the¡¯s core is it?¡± Little Ye Tian began to map it out in her mind. If it really went towards the¡¯s core, then there would probably be another underground river down there, however there was still a chance that it would just lead to a dead end filled with water. Well, it was a matter for the future, ¡°Father is right, let¡¯s go to White Stone City first...¡±


    Everyone hurried through the night towards White Stone City. White Stone City¡¯s construction style was simr to ck Rock City¡¯s, but it was mainlyposed of warm colors. Many yers saw Ye Cang¡¯s group entering the city, and gaped in astonishment. CloudDragon quickly learned that Ye Cang had entered White Stone City and instructed people to keep track of their activity.


    Ye Cang went directly to White Stone City¡¯s city hall. Using his status as a viscount of theary Empire, he spent arge amount of money to purchase two pieces ofnd far from the city. When he saw the employee give him a weird look, he sneered. Just wait until you realize the value of thatnd.


    He then looked at White Stone City¡¯s remaining store locations. There were stillrge stores that require viscount rank to purchase, but only 2 were left, costing 400 gold. Without even thinking, he bought them. Then arrogantly left the city hall with a swish of his tiger skin coat, giving off an ¡®arrogant young master¡¯ like feel...


    Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian quickly settled the church¡¯s financial problems by finding the perpetrator. She obtained the healing skill Circle of Healing (Perform AOE healing on targets in an area). White Stone City¡¯s archbishop ¨C Kara, tried to urge Little Ye Tian to stay, even showing disdain for Archbishop Magi. Little Ye Tian broke out in cold sweat. It seemed like the two women had some sort of feud.


    As for Lin Le, he reported to White Stone City¡¯s armed chamber ofmerce, showed off his skill which made him a money collecting expert, winning him the vice-president ¨C Carlos¡¯ favor. ¡°As expected of someone Adosna thinks highly of, very promising...¡±


    As for the rest, they toured around White Stone City¡¯s ss associations. Ye Cang was no exception, except he directly used one of the stores and stuck the goddess association¡¯s trademark on it and flipped the sign to: ¡®Open For Business¡¯. Then he notified Little Jade to have them send over some ss instructors and receptionists to please guests. He also had Rica send over some people to open up another Happy Firmaments General Store.


    ¡°Um, Team Leader, isn¡¯t saying to please guests a bit inappropriate...¡± Little Jade said quietly, super afraid of Ye Cang. She had also witnessed how Ye Cang had ravaged the goddesses.


    ¡°You dare to refute me...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Little Jade quickly shout out praise for Team Leader, evenparing him to the gods.


    ¡°Good, the goddess association over here also have to be handled well... Ask Linda to take care of it.¡± Ye Cang said, then hung up the call, satisfied.


    Little Jade passed on Ye Cang¡¯s words. Linda faintly frowned. They had yet to have a firm footing in ck Rock City. Although ck Rock City and White Stone City weren¡¯t too far from each other, but let alone travelling back and forth, they didn¡¯t even have enough instructors. Yet he wanted to open a White Stone City branch just like that? Wasn¡¯t it too rushed... She shook her head. As the goddess¡¯s representative, he should have his own ideas.


    On the contrary, Rica¡¯s side was very efficient. She quickly found some promising shop assistants, as well as some experienced and somewhat reliable store managers and rushed them over. Rica was more worried about transportation of goods. Recently, caravans have been attacked or disappeared. The investigating teams had yet to find anything.


    Ye Cang thought about who in ck Rock City he should inform. They had to be trustworthy enough to entrust with the task of bringing Rica¡¯s personnel to his territory in the Callor Hills, and board the boat he had left there ande to White Stone City. That would allow them to at least cut the travel time in half. With a sigh, he could only think of that crazy woman. ¡°Hello, how are you...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose felt her chest tighten and said unhappily, ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Cang told her about the underground river, then sent her the coordinates and had her bring Rica¡¯s people over to White Stone City.


    ThornyRose raised her brows. An underground river!? This guy must want to start a dock and transport business. This will be a huge profit. However, besides Callor hill, the other exits shouldn¡¯t be his territory. If word was to get out, no one would ever sell it.


    ¡°The other two stops...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the territories...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made ThornyRose immediately think of Little Ye Tian. With that girl around, there was no way for him to make a loss. A whole family of viins...


    ¡°I got it...¡± ThornyRose replied.


    ¡°Oh wait, help me secretly tell little Mar. It has to remain private...¡± Ye Cang told her.


    ¡°Ok, see you in White Stone City.¡± ThornyRose said, then hung up the call and began to head to Rica¡¯s general store.


    Now feeling somewhat idle, Ye Cang decided to take a stroll. He first looked for White Stone City¡¯s high-end auction, where ate night auction happened to be taking ce. These auctions usually had good stuff... so he wanted to go check it out when a heroic voice called out from behind him, ¡°Brother Pale Snow, I trust that you have been well...¡±


    Ye Cang turned and smiled when he saw the person, ¡°Brother CloudDragon, long time no see...¡±

 Chapter 441: Liliana

    <h4>Chapter 441: Liliana</h4>


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon is as fabulous as ever...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made CloudDragon feel somewhat disgusted. Where would you find someone whopliments a man with the word fabulous?


    The passing pedestrians looked at the two strangely. ¡°It¡¯s BL...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point, I want to invest in White Stone City¡¯s goddess association...¡± CloudDragon felt the hot gaze of the pedestrians around them, especially from the fujoshi. They were surrounded by a huge crowd and it was still increasing without limit. The power of gossip and rumors was more potent than he imagined.


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Later, I¡¯ll have Little Tian discus it with you. For now, is Brother CloudDragon interested in the high-end auction?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words attracted CloudDragon¡¯s attention. The high-end auction house? With his current status, he couldn¡¯t enter yet but Ye Cang¡¯s status was actually high enough as a viscount. He nodded.


    The two of them walked up to the high-end auction house. The guards took one look at Ye Cang¡¯s viscount medal, saw nothing wrong, and allowed the two of them in.


    The current auction was not selling items, but people. Ye Cang frowned. White Stone City still has very? He had never seen it before in ck Rock City.


    ¡°White Stone City and ck rock City are both on the edges of theary Empire, so very is stillmon...¡± CloudDragon had seen some unfortunate elves and humans being transported before, while leveling.


    ¡°We¡¯re now auctioning a female elf, surely no more exnation is required. Starting bid of 200 gold!¡± The auctioneer pointed at a female elf dressed in dregs. Though her long green hair, body, and face were all dirty, it was still obvious that she was a very attractive female elf.


    ¡°200 gold.¡± Ye Cang took the initiative to bid.


    CloudDragon crossed his arms and smiled. A gamble? Gambling whether or not there will be a hidden quest? This guy sure is rich, 200 gold didn¡¯t even make him hesitate. He immediately recalled the amplification devices and soldier food, then shook his head, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°300!¡±


    ¡°310!¡±


    Looking at the pitiful female elf, Ye Cang recalled how his granny had picked him up by a riverside. Clenching his teeth, he called out 500 gold. This was most of the funds he had on him, the rest was still with Rica and Little Ye Tian.


    No one bid after that.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a follower.¡±


    The guards sent the female elf to Ye Cang. Ye Cang grabbed the iron shackles and tore them off. The female elf examined Ye Cang with her two eyes and eximed in fright, ¡°You are...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Ye Cang shouted lightly. The female elf quickly shut her mouth and nodded.


    CloudDragon raised an eyebrow. Oh, something¡¯s up? You are... they know each other? No, then it must have to do with race. He recalled Ye Cang¡¯s night vision andnguage abilities. Half elf? That must be what she wanted to say and it¡¯s true that half elves are rtively taboo. Though it is much better now than in the past but they are still existences that are discriminated against.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Liliana,¡± The female elf said her name.


    ¡°Mm, for now, work for me. I¡¯m convenientlycking a receptionist at the association, I¡¯ll doll you up and train you...¡± Ye Cang said, not nning to listen to her life story. He could imagine how tragic it was.


    Liliana didn¡¯t understand, but still nodded. ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Follower Name: Liliana (Family Name Unknown)


    Loyalty: Savior


    Race: Sunfury Elf


    Characteristics: Graceful, Lazy


    Grade: A+


    Nonbat ve: very low fighting capability.


    Specialites: Yet to be discovered.


    Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat. She wasn¡¯t good at anything, and her power level wasn¡¯t even 5. How was her friggin grade A+? How could Little Blue feather endure this humiliation!?


    CloudDragon didn¡¯t pay attention to the two of them. He looked at the next item and raised a brow. Boxes?


    ¡°Next up are three mysterious boxes. Truth be told, not even I know what is inside of them. Starting bid of 20 gold.¡± The auctioneer said with a smile.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Something like a lucky box...¡± CloudDragon thought about it and was about to bid, when suddenly Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes became abnormal. Damn, there is a corpse looting monster beside me.


    ¡°20 gold!¡± Ye Cang roared.


    ¡°25!¡±


    ¡°30!¡±


    ¡°35!¡±


    ¡°40!¡± In the end, Ye Cang paid 40 gold to get the 3 mystery boxes and instantly opened them. There was nothing at all inside. He looked at the auctioneer and roared, ¡°Fraud! There¡¯s nothing at all in the three boxes! I demand an exnation! This is clearly a scam!¡±


    The surrounding people all looked over. There was really nothing in there. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s too much. To actually dare to sell empty mystery boxes, who would buy anything from here in the future?¡±


    The auctioneer rushed over to confirm, and they were indeed empty. He broke out in cold sweat. This ce was filled with important people; with something like this happening, if he didn¡¯t handle it well, it would affect the auction house¡¯s reputation. He looked towards Ye Cang, ¡°Dear customer, this was all due to our negligence. We will return your money and give you a big gift at the end... Dear guests, our White Stone City auction is definitely fair, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    CloudDragon wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked at Ye Cang who was humming a little tune. This was clearly a problem of this bastard being too unlucky to draw anything, to the point that even the auction house felt that they did something wrong. They¡¯re even giving him a gift aspensation.


    In the end, CloudDragon spent nearly 100 gold, which was considered cheap, to buy a dark gold quality ring. Of course, it was only cheap whenpared to the yer¡¯s market. Ye Cang also received the auction houses apology and obtained a dark gold magic tome.


    Advanced Magic Tome (Dark Gold ¨C Mage¡¯s Tower)


    Category: Tome on a Chain


    Requirements: 150 Intelligence, 110 Wisdom


    +20 Intelligence


    +10 Wisdom


    +20 Spell Power


    +10% Magic Damage


    Recover 2 mana every 10 seconds.


    Incantation Recording: Can store three 5th level spells or lower. After use, requires one natural day to re-record.


    Divine sh ¨C Advanced: Everyday, the tome will automatically refresh with three level 3-4 spells.


    Ye Cang was very satisfied. It was perfect as a recement for his current magic tome. CloudDragon looked at Ye Cang holding a magic sword, carrying a tome, two guns on his waist and probably many more weapons. Was he really building to be omnipotent? Looking at Ye Cang¡¯s sword, he could tell it was a good sword. He sighed at how Ye Cang managed to get dark gold equipment without spending a dime.


    After that, Ye Cang notified Little Ye Tian to have her negotiate with CloudDragon and they quickly came to an agreement. CloudDragon waved goodbye, and Little Ye Tian began to size up Liliana. Although she waspletely tattered, her bearing was still graceful; clearly someone from a good household.


    Ye Cang had been carrying around some tailored clothes in his bag. He made Little Ye Tian wash her up and change her into the new clothes.


    Little Ye Tian looked at the peerless beauty in the mirror; Pointed ears, breasts that weren¡¯t milk-jugs but still above average, a simple one shoulder long-dress; even Liliana herself was stunned.


    Afterwards, Ye Cang arranged for her to live in the goddess association, then logged off to eat.

 Chapter 442: Marquis Azshara’s Brand

    <h4>Chapter 442: Marquis Azshara¡¯s Brand</h4>


    Once Rica heard, she quickly swapped the personnel to her most trusted workers. She thought to herself that this secret must not be revealed to others and even personally brought them to Callor Hills.


    After Little Mar¡¯s private conversation with ThornyRose and learning of the underground river, he hesitated for a moment before immediately bing cheerful. He looked at ThornyRose. Since that brat had her deliver such an important message, then he must trust this person quite a bit. He brought ThornyRose, some instructors, receptionists from the goddess association and Rica¡¯s group with him. ThornyRose led everyone to the coordinates shown on Little Ye Tian¡¯s virtual map. In a ce with nearly no signs of human activity, they entered Callor Hills.


    Little Mar saw the size of this underground river. Good man, it would even be possible to sail a battleship through here. The water is also not too fast. Climbing onto the Bandit vessel that Ye Cang had left behind, he saw the mark of the Sm Bandits. So it turns out there den is here. They were using the underground river. No wonder the investigation team was never able to find them, everything was underground!


    Sailing down the river, they passed the middle stop, and without stopping, went directly to Alonzoia Hills. Climbing to the top of a hill, White Stone City was already in site. This location was simply amazing! It was definitely a strategic transport route! Why had no one ever discovered it? He suddenly recalled the earthquake a few years back. Many ces had copsed; it was probably then... otherwise, there was no way such a convenient location remained undiscovered. Travelling from ck Rock City to White Stone City, they managed to save about 70%! Of course, returning against the stream would take a bit longer, but it would be no problem with a magic crystal powered boat!


    As for Little Ye Tian, she nned to use wind power to return. During the night, the tailwind would go from ck Rock to White Stone, but at certain times, the wind would change directions and flow from White Stone to ck Rock. Then, even a normal boat would be able to make the trip, it would just require some nning.


    Little Mar arrived at White Stone City, and immediately found Ye Cang.


    ¡°About the other territories, have you dealt with it!?¡± Little Mar chopped through the iron and went straight through the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t tell anyone for now, I¡¯ll go consult with sir Marquis. If you want to keep them, then you need to be at least an earl, otherwise you¡¯ll be hit with a heavy tariff. Obviously, even if it isn¡¯t possible, the Marquis and I will do everything in our power to spare you from the tariff, just that if ites to that, there will be too many people taking a share of the profits.¡± Little Mar slowly nodded, ¡°Your appointment to earl should be in the next two days. I¡¯ll speed up the process as much as I can, after all you¡¯ve opened a prosperous trade route, removed the tumor to the north, and are even the president of a new association. However, before you are appointed, you can¡¯t let any power other than myself know about it! Otherwise it will be trouble!¡±


    ¡°Father, Grand Knight Mar is right...¡± Little Ye Tian agreed.


    ¡°I know...¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°Anyways, hurry back to ck Rock City with me...¡± Little Mar pulled Ye Cang along with him as he energetically rushed back to Alonzoia Hills while doing his best to avoid being spotted.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten my reward for killing the three bandit leaders...¡± Ye Cang looked towards White Rock City and griefed.


    ¡°You can get it back in ck Rock City! It¡¯s a bounty jointly offered by our two cities...¡± Little Mar nced at Ye Cang, somewhat dumbfounded. In this situation, he still cared about that tiny reward.


    Marquis Azshara¡¯s residence.


    Little Mar brought Ye Cang to visit in the middle of the night. Azshara was still in his pajamas, very puzzled over what was so urgent. To insist on waking Marquis Azshara in the middle of the night, he was about to ask who when he saw Little Mar made a gesture indicating the walls had ears. He quickly closed the window shutters and checked the surroundings for people. Once they were sure, he roughly heard about the underground river dock n. Azshara¡¯s sleepiness was immediately gone. ¡°Really!?¡±


    ¡°Unmistakably. I¡¯ve already taken a boat down to Alonzoia Hill near White Stone City. It saved at least 70% time! Moreover the underground river cavern isrge, there will be no problem sailing a battleship!¡± Little Mar confirmed earnestly.


    ¡°Then the territory¡¯s legal owner is?¡± Azshara quickly asked. This was the most worrying part.


    ¡°It¡¯s my good friend from our hometown, viscount PaleSnow. Moreover, the docks had been upied by the Sm Bandits, but they have already been eradicated by Viscount PaleSnow and my regiment¡¯s Priest HeavenShakingMight and Pdin NightSky...¡± Little Mar smiled.


    ¡°Very good! Very good! However, it will be difficult protect it as a viscount. It would be fine if it was just us, but if that rascal y makes a fuss about it. Since we havewful ownership, I¡¯ll send an urgent magic message to his highness at Red Moon City with the Book of Appointment! We should be able to carry it out tomorrow.¡± Azshara quickly began writing in the Book of Appointment, exaggerating Ye Cang¡¯s exploits, adding in the three goddesses recovery, new association, clearing up prosperity hill, and eradicating the Sm Bandits.


    ¡°Little Brother PaleSnow, for Little Mar to have a friend like you is like giving wings to a tiger. Don¡¯t worry about the pier¡¯s construction, good or bad, I was once in the navy. We just have to confirm each¡¯s benefits. The empire will definitely take 30% as tax, that is inevitable. The remaining will be ours. For our share, we can slowly discuss it...¡± Azshara reached out and patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder, while Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat. He hadn¡¯t even spoken a word. Thinking about the division, being here, he was actually included as part of Little Mar¡¯s faction. Of course, sharing it with him is a must. Thinking back to how Old Mar was choking with tears and wouldn¡¯t even turn around when he left. He deration to rise up to be pope as a half-elf, he couldn¡¯t help nodding, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling Marquis Azshara...¡±


    Azshara narrowed his eyes, seeing Ye Cang in a whole new light. Neither humble nor overbearing; dividing benefits was the time when most would turn on eachother or have change of hearts. If Ye Cang really went to y, he would have treated him as a lost cause. Little Mar, seeing Ye Cang¡¯spliance, recalled his father¡¯s letter. This really was someone he could trust. It was probably just for him... no, for his father... Truly an interesting guy.


    Ye Cang waved goodbye and logged out of the game.


    ¡°Your friend is very interesting. The first time I saw him, his expression left a deep impression on me...¡± Azshara looked at the direction Ye Cang had disappeared in.


    ¡°Indeed...¡± Little Mar opened up a bottle of wine, ¡°I guess you can¡¯t sleep either...¡±


    Azshara faintly smiled and drank a toast with his son-inw. His pajamas slightly loosened revealing the nape of his neck and a brand. And this brand was something that only a half-elf prisoner from about 10 years ago would have. Little Mar looked at the brand and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s where you met my mother right...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at that time, us 7 children were nning to escape, but only 3 of us seeded. The rest all became food for the humans...¡± Azshara thought till there and began to grip the brand on his neck harder before slowly releasing it. He sighed, ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the other four attracting their attention, none of us would have escaped. I bet you¡¯d never guess what their final deration 10 years ago was. Your mother was even younger than me, so probably doesn¡¯t remember...¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Little Mar asked.


    ¡°Alukas, ras, alona, donenar...¡± Azshara looked out the window and muttered.


    ¡°Half-elves, the fire in our hearts will not stop burning. The darkness has past, and the light is upon us...¡± Little Mar said quietly, then lowered his head in a silent tribute.


    TN: I don¡¯t know if the four things Azshara said are names or some elven/half-elvennguage...

 Chapter 443: Earl PaleSnow

    <h4>Chapter 443: Earl PaleSnow</h4>


    Azshara raised his hand and touched the brand on the back of his neck. He looked at the moonlight and said respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why all of us half elves must unite and survive, so that the tinders will not be extinguished... The tragedy following Vivian¡¯s uprising and defeat cannot be repeated.¡±


    ¡°Right...¡± Little Mar recalled when he first arrived at the holy church and the cold attitude he received when they found out he was a half elf. If not for archbishop magi¡¯s and uncle Azshara¡¯s support, it would have been hard for him to advance.


    LinHai, half-moonke.


    Ye Cang found that Zhao XiangYu improved pretty quickly, so he could let her try out vibrations. He motioned her over, ¡°You can start trying one of the two variations, ¡®vibration¡¯.¡±


    Zhang XiangYu raised her brows in delight. She could finally learn something new! She recalled the words Ye Cang had once spoken, vibration is making use of the air¡¯s resistance, opposite to the usual negation of air resistance.


    Ye Cang reached to the bag on his back that looked like it held a long flute, and took out his thin, unmarked sword with the spiral flower handguard.


    Zhang XiangYu looked at the streamlined structure. This sword¡¯s speed was undoubtable.


    ¡°First, draw your sword...¡± Ye Cang began to demonstrate, slowly drawing his sword, ¡°in such a way that it resonates with the air. Remember to use the method I taught you before to iste it from the air but reverse it...¡±


    Now, his sword began to shudder and release a resonant ringing. Ye Cang turned and faced theke. One swing of his sword and the air boomed violently, like thunder beside her ears. Zhao XiangYu saw that the water sted from theke wasn¡¯t in the form of droplets but was sted by the vibrating sword qi into tiny vapors. It looked extremely beautiful under the moonlight; she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how formidable her teacher was and the ease at which he executed that move. A seemingly simple variation had such terrifying destructive power.


    ¡°Understood?¡± Ye Cang sheathed his sword and reced it into his bag before sitting back on the rock.


    Zhao XiangYu nodded and tried to do as Ye Cang did, however, she couldn¡¯t get anything right. She frowned, feeling anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, slowly feel it, one swing at a time. Only that way, can you truly grasp the resonant frequency. This isn¡¯t something that can be done overnight. This is the true test...¡± Ye Cang said with a calm smile, then grabbed a willow branch and instantly appeared behind Zuo Yiyi.


    Under the whip of the willow branch, Zuo Yiyi screamed out in pain, then fell into the water, ¡°The angle is wrong...¡±


    Zuo Yiyi got out of the water and spat out some that got in her mouth. Sheughed bitterly in her heart. He could even discover that, wasn¡¯t he just guiding Zhao XiangYu? Although she wasn¡¯t very good at martial arts, yet she could still see how in and unembellished it was. It could be said to be a very fatal killing move. It vibrated so fast that even the water was seperated. If it hit a person, their guts, blood and flesh would be instantly smashed apart.


    Returning to the seaside cottage, Ye Cang discovered that he had nothing to do, so he lied down and slept.


    In his sleep, Ye Cang dreamed while behind him stood Wu Na, ThornyRose, Little Tian, A¡¯Xiong, Cold Moon, Hunting me, and the others. Not knowing why, he had to leave them one step at a time and throw himself into the darkness; an infinite darkness, without sound, without sight, he couldn¡¯t even feel himself. Suddenly, Ye Cang woke up and brushed his sweat covered hair off his forehead. Heading into the bathroom, he sshed fresh water onto his face to clean himself up, then looked at himself in the mirror. ¡°A dream?¡±


    Ye Cang arrived at the seaside and looked out at the sea which had past its prime season for viewing the sea of stars. He slowly regained his usual indifference. The sea breeze gradually picked up, blowing his messy white hair, making it dance madly.


    Ye Cang calmly looked out to the sea...


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, can¡¯t sleep?¡± The sleepy Lin Le was nning to pee when he saw Ye Cang on the beach. The white hair was too conspicuous, so he walked over to Ye Cang¡¯s side, stretched, and began to pee into the sea...


    Ye Cang also loosened up his trousers and joined him. ¡°A bit, just want some fresh air. Lele, do you still dream of your mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I even dreamed of them just now, but their faces were ck so I can¡¯t see them...¡± Lin Le pulled up his pants, backed up two steps, and sat down on the beach. He watched as the waves came and washed the ce he had peed.


    Ye Cang patted Lin Le¡¯s head. His parents had clearly abandoned him. ¡°Hah, let¡¯s go. Back to bed...¡±


    Lin Le was totally oblivious to the fact that Ye Cang had just touched his head with the same hand he peed with. This was because Ye Cang had recalled the first time he shook hands with Lin Le...


    The next day.


    Ye Cang received the message and arrived at Marquis Azshara¡¯s mansion. He saw them waiting for him, full of smiles and knew the Book of Appointments had gotten through.


    y was puzzled as to why Azshara was supporting an outsider that had just arrived, and had even rmended him as an earl. The most important point though was that the man¡¯s baronship was personally conferred by himself, so he wasn¡¯t even able to refute. While doubting, Ye Cang¡¯s earlship was sealed. That white hair¡¯s promotion speed was truly fast. Thinking of his status as president of the nature faction, supporting the construction of shrines and clearing Prosperity Hill, he could only sigh. There was nothing to nitpick at.


    Little Mar looked at y¡¯s doubtful expression, as well as the other three marquis¡¯s astonishment. Soon, you will know.


    ¡°Now we have a enormous piece of good news to celebrate, which is that our Earl PaleSnow has discovered arge underground river under his territory. It connects ck Rock City to White Stone City...¡± Azshara exined the ns for the underground river pier to them, especially emphasizing the words ¡®his territory¡¯. Soon, he told everyone that the pier was being prepared.


    y frowned hard. So that is their scheme! That damned Azshara! Well, what¡¯s done is done, it¡¯s toote toin! With a snort, he became a smiling senior, ¡°Such a big thing yet you didn¡¯t consult with us? Marquis Azshara, Earl PaleSnow, that¡¯s a bit improper...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we only just received the news ourselves. We weren¡¯t intentionally concealing it...¡± Azshara sneered in his heart, but smiled gracefully on the surface. He hinted at Ye Cang to remain silent and to let him take care of it.


    Ye Cang calmly stood at Azshara¡¯s side.


    y sighed. Azshara, as well as the other Marquises reached an agreement. In exchange for participating in the pier, they would obtain a small share. This was part of Azshara¡¯s n. It was impossible to keep them out, since y had a lot of influence in ck Rock City. As for the rest of the marquises, he wasn¡¯t afraid. They were just three idiots who would be consumed eventually.


    ¡°The benefits thate with this underground river are great, we must be careful. Pulling in the holy church is unavoidable and I¡¯ve already talked with White Stone City¡¯s side. As for the construction of the pier, I¡¯ve already inspected it. Thend could be considered blessed by the heavens, it would be easy to expand. Both sides will need arge-scale trading port, we will be in charge of this die, while the empire will be in charge of the military port. I¡¯ve already drawn up how thend will be divided...¡± Azshara took out a construction blueprint. Ye Cang stared nkly, not understanding at all. Little Ye Tian nced over it. It was a pretty good n but still a bit dullpared to her¡¯s. She passed her blueprint to Ye Cang, who passed it on to Azshara, ¡°This is our blueprint. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Good. Very good! Then we¡¯ll go ording to yours. Such ingenious design!¡± Azshara eximed while looking at the detailed and exquisite designs on the blueprint.

 Chapter 444: Battlefield Opening

    <h4>Chapter 444: Battlefield Opening</h4>


    Little Ye Tian arranged the data. The new pier, Bal Vige, the facilities surrounding the three goddess¡¯ shrines, White Stone City¡¯s goddess association branch; they had many gold sinks. Luckily, thebor force was considered cheap, so the nsid out in her documents were quickly implemented.


    And as the Happy Firmament group¡¯s leader, Ye Cang was training his elf servant Lilian. He began his n to train her potential as a public rtions expert! FrozenCloud only went in for a moment before decisively retreating back out. A long timeter, she finally spit out a few words, ¡°Very Team-Leader-esque...¡±


    The Sm Bandit leaders¡¯ heads gave everyone another talent point.


    On CloudDragon¡¯s side, he was heavily in favor of the goddess association branch. He allowed many newly arrived level 10 yers in White Stone City to go there and change to new sses. Afterall, every ss has their uses. He took into ount the diversity of the team and also the fact that Goddess Jam had a branch ss called nt User which could obtain a very good, early level, aoe healing summon ¨C Healing Flower Spirit. This made many holy church priests envious. It became a fairly popr support ss. Nowadays, people looking to go to dangerous areas would shout, ¡°Looking for flower fairies. If no flower fairies, then priests... Hah, we¡¯ll put up with priests...¡±


    Ye Cang sighed when he watched the ie from the general store arrive just to be immediately spent on the construction costs. He couldn¡¯t help but feel like finances were tight. Whileden with grief, he pulled his elf servant Liliana over, ¡°How¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is very friendly and kind...¡± Liliana said, somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll slowly get used to it. Raise your head, stick out your chest and tighten your butt! Hair! Shake it up!¡± Ye Cang saw her slightly cking off and quickly shouted.


    Having gone through Ye Cang¡¯s hellish training, the moment Liliana heard his orders, she immediately recovered her svelte public rtions officer appearance. Ye Cang nodded, very satisfied. He patted her shoulder and spoke meaningful and heartfelt words, ¡°Very well done. Follow the association and you will eat and drink well...¡±


    ¡°Ok, president!¡± Liliana nodded heavily, but when she saw a new membere in, she still ran over somewhat bashfully and said in a lovable voice, ¡°Do you require my assistance?¡±


    Ye Cang saw that the new member who had juste was immediately confused. Not bad, that girl has talent. She appears shy, but is actually concealing hidden danger. Normally, those who snare wealthy people are the one who are pure and endearingly silly, but are actually vicious man-eaters...


    ¡°Theary Empire, Steel Empire, and Elven Kingdom are all ruling over theirnds, but the three countries often war with each other. Brave Warriors,e fight for your country! Large scale instance dungeon system is now formally avable! Opens once a week. Each yer can choose to join once a week and death will return you outside! Sessfully upy or destroy the enemy¡¯s fort or kill the enemy¡¯s leader to gain victory! Achievements, equipment and treasures are all waiting for you~~¡± The system announced. The yer¡¯s began to boil. The battlefield is opening!


    ¡°The fun stuff has arrived...¡± CloudDragon gripped his iron knuckles and smiled coldly.


    Ye Cang stroked his chin and pondered. Hearing the system begin to talk about the rules, he didn¡¯t continue pondering for even a second before beginning to call everyone to assemble.


    ¡°Bro! Hurry! Let¡¯s go kill people. Recently we¡¯ve only been killing parasites and bugs, I can¡¯t take it anymore!!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong urged.


    ¡°Lele too!! Lele too!!¡± Lin Le was bing excited.


    ¡°True, recently, besides a few dying bandits, there was nothing interesting. We should go vent a bit.¡± Spyingde had his hand on his sword. Thinking the CloudDragon would also go, though they were both from the sameary Empire faction... but identally killing someone shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first...¡± Ye Cang said, then brought everyone into the battlefield instance transfer.


    Looking at the surrounding densely packed yers, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Little Ye Tian turned and saw an armoured man with a mustache in the army camp. That was probably their superior officer.


    ¡°Soldiers! The trash of the steel empire has already arrived at Batos hill! I will guard the rear! Everyone better return with good news! For the glory of theary Empire!!¡±


    Most of the yers rolled their eyes. What do you mean guard the rear and wait for good news!? Does he think that we¡¯re idiots!? However they still raised their arms and shouted weakly, ¡°Glory!!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s group didn¡¯t follow the crowd, instead they stayed in a small group and kept their distance, advancing alone. Luckily they had a map of the terrain and Little Ye Tian had begun to create a virtual map of the area.


    Meanwhile, CloudDragon had already reached the frontlines and brought his people to guard a ravine. What made CloudDragon raise his eyebrows was that he discovered ThunderShock from the League of Tyrants! There were people from the League of Tyrants! That meant that on this battlefield, he would definitely meet meEmperor... Things were bing interesting.


    LordAsked hid in the jungle and managed to ambush the people from Hundred Flowers, making them suffer disastrous losses. He yed FieldLily with a few strikes of his sword, then turned and said with disdain, ¡°Women will always be women, so weak. Where is that brat, meEmperor?¡±


    NnPureSoul sighed. His assigned battlefield was different than Ye Cang¡¯s. He had been sent to assist the battle against the Elven Kingdom. He looked at the woman on top of a distant ravine ¨C MistyVeil. Facing her in a battlefield like this one was the worst, however, NnPureSoul¡¯s raised his shapely eyebrows and his lips faintly curled into a smile. It seems like it will be interesting...


    By contrast, Ye Cang¡¯s side was guarding a twisting path. Half an hour had already passed, yet it waspletely devoid of life.


    ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve already been sitting here and ying board games for over half an hour...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said as he yed with his holy sword card, activating its effect and removing Lin Le¡¯s Earth Bear¡¯s evolution.


    ¡°Haste makes waste...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    An hour passed, a cold breeze blew past them. There was still no one that had chosen to take this path. Everyone was bing restless.


    ¡°Brow, let¡¯s go to the front lines. Then we can kill as we please...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong had already given up.


    Ye Cang sighed, crossed his arms and entered his one second thinking mode, then he pped and said, ¡°Good n! To the front lines! Where¡¯s Spyingde?¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, he left when you started ying board games...¡± FrozenCloud replied.


    ¡°Such an anti-social guy. Let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Cang sighed once again. Everyone followed the sighing Ye Cang and rushed towards the front line.


    At that time, CloudDragon had already confronted me Dragon Union¡¯s legion. Lord¡¯s Reign, League of Tyrants and Heavenly Oath were in a chaotic melee. The war was extremely devastating.


    CloudDragon looked at the long red haired, heroic man holding a two-handed sword in the distance. He had a grandeur as if he was looking down on the world and brought hisckeys with him as if taking a stroll. CloudDragon clenched his fist and brought VastSea and a few others over.


    meEmperor nced up and saw the oing LordAsked and CloudDragon. Resting his sword on his shoulder, he motioned for the two of them toe...


    The Archer of Death ¨C Fireworks faintly smiled. He was me Dragon¡¯s strategist, adviser, and also main archer. One of the federation¡¯s top three archers.


    The League of Tyrants and Heavenly Oath were also part of the Steel Empire. If me Dragon fell, then it would also affect them. Afterall, no one wanted to lose their first battle. He aimed at CloudDragon and his arrow shot out like a beam of light, arriving instantly. CloudDragon¡¯s figure swayed. Ding! The arrow was knocked out of the air. He actually chose not to dodge. ¡°Have your mastere y with me and prepare to be defeated...¡±

 Chapter 445: Chaotic Warfare

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chaotic Warfare</h4>


    CloudDragon! Fireworks clenched his teeth and red at VastSea. If it weren¡¯t for him...


    meEmperor stepped forwards and swung his sword. CloudDragon dodged sideways and performed a revolving kick. meEmperor sneered, freed one hand and grabbed his food. Taking a step to defuse the force, he swung his sword again. CloudDragon quickly pushed off the ground with his hands, twisting in midair to dodge and his head tried to headbutt meEmperor¡¯s jaw. Their bodies were pretty much tied together.


    meEmperorughed. As expected of a genius, it¡¯s a pity but you¡¯re still not my match. His sweeping sword seemed to defy physics and stop, then struck CloudDragon¡¯s forehead with a pommel strike. He then raised his two-handed sword high. VastSea quickly charged over to defend, blocking the fatal blow, then swung his sword, cutting down an iing arrow.


    meEmperor looked at VastSea who had knocked CloudDragon out of his attack range, and then entered a defensive posture. That guy always appeared at the most opportune moments. Sidestepping ckIce¡¯s Icicles, he performed a backhand swing to block LordAsked¡¯s surprise attack and said with disdain, ¡°He¡¯s finished and you¡¯re next? Trash...¡±


    LordAsked frowned. Only meEmperor dared to treat him like that. Heughed, without getting angry, ¡°Is that right? You arrogant brat...¡±


    LordGrinned spoke while foolishly pinning down ColdFront, ¡°Bro, he¡¯s only one year younger than you...¡±


    Veins throbbed on LordAsked¡¯s forehead. That bastard! [emailprotected]</a>#$%! Just whose side is he on...


    CloudDragon recovered from the stun and his battle intent surged. As expected, meEmperor was strong. He brought VastSea and YellowSprings to assault with him. ckIce provided support from behind.


    ¡°CloudDragon¡¯s earlier ambush resulted in the loss of many of my brothers. I have to repay the debt...¡± ThunderShock rushed up to intercept. Heavenly Oath also helped me Emperor suppress the Lord¡¯s Reign forces. LordAsked and meEmperor struck back and forth, but it was clear to see that meEmperor held the advantage...


    F**k, this freak. LordAsked could only defend and asionally counter against meEmperor¡¯s invulnerable attacks, making him feel sullen.


    meEmperor sneered and raised his two-handed sword high. Then suddenly, he raised his brows and turned to strike behind himself. ng!


    Spyingde was a bit shaken by his instant reaction. Such keen intuition! Since his sneak attack had failed, he was instantly put at a disadvantage! His two swords crossed in front of him, blocking an attack, then taking advantage of that to leap back into the crowd and hiding himself. In the end, he disappeared. meEmperor raised his brow. Darkde, his agility is not bad. It¡¯s impossible to catch him in this sort of situation. He continued to confront LordAsked, while staying vignt against an assassin¡¯s sneak attacks, especially Darkde. Just from that one exchange, meEmperor could tell that Darkde¡¯s equipment was unusually good; perhaps even better than his own.


    CloudDragon kicked StrongBlondy away with a Rising Dragon Kick and was about to pursue when he sensed an assassin. He turned his body to dodge and performed a sweeping kick, knocking ClearMoon out of her stealth. At that time, a long sword stabbed through ClearMoon¡¯s throat, then shed, brutally beheading her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡± CloudDragon watched as Spyingde smoothly slipped back into the melee and hid. Where did those guys go? If we had ShakingBear¡¯s auras, how would we be having so much trouble. It seems like ThornyRose¡¯s group has Heavenly Oath¡¯s reinforcements under control. This battle is too chaotic and too sudden.


    An eagle cry sounded out from the distance.


    meEmperor split his attention from LordAsked and raised his head to look at the falcon with the long, slender, beautiful crown. This wasn¡¯t a creature who should appear here. Whose pet is that?


    Far away, one of Ye Cang¡¯s eyes was glowing, observing the battlefield through Little Blue Feather. ¡°Everyone go to the frontlines. I¡¯ll go find a sniping point.¡±


    Saying that Ye Cang headed towards the northwest hill that he saw from Little Blue Feather¡¯s eyes. When Zhang ZhengXiong arrived, his allies at the front line were suddenly twice as strong. meEmperor frowned. What was going on? There¡¯s an aura! Who is it!? His gazended on Zhang ZhengXiong who had sent someone flying with his heavy axe. ¡°I¡¯ll finish him off first...¡±


    ¡°HeavenShakingMight, back up! They will definitely focus fire you!¡± CloudDragon shouted.


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of them! I have more than enough life saving skills!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned. With a swing of his huge crystal armguard, rainbow lights shot out, immediately blinding arge group of people. He then activated his axe¡¯s skill, releasing a ferocious moon-shaped horizontal chop, beheading tens of people. Resting his heavy axe on his shoulder, he looked to meEmperor, made a taunting gesture, and issued a furious challenge, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to focus me down? Come if the have the guts!!¡±


    ¡°Come!!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s astonishing roar made everyone tremble.


    Seeing the instant boost in morale, CloudDragon trembled with excitement. This was a top-level frontline general. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of a historic person... Zhang Fei...


    meEmperor smiled malevolent, ¡°Just a piece of trash! Dare to bark at me!? Charge! The world is meDragon¡¯s.¡±


    The two sides began a ferocious attack. Little Ye Tian continuously healed Zhang ZhengXiong, CloudDragon and LordAsked; their three frontline generals. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s terrifying defence and health left everyone intimidated. This whole time meEmperor¡¯s two-handed sword had only taken about half his health.


    Zhang ZhengXiong also sighed. This guy called meEmperor was truly very strong. His axe had not touched him once! However, meEmperor also had no way to deal with him!


    Desperate Prayer! He instantly unleashed arge-scale healing skill, healing majority of CloudDragon¡¯s and LordAsked¡¯s health back.


    meEmperor frowned. This HeavenShakingMight¡¯s defence and life were too high. And he even had so many life-saving skills. Damn! Focusing on him is exactly what he wants! They had wasted so much firepower! They hadn¡¯t even killed CloudDragon or LordAsked! He turned and saw Lin Le¡¯s unstoppable massacre. He had brought a group of swordsmen and breached their rear! Not good! ¡°ThunderShock, ckForestMoon, ColdFront, Fireworks, you all guard here. I¡¯ll go intercept them!¡±


    ¡°You want to leave!?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong activated Fearless Charge. Super Speed triggered, and he instantly crashed into meEmperor. meEmperor was a bit startled. Such a fast charge!? He blocked it with his sword but was still knocked flying. Flipping in the air, he stabbed his sword in the ground and slid for nearly seven meters. Some holy light was faintly burning on his body. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong disdainfully. ¡°You... Very good.¡±


    Saying that, he suddenly felt the ground had be somewhat hot and quickly shouted, ¡°Disperse!!¡±


    meEmperor activated his movement skill and felt raging mes rush past his back. In a moment, nearly a hundred people had died. After regaining his bnce, he raised his head to see a person on a distant hill. He had a wolf head hood, tiger skin cloak and raging mes in his hands. ¡°The head of the three brothers...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s me Burst shot forth. meEmperor quickly avoided but was still hit by the shockwave and lost a bit of health. His brows raised more than ever and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers...¡±


    Ye Cang saw that he hadn¡¯t gotten a direct hit and shrugged. Pulling out his two guns, he instantly locked onto 20 targets and activated Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot, Multishot, Explosive Bullet, Explosive Energy Bullet and then shot rapidly in overload mode. meEmperor sensed the rain of bullets. He attempted to block with his two-handed sword, but was still hit by a few. He squinted his eyes. He couldn¡¯t allow him to continue dealing damage from high grounds! ¡°Fireworks, bring some people to restrict him...¡±


    Fireworks brought some elites and rapidly circled around to the back of the hill.

 Chapter 446: Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 446: Humiliation</h4>


    ¡°Oh, someone ising around...¡± A light flickered in Ye Cang¡¯s left eyes as he removed the magic crystals which had their energy exhausted and reced them with new ones. With his two guns ready, he put them back at his waist, then pulled out his ballista from his bag and pointed it at Lin Le¡¯s area. The one called meEmperor wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. He was too powerful, perhaps even more so than himself in a duel. He had really taken the virtual world too lightly. Whether it¡¯s LordAsked, CloudDragon, or NnPureSoul, any of them could proim themselves among the best but this meEmperor... He was even more troublesome. Ye Cang decided to think of a way to take him down...


    Ye Cang found some cover, loaded his ballista, thenmanded Little Blue Feather to use Divebomb at meEmperor. Little Blue Feather dived down with a spiral. meEmperor quickly activated an jumping skill and avoided the dive but the people behind him weren¡¯t so lucky and were hit by Little Blue Feather¡¯s Divebomb. Just as meEmperor jumped, Ye Cang¡¯s finger pulled the trigger, instantly unleashing a Meteor Shot...


    meEmperor was rmed as he turned to look at the shooting star that was about to pierce through him. The guy on the hill was waiting for this... With a coldugh, he left behind an afterimage and once again dodged. While at it, he killed a few of Mad War¡¯s core members while he continued to pursue Lin Le.


    Ye Cang shook his head and smiled bitterly. Truly very strong. He could even dodge that. Even after all that, he was still saving such a fast movement skill. Putting away his ballista, Ye Cang recalled Little Blue Feather. The people who had circled around were about to arrive, so he had to at least leave them a nice surprise. Pulling out his magic sword, he activated Hunter Imprint Conceal and began to move towards Fireworks and his group while stealthed. Standing on the hillside, he could see the ascending people. Suddenly, he became visible and pointed his finger. Fireworks was startled and quickly leapt onto one of the rocks by the road. As for the swordsmen that he had brought, they were sted off the hill and annihted by Ye Cang¡¯s Assenroches¡¯s finger.


    Ye Cang sidestepped an arrow and began to shoot back with his guns. He shot while leaping backwards and while diving to the side, evading everything. His firing never stopped though. This made the uracy seeking Fireworks too sad for words. He couldn¡¯t keep up with the fire-rate so could only evade and shoot an arrow back from time to time. Ye Cang was unexpectedly fearlessly shooting while advancing. In the time between arrows, he shadow stepped to Fireworks¡¯ back. His hand was already ready to pull out his shadow pike. With a pike covered in shadow frost, he struck at Fireworks¡¯ heart from behind. Multiple Straight Thrusts, Shadow Strike ¨C Multiple Straight Thrusts! Fireworks was insta-killed! Walking up to the unwilling Fireworks, he pet his head and imparted some heartfelt teachings, ¡°Next time remember not to walk on the path. Also... your shooting could be improved, it¡¯s too slow. You can thank me...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Fireworks felt his chest tightened as he disintegrated into white light.


    Ye Cang arrived at the overhanging cliff, jumped off, and grabbed onto Little Blue Feather¡¯s w. He then began to glide while shooting with his right hand, looking very awesome. ThornyRose, who was assisting Lin Le, saw the gliding Ye Cang. That bastard¡¯s boasting is getting better and better.


    When he arrived above the frontlines, he let go and fell. In midair, a green light shed, then a wave of flower fragrance brushed past Zhang ZhengXiong and the others. Their health began to continuously heal. Then a watery light shed, and a Healing Stream was cast on Zhang ZhengXiong. Seeing him once again restore over half his health and that it was still healing, everyone besieging Zhang ZhengXiong just wanted to die. He was already hard enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help Lele. A¡¯Xiong, Lil¡¯Dino, Fang Ci, Wang, you guys help guard here...¡± Ye Cang said, then began to run in Lin Le¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry bro! With me here, there¡¯s nothing they can do...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong sneered and looked at ColdFront and them contemptuously, giving rise to a demonic aura.


    CloudDragon raised his brows. meEmperor is mine! ¡°VastSea, take over!¡±


    Saying that CloudDragon also followed. LordAsked began to swear, ¡°It will never be you brats¡¯ turn to [emailprotected]</a>#!!$!! Smiley, watch this area for me!¡±


    ¡°Ok bro! Cloud...¡± Ji Xiao didn¡¯t even get to finish speaking before LordAsked shouted ruthlessly, ¡°F**k! This time I¡¯m not waiting for your bullsh*t! Watch this area for this boss! If you embarrass this boss again, watch me tear you apart!¡±


    LordAsked brought a few elites to break out of the encirclement, then immediately rushed away.


    ckForestMoon and BrilliantZhuge noticed something was wrong so sent some reinforcement to meEmperor from the back.


    Lin Le looked at the pursuing meEmperor and co. They all looked really strong, but he shrugged and shouted, ¡°Everyone who chases me is a stupid head!!¡±


    meEmperor looked at iing tens of bottles. ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Immediately Lin Le had thrown out molotovs to interfere with his pursuers¡¯ path. Many people were hit by the oil and started burning. It managed to separate the pursuers who didn¡¯t manage to cross.


    ¡°Go around!¡± meEmperor said, but ThornyRose, who hade to help, blocked the way. ¡°Lele, leave this to us! You and Little Ren, don¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourselves! HeavensDomain, kill them! You guys over there continue chasing...¡± meEmperor snorted, then raised his sword and charged. Fullme followed.


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank. meEmperor, China¡¯s strongest active athlete. Seemingly perfect. If one had to choose who was closest to the Golden Generation, then it could only be meEmperor, ChildOfLight and those people. With a tender shout, she activated her weapons¡¯ ability. Various sword shes shot forth. meEmperorughed disdainfully, easily avoiding them. He looked as rxed as if he was taking a walk. His hilt smashed into her chest and then a de stabbed at her throat. FrozenBlood instantly appeared, blocking this attack. meEmperor smiled. His hand whipped forwards. Though it appeared slow, but it instantly struck FrozenBlood¡¯s jaw, stunning her. With a spin, he knocked her flying with a Rising Dragon Kick, then taking advantage of the motion, he avoided ThornyRose¡¯s shield m and shed at her shoulder followed by a punch at the back of her head. He slowly reached down and pulled her up by her hair. He readied his sword and sneered, ¡°Trash will be trash. Second rate will always be second rate. Your struggle is futile. Rose, don¡¯t you see?¡±


    meEmperor looked at ThornyRose. Despite being stunned, but her burning fighting spirit had not extinguished in the slightest. ¡°Obstinate, die...¡±


    There was a cold sh. meEmperor raised his brows and held his sword up to block the suddenly arriving pike. Ye Cang grasped the pike and jumped, saving ThornyRose. His hair billowed in the wind, and he faintly smiled, ¡°Hello, your opponent is me. meEmperor, is it...?¡±


    ¡°Head of the Three Brothers... So FireWorks is dead?¡± meEmperor narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t bother paying attention to ThornyRose going to help FrozenBlood take on Fullme. ¡°Full, I¡¯ll leave those two to you, don¡¯t disappoint me...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me too much. For better or worse, I¡¯m still your elder cousin.¡± Fullme smiled as he seemingly easily took on ThornyRose and FrozenBlood.


    ThornyRose recalled the disgrace from earlier and felt extremely sullen. She gnashed her teeth. FrozenBlood was also not in the mood to smile. The two of them concentrated their attentionpletely on taking on Fullme.


    Ye Cang saw the struggle in ThornyRose¡¯s eyes and his heart trembled. As long as you continue to fight, there wille a day when your dream will be fulfilled. I don¡¯t know when, but at least right now, this bastard, even if I have to die to do it, he better not think of leaving. However... It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt this excited. He narrowed his eyes, and tightened his grip on his pike, pointing it at meEmperor...


    The two of them faced off. meEmperor¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Let me see your abilities... you so called brother hero.

 Chapter 447: FlameEmperor

    <h4>Chapter 447: meEmperor</h4>


    Ye Cang gripped his pike which had begun to burn, bringing up the temperature! me Lotus activated!


    meEmperor stood sideways with his sword in front of him. He mocked Ye Cang with his easy going attitude.


    Streaks of shooting stars shed by. Ye Cang had struck with a Straight Thrust. Confronted with a rapid thrust, meEmperor knocked it aside with his de. mes exploded out in the shape of a lotus, so he quickly raised his hand to protect his face. After knocking the mes away, he made a fist and smashed towards the back of Ye Cang¡¯s head. Ye Cang quickly shadow stepped to his back. Multiple Straight Thrusts! Three me lotuses bloomed but a ck sh cut through the three flowers.


    ¡°ng ng ng!¡± meEmperor easily and urately knocked all the fast as light thrusts away! The me lotuses were also reduced to withered me fragments by his sword dance.


    Through the shredded me fragments, Ye Cang saw meEmperor¡¯s easy going attitude. So this was China¡¯s number one gamer? As expected... he really deserved that title. Multiple Straight Thrustboed with me Lotus actually didn¡¯t do any significant damage. It had beenpletely blocked! Shadow Strike ¨C Multiple Straight Thrusts!


    The moment the shadows appeared, without even turning around, meEmperor pressed his hands on the shadow pikes and performed a spinning jump attack, dispersing them. Taking advantage of his momentum, he instantlyunched a FullMoon Counter at Ye Cang. Ye Cang quickly deflected it, dispersing the force but his heart still sank. Something felt off about that attack. It was seemingly slow yet actually fast, throwing off his intuition. Truly too powerful. Drawing back his pike, he activated a Dashing Straight Thrust! Striking directly at his throat! Shadow Frost Strike!


    meEmperor slightly leaned and confidently dodged the attack. The blossoming ice flower was simply blocked by his hand and sword. Ye Cang¡¯s moment was also obstructed by this move! meEmperor shook the ice off his frozen hand, flinging off the countless ice fragments, and smiled, ¡°A bit numb...¡±


    Saying that, he held his sword in one hand and struck violently towards Ye Cang. One sword met one pike. Ye Cang didn¡¯t dare rx, because he knew that a single slip was all it would take to die to that sword. This meEmperor was a freak! What the heck! His reaction speed wasn¡¯t any better than CloudDragon! But... only after fighting him would one know that, this red-head was too strong! That sort of absolute suppression, even though it had no effect on Ye Cang, but that invulnerable intuition was truly...


    With a shout, he activated Mirror Image, leaving behind a water clone. While stealthed, heunched a surprise attack from the side. The moment he stepped out of stealth, he felt a dangerous tingle on his neck. He pulled back like a spring and a cold glint shed past his nose. A few of his white hairs were cut. Looking at the sword that had cut them, he saw it once again turn back. Holding a pike in one hand and a tonfa in the other, Ye Cang activated counter! meEmperor raised his brows, surprised. Good guy, his reaction is better than mine! Being sessfully countered by Ye Cang, he leaned back. A shadow spear passt by and he also felt it brush past the tip of his nose. A few strands of hair that had been cut by the sharp point fell. This guy isn¡¯t simple... He instantly stood back upright while alsounching a Rising Dragon Kick! Ye Cang protected his jaw with his hand but was still kicked away a short distance.


    The two of them simultaneously flipped back. While backflipping, Ye Cang stabbed out with his pike which meEmperor spun his body and caught with his hand. Suddenly, with a yank, he pulled the unbnced and airborn Ye Cang over. He swung his sword with one hand, striking forth with three shes. Ye Cang twisted his wrist and his body twisted like a dancer¡¯s, positioning the pike above his head.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The sound of three sharp strikes rang out.


    ThornyRose watched the two¡¯s hair-raising exchange. Although Ye Cang was at a disadvantage, but he still had the energy to counter... While she herself had not even been able to retaliate. Perhaps, against a once in a century genios like meEmperor, herself and FrozenBlood would never enter his eyes. However! One day, she would win against him! Even if, only just once!


    FrozenBlood was knocked back by one of Fullme¡¯s attacks. She smiled gently, ¡°Rose, we might look like geniuses to normal people butpared to true geniuses, we¡¯re only normal people. Although we can study, but we¡¯re only at the level of substitutes whenpared to those geniuses. However, after seeing you defeated time after time and standing back up time after time, finally, barely defeating Qin ZhongYue, I discovered something; actually, I¡¯ve always known since we were young but I only confirmed it at that time; you¡¯re really aplete idiot...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± ThornyRose shouted unhappily. Gripping her longsword tightly, she looked at the frivolous Fullme, and took a deep breath, ¡°Icy, thanks...¡±


    FrozenBlood froze for a second, before turning away and whispering, ¡°So evil...¡±


    This woman... ThornyRose¡¯s hand trembled as she suddenly blocked Fullme¡¯s chop. Then her sword chopped forth as she once again, together with FrozenBlood, countered with all their strength.


    CloudDragon hurried over and saw Ye Cang and meEmperor¡¯s exchange. Good guy! That hero bastard really has a distinctive fighting style.


    After Ye Cang blocked the three shes, he pulled his pike out of meEmperor¡¯s hand. As he was thinking about attacking, he saw the sword hilting at him again. I know what¡¯s wrong now. This guy doesn¡¯t seem to follow the rules of physics. Smiling bitterly, he directly detonated his water clone. Water fiercely struck, separating the two of them. Ye Cang was knocked by, doing his best to maintain his bnce in midair. His pike stabbed into the ground, as if pole-vaulting and he once again flipped to the ground. Pulling back his pike, he aimed the tip at meEmperor, then turned and saw the iing CloudDragon. ¡°Go! I¡¯ll give you a boost...¡±


    CloudDragon was originally intending to engage but hearing these words, he felt a bit disgusted.


    meEmperor protected his body, the moment, the explosion happened, but was stillunched back over 10 meters. Landing with a flip, he steadied himself by stabbing his sword half a meter into the ground. Brother Hero, interesting... Super fast reaction speed, clean style, fiery nature. Against him, even if I win, I would take some damage. He looked dull but is actually a leopard. He looked at the two and stretched his neck. He pointed his two-handed sword at the two and said in a belittling tone, ¡°Come together. One is not enough for me to enjoy myself...¡±


    CloudDragon frowned. Although he was discontent but the man in front of him was qualified to say that. Ye Cang faintly smiled, ¡°This is pointless. Spyingde, you¡¯re here!!¡±


    The moment meEmperor split his attention, Ye Cang once again struck with a Dashing Straight Thrust.


    meEmperor smiled. This guy.. He deflected the pike with his sword hilt and followed up with a Heavy Strike. His body leaned sideways while performing the heavy strike, dodging CloudDragon¡¯s Wyvern Kick. At the same time, he suppressed Ye Cang. Facing the two of them, meEmperor became excited. It had been a long time since he¡¯d been so happy. Qi strikes, pike shadows and sword shes; the three of them seemed to interweave with each other. CloudDragon and Ye Cang worked together wlessly, while meEmperor¡¯s defence and counter-attacks were wless. Both sides were evenly matched, locked in a desperate battle.


    LordAsked saw the three of them fighting, and trembled all over. ¡°F**k, I¡¯mte. If I go now it will be unfair! This boss still can¡¯t afford to lose to that person! Hah, seems like I can only join that Crazy Lele...¡±


    LordAsked shrugged and charged towards Fullme while cursing. His shield smashed all three of them away, then he turned and continuously pushed Fullme back with his sword. Then, a flying kick smashed Fullme into a wall. LordAsked spat to the side contemptuously, ¡°I¡¯ll take my anger out on you. F**k, how can a grown man bully two women. Grow up...¡±


    LordAsked didn¡¯t continue attacking. Instead he cursed some more as he walked away.


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood watched LordAsked¡¯s back, somewhat speechless. The Tyrant ¨C LordAsked, his individual strength was definitely no lower than CloudDragon¡¯s. Looking at how Fullme red at his back but was unable to do anything, the two women sighed. So this was the gap between them...

 Chapter 448: Victory

    <h4>Chapter 448: Victory</h4>


    Lin Le slid to a stop. Carrying his enormous sword, he strode forwards leading a team of swordsmen as well as Mad War¡¯s second tank ¨C MadShield, HateToTheBone and ckIce, who had to listen to his orders for the greater good.


    Greeting them were tens of fighters. MadShield didn¡¯t even have time to intercept them before Lin Le unleashed his three-strike sword drawing arts. His enormous de created three cold shes as it instantly beheaded nearby besieging enemies. He didn¡¯t even slow down, killing his way forwards. Little Ren would leap to those who hadn¡¯t die and send them off with his dual des. ckIce sighed, she breathed heavily but still had to follow and bombard the stronghold. She turned and cast an area of effect ice spell. Just as the ice passed, Lin Le followed up with a few molotovs.


    ckIce looked at Lin Le. This guy might not be so stupid. He even knew these kiting and mobbing tactics. However she saw it, it wasn¡¯t something a random primary school kid could do. What she didn¡¯t know was that, he never thought about tactics. He just wanted to dy for a bit and wait for Ye Cang to arrive.


    As for Ye Cang¡¯s side, they were currently in a deadlock,pletely unable to escape. The three of them only got braver the longer the fight went for. Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes focused and he let slip a malevolent smile; his pike dancing like a dragon. CloudDragon raised his brows at this. This guy, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him show such battle lust. The corner of his lips also curled into a smile. As expected of a good rival! And a good teammate! Taking advantage of the gap Ye Cang created, he struck out with an Ax Kick.


    meEmperor raised his shoulder and used it to guard against the Ax Kick receiving significant damage. The moment he was stunned by the skill, he activated his debuff removing skill. His two-handed sword stabbed into CloudDragon¡¯s shoulder. Ye Cang¡¯s pike decisively stabbed through CloudDragon¡¯s other shoulder and into meEmperor¡¯s chest. Meanwhile, meEmperor stepped forwards and thrust his two-handed sword, stabbing through both of them. CloudDragon spat out blood, one hand grabbing meEmperor¡¯s sword arm, the other hand smashing towards his chest which was pierced by the pike.


    ThornyRose saw the three of them had fought until they were this desperate, yet still didn¡¯t let rx in the slightest. They were all still striving to take out the enemy. Meanwhile, on her own side, she was not able to clinch victory after such a long time. Fullme¡¯s strength should be at a Heavenly King¡¯s level. It was unlikely that they would be able to kill him quickly.


    Spyingde was actually hiding the entire time, controlling his breath the entire time. Until now! He suddenly appeared behind meEmperor.


    meEmperor raised his brows. Danger! His shoulder struck at CloudDragon, who was pierced by both the pike and his two-handed sword and smashed him in the jaw. The moment CloudDragon rxed his grip, he pulled his sword back and with a reverse grip, he stabbed it behind him from under his arm. The angle was perfectly aimed at the attacking Spyingde¡¯s chin.


    Spyingde twisted his body, giving up on attacking. Landing on the ground, he began tobo with his weapon. meEmperor kicked away CloudDragon and Ye Cang who was behind him. Using the reverse force, Ye Cang pulled out his pike and backed up a few meters. Tossing his pike into his shadow, his right hand grabbed Giant Owle No.2¡¯s right hand pistol and his left hand remained ready on his tonfa in case meEmperor decided to attack him.


    While falling back, CloudDragon took out and ate a soldier food. After stabilizing himself, he charged in once again.


    Spyingde moved like a ghost. After exchanging a few moves with meEmperor, he could feel some sort of strange pressure, putting him at a disadvantage. CloudDragon¡¯s assistance helped to reduce the pressure. Meanwhile Ye Cang furrowed his brows. I can¡¯t increase the distance! If he attacks me, I¡¯ll be alone! Putting away his gun, he once again drew his pike and joined the three man melee with a Dashing Straight Thrust. Being attacked by three people, meEmperor slowly lost the wind in his sails but still had the room to counter attack. The three of them didn¡¯t dare to rx one bit.


    ThornyRose watched this scene and could only force a smile. meEmperor...


    As for FrozenBlood, she dodged Fullme¡¯s triple strike and spat out the words, ¡°Three heroes vs Lu Bu...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose blushed with shame, it really was a fitting description though.


    ¡°You should look after yourself before talking about someone else...¡± Fullme swung his two des, bing three whirlwind like strikes. ThornyRose quickly protected FrozenBlood, raising her shield to block the gusts of cutting wind. FrozenBlood took this chance to consume a Soldier Food, explosively increasing her health.


    Fullme frowned. Not good, they have a powerful health potion! He began to attack even more fiercely.


    ThornyRose rxed. Now that he was bing anxious, it was their turn to fight calmly and steadily! She faintly squinted her almond-shaped eyes, looking for an opportunity tounch a fatal attack...


    Lin Le saw that only HeavensDomain and some strangers were behind him, as well as some normal soldiers. Changing a few pieces of equipment, he activated his lifesteal aura, and stopped advancing. When he turned around and charged, HeavensDomain and Instant couldn¡¯t help but freeze up. ckIce also couldn¡¯t react. Without saying a word! A counterattack! You could have at least warned us!


    ¡°Mad Devil Le, this time I will get you back for that previous disgrace...¡± HeavensDomain held his longsword firmly.


    ckIce looked questioningly. Oh right, HeavensDomain was insta-killed by the primary schooler back during the cemetery battle.


    Lin Le directly killed his way into the crowd and began a massacre. The tigerkin Little Ren also fearlessly followed him, his two des reaping lives like wheat. His speed and jumping power made it hard for people to target him.


    Instant entered stealth, hiding himself. The tigerkin Little Ren opened his eyes wide. He leaped back arge distance and also entered stealth.


    The moment Instant approached Lin Le, he suddenly appeared and went for the killing blow. Instant attempted to block with his daggers but with therge disparity in strength, Little Ren¡¯s left saber directly shed at his throat. Then a powerful knee strike arrived, knocking him flying into the air. In a single leap, Little Ren arrived and shed numerous times. Instant... watched his health fall and heard the hiss of a tiger by his ear. This tiger was clearly the bane of assassins...


    Meanwhile, HeavensDomain never would have thought that he would once again get killed by Lin Le in a single strike. Although ckIce¡¯s magic had trapped him but seeing Lin Le not put him in his eyes, not even turning back to look once to make fun of him, it was as if Lin Le had just killed a bandit. This was the worst humiliation he had ever suffered since he was born. He spontaneously looked at the carnage Lin Le left behind. Mad Devil Le! I¡¯ll definitely make you remember me!! Then turned into white light and disappeared.


    LordAsked saw that Lin Le¡¯s side had finished their battle and began to shiver. He directly walked up to a me Dragon Union swordsman. ¡°No onee!¡±


    Stunning him with his shield, his heavy longsword directly cut him in half. Then raised his head and roared, ¡°****! Do I only get to idle around!? Impossible!! Dammit!¡±


    LordAsked looked at ckIce and Lin Le, in a terrible mood. ¡°You guys continue! I guess I¡¯ll go back and f**k up meEmperor and them!!!¡±


    The moment LordAsked arrived and saw meEmperor slowly losing the 1 vs 3 battle, ¡°The third legion led by HappyAndCheerful and ckIce have sessfully in Aluna, ending the battle. Theary Empire Wins!!¡±


    meEmperor nced at the three of them. His lips curled into a smile and he waved, ¡°See you next time. Hopefully you can still make things fun for me...¡±


    ¡°Definitely...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s pike stabbed into the ground and he waved back.


    ¡°Humph...¡± CloudDragon snorted, waiting for a chance to settle the score. Though this battle was a victory, but he was not happy at all.


    ¡°Dammit. F**k! F**K!!¡± LordAsked began to flip out.


    Ye Cang looked at LordAsked speechlessly. ThornyRose shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s just like that. Win or lose, crushing defeat or decisive victory, he can ept it all. The only thing he can¡¯t ept is being useless...¡±

 Chapter 449: Goddess Tea and Cake

    <h4>Chapter 449: Goddess Tea and Cake</h4>


    Ye Cang shrugged. He looked at the ce meEmperor had disappeared from, his eyebrows erect. First?


    After calcting the battle results, Ye Cang¡¯s little party as well as CloudDragon, ckIce, and the others managed to get the most outstanding achievements. The top ten spots received 30% experience, equipment between DarkGold and Distinguished. Achieving first ce, CloudDragon got a dark gold ring. Second was LordAsked. Third was Ye Cang, who had skipped the first 2 hours of the war. Each of them obtained a gold ranked equipment, however Ye Cang directly threw his reward into the cart and stuck a price on it.


    Over at NnPureSoul¡¯s battlefield, they had suffered a defeat. MistyVeil won a dangerous victory.


    Ye Cang looked at his own achievement points. It was enough to make him a 100-manmander. The army gave him a reward and medal for his promotion. He sighed, vowing to work harder. Good or bad, he was an earl that was also a puny 100-manmander...


    On the battlefield, Ye Cang and the other¡¯s deeds became a hot topic. Zhang ZhengXiong ferocious roar and his charge that even knocked meEmperor flying. Standing at the front to take all the heat. Super many life-saving skills and healing abilities. Completely unkible, and can protect the people around him. He was like an unmoving king, standing there an intimidating everyone. Lin Le leading the troops, killing HeavensDomain, Instant, and also taking out the stronghold. Even the tigerkin Little Ren became famous for that arialbo against Instant.


    Ye Cang and meEmperor¡¯s short duel was also brought up endlessly.


    Ye Cang sat at Allie¡¯s house, drinking tea and pondering over his battle with meEmperor. As long as he could adapt to that physic-defying tempo, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill him... He began to contemte it.


    Allie sat beside him, smiling without a word. After a while, Ye Cang suddenly thought of something. ¡°I almost forgot. Allie, what do you think about me opening a restaurant...¡±


    The hot tea Allie had just sipped was spat all over Ye Cang¡¯s face as she burst into a coughing fit. Then with a strange expression, she said, ¡°Cough cough... cough cough, you... should give up. However, I n to open a tea house to supplement the family¡¯s expenses, and to find something to do. Father is always out doing administrative things. He onlyes home for a few days at the end of each year.¡±


    Ye Cang took a handkerchief and wiped his face, appearing extremely calm. Such a treacherous woman. She clearly wants to open her own, yet is afraid that my cooking skills will threaten her business. Humph humph, I¡¯ve already seen through your n.


    ¡°Oh... is that right? Where?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet...¡± Allie smiled.


    Ye Cang carefully thought for a moment. He himself often had to go out to fight monsters, level, and loot equipment, so he couldn¡¯t look after the store. Then why not let Allie do it? That way, when he¡¯s free, he could make an appearance. He recalled a coffee shop he had seen at the night market before. He, A¡¯Xiong, and Lele had gone there. They had beauties to keep youpany and y with you, and their business was very popr. It often required reservations! Yes! That¡¯s it!


    Ye Cang exined the maid themed coffee shop to Allie. Allie looked at him strangely, ¡°It sounds really weird. You sure it¡¯s ok?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely work!¡± Ye Cang said confidently.


    ¡°Alright then. The store¡¯s location...¡± Before Allie could finish speaking, Ye Cang smiled and interrupted, ¡°How about in the goddess association. Two birds with one stone...¡±


    Saying that, Ye Cang began to take care of it. He had Rica hire many cuties, started some simple training and then opened for business. Clothing-wise, he selected a pure but short skirt type. As the store manager, Allie was shocked by the scene of a line forming even though they just opened for business. She was even more dumbfounded by the customer¡¯s generocity. Simply letting a cute girl chat and y some games could earn her an extra 10-30 silver. Her pastries that originally only costed a silver, which she nned to sell for three silver, Ye Cang directly packaged them into a 30 silver set meal and 15 silver a-carte. Some of the more expensive deserts even sold for up to two gold.


    Ye Cang saw that the things Allie made also gave attribute bonuses and they weren¡¯t low either. Obviously, he had to increase the price. This was also Little Ye Tian¡¯s idea. Not even one dayter and White Stone City¡¯s goddess association branch also opened the same tea house. The store was called . The moment it appeared, it was instantly a yer favorite. However, the expensive price and the fact that it was only open to goddess association members had many yersining.


    Little Ye Tian quickly pushed out a membership card system and this membership card wasn¡¯t only for the restaurant. It would also give preferential treatment in the association. Even ThornyRose coveted the two store¡¯s poprity. This was no different than a maid cafe! She looked at the portrait of the three goddesses hanging in the store and thought of the schedule in the nner. The three goddesses¡¯s next appearance would be at Mallows¡¯ shrine¡¯s public square. The ticket prices had already been announced. They were seriously using them like idols; it was basically a concert... More importantly, the three goddesses really liked it! ThornyRose sighed. Those three ¡®korean¡¯ idols who were being sold by Ye Cang yet even helped him count the money...


    LordAsked looked at the maid cafe inside the goddess association and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He looked at it contemptuously and said, ¡°Such a scam...¡±


    Yet out of the corner of his eyes, he caught Ji Xiao ying extremely happily with a cat-eared, short skirted, elf cutie. He immediately began to tremble, ¡°That bastard...¡±


    White Stone City.


    ¡°That guy is unexpectedly skillful at making money...¡± CloudDragon looked at the maid cafe like tea house and smiled.


    ckIce took a look inside, then rolled her eyes because she saw VastSea and YellowSprings inside joking around with a blond bunny girl. She facepalmed, feeling somewhat ashamed for them. She heard some employees gossip, ¡°It¡¯s those two. Two big men only requesting one girl. Not only are they miserly, one is even making boring sex jokes. Hah! Luckily little bunny is a native so she¡¯s more innocent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. This is the customer¡¯s request, we should just act as requested. President pays us very well. I make more here in two hours than I do in an entire day at a maid cafe. And that¡¯s when the business is good too.¡±


    ¡°True. Someone¡¯s requesting you, hurry over.¡±


    ckIce decisively ignored them and rushed out of the tea house. CloudDragon saw her strange expression and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing...¡± ckIce shook her head.


    The scene returns to ck Rock City. With his core member discount, OldWangFromNextDoor was ying joyfully. He felt like he was in heaven.


    ¡°Brother Wang, can he really find a girlfriend?¡± Fang Ci looked at Wang¡¯s wretched appearance as he yed games with a native waitress, and muttered.


    FrozenCloud shook her head fiercely, ¡°Impossible. Completely impossible... No one would like someone who...¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, the two of them saw Ye Cang¡¯s group of 3 also ying games; especially Ye Cang who was ying seriously. He had an extremely earnest expression, without any improper thoughts. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s his desperation was showing through, appearingpletely different than on the battlefield. As for Lin Le, he was naively and innocently lifting skirts.


    ¡°President, Vice-presidents, pervert~~¡± The cuties screamed


    Spyingde and the others broke out in cold sweat as they watched the three. FrozenCloud forced a smile and changed the topic, ¡°Pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything...¡±


    Saying that, FrozenCloud felt a bit displeased as she watched Zhang ZhengXiong. Humph, damn pervert.

 Chapter 450: Continue Exploring

    <h4>Chapter 450: Continue Exploring</h4>


    For the next few days, Ye Cang brought his party to level in the ck Peaks mountain range. Along the way, he met many yers who would either bow or salute while greeting him, ¡°Greetings President!¡±


    Ye Cang waved his hand and their group advanced towards Anya¡¯s Ghost Peak. He had employed the local hunters in the northern guardpost to be in charge of safety for the workers there. Regarding Anya¡¯s recovery, many hunters were extremely thankful, because after Anya fully recovers, they would be able to go there and gain enlightenment on the hunt...


    Ye Cang stopped at the base of Ghost Peak, ¡°Last time, we stopped exploring here. There are very few yers who can make it this far, and those who could would have run out of supplies by now so wouldn¡¯t want toe. While Anya¡¯s shrine and the stop-over viges are still under construction, let¡¯s go check out the south-western mountains... ¡±


    ¡°Father¡¯s idea is not bad. The ck Peaks mountain range is veryrge. The yers and ourselves together have at most explored 30%! It could be said that a majority of it is still unknown. Of the remaining 70+%, one part lies past Ghost Peak, with another two parts lying east of Jam¡¯s shrine and north of Mallow¡¯s shrine. All three of these directions still lead to the unknown. The levels of the creatures and demon beasts there are nearly doubled, so most yers are still at the three shrines...¡± Little Ye Tian took out a pen and connected the three points, marking the safe area. She then marked the few guard posts in the ck Peaks, which were practically all within this area. There were only two guard posts situated deep within the mountain range. One of them was at the south-west of Ghost Peak and the other, far north past Mallows shrine. The two of them were called guard posts, but they were really just hunting viges conscripted by theary Empire, bing guard posts in name only. ¡°The region around the three shrines is where a majority of yer activity is concentrated... Past that, the demon beast¡¯s strength bes too much for ordinary yers...¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose and the others went towards Jam¡¯s shrine.¡± FrozenCloud pointed to the area east of Jam¡¯s shrine.


    ¡°It must be rted to their quest...¡± Spyingde smiled.


    ¡°In these few days, I want to break through to level 20!¡± Ye Cang looked at his experience bar which was 50% away from level 20. At level 20, he would be able to return to the association and learn a second set of skills.


    ¡°True, let¡¯s first help boss obtain his second set of skills and talents, then go back to ck Rock City¡¯s association. Hehe...¡± OldWangFromNextDoor began tough like a creep. Everyone nced at him sympathetically, then sighed. They directly circled around Ghost Peak into the depths of the mountain range, leaving behind the somewhat embarrassed Wang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get a girlfriend this year!¡± OldWangFromNextDoor shouted in humiliation at everyone¡¯s back.


    ¡°Who wants to bet?¡± Ye Cang said without even looking back at the others, as he scouted a path for them.


    ¡°2 million federal dors on him not getting one this year...¡± FrozenCloud directlyid down her bet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also bet 2 million... on him not getting one.¡± Wu Na said, somewhat distressed over her wages.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet, I¡¯ll bet. I bet that Wang can do it! I¡¯ll bet, I¡¯ll bet, umm, 3 million federal dors...¡± Lin Le went all in with his allowance money.


    Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong raised their brows in surprise. ¡°We¡¯re with Lele! 3 million!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet 1 million federal dors, betting against...¡± Fang Ci took out his first month¡¯s wages and bonus.


    Spyingde smiled with his arms crossed, ¡°3 million, also against.¡±


    Wang saw from the back that none of them had paid him any attention and were each making their bets. He sighed heavily. Boss is really too cruel.


    Then he caught up, ¡°I¡¯ll bet 1 million that I can!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts! A true man!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong approved of Wang for the first time.


    ¡°Do you have a target yet?¡± Wu Na teased.


    ¡°Little Jade!¡± Old Wang said seriously. Everyone froze, then all turned around.


    ¡°Yesterday, got shafted...¡±


    ¡°Oh I heard about that. Sisters season 2 has entered its preparatory stage.¡±


    ¡°The earlier they start on Sisters 2, the better. Lele can see A¡¯Jiao and the others again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Sister 2 will have a new character, someone called Lily...¡±


    ¡°You mean that man who loves A¡¯Xiang!? Apparently he went to get stic surgery somewhere. So it turns out that that was foreshadowing...¡±


    ¡°Can we please not talk about that drama.¡±


    ¡°Ignorant woman...¡±


    Wang watched everyone chat about the drama as they walked. Hellooo, we are teammates, right? Can¡¯t you give me some encouragement...


    While chatting, they heard a roar. Countless trees were snapped, revealing a dark brown hide and a single eye. A six meter tall, ape-like creature appeared. From the fact that it couldpletely sweep aside the trees, it must have been a strength type.


    Ye Cang identified it.


    One Eyed Ogre (Elite ¨C Abyss): Ogre is a very generic term. This one should be ssified as a type of rock ogre. They taste good raw and both their attack and defence are extremely strong, giving them extremely destructive power! ording to the legends, they are offspring of the cyclops and female ape type creatures. Extremely low intelligence.


    Ye Cang began shooting with his guns. Looking at the resulting damage, he saw that his damage was reduced by at least 50%! ¡°Everyone be careful. This guy¡¯s defence and strength are both very high, but its intelligence is low!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong charged up, sidestepping the rapidly approaching fist and crashed into its crotch. A howl of pain immediately followed his Holy Judgement.


    Wang gasped. Being hit like that, in a spot like that, just looking at it hurt...


    Spyingde shed, and looked at the resulting de scar that showed no damage to the flesh. Sure enough, it¡¯s defensive power came from its rock like skin! Heunched abo, focusing all his attacks on the de scar, instantly causing a spurt of blood to shoot out.


    Ye Cang watched as everyone besieged it and pulled out his ballista. Against guys like this, this type of weapon was best. Aiming at it, he began to charge up a Meteor Shot. Summoning his Shadow Weapon ¨C Heavy Crossbow, the queen and king bee bolts both locked onto it, then the two bolts pierced through it, killing the ogre.


    ¡°This thing is just an elite? It feels like fighting a miniboss.¡± Wu Na said.


    ¡°Indeed. However, that was mainly because of its strength and defence. Since a creature like this has appeared, it means that somewhere in this area should be theirir...¡± Spyingde analyzed.


    ¡°If there¡¯s air, then there¡¯s a boss...¡± Little Ye Tian said calmly. Spyinge slowly nodded. At least based on his experience, things such as these rarely broke this pattern.


    ¡°If there¡¯s air, then there¡¯s treasure. Hurry, hurry. Onwards, onwards... Explore, explore...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s two eyes began to redden and he could feel an itch in his hand.


    Spyingde saw that he was full of fighting spirit and decided that next time he found a chest, he would directly tell Lele. That guy¡¯s boss and chest sess rate was still 0% up ¡¯til now. Just how unlucky does one have to be to aplish that. And he wasn¡¯t even including the chest type things that he found when exploring individually. Just thinking of that made Spyingdeugh bitterly...

 Chapter 451: Aboriginals

    <h4>Chapter 451: Aboriginals</h4>


    Everyonebed through the mountain. They went all the way to the top then looked down. A very wide stone forest caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention. He signalled Little Blue Feather to fly around it once. Little Ye Tian began to rapidly process this area into a scaled copy on her map. ¡°Father, besides the stone forest; theke, the swamp, and the pit, are also worth exploring... This is a basin among the mountains, a very important buffer, in other words, it¡¯s exploration value is high...¡±


    ¡°Little Blue Feather saw some of the previous creatures at the stone forest...¡± Ye Cang heard the falcon cry and said excitedly, as if he were looking at treasure chests and bosses beckoning to him. He slowly pushed aside his wolf-head hood and pulled out his longsword. Taking a step forwards, he pointed to the stone forest and shouted, ¡°Our target! Set off!¡±


    ¡°Set off!!¡± Lin Le echoed.


    FrozenCloud and Wu Na facepalmed. Hello, everyone here is on our side, there¡¯s no need to show off.


    Creatures like demon rock bears were unable to pose any threat to them. They fell quickly to Ye Cang¡¯s ballista and then were yed for materials. Not a single herb or interesting vegetation could escape Ye Cang¡¯s hands. What made Spyingde, FrozenCloud, and the others rejoice was the fact that these things were to be nted and grown. However, as for what they would be after they grow, no one knew.


    Having already finished her virtual map from the mountain top, Little Ye Tian led everyone to the rock forest. She had marked their exploration route, from the rock forest, to theke, then the swamp and finally the sinkhole like cave.


    Arriving before the rock forest, everyone felt that looking at it from the mountain top and from up close were twopletely different experiences. Every rock pir was at least 30 meters tall, while the tallest towered over 100 meters. They pierced out of the earth like spears; nted, vertical and even horizontal.


    Everyone walked into the rock forest. As they went, they discovered some violent movements from deeper inside, so they quickly drew their weapons and increased their pace. The closer they got to the sound, the more intense the quakes became.


    Ye Cang was in the lead and was the first to see a group of what appeared to be aboriginals; ck skinned humans. They worked with a 20 meter tall, enormous stone giant to resist the dozen or so, one eyed ogres. Among the ogres, there was one which was only a tad smaller than the stone giant.


    ¡°Bro, which side do we help?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked while lowering his stance and holding his heavy axe, ready to charge.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s definitely the human side!¡± FrozenCloud said sharply.


    ¡°Not necessarily. Thinking from different point of views is important in games. If we help the one eyed ogres and earn their approval, we have a chance to lead the story in apletely different direction. Even if we seed in helping the aboriginals and stone elemental, we might not get a reward. You can¡¯t use race to differentiate between good and evil...¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed seriously.


    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility...¡± Lin Le acted like a wise man, and stared off at the sky.


    ¡°Which is?¡± Wang asked.


    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s killing both sides...¡± Lin Le rolled his eyes.


    ¡°True, there is that choice.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded, but there probably wasn¡¯t anyone who would make that choice. Normally, helping the aboriginals and getting a reward would be better than helping the one eyed ogres, which was was better than eliminating both sides. The difficulty was also in that order. Finally, another option was to take advantage of the time when both sides have suffered.


    ¡°Make a decision, team leader.¡± Spyingde appeared indifferent.


    Ye Cang looked up and thought for not even a second, then said calmly, ¡°Precisely speaking, there is still one more option, which is to stop both sides, but it doesn¡¯t fit this situation... Let¡¯s help the aboriginals. Those creature¡¯s aren¡¯t intelligent enough, so will be difficult tomunicate with or handle. Moreover, they are extremely quick to anger...¡±


    Ye Cang took out his ballista and jumped onto a nted pir. Climbing to the top, he chose a sniping spot, then summoned his shadow weapon ¨C heavy crossbow. The queen and king bee bolts were ready. He aimed at the one eyed ogre boss and began to channel power for a Meteor Shot.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took the lead tounch an attack. He crashed into the back of one, knocking it onto another. Activating his axe¡¯s ability, a crescent moon shed, then blood shot out. After thest battle, while dissecting, Ye Cang had discovered that only the skin around their waist was thinner. Their other weakness would be their eyes.


    Among the aboriginals, was a sexy woman whose face was covered in tribal paint. Her beautiful face was filled with a wild determination. She wore animal bones as jewelry and held a bone spear in her hands. Seeing Zhang ZhengXiong and the othersing to their aid, she slightly lowered her vignce. Jumping along the stone giant¡¯s arm, she struck at the enormous one eyed ogre boss.


    The stone giant¡¯s punch smashed into the one eyed ogre¡¯s chest, slightly stunning it and knocking it back. Just at that time, Ye Cang pulled the trigger. A shooting star shot out, urately hitting the bosses only eye. The shadow weapon¡¯s bolt also hit. Hearing a violent howl, Ye Cang hung his ballista on his back and drew his two guns. Taking advantage of the heavy injury he had caused, he unleashed a violent barrage.


    The aboriginal wild woman suddenly turned and looked at Ye Cang on the top of a rock pir. Wearing a wolf-head hood, tiger-skin robe, his cheeks that were hard to see under the scorching sun and his dazzling eyes, it all worked together to give him a heroic aura, making her heart tremble.


    Taking advantage of the heavy injury that Ye Cang had caused, Lin Le rapidly leapt up to its shoulder. Holding his handcart, his Handcart Home Run smashed onto its eye. He then drew his enormous sword and shed wildly. Zhang ZhengXiong saw that the boss was about to awaken, and rushed over with Fearless Charge, triggering the ring¡¯s Super Speed. Arriving instantly, he crashed into its foot, knocking it off bnce onto the ground.


    ¡°Ados!!¡± The aboriginal woman shouted. The stone giant¡¯s fist smashed onto its head, making the ground shake fiercely. Ye Cang steadied himself and put away his guns which had just finished overload mode. Opening his magic tome, he drew out a spell that he had recorded inside ¨C me Burst. He immediately started casting alongside his own me burst. One fireball, followed right after by another, exploded.


    After the explosions, Spyingde charged into the smoke. His swords danced in the smoke, dispersing it with blood.


    Wang wretchedly controlled his Water Elemental to cast speed reducing spells. Wu Na also used control abilities. The moment the boss had fallen, she casted her Ice Spear which stabbed right into the back of its head.


    Fang Ci, besides casting curses, was mainly helping Wu Na and Wang control the smaller ones.


    As for FrozenCloud, she was intercepting the one eyed ogres that went towards Wu Na and the others. Wyvern Kick, Shoryuken, Assault Charge; as the second tank, she disyed her finest.


    Just as the boss wanted to try and get up, it felt the ground bing hot. Before it could even react, mes shot out, instantly engulfing it. The aboriginal woman looked at the raging mes before her eyes, then once again looked to Ye Cang on the rock pir. The light of mes still flickered on his hands, as the zing embers continued to scatter.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in arge one eyed ogre. Obtaining 3800 experience.¡±

 Chapter 452: Lianna

    <h4>Chapter 452: Lianna</h4>


    Ye Cang took the ballista off his back and put it back in his bag before drawing his pike and clearing up thest few one eyed ogres. With therge one dead, the pressure on the aboriginals was greatly reduced. Each of them cried out and attacked violently. The battle gradually leaned towards Ye Cang and the aboriginals.


    In the end, the aboriginal woman watched as a one eyed ogre who had climbed up the stone giant was stabbed to death by a pike, nailed by its neck to the stone arm.


    Ye Cang leapt off the rock pir. He reached out, grabbed Little Blue Feather¡¯s ws and glided downwards. When the distance was about right, he shadow stepped behind the woman. He lightly patted the aboriginal woman, who was wondering where the warrior gliding on the falcon had gone.


    The aboriginal woman abruptly turned around and saw Ye Cang¡¯s faint smiling expression. She saw him push aside his wolf-head hood and extended a hand to her. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m ck Rock City¡¯s Earl PaleSnow...¡±


    The aboriginal woman froze for a moment. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s fluttering white hair, with some ck highlights. His faint smile made him look exceptionally handsome. Even though she didn¡¯t know what his extended hand meant, but she still grabbed it emotionally, ¡°I... I am Familia tribe¡¯s chieftain, Lianna. Earl PaleSnow from ck Rock City, thank you for your assistance...¡±


    ¡°I never thought team leader would be such ady-killer. Of course, that¡¯s only if they don¡¯t know how vile he really is and how much he loves to show off...¡± FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help but feel some admiration for Ye Cang. Saving Gina Vivian from mortal danger at the cliff and now this. However, it was only when he was showing off that he forgets about looting corpses. She turned and confirmed that Lin Le had jogged over and looted the corpse...


    Wu Na couldn¡¯t help nodding. She recalled when she was in danger and how Ye Cang¡¯s slender white hands, that could tear apart an alloy door, held her. Her face started to be red.


    ¡°As expected of Boss, my role model...¡± Wang worshipped.


    ¡°Impossible. Team Leader can be roguish with a deadpan expression, and no one would feel that he¡¯s wretched. As for you, just looking at you and I can see your wretched aura...¡± FrozenCloud shook her head fiercely.


    Wu Na felt somewhat bad, but she still sincerely patted Wang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good luck...¡±


    ¡°Respected warriors, thank you all for your assistance. Pleasee with me to the tribe and allow me to entertain you all and express my gratitude...¡± Lianna smiled, showing her canines.


    Wang felt a wave of envy. She was a healthy styled beauty with pronounced canines. He couldn¡¯t help but hold a secret grudge.


    ¡°We just happen to be weary from our journey. I¡¯m grateful, chieftain Lianna...¡± Ye Cang smiledpletely naturally. This made Lianna even more sure that Ye Cang was her type. He was not pretentious, unlike many of the nobles from ck Rock City. After shing her a smile, Ye Cang quickly packed up the corpses, and while the aboriginals were all amazed at the capacity of Lin Le¡¯s handcart, he hopped onto the stone giant and headed towards the other side of the rock forest with Lianna.


    When Lianna found out that Ye Cang had already recovered Anya¡¯s shrine and was in the middle of reconstructing the residences, tourist buildings and shopping facilities; she very sincerely requested to be Anya¡¯s guard. Only now did Ye Cang¡¯s group learn that this tribe wasposed of the descendants of people who had escaped from Anya¡¯s shrine and chosen to live in seclusion. Even though they wanted to revive the religion, but they didn¡¯t have the capability nor the resources. Moreover, they have always been resisting against the one eyed ogres¡¯ invasion, so have always lived here, unable to do anything.


    ¡°Sir Early PaleSnow, you will forever be the Familia tribe¡¯s benefactor!¡± Lianna bowed.


    ¡°Congrattions, your prestige with the Familia tribe has reached worshipped!¡± The system announced.


    Everyone else also received a message about getting revered status, and were very excited. It meant they could trade for umon goods.


    ¡°I am the president of the goddess association, and naturally the spokesperson of the three goddesses. Goddess Mallows¡¯ and Goddess Jam¡¯s shrines have been sessfully restored. ck Peaks will once more be under the goddesses¡¯ care...¡± Ye Cang looked into the distance as he spoke. Then he reached out his hand and used his killing move, the head pet, ¡°Now you are also a member of the association, chieftain Lianna...¡±


    ¡°President, I, Lianna, pledge my loyalty to the three nature goddess association!¡± Lianna said unswervingly.


    It¡¯s here! Team Leader¡¯s three korean idol goddess training mode! FrozenCloud and the others all thought to themselves.


    Everyone felt that his calm smile was iparably worse than a malevolent one. Comee! Innocentmb! Be my toy! Ahahahaha! Ahahaha! They could imagine him thinking that.


    As for what Ye Cang was truly thinking. The three goddesses are so useful, buttely Mallows has been resisting my teachings. I have to give her more guidance. Hah, so old and yet she¡¯s still throwing tantrums for being a bit less popr than Jam.


    Everyone followed Lianna to the tribe consisting of simple stone huts. The people here mostly lived the lives of savage hunters. The one eyed ogres and the unsuitable terrain meant that it had been a long time since they had seen an outsider. On top of that, there was the threat of the Steel Empire, making this ce even more unimportant. Even if anyone knew about them, a group of aboriginals would just be ignored by the nobility.


    Lianna announced the fact that Ye Cang was reviving Goddess Anya¡¯s shrine. She dered, with dignity, that they would be moving to Ghost Peak to help with the revival and check in. Her announcements were met with abnormally excited cheers. Little Ye Tian looked at the surroundings. There were many starving children due to the presence of a predator like the one eyed ogres. Though she didn¡¯t know much, she could still guess that they were cmity like existences and were extremely brutal. Even an ordinary one would take a team of 10 above average yers, and that might not even be enough to win. ording to Lianna, the one eyed ogre¡¯s main dwelling was the Thousand Peaks Mountain to the north. It was a rock forest too, but the scale wasn¡¯t something that this one couldpare with. Even from here, they could vaguely see the distant, so called, ¡®Thousand Peaks Mountain¡¯.


    ¡°What we¡¯re most afraid of is not those ones from before, but the ones deep in Thousand Peaks Mountain. Even I¡¯ve never seen them. They nevere out, because their main food source is each other. ording to the records left by the 121st tribe chieftain, there was a one-eyed ogre whose head reached the mountain¡¯s peak. His roar can cause hurricanes and his steps crush mountains beneath them. Even though it is a bit exaggerated, but the possibility is terrifying...¡± Lianna looked at the distant Thousand Peaks Mountain and muttered.


    Arge-scale event boss. This sort of boss might not even fall no matter how many people you pile on it. It usually required all the regional powers to join forces. It wasn¡¯t something they could try right now. Little Ye Tian shook her head, ¡°Anyways, first migrate to Anya. You should leave here, you¡¯ll be under the goddesses protection there...¡±


    Ye Cang and the others once again turned back to escort them, guiding the nearly 300 people of the Familia tribe to Anya¡¯s shrine. It just so happens that the area around Anya¡¯s shrine wasn¡¯t as popted as the other two.


    Little Ye Tian settled everyone in and distributed work. She had them all join the construction effort, provided them sries and food was transported from ck Rock City for them. What made Ye Cang sigh was these aboriginals¡¯ energy and craftsmanship. Their ability to construct with stone was extremely advanced. Just give them a blueprint along with a simple exnation and they would get to work. Ye Cang already could anticipate that Mallows and Jam wouldin to him about how Anya¡¯s shrine was a bit better than the rest. At the same time, he also thought of what he would say in response...

 Chapter 453: Magical Leatherworking

    <h4>Chapter 453: Magical Leatherworking</h4>


    About the Thousand Peaks Mountain, Ye Cang didn¡¯t speak a word to ThornyRose, NnPureSoul and the others.


    ¡°Earl PaleSnow, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for Goddess Anya and our tribe. Lianna is truly unable to return the favor. Whenever and wherever you need me, please just call.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted the hidden quest, ¡®Return of the Fermianna tribe¡¯. Obtained 3000 experience, a random ss talent, and a skillpoint.¡±


    Advanced Shooting (Epic ¨C Beginner Level, Ranger / Hunter / Other ranged sses): +15% pration, +20% bullet speed, +15 shooting speed.


    ¡°Very good, the goddess association has gained more strength. Just protect your tribesmen well...¡± Ye Cang faintly smiled.


    Lianna lowered her head, ¡°Your spirit wolf fur cloak, I can remake it for you. Just treat it as my goodwill...¡±


    Ye Cang took off his wolf cloak. Recalling that he still had some leather from killing the wolf god, he took it out. Lianna happily said, ¡°With such high quality spirit wolf leather, it will be even better. Earl PaleSnow, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such rare leather...¡±


    Ye Cang observed from the side. He saw that Lianna¡¯s leatherwork ability was very awesome. She could even add magic to the leather. ¡°Can you teach me leatherworking?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Lianna was very happy that Ye Cang wanted to learn the leatherworking which was passed down from back when the tribe lived with Anya.


    ¡°Then please, chieftain Lianna.¡± Ye Cang bowed. Lianna quickly stopped him. She really admired his humble attitude. To be able to work for such a sagacious person is my honor. I, Lianna, am willing to pledge my heart to the goddess association¡¯s cause.


    After that, Lianna worked while exining the intricacies of leatherworking and how to leave behind suitable magic. She even taught him some weaving techniques, passing on everything she knew the Ye Cang.


    ¡°Due to obtaining Lianna¡¯splete teachings, you¡¯ve learned Fermainna¡¯s Magic Leatherworking.¡±


    Lianna passed the newly remade wolfskin cloak to Ye Cang.


    Dina¡¯s Protection (Dark Gold ¨C Dina)


    Category: Cloak


    Requirements: None


    +29 Defence


    +20 Strength


    +20 Dexterity


    +21 Intelligence


    +10% Dexterity


    +15 Spell Power


    Magic damage received is reduced by 20%.


    Physical damage received is reduced by 15 points.


    Wolf Totem ¨C Dina (Passive): Surrounding allies gain +10 damage, +5 defence, and +5% movement speed.


    Ye Cang saw that the new wolf god cloak was even better looking than the old one. The fur was very soft, and a faint, cold light flickered in the wolf-head hood¡¯s two eyes. He draped it on and tied it securely with the two wolf limbs. He was very satisfied. As for the tigerkin coat, Ye Cang nned to upgrade it himself. He arranged for Lianna to go to ck Rock City to receive the first phase of her management training. Soon, a puzzled Lianna was already sent on her way.


    Everyone gathered at the Fermianna tribe¡¯s military quarters and purchased some umon goods. Spyingde and FrozenCloud noticed yet another aura effect and it clearly appeared when Ye Cang approached. They saw Ye Cang wearing a new and improved, awesome looking wolf-skin cloak.


    Wang managed to obtain the umon summoning spell ¨C Earth Elemental ¨C Barto, making him very excited. Wu Na saw that there was only earth element magic and felt disappointed, but still bought a Boulder Strike.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw an Earth Shield skill (create an earth shield around oneself with 3 stacks. Every time you receive an attack, one stack is consumed to heal you for 30 health) and directly bought it.


    As for Ye Cang, he saw the ¡®Familia Tribe¡¯s Great Mystery Box¡¯ which required worshipped prestige, 100 water elemental hoops and 500 gold. But what were water elemental hoops?


    ¡°What is a water elemental hoop?¡± Ye Cang inquired.


    ¡°Bracelets worn by water elementals.¡± The quartermaster briefly exined.


    Ye Cang thought of something, then turned to look at Wang with a good-willed smile. ¡°Summon your water elemental out.¡±


    When Wang saw that familiar smile, he quickly summoned his water elemental. Before it could even stand steadily, Ye Cang violently stabbed it with a me de. He reached his hand out to search the water elemental Tobira, then turned away and said unhappily, ¡°Tsk, nothing at all. I can¡¯t even take the bracelet off.¡±


    Wang saw his beloved Tobira die right in front of him. Team Leader... you... you¡¯re really too cruel.


    ¡°What do you want a bracelet for...¡± Wu Na asked. She was already covered in cold sweat.


    Ye Cang posted the mystery box for everyone to see. Spyingde raised his brows. Something that required 500 gold would definitely have some good stuff. However, it needed 100 water elemental hoops.


    Everyone all looked at Wang, ¡°Summon it again...¡±


    Wang saw everyone staring at him and gulped. He started the summoning ceremony and the moment Tobira appeared, everyone ganged up and beat it to death. Lin Le looted the corpse and shook his head, ¡°Nothing at all...¡±


    ¡°I guess that makes sense. You can¡¯t continuously kill yourpanions for loot.¡± FrozenCloud crossed her arm and exined.


    Ye Cang asked the quartermaster again, then turned to everyone, ¡°At theke, there are wild water elementals there. Our second exploration point is there anyways. Let¡¯s go. Set out! The treasure is calling for my hand...¡±


    Everyone looked at Ye Cang¡¯s back and rolled their eyes. The treasure chests calling to you are all empty...


    On the road, Ye Cang took some of the piles of leather in the handcart for practice, turning it into arge pile of leather armor. Finally, he upgraded his tiger-skin coat to dark gold grade, and sighed at how skillful his hands were. Seeing that Ye Cang had learned the umon Magic Leatherworking, Spyingde thought that he would no longer need to worry about some of his leather armor pieces, especially along with Shaking Bear¡¯s forging. The premise being that they had enough rare materials; but for this team, that was something he didn¡¯t need to worry about. After all, they had Team Leader, the super public sanitation expert...


    The closer they got to theke, the more frequently wild animal and demon beasts appeared. However, to the already treasure crazed Ye Cang, they were just weaklings. Everyone also worked especially hard, sure that the treasure chest would have something good.


    Theke gradually appeared in their sight. Ye Cang stopped and began to light a fire. Everyone, originally brimming with enthusiasm, immediately sighed. It¡¯s finallye.


    ¡°Innovation is the soul of cooking. After careful deliberation, I¡¯vee up with a new recipe!¡± Ye Cang threw the one eyed ogre¡¯s meat, zombie flesh, rat meat, skeletal demon bones, and various herbs and mushrooms that even he himself did not recognize, into a pot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the one eyed ogres taste...¡± Ye Cang covered it with a lid, then began to prepare a fried dish. He sliced some one eyed ogre meat and rock boar faces, covered them in slime fluid, and added some stink shrooms. Then he began to stir-fry it. Everyone saw that even Ye Cang himself couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open while stir-frying, relyingpletely on feel. The stink made the demon beasts, who were originally intending to ambush them, disappear like wisps of smoke.

 Chapter 454: Meeting Pastor Again

    <h4>Chapter 454: Meeting Pastor Again</h4>


    With the addition of the ogre meat, the original affects leaned more towards constitution, giving everyone arge boost to health. The downside was that they all fell to the ground, twitching.


    ¡°Sure enough, the dangers thate with inventing new recipes are especially big...¡± Little Ye Tian woke up first and calmly analyzed.


    Having refreshed their food buff, everyone arrived at theke. It was already night time, and they could see ghostly lights flying out theke like fireflies. Behind that, everyone could see theke give off a faint glow, making it look exceptionally beautiful.


    Suddenly, a lump shaped water elemental rushed over. On its arms, or what they suspected to be its arms, there was a pair of bracelets. Ye Cang readied his two guns and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone ready?¡±


    Seeing everyone nod, Ye Cang inserted two me crystals into his guns, then directly activated overload. Under the boost of his new talent, the fire bullets began to pour out. Zhang ZhengXiong and the others guarded at the edge of theke. Spyingde frowned. Team Leader didn¡¯t have enough fire spells. They needed to find a fire-element mage to make up the difference. They couldn¡¯t keep depending on team leader, that jack-of-all-trades, to be their main fire mage! After all, he wasn¡¯t a specialized fire user! This team needed to recruit quite a few people; such as the goddess association¡¯s nt summoner and other support sses! For fire, obviously NnPureSoul would be the first choice, but that was clearly not happening...


    The fire element bullets dealt considerable damage. They continuously poured out on the water elementals, making them emit steam. Upon reaching shore, the elementals either shed with the front-line or were finished off by Lin Le¡¯s fatal molotovs. Very quickly, the group obtained 30 water elemental hoops. Here, Wu Na and Wang were not of much use as the water elementals were immune to water element magic.


    Ye Cang changed out his magic crystals, and checked his reserves. There were still many fire crystals left. He originally intended to scam NnPureSoul and LordAsked with them, but embedding no longer made as much money and the mystery chest was calling for him!!


    Walking around theke, Ye Cang noticed a dock. It seemed familiar. Seeing the uncle resting on the dock, he immediately remembered. It¡¯s Pastor! He shouted, ¡°Uncle Pastor!!¡±


    Pastor was in the middle of contemting how he would catch thiskes most precious fish. When he saw Ye Cang, Zhang ZhengXiong, and Lin Le, he grinned, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s you guys. I never thought you would really leave Really New Vige ande to the outside world... I¡¯m really surprised...¡±


    Spyingde had not been around when Ye Cangpleted the fishing quest, so was confused. They know each other?


    Ye Cang brought everyone over to the dock.


    Pastor saw Lin Lee over and squeezed his shoulder. ¡°Did you catch any rare fish?¡±


    Lin Le thought hard and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I forget...¡±


    Pastor broke out in cold sweat.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly stood out. Watch this! Number 1 of the 100 Quest epting Sentences! ¡°Uncle Pastor, seeing your worried face, you must have something you need help with.¡±


    Spyingde, FrozenCloud, and the others were all speechless that Zhang ZhengXiong had used one of the beginner 100 Quest epting Sentences. He was just surprised by you, just how does he look troubled?


    ¡°Correct. Lake Kozawi is a spiritualke. In it, dwells a super rare fish called the Thunder Fish, however there are too many water elementals. They hate fishermen. Although I don¡¯t fear these water elementals, but they¡¯ll disrupt my fishing... I hope you all can once again protect my ship and keep away distractions so that I can concentrate on the catch...¡± Pastor nodded.


    ¡°Uncle Pastor, leave it to us.¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    Pastor looked at Ye Cang¡¯s clothing and the medals on his chest with interest. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s only been how long? You¡¯re doing pretty well, earl...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Cang said modestly.


    ¡°You all get on the boat and prepare. We¡¯ll set out in half an hour. I need to adjust my state of mind.¡± Pastor sat on the dock and stared at the surface of theke, sinking deep into thought. His mouth continued to mutter, ¡°Fish a mermaid to warm my bed. Fish a mermaid to warm my bed...¡±


    Spyingde looked at Ye Cang doubtfully. FrozenCloud whispered, ¡°This is a random event NPC that me, team leader and them met back in Really New Vige. It rewards generously. This is probably an irregr world-travelling NPC...¡±


    Spyingde recalled that Lin Le could fish and immediately understood. He walked onto the small boat and stood by the railing to enjoy the breeze. Little Ye Tian got on and examined the equipment, prying into its structure as she pleased. She used her engineering skill to enforce her analysis, then shook her head. She was stillcking a core skill, otherwise she would need to take apart the magic engine and retractors to understand them. But the rest had beenpletely inferred by her. She yed around with the controls for a bit.


    Ye Cang jumped onto the top of the boat and checked his gun¡¯s energy crystals. He reced the half used crystals with unused higher quality fire crystals. FrozenCloud looked all over the boat. When the timees, she would be guarding the back. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you¡¯ll be in charge of the front. You have to be careful...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong wrapped an arm around FrozenCloud. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, It¡¯s me we¡¯re talking about. Are you still worried? Hehe, I¡¯ll be depending on you to get closer to Sister Lily...¡±


    FrozenCloud suddenly looked ill. Her elbow struck his chest, but it didn¡¯t hurt Zhang ZhengXiong one bit. Feeling somewhat hurt, she turned away, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me! Damn yboy...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong once again grabbed FrozenCloud. He put his forehead to hers, their eyes looked straight at each other and he smiled, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, I actually don¡¯t care about your appearance or your past, because I¡¯m also someone who picked himself up from the ashes. But I can¡¯t be together with you right now. I have a bad feeling that if I get together with you, I will lose something important. Can you give me a bit more time?¡±


    FrozenCloud looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s foolish smile, felt his big strong hands against her cheeks and immediately turned red as a tomato. Her voice was reduced to a squeak. ¡°Who... Who would like you. Definitely not me...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good woman, a lot like my big sister. Lil¡¯Dino, whether you like me or not, I just hope that you¡¯ll stay healthy. If you¡¯re healthy, anything else is fine. Health is the most important... The rest is fine. Even if we¡¯re just friends, that¡¯s fine too, because only when we¡¯re alive do we have a future, have... joys... and... sorrows...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong let go of FrozenCloud and carried his heavy axe to the front of the boat to gaze at the moon.


    Hearing Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s words, FrozenCloud didn¡¯t know why but her nose had be runny. She stared at Zhang ZhengXiong back in a daze.


    Wu Na wrapped an arm around FrozenCloud. ¡°Don¡¯t think that A¡¯Xiong is all brawn and only knows how to beat people up. He¡¯s actually very gentle and attentive. He¡¯s a guy that¡¯s good at understanding others. Once, a little girl was selling daffodils. Each flower was only worth 200 federal dors each, but the girl was selling them for 20,000. He didn¡¯t hesitate to buy a lot of them, spending all his own and practically all of Ye Cang¡¯s money on them. At that time, I thought he was just some pedophile bastard, but I only found out afterwards that the girl¡¯s family was very poor. Her father was ill and needed money to be cured. Can you guess who that little girl¡¯s father is?¡±


    FrozenCloud shook her head.


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve met him often recently. It¡¯s the night market¡¯s Old Wang. Old Wang originally wanted to wave all their bills, but Ye Cang and them insisted on paying, otherwise they wouldn¡¯te back... A¡¯Xiong is more kind-hearted than even a little girl, it¡¯s just that people are usually scared of him.¡± Wu Na recalled Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s tough outer shell and smiled.


    Meanwhile, Zhang ZhengXiong was gazing at the moon. Bro, I¡¯m also slowly understanding the art of picking up girls. Sister Lily, wait till I take out the big guns!

 Chapter 455: Guarding Pastor Again

    <h4>Chapter 455: Guarding Pastor Again</h4>


    Pastor slowly got up. He brought his fishing tools up onto the boat, then looked at Little Ye Tian in the control cabin, ¡°Far north, the heart of theke.¡±


    The journey was dead calm. The water elementals only appeared from time to time. Gradually, they arrived at the heart of theke. Pastor motioned for a stop, took a deep breath, then prepared some special bait. With a swing of his fishing rod, he entered sitting mode. His two eyes never left the surface of theke,pletely concentrated.


    The surface of theke began to ripple.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting...¡± Spyingde drew his longswords and muttered.


    Ye Cang drew his two guns and swept his eyes over the bubbling water. Zhang ZhengXiong stood guard by Pastor. Fang Ci quickly summoned out two withered ashes.


    ¡°Wang, can your water elemental make ice?¡± Spyingde asked.


    ¡°Yeah, with ice magic.¡± Wang nodded.


    ¡°Later, turn some of theke¡¯s surface into ice so that me, Lele and Little Ren can use them as springboards.¡± Spyingde pointed to an area.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Ye Cang warned. Over tenrger water elementals emerged from the water.


    He began to shoot with his two guns. Coming out of his gun was an Enchanted Bullet ¨C Fire ¨C Explosive Bullet. The fiery energy bullet struck the middle water elemental, causing a violent explosion. The gun in his other hand store up fire energy for a Explosive Energy Bullet. Lin Le flung out numerous molotovs, turning the surface of theke into a sea of mes. Waves of heat and steam continuously rose up. The water elementals¡¯ bodies slowly turned smaller, but as one dissipated, another would rise to take its ce. Wang and Wu Na began to support the melee attackers by creating icy surfaces by the sea of mes. Ye Cang turned to look at FrozenCloud, who was at the back. There were a few who had gotten onto the boat, so he began to shoot at the back. The few melee attackers threw their weapons into a pile, and Lin Le ignited them with a molotov. Grabbing their zing weapons, dodging the water bullets and ice arrows, they jumped onto the ice and took on the water elementals that made it through the mes.


    Everyone assisted each other with great coordination, especially Ye Cang¡¯s ranged suppression. The mes didn¡¯tst as long as they did onnd. Gradually, under the water elementals¡¯ charge, the mes became smaller. Light Strike Array¡¯s ze struck at this time. Due to the terrain, its might was greatly reduced, but it still caused very considerable damage and stun. Lin Le took this opportunity to set the water surface aze again.


    Spyingde finished off quite a few with his ming sword. He turned back and shouted, ¡°The ice is breaking! Continue! Don¡¯t stop! Don¡¯t think about attacking, just focus on paving us a path!¡±


    Wu Na quickly continued to create a path with ice magic. Wang simply had Tobira go onto the water and spam ice.


    Fang Ci shot Shadow Arrows from his staff like a machine gun. He ordered his servants to help attack while also casting curses on newly arrived water elementals. He thought to himself, how high the water elementals¡¯ curse resistance was, that their effects were only so-so.


    Little Ye Tian continuously healed the front line fighters. Brandishing her mithril staff, she casted a Holy Shield on everyone, then sighed. It¡¯s still better to find one or two more trustworthy supports. Brother A¡¯Xiong main duty is tanking. Although he can also serve as support and his Desperate Prayer is very useful, but he¡¯s inevitably inferior to a dedicated support.


    The water elementals started to emerge faster and faster. There were a few who circled around to the side. Spyingde looked at Lin Le and said, ¡°Lele, have Little Reng go back and assist A¡¯Xiong. Although A¡¯Xiong can handle it but we must keep Pastor absolutely safe. If a water elemental manages to attack him...¡±


    ¡°Ok. Little Ren, you go help Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong!¡± Lin Lemanded. The tigerkin Little Ren charged back with his two ming des. Under Spyingde¡¯s envious gaze, with a few mighty leaps, he returned within range of the boat. ¡°Give Little Ren and A¡¯Xiong an ice surface!¡±


    Wu Na felt so busy. Seeing her mana continuously drain away after casting so much ice, she quickly sat down and began to drink spring water. ¡°Wang, be more careful for a bit...¡±


    Wang was also awfully busy but he could still manage. He couldn¡¯t help rejoicing that his water elemental not only had so much mana, its recovery speed was also impressive. It could still hold on a little longer.


    Zhang ZhengXiong jumped off the boat and stepped on the ice. Together with Little Ren, he prepared to take on the swarm of water elementals. He directly received the water bullets and ice arrows,pletely covering Pastor.


    At the back of the boat, with Ye Cang¡¯s assistance, the pressure on FrozenCloud was greatly alleviated. His ranged suppression was really too awesome. She turned back and said, ¡°Team Leader, I can take it from here. Go help the front!¡±


    Ye Cang turned and began to rapid fire in overload mode. Fire energy bullets began to pour into the sea of mes. Experience continuously came in. Spyingde sighed in satisfaction. Gaining experience like this felt too good. These water elementals that hade out due to the event were all elite grade, thus gave high experience!


    Gradually, the rate at which the water elementals emerged declined. The surface of theke started to regain its calm. The sea of mes stopped burning and theke¡¯s surface was covered in water elemental corpses (bracelets). Everyone sighed. Spyingde frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t let down your guard...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Ye Cang examined theke with his eagle eyes. The thunder fish appeared, swimming out from where Pastor had cast his bait. Just at that time, theke began to boil even more violently than before and radiated a powerful spiritual force. Spyingde and the others who were nearby even noticed an enormous whirlpool. Everyone quickly stepped off the ice, which was getting sucked in, and began to quickly withdraw to the boat.


    Being the closest, Spyingde felt himself getting sucked in but Ye Cang made a piercing whistle and Little Blue Feather, who was perched on the boat, suddenly flew over. Spyingde jumped; the ice under his feet disintegrated into the whirlpool and grabbed Little Blue Feather¡¯s ws.


    Little Blue Feather began to speed up. It forcefully dragged Spyingde and glided back towards the ship. Spyingde leapt over a few pieces of ice and boarded. So close. Luckily, we have a war falcon. He smiled at Little Blue Feather, ¡°Thanks...¡±


    ¡°Stupid! Stupid!¡± Little Blue Feather spoke like a parrot.


    Spyingde broke out in cold sweat. Just what is he teaching this bird all day? Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that on the shore, dancing and cheering was the lesser demon Weak Sauce. Team Leader¡¯s pets are really...


    Everyone quickly looked at the whirlpool. Pastor was still as focused as ever on his fishing, he simply continued to stare at his bait. His calmness made Spyingde and the others gasp.


    The whirlpool shot out an enormous jet of water. A nearly 16 meterrge lump of water appeared. A pair of enormous bracelets emerged from the water and the lower half of its body was still connected to theke.


    Ye Cang squinted to identify it.


    Lake Water Elemental Lord (Advanced Boss ¨C Elemental ¨C Abyss): An elemental boss that dwells inkes. Its attacks are ordinary but once it¡¯s angry, it bes extremely dangerous. It is good at water magic. Of no usable value. The water constituting its body is of decent quality, if it can be isted.


    The water elemental lord swung its fist, sending an enormous wave rushing towards everyone. Ye Cang quickly began to cast Tidal Wave. A smaller wave shot forth towards the bigger one, breaking up. The big wave split and passed by the two sides of the boat. The hull rocked a bit but there was no major problem.


    ¡°Make a path of ice! Lele, cover our weapons in fuel again!¡± Spyingde quickly threw out his weapon. Lin Le covered their weapons in fuel. Wang and Wu Na quickly cast at the water¡¯s surface. A few patches of ice appeared. Everyone jumped off onto the ice and rushed towards the water elemental.


    ¡°FrozenCloud, you and I will stay and guard Pastor.¡± Ye Cang had FrozenCloud stay behind. He wasn¡¯t certain that he could handle it alone. Nana and Wang had practically no way to affect the water elemental.

 Chapter 456: Fierce Battle on the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 456: Fierce Battle on the Lake</h4>


    Ye Cang spoke to FrozenCloud as he quickly retrieved a fire crystal. He equipped the boss level fire crystal to his ballista, then slung it over his back.


    Zhang ZhengXiong brandished his ming heavy axe and directly collided with the iing liquid hand, causing a burst of steam. Lin Le also began to enthusiastically throw molotovs at the water elemental boss. Arge amount of steam burst to the skies following the ignition of the molotov fuel.


    Wu Na and Wang kept eyes on the continuously moving pieces of ice, replenishing them while somewhat flustered. Spyingde furrowed his brows, this boss was an event boss. His ming weapons attacked violently, looking like falling stars.


    Although the thunder fish was a bit startled, it still slowly swam towards Pastor¡¯s bait.


    FrozenCloud jumped off the boat to deal with the water elementals that had started emerging again, jabbing with her ming fists. After her initial triple strike, her two fists continued tobo. Ye Cang saw that FrozenCloud had no trouble taking on three of them. Retrieving his ballista, he began to prepare an Enchanted Arrow ¨C Fire ¨C Explosive Arrow. After the fire crystals¡¯ energy poured into the queen bee bolt, the bolt immediately began to burn.


    A ming Meteor Shot instantly shot through the water elemental lord¡¯s chest, then an explosion turned its chest into a couple meterrge hole, which continued burning. Ye Cang took this chance to throw out a me Burst, once again hitting the same spot, expanding the hole. Then he activated the Rapid Fireballs from his magic tome. Five balls of me flew out one after the other. Light Strike Array also just got off cooldown. Bright mes burst out of the whirlpool, rising tens of meters high,pletely covering the boss.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t stop at that. Simultaneously drawing his two guns, he began to fire rapidly. He sighed inwardly. All his fire spells were pretty much on cooldown, so he could only rely on his weapon. Hopefully they could take advantage of this burst to turn the tides.


    As time passed, everyone realized that the boss actually looked somewhat tired. However, the part of its body that was blown away was very quickly filled in with theke water. Its health regeneration was frightfully fast. Luckily they had Lin Le¡¯s molotovs to counter it. However, they were using up the molotovs very quickly; it might notst till the end.


    The water elemental boss produced countless water balls. FrozenCloud quickly moved to the front of the boat and forcefully blocked three of them, losing 80% of her health. Luckily, these water balls were scattered, so although they dealt quite a bit of damage to everyone, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill them. Little Ye Tian quickly healed FrozenCloud, Wu Na and Wang. The front lines was supported by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Desperate Prayer.


    Zhang ZhengXiong continued to attract aggro. He felt a tremble under his foot and quickly kicked off, jumping to an adjacent floating piece of ice. A torrential fountain shot out, smashing the ice nearly thirty meters into the air.


    The tigerkin Little Ren was like a dragonfly, attacking while continuously leaping from floating ice piece to ice piece. Spyingde didn¡¯t have its jumping power, but was also continuously moving. Following the exhaustion of Wang and Wu Na¡¯s mana, the space between ice blocks becamerger andrger. Spyingde¡¯s heart sank, they were out of mana! ¡°Hurry and recover! We can still hold on for a while! Little Tian, calcte the time and have them recover as much as possible!¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded. Even without Spyingde telling her, she was always making calctions. She looked at the electric currents crackling on the water around the thunder fish. Just seven more seconds until it arrives! Even if they couldn¡¯t kill this boss! They had to at leastplete the quest and retreat! They had to hold on until then!


    Ye Cang made a piercing whistle again. Little Blue Feather flew over, creating a burst of cold air which left a path of ice for everyone. The flowing currents instantly snapped it into over ten blocks of ice which circled the boss.


    Spyingde sighed in relief. He was just about to run out of footholds. He quickly flipped away, dodging the sudden st of water.


    Now, the whirlpool under the Water Elemental Boss began to spin increasingly faster. Its range also continued to increase. Very quickly, everything within a hundred meters was enveloped by the whirlpool. The ship also followed the current and began to revolve around it. Everyone¡¯s heart sank. It was unavoidable! The range was too massive!


    The thunder fish bit onto the bait. Pastor¡¯s brows suddenly jumped. Reel, drag, reel, then forcefully pull! He pulled out a club and while the fish was in the air, stunned it with a hit and threw it into a basket. He then calmly took out a notebook and began to draw and document it. Suddenly, the enormous whirlpool shot out a gush of water, knocking everyone, the boat included, up into the sky. Pastor waspletely unaffected, sitting there continuing to jot notes into his fishing diary.


    Ye Cang¡¯s health plummeted but he couldn¡¯t help admiring this sort of single minded concentration. It was worth learning from. Once they reached over 50 meters in the air, Ye Cang stabilized his body, stepped off the boat, activated Cloudwalk, then leapt to a block of ice. He rapidly dashed between the airborne ice blocks like in the movies. FrozenCloud saw Ye Cang pass by her while she was still feeling weightless. He was even eating a soldier food. Team Leader¡¯s bodily control is too abnormal, he can even do this... However, it¡¯s probably only possible with the help of a speed skill.


    Having been sted till he only had 20 health left, Spyingde also noticed Ye Cang take action. He watched as Ye Cang turned into several streaks of shadows that charged towards the water elemental boss. Zhang ZhengXiong activated the Desperate Prayer stored in his ring and once again pulled up the melee fighters¡¯ health. Everyone who was still alive took out and ate a solder food. Spyingde sighed. Desperate Prayer + soldier food. As long as they didn¡¯t die, there would be no problem.


    As for Wu Na and the other spellcasters, they weren¡¯t so lucky. Without mana to protect themselves, even with their equipment, they were still sted to death by the gush of water. Little Ye Tian rose to the sky with the boat. Seeing her remaining 5 health, she broke out in cold sweat, quickly healing herself and consuming a soldier food. Luckily, I had my staff¡¯s improved holy shield casted on myself in that instant, otherwise I¡¯d be like sister Nana and the others. She looked to the three casualties, their bodies were still being pushed by the water.


    Ye Cang¡¯s me Lotus was instantly unleashed with his Multiple Straight Thrust, creating three ming flowers. The three blossoms created three small holes. Stepping off a nearby airborne ice block, he began to return. ¡°Retreat, the quest is probablyplete...¡±


    Ye Cang dived into the water and began to swim back to the boat as fast as a fish.


    Spyingde sighed. They had no other choice. Lele had nearly used up all his molotovs yet it still had quite a bit of health. With its health regeneration speed, unless they had Lele¡¯s suppression, it was practically unkible.


    Pastor didn¡¯t react at all to the boat hitting the water and the violent rocking. He didn¡¯t even lose his bnce at all. He simply took out what everyone suspected to be a cannon which shot an extremely explosive me. Ye Cang and the others quickly leapt into the water to avoid it. Little Ye Tian and FrozenCloud saw that the water elemental boss was quickly reduced to steam by this super methrower thing. All that it left behind was a pair of enormous bracelets.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Lake Water Elemental Lord. Received 4500 experience.¡±

 Chapter 457: Fishmen Shaman’s Acknowledgement

    <h4>Chapter 457: Fishmen Shaman¡¯s Acknowledgement</h4>


    ¡°Lele! Hurry and loot! Or it will be toote!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong roared as he saw Ye Cang rushing with big sshes over like a crazed swordfish. FrozenCloud felt that Team Leader¡¯s speed in the water was too damn terrifying. Any faster and he would practically be flying.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Le finished praying and slowly reached towards it. Ye Cang¡¯s hand was only a rulers length away. Everyone felt their hearts rising to their throats. Would they make it!?


    ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t there anything?¡± Ye Cang searched the bracelet and asked doubtfully. Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Spyingde floated on the water powerlessly, staring at the moonlight. Such a beautiful moon. We fought for nothing again...


    FrozenCloud fell weakly to the ground, feeling like she was going to cry. Once Nana revives and finds out, Team Leader is going to get lectured to death.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got four items. Three equipment and one skillbook.¡± Lin Le¡¯s naive and innocent smile shines with the light of hope. Ye Cang looked at the items in Lin Le¡¯s hands and blinked. He then pounced over and bit down on his head, ¡°Damn Lele! You dare steal from my divine hand while in my presence!?¡±


    ¡°Aaah, O, It huuuuurts! Brother Lil¡¯ White, it¡¯s not my fault! Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong told me to...¡± Lin Le said, avoiding responsibility. Ye Cang stopped gnawing on Lin Le¡¯s head and suddenly red at Zhang ZhengXiong, then rushed over at full speed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong immediately broke into cold sweat. He quickly swam towards the boat, but was still overtaken by Ye Cang and got bitten on the head. ¡°This is for giving bad orders! And for the godly artifact!!¡±


    ¡°Bro, it was actually Lil¡¯ Dino¡¯s idea!!¡± While in pain, Zhang ZhengXiong quickly pushed the me to FrozenCloud.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s chest felt stuffy. F**k! You sure this guy is as kind hearted as a little girl!? Seeing the iing, angry Ye Cang, she gulped, then turned to run. Unable topare with Ye Cang¡¯s speed, she was still caught in the end and had her head gnawed on for a long time. When Ye Cang felt his temper cool down, he jumped onto the boat and sighed, ¡°You missed another chance to get a godly artifact...¡±


    Spyingde and the others rolled their eyes. Luckily, Lin Le had protected the fruits of their victory.


    Pastor had seen Ye Cang and the others¡¯ activity and looked confused. Young people these days make no sense at all. Putting away his me thrower, he passed the fish basket to Ye Cang. ¡°Take it. I can¡¯t use it anyways...¡±


    Ye Cang took and identified it.


    Thunder Fish (Super Rare ¨C Fish): Dwells inkes containing spiritual energy. Their bodies can produce electricity and their swim speed is extremely fast. Consuming will give a permanent +3% speed and a chance to learn a lightning element spell.


    ¡°Then thank you very much, Uncle Pastor.¡± Ye Cang received it with a smile.


    Little Ye Tian revived the three.


    ¡°Thank you for this time. Here is your reward.¡± Pastor smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted the hidden quest ¡®Protect Pastor ¨C Thunder Fish¡¯ and received 4000 experience, a random dark gold grade ss equipment, a specific epic talent (uses attributes, known skills, experience, and titles to generate the talent), and one skill point.¡±


    The ss exclusive dark gold equipment and epic talent was enough to make everyone delighted, let alone the fact that there was also 4000 experience and a skillpoint.


    ¡°Our journey here hase to an end. I¡¯ll be leaving. Oh right, I¡¯ll gift this boat to you guys. I¡¯ve ordered a bigger and better portable magic crystal powered steamer. Let¡¯s meet again if fate permits. Lele, you must also work hard.¡± Pastor grasped and retrieved his dock and cabin. He patted Lin Le¡¯s head before turning to leave.


    ¡°I will! Goodbye Uncle Pastor!¡± Lin Le waved his hands. FrozenCloud and Spyingde thought to themselves that this boat would be very useful in the future. Since it was portable, they could put it away into the handcart at any time, or into their bag.


    Everyone returned to the boat. Little Ye Tian began to fiddle with the steamer¡¯s kic system. Seeing that the core technology had been sealed tightly, she didn¡¯t dare open it up because she saw a copyright protection seal on it. If it was opened, it would be scrap. She unhappily chose to leave it alone.


    Lin Le and everyone jumped off and began to clean up the water elemental corpses, receiving an abundant harvest of over 20 distinguished equipment, 2 water element skill books, over 130 water elemental hoops, arge amount of water element crystals, a pair of water elemental lord hoops, and a high grade water element crystal. They returned to the deck and began to sort and distribute.


    Lin Le passed the boss drops to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang looked at the items. A dark gold magic ring, a gold water element magic robe, a dark gold dagger and the Source Water Shield skill. He looked at Wu Na and Wang, then passed the two Dark Gold mage equipment to Wu Na, ¡°You two pick one each. They are both water element, decide amongst yourselves...¡±


    Source Water Shield (Water Elemental Lord ¨C Beginner Level): Create a shield of water around a target. Absorbs 65 damage andsts for 10 minutes. While the shield of water exists, the target recovers 2 mana every 10 seconds. Cost: 30 mana. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    ¡°Give the skill to Sister Nana, then have her cast it on me. It will give me both protection from damage and a very good mana regeneration effect.¡± Hearing Little Ye Tian¡¯s proposal, Ye Cang directly gave it to Wu Na. As for the gold dagger, Ye Cang nced at Spyingde. Spyingde shook his head, so it was directly thrown into the cart and given a price tag.


    ¡°What talent and ss equipment did everyone get...¡± Ye Cang revealed his own talent and extended his hand to show his new ring.


    Fishmen Shaman¡¯s Acknowledgement (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Water and Lightning magic effect increased by 25%. Intelligence increase by 10%. Will be treated courteously in any fishman tribe. Most aquatic races will not attack you. Plus, you can go to an approved agency to obtain a Shaman subss.


    PS: You are already friends with all fishmen...


    Green Jade Ring (Dark Gold ¨C ss)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: Ranger


    +12 All Attributes


    +14 Spell Power


    +10% Ranged Damage


    +20 Armor Pration


    +5% Movement Speed


    Everyone felt that the ring was alright but their attention was mostly on the talent. Fishmen Shaman¡¯s Acknowledgement. FrozenCloud and Spyingde were most concerned about that final line. Subss... a ss on-top of your current one. This was extremely rare...


    ¡°Bro, mine is... it¡¯s another f**king aura talent. At least the equipment is alright. I can rece my bracelet.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong showed his own Aura Control (+10% aura effects. Makes auras harder to suppress or dispel.)


    Imitation Elune Prayer Beads (Dark Gold ¨C ss ¨C Imitation)


    Category: ss essory


    Requirements: Priest


    +15 All Attributes


    +10% Holy Effects


    +10 Defence


    Hand of Elune ¨C Imitation: Melee attacks against spirits and demons will deal an additional 25% holy damage.


    Elune¡¯s Prayer ¨C Imitation: Activate to reduce damage taken by surrounding friendly targets by 30%. Lasts for 5 seconds. Cooldown: 3 hours.

 Chapter 458: Armed Crystal Drive

    <h4>Chapter 458: Armed Crystal Drive</h4>


    Spyingdeughed bitterly. Even more powerful auras, and protection against suppression or dispelling. Was he going to improve his aura¡¯s to the peak?


    ¡°And you Lele?¡± Ye Cang nodded, then turned to Lin Le.


    Lin Le revealed his own ss equipment and talent.


    Armed Alchemist ¨C Sort (Epic ¨C Beginner Level): Your bag, handcart, and other containers gain 35% increased capacity. Ranged consumables gain 50% increased area and range. Increase the number of consumables used at once by 3.


    Armed Crystal Drive ¨C Captain Level (Dark Gold ¨C ss)


    Category: Glove Support Device


    Requirements: Armed Merchant


    Equip Crystal: Your attributes will be influences by the equipped crystal. This armed crystal drive can only equip up to three 4th level crystals. They can be swapped out only once a day.


    Enchant Weapon: Depending on the equipped crystals, two different magic skills will be avable.


    Ye Cang looked at the strip like thing with three grooves. Lin Le equipped it on top of his gauntlets.


    ¡°Try equipping fire, water and earth crystals.¡± Ye Cang took out three elite grade crystals (level 3).


    Lin Le inserted them into the drive one after the other. The fire crystal gave him 15 strength, water gave 15 intelligence and earth gave 15 constitution. He also obtained two hybrid magics.


    Swamp: Turn a target area into a swmp to trap your enemies. Can snare and slow.


    Lava Ball: Throw a ball ofva at your target, dealing 70 fire damage, some burn damage over time and can stun.


    ¡°Fire is strength, Water is intelligence, Earth is constitution...¡± Spyingde muttered. If he equips three fire crystals, that would be 45 strength! Damn, too strong. It seems the two spells are a mix of the crystals¡¯ properties. Swamp is water and earth. Lava is fire and earth.


    ¡°I can only change them tomorrow. Lele wants three fire crystals.¡± Lin Le smiled.


    ¡°Try taking them all out...¡± Ye Cang was envious. His own ring was too normal. Little Ye Tian¡¯s epic talent was one that increased her constitution, wisdom and mana regeneration. Her equipment was a coat of arms shield which had arge-scale healing and defense increasing skill. Ye Cang also looked over the rest of them, they were all quite good. Only his ring didn¡¯t have a skill. Wu Na¡¯s enchanted crystal, Fang Ci¡¯s necronomicon, Spyingde¡¯s shadow w. What made Ye Cang the most unhappy was that Wang¡¯s summoning stone ring was more dazzling than his own. Flying into rage, he snatched it and threw it as a skipping stone, making it skip across the water over ten times...


    Wang quickly jumped overboard and fished it up. Everyone broke into cold sweat. He was really angry.


    Wang came out of the water and protected his summoning stone. He looked at Ye Cang innocently, ¡°Boss, you...¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s smiling eyes, he immediately swallowed hisints and sighed heavily. This was bare and unconcealed jealousy.


    Spyingde didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The ring was actually pretty good. Although it didn¡¯t have a skill, but the attributes were very suitable for him. He was just jealous that everyone else¡¯s seemed cooler.


    FrozenCloud wiped her forehead. I am not evenining. Mine is another martial artist robe. I already got a Dark Gold one from the holy church and now I get another. And the old one is actually better for me. This is too much. Hah, why can¡¯t it be a bracelet. ¡°Team Leader, my martial artist robe is better than this one. See if you can find someone to exchange it with, or just sell it and buy something for me.¡±


    Ye Cang took the martial artist robe and thought for a bit. An expert grappler... his lips curled into a smile.


    Everyone could guess who he would call.


    ¡°Brother CloudDargon! Long time no see. I¡¯ve missed you so much... We just met on the battlefield? You¡¯re too cold. I don¡¯t know why, but not seeing you for a day feels like we¡¯ve been apart for years.¡± Ye Cang called and started exchanging pleasantries.


    CloudDragon felt an indescribably sinister shiver. Is this guy gay!? ¡°Get to the point. What do you want...¡±


    ¡°So here¡¯s the deal. Our Happy Firmaments group, after 9¡Á9=81 days of gathering, 7¡Á7=48 days of manufacturing... 7¡Á7 is 49? Anyways... don¡¯t mind the details. We finally managed to obtain a dedicated grappler equipment, a super martial artist robe! Look at these attributes, these materials, this workmanship. It is simply a godly piece of equipment made just for you! Why not give it to FrozenCloud? Hah, she¡¯s worth less than mud. Giving her such a treasure would be a waste. Even if you can bear giving it to her, I can¡¯t!!!¡± Ye Cang began to deliver his sales pitch, unaware that FrozenCloud was this close to sending him flying with a Shoryuken. What do you mean I¡¯m worth less than mud!?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you also think that giving it to that girl would be a waste. Price, hah, I wasn¡¯t nning on selling it, but... how can I not given our rtionship!!¡±


    ¡°We have no rtionship!!!¡± A roar that everyone could hear thundered from themunication device.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you reject that too quickly? And so loud too. What do you mean we have no rtionship? Aren¡¯t we all good brothers? Good teammates? Goodpanions? Oh. 500 gold, all gold coins! F**k off? Hah, alright, I¡¯ll give a bit. 500 gold, half federal dors! Non-negotiable! You want to think it over? What is there to think about. I¡¯m giving you such a big discount. This this was practically made for you~~ You should know how rare this sort of ss exclusive equipment is. This is something super duper mega rare. If you miss this deal, you¡¯ll never have another chance. Really. I¡¯m not lying to you. 200 gold all coins, or 300 gold half federal dors? Ok! Deal! Although I¡¯m making a loss, but given our rtionship... Oh right, our gem iying business, equipment forging...¡± Ye Cang stopped when he heard the other side hang up, and turned away unhappily, ¡°So rude...¡±


    Wu Na was speechless. If it was me, I¡¯d have long since hung up.


    Little Ye Tian raised her brows. The value of gold in ck Rock City and White Stone City actually hadn¡¯t depreciated, and the main reason was her father¡¯s massive investments into the natives, evaporating a lot of the gold circting among the yers.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, when we get pack, let¡¯s pick something out from the high-end auction for you...¡± Ye Cang saw FrozenCloud baring her teeth at him and patted her shoulder with a smile.


    Pressured by Ye Cang¡¯s vile nature, FrozenCloud smiled helplessly, ¡°Then, please...¡±


    Ye Cang put away the portable steamer and brought everyone back to Anya¡¯s shrine. They found the quartermaster and exchanged for the big mystery chest, but with everyone holding him down, Ye Cang didn¡¯t get a chance to touch it. He could only despair as Lin Le casually opened it. He roared, ¡°I hate you all! I¡¯m the leader! The president! Themander! The only divine hand under the heavens! Why!? Why must you treat me like this!?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got good stuff!!¡± Lin Le yelled.


    Ye Cang¡¯s expression turned from despair to happiness. Everyone released him. They couldn¡¯t help but feel that Ye Cang¡¯s mood, expression and very nature seemed topletely change in a split second when a chest or corpse was involved...

 Chapter 459: Leave for the Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 459: Leave for the Swamp</h4>


    Ye Cang checked the things inside the big chest. As expected of a chest costing 500 gold + 100 water elemental hoops. There were five pieces of Dark Gold equipment! Five skill books, and three 5th level crystals. Among the dark gold equipment was even an essory. This was sufficient to make up for the 500 gold + 100 water elemental hoops. Those with essories could be counted on one hand. The dark gold, high strength, warboots were given to Lin Le. The spellcaster¡¯s cape was given to Fang Ci, since Wu Na and Wang had already received something. Next was a pair of gloves with high strength and dexterity. Ye Cang looked at his own gold quality leather pair, then look at Spyingde, who was also wearing a gold quality pair. The two decisively chose to y a game of Rock Paper Scissors and the final victor was Spyingde.


    Ye Cang turned away, somewhat displeased. Beginners luck!


    Spyingde secretly thought to himself, I learned a lot fromst time¡¯s defeat!


    Ye Cang continued to distribute. Next was a pretty good ne with constitution, strength and dexterity. A ne was already umon. FrozenCloud applied for it, so Ye Cang directly gave it to her. As the second tank, she had to be decently equipped, to say nothing of her good performance up until now. She always did her best toplete her task. There was nothing to nitpick at.


    Finally, it was the highlight of the show, the essory.


    Earth Spirit¡¯s Protection (Dark Gold ¨C Rare)


    Category: essory


    Requirements: None


    +40 Defence


    +10% Defence


    +40 Constitution


    +8% Health


    Reduces damage taken by 10%.


    Reduces physical damage taken by 20.


    Spyingde, FrozenCloud, Wu Na, Wang and everyone all gasped. Such freakishly specialized attributes. 40 defence! Even another 10%! And another 40 constitution! Not only that, it even has an extra 8% health. Topping it all off was damage reduction.


    Spyingde wiped his forehead. Although this essory had no skill, but these attributes were too extreme. It was obviously a tank essory. One didn¡¯t even have to think to know who it was going to. Although FrozenCloud could also use it, but Shaking Bear was the main tank, so had priority. Most importantly were those talents of his. Feel Your Pain and Strong and Tough Body. Both wisdom and strength would be increased by his constitution, so he simply had to brainlessly stack constitution and defence. Now, most yers probably couldn¡¯t even deal a point of damage to him...


    Zhang ZhengXiong took the brown rock essory and felt like he had improved an entire grade, making him very satisfied.


    Following that, Ye Cang arranged the five skill books for everyone to see.


    2nd Stage Shoryuken, Revive, Rapid Charge Attack, 2nd Stage Rising sh, 2nd Stage Rapid Dash.


    ¡°2nd Stage Shoryuken is Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s. Little Tian has already learned revive, so A¡¯Xiong, you learn it too. It always takes so long to revive everyone. Rapid Charge Attack, Spyingde, you want it? You¡¯re the one with the least movement skills, so it¡¯s yours. 2nd Stage Rising sh will go to Lele. 2nd Stage Rapid Dash needs the prerequisite skill, which I happen to have, so it¡¯s mine. No problems right?¡± Ye Cang distributed them then inquired everyone. There were no objections.


    Ye Cang took 2nd Stage Rapid Dash and learned it.


    ¡°Your Dashing Straight Thrust has been reced. It has be a new created skill, please give it a name.¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t think much before name it 2nd Stage Dashing Straight Thrust.


    2nd Stage Dashing Straight Thrust (PaleSnow ¨C Created): Activate to dash extremely quickly towards a target and deal 153% piercing damage. After hitting, within 5 seconds, it can be activated a second time to deal 164% piercing damage. The damage and speed are both affected by attributes. Cost: 25 energy. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    ¡°Father, how much experience until you reach level 20?¡± Little Ye Tian asked.


    ¡°Looks like 3%.¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not go back yet. We¡¯ll first wait until father reaches level 20 to see what it¡¯s like.¡± Little Ye Tian made everyone sink into thought. Spyingde thought that upon reaching level 20, the sses might branch again, but it might not...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go check out the swamp...¡± Ye Cang hurried on without rest. Since they had alreadye and gone twice, and they also had Little Ye Tian¡¯s virtual map, they decided to take a shortcut. On the road, Ye Cang thought of something and returned to theke. ¡°We forgot to let Lele fish. I also forgot to gather the surrounding materials. Everyone take a break.¡±


    Lin Le got on the boat, covered himself with a nket, ced his rod and tools nearby, then began to sleep-fish. Spyingde and the others didn¡¯t leave this time. Instead, they rested on the boat and watched him fish. A few hours passed, Spyingde and the others were already blushing with shame. Lin Le had fished up three chests and hundreds of fish. What kind of efficiency was this? But most importantly, the person himself didn¡¯t even know about it. As expected of the walking cheat. Only after a long time, when everyone was sure there were no more chests, did they wake Lin Le up and have him open them. Besides some gold bars, precious stones and pieces of art, there was a high damage spellbook ¨C Chain Lightning.


    After dealing with Ye Cang¡¯s dissatisfaction when he found out, everyone quickly gave him the Chain Lightning skill book to shut him up. What they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Cang had also found two chests while gathering. Upon opening them, he didn¡¯t find a thing. He then looked around, filled the chests with stones, and tossed them into theke. Finally, he had looked at his hand and sighed, ¡°So a normal chest cannot bear the power of my divine hand? Hah...¡±


    Ye Cang learned Chain Lightning.


    Chain Lightning (Umon ¨C 4th Level Magic ¨C Beginner): Chant 3 verses (about 2 seconds) to fire lightning at a target, dealing 143 damage, and chaining to upto 8 targets. Every target reduces the damage by 10%. Has a chance to cause paralysis. Cost: 30 mana. Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    ¡°Bro, how¡¯s your harvest?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ¡°Not bad, I found quite a few rare herbs and materials...¡± Ye Cang nodded, then checked Lin Le¡¯s catch. ¡°Later, you¡¯ll have another chance to eat fine foods.¡±


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    In a safe spot outside the swamp.


    Ye Cang hummed a little tune while boiling fish soup, slicing sashimi and even making sushi.


    Everyone looked at Ye Cang¡¯s new trick and sighed. Besides his cooking, Team Leader really had a lot of tricks.


    Spyingde watched Ye Cang make sushi. It was sprinkled with skeletal demon fragments, spirits residue and withered ashes. It had ayer of zombie fluid and a newly caught slice of ckfish on top of it. Finally, he even covered the fish meat in ayer of emerald green slime gel. Seeing that sticky green liquid, Spyingde covered his mouth.


    Ye Cang continued to make sushi using various types of fish and variousbinations of ingredients. Everyone looked at the various types of sticky liquid on the sushi. There was green, red, purple and even ck. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Only when they smelled the delicious fragrance from Ye Cang¡¯s fish soup did they shake it off. Luckily there was a normal dish, because the soup was mainlyposed of mushrooms and various types of fish... it was more ordinary despite there being quite a few poisonous mushrooms in it.

 Chapter 460: Open Instance

    <h4>Chapter 460: Open Instance</h4>


    Ye Cang sprinkled some marshwalker root powder in to detoxify it. The fragrance became even thicker. Together with the sashimi and sushi, everyone sighed at the threepletely different scenes: Heaven, earth, and hell.


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and said proudly, ¡°You can eat now, don¡¯t hold back...¡±


    Wu Na examined it. The sashimi can be turned into normal food with the prepared wine. The most important thing was how to eat the sushi in order to lighten the suffering.


    Little Ye Tian rapidly analyzed it. Using her knowledge about the science of taste, she wasn¡¯t able toe to any conclusions... Father¡¯s cooking was simply a profound mystery.


    Everyone first drank the soup, then ate the sashimi. These could be considered a pleasure as far as Ye Cang¡¯s cooking was concerned. Finally, they all looked abnormally gravely at the thing temporarily defined as ¡®sushi¡¯. Spyingde first looked at the food buffs and picked out three of them. Taking a deep breath, he stuffed all of them into his mouth. He didn¡¯t even have time to swallow before his eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground twitching.


    The remaining people gasped. It turned out their premonition was correct. They turned to Ye Cang who was also gasping along with them and their chests tightened. F**k! If you know how terrifying it is then stop making these things!!


    Everyone tried eating different ones but they weren¡¯t so lucky. They all fell to the ground twitching. Even the creator, Ye Cang, didn¡¯t know if any of them were edible, since he was also foaming at the mouth with them.


    Finally, Little Ye Tian became the second demon incarnate to Little Blue Feather, Little Ren, Little Rations and Weak Sauce. Everytime, she would forcefeed them. The four pets also fell to the ground. Then, Little Ye Tianid against Ye Cang¡¯s chest and ate. She bitterly, yet also happily, passed out, twitching. Father...


    Everyone gradually woke up. Of course, there were exceptions, such as Little Ye Tian, who happened to eat the optimal biochemicalbination. Zhang ZhengXiong began to cast revive. Ye Cang chose the three pieces of sushi he had eaten and the moment Little Ye Tian revived, he stuffed it in her mouth. He faintly smiled, ¡°This is for not letting me open the gift box that time...¡±


    FrozenCloud, Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong and Spyingde all felt their hearts go numb. This guy was seriously insane. They looked at Little Ye Tian¡¯s eyes which contained sadness, regret and even a bit of happiness. Then her eyes rolled back and she passed out once again, foaming at the mouth.


    Once they were all ready, Ye Cang cast a Mark of the Wild on everyone, greatly increasing their nature resistance and attributes. He then took out a magic spring water and began to drink. Little Ye Tian also buffed everyone with her two blessings. Then drank her water while sitting grudgingly with Ye Cang. She turned and red fiercely at Lin Le. It¡¯s all his fault! The root of all evil!


    However, Lin Le was just picking his nose and wiping it on FrozenCloud¡¯s shoulder while she wasn¡¯t paying attention. He saw Little Ye Tian¡¯s re and chose to ignore it, thinking to himself, you¡¯re still too green...


    Ye Cang got up and brought everyone within range of the swamp. The type of demon beasts also changed drastically. There were swamp crocodiles, fungus toads and swamp monsters. To them, the first two didn¡¯t pose much of a threat. The swamp crocodile had high attack and strength but its speed was no good. These were the types of mobs that upper-middle tier yers loved the most. The most problematic should have been the fungus toads but because of their big increase in nature and poison resistances, the poison they spat poison had its damage greatly reduced. As for the swamp monster and marsh walkers, they were just average for elites. They had powerful defence and health but were weak to fire. The main source of damage were Ye Cang and Lin Le.


    Ye Cang gathered the moss and fungus, ¡°New ingredients again...¡±


    As they went deeper, the number of elite fungus toads and swamp crocodiles increased. A cave on a cliff wall caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention. When they arrived at the cave, the system made an announcement.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve discovered the 15 person open-type regr instance ¨C The Dark Cave!¡± The system informed.


    ¡°This should be the first open instance found so far. I don¡¯t know about the rest, but it¡¯s the first one in ck Rock City.¡± FrozenCloud muttered.


    ¡°What¡¯s an open instance?¡± Ye Cang expressed his confusion.


    FrozenCloud sighed. Little Ye Tian exined, ¡°Hidden instances can only bepleted once, but an open instance is different. It can be entered repeatedly. Some have time restrictions, such as a party can only enter once a day. Others have no restriction at all, but normally, the first to discover an open instance will obtain better rewards inside, much better. The drop rate will also be vastly increased.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, normally, the first party or guild toplete it will get a global announcement.¡± Spyingde added.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Capture it and get announced. We¡¯ll make Happy Firmaments even more famous!¡± Ye Cang raised his fist high, and spoke like a leader.


    ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s a 15 person instance. We only have 9, we can include 6 more people. Should we call Sister Rose and them?¡± Since everyone called him Team Leader, Wu Na also followed the trend somewhat dumbfoundedly. She was still more used to calling him damn Ye Cang though.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask...¡± Ye Cang called ThornyRose somewhat unwillingly. ¡°Hi, how are you~?¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s chest tightened. She recognized that tone as his salesperson voice. ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just haven¡¯t seen you in a while, and suddenly thought of you. I just wanted to ask how you¡¯ve been... How have you...¡± Ye Cang didn¡¯t even get to finish his long lost friends act, before a beep beep sound began toe from the other side of the call.


    ¡°It looks like they¡¯re busy. Let us enter...¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin, pretending to be wise, and said.


    Everyone rolled their eyes thinking, Even I would have hung up, if I was her. They all sighed.


    ¡°Wait. Although inviting ThornyRose and them has its advantages, but what we need now is a fire type ss. This ce clearly requires it, especially when going up against swamp monsters. Although Team Leader can serve that purpose, but one is still not enough...¡± Spyingde¡¯s words made everyone nod.


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and began to think. He then called NnPureSoul, ¡°Hey, how are you, swordfighting brother...¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t cross swords! Don¡¯t call me swordfighting brother!!!¡± A lovable shout came from the other end of the call.


    ¡°Hah, so fickle. Brother PureSoul, here¡¯s the thing, I need, one person¡¯s, Brother PureSoul¡¯s help. Of course, there will be a generous reward...¡± Ye Cang deliberately stressed one person.


    NnPureSoul just happened to have finished a quest and was returning to the city. Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, he raised his brow, ¡°Details...¡±


    Little Ye Tian shook her head, ¡°Wait until hees to tell him. Telling him now is unsafe, since the Freedom Alliance is quite powerful, they also have the strength toplete this instance.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet, let¡¯s talk when you arrive. You have toe alone. I only want you. No one else.¡± Ye Cang started using the lines a male lead might say in a drama at the end. FrozenCloud and the others only now recalled that line from a drama they recently saw. The one with the customer service, the university party, the idol second male lead...

 Chapter 461: Toad Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 461: Toad Banquet</h4>


    NnPureSoul hung up the phone looking puzzled. He turned to NnMoon and the others, ¡°You all go back first. Brother Hero has some secret business...¡±


    ¡°Team Leader, that guy is definitely nning to scam more money! PureSoul, you have to be careful...¡± To NnMoon, Ye Cang was simply a no-good scamming lowlife.


    ¡°I know...¡± NnPureSoul said, then he left on his journey.


    On Ye Cang¡¯s side, they were leveling around the instance dungeon. Since there were enough monsters and the drops were pretty good, everyone had no problem with it. After a few hours of hard work, Ye Cang¡¯s 3% remaining dropped to 1%. Everyone couldn¡¯t help sighing at how difficult it was bing to level up, even in a monster hunting paradise like this.


    ¡°Your contractedpanion, Weak Sauce, after a long period of coveting life, fearing death, and cheering from behind, has learned a new skill!¡±


    Weak Sauce¡¯s Boost (Weak Sauce ¨C Demon): While in a party, all member¡¯s health is increased by 7% and defence by 5%.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. That thing could finally be of some use. These effects were pretty good. Ye Cang thought so too. At the very least, something was better than nothing.


    Ye Cang felt a bit tired. He brought everyone offline for a rest. They went out to sea to catch some wind. Meanwhile NnPureSoul was rushing over as fast as he could...


    NnPureSoul arrived at the meeting ce, waited for a while and saw everyone sign on one after the other.


    ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t Brother PureSoul. You¡¯ve finallye. We¡¯ve been waiting here for so long...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, the sea breeze felt so good. Today was a good day for sailing.¡± Lin Le also logged on.


    ¡°Who said otherwise? After rxing for an afternoon, I feel much better.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong logged on with a grin.


    NnPureSoul looked at them with disdain. Oh, so this is you waiting for so long... While I¡¯m rushing over, you were out enjoying the sea breaze.


    Ye Cang saw that NnPureSoul was looking down on him. His face didn¡¯t change as he apologized, ¡°Sorry, I spoke wrong. We¡¯ve been waiting for so long at sea...¡±


    NnPureSoul rolled his beautiful eyes, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Say it, what¡¯s the matter? Or do you want to sell something again?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. We¡¯ve found an instance, but are missing some fire damage, so we¡¯ll let you help out. Of course, we¡¯ll give you some preferential treatment when distributing loot...¡± Ye Cang continued to speak.


    ¡°Instance, hidden or open?¡± NnPureSoul raised his brow.


    ¡°Open...¡± Ye Cang replied.


    NnPureSoul froze. It was actually an open instance! No wonder they were being so secretive. However, this was really something that should be kept under wraps. An open instance was a very important source of equipment. At the current stage, most people would be wearing green equipment. This was the first one found near ck Rock City, making it even more precious. If this got leaked, arge amount of yers would flock over. Even with their influence, if it was found out that they were hiding an open instance, they would incur the yers¡¯ wrath. Wait, these guys definitely n to publicly announce it afterpleting it! The facilities over by Anya will be a goldmine! Luckily, I have some investments around Anya¡¯s shrine. More importantly, this guy definitely wants to get the first clear announcement! He privately messaged NnMoon and the others to have theme over so they could prepare to farm a bit of equipment.


    At the same time, Little Ye Tian was notifying ThornyRose so that she could fight to be one of the first few to farm the instance.


    ¡°I got it. Let¡¯s finish as soon as possible. Adding the Freedom Alliance¡¯s name to the world announcement shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?¡± NnPureSoul smiled gracefully.


    ¡°No problem, no problem...¡± Ye Cang smiled indifferently. The two of them once again stared at each other for a long time.


    ¡°Hah, we¡¯ll go with Brother PaleSnow¡¯s suggestion then.¡± NnPureSoul sighed, his shapely eyebrows curved with his smile.


    ¡°As expected of my sword fighting...¡±


    Before Ye Cang could finish, NnPureSoul¡¯s lovable voice shouted, ¡°We didn¡¯t cross swords! DID NOT!!!¡±


    ¡°Such a shy guy. Ok, ok, everyone get ready.¡± Ye Cang began to prepare his cooking.


    The earlier sunshine, beach and wave in people¡¯s hearts was immediately reced by biochemicals, purgatory and twitching.


    NnPureSoul was even more sullen. He had rushed over, yet still had to eat that inhuman thing.


    ¡°I¡¯vebined the local ingredients together with my new enlightenment. Come everyone, feast your eyes on my new creation!!¡± Ye Cang announced.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. We¡¯re screwed, it¡¯s another new recipe...


    Everyone watched as Ye Cang reached into the handcart and took out a three meter tall,plete, fungus toad corpse. Opening its mouth, he stuffed it with poisonous mushrooms, stink shrooms, and some zombie fluid. He then took aplete bagu bug corpse, hollowed out its mouth, and stuffed a kagu bee corpse and bone fragments inside. He ¡®seasoned¡¯ it with specter residue, then opened the kagu bee¡¯s mouth and stuffed some zombie fluid seasoned maggot flesh inside. Finally, all that was stuffed inside the fungus toad¡¯s enormous mouth. In order to cram it full, Ye Cang filled it with emerald slime gel.


    Everyone gasped. They looked at the fungus toad¡¯s bulging stomach, the things in its mouth, as well as the green liquid overflowing from inside. The second menu item hadn¡¯t even started and everyone was already backing away. NnPureSoul also felt the shivers. This... this...


    Ye Cang broke the lumps on the fungus toad¡¯s back, causing pus to spill out. He smeared some lime slime gel on it and blended them together, then took out a grill. He tied the entire thing to a iron rod and put it on. He had Zhang ZhengXiong go up and turn the spit while it roasted.


    NnPureSoul looked like a flower that had lost its colors as he watched that blended liquid get absorbed back into the lumps and start to bulge like soup dumplings. It began to violently bubble out. Zhang ZhengXiong used one hand to cover his nose and eyes, not that he could open them...


    Ye Cangughed maniacally and began to make a more normal soup and rice dish. At least it was much more normalpared to this frog eat bagu, bagu eat kagu, kagu eat maggot, covered in soup dumpling thing; even if eating it would still knock them out.


    ¡°Team Leader is always bringing us along to challenge the limits of humanity...¡± FrozenCloud muttered in a strange tone because she was pinching her nose.


    Beside her, everyone nodded with a scowl. Wu Na looked at the sky, her mind in chaos. How great would it be if her hand had trembled and she ended up somewhere else.


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge had be an exmation mark. He looked beside him at the trembling Little Ren and patted its shoulderfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll eat before me...¡±


    Little Ren trembled even more violently.


    In the end, Ye Cang received a message from the system.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted a set of high quality works! Please give it a name!¡± Ye Cang proudly gave it the name ¡®Lazy Toad Wants to Eat Bagu Kagu Maggots and Slime Soup Barbeque¡¯!


    Lazy Toad Wants to Eat Bagu Kagu Maggots and Slime Soup Barbeque: Eat to recover three health and one mana every second. Then obtain +20 all attributes, +12 attack, +10 defence, +50 poison resistance, +50 dark resistance, Restraint ¨C Intermediate (decrease mana and energy consumption by 15%), Burst ¨C Intermediate (physical attacks have a chance to deal 50% increased damage). PS: Extremely disgusting! Use with caution!

 Chapter 462: The Dark Cave

    <h4>Chapter 462: The Dark Cave</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong felt like he was on the verge of copse. He picked up the iron spit and threw it onto the cloth in front of everyone, then quickly backed up tens of steps. ¡°My god, that was too f**king strong....¡±


    Everyone all backed up a few steps. They looked at the indescribable blend of monsters in front of them. Because of the steam, it almost sounded like a mockingugh wasing out of its mouth. Although they had to eat it, but they had absolutely no idea how and where to start. Just looking at the attributes, this was Ye Cang¡¯s finest creation, but at the same time it was also his worst... At least, up until now.


    ¡°I think you eat it like this...¡± Ye Cang cut off a soup dumpling like pimple, then a b of toad meat, then some of the meat in its mouth, then he popped the pimple. The popped pimple wailed like an evil spirit. The green liquid emitted a purple smoke which clung to the food in his bowl. Seeing this, Ye Cang gulped, then turned and saw everyone¡¯s frightened expressions. ¡°Um... you guys first...¡±


    NnPureSoul had lost all color. This was really... A drop of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. As for Wang and the others, they were already drenched.


    ¡°Umm, as the Team Leader, you should act as our role-model...¡± FrozenCloud quickly said.


    ¡°You tter me, but Brother PureSoul is the guest, so we should first entertain him...¡± Ye Cang suddenly appeared beside NnPureSoul and handed the bowl over to him. NnPureSoul reached out and blocked the iing bowl, pushing it back. ¡°The host hasn¡¯t even started, as a guest, how could I dare. Brother PaleSnow should go first...¡±


    ¡°No, no. Brother PureSoul, please...¡± Ye Cang pushed it back.


    ¡°I, your little brother, don¡¯t dare. I, your little brother, don¡¯t dare. PaleSnow, please...¡± NnPureSoul¡¯s delicate hand sent it back.


    While the two of them pushed it back and forth, Lin Le turned and looked at Wang. He smiled and raised his hand, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Wang said he will eat first!¡±


    The two of them looked over, admiration clearly showing on their faces. They never would have thought the one with the most willpower would be the team¡¯s most vulgar guy. Even Wu Na and the others gained a whole new level of respect for him.


    ¡°Umm... I, I...¡± Wang wanted to quickly exin, but Zhang ZhengXiong grabbed him and Lin Le pried his mouth open, making it impossible for him to speak. Ye Cang slowly walked over, ¡°Oh Wang, I never thought you were the wisest one...¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to watch the contents of the bowl get poured in. Wang¡¯s face started to convulse violently. His eyes were open so wide, they looked like they would pop out. Finally, he fell to the ground and grabbed onto Lin Le¡¯s leg, ¡°Brother Le... I... hate... ugh.¡±


    His hand ckened. While in shock, he constantly twitched and foamed at the mouth.


    ¡°Umm, everyone get ready. I¡¯ll count 3, 2, 1 and we¡¯ll eat together. If someone doesn¡¯t eat, hehe...¡± Ye Cang prepared another bowl andughed grimly. NnPureSoul sighed. Eating was a must, since that additional resistance was just too important. Even on the way here, he could tell that this ce was a paradise for poisonous creatures.


    Little Ye Tian first force-fed the few pets, then everyone got a bowl and raised it.


    ¡°3, 2, 1! Chug!¡± Ye Cang trembled all over as he summoned up his courage to devour it. The rest of them all began to eat. They felt their liver and gut being cut to pieces, as the stink blew their minds away. In the end, all that was left were twitching, foaming ¡®corpses¡¯.


    Everyone gradually woke up. They looked at the ? of the toad meal that still remained, and their disgusted expressions became even more fierce. They quickly rinsed their mouths with the soup to obtain its effects. Although the rice dish was disgusting, after undergoing the previous baptism, they could no longer be knocked out by it. They could, with difficulty, hold on.


    To actually manage to withstand such a disgusting rice dish, they had to use nausea to defeat nausea. However, to be able to endure was better thanpletely passing out. Thinking ¡¯til there, everyone felt a bit grateful, but more than that, they felt sorrow...


    ¡°I should almost be at master level cooking. Once I¡¯m a master, we should be able to get four food buffs at once and a set effect...¡± No one could bring themselves to be happy hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words. Instead, they felt a shiver down their spines, because it meant they had to endure four dishes at once. God, just kill me.


    Ye Cang and Little Ye Tian once again cast Mark of the Wild and blessings on everyone. After recovering, they walked towards the dark cave.


    Ye Cang and the others arrived at the entrance to the dark cave. NnPureSoul memorized the area. So it¡¯s here? He followed everyone into the instance, a dark and damp cave. Further inside was an extremely wide underground swamp. It looked abnormally gloomy and was covered in every kind of fungus and swamp vegetation imaginable. Ye Cang¡¯s eagle eyes were somewhat restricted, but he could still make out creatures that weren¡¯t hidden; for example, the fungus toads and swamp crocodile, which were at least 50% bigger than the ones outside.


    ¡°There are two toads under the big mushroom to the left. On the right, in the pool, are some swamp monsters. Everyone be careful. They are much bigger than the ones outside.¡± Ye Cang drew his two guns and inserted fire elemental crystals. Lin Le also took the three crystals off his armed drive and exchanged them with Ye Cang for three fire crystals, two of which were level 4.


    me Strike: Instantly deal 75 fire damage to an area in front of you with a chance to knock-down, knockback, and stun.


    me de (Toggle): Your weapon deals an additional 30-35 fire damage. Attacks consume the crystals¡¯ energy.


    Lin Le activated me de, the heavy de in his hand and his left gauntlet began to emit a fiery glow. It looked magnificent in the darkness. Although there was no visible fire, the red glowing de was even more exceptional.


    Ye Cang raised his guns and two me bullets shot at the toads on the left, drawing them over from the distance. The swamp monsters on the right were also alerted and rushed over together.


    ¡°100 meters, 50 meters...¡± Ye Cang shot Enchanted Bullet ¨C Explosive Bullet, Explosive Energy Bullet, and Multishot in session, while announcing the distance. NnPureSoul¡¯s hands began to glow with mes when ¡¯50 meters¡¯ was announced. Lin Le figured that there were only a few monsters, so decided to wait until they were closer to throw the two molotovs in his hands.


    ¡°25 meters!¡± Ye Cang shouted. Lin Le immediately tossed, covering the iing toads and swamp monsters in mes. NnPureSoul threw out Hellfire Hoop, striking the monsters in the sea of mes. Grasping with his hand, the sea of mes and the hellfire hoop both exploded, creating a scene filled with violent mes. With the light of the mes, Ye Cang noticed a tunnel past a wide and dark pond, and mentally noted it down.


    The monsters that charged over were intercepted by Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud. Following closely were Lin Le and the other meleebatants, who split up to fight. Wu Na and Wang always sighed at how ordinary they were, especially after seeing those mes and the melee fight that they could barely follow. They had no idea what skills to use, so it would be better to save their mana and see if there was anything they could help withter.

 Chapter 463: Googoo

    <h4>Chapter 463: Googoo</h4>


    NnPureSoul¡¯s firepower was increased by the molotov¡¯s mes, one attack bing many. Spyingde thought to himself, as expected of the only spellcaster among the four heavenly kings. His spellbinations, timing, and understanding of spellcasting were all exceptional, especially his intuition.


    NnPureSoul nced at Ye Cang and saw him continuously shooting his two guns, then saw him begin to cast a fire spell. The more they worked together, the more confusing his ss became. If one didn¡¯t know he was a ranger...


    After clearing them up, looting and gathering the corpses, Ye Cang led everyone deeper through the dark tunnel. The earlier fight had already alerted the creatures further inside, so toads and swamp monsters continuously attacked them. The good thing was that there were never more than ten creatures at once. They very quickly cleared their way in and arrived at the depths. Ye Cang gathered rare mosses, fungi and herbs as he pleased. These weremon in this type of topography.


    Ye Cang saw a cliff nearby with natural ledges for climbing. It probably led to a very wide stage which was seemingly connected to the cave over there by a bridge. For safety purposes, he had Little Blue Feather fly up and activated his Eagle Eyes. On the stone stage, a pair of huge yellow eyes opened. An enormous fungus toad! Ye Cang¡¯s heart trembled because he could sense it. It was waiting there in ambush! It¡¯sing!


    ¡°Everyone disperse! Get away from here! Tactics! Pursuit!!¡± Ye Cang cancelled Eagle Eyes and shouted. He quickly leapt back a few steps. Everyone, receiving Ye Cang¡¯s warning, ran for their lives. The slower ones even activated Rapid Pursuit¡¯s ability ¨C Charge.


    An enormous silhouette fell from the sky. The swamp¡¯s water and mud sshed and the floor unceasingly shook. An over ten meter tall toad silhouette with yellow glowing eyes, looked especially striking in the darkness.


    Mutated Fungus Toad ¨C Googoo (Intermediate Boss ¨C Abyss): A mutated Fungus Toad that enjoys dark bodies of water, typically underground. Extremely powerful jumping ability.


    ¡°Lele, light it up with molotovs!¡± Spyingde shouted. Lin Le quickly threw out 4-5 molotovs. They were originally going to hit its body, but they were knocked out of the air. Although its webbed hand was covered in mes, they didn¡¯t seem to hinder it much. With the help of the fire, everyone could now see it clearly. A gray body and sturdy hind legs. Ye Cang thought that it was the perfect size. If they killed it, then he could make the boss level version of Lazy Toad Wants to Eat Bagu Kagu Maggots and Slime Soup Barbeque!


    Zhang ZhengXiong charged with a furious shout. With the added speed from Tactics: Rapid Pursuit, he easily dodged theshing tongue with a spin which flowed into a heavy axe to its face, causing a stter of green blood. FrozenCloud also ran over in a few strides, then leapt into a Wyvern Kick! Spyingde, Lin Le, and Little Ren began to wander around the mes, searching for an opportunity. Weak Sauce was standing about a hundred meters away. Together with his buddy, Little Blue Feather, they danced and cheered.


    Lin Le found his chance and threw molotovs directly onto its body. From the side, he activated his crazybo! His fiery, enormous de performed a Sword Drawing Art! Stage 2 Rising sh! Whirlwind Strike! Armed Destruction! Spyingde brandished his weapons on the other side. Little Ren jumped directly on its back and hacked away. Blood fell like rain. However, Lin Le was stepped on by the suddenly arriving hind leg which sent him flying for nearly ten meters, before rolling on the ground. He desperately stopped himself and got up, then pouted furiously, taking out his handcart. ¡°Stupid Toad! Die!¡±


    Spyingde kicked off with one foot and flipped away, thrillingly dodging past a fatal kick, then continued his violent flurry of attacks.


    NnPureSoul watched the savage melee whileunching his fire skills. He didn¡¯t dare to use area attacks, since idental friendly fire wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Wu Na and Wang shot out ice type spells, dealing very normal amounts of damage.


    Ye Cang¡¯s balista¡¯s Meteor Shot arrived in the next instant. What astonished everyone was that the big toad actually deflected the meteor shot byshing out with its tongue, making it drill fruitlessly into the ground.


    Ye Cang recalled that even flying insects would be caught by those keen senses and agile tongue. This creature¡¯s habits gave it exceptional intuition and reaction time against flying objects.


    After dodging past the Meteor Shot bolt, Googoo immediately began to swell up. Then green liquid shot out, falling like rain. Spyingde gasped. Even with such high poison resistance, his health was still draining away like drinking a cup of water! How dreadful would it be without resistance!? The approaching Lin Le quickly retreated, but was still covered in poison. Zhang ZhengXiong hurried to activate Desperate Prayer to pull the melee fighters¡¯ health back up and continue to replenish it. Little Ye Tian quickly used her Healing Chain, her light element area healing spells and even directed her Light Pearls to continuously heal the melee fighters, keeping their health in the safe zone. Wu Na added a Source Water Shield to Little Ye Tian, protecting her and also providing her more mana regeneration. Most importantly, it was a long buff.


    The green glow of nature energy floated around Ye Cang¡¯s hand. It even carried with it, a hint of flowery fragrance. With a wave of his hand, he cast Flowers in the Wind towards the melee fighters...


    A puff of pure, green wind blew by. The green liquid on everyone was blown away and it also gave them a considerable amount of health regeneration. NnPureSoul looked at Ye Cang. He actually knew a damage over time removal skill that also heals! It was a nature type skill, so it must be rted to the three goddess association. As expected of the president of the goddess association, how could he not have some added benefits.


    With the removal of the poisoned state, Googoo became furious. It crouched, then shot up like a rocket, rapidly moving towards Ye Cang. At the peak of its jump, the tigerkin Little Ren leapt up and grabbed hold of a stctite, then leaping from rock to rock, he safelynded on the ground. Seeing this, Spyingde eximed in admiration. How great would it be if he could have such jumping power...


    Standing on an enormous mushroom, Ye Cang immediately broke out in cold sweat and pulled out his pike. He dodged aside with a Dashing Straight Thrust. The mushroom behind him was immediately crushed. While the ground was shaking, he activated Shadow Frost Strike and rushed back with his second dash, stabbing at what he suspected was its butt. The shadow frost blossomed. While the toad was unbnced afternding on the ground, his attack triggered both armor reduction and stun. Then Fire Lotus activated, creating blooming lotuses. Finally a Precise Strike + Straight Thrust hit, dealing arge amount of damage. After the continuous attacks, he jumped back and tossed the pike back into his shadow. Taking out his two guns, he attacked while retreating. Seeing NnPureSoul¡¯s signal, he began to cast Light Strike Array.


    NnPureSoul smiled gracefully. If it¡¯s alone, then I won¡¯t hold back. Rings of hellfire were thrown out, the ze from light strike array also rushed out, then he reached out and grasped. The sound of a violent explosion along with a mournful wail resounded. While the mes burned, Zhang ZhengXiong rushed over with a Fearless Charge. Super Speed activated and he directly smashed it into a wall. Lin Le¡¯s Handcart Charge was next, followed by a Handcart Homerun which smashed it back into the sea of mes.


    Ye Cang raised his brows. It would be bad to give it another chance to jump! Looking at its hind legs, he grabbed his pike and pinned its foot to the ground. He then drew his guns once again and began to shoot. Zhang ZhengXiong charged into the fire once more, enduring the damage andunching a Holy Judgement.

 Chapter 464: Little XXX and Stinkin’ Toad

    <h4>Chapter 464: Little XXX and Stinkin¡¯ Toad</h4>


    The moment the system announced the killing blow, a rapid figure passed through the mes. NnPureSoul cried out in rm, ¡°Careful! He¡¯sing!!¡±


    In the fire, Zhang ZhengXiong quickly pounced, tackling Ye Cang and holding him tightly. He felt cold sweat drenching his back. Luckily he had been near the corpse of the boss, otherwise... they would have fought mostly for nothing. Lin Le jogged over, through the fight and looted the boss. Everyone sighed in relief.


    Lin Le turned back and saw Ye Cang reaching out of the fire like a spirit from hell, then spoke while shivering, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got 2 dark gold equipment and a skillbook...¡±


    Now that it was time to divide the loot, Ye Cang looked at everyone and sighed, ¡°Really, let me loot the next boss. My divine hand is trembling...¡±


    Everyone all shook their heads.


    ¡°Mortals. Hah, let¡¯s divide these then. Dark gold mage¡¯s light armor, but it¡¯s nature element. Who wants it?¡± Ye Cang inquired.


    NnPureSoul sighed. He decided to save his privilege until there was something good for himself. Though this light armor was pretty good even without the nature element bonuses, but it was still nature element equipment after all.


    Ye Cang saw that no one wanted it, so he shrugged and threw it into the cart with an unknown price sticker. ¡°The second is a high dexterity belt. Spyingde, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Spyingde asked back.


    ¡°Mine is a gold quality metal belt, so its defence is higher. Although the new one is a bit better, but this one matches my outfit.¡± Ye Cang replied like so.


    Spyingde sighed and equipped the belt. Speaking so much nonsense, just to show off in the end.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s the skillbook. Let¡¯s see, Googoo¡¯s Leap Attack.¡± Ye Cang posted the skillbook into chat.


    Googoo¡¯s Leap Attack (Googoo ¨C Super Umon): Channel for 1 second, then quickly jump a set distance and height (depending on strength, constitution and dexterity). Fall towards your target to deal arge amount of crushing damage (depends on damage, constitution and strength), and have a chance to stun or knock down. Cost: 25 rage. Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    If this skill didn¡¯t go to Shaking Bear, then it would be Lin Le¡¯s. Everyone was of the same mind. Ye Cang passed the skillbook to Lin Le, but Lin Le gave it to Zhang ZhengXiong. Zhang ZhengXiong shook his head, but Lin Le still smiled and said, ¡°Lele has a jumping skill. Brother Lil¡¯Xiong doesn¡¯t have one yet...¡±


    NnPuresoul froze. Such a good skill and they are both trying to pass it up.


    Zhang ZhengXiong faintly smiled and learned it. He looked at his essory slots. I currently have two essories, and my equipment is probably the best in the group, excluding bro¡¯s abnormal resurrection ring. I¡¯ll pass the next item to Lele, he still needs to arm up. It can¡¯t always be him passing to me!


    However, Lin Le¡¯s equipment was also among the best in the team. Two dark gold weapons and a body full of mostly dark gold armor, with the worst being gold. He wasn¡¯tcking muchpared to Zhang ZhengXiong. His only shoring was hisck of essories.


    After dividing the loot, Ye Cang excitedly put the entire corpse onto the cart. Seeing this, everyone began to lose themselves in thought. It¡¯s probably... They all shook their heads and denied it. I¡¯m just overthinking it. There¡¯s no way. No way. But Ye Cang¡¯s excitement was like a cold wind prating their hearts. NnPureSoulughed bitterly, wondering if it was really a good idea toe...


    After recovering their mana, everyone continued upwards. On the stone stage, there was a mushroom with a clear egg lying in the swamp under it. Ye Cang saw it, hesitated for a moment, identified it and shouted, ¡°Rare ingredient! Stew!!¡±


    FrozenCloud and the others quickly stopped him, ¡°Team Leader, that¡¯s a pet egg! You should tame it if you can! Most of us still don¡¯t have a pet yet!!¡±


    ¡°Says who! Let¡¯s just eat it!¡± Ye Cang struggled and retorted.


    Finally, under everyone¡¯s convincing, Ye Cang used his taming skill on the pet egg. NnPureSoul raised his brows. It turns out that Ye Cang was the one who could tame, what a pleasant surprise. He brought up a request, ¡°Brother PaleSnow, I also have something that requires breeding and taming. I hope you can help...¡±


    ¡°200 gold, fixed price. Gold only. Thanks for your patronage...¡± Little Ye Tian instantly appeared in front of NnPureSoul and said with her hand outstretched.


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul looked at Little Ye Tian. Really cast from the same mold, as expected of siblings. Even their scamming expressions are so alike. It makes one want to just pinch her cheeks and tear them off.


    The moment Ye Cang heard of money, he immediately tidied up his wolf-head hood and his somewhat messy hair. Moving his hood to his shoulder, he patted Little Blue Feather¡¯s feathers. ¡°Brother PureSoul, as someone who loves animals, a gorgeous pet is waiting for you. Right Little Blue Feather...?¡±


    ¡°No eat! No eat! I die! I die!¡± Little Blue Feather replied. Ye Cang struck with a chop, leaving behind a burst of feathers and a ¡®Ga¡¯ like bird sound.


    NnPureSoul looked speechlessly at Little Blue Feather, who had fallen onto the ground looking wronged. That egg just now, the first thing you think of is to eat it. The pets in your party must have jumped out of your pot where dangers are everywhere. However, thinking about the pet, he could only grind his teeth, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll pay half first...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Thanks for your patronage...¡± Little Ye Tian shrugged, epting 100 gold along with a red egg. She passed it to Ye Cang together with the toad egg.


    Since NnPureSoul, who didn¡¯t know the details, was around, Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Altar!¡±


    Spyingde, FrozenCloud, and Wu Na facepalmed. He was about to start showing off again. He piled up the surrounding vegetation into an borate pattern, then he ced the eggs in the middle and began executing the nine word incantation1, ¡°Ling! Bing! Dou! Zhe! Jie! Zhen! Si! Zai! Qian...¡±


    NnPureSoul watched expressionlessly. Taming a pet needs something asplicated as the nine word incantation? Something so eastern styled, you can¡¯t be serious... I wasn¡¯t born yesterday.


    With the effects of Ye Cang¡¯s taming skill, the eggs gradually cracked; a fiery red chick and a green tadpole were born; immediately being given the name Little Cock and Emergency Ration the Second.


    NnPureSoul took his pet, saw its name, and his chest immediately tightened. When he discovered that there was no way to change it, he felt blood rising up his throat. He red at Ye Cang, his body trembling, ¡°This name...¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. Take good care of it. Such a cute little chicken...¡± Ye Cang said, smiling kindly towards the little creature.


    ¡°It¡¯s a phoenix...¡± NnPureSoul said.


    ¡°Nani? Kinishinai...¡± Ye Cang shrugged. He then looked at everyone while holding the extremely dejected tadpole and said, ¡°Who wants it?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong didn¡¯t even get to finish speaking before it was forcefully given to him by Ye Cang.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw that the system had paired him with the tadpole in his hand and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He actually wanted to say, ¡®I don¡¯t want it. Definitely, don¡¯t give it to me. I want a dashing pet to pick up girls...¡¯ ¡°Bro, can you...¡±


    ¡°As expected of my little brother, you have good taste. You don¡¯t have to say it. Even when you were small, you¡¯ve liked to catch tadpoles. You always used to talk to them. Thank me...¡± Ye Cang patted Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shoulder and said.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked like he had eaten a lemon. Understanding Ye Cang, he knew if he continued speaking, he¡¯d definitely get in trouble... Sigh.


    Spyingde imagined a pdin, or more urately a war priest, riding a frog. Such an exotic scene.


    NnPureSoul was still hung up over his pet¡¯s name. He looked at Ye Cang¡¯s back and sighed. He blocked the name. It would be fine as long as no one found out.

 Chapter 465: Giant Marsh Crocodile

    <h4>Chapter 465: Giant Marsh Crocodile</h4>


    Ye Cang and the others crossed the mossy stone bridge and arrived at the cave on the other side. Inside, there were marsh shrubs everywhere. The tunnel gradually became more and more spacious. On the left, they saw a path going up along the wall, while in front, the tunnel continued to expand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up on the left first. We can look down from there too. It¡¯s too dangerous to just go straight in.¡± NnPureSoul proposed.


    Ye Cang brought everyone to the cliffside path. It lead to a steep precipice covered in shrubs.


    Ye Cang saw a red bush ahead of them. Even its branches were a fiery red. It had fruits that looked like they were boiling inside. He identified it.


    me Berries (Super Rare ¨C Ingredient): An umon ingredient with extremely harsh growth conditions. Consume to gain a permanent +1 to all attributes, +10 fire resistance and a chance to learn a fire spell.


    Ye Cang directly took the entire nt. Then he pushed aside some shrubs to have a look down the cliff. In the darkness, the first thing he noticed was a marshy pool. It was at least a hundred meters across. All around the pool were giant marsh crocodiles, but Ye Cang cared more about that pool of water. There was clearly something in there. He turned his head and saw Zhang ZhengXiong mining the exposed ores. Their luck was pretty good, getting a bunch of mithril.


    Ye Cang reported the situation at the bottom in detail. Everyone pondered over it. If they were to disturb that sort of area, practically all the crocodiles would be roused. There would inevitably be a group battle, but this quantity would be troublesome. It would be alright if they could divide them. The crocodiles had thick and hard skin; they are still vulnerable to fire, but not as much as the toads.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was indifferent about it. However, many came, they will all be killed. If worsees to worst, they could just escape. He turned and saw Weak Sauce training his tadpole and the little phoenix to dance and cheer; it even had a serious look as it led its cheering squad.


    ¡°It would be better if I pull. First, we¡¯ll block the path with molotovs. Once they get through the fire, follow up with acid and glue sks. We should be able to deal with it ike that.¡± Ye Cang looked to Lin Le who nodded.


    Little Ye Tian added, ¡°Let¡¯s go down. Although we have the height advantage here, if they manage to break through and the bosses as well, we¡¯ll have no room to retreat...¡±


    NnPureSoul also thought the same. He wanted to mention it, but heard Little Ye Tian say it first. As expected of the child prodigy who could counter MistyVeil. He followed everyone back to the tunnel.


    Ye Cang made his way over. While walking, he didn¡¯t forget to snatch the fruits and herbs from all the nts. Watching him made everyone feel ashamed. He kept an eye out for any activity with Eagle Eye and slowly approached. Instantly locking onto 20 targets, he activated Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot. The hail of bullets attracted every crocodile in range. While they were still looking around curiously, his Explosive Shot hit right in the middle of the pool, creating a ssh of water. After the ssh, a nearly 16 meter long crocodile charged out.


    Ye Cang broke out in cold sweat, then immediately shouted, ¡°The crocodiles and the crocodile boss are alling!! Everyone be careful!!¡±


    NnPureSoul¡¯s chest tightened. Such a terrible pull, but it¡¯s not unwinnable! These guys should have many trumps!


    The moment Ye Cang returned, Lin Le threw molotovs to the ground, and after the sea of fire, he threw the speed reducing glue vials. He held the acid vials back, ready to use at any time.


    ¡°Lele, A¡¯Xiong. If the boss charges overter, everyone help them create an opportunity to push the boss back...¡± Ye Cang said as he began to shoot rapidly in overload mode. His two guns rained fire bullets down on the enemy. Zhang ZhengXiong lowered his body, ready to tank the boss at any time and give Lin Le an opening; then the two of them could work together and buy time to let everyone else get rid of the small ones.


    Lin Le directly summoned his handcart while holding onto his acid sks.


    NnPureSoul prepared to match them with a rain of fire. Ye Cang¡¯s fire bullets inflicted heavy damage on the swamp crocodiles engulfed in the fire. The ground trembled as it approached closer. Everyone had prepared themselves. When they saw the enormous crocodile boss leap out of the fire, Zhang ZhengXiong activated his Fearless Charge, but he didn¡¯t trigger Super Speed this time. Though the ramming power was not as great, it was still enough to slow it down for a moment. With the help of the sticky glue, Zhang ZhengXiong was only knocked back a small distance. Lin Le charged with his cart and smashed it into the side of its face, stunning it. Without stopping, he crushed a gold coin, activated his strengthening abilities and fiercely smashed a Handcart Homerun into its raised jaw, directly sending it flying back into the sea of fire. Then together with Zhang ZhengXiong, he waded through his own sticky and disgusting glue, back to the others.


    Ye Cang saw that it was about time. He began his casting of Light Strike Array. A ming light instantly shot out of the stone floor like a stgmite, illuminating the area. The moment the Light Strike Array mixed with the sea of fire, NnPureSoul grasped the air with his hand. A violent explosion caused everyone to shake along with the tunnel.


    NnPureSoul couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Theirbination of molotov,rge area fire magic, and his Congrate was truly mighty, many times greater than on their own.


    Wang and Wu Na had been thinking about it for a while now, but their magic couldn¡¯t evenpare. It wasn¡¯t even on the same level. Looking at the big bang in front of them, they felt weak. This was the strongest in China, the heavenly kings? Such freaks.


    Against the crowd of heavily injured crocodiles that managed to make it out, Ye Cang took a few steps then pointed, ¡°Assenroche¡¯s Finger!¡±


    A violent arcane attack sted them back into the fire once again.


    ¡°Lele, get on the ramp. Block off their escape with glue sks and molotovs! Just incase they try to run!¡± Little Ye Tian said, observing every movement on the battlefield.


    As Lin Le passed by her, he knocked her on the head with his fist, ¡°I said call me Brother Le!¡±


    ¡°Eh, Brother Le...¡± Little Ye Tian said while pouting, but her heart was shouting out, Damn Lele! Smelly Lele! Always picking on me!


    Lin Le quickly leapt onto a ramp. Running up to a higher point, he saw that the crocodiles in the sea of fire really were trying to escape. He threw out molotovs like a madman, increasing the area of fire, then threw glue sks on their path of retreat. Ye Cang took a few strides, then leapt into the air. In mid air, he disappeared, shadow stepping to Lin Le¡¯s shadow that was created by the fire. Locking onto the boss in the sea of fire, he took out his ballista, summoned his shadow weapon ¨C heavy crossbow, and readied the queen and king bee bolts. ¡°Lele, hit it with an acid sk...


    ¡°Okies, brother Lil¡¯ White!¡± Lin Le tossed out two acid sks onto the crocodile boss¡¯s armored back. The acid¡¯s green smoke mixed with the ck smoke of the fire. The boss wanted to try and break through again, and tear apart the enemies beyond the fire. Just as it was about to try and leap out, a Meteor Shot and heavy crossbow sent two bolts piercing through its weakened armor and nailing it to the glue area.


    ¡°Lele, Little Ren and I will go block off their retreat. Just leave this area to A¡¯Xiong and the others...¡± Ye Cang put away his ballista and called Little Blue Feather, ¡°Lele, you go down first!¡±


    Lin Le grabbed onto Little Blue Feather¡¯s w and glided down to the rear. The tigerkin Little Ren rushed after him. It issued an astonishing roar, buffing everyone with its battlecry. Jumping along the grooves along the cliff, it reached Lin Le¡¯s side in just a few leaps.

 Chapter 466: Three Headed Sea Monster

    <h4>Chapter 466: Three Headed Sea Monster</h4>


    Ye Cang drew his shadow pike and jumped, turning into three shadows that dashed in midair towards Lin Le. However, the distance was a bit too far. He began to fall once the skill duration ended. He then activated me lotus. Like a swooping swallow, his pike stabbed down into the back of a crocodile, creating a blooming fire lotus. Then with a twist and a pull, he used the opposing force to once again send himself upwards. Using his pike like a pole-vault, he moved through the escaping crocodiles, leaving fire lotuses in his wake. He used his inertia to gracefully pull the pike back andnded on the tigerkin Little Ren¡¯s shoulders, posing like a gymnast after his routine.


    NnPureSoul and FrozenCloud had seen the scene of Ye Cang flying across the mes. What kind of movements are those...


    nking them on both sides, the group very quickly cleared away the crocodiles. Even the boss was firmly restrained by Lin Le, Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud. From beginning to end, it never got past the glue and died a gloomy death on the sticky liquid. Ye Cang quickly vaulted into the sea of fire! Lin Le jumped onto Little Ren¡¯s back. With a few leaps, Little Ren passed by Ye Cang and arrived at the boss¡¯s corpse. Lin Le got down and looted it.


    ¡°Damn Little Ren! Even you are against me!¡± A furious shout came out from the mes.


    The tigerkin Little Ren gulped, its expression both confused and afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, everyone will protect you...¡± Wu Na said.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry.¡± FrozenCloud also consoled it.


    When Lin Le finished looting, a shadowy figure flew out of the fire. He looked at the corpse, then instantly pounced at the tigerkin Little Ren¡¯s tiger head. He bit down right on top of its head. ¡°Teach you to help steal my corpse. You ingrate! Aaahhh!!¡±


    Little Ren covered its head and wailed for forgiveness. It looked towards its teammates who had said that they would help, but only saw their backs. They had gathered around Lele to look at something. They never had any intention of helping! Wu Na peeked at the figure of Ye Cang as he ferociously gnawed on Little Ren¡¯s head and a shiver travelled down her spine. She said to Little Ye Tian, ¡°You go soothe him.¡±


    Little Ye Tian shook her head fiercely. ¡°Father still remembers the time with the gift box... If I go, there is a 50% chance that I¡¯ll have my head bitten... I don¡¯t want to go. Nana, you go. I¡¯ve calcted, you¡¯re the safest, around 20%...¡±


    20%? It¡¯s still pretty high. It¡¯s better not to go. She decisively ignored Little Ren and looked at the equipment dropped by the crocodile boss.


    A good whileter.


    Little Ren hugged its head as it looked fearfully at Ye Cang, holding a bitter grudge towards Wu Na and FrozenCloud who had said they would protect him. The two women could only give him an embarrassed nce.


    Ye Cang began to divide the loot, ¡°One dark gold crocodile leather breastte. This breastte is pretty good. Its defence is even higher than metal armor and it¡¯s much lighter. There is also a dark gold magic ne, as well as a skill book ¨C Giant Crocodile Tail Sweep; it seems to be a martial type skill.¡±


    ¡°That ne, I want it.¡± NnPureSoul said without hesitation, because it was a very high quality ne. It not only had high Spell Power and Intelligence, it even came with a damage prevention skill.


    Ye Cang directly gave it to him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve used up your pick, next time you¡¯ll have to roll or bid.¡±


    ¡°I know...¡± NnPureSoul nodded. Though Wang and Wu Na also had eyes on the ne, they didn¡¯t say anything given NnPureSouls damage output and usefulness. One person had dealt half a team¡¯s worth of damage.


    ¡°Breastte? Who wants?¡± Ye Cang had some desire for it. His was still gold and hadn¡¯t been changed for a long time.


    Ye Cang saw that no one wanted it. Not even Spyingde needed it, so he directly equipped the white crocodile leather breastte. It matched very well with the tiger-skin coat and wolf-head hood. Satisfied, he began to distribute the skill book.


    Giant Crocodile Tail Sweep (Giant Crocodile Carlokai ¨C Beginner Level): Instantly employ your body¡¯s strength tounch a fierce revolving kick, dealing 255% damage to the target. Can cause stun, knockdown and knockback. Cost: 20 rage, 15 energy. Cooldown: 2 minutes.


    Though Ye Cang knew it would go to FrozenCloud, he still asked before giving it to her.


    FrozenCloud took it and learned it. A grappler could never have enough control skills, let alone one with such high damage.


    With distributionpleted, Ye Cang began to clean up the battlefield, harvesting all the crocodile bodies. Arriving at the pool of water, he harvested the shrubs and fruits. Lin Le sat against a stone and began to fish. As for everyone else, they ate some non-lethal food and drank some magic springwater. NnPureSoul saw Lin Le fish up a treasure chest as well as tens of umon fish and sighed. This team was really squeezing this instance dry.


    The sleeping Lin Le sensed something and pulled, stronger and stronger, then extremely strongly. He was practically on the verge of falling in when he woke up with a pout and pulled with all his strength. However, he was still getting dragged towards the water. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong. There¡¯s a big fish! Come help! Lele is going overboard!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong wiped his hands and went over to help grab to rod, but it became harder and harder. The two of them were still sliding towards the water. Ye Cang sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a fish. Two grown men can¡¯t even pull up one fish...¡±


    ¡°No! Bro! This thing is really strong!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong exined.


    Lin Le also nodded, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White, hurry and help!¡±


    Without a choice, Ye Cang walked over and grabbed onto the rod with them, but the opposing force continued to grow. The three of them were pulling till their veins were popping out, yet were still sliding forwards. Spyingde sensed something wrong and called everyone to help out. It turned into a big tug-of-war. With a final big tug, a dragon-like creature with a lizard body and three snake heads came out with a terrifying roar.


    Ye Cang identified it from behind the ssh of water.


    Three Headed Sea Monster (Advanced Boss ¨C Abyss ¨C Umon): A descendant of the nine-headed Hydra. Impure bloodline; estimated to be the result of interbreeding with some other creature. However, it is still an extremely aggressive monster. Good at water and poison magic. Its heart and eyes are extremely precious ingredients.


    ¡°Drag it out of the water! Get it to the shore and kill it! Otherwise if it submerges, we stand no chance!¡± NnPureSoul cried out rmed and also excited. This is a secret boss! A specially triggered secret boss! This sort of boss has typically very good drops; it was a secret boss after all.


    Everyone used this chance as they had already overpowered the three headed sea monster, to drag it ashore. Lin Le leapt to its butt and summoned his handcart for a Handcart Charge, boosting it along. Then a Handcart Homerun smacked it flying about ten meters further. Zhang ZhengXiong continued with a Fearless Charge, triggering Super Speed. He instantly crashed into it, sending it flying even further, into the sticky liquid left over from before.

 Chapter 467: Breakthrough to Level 20

    <h4>Chapter 467: Breakthrough to Level 20</h4>


    Ye Cang drew his guns and began to shoot. Lin Le directly threw molotovs, burning it. The ranged yers all began to attack, while the melee yers made their way over.


    The ming three headed monster¡¯s eyes shed blue and its three heads all opened their mouths, shooting high-pressured sts of water. Zhang ZhengXiong had just charged up, only to be sted by the water into the pool. Ye Cang shadow-stepped to NnPureSoul, dodging an attack. The moment he avoided it, he took out his ballista. ¡°Brother PureSoul, help me to make an opening...¡±


    NnPureSoul narrowed his eyes. That ballista¡¯s might and prative power were truly powerful. He threw out a hellfire ring while simultaneously summoning a rain of fire. Then, along with the molotovs, he grasped the air. The boss¡¯ water-sting body trembled under the might of the explosion and stopped. Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shot and Shadow Weapon ¨C Heavy Crossbow shot out. The queen and king bee bolt each hit a head. An anguished wail echoed throughout the cavern. But that wasn¡¯t all. Ye Cang put the ballista on his back, drew his shadow pike, then with a mighty step, he threw it, pinning the final head on the stone floor.


    Lin Le seized this chance to quickly leap over. Sword Drawing Arts! He soared over, attempting to behead it with Execute! As it had three heads, Execute dealt three times the damage. Blood spurt out of its throats like a fountain, though the blood was green. It quickly covered FrozenCloud and the others. Having just crawled out of the pool and charged back with Leap Attack, Zhang ZhengXiong chopped into its chest. Blood sttered once more. Poisonous green blood now covered the area around it. Zhang ZhengXiong saw that his health was falling by 20 points every second. This was even factoring his high poison resistance! A cool breeze immediately blew the poisoned blood off of everyone, turning the poison effect into the Flowers In The Wind healing effect.


    NnPureSoul turned back and looked at the flowery fragranceing from Ye Cang¡¯s extended hand. A really good skill.


    Ye Cang reached back and retrieved his ballista, beginning to quickly reload it. Once reloaded, he returned it to his back, then reached out and recalled his nearly extracted pike and charged at the boss to assist the offensive. A violent wave suddenly sted out in a ring around the boss, knocking everyone back once more. But in that instant, Zhang ZhengXiong had activated Desperate Prayer! Everyone¡¯s life was pulled up to a safe amount. The ranged yers all found stgmites to hide behind. Immediately after the wave passed, Little Ye Tian began to replenish everyone¡¯s health, even activating her scepter¡¯s mass healing ability. She saw that the boss had freed itself of any movement restricting effects and was charging towards the pool. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get in the water!¡±


    Wu Na cast an Ice Spear and Chilling Wind, attempting to slow it down, but couldn¡¯t even dy it for a second. Wang quickly cancelled his water elemental summon and called out the earth elemental stone man to block. It barely managed to dy the boss until everyone arrived, but it was still pulverized in the end. Using thest of his mana, he continued to chant his summon earth elemental spell.


    Spyingde and Little Ren leapt onto the boss from behind. Using their swords and des, they stabbed into the left and right heads. Ye Cang¡¯s Shadow Strike and Dashing Straight Thrust instantly stabbed his pike into the back of the middle head. The boss howled in pain, poisonous blood spurting out fiercely, but no one had time to care. The entire party ate a soldier food. Little Ye Tian cast a mass holy shield. Fang Ci¡¯s withered shades also joined the battle, shooting shadow arrows.


    ¡°Roar~!!!!¡± The three heads issued a heart-rending roar, which echoed around the cavern. NnPureSoul¡¯s casting was interrupted by a fear effect. The people on its heads fell off. Spyingde instantly activated his status-effect removal skill. Ye Cang also used Swift Retreat to instantly remove the fear effect. In the air, he reached out and smacked down hard on the drum at his waist.


    ¡°Boom~!¡± A sound wave dealt tens of damage to everyone, but woke them up.


    Zhang ZhengXiong, with his high will, wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest. On the contrary, he ran up in front of the boss, stopping it from advancing into the pool of water, just meters away. His heavy axe activated its weapon skill and a crescent like chop swept past its three throats, making green blood spurt into the water.


    ¡°Tactics! Pursuit! Attack!¡± Ye Cang used his two tactics skills. NnPureSoul saw the instant increase in physical attack attributes. Pursuit gives movement and attack speed. Attack must be the new one then... Seems like a damage and strength boost. If I remember correctly, a Tactics skill has two stances. The opposite of pursuit is retreat. The opposite of attack must be defence. So many good party skills.


    In the air, Lin Le dodged past a sweeping head. He summoned his handcart as hended, and directly activated Handcart Tornado. Rotating with his handcart, he once again knocked it back tens of meters. The three headed monster, seeing that it was getting further away from the water, became even more impetuous. However, unlike a low-end yer, what a high-end yer fears the least is a berserk monster. Berserk might increase its attack power, but at the expense of its reflexes and intelligence. The most terrifying enemies were calm-headed, intelligent bosses.


    Ye Cang jumped and twisted to avoid a water cannon. A spear stabbed through its eye, then he vaulted over its head. Pulling out the pike, he dropped it back into the shadow and during that short time in mid-air, he pulled out his preloaded ballista and sent a bolt piercing into the back of its head. Returning it to his back, he instantly drew his two pistols and calmly activated two skills; A Precise Shot and an Explosive Bullet shot towards the heads on the left and right.


    Zhang ZhengXiong activated the amplification device on his shoulder, increasing his strength. A Barbaric Tackle sent the boss retreating once more. His heavy axe glowed with the light of Holy Judgement, striking once on each head. NnPureSoul looked at the besieging close-range fighters. Each was a top-tier expert, including the tiger. Recalling the ring-shaped wave from earlier, if not for the area healing as well as the soldier food, he really didn¡¯t know how he would have dealt with it. He reached out and grasped the air. Everyone suddenly backed up. Lin Le once again threw molotovs. NnPureSoul casted Congrate.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in a Three Headed Sea Monster. Receive 4000 experience.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m level 20!¡± Ye Cang received the system reminder that he had reached level 20. Looking at the level rankings, he was the second to reach level 20. The first was that meEmperor guy. As he was thinking about that, a system message saying that the body was looted brought him back from him thoughts. He immediately roared, ¡°My corpse! You guys...¡±


    ¡°Bro, congrattions on reaching level 20.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong had noticed that Ye Cang was looking at the level rankings, so he hadn¡¯t disturbed him. Now, he quickly interrupted and congratted him.


    ¡°Team Leader, congrattions.¡± FrozenCloud also offered.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, congrattions on reaching level 20.¡± NnPureSoul also offered his good wishes. Everyone wished him well to distract him from the corpse.


    Ye Cang replied with a vain smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what a president ought to do...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White, amazing! Level 20!¡± Lin Le said while pushing the boss loot over.


    Ye Cang happiled received them. Although he felt something was off, he still moved onto distributing equipment. ¡°Two dark gold, both rings, one physical, one magical.¡±


    Eye of the Three Headed Monster (Dark Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Umon)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +20 Strength


    +20 Dexterity


    +10 Damage


    +35 Pration


    +5% Damage


    Heart of the Three Headed Monster (Dark Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C Umon)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +20 Intelligence


    +20 Wisdom


    +20 Spell Power


    +25 Spell Focus


    +5% Spell Effect

 Chapter 468: Fire and Spice

    <h4>Chapter 468: Fire and Spice</h4>


    Everyone gasped. Although they had no skills, the rings¡¯ attributes were neat and fierce. As expected of drops from a hidden boss. NnPureSoul was also interested. The ring gave everything a spellcaster needs and the numbers were very impressive.


    ¡°Physical first then. Spyingde has already filled all five ring slots. Lele and A¡¯Xiong too. Then this ring will go to me, I only have three...¡± Ye Cang said calmly.


    Spyingde was speechless. That¡¯s only because you are too much of a showoff to fill them up! ¡°I also need it. Three of my rings are only Distinguished, one is gold, and the other dark gold.¡±


    ¡°It seems like we must determine the winner again...¡± Ye Cang stepped forwards. Spyingde also slowly advanced. Then the two of them acted. NnPureSoul watched as their hands changed signs numerous times.


    ¡°Scissors!¡± Ye Cang finalized.


    ¡°Paper! Hah...¡± Spyingde sighed. He had been a tad too slow to change into a fist.


    ¡°Hehe, keep practicing.¡± Ye Cang smiled, directly putting on the ring. Then came the turn of the magic ring. ¡°What should we do, bid or roll?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s roll.¡± NnPureSoul regretfully chose to roll, because he wanted to save his gold for thest boss. Though this ring was good, but the need wasn¡¯t pressing.


    Wu Na nodded, agreeing to roll. Little Ye Tian faintly frowned. Why agree to roll? It¡¯s not like he would fight over it since there is still the final boss. But recalling his status as one of the four heavenly kings, she chose to remain silent.


    What made NnPureSoul delighted was that he actually won this roll. Ye Cang looked away and said, ¡°A pity I already got a ring from this boss, otherwise I would have definitely won...¡±


    ¡°Eh......¡± Everyone rolled their eyes at his words. Being able to achieve the impossible result of 0, where did he get his confidence from.


    ¡°Haha, haha...¡± NnPureSoulughed. Actually, Brother PaleSnow¡¯s chest and corpse mode is quite charming when seen from afar.


    Ye Cang then yed and cut up the three headed monster¡¯s corpse, skillfully taking out its heart and eyes. NnPureSoul saw him intentionally separate the heart and eyes, presumably the best parts.


    ¡°Everyone take a break. Lele, go fish. I¡¯ll go clear out the surroundings.¡± Ye Cang said and then began to pick mushrooms, fruits, and herbs. Zhang ZhengXiong also wandered around, seeing if he could find any exposed ore veins. He actually managed to find 3 top-quality mithril veins as well as a magic iron vein under the water. He even managed to mine a few umon gems and crystals, among which was a glowing, light element crystal.This made him very happy, as it allowed him to upgrade his crystal armguard again.


    NnPureSoul sat by the pool and recovered. He smiled sweetly as he watched Ye Cang wipe the area clean. Then he turned to see Wu Na and FrozenCloud gossiping. Hearing that Ye Cang would be in the five schoolspetition, he raised his brows. Five schoolspetition? Seems fun...


    Lin Le fished up a treasure chest, and opened it while asleep. He threw the gold and jewels into the handcart and continued. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The cheat has evolved. He could now open chests as he fished.


    Once everyone was ready, they continued deeper. On the left of the pool was another upwards path. Countless stone bridges connected towering cliffs. The monsters blocking their way were swamp monsters, so they all figured that the final boss would be a swamp monster type.


    It really did turn out to be a swamp monster. Unlike what everyone expected, what awaited them on the final cliff was a humanoid shaped creature. Its entire body was rotting and it had fungus and spores growing from its flesh. Its body was covered in roots. Though it wasn¡¯t big, everyone felt a sense of danger.


    Fungus Undead (Advanced Boss ¨C Abyss ¨C Hybrid): An undead human mixed with a fungus creature. Danger index super high. The red mushroom on its butt is a super rare ingredient!!


    Ye Cang backed up and exined the situation to everyone. Looking at the teau full of spores, it seemed like it would be extremely dangerous. He faintly narrowed his eyes, thinking of a strategy. Recalling the difficulty of the swamp walker fight, he said, ¡°This battle, I¡¯m afraid the melee will all have to go into the mes...¡±


    ¡°Since it hasn¡¯t discovered us yet, are there any foods or consumables that increase fire resistance...¡±. Spyingde didn¡¯t want to talk about food, but in order to ovee the boss, let alone the final boss, he could only clench his teeth and make this proposal.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Ye Cang brought everyone further away and began to cook a soup. He added in fire type ingredients and finally sprinkled it with some ground fire crystals. The pot began to emit a red light. A red skull appeared above it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, it has fire resistance.¡± Ye Cang looked at the 55 points of fire resistance of his new recipe, then said this happily.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not eating?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong felt like something was wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m ranged, so I don¡¯t need it...¡± Ye Cang said calmly.


    All the melee fighters exchanged a nce. A few secondster, there were a few extra red faced corpses on the ground. Among them was Ye Cang, who had frozen in a rebelling pose.


    NnPureSoul wiped his forehead. It makes sense. If it was me, I would also want to pull the one who made this thing down with me. He was a bit curious though. There was a bit left, so he extended his tongue for a taste. My god! He was nearly knocked out on the spot. He took out his magic springwater and began to chug. Just a drop on his tongue and he had nearly been knocked out.


    Weak Sauce hopped over, got itself a bowl and devoured it. It wiped its mouth, looking very satisfied. NnPureSoul learned something new. Demons like to eat spicy things, the spicier the better. He summoned his own fire demon to drink some soup. After drinking the soup, it gained a temporary 25% increase in fire damage. This cooking was really not simple. It had so many hidden effects. He tried drinking a bowl himself. He felt like his mind had been set aze. Before hitting the ground, he checked out the effects on himself. +13 Fire Spell Power, +8% Fire Damage dealt...


    He slowly woke up and saw Ye Cang¡¯s extended hand, ¡°Brother PureSoul, you actually chose to share our hardships. Much better than that bunch...¡±


    Saying that, Ye Cang looked at FrozenCloud and the others with contempt. NnPureSoul broke out in cold sweat. I only wanted to try out an extra effect. However, it wasn¡¯t worth testing out. That stink is too much... He quickly covered his mouth and waved his hands in denial.


    Little Ye Tian saw NnPureSoul¡¯s actions. Father¡¯s cooking probably had an extra effect. It must apply to demons and fire type warlocks. She recalled Dod, the travelling chef that was the source of her father¡¯s cooking skills. He even cooked for elementals and stone-people. Even ores could be cooked. She helped her father note down this special cooking knowledge: ¡®spiciness and the fire element¡¯.

 Chapter 469: Control Spores

    <h4>Chapter 469: Control Spores</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯ll start when everyone is ready.¡± Ye Cang examined everyone. Seeing nothing wrong, he informed Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le that they would be the vanguard.


    ¡°Wait. Lele, cover the field in molotovs for my first Congrate.¡± NnPureSoul urged.


    Lin Le nodded, then went up to the stone bridge with Zhang ZhengXiong. Suddenly, he madly threw out molotovs, covering the entire stage in mes. NnPureSoul motioned for the two to back up a bit, then reached out and motioned his hand. The entire stage was immediately engulfed by a violent explosion. A wail came from within.


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Cang shouted. Zhang ZhengXiong directly charged into the raging fire and intercepted the smoking hybrid undead. The surrounding spores were ignited by the mes, appearing like stars. Ye Cang faintly frowned, he couldn¡¯t see. He had Little Blue Feather activate eagle eye and watch from atop a stone pir. Locking onto the boss from above, he began to shoot.


    NnPureSoul faintly smiled. So Eagle Eyes could be used like that. A really good strategic skill. Wang summoned his earth elemental and had it charge into the fire to help.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sighed at this small sized boss. Despite its size, it had extraordinary strength. However, this space was nowpletely unsuited to nts, spores, nor fungi to grow, so it was firmly suppressed. Hearing a howl of grief, Little Ye Tian sensed something was wrong. She suddenly turned and saw that their stone tform had begun to sprout mushrooms and spores! Dust began to mix into the air. ¡°Father! This area is infected!!¡±


    The moment Little Ye Tian said that, a spear of ice shot out from Wu Na¡¯s staff at her. Luckily, Little Ye Tian had noticed her peculiar actions and barely dodged it. Seeing the approaching spores, she urged Little Ration to take flight. Fang Ci also decisively rushed across the stone bridge and into the fire. Wang wasn¡¯t so lucky. He was controlled by the spores and ordered his earth elemental to attack Lin Le. Lin Le was knocked back a few meters by a giant rock fist, and pouted, ¡°That damn bastard Wang! He¡¯s dead! He dares to betray us!¡±


    Controlled and unable to speak, Wang heard Lin Le and scowled miserably. Given Brother Le¡¯s temperament, I¡¯m going to suffer a cmity.


    Ye Cang quickly jumped off the cliff and shadow stepped to Little Blue Feather¡¯s perch. He grabbed its ws and let it bring him to a nearby groove on the cliff. upying the high-ground, he saw that NnPureSoul had been forced to the edge of the teau. Throwing down a rope, he shouted, ¡°Catch!!¡±


    NnPureSoul caught it and jumped off the teau, swinging towards the cliff wall. Ye Cang pulled up the rope, raising him up. Since the spot wasn¡¯t very wide, the two of them were practically squished together as they attacked. For example, when Ye Cang drew his ballista, NnPureSoul had to lift a leg to give him space and lean his chest on Ye Cang¡¯s back for bnce. It made his face red and heart skip, ¡°Brother PaleSnow, how about having your pet bring me to a nearby groove.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Little Blue Feather, bring him...¡± Ye Cang called out. Little Blue Feather flew over. NnPureSoul jumped out and grabbed its w, gliding to a nearby protrusion.


    Spyingde dodged an ice arrow, then turned and looked around the sea of fire. He saw Little Ye Tian and the kagu bug circling around in the sky and the traitorous earth elemental. Something must have happened at the back! When he saw Fang Ci charge into the front lines, he became even more certain.


    The tigerkin Little Ren performed abo on the earth elemental. Lin Le violently finished it off, but the moment it was smashed Wang summoned it again, making Lin Le clench his teeth in rage. It¡¯s not like it was hard to kill it, but he was prevented from helping Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong.


    Ye Cang was about to fire his ballista when he saw that the earth elemental kept nagging Lele. Wu Na was also disturbing the others and trying to put out the fire. He decisively drew his two pistols and sted the two in the head a couple of times, disposing of them, then he calmly went back to aiming at the boss that Zhang ZhengXiong was arduously holding back. He summoned his Shadow Weapon ¨C Heavy Crossbow and unleashed a Meteor Shot.


    Wu Na and Wang were killed by Ye Cang, which gave Spyingde and the others some more room to breath. His judgement was correct. In this sort of situation, if they were unable to clear the status, killing them was the best choice. The two of them were ordinary anyways, it would be fine to just resurrect themter.


    Fang Ci connected himself to Zhang ZhengXiong with Shadow Chain, sharing the damage. The pressure was immediately greatly reduced. Little Ye Tian began to focus her healing on the two of them, which reduced the pressure on her too.


    Spyingde ambushed the boss from behind, stabbing through its throat. Pulling out, he unleashed a devastatingbo! He leaned back and activated Dark Trial. Ten ck shes struck at its back.


    Spyingde frowned. Such high damage reduction! Especially against physical damage. It was about as strong as the marshwalker. Luckily, it was an undead. Perhaps it would be hard for a weak priest, but for this team, undead merely meant that the tanky Zhang ZhengXiong would also output a massive amount of damage. Leaning to the side to dodge a thrusting root, Spyingde created an opportunity for Zhang ZhengXiong to hit with Holy Judgement. The final holy strike left the undead shuddering.


    The supporting FrozenCloud seized this chance to perform a Wyvern Kick, then a full powered Shoryuken smashed into its chin. Using her spinning momentum, sheboed into her 2nd Stage Shoryuken, hitting it into the air, following up with a Kamaitachi ¨C Sweeping Wind! As it fell to the ground, she gathered all her qi! The moment itnded, Copsing Palm! Assault Charge! Triple Strike! Then a sudden 360 spin for a full powered revolving kick ¨C Giant Crocodile Tail Sweep!


    Thebo directly sted the hybrid undead into a nearby wall. Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shot and Shadow Weapon shed by at this time, nailing it there. The position was perfect. Light Strike Array! Hellfire Ring! Rain of Fire! And then Congrate instantly covered the cliff wall in an explosion. The stone quaked. The hybrid undead could be seen struggling in the mes. It angrily ripped away the bolts, then raised its head and glowered at Ye Cang and NnPureSoul, issuing a horrible roar.


    Ye Cang saw that the spores were beginning to spread upwards. He moved along the wall, stepping on the grooves, shooting his gun every few steps. NnPureSoul and Little Blue Feather worked together to change locations. The two of them both knew that this couldn¡¯t go on. They slowly made their way towards the sea of fire on the teau. The two of them, one like a shadow creeping along the cliff wall, the other carried by Little Blue Feather, leapt into the sea of fire. They began to prepare for their final storm of attacks.


    Hovering in the air, Little Ye Tian and the kagu bug Little Rations were also forced into the fire to avoid the spores. She began to go all out, healing everyone. Even though it was Lin Le¡¯s fire, it dealt considerable damage. Despite having high fire resistance, it would still be tough to endure for a long period of time. Each of them ate their soldier food. Zhang ZhengXiong even used his two uses of Desperate Prayer. But the hybrid undead¡¯s body recovered too quickly and its health was quite high. Everyone could only go all out, fighting against time. Lin Le didn¡¯t dare to stop adding to the fire, as the moment the spores reached them, they would all be controlled and lose.


    Everyone was racing against time. Fang Ci was the first to fall after the Shadow Chain¡¯s duration ended. Little Ye Tian focussed her healing mainly on Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, and NnPureSoul. Holy light, molotovs, hellfire, and fire continuously burned the zombie. Those three were the most important. Her father could revive himself, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. Moreover, his Healing Stream was even more powerful than her own healing, let alone the fact that he still had an area healing skill. He would be fine for a while longer...

 Chapter 470: Cang and Pure

    <h4>Chapter 470: Cang and Pure</h4>


    The battle was intense. The contest of attrition in the sea of fire greatly pressured them all. Luckily, the hybrid undead was also showing signs of tiring. This let everyone sigh in relief. Ye Cang¡¯s spear rapidly stabbed, creating fire lotuses. NnPureSoul also went all out.


    Little Ye Tian saw that their healths had once again entered the danger zone. She had everyone assemble to cast a mass holy shield, then activated her scepter¡¯s area healing ability and any other heals she had avable! All her equipment skills were used up. Ye Cang also released a flowery wind. However, in the fire, the effects were greatly reduced. It was still better than nothing though.


    The situation was pressing. Everyone fought with their life on the line, even eating their final daily use of soldier food. They did their best to deal damage, fighting to make every second count. Spyingde released onest skill before copsing.


    Lin Le was also forced to his knees after releasing his Sword Drawing Arts and a Whirlwind Strike. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White, Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong, everyone, avenge... Lele... Gaaaah!!!¡±


    The tigerkin Little Ren fell at his side. Even the nonbatant Weak Sauce was cooked like a thanksgiving turkey, emitting the fragrant smell of roast meat. FrozenCloud toppled over mid-Shoryuken. ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s all on you. You musn¡¯t loot the corpse. I beg... you...¡±


    Little Ye Tian sighed as she cast onest healing spell on Zhang ZhengXiong. She was out of mana. Without protective skills, she perished in the fire with Little Rations. ¡°Father, it¡¯s up to you...¡±


    NnPureSoul sacrificed his fire demon to obtain temporary immunity to fire and a damage boost. He looked at Ye Cang and shouted, ¡°Brother PaleSnow! The final attack! You should still have mana!¡±


    Ye Cang dodged past a w and began to cast. Zhang ZhengXiong blocked the hybrid undead,pletely attracting its aggro. Using hisst bit of life, he issued an iparably crazy roar, ¡°Roaaar!! F**k your mother! Dieee!!¡±


    Even NnPureSoul couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s imposing manner. Even the boss was a bit scared by his aura and roar. His pretty eyes opened wide. A real badass. It looks like there will finally be a main tank among the Heavenly Kings. His little brother is it? As expected of someone who carries Brother PaleSnow¡¯s hopes.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, dodge! We still need you!!¡± Ye Cang shouted. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s Barbaric Tackle knocked the hybrid undead a few meters back, then he turned and opened his holy text, casting a healing light on himself, before moving to the edge of the fire where it was weaker. He prepared to dodge the kamikaze attack.


    The light of Light Strike Array burst up to the top of the cavern. NnPureSoul reached out and grasped. The two explosions illuminated the entire stone teau. The light shone on the stctites, making them look exceptionally beautiful.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in the Fungus Undead. Received 4300 experience!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, your party has conquered the Dark Cave! Create a self-introduction of your party, otherwise in 3 hours, the system will automatically create an announcement.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed in relief. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t have to explode. Looking at his remaining 45 health, he quickly cast a healing stream on himself, perfectly using up thest of his mana. He hopped out of the me area, onto the stone bridge, and began to recover. The corpse is waiting for me! Hurry up and extinguish!


    Zhang ZhengXiong was at the far edge so he could only shout, ¡°Brother PureSoul! It¡¯s up to you to stop my bro!!¡±


    NnPureSoul suddenly sensed a heavy pressure. Now he knew how ThornyRose felt. Killing a boss should be a happy thing, but to have to guard against this sort of ident afterwards too... If it were cursed by somebody¡¯s **** hands... ¡°One equipment...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong frowned. This genderless bastard was trying to profit from their misfortunes! Losing one piece was better than getting nothing at all though. After losing so many people, if it was all ruined, some people might even want to die. This was the final boss! As the fire slowly burned out, Ye Cang¡¯s state became more and more twisted. ¡°Now!!¡±


    The fire had weakened. Ye Cang couldn¡¯t wait anymore and began to sprint. NnPureSoul pretended to attack, then grabbed hold of Ye Cang tightly. The two of them rolled around on the ground. Ye Cang crawled on the ground like an evil spirit, dragging NnPureSoul with him. NnPureSoul¡¯s scalp tingled. Only after experiencing it himself could he feel how frightfully attached Ye Cang was to looting. If he didn¡¯t try his best, he would be thrown off. However, they were still advancing at turtle¡¯s speed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong first resurrected Lin Le.


    The moment Lin Le got up, hearing Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shout, he ran to the corpse.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine! Mine! MINE!! Can¡¯t you see, my divine hand is trembling! There will definitely be a godly artifact this time!! MINEEEE!! GODLY ARTIFAAAACT!!¡± Ye Cang elerated in his insanity, but he could only watch as Lin Le calmly looted the corpse. Disappointed, he sunk into the embers. NnPureSoul unwillingly got up. The moment he let go, Ye Cang gnawed on his head in revolt. ¡°Damn Brother PureSou! There is no grievance between us! You dare to hinder me from looting a boss! I hate you!!¡±


    NnPureSouls gasped. It hurts! ¡°Brother PaleSnow, calm down! Calm down! I¡¯ll get mad if you keep biting!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong ended up watching the unbearable scene of the two of them wrestling like grade-schoolers. He sighed, then sat down to recover his mana. The next task was to wait and revive Little Ye Tian. It would be faster for their two skills to be on cooldown.


    Everyone was revived one after the other. They looked at the bite marks on NnPureSoul¡¯s and Ye Cang¡¯s faces. They had clearly gone through a fight.


    ¡°Brother PureSoul, I lost my mind a bit back there. Sorry about that...¡± Ye Cang calmly smiled. He reached out and put a hand on NnPureSoul¡¯s shoulder.


    NnPureSoul looked at him suspiciously. Since when did he speak so nicely? He also put an arm around Ye Cang, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I was also at fault...¡±


    Ye Cang once again acted up, attacking from close range. NnPureSoul did not take things lying down. He leaned away to dodge and aimed a bite at Ye Cang¡¯s head. Ye Cang sneered. You¡¯re still too soft! He flung his head and bit back. The two of them wrestled together again.


    Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and the others sat to the side, drinking and eating the edible foods, while watching the wrestling match. Things were bing messier. That always graceful NnPureSoul was unexpectedly wrestling with Ye Cang, ignoring his image and tearing at each other...


    Spyingdeughed. Truly an inconceivable person. He can even make others drop their fetters and fight like madmen. He thought of Cold Moon¡¯s pledge and vow of loyalty, despite her cold attitude; and that massacre at the institution. Just what kind of person was he? Perhaps no one really knew...


    The two people calmed down. Ye Cang apologized sincerely, ¡°Sorry, Brother PureSoul. I lost my mind again. Don¡¯t mind...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I also took it too seriously.¡± NnPureSoul smiled gracefully. Though he spoke like that, he was secretly still on guard. Recalling the bite marks on his face brought a bit of a blush to his cheeks.

 Chapter 471: Hybrid Spore

    <h4>Chapter 471: Hybrid Spore</h4>


    Ye Cang took the things Lin Le passed over and began the distribution. Looking over the items, there was actually a ck gold essory. Besides that, there was a pair of dark gold leg protectors, and dark gold light cape. ¡°Let¡¯s divvy this up. What should we do with this essory?¡±


    Hybrid Spore (ck Gold ¨C Abyss)


    Category: essory


    Requirements: None


    +30 Strength


    +30 Constitution


    +5% Strength


    +5% Constitution


    +65 Poison Resistance


    Have a chance to be immune to other spores.


    +50 Armor Pration


    Attacks have a chance to infect target with spores, dealing damage over time. Can stack three times.


    Paralysis Spore ¨C Grow: A type of growing paralytic spore. Will spread poisoned dust to the surroundings. After 10 seconds, it can burst to spray spores into the surroundings. These sporesst for 9 seconds, and will inflict a stack of poison on their target every 3 seconds. Cooldown: Regenerates one spore every 2 hours. Can carry 4 at once.


    Paralysis Spore ¨C Burst: When a target gains three poison stacks, this can activate, causing the poison to burst for 100 damage and also cause paralysis or stun. Burst will also cause surrounding targets to take damage over time, healing you through the spores for 10% of the resulting damage.


    Everyone gasped. It was a ck Gold equipment! Dark gold were already as rare as phoenix and unicorns, let along ck gold! This was a super top-quality item even better than dark gold. It was even the rarest essory! There was a huge difference between gold and ck gold equipment! NnPureSoul saw the attributes and skills and sighed. This thing would be useful for a very, very long time, but it clearly wasn¡¯t for himself.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong already has essories. This essory, Lil¡¯ Dino, Spyingde, Lele, you all discuss it...¡± Ye Cang originally wanted it, but he recalled that they didn¡¯t even have an essory yet. He himself had a pretty good one that was onlycking in stats, but it had a godly life-saving dodging skill. He wasn¡¯t sure if it could be upgraded.


    ¡°Give it to Lele...¡± FrozenCloud was interested, but she knew that Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers were the backbone of their group. Especially Lele¡¯s close-range burst damage. He often broke everyone out of difficult situations. Spyingde also couldn¡¯t help but want it. It was an ideal assassin-type essory. He recalled the gold essory that they got from the marshwalkerst time. It was still with Shaking Bear. He had yet to see it used once. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯ve never seen you use your spore essory or Frozen Corpse Eye...¡±


    ¡°Everytime we fight, if it¡¯s not in fire, then it¡¯s in water or in the sky. How the heck could I use it. I used it before on the battlefield, they¡¯re pretty useful, but this one is clearly an improved version. It can¡¯t bepared to this weak thing.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked at his three full essory slots. He was the only one in the team with three essories. Ye Cang had one, and this one would go to Lele.


    ¡°I also agree to give it to Lele.¡± Though Spyingde wanted it, he already had an essory while Lele didn¡¯t.


    Though Lin Le wanted the essory, but seeing this poop like thing, he could only reluctantly take and equip it. Seeing his health and damage increase made him feel a bit better.


    ¡°The dark gold leg protectors are heavy armor. A¡¯Xiong, yours are dark gold already if I remember right. Lele too. Lil¡¯ Dino, can you wear it?¡± Ye Cang shared the leg protector¡¯s stats. FrozenCloud looked at it. Though the requirements were high, but she had just enough. She faintly nodded and took the equipment. Though it raised her defence, her equipment¡¯s appearance became a pair of hot pants like shorts. Her white thighs were as exposed as ever... She nodded, satisfied.


    ¡°The cape can only go to PureSoul. It¡¯s all A¡¯Xiong¡¯s fault for agreeing willy-nilly...¡± Ye Cang directly gave it to NnPureSoul. Wu Na and the others had heard that it was him who had saved the nearly cursed corpse, so they didn¡¯ty me. It was better than having nothing at all. They remained mentally healthy. NnPureSoul had made great contributions anyways.


    Zhang ZhengXiong broke out in cold sweat.


    NnPureSoul smiled as he looked at the attributes. He took it without arguing, ¡°Thank you Brother PaleSnow.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have looted a +1000 attributes artifact...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone roll their eyes. NnPureSoul only chuckled awkwardly, not knowing how to respond.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, your team should edit the message and issue the system announcement. I hope you can mention my Freedom Alliance.¡± NnPureSoul reminded. Ye Cang shrugged, then indifferently edited a bit before releasing it.


    ¡°[Happy Firmaments ¨C Fraternity ¨C Corporation -Conglomerate ¨C Invincible in the firmaments ¨C Whether in the heavens or underground, always avable for catering, medicine, engineering projects, equipment, hairstyling. Price negotiable. Sorry, our mini guild is currently not recruiting. We wish everyone a happy gaming experience. PS: just a friendly reminder ~o(n_n)o~ Everyone can shorten this name to Happy Firmaments Fraternity because we will be changing the name irregrly. Oh right, we¡¯re also in Thorns and Roses.] and [Freedom Alliance] have worked together to conquer the open instance ¨C Dark Cave!¡±


    NnPureSoul¡¯s chest tightened. Only now did he discover the benefits of having a long guild name. It took up so much room! It took up almost the entire message board!


    Just as everyone was getting heated up over the system message, meEmperor also conquered an open instance dungeon ¨C Wild Ruins. The two messages were only off by about two seconds.


    The yers around ck Rock City red up. An open instance meant that they could farm some equipment! People at White Stone City were looking forward to the opening of the underground pier. Whether it be for trade or social interactions, the instance would promote it all!


    CloudDragon had just found an open instance, only a step toote. He sighed, however they still had to get the first clear. The first clear was iparable to theter ones! Moreover, they could greatly increase their guild¡¯s and White Stone City yers¡¯ strength. He looked at the system message; that guild name was so long that it practically took up the entire space. If one didn¡¯t carefully read through the nonsense, they would never notice that Thorns and Roses was also advertised...


    Ye Cang gathered the red mushroom on the boss¡¯s butt, then decisively dismembered the body and stored it in the cart. Then he led everyone out of the Dark Cave.


    ¡°It¡¯s be an instance that anyone can challenge. Will the equipment drop a grade?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong looked back after leaving.


    ¡°The grade will drop by a lot. How long until we can re-enter?¡± NnPureSoul asked.


    Ye Cang nced at it, ¡°About a week.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say goodbye here then. The guild has many things that I need to take care of.¡± NnPureSoul waved goodbye to everyone and left.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go to Anya¡¯s shrine and have them speed up the progress. You should return to the city first and experience the ss progression after level 20. You can check on the underground pier while you¡¯re at it.¡± Little Ye Tian quickly nned things out. Ye Cang dered a temporary free time. The party disbanded for now, each going to deal with their own matters.

 Chapter 472: Free Time

    <h4>Chapter 472: Free Time</h4>


    For the long awaited free time, Spyingde contemted on whether to y around with assassination missions or go to White Stone City and mess with CloudDragon. ¡°Team Leader, I¡¯m going to White Stone City. I¡¯ll probably cause some trouble for CloudDragon. That¡¯s not a problem right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. y as you wish. If you get discovered, I¡¯ll take care of it...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Spyingde break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°How will you take care of it...¡± Spyingde decided to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say I don¡¯t really know you...¡± Ye Cang said as if it was obvious.


    Spyingde ended the conversation. Such a godly solution, so insightful.


    Ye Cang found Linda in ck Rock City¡¯ Goddess Association and asked about his progression.


    ¡°You can indeed further your studies. ept Anya¡¯s blessing.¡± Linda faced Anya¡¯s wild statue and taught Ye Cang three advanced skills.


    Wild Leap (Anya ¨C Ranger / Hunter ¨C Beginner Level): Rapidly jump to a distant location. Movement speed increased by 30% for 3 seconds. Cost: None. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    Powerful Pierce (Anya ¨C Ranger / Hunter ¨C Beginner Level ¨C Passive): Greatly increase the prative power of ranged weapons. Improved by rted attributes.


    Hunter¡¯s Soul (Anya ¨C Ranger / Hunter ¨C Beginner Level): +20% dexterity, +10% movement speed. Activate to double dexterity for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    The one Ye Cang cared the most about was thest skill. The effect of doubling dexterity was great, let alone the 20% passive dexterity and 10% passive movement speed. Although the cooldown was long, this was a big move used to clinch victory in the most crucial moments. He knew this much at least.


    Leaving the goddess association, he saw many people packing up and preparing to go to the Dark Cave. As for those already in the ck Peaks, they were working on conquering it.


    FrozenCloud brought Wu Na with her and the two of them leveled and passed their time normally. Fang Ci was dragged away by Wang. Zhang ZhengXiong was practicing his forging in ck Rock City. Lin Le stayed at the ck Peaks and was in charge of maintaining security at the Dark Cave. That was ThornyRose¡¯s request. Since Ye Cang didn¡¯t have time and Zhang ZhengXiong needed to practice forging, the job went to the free Mad Devil Le.


    Little Ye Tian was speeding up the construction of the supply depots; for example, the general store, shops, cksmith and food stores. If nothing went wrong, it would bepleted within a few days. Meanwhile, Ye Cang had finished learning his skills and arrived at his garden. It seemed the nts were growing healthily. He took out the fire berry bush and directly nted it into the dirt.


    ¡°This sort of nt needs a moist and oily region. nting it in this swamp area would be best.¡± Makarlo approached from behind him and stroked his white beard.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Cang recalled that the ce he had harvested it from seemed to have been like that. ording to Makarlo¡¯s instructions, he rented the fire berry bush. Thereafter, Makarlo imparted him with some nting knowledge and shared his own experiences.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received nt Cultivation Identification.¡± The system prompted.


    Ye Cang discovered that he could now more or less identify these nts¡¯ preferred environments. He looked around at the different growing zones. He clearly remembered having mixed everything together. Makarlo must have helped to take care of it. He said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for your help, teacher Makarlo...¡±


    ¡°You tter me, boss.¡± Makarlo showed a friendly smile. ¡°Sir PaleSnow, why have you gathered so many rare nts?¡±


    ¡°Cooking...¡± Ye Cang said bluntly.


    Makarlo froze, thenughed. ¡°Haha, as expected of sir. Not bad, that is a good use. It follows the way of nature.¡±


    Makarlo originally intended to teach Ye Cang how topound natural medicines, but immediately dropped the subject. Cooking was also a good choice. He thought of Lin Le, perhaps he would be a better candidate. He was sir¡¯spanion and had alchemy knowledge. Cooking? It made him recall a certain person. Master Dod. A legendary explorer. A legendary schr. A legendary chef. Creator of an avant-garde school of cooking for all races.


    Ye Cang soon left his ntation, because the growth period had yet to finish, especially for those rarer nts. He only harvested a few of the less rare mushrooms.


    Leaving his garden, he arrived at the underground pier to observe construction. For military use, it was still early, but 30% of it was open to trade andmerce. The rest was still being worked on around the clock. He greeted Marquis Azshara, who was personally overseeing the military ports, before returning to ck Rock City and logging off.


    Half-Moon Lake.


    Ye Cang continued to supervise his two disciples¡¯ dance/martial arts practice. As for how the two felt about this, they were both afraid and hopeful. Afraid because being beaten a few times today was inevitable. Hopeful because his serious teachings would help them improve quickly. It was the so-called love and hate rtionship. As the two women were thinking of this, they gasped. Their two arms and legs, butt, and abdomen were all hit by that willow branch. Ye Cang yawned and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t doze off. Snap out of it... Now.¡±


    The weekend arrived. Zhang ZhengXiong received a notification from Zhao ShaoFeng and Li LiJia. He brought Ye Cang, Lin Le, Little Ye Tian, and FrozenCloud to the top of the third administrative building.


    Zhang ShaoFeng looked at the white-haired Ye Cang. This could be considered their first meeting. Li LiJia never would have imagined that this guy who had never done a thing could be the eastern regions king andmander of the holy war. He was even in the list of the school¡¯s 10 most influential figures and in a rather high position too.


    ¡°Combat training is beginning. I hope you can participate in this week of training. Everyone there will be members of Lin Hai¡¯s team. Training together is very important...¡± Zhang ShaoFeng skipped the nonsense and got to the point.


    ¡°Bro, what do you say?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was a bit unwilling but still consulted Ye Cang for his opinion.


    ¡°Course credit...¡± Ye Cang said calmly.


    ¡°Sure...¡± Zhang ShaoFeng smiled.


    ¡°Bonus...¡± Ye Cang continued.


    ¡°As appropriate...¡± Zhang ShaoFeng continued to smile.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll participate. I¡¯m bored these days anyways. Oh right, I have a friend who wants to participate with us. She¡¯s skillful...¡± Ye Cang pulled FrozenCloud over and said.


    ¡°Of course. Su BingYun, acting department. A powerful martial artist. A member of the capital¡¯s team...¡± Zhang ShaoFeng knew about FrozenCloud¡¯s background.


    Li LiJia examined FrozenCloud with squinted eyes. The second daughter of the Su family. It was unknown as to why she has been so close to Ye Cang¡¯s team T-105 recently. She even jumped ship toe over.

 Chapter 473: Training

    <h4>Chapter 473: Training</h4>


    ¡°When is it?¡± Ye Cang raised his brow and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only ones not there. Hurry and prepare to go to the city center.¡± Li LiJia smiled bitterly.


    Ye Cang shrugged silently, then led his group out of the third administrative building to the hovering train station. They rode the train to the city center.


    The city center was the area surrounded by the four great districts at the center of the city. The backbone of the college. Headquarters of the post-graduates. Location of themand center. Lin Hai¡¯s most important science buildings were also in the city center.


    Zhang ShaoFeng watched as they headed there wearing their beach shorts and muttered, ¡°If only those guys wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s possible? When have they not caused trouble? They¡¯ve already started a holy war...¡± Li LiJia smiled bitterly. Zhang ShaoFeng smiled with her. From problem children to the overlords of the east district. Popr with the students and residents. If they called, tens of thousands would answer.


    City Center, training grounds.


    Ye Cang walked in wearing flip-flops, beach shorts, and eating a popsicle. At the same time, Sheng QianYi brought the student council members over.


    Ye Cang nced over to Sheng QianYi. Ignoring the student council¡¯s hostility, he took the lead to enter. He didn¡¯t even consider greeting them, not that he would recognize them.


    Zhang ZhengXiong looked at the student council¡¯s Zhou Meng, looking for a fight. Hisrge hands stretched out, grabbing him. Zhou Meng retaliated by brushing his hands away, but Zhang ZhengXiong just smiled evilly. With a throw, he tossed Zhou Meng at a doorpost, thenughed contemptuously at the student council members. He was followed by a bouncy, lively Lin Le, a calm Little Ye Tian, and a somewhat anxious FrozenCloud.


    Shen QianYi pushed up his sses, sensing the horrifyingly brutal, oppressive auraing from the back of Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°Such astonishing strength and skill. His talent is no less than Qin ShaoTian¡¯s...¡±


    Zhou Meng raised his brows. Although he had been a bit careless in the previous exchange, that monstrous strength and pressure couldn¡¯t be concealed. This was T-105¡¯s number one thug, the human gundam ¨C Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°A bunch of arrogant bastards...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not their match and have no right to say that...¡± The west district¡¯s Fang XinRu said. Zhou Meng red at her, then snorted and walked to the side silently.


    ¡°Less talk. Let¡¯s go in...¡± Zhou NingZhi followed Sheng QianYi into the building. The others followed, not daring to speak in front of the excited Sheng QianYi.


    Ye Cang and the others arrived at the reception room. What made him happy was that the one receiving them was instructor Wang. ¡°Yo, Old Wang, long time no see...¡±


    Instructor Wang saw Ye Cang¡¯s group of three and trembled all over. These three bastards! He endured it and didn¡¯t pounce on them. ¡°You¡¯re in room CPA-591. This is your room key.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Old Wang. Next time, let¡¯s grab a drink.¡± Ye Cang took the key and smiled politely.


    FrozenCloud followed Ye Cang and the others. She turned back and saw instructor Wang looking at them, grinding his teeth in rage, as if he wanted to eat them alive. She gulped, wondering what exactly had happened between them. She suddenly recalled a conversation with Nana. She had mentioned an instructor named Wang who was ravaged, stripped, and turned into a trap with a stun grenade under his crotch. That was probably him...


    Their path passed by the training ground¡¯s lounge. Everyone walked in and saw nearly 100 people there performing various kinds of training. Among them, there was nock of familiar faces. For example, the blonde from the Holy War, Sun Yu. The beach-clothed group walked in, their appearances very eye-catching. Everyone inside looked over; some with enmity, some with respect, though most of them were provocative.


    Sun Xue looked over at Lin Le who was focusing on eating his popsicle. She recalled how she had been intercepted by himst time. They were unable to determine a victor at that time. She couldn¡¯t even get near that White Hair. That silly looking man stuck to her like glue. His attacks all used softness to counter strength, used slow to counter fast.


    Ye Cang looked at the basic training area. He yawned, then brought everyone to their room to watch dramas. From the start, he never had any intention to train.


    FrozenCloud wiped the sweat on her forehead. Is this really ok? ¡°Team Leader, should we also go...¡±


    ¡°Sisters 2 ys at 2:30. Let¡¯s talk about it after...¡± Ye Cang said,ying down listlessly on the ground and staring at the screen with dead-fish eyes. He propped his head up with one hand as he continued to yawn and flip through the channels. He saw news that the show had been dyed, ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s been dyed until tomorrow. Let¡¯s go. Get changed and go down.¡±


    FrozenCloud went to the washroom and changed into her training clothes: a ck sleeveless shirt with military pants and boots. Her hair was tied up into a high ponytail. She took a deep breath. Lin Hai was a school with many experts. She couldn¡¯t be careless! She opened the door and saw Ye Cang¡¯s group. Her mouth gaped wide open, then she immediately broke out in cold sweat. The four of them, big and small, were all dressed up as american football yers. She took a deep breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang patted his chest guard, then the few of them set off. FrozenCloud quickly pulled them back and found some training clothes for Ye Cang and the others to change into. She brought Little Ye Tian into the washroom to personally take charge. When she came out once again, the three of them were bare to the waist. They wore the bottom half properly though. Can¡¯t these three do anything seriously! She facepalmed, then watched as Ye Cang valiantly patted his thin chest. Even his ribs were faintly visible. After patting his chest, he immediately coughed twice, ¡°Cough cough, yes... a real man should go into battle shirtless! Cough cough...¡±


    Hey, team leader! You don¡¯t have to keep flexing. FrozenCloud then looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s astonishing body and gasped. Those muscles were full of explosive strength. She could feel her face bing a bit hot. Moving onto Lin Le, it was just a normal man¡¯s upper body that you could find in your neighborhood. No muscle, yet no excess fat. Even a little bit of a protruding stomach. He was currently picking his nose. The thought that Song Xin was his girlfriend felt like a thunderp going off inside her head. The contrast between the three of them was too great.


    Everyone gathered at the meeting ce. A proud, middle aged instructor stood there. He had a long scar on his cheek, and a big nose. His oppressive aura made everyone feel afraid, unwilling to approach. Now, he was looking displeased at Ye Cang¡¯s group ofteers. This is the group that won the Holy War? Looking at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s physique and aura up close, he rxed his brows. Good guy. ¡°Come earlier next time...¡±


    Ye Cang rubbed his head, a bit embarrassed. He then turned and shouted at FrozenCloud, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Insisting on wearing this and wearing that. Wasting so much time. Instructor, please don¡¯t mind. Women just like to dress up...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡± Lin Le voiced righteously.


    FrozenCloud¡¯s chest tightened. She angrily rolled her eyes.


    The instructor didn¡¯t inquire further. He moved directly to the main topic. ¡°I¡¯m the main instructor in charge of your basic training ¨C Xiao YunHe. First, test your basic strength...¡±


    Xiao YunHe let Ye Cang¡¯s group use the testing equipment. They started basic test for strength, technique, and intelligence. What made him happy was Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s results for strength and technique, as well as Little Ye Tian¡¯s extraordinary results in intelligence. Su BingYun¡¯s abilities were also very outstanding. However, she paled inparison to the previous two. The one called Lin Le had shocking technique, but his intelligence was traumatic. As for their so called general, he was only at the level of amon student, extremely ordinary; ordinary to the point that if it weren¡¯t for his appearance, there would be nothing special about him. Xia YunHe smiled. You think this is boring? He secretly increased the difficulty, but discovered that no matter how hard the test, he would obtain an average result; Not strong, yet not weak. After the technique test, hebelled Ye Cang as ¡®not ordinary¡¯.

 Chapter 474: Personally Taking the Stage

    <h4>Chapter 474: Personally Taking the Stage</h4>


    A loud thud. Everyone looked over to see that Zhang ZhengXiong had bare-handedly hit the alloy testing machine into a V shape. Looking from the machine to that demon-god like body made their hairs stand on end. Even Sun Xue felt a shiver. If someone were to be hit by his full strength, would there even be any bones left intact...


    Xiao YunHe also wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Was this a show of strength?


    Zhang ZhengXiong straightened the alloy board with his bare hands. Using his palm like a hammer, he did his best to tten the uneven surface, then put the alloy board back in ce. Stretching his neck, he went to the side for some water.


    This action made the ordinary members tremble even harder. They looked at that pretty much fixed alloy board and recalled his nickname of the Human Gundam. He really was worthy of that name.


    FrozenCloud finished her training and sat beside him with a bitter smile. She watched Ye Cang and Lin Le spar on stage. The two of them made all sorts of poses, but it was ended by Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®Grab By the Balls¡¯ attack on Lin Le¡¯s little peepee. After begging for mercy, Lin Le looked at him with eyes of worship. FrozenCloud could sense the strange gazes being thrown at them and immediately hid her face.


    Lin Le had just started descending from the stage. Ye Cang was nning to join him and rest when an athletic figure jumped up. ¡°So you¡¯re east district¡¯s general of the holy...¡±


    The man didn¡¯t even get to finish speaking before Ye Cang took out a pepper spray and disabled him. Following that was a round of underhanded punches and kicks. Then he confidently jumped off the stage, leaving behind a distressed figure. He said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s me...¡±


    After saying this, he walked to the resting area under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes.


    As for the other members, they all gasped. Just how unscrupulous was he!


    ¡°Using pepper spray. Damn,e fight with real weapons if you have the guts!¡± A tall, ponytailed woman wearing martial arts clothing said with disdain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to bother my bro. Let me fight a round with you. I guarantee it will be great...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong suddenly got up and sneered. He looked at the nametag on her chest ¨C Fang Xin.


    Fang Xin raised her brows. I definitely can¡¯t beat this guy. She smiled, without a hint of anger. ¡°You¡¯re not the one I want to go up against. You¡¯re an extraordinary genius, unlike that white hair who only knows how to use shameful methods...¡±


    Little Ye Tian was using her IQ to crush the training programs when she heard this. Her little brows furrowed as she turned to that Fang Xin. She recalled Ye Cang¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t allowed to kill someone just because she was angry. Then she would be no different from those artificial humans. She sighed. Father is right. I can¡¯t fail to live up to his expectations. Let¡¯s continue to crush theseputer matrices.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White, this b*tch is too hateful. Let me teach her a lesson for you!!¡± Lin Le suddenly got up. His ahoge stood erect. He gave off a ¡®I¡¯m going to kill her before the hot liquor cools¡¯ feeling. FrozenCloud got up and scowled. This woman was just asking for a p in the face.


    Ye Cang reached out and waved Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le, and FrozenCloud back. ¡°I¡¯ll do it...¡±


    He walked up to the stage under everyone¡¯s gaze. Xiao YunHe confiscated his pepper spray. Ye Cang reluctantly parted with it. His skinny figure stood there like a weakling. He looked like he couldn¡¯t even take a hit.


    Xiao YunHe thought, That girl is seeking death. That team¡¯s most terrifying member is probably that white haired demon. He watched as Ye Cang advanced towards Fang Xin with a hand in his pocket. The other hand patted his chest as he coughed, ¡°I... Cough cough, don¡¯t fear you! Come! Cough cough!¡±


    Xiao YunHe saw that many people had broken into smiles. Their thoughts were obvious. This is the general of the holy war? One of the top ten most influential people? This immoral bag of bones?


    Xiao YunHe immediately felt a chill. Woah, can this demon be any more evil? He¡¯s still acting. He¡¯s going to eat her whole!


    Fang Xin was about to jump onto the stage when Ye Cang¡¯s figure appeared in front of her with a flicker. A fist smashed into her chest. His hand easily grabbed her by her left breast and lifted her into the air. He continued to grab harder, his smiled remained calm as he listened to Fang Xin¡¯s screams. ¡°Say it! I was wrong, and I shouldn¡¯t have spoken badly of you...¡±


    ¡°You!! Ah!¡± Fang Xin felt herself suspended in the air. That iron vice-like grip felt like it wanted to rip her apart as it grabbed both her left and right. She began to scream and cry, ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have spoken badly of you, great general!¡±


    Ye Cang released his grip. His hands returned to his pockets as he confidently walked off the stage. He saw FrozenCloud subconsciously cover her chest. An odd expression appeared on his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    FrozenCloud quickly shook her head, ¡°Nothing?¡±


    She felt like she could see her inevitable end if Team Leader ever discovered she had lied to them. It would definitely be more cruel than this.


    Xiao YunHe gasped. Truly extremely wicked. Hepletely didn¡¯t care that the opponent was a woman and actually used it against her. Many women are turning pale from seeing this scene. This team¡¯s military might is truly great. Moreover, his speed is so fast. Even I had trouble seeing it. His speed has been confirmed. His strength is also not bad, enough to lift someone as easily as he would a chicken with a single hand.


    Shen QianYi crossed his arms and raised his brows. So agile. That move was pretty good. He turned and looked at Fang XinRu and Zhou NingZhi. The two women were faintly shivering. Lesson learned. He turned and left the meeting ce.


    Xiao YunHe looked at Sheng QianYi. His heart sank. This is a true monster. Not even Qin ShaoTian is his match. A mysterious background too. With him participating in the five schoolspetition, Lin Hai definitely won¡¯t be third again. We have the strength to fight for first or second. He is the strongest of the student council presidents.


    Lin Le began to practice with throwing knives. With four knives in one hand, and an apple blocking the target. With his eyes closed, he threw every knife out in different trajectories and they all converged to hit the bullseye,pletely showing up the tang sect members. Xiao YunHe was bbergasted. The more he learned about this team, the more he felt like the ones who evaluated them were naive dumbasses. This one move was enough to get him into the five schoolspetition team.


    Ye Cang was forcefully dragged away by the dancepetition members. Xiao YunHe knew that his dancing was the best in Lin Hai, so he directly made him the main contestant for dance.


    The first day of training ended. Everyone returned to their rooms and looked at the new itinerary. The second day would be abat test. Ye Cang¡¯s group of three exchanged nces. They nodded simultaneously. ¡°Our expertise hase. What¡¯s our goal this time?¡±


    ¡°Blow up themand center?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ¡°We did thatst time, there¡¯s no novelty. Next.¡± Ye Cang shook his head. On the side, FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat at the fact that they had actually done something so insane.


    ¡°Take out thebat test¡¯smander-in-chief?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong proposed once again.


    ¡°This...¡± Ye Cang raised his head and entered his one second thinking mode, then immediately nodded. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Hey, do you have to make things so difficult for the instructors? Taking out thebat test¡¯smand-in-chief? Is that even possible?

 Chapter 475: Masterchef

    <h4>Chapter 475: Masterchef</h4>


    Ye Cangyed on the bed and flipped through the channels. There were no good dramas to watch, so he logged into the game to wander around. Arriving at the Goddess Tea Shop, he saw that it was thriving even more than before. Allie was preparing snacks, looking very fulfilled. He walked over and smiled, ¡°Yo, how¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°Super busy. I¡¯m nning to hire two more assistants. You seem free...¡± Allieined.


    ¡°You take a break. I¡¯ll take care of things...¡± Ye Cang said considerately, then began to put on an apron. Allie broke into cold sweat. After working hard to make the store so popr, if this guy were to take part, it would definitely be a ghost town! She quickly blocked him, but the devoted Ye Cang still managed to make some homemade fried foods and pastries. He then forcibly added these dishes to the store¡¯s menu.


    Allie looked at those disgusting things and noted down beside their menu entries: ¡®Extremely likely to be dark cooking. Without special circumstances, do not order.¡¯


    What Allie didn¡¯t expect was that there were actually people who tried ordering it. When they saw the food¡¯s stat bonuses, they gasped. It was equivalent to gold equipment! Moreover, they could stack them three times! Although it was a bit expensive at 50 silver but the attribute bonuses would be good for conquering a boss or an elite ranked adversary! After trying a bit, they hit the floor, foaming at the mouth. The people nearby broke into cold sweat. Though the attributes were good, it seemed that ¡®disgusting¡¯ didn¡¯t evene close to describing it. They watched as those people slowly woke up and started to retch. It turned out the bonuses came with a price...


    Despite all that, there were still some parties that bought some for taking on bosses and elites. When Ye Cang learned that the sales weren¡¯t bad, he quickly made a ton and put them in the association¡¯s food storehouse. He looked at the speechless Allie and proudly said, ¡°As expected, I knew my cooking would be a hit!¡±


    Allie looked at the poisoned patients on the ground. Were these people retarded? She facepalmed and shook her head. It was fine, as long as it could be sold. They chose it themselves anyways. These things were mainly purchased as takeout after they finished eating normal foods, so it was fine.


    Ye Cang hummed a tune as he cooked another homemade slime gel and zombie fluid marinated toad meat jerky. When the system notified that he had been promoted to master level, he rejoiced and began to send out messages informing everyone. The recipients only felt a profound shiver. They hadn¡¯t even had the chance to adapt, yet the trouble had leveled up again? They felt rather downhearted.


    What truly surprised Ye Cang was that master cooking, besides allowing four food buffs, also rewarded him with an extra heroic talent.


    > Dod¡¯s Gluttonous Knowledge (Heroic ¨C Beginner Level)


    > +18% all attributes (affected by cooking level), +25% damage vs all living creatures, +30% to all cooking effects, and identification has a chance to discover the weak-points of living creatures.


    His attributes were raised by quite a bit. As far as Ye Cang was concerned, increases to all attributes were also boosts to his intelligence which further increased his spell power and focus. He tried adding a point to Azeroth¡¯s Magic Proficiency and it seeded in upgrading to advanced level. He then added a point to Dod¡¯s Gluttony knowledge but the system pointed out that his level was insufficient.


    > Azeroth¡¯s Magic Proficiency (Heroic ¨C Advanced Level)


    > +25 intelligence. Intelligence is increased by 20% of all other attributes. Spell Power and Spell Focus is increased by an additional 60% of intelligence.


    His magic and intelligence once again underwent a qualitative change. Ye Cang left the goddess tea shop satisfied. Next he went to the holy church¡¯s courtyard and saw Zhang ZhengXiong and a lean old fellow exercising. He conveniently passed by the summoner association where OldWangFromNextDoor and his instructor were once again doing strange things to their summoned creatures, making Ye Cang speechless. Entering the armed chamber ofmerce; he saw Lin Le with scars drawn on his face, pointing his giant sword at a list of achievements. He was sharing his hardships and experiences with the members below the stage, receiving a very positive response.


    Ye Cang sighed. He left, donning his wolf-head hood, rubbing the fur. Staring nkly at the sky, he thought to himself, ¡°So bored... What to do... Let¡¯s go to the adventurer¡¯s association and receive a quest.¡±


    Ye Cang arrived at the senior¡¯s activity center and familiarly greeted all the elders. Approaching the mission board, he saw the newestmision at the top, ¡°Earl Cta¡¯s daughter does not have the confidence to go outside. I hope someone can talk her into it.¡±


    ¡°ept. Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on...¡±


    Ye Cang followed the mission¡¯s details and arrived at Earl Cta¡¯s residence. Since he was an earl himself, the guards let him pass after some simple inquiries. Earl Cta saw that the arrivee was the newly promoted Earl PaleSnow, part of Azshara¡¯s faction. Being in the neutral faction himself, he was still more inclined towards Azshara¡¯s side, so was not displeased by Ye Cang¡¯s arrival. On the contrary, he cordially invited Ye Cang in.


    ¡°That daughter of mine was born fairly pretty, but in the past few years, she has been bullied by some female ssmates, who hate her. Ever since they wrote ¡®ugly¡¯ on her face, she no longer has the confidence to go outdoors. She¡¯s even afraid of looking in the mirror. It¡¯s giving me a headache. Since Earl PaleSnow hase, you must have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Mm. Earl Cta, let me give it a try. Where is she?¡± Ye Cang recalled some of the school drama¡¯s he¡¯d seen as he asked.


    Cta brought Ye Cang to a room. Ye Cang turned to him and said seriously, ¡°Later, no matter what you hear in the room, you can¡¯te in and should ignore it...¡±


    Cta hesitated for a moment from doubt but nodded in the end. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Ye Cang entered the room and saw a girl with fluffy pink hair. She wore pajamas and sat there hugging her knees.


    The girl nced hesitantly at Ye Cang, exposing her face. Ye Cang¡¯s brows rose. She was indeed quite pretty. Taking out a beautiful dress and high heels, he walked over briskly. He roughly pulled her up and stuffed a handkerchief in her mouth. Against the aggressive Ye Cang, the girl didn¡¯t dare to move. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to resist or scream. She fearfully watched as Ye Cang tore off her pajamas and put the clothes he brought on her.


    Having helped her change, he forced her in front of the mirror. Then, he took out a pair of scissors, held them up to her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll cut up your face...¡±


    The girl was so scared that she quickly nodded, trying her best to hold back her tears. She watched as Ye Cang trimmed her hair and curled them a bit. He then put some powdery stuff on her face.


    Ye Cang took out took some jewelry from her dressing table and put some on her. Finally, he made her stand up. He looked at the results, seemingly very satisfied, before retrieving the handkerchief from her mouth and letting her appreciate her own loveliness in the mirror. Seeing that she was staring nkly, he left the room with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s done...¡±


    Cta was stunned when he looked inside the room and saw his daughter dressed luxuriously. She faintly swayed while staring at her own beautiful reflection. He never thought that his daughter could be so beautiful after being dolled up. No one would deny it if she were called a princess. He happily patted Ye Cang on the shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m beyond thankful, Earl PaleSnow. Butler, bring Earl PaleSnow to my collection and let him choose an item...¡±

 Chapter 476: Mountain Blood

    <h4>Chapter 476: Mountain Blood</h4>


    Ye Cang arrived at Cta¡¯s collection and saw that it was mainlyposed of art. The final item he looked at was a blood colored stone with an ¡®unidentified¡¯ description. He tried identifying it.


    > Mountain Blood (Treasure ¨C Umon)


    > Born in the depths of mountain ranges. An extremely umon treasured material. Can be worn on the body to improve one¡¯s health.


    Ye Cang took the Mountain Blood and equipped it to his essory slot.


    > Mountain Blood (Treasure ¨C Umon ¨C essory ¨C Material)


    > Category: essory / Material


    > Requirements: None


    > +25 All Attributes


    > +5% All Attributes


    > +25 All Resistances


    > +25 Defence


    > +5% Fortitude


    > +5% Will


    > Reduce damage received by 10%.


    > Reduce magic damage received by 10%.


    > Reduce earth magic damage received by 30%.


    >


    > - Mountain Blood ¨C Conservation (Passive)


    > When on mountain ranges, reduce movement speed reduction by 30%, increase movement speed by 10%, recover 1 health every second and 1 mana every 5 seconds.


    After equipping it, Ye Cang could clearly feel an intimate connection with mother earth. There was a continuous supply of energy soothing him. This was a good thing. If looking at just attributes, it was even better than ck Gold equipment. Although it didn¡¯t have an active ability, the passive was pretty impressive.


    ¡°Tell Earl Cta that I still have things to do so I will be leaving first.¡± Ye Cang walked out of the collection room and directly left Earl Cta¡¯s residence.


    When Cta heard back from the butler, he smiled. At this time, his daughter recalled the white haired man, ¡°Father, where is that sir? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Earl PaleSnow, Marquis Azshara¡¯s trusted aide.¡± Cta smiled, ¡°Jenny, remember to thank him properly when you see him again.¡±


    Jenny nodded slowly, then returned to gaze at her beautiful self. Her thoughtful expression became tinged with red.


    Ye Cang was nning to go back to check out the mission board for any quests like this one; ones that were both simple and rewarding.


    ¡°There is a disturbance in the outer world. Would you like to go offline?¡±


    Ye Cang left the game and saw FrozenCloud calling him, ¡°What? So early, it¡¯s only 5 o¡¯clock.¡±


    The room¡¯s speaker continued repeating, ¡°All members please gather at the training hall!¡±


    Having been instilled with the thought that girls shouldn¡¯t wake up early by Wu Na, Little Ye Tian somewhat agrily sted the speaker with her telekinesis, then fluffed her pillow and continued to sleep. ¡°Girls will be disfigured fromck of sleep...¡±


    Ye Cang nodded his head proudly, ¡°Well done. Back to sleep, back to sleep...¡±


    Lin Le got up and scratched his butt. When he noticed that there was no more sounding from the speaker, he fell back into the bed.


    FrozenCloud wiped her cold sweat. She vaguely knew that Little Ye Tian could use a telekinesis like power but seeing that besides Zhang ZhengXiong, no one else nned to get up, she sighed. She once again woke them up one by one. Ye Cang got up grudgingly, ¡°Yaaaawn~~ Lil¡¯ Dino, you¡¯ve been with Nana too long and have be stiff. Hah...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡± Lin Le agreed while washing up.


    Little Ye Tian was gloomily applying toothpaste. ¡°My attractiveness will fall by 0.000001351%. It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    FrozenCloud had no idea where the 0.000001351% came from. She patiently urged the four. Eventually, Ye Cang and the others arrived at the training hall. Zhang ZhengXiong saw that the ce had changed. Wasn¡¯t this a ce for exercising?


    FrozenCloud noticed Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s confusion and sighed, ¡°The Five School¡¯spetition, besides fights, also puts emphasis on sports. What sports are you good at?¡±


    ¡°Basketball, American football...¡± Ye Cang recalled that these were the sports they yed most often.


    FrozenCloud looked at Zhang ZhengXiong quietly. True, he really is suited for american football. With his physique and strength, he could crush anyone as a lineman. As a linebacker, his reflexes would easily allow him to ughter the opponent.


    Ye Cang looked at the issued virtual sign-up list. Looking through the sports, he selected basketball. The rest of them also selected basketball. Then in the additional notes, they added that they were signing up as a team and wouldn¡¯t ept being broken up.


    FrozenCloud was pretty confident when it came to basketball, especially as a small forward. Xiao YunHe sat on the stage. He wasn¡¯t involved today, but still came to keep watch and maintain order. The instructor in charge of sports was a very sunny and handsome, military uniformed man. He had a crew cut and a bright smile that made others feelfortable. After his introduction, everyone learned that his name was Zhong Fei, the head instructor for sports. Ye Cang¡¯s group didn¡¯t know him but FrozenCloud did. One of the federation¡¯s top retired athletes. Good at track and field, basketball and many other sports. Now he was an instructor.


    Ye Cang¡¯s establishment of the Hero Basketball Team was epted and approved.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you be center. Lil¡¯ Dino, you can be power forwards. I¡¯ll be small forwards. Lele, Little Tian, you¡¯re both point guards...¡± Ye Cang quickly gave out roles, then they began to battle against other teams. Practically every team was crushed by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s ferocious m dunks. In the end, all that was left was Qin ShaoTian¡¯s team, who had also fought their way to the finals. His teammates were Sun Xue, Yang Huo, Luo Chao and Zhang Yihe.


    Sporting events prohibited the use of any super powers, super energies or mental abilities. There was a super power sensor on scene, any use would warrant disqualification and cause the team to directly lose thepetition.


    FrozenCloud looked at thest team and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The ability of these few people were extraordinary. She knew Qin ShaoTian and Yang Huo. They were both targets for special investigation by the capital¡¯s five schoolspetition team.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. With no one using any powers or qi, A¡¯Xiong could crush anyone here.


    During the jump ball, Zhang ZhengXiong jumped and grabbed the ball. Qin ShaoTian also flew up and got his hands on the ball.


    Zhang ZhengXiong sneered and smashed the ball downwards. The two of them hit the ground. Zhang ZhengXiong pressed the ball down with one hand, forcing down Qin ShaoTian, who was half-kneeling and holding it back with two hands. Being pressured by the power of pure muscle, Qin ShaoTian frowned. Such terrifying physique! It wasn¡¯t possible to overpower Zhang ZhengXiong without the use of qi! He tried to deflect the force and dodge to the side but Zhang ZhengXiong forced him back with a turn of the wrist. Qin ShaoTian¡¯s body leaned forwards with Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s pull, then suddenly stopped, retaliating with one to two thousand kilograms of force.


    Zhang ZhengXiong psyched himself up. Putting his other hand on the ball, he roared and yanked it towards himself. Qin ShaoTian let go, retreated a few steps and sighed. Strength-wise, he really wasn¡¯t Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s match, let alone when his opponent also had exceptional technique.


    Zhang ZhengXiong threw the ball to Lin Le, then charged through the defense line like a tank. With a wave of his hand, Lin Le easily sent it arching back to Zhang ZhengXiong. The opposing team didn¡¯t even dare to touch this ¡®missile carrier¡¯. Luo Chao, who was bigger than the others, tried to intercept but was directly knocked out of the air by Zhang ZhengXiong. While flying out, Luo Chao could only watch as their backboard got devastated. Smiling bitterly, he listened to the sad cries of the backboard and the ball. When no other powers were involved, Zhang ZhengXiong was invincible when near the. With his muscles exposed, Zhang ZhengXiong applied more pressure then suddenly a snapping sound was heard. The entire backboard and basket was torn off by him. He leisurely rested it on his shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s switch to a new one...¡±


    There was no reaction from the testing machine, making everyone gasp. This was made with a super alloy! Although this wasn¡¯t the first time, the previous incidents were with the use of qi or a super power... There was never a case of someone breaking it through pure muscle strength. To think that he was actually holding back in the previous rounds. This was simply...

 Chapter 477: Fried Toad Sale

    <h4>Chapter 477: Fried Toad Sale</h4>


    The referees assembled. FrozenCloud waited with the team. She turned and saw that Ye Cang had a popsicle in his mouth; who knows when he got it. He even held another one out to her, ¡°Want one?¡±


    FrozenCloud froze. She turned and saw Lin Le and Little Ye Tian straightforwardly sitting by the side and eating. Hey, we¡¯re still in apetition!


    ¡°No need...¡±


    FrozenCloud didn¡¯t even get to finish before Sun Xue threw a shot from beyond the three point line. FrozenCloud wanted to rush over but a shadow jumped up from the penalty line and grabbed the ball before it began to fall. Block and possessionpleted. The spectators all looked stunned. What was this!? Absolute defence!? Don¡¯t think of making a shot even from beyond the three point line? As for approaching the basket, one probably wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to jump before getting crushed and Zhang ZhengXiong wouldn¡¯t even need to jump.


    FrozenCloud smiled bitterly, then took her popsicle and began to lick it.


    Getting possession of the ball, Zhang ZhengXiong began to dribble and sprint. Luo Chao tried to intercept but was broken past in an instant by a few between-the-legs dribbles. Qin ShaoTian was also shocked. What kind of speed was that!? What kind of body could have such speed and coordination!?


    In a few more steps, Zhang ZhengXiong once again jumped high and bombed the basket, making a violent sound. Sun Xue directly conceded defeat. There was simply no way to y.


    In the end, Ye Cang¡¯s team obtained the spot. Qin ShaoTian¡¯s group was also added to their team as members.


    Zhong Fei looked at Zhang ZhengXiong. This was simply a sports monster.


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t bother with the other events. He brought his group back to their rooms. First they took a shower, then watched dramas. After finishing the episode of Sisters 2, he once again returned to the game and heard the ruckus in the city.


    ¡°Dark Caves! Currently on the old one! Looking for nt User or Pdin! Those without patience don¡¯t bother! Those without ambition don¡¯t bother!!¡±


    ¡°Progress is so fast, they¡¯re already on the old one. Wait... the old one is?¡±


    ¡°The first monsters...¡±


    ¡°Eh, we are also fighting the old one. Those monsters are too abnormal, especially that swamp monster. Brother Hero and the freedom alliance aren¡¯t giving out guides either.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no meaning even if you have a guide.¡±


    ¡°True, but our team has already been wiped so many times. I heard that this other team is already fighting a boss. ¡±


    ¡°Who is the first boss?¡±


    ¡°I hear it¡¯s a very abnormal fungus toad. That poison effect, without any antidotes, is simply guaranteed death.¡±


    Ye Cang heard the gossip and thought of an opportunity to make some extra money by crafting some poison resistance foods. Honestly, most of his ingredients were things like green slimes, which all provided impressive poison resistance. He took out the ingredients from the cart, then parked it at the trade district as a food truck. He took out a white board and wrote: ¡°Poison resistance items. Must have for clearing instances.¡±


    The yers immediately flocked over. The first customer tried a bite, then copsed on the ground foaming at the mouth. A few minutester, he woke up, face pale. ¡°The poison resistance is there but the taste...¡±


    ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter. You¡¯ll get used to it after once or twice...¡± Ye Cang said indifferently.


    Very quickly, it was sold out. NnPureSoul and LordAsked also sent messages over asking forrge quantities of poison resistance food. Ye Cang straightforwardly headed towards the dark cave instance entrance and set up a stall. The surrounding dead fungus toads were also taken away by him. He even improved and created a fried toad meat wrap recipe. With the new recipe, his cooking experience continuously increased. Although everyone who ate it gave him a bad rating, it still sold out rapidly. Nearly every party would buy a few before entering.


    In the second and third day of training, Ye Cang only showed his face before leaving back to his room and continuing his great cooking undertaking. He made a killing, taking nearly 2,000 gold away from the yerbase. Ye Cang never thought that his recipe of fungus toad and a bit of green slime would earn him so much. LordAsked even spent 50 gold to eat his ¡®Lazy Toad Wants to Eat Bagu Kagu Maggots and Slime Soup¡¯ set meal and was left on the verge of death.


    When ThornyRose learned how much Ye Cang had earned, she gasped. 2,000 gold. This would allow him to dominate the market and more. The antidote makers also earned quite a bit but it was nothingpared to this. Ingredients for antidotes were umon, while looking at this food, it was obviously just toad meat plus some easily found edible materials.


    However, all of his 2,000 gold earnings went into construction costs in order to expand the instance entrance¡¯s business. The fried toad meat sales were slowly diminishing. Ye Cang conveniently grabbed a stool and put up a sign. [Haircut, 50 silver]. yers all knew that his haircuts gave small percentage increases in stats so it gave rise to another craze. Basically every team would get their hair cut, buy some fried meat, then throw their life away in the instance.


    When LordAsked left the instance and saw the barber sign, he broke out in cold sweat and went over to have his hair trimmed. It was an increase in stats after all and 50 silver wasn¡¯t much.


    Ye Cang¡¯s barber experience continued to increase until it finally reached advanced level. The Barber skill upgraded to Stylist. Besides an increase in the hair styling bonus, when styling in general, essories also provided extra attributes. It wasn¡¯t much though, at most 1%.


    Although the vige around Anya¡¯s shrine had not beenpletely built, but the functional buildings had already opened for business. All the materials and equipment obtained from the instance were being sold here. With the increase in trade andmerce, the area became much more prosperous. The Fermianna tribe¡¯s armory had also released some material gathering quests. The rewards from the armory made all the yers very eager. Besides conquering the instance, they could alsoe to farm prestige.


    Ye Cang sighed. His experience gain from these two days of making food and hairdressing wasn¡¯t low. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to directly killing monsters but it wasn¡¯t considered slow either. He once again made a big pile of fried toad. Hairdressing-wise, he had basically sold all he could. Then he put away his scissors and tools, tidied up and had ThornyRose send someone to watch his booth. As for himself, he returned to ck Rock City because today there was an auction at the high-end auction house.


    As an Earl and also a frequent customer, the guards were already familiar with him so they let him pass with a smile.


    The receptionist knew that Ye Cang was an Earl of ck Rock City, a famous person in Marquis Azshara¡¯s faction, so inquired whether he wanted a private VIP room. Ye Cang shook his head and found a random spot in a corner.


    The bits and pieces on disy were all art pieces, which Ye Cang had no interest in. If little Ye Tian were around, she could probably pick out a few valuables but she was still needed over at Anya¡¯s. A book caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention. It wasn¡¯t even expensive; he bought it for about 10 gold. ¡®Master Reling¡¯s Introduction to Grappling Guidebook ¨C Copy¡¯.


    > Master Reling¡¯s Introduction to Grappling Guidebook ¨C Foundation Level ¨C Copy


    > Read to automatically learn some basic grappler skills.


    Ye Cang examined the booklet in his hand and then put it in his bag, that was for Lil¡¯ Dino.

 Chapter 478: Flasher Uncle’s and Panty Uncle’s Situation

    <h4>Chapter 478: sher Uncle¡¯s and Panty Uncle¡¯s Situation</h4>


    ¡°The next item is a map to Ma¡¯s hidden treasure...¡± The auctioneer dered.


    Ye Cang¡¯s brows rose. A secret treasure! There would probably be many people fighting over it. Just as he thought that, everyone present hissed.


    ¡°Hey! Are you nning to run a proper auction? First it¡¯s Reling¡¯s introductory manual that you could get off a street vendor and now Ma¡¯s treasure map? I already have three of those. If you want, I¡¯ll gift one to you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. You might as well close at this rate. Wait for something good before auctioning. Don¡¯t waste this old man¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Apologies. The goods this time are stuck en-route. Now that everyone¡¯s had theirugh, the next item is from the auction house¡¯s secret stash. Everyone will surely be pleased with it. As for this map, we¡¯ll give it out for free. Does anyone want it?¡±


    When Ye Cang learned that Reling¡¯s introductory manual was basically a street vendor item to the natives, a secret item that could be obtained for 50 cents from a beggar, he stood up indignantly. ¡°You actually dare to cheat me! Just because I don¡¯t know this item, you make me buy it at such a high price!? I¡¯d like to file aint! This is too much! You dare cheat your customers!¡±


    ¡°What Earl PaleSnow says makes sense. You can get a pile of them for 1 gold, yet you dare to take over 10 gold for it. It really is a bit excessive.¡±


    The auctioneer quickly smoothed things over. He not only treated Ye Cang respectfully but also gifted him the treasure map.


    Ye Cang¡¯s brows rose higher as he pointed to the map, ¡°You think I¡¯m an idiot!? Giving me this!?¡±


    ¡°Hey, show some good faith. You actually give Ma¡¯s treasure map as an apology, are you making fun of us? Or are you new here and still don¡¯t know...¡±


    The auctioneer this time really was new so was not really sure what to do. The old auctioneer quickly came out to apologize and pushed a little wooden box to Ye Cang. Ye Cang saw a rank 4 light elemental crystal inside. He currently didn¡¯t have any of this sort of crystal so sat down rather pleased.


    Following that was the auction of some collectors items from the auction house¡¯s stash. The sales prices were very high, leaving everyone satisfied except for Ye Cang who found it rather dull. Next was the final item. He yawned and saw that in the old auctioneer¡¯s hand was a ck case.


    ¡°The chest of misfortune. This is something rarely seen, but no one wants to open it. It¡¯s value as a collectors item is pretty good.¡±


    Ye Cang saw that it was a chest and began to bid. Finally, he received the chest of misfortune for 300 gold. He looked at the ck chest in his hands.


    > Chest of Misfortune


    > There is a high chance for bad luck to befall you upon opening, greatly reducing your luck. There is a nearly impossible chance to obtain the treasure of misfortune.


    > PS: The luckier one is, the more they will suffer upon opening.


    Ye Cang gasped. This is simple the nemesis of my divine hand. Aren¡¯t I doomed if I open this chest!? He hesitated before reaching out with a trembling hand. I should let the others open it. Wang will have a better chance with that unlucky face of his. He put it in his bag, then left the high-end market.


    ...


    Day 5¡¯sbat test. Ye Cang¡¯s group jumped off the helicopter then went straight to attack themand center. They took out numerous instructors, cked out the system and seeded in taking down themander-in-chief. Then they sat in themand center, imitated his voice, and bossed people around. In the end, the entirebat test was like a field of jumping dogs and pping chickens, and was forced to end.


    When Xiao Yunhe rushed to the scene, the instructors and other members were all beaten and thrown into a pile. He arrived in themand center to see Ye Cang using the system to watch dramas while calmly and seriously using a voice imitator to give out crazy orders. The one called Lin Le was beside him making things worse, and that girl Little Ye Tian was controlling the entire system. They had everyone running around in circles. These brats... Especially that white haired one. He isn¡¯t your normal kind of vile. He sighed. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to let them participate in their school¡¯sbat tests again. As for at other schools, they would of course be the first pick.


    In the end, the instructors unanimously agreed to excuse Ye Cang¡¯s group from further training and would notify them when thepetition started.


    Ye Cang and the others packed up a bit and returned to the east district. FrozenCloud thought back to the test and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. These guys were out of control. Even the instructors couldn¡¯t deal with them. Little Ye Tian was a special A Rank researcher; when those professors heard that the instructors might penalize her, they immediately rushed over and made a racket. As for the group¡¯s leader, it didn¡¯t even need to be said. When they returned to the east districts night market for a meal, they were greeted by a big banner and celebration. Old Wang even set up a feast to celebrate T-105 winning honor for the east district by taking out themand center. FrozenCloud recalled the words on the inte that told of how evil the east district was. She then thought of their idols: sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, as well as T-105, and could only sigh. It was all true.


    Returning to their seaside cottage, Ye Cang turned on the holographic TV and watched the news.


    ¡°sher Uncle¡¯s new album ¡®Rage! My Elephant!¡¯ is selling like crazy! It¡¯s the start of a new rock genre ¨C Naked Rock! The sales have surpassed those of the capital¡¯s Song Queen ¨C Zhao Liya. It is even selling well overseas! ording to the World Decency Committee, sher Uncle might be the first man who can be legally naked in public anywhere in the world!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of sher Uncle, everyone must also be wondering about Lin Hai east district¡¯s other legend. With his schrly temperament and his top hat never leaving his side, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s our beloved Panty Uncle! He¡¯s started a new publication ¡®Panty Uncle Talks about Fashion¡¯! From his unique point of view and his uratementary, he has instantly be the world¡¯s number one fashionmentator! No one can surpass his knowledge of undergarments. His Venus¡¯s Smile is now already a priceless treasure...¡±


    In the cottage, when the hardworking Wu Na learned about sher Uncle¡¯s album sales, her chest tightened. She felt like a mouthful of blood was stuck in her throat. It looks like I¡¯m really fated to be a nameless singer.


    sher Uncle¡¯s rise to international superstar was a heavy blow to her. The only good thing was that after sher Uncle¡¯s rise, her own band¡¯s number of fans increased by many times. Looking at thements made her feel rather emotional.


    ¡°This is the band that yed with sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, and the Devilish Gentleman?¡±


    Wu Na¡¯s heart froze. Hey, I¡¯m the lead singer! The whole point of the concert!


    ¡°Oh, sher Uncle¡¯s new album is selling well. Panty Uncle¡¯s weekly publication is also doing well.¡± Ye Cang looked at the news and yawned.


    ¡°Roar! My Elephant! Bellow! My Elephant! Roar in the face of despair! Stand up when all is lost! My godly elephant will never surrender! Roaaaar~!!!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong yed ¡®Roar! My Elephant¡¯. The catchy, hot-blooded lyrics and the mad beats left a big impact on the listeners. Even Wu Na couldn¡¯t help admiring it. She had to work harder!


    ¡°T-105 once again lives up to expectations and took out the evilmand center, sessfully defeating the evil instructors. Lin Hai¡¯s heroes who fight for democracy! Let us congratte them once more! Of course, many people are hoping that our east districts three legends: sher Uncler, Panty Uncle, and Devilish Gentleman will once again conduct a concert of dance and song!¡±

 Chapter 479: Exploring the Sinkhole

    <h4>Chapter 479: Exploring the Sinkhole</h4>


    ¡°East districts three legends...¡± Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and Spyingde broke out in cold sweat. They speechlessly thought of these three legends, who were basically just a sher, a panty thief and a ck-hearted devil.


    Zuo Yiyi had an idea. She talked about her n to hold a charity concert. When Ye Cang heard that it was for charity, he didn¡¯t oppose it.


    ¡°Just give the earnings to Lin Hai¡¯s orphanages...¡± Ye Cang said calmly. Lin Le remembered that his orphanage friends had all died in the disaster and became sad. Ye Cang reached out and patted his head. Due to various circumstances, they were all unlucky orphans.


    Wu Na was very much in favor of this. She recalled the sadness and helplessness after losing her parents, but this ce was like her second family. If possible, she wanted things to be like this forever. She pulled Lin Le and Little Ye Tian into her embrace. Fang Ci and Fang Tong also recalled the day that they had buried in their hearts.


    Spyingde wasn¡¯t as moved. He had a normal family, both his parents were working ss. However, he knew that besides himself and Zuo Yiyi, everyone else here was an orphan for one reason or another.


    Zuo Yiyi smiled. Having been here for a while, she didn¡¯t know why but she really wanted to continue and stay. Feeling thefortable atmosphere around Ye Cang and them, her heart felt warm.


    Ye Cang conveniently notified sher Uncle and Panty Uncle, receiving positive replies. He turned to Zuo Yiyi, ¡°While preparing, you can¡¯t ck off on your lessons. I will be supervising you...¡±


    Zuo Yiyi silently nodded.


    Once again returning to the game, Ye Cang gathered everyone to go to the sinkhole while a majority of other yers had their attention on the instance.


    Everyone assembled at the vige by Anya¡¯s shrine. Ye Cang took out the chest of misfortune. ¡°This is a chest, who wants to open it?¡±


    Everyone froze. They couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°I said this is a chest, which one of you wants to open it?¡± Ye Cang looked at everyone¡¯s expressions of disbelief and said seriously.


    Something is fishy. That was everyone¡¯s first thought. They looked at the chest¡¯s description. So that¡¯s what it is. Opening it is just summoning bad luck. Only like this would he pass it on to someone else. But that line that says ¡®the luckier one is, the more they will suffer upon opening ¡®, Lin Le definitely can¡¯t open it. The one most suited to it is you!


    ¡°Team leader, why don¡¯t you open it yourself?¡± FrozenCloud inquired.


    ¡°Eh, if I open it with my divine hand, I¡¯ll definitely trigger the trap. My luck is the highest, so I definitely can¡¯t open it...¡± Ye Cang looked at his right hand and exined seriously.


    Everyone once again froze. He was the one with the highest luck!? They couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes and burst intoughter. Wu Na said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s all vote for who opens it. I vote for Team Leader.¡±


    ¡°Same,¡± FrozenCloud agreed.


    ¡°Bro, though I didn¡¯t want to say it, but you¡¯re the most suitable...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong also cast his vote to Ye Cang.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci also decisively cast their votes to Ye Cang. In the end, only Little Ye Tian voted for OldWangFromNextDoor.


    Ye Cang sighed. He huffed in rage, ¡°You guys, seriously. Fine, I won¡¯t say anything. Since you all want to destroy my divine hand, then I¡¯ll do as you wish! Satisfied!?¡±


    Then he reached out and opened the chest.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained the treasure of misfortune: Atos¡¯ Fang and 3 misfortune coins.¡±


    > Atos¡¯ Fang (Unique ¨C Material)


    > A fang of the ancient devil Atos. An iparably precious material!


    > Misfortune Coins


    > Can be used on slot machines to obtain additional prizes.


    ¡°Who knew that my divine hand could suppress the chest¡¯s bad luck and even get an extremely precious material. It seems like I underestimated my hand. Who knew that it was actually the hand of god, with the power to turn misfortune into fortune!¡± Ye Cang once again looked at his right hand and analyzed seriously.


    Everyone shook their heads. You¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re unlucky to the extreme that you could get anything. This chest is based on how unlucky you are. Everyone now had a deeper understanding of the depths of his unluckiness.


    As for the misfortune coins, everyone thought of the slot machine fromst time. If they had these coins then, wouldn¡¯t they have three more chances to try!? They all looked at Ye Cang with conflicted expressions. Besides chests of misfortune, they definitely couldn¡¯t let him touch any other chest.


    Ye Cang hummed a little tune as he brought everyone deeper towards the sinkhole. Faced with Ye Cang¡¯s happiness at learning that his divine hand had upgraded to god¡¯s hand, they all felt like they had cold water poured over them. However, to Ye Cang, their expressions appeared to be obvious jealousy.


    Everyone passed by the swamp and arrived near the sinkhole. Ye Cang went to the side and looked down. Besides various vines and roots that followed the sinkhole downwards, all he could see was darkness. He ordered Little Blue Feather to fly down. Partway, he saw what appeared to be roosting bats. Then about two hundred meters down was the ground. He quickly had Little Blue Feather fly out and roughly exined the situation to everyone. Everyone grabbed the vines by the side and climbed downwards.


    ¡°Everyone be careful. Those bats will probably attack us.¡± Ye Cang warned.


    As they descended, they began to hear the pping of wings. Everyone¡¯s hearts shook. They¡¯reing! They each prepared for battle. Ye Cang wrapped his two legs around some vines, and hung upside while holding his two guns. He began to shoot. Lin Le took out molotovs, but was stopped by Spyingde, ¡°Throw acid sks. Don¡¯t throw molotovs, otherwise if you hit a vine, we¡¯re all dead.¡±


    Lin Le nodded and began to throw acid sks downwards. Bats continued to drop under the assault of the acid sks and Ye Cang¡¯s shooting. Wu Na saw the rapidly approaching bats and attacked with Chilling Wind. The one with the easiest time was Fang Ci¡¯s spirit, Bali. She flew around making area attacks. Second was the tigerkin Little Ren. He stepped off the cliff walls, leaping here and there while brandishing his des. Many of the iing bats were provoked by the rainbow light shooting from Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s crystal armguard. Most became stunned and fell.


    Tens of bats still flew past them. Wu Na¡¯s vine snapped. Ye Cang nned to have Little Blue Feather chase after her, but saw Little Ren leap off a wall towards her. It swung on a vine and caught her.


    Ye Cang sighed in relief. He continued to dodge the diving bats and shoot. This environment left the melee fighters feeling sullen. The mages were a bit better off. Although it was still difficult to cast spells, they at least had ranged attacks.


    The bats within ten meters of them issued piercing screeches. Seeing Wu Na and the others bing absent-minded and noticing their hands slowly loosening, Ye Cang quickly pped the little drum at his waist, waking everyone from their daze. Wu Na and FrozenCloud quickly grabbed the vines just in time.


    Ye Cang activated Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot, locking onto the remaining dozen or so targets, piercing all of them. Everyone made it out of the bat attack more scared than hurt.

 Chapter 480: Najas

    <h4>Chapter 480: Najas</h4>


    Just as everyone rxed, the hanging Ye Cang¡¯s pupils shrank. From below, two yellow specks were bingrger andrger. It appeared that they had enraged a terrifying beast. It soon appeared within range of his night vision. An enormous bat emerged, bringing with it a rush of wind.


    > Dark Blood Bat Chief ¨C Najas (Intermediate Level Boss ¨C Abyss)


    > Dark blood bats live in dark ces. Extremely aggressive. Its two wings make very good crispy grilled wings.


    Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Careful, a bat boss!!¡±


    Just as he said that, a noiseless soundwave sted through the sinkhole making a high pitched explosion. Everyone was shaken, intimidated, stunned, deafened; various effects were inflicted. Besides Zhang ZhengXiong with his near immunity, the others all began to fall. Ye Cang instantly activated Swift Retreat and broke free, but he frowned upon seeing that his drum¡¯s cooldown still needed a while! He saw the bat chief Najas attack towards Wang.


    Zhang ZhengXiong stomped off the cliff wall and activated Fearless Charge. He perfectly intercepted and crashed into Najas. Najas stopped for a moment, it¡¯s speedrgely reduced. Zhang ZhengXiong was knocked away flying. With a backflip, he grabbed a vine. He then swung his axe and used its skill; a crescent chop shot out, leaving behind a spurt of blood.


    The tigerkin Little Ren let loose a tiger roar, forcefully removing the status effects. It started to leap downwards after the falling members. One by one they were caught and left on protruding rocks and vines. Little Blue Feather gradually woke up from the negative effects, spread its wings, and grabbed Wu Na, bringing her to the vines at the side. As for the one furthest down, when Little Ye Tian and Emergency Ration recovered to normal, Little Ration¡¯s bug wings emerged. One girl and one bug began to ascend.


    As for Weak Sauce and the little tadpole, they were still outside the sinkhole. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything below, they still leaned over and cheered everyone on. Weak Sauce even gave the little tadpole smacks on the head when its movements weren¡¯t up-to-par. It showed off what cheering should be like, and began to shake its butt and wave its hands...


    Most of them managed to escape danger but for some of them, it was hopeless. For example, OldWangFromNextDoor. Right now, he was at the bottom of the sinkhole, his head smashed into mush. He died in battle looking like a radish stuck in the ground.


    Ye Cang saw that the ascending Najas only took out Wang, the rest of them were fine. However, the battle had only gone on for so long and this terrain made the soundwave basically undodgeable. It was as if they were in a pipe, the sounds continued to echo around. The earlier intimidation effect repeated again and again. Luckily, the strength became progressively weaker. Pulling out his ballista and summoning his shadow weapon ¨C heavy crossbow, his two legs nted firmly on a protruding rock covered in vines, he aimed upwards. When he saw the bat begin to turn, he noticed signs of it preparing its sound wave attack again! If they let it happen once more, they wouldn¡¯t be left with many people! He looked towards the closest person, Zhang ZhengXiong. ¡°A¡¯Xiong! Think of a way to stop its attack!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong lowered his stance. He activated the amplification device on his shoulder guards and his armguard began to release a milky white light. Suddenly, he punched forth and the white light instantly shot through the tunnel. Najas had its eyes burned by that bright light. It couldn¡¯t help but raise its head in pain when it was about to release its sound wave attack. Weak Sauce and the little tadpole watched as the sound st brushed right past their noses from the sinkhole and they broke out in cold sweat. Under Weak Sauce¡¯smand, he and the little tadpole retreated a hundred steps before continuing to cheer.


    Ye Cang closed his eyes and his ears wiggled. He locked on with Meteor Shot using his hearing. The instant the white light vanished, a spiraling meteor and a heavy bolt instantly pierced through the bat boss. Ye Cang quickly pulled out his shadow pike and waited for his chance. Watching the falling Najas, Zhang ZhengXiong also did the same. As it passed by, Zhang ZhengXiong executed his Barbaric Tackle to knock it in Ye Cang¡¯s direction.


    Ye Cang jumped and performed a Dashing Straight Thrust + Shadow Frost Strike! He broke through its defence and caused an additional stun! Fluttering in the air like a butterfly, hended on its stomach and performed a me Lotus + Multiple Straight Thrusts right in its mouth. Flowers of me blossomed. Finally, a Straight Thrust + Precise Strike pierced through its throat. Stepping off its stomach, he jumped to another protruding rock and grabbed a vine while charging power into his pike with one hand. Spyingde held a sword in each hand. He saw through Ye Cang¡¯s n, so he squatted like a hunter and waited for Najas to be hit towards himself. Dark Trials! Shadow Severing! Triple Strike!


    Lin Le stepped off the stone. Sword Drawing Arts ¨C sh! Then in mid-air, Returning Dragon, Surging Dragon! While falling, he pursued and continued to attack! Finally, he summoned his handcart for a Handcart Home Run, sting it into a rock wall. Smashing into the wall, it began to slide down the uneven surface, until it finally fell with a bam.


    Ye Cang began to cast me Burst. He grasped with his ming hands and retrieved his falling spear. FrozenCloud flew over with a Wyvern Kick, once again smashing it into the wall, then instantly followed up with a Copsing Palm. Her body began to fall. Little Ren leapt by, grabbing her. It didn¡¯t forget to make a fierce cut with its other hand. Just as its tail passed by, Ye Cang¡¯s me Burst exploded.


    Wu Na¡¯s Ice Spear shot out from the stone wall and pierced through it. Ye Cang quickly put away his pike and descended along the vines. While descending, he drew his two guns and began a continuous chain of attacks. Just as Najas recovered, before it could even realise what was happening, a ck figure smashed into its head. It was Zhang ZhengXiong using Googoo¡¯s Leap Attack. From high above, Ye Cang watched as the shadow descended into the darkness.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Dark Blood Bat Chief ¨C Najas. Obtained 4000 experience.¡±


    Spyingde and the others sighed in relief. It was not that this boss was easy. Team Leader, Shaking Bear, and Lele¡¯s physical abilities were extremely good. Especially Team Leader and Shaking Bear. Their control while free-falling was something that he himself couldn¡¯t achieve. Most important was interrupting that fatal sound wave attack. In this kind of battlefield, falling only had one result, death.


    Ye Cang¡¯s figure rushed downwards, making Spyingde¡¯s heart sink. Not good, he¡¯s trying to steal the boss! FrozenCloud pounced over, but caught nothing but air. Just as Ye Cang was about to reach the ground, a figure pounce over and held him to the ground. It was Zhang ZhengXiong, who had not died from the fall.


    ¡°So close. Luckily, the boss padded my fall, reducing 60% of the damage. Also lucky I activated a healing skill, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t only have died, Bro would have gotten the body.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong spoke with a grin. From above, the rapidly descending Spyingde sighed in relief. Lin Le fell to the ground and instantly looted Najas¡¯ corpse.


    ¡°You two unfilial brothers. Thankless wretches...¡± Ye Cang said grudgingly.


    ¡°Bro, you just looted the chest of misfortune so it must have some effect on your hand. It¡¯s better to let it rest a bit first.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong began to bullshit. Ye Cang stroked his chin. He listened to the gambler¡¯s logic and nodded, ¡°Makes sense...¡±


    Spyingde and FrozenCloud both didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He really had a gambler¡¯s mindset.

 Chapter 481: Boss Level Food is Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 481: Boss Level Food is Terrifying</h4>


    Zhang ZhengXiong resurrected the fallen Wang. Lin Le passed the loot over to Ye Cang. There was a dark gold ring and a pair of gold mage shoes.


    > Najas¡¯ Tooth (Dark Gold ¨C Abyss)


    > Category: Ring


    > Requirements: None


    > +30 Dexterity


    > +5% Dexterity


    > +5% Physical Lifesteal (Melee)


    > +40 Armor Pration


    > Every sessful hit will steal 5 health.


    >


    > - Najas¡¯ Sonic Cannon:


    > Launch a sonic attack towards enemies in front. Deals 75 damage. Inflicts intimidate, stun and daze.


    > Cooldown: 30 Minutes.


    Spyingde looked at the ring¡¯s attributes and was tempted. Lifesteal effects were very rare. Up until now, they had seen few items with it. He reached out to request for the ring.


    Ye Cang thought for a bit then handed it over. He gave the shoes to Fang Ci. Though FrozenCloud also wanted the ring but as the second tank, strength and constitution were more important than dexterity. For Spyingde it went like dexterity > strength > constitution. Overall, it would have been fine for either him or Ye Cang. Since Ye Cang was usually a ranged attacker, Spyingde was the better choice.


    Ye Cang cleaned up the bodies on the ground, then sighed. ¡°I was careless earlier and didn¡¯t make proper preparations...¡±


    Saying that, Ye Cang watched as Weak Sauce slowly brought the little tadpole down, then sighed once again. His eyes shed, ¡°So... in order to make it up to everyone and to celebrate my promotion to master chef, I¡¯ve decided to make a boss meal! Is everyone excited!?¡±


    Weak Sauce arrived and shuddered, then started climbing back up. It was grabbed by Little Ye Tian and carried over like a doll. Weak Sauce could only shiver along with everyone else.


    They watched as Ye Cang took out the toad boss, the bagu boss, the kagu boss, and the bat boss from just now. They immediately knew what dish it would be. It was even the powered up version. They all grabbed a vine, wanting to climb up and escape. Countless chills travelled along their spines.


    ¡°Even this slime gel is boss level! Isn¡¯t that luxurious!?¡± Ye Cang smiled and began preparation to stuff bosses into bosses. At the same time, he made some mushroom and slime soup as well as rice. He even added the fried eyes of an alligator boss.


    Everyone felt a chill travel along their spines. They couldn¡¯t even make a sound, only standing with their mouths agape. Little Ren and Little Blue Feather were both on the ground ying dead.


    Spyingde watched as Ye Cang began the detailed process. He took out the toad bosses¡¯ guts and organs, and crushed them. He then took the bug viscera, bat innards, and mashed them all together into a paste like thing. He then added green slime boss¡¯s gel and began to stir. Next he added some spores and blended in some undead rotting flesh and stinky liquid. Fart smelling grass and wild mushrooms were tossed in as well while he continued to stir and stir. A part of it was poured back into the toad boss¡¯s mouth. Then some long and strange looking herbs were added in. Then, with the bitter faced Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s help, he stuffed the bagu bug bosses body into the frog bosses mouth until it was nearly bursting. He then opened the bagu bug boss¡¯s mouth and poured in some of the boss innard and rotting fluid mix. After adding some mushrooms, he dragged the bat body over and stuffed it inside. Then he continued to open the bat bosses mouth and pour in the sauce. Finally after throwing in some mushroom and herb mix, he stuffed the kagu bug boss into the bat boss¡¯s corpse. He forcefully opened the squashed kagu bug¡¯s mouth and poured in the remaining sauce. He took out somerge fish, gutted them and then sprinkled some of his secret seasoning, then forcefully stuffed them into the kagu bug¡¯s mouth.


    Everyone looked at the nearly 20 meter tall boss meal. It was crazy that the toad¡¯s mouth and stomach were still holding together. It looked like a patchwork creature whose mere appearance could make one¡¯s blood run cold. The so-called ¡®sauce¡¯ slowly dribbled out of those four open mouths. Ye Cang wiped the sweat from his forehead and then looked towards Spyingde, FrozenCloud, Lin Le, and Wang. ¡°Come help me to roast it! This is a boss level feast! Hurry!¡±


    Saying that, Ye Cang dragged the extremely unwilling group, including Wang¡¯s earth elemental, and propped the collosal thing between two stone pirs. Everyone looked amazed that Ye Cang actually carried around a 30 meter long metal rod! Zhang ZhengXiong broke out in cold sweat. So this is why bro wanted me to make a long iron rod. If I had known, I would have just said I couldn¡¯t make it. He recalled that he had also made a 50 meter long rod andughed bitterly.


    Ye Cang had pierced the thing and turned the natural terrain into a grill. Below it, heid a big pile of wood, then had Lin Le throw molotovs to ignite it. On each side, stood two people, slowly rotating it as it roasted. When the grease and sauce dripped into the fire, seemingly witch-like screams were heard which shook their resolve further.


    The four cooking assistants as well as Wu Na and the others below, watched as Ye Cang continued to make a soup and fried dish. Exuding confidence he hummed a little tune, but the dishes were alreadyplete chaos. They nced at the ¡®boss food¡¯, then back at his lush green smelly soup, as well as the two golden fried eyeballs, and gulped. Their backs were quickly drenched in cold sweat. One after the other, they moved to the wall and retched.


    The food¡¯s scent began to strengthen. Everyone tightly pinched their nose and, closed their mouth and eyes. Even Ye Cang looked somewhat dazed.


    The four assistants on the stone pirs even had thoughts of dying.


    ¡°Everyone persevere! A boss level delicacy is waiting for us!¡± Ye Cang shouted and cheered. He poured buckets full of seasonings onto the lumpy toad skin. A mud coloured sludge began to cover it, making the smell even more stimting. Everyone could no longer take it. That wasn¡¯t all though. Ye Cang poured the oil which he had used to fry the eyeballs onto it, which made the sizzling sound as it dripped down. The originally stimting smell seemed to instantly explode. The oils, juices, fluids, sauces and seasonings instantly formed into a demonic skull made of smoke. It seemed to sneer as smoke continued to cover the roasted toad.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted a peak master quality creation, cooking experience substantially increased! Obtained 2000 character experience! Please give it a name!¡± The system announced.


    ¡°Super ¨C Toad Eats Bagu Bat Kagu and Slime Oil Sshed Juicy Roasted Smoked Meat...¡± Ye Cang named it while on the edge of consciousness, but his mind cked out.


    Everyone gasped. They hadn¡¯t even started eating and were already losing consciousness. One by one, they copsed with hideous expressions.


    > Super ¨C Toad Eats Bagu Bat Kagu and Slime Oil Sshed Juicy Roasted Smoked Meat


    > Eat to restore 5 health and 2 mana every second. Furthermore, receive +30 all attributes,+10% all attributes, +100 all resistances, +25 attack, +30 defence, +10% fortitude, +10% will, +15% movement speed, advanced level restraint (reduce consumption of skills and spells), advanced level burst (have a chance to burst forth with extra damage), advanced level toughness (improved survival ability) for 3 days.

 Chapter 482: Iron Web Spider

    <h4>Chapter 482: Iron Web Spider</h4>


    After adapting a bit, everyone gradually woke up, saw the food¡¯s effects and gasped. Such terrifying stats. Even ck gold equipment was far from being able topare to this! Ye Cang was pinching his nose and appeared to have trouble keeping his eyes open, but he looked proudly at his creation atop the fire.


    Ye Cangid down a cloth, then had Zhang ZhengXiong and the others climb up again to bring it down. When it was set down, everyone nearly fainted again. Ye Cang took out a knife and cut some of the four boss meats, poured some sauce over it, poked a swelling lump and let some purple liquid trickle onto it, then served somed rice on it. After serving himself a bowl of soup and cutting some of the golden eyeball, he took a deep breath and began to dig in. Just as he ate a bit of it, he fell to the ground and began to thrash violently. If the food from before caused twitching, then this could definitely be called violent thrashing. His arms and legs maderge movements and white foam sprayed out of his mouth left and right.


    Even the fastest eater, Ye Cang, was unable to eat three dishes in one go. Rather, he fell on the very first ¡®roast meat¡¯. Everyone shivered all over. Would this take them three tries!? Spyingde also attempted it, but after eating the roast meat, his neck bent strangely and he fell to the ground flopping like a fish on drynd.


    Wu Na took many deep breaths. Just how much courage was required to eat this thing! Everyone was pale. Little Ye Tian first sent the pets on their way. Then everyone grit their teeth and ate. Immediately, the ground was covered in twisting and struggling ¡®corpses¡¯.


    Ye Cang stood up weakly, then continued to drink his soup and eat the fried foods in sequence. He once again copsed and thrashed. Zhang ZhengXiong, Lin Le and Spyingde all finished, but the others weren¡¯t so lucky. They could only finish it after a third attempt. Little Ye Tian, who had unfortunately died, had a bitter expression. She had to eat it all one more time. When she woke up once more, she stared at the light from the top of the sinkhole, somewhat dazed. Father, I feel like I should have stayed in theboratory for another two years beforeing...


    ¡°I almost forgot, a master level chef can stack 4 food buffs. I need to make one more dish.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone, who had just ovee the cmity, feel like they had been thrown back into the cer.


    Zhang ZhengXiong quickly covered his mouth and muttered vaguely, ¡°Bro, make something tasty. Something more normal, otherwise everyone really won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Little Ye Tian was nodding so hard that her jaw almost fell off. The pets, whom had just stood up, quickly fell over once more, ying dead.


    ¡°Alright. I originally wanted to try and make sashimi with the toad meat dipped in sauce, to see what it tastes like...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone shiver even harder. In the end, they watched as Ye Cang cut up some fish boss meat, alligator boss meat, and boar boss meat. He wrapped them in lettuce and poured some cooking wine on top. Everyone tried a bite. The fresh texture and delicious taste reduced the undying taste of evil by a lot. They also obtained ¡®Junior Hero Set Meal Effect¡¯.


    > Junior Hero Set Meal Effect


    > +10% damage, +10% spell power, +10% defence, reduce damage taken by 10%, +30 speed (not percentage), and can resist one negative effect. Once resisted, ability goes on cooldown for one hour.


    Ye Cang put away the food. Although it was disgusting, but it gave a significant increase in attributes. Every cloud has a silver lining. Lin Le shouted loudly, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I feel like I can take on 100!!¡±


    Everyone broke into smiles, then continued exploring.


    Ye Cang, through Little Blue Feather¡¯s field of view, knew that ahead of them was a spider. ¡°Everyone careful, ahead is a spider hunting ground. See those webs? Don¡¯t touch them.¡±


    ¡°If there is arge scale battle, Lele, remember to burn the webs down first thing. You definitely can¡¯t let the webs entangle everyone, especially yourself. Spiders fear fire.¡± Spyingde reminded. Lin Le nodded. He carried his huge de in one hand and readied molotovs in the other.


    Spyingde looked at the spider webs. He tried to cut through them with his sword, but they were as strong as steel, yet pliable, durable, and sticky. His longsword not only failed to cut, it even got stuck. Spyingde frowned. Ye Cang and the others also noticed this. In case of a battle, they definitely had to burn down the nearby webs, otherwise they would be unable to escape once entangled.


    ¡°Lele, give everyone two molotovs...¡± Little Ye Tian proposed, but got Lin Le¡¯s fist on her head in response.


    ¡°Call me Brother Le!¡±


    Little Ye Tian gnashed her teeth. Just you wait and see. Smelly Lele. Damn Lele. I¡¯ll definitely surpass you! Hmph hmph! Surpass you!!


    Lin Le distributed some molotovs so that everyone had some just incase.


    Everyone arrived at the area that Ye Cang had seen with his eagle eyes. Now that Ye Cang could see it clearly, he could tell it was a wide, ring-shaped cavern. It was surrounded by a screen of silky webs. There were even many bat corpses stuck on it.


    Just as everyone was looking for the spider, countless scarlet eyes opened above them. Ye Cang looked up and saw that from the darkness of the ceiling, countless enormous spiders were descending. ¡°Lele! Set fire! Leave some room for us!!¡±


    Lin Le quickly quickly threw the molotovs in all directions, burning the spider webs. The mes followed up the webs and many spiders fell to the ground, receiving significant damage. Ye Cang could now clearly identify them.


    > Iron Web Spider (High Grade Elite ¨C Abyss)


    > Dangerous spider species that live in darkness. Almost nothing can escape from their webs. Afraid of fire. Their eggs are very delicious food ingredients while the spider-silk make good noodles or tailoring thread.


    Spiders continued to fall into the fire and screech. Ye Cang directly began to cast Light Strike Array. His eagle eyes sought out the area most crowded with spiders, casting his spell towards the right wall. Suddenly, gorgeous ming lights shout out from the right wall towards the air to the left, lighting up the sky. While the light was streaking across, Ye Cang saw six dangerous red eyes of an enormous spider in the depths of the ceiling. ¡°The boss is up there! Careful!! Its body is approximately over 20 meters!!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s words put everyone on 1000% vignce. Under the effects of Light Strike Array, nearly 40 iron web spiders fell into Lin Le¡¯s mes. Everyone held back the spiders that tried to crawl out of the fire. The mespletely sealed off their ability to spit webs, as the moment they sprayed out, it would be burned into ashes. However, what everyone was more wary of was the boss on the ceiling. These elites weren¡¯t difficult to deal with, only taking a bit of time in the fire. The hard part would be the boss and its skills in the fight.


    Ye Cang felt like he had overlooked some ces when the area was illuminated. He shot there with his fire crystal loaded dual-pistols. Going by memory, he recalled seeing ominous glints at the furthest part on two sides but they weren¡¯t as obvious as the one in the middle. Ye Cang¡¯s brows rose, ¡°Everyone listen. It is extremely likely that there are three bosses above...¡±

 Chapter 483: Baked Spider

    <h4>Chapter 483: Baked Spider</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s brows furrow.


    Spyingde dealt with the spider that nearly escaped from the mes while thinking. If there are three bosses, then our only choice would be to let Lin Le act as the third tank. He wears heavy armor and his health is pretty decent. In any other team, he would have no problem being the primary tank. With his molotovs and me de, he ispletely capable of restricting one. However, does Lele have the ability to tank? This was what he worried about most. If Lele were to die, their situation would be like being on a snowy mountain peak in a hailstorm. No, not even a hailstorm would suffice to describe it. Without his molotovs controlling the area, things would be extremely difficult. The other two choices as third tank were team leader and he himself. In the end, it would be up to team leader to arrange, afterall, he himself wasn¡¯t the leader. Moreover, team leader¡¯s on-scene instructions were usually very outstanding, though he would never admit it.


    ¡°Spyingde, you pin one down. I¡¯ll rece you depending on the circumstances.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. Spyingde nodded. That¡¯s right, he should first unleash his ranged skills then switch with me.


    Lin Le continued to madly throw molotovs. More and more spiders fell down from above them. Seeing therge number of iron web spiders that were on the verge of escaping the fire, Ye Cang reached out and pointed. Assenroche¡¯s finger. Arcane energy swept out, knocking, the group of spiders that were about to escape, back into the fire.


    Zhang ZhengXiong spun, chopping in arge crescent, instantly cutting down tens more and injuring arge number. Over at Lin Le¡¯s side, things were even more simple, each sh took out one. If two came, he would kill two. If a crowd came, his handcart would smash forth and then he would continue guarding with Little Ren.


    Wu Na wiped the sweat on her forehead. Will me and Wang be useless every time? She turned and looked at Wang, who was ordering around his earth elemental, seeming very lively. F**k, is it only me? Damn fire, making this ice mage so helpless. Let¡¯s wait for a chance to burst forth with damage. Save some mana in the meantime. She held a molotov in her hand to defend against any sudden attacks.


    Little Ye Tian vigntly kept an eye on the top while healing at critical times during the battle. Her father¡¯s food effects were too powerful. If not for the food buffs, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to clear out these mobs so quickly. The effects of High Level Restraint were especially useful. At least it allowed her to save up to 30% of her mana.


    Ye Cang activated rapid fire. His two guns began to overload as fire bullets shot out like rain, continuously reaping experience. He turned and Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot locked on to tens of targets on Spyingde¡¯s side. Bursts of bullets shot out, piercing through them. Spyingde¡¯s left and right longswords danced and reaped. The two of them worked together exceptionally well.


    Spyingde saw that there weren¡¯t many left, so he quickly charged towards FrozenCloud¡¯s side to assist. Ye Cang dealt with the aftermath, cleaning up the leftovers. Finishing up, he turned to FrozenCloud and began to cast Chain Lightning. After a brief chant, his hands crackled with lightning, then a thick streak of lightning shot out like a whip at a spider which had nearly escaped from the fire. It then started to chain between the already weakened spiders in the fire. They instantly found themselves paralysed and unable to move, regardless of how FrozenCloud and Spyingde ughtered them.


    The number of spiders falling from the ceiling lessened. Ye Cang and the others knew that the boss fight was approaching.


    Ye Cang turned a majority of his attention upwards. Within the darkness, he could see 20 meterrge, enormous iron web spiders crawl out from the two sides. As for the one in the middle? While Ye Cang was watching doubtfully, a nearly 25 meter diameterrge spider rapidly fell.


    ¡°Careful! Iing!!¡± Ye Cang quickly ducked into the fire.


    A step too slow, Wu Na was instantly captured by the middle boss. The thick thread from its butt retracted, quickly pulling up into the distance. Ye Cang took a step and charged over with Dashing Straight Thrust, followed by a second. His pike directly stabbed into one of itspound eyes, exploding in a burst of shadow frost. Due to the pain, the enormous spider released the panic-stricken Wu Na. Little Ren caught her with a leap and brought her to the edge of the fire.


    Ye Cang pulled out his pike. The two from the rock wall sprayed out spider webs towards him. He ducked and shadow stepped to Wu Na¡¯s position, avoiding the webs¡¯ clutches. Everyone stood by the edge of the fire. The moment a web shot towards them, they would jump into the mes.


    Ye Cang identified the three spiders. From left to right, they were Vegalia, Vegaza, Vegakes. Their abdomen and the thread within were top-quality ingredients.


    With its eyes seriously injured, Vegaza looked towards the people by the fire and issued an angry screech. The webs of the three spiders would be burned the moment they approached the fire. Ye Cang, Fang Ci, Wu Na and Wang took advantage of this time tounch a ranged assault. The melee fighters were in charge of guarding against any potential sneak attacks.


    Under Ye Cang¡¯s instructions, their firepower was focused on the already wounded middle one. It was like a hanging punching bag, being attacked by their focused assault. It was already considering retreating upwards. The spiders on the two sides angrily hissed towards the people by the fire. Lin Le continued to replenish the sea of mes. In the ring shaped space, only a small circle in the middle didn¡¯t have fire. Everyone stood at the edge of said area.


    The moment Ye Cang saw they were going to jump, he readied a Light Strike Array. The spell sted from the wall behind Vegalia on the right. The mes burst out from left to right, shooting in a straight line through all three, causing them to simultaneously fall into the sea of fire, making them shriek miserably. Zhang ZhengXiong and FrozenCloud immediately charged into the mes at them. Spyingde also moved up to control one. With their high resistance, the fire damage could be restrained to a certain extent with Little Ye Tian¡¯s help. Ye Cang knew that the annoying webs had been sealed, so he quickly pulled out the ballista in his bag and summoned his shadow weapon ¨C heavy crossbow. While preparing a meteor shot, he looked towards Vegakes who wanted to climb back up the wall. A spiralling shot arrived in an instant, nailing it down into the mes. The heavy crossbow¡¯s queen bee bolt also pierced through it. Although the greater part of the poison damage was resisted, the crossbows still dealt extremely terrifying damage. One only had to listen to the miserable bug cry to know.


    Ye Cang looked at the people in the fire, dealing with the bosses, and calmly drew his dual-pistols. He began to change the crystals, sighing at how this weapon burned through money. Each fire crystal cost at least a few gold. It was a lot cheaper to shoot magic crystals. Pushing a button, the two crystals fell to the ground and he inserted new ones. Then he threw the nearly empty crystals into his bag. He turned and saw that beside him, Wu Na was standing there with nothing to do, ¡°Learn a few more wind spells. It should be able to match up well with fire. When we return to the city, I¡¯ll keep an eye out at the auction.¡±


    Wu Na nodded. She was an ice/wind hybrid spellcaster, not just pure ice. However, it had been a long time since theyst saw a wind spell. She watched as FrozenCloud crouched, then with a spin, her leg swept out. Sweeping Wind ¨C Kamaitachi! It created a super cool looking fire tornado. Then she saw Lin Le leap to the boss that Zhang ZhengXiong had knocked up and toss a molotov in its mouth. She broke out in cold sweat as she watched the boss spit out fire and fall to the ground unconscious.

 Chapter 484: Giant Water Underworld Slime

    <h4>Chapter 484: Giant Water Underworld Slime</h4>


    Spyingde thought to himself, luckily the firepletely restrained them. The webs were practically useless, otherwise ¡®a tough battle¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe it. Their party already leaned towards close rangebat. If the three bosses were to shoot their webs, the fight would be over. Their weapons were already helpless against the normal spider webs let alone the boss level ones. Their only weakness was fire.


    Spyingde recalled how useful Lin Le¡¯s Molotovs had been ever since Really New Vige. It had restrained many bosses through terrain or attributes.


    Fang Ci saw that the three bosses wanted to shoot their webs at the wall and escape, but the sprayed webs were ignited by the fire. He saw one of them throw off Brother Xiong, but was quickly pinned down through its head by a shadow pike. He turned and saw Ye Cang shoot out an Explosive Bullet towards it, not giving it any chance to escape the fire.


    The deaths of the three spiders were announced. They all retreated out of the fire, staying vignt against Ye Cang, ready to intercept. Lin Le looted them one by one, while Zhang ZhengXiong continued to use the excuse of overtaxing his hand to console Ye Cang.


    The three bosses provided three pieces of dark gold equipment and another three pieces of gold equipment, a pretty good harvest. Ye Cang distributed the items. The dark gold mage¡¯s shoes were given to Fang Ci. The gold cape went to Wang. The dark gold strength/constitution ne to FrozenCloud. The gold weapon was pasted with a price-tag. No one needed the other dark gold dagger, so it was also thrown in the cart. As for the final gold item, it was a pair of mage gloves. They were directly given to Wu Na. They had a supplementary spider web ability, which was extremely useful. It could be used to save her life or to restrict an enemy.


    Little Ye Tian analysed and concluded that this triple bossfight hadn¡¯t been difficult. There were two main causes. One was the topography. The second was the food¡¯s stat buffs. Four types of food buffs along with a set effect was basically equivalent to everyone having an extra three dark / ck gold equipment, resulting in arge increase in power. However, at great cost... recalling that taste, her little forehead was immediately covered in sweat, wetting her hair.


    Everyone watched as Ye Cang hummed a tune and cleaned up the numerous corpses of various sizes. His speed at gathering the threads left their scalps numb. Wu Na gathered her courage and asked curiously, ¡°What is that web for...?¡±


    ¡°Thread for tailoring or noodles.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone afraid. That toughness, are you sure it¡¯s chewable!? They continued to watch as he carefully stored away the three bosses abdomens, wishing they wouldn¡¯t have to eat it. But in their hearts, they knew the impossibility of their wish.


    Everyone rested for a while. After healing up, they continued exploring deeper into the depths. Surprisingly, there was light at the end of the wide tunnel. Following the tunnel, Ye Cang went ahead to investigate. His eagle eyes saw that in front of them was a very big undergroundke. The cave ceiling was lined with light crystals. There were blue, green, yellow, red, and even pink ones. There were also many exposed ore veins containing umon ores. Ye Cang was unable to estimate the size of this undergroundke because he couldn¡¯t see the end of it, thus it must be argeke. There were no signs of life by the shore.


    Ye Cang motioned for everyone toe. Little Ye Tian began to evaluate it, but shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. But we¡¯re already very deep underground.¡±


    She noticed the flow of theke and frowned. Eh!? ¡°Father, can you see if there is flowing water at the bottom...¡±


    Ye Cang dove into the water like a fish and rapidly swam down. He saw that underneath where the others were was an underwater tunnel. The water flowed extremely rapidly. He quickly returned to shore and stomped on the ground, ¡°Underneath us is an underwater tunnel...¡±


    ¡°Then this isn¡¯t an undergroundke, but an underground river. Brother A¡¯Xiong, father, gather the resources here. Afterwards let¡¯s take the boat to check out the other side.¡± Little Ye Tian pointed to the opposite shore veiled in darkness.


    Ye Cang took out their portable steamship and installed a new magic crystal into it, then began to mine with Zhang ZhengXiong. The crystals on the ceiling weren¡¯t very valuable as they would lose their light once they left, and their existence increased the party¡¯s health and mana regeneration considerably, so they weren¡¯t harvested. They harvested the mithril, thorium, shadow ice crystals and other precious materials.


    Little Ye Tian sailed the ship, travelling while recording on her map. She calcted their position and deduced the direction to sail to. In her head, she would never lose her sense of direction. Apass may fail and stop working, but she wouldn¡¯t.


    Everyone silently travelled for two days! They even protected the boat from scattered demon beasts. Finally, everyone arrived at what appeared to be arge underground waterfall. The waterfall looked magnificent, the force sending water sshing up very high. It was hard to imagine just how high into the darkness it went.


    Little Ye Tian furrowed her brows and urately noted the position on her map, then looked up rmed. Isn¡¯t this that ce!?


    Ye Cang ordered Little Blue Feather to fly up. As it circled higher, a familiar feeling overcame it. He also recognized this ce. Returning from Little Blue Feather¡¯s sight, he said calmly, ¡°This is near White Stone City. It was that ce we didn¡¯t dare gost time.¡±


    Little Ye Tian was delighted. ¡°If we can connect to the top, then establishing a vige near Anya¡¯s shrine will only be a matter of time and money!¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Spyingde faintly raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Easy. I¡¯ll design a boat lifting device. The design will be very simple, something I can aplish at my current level! Leave this to me!¡± Little Ye Tian said confidently.


    FrozenCloud sighed. Having a high IQ was so unfair! What we think is impossible, is only a minor problem for her. She turned and looked at Lin Le, then sighed again. A minor problem for me is probably like a magic spell from another world to him.


    Ye Cang saw a big bubble rising outside the boat, obviously very strange. Feeling something wrong, he called out, ¡°Little Tian! Back up the boat! At once! Don¡¯t stop!!¡±


    Little Ye Tian quickly activated the magic crystal at full capacity to rush backwards. An explosion of water just brushed past the side of the boat, pushing it far away. An enormous, round, super gtinous creature appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. While the boat rocked, Zhang ZhengXiong broke out into cold sweat. My bro¡¯s favorite gel seasoning creature has appeared.


    Ye Cang identified it.


    > Giant Water Underworld Slime (High Grade Boss ¨C Abyss ¨C Slime)


    > A rarely seen genus in the slime family. Only underground in deep water will one find traces of it. Extremely strong attack. It¡¯s slime core is an extremely rare treasure!


    > Weakness Identification Sessful


    > The creature doesn¡¯t fear fire or water. Earth and its subtypes deal fatal damage to it. Electricity can also deal heavy damage and ice can slow it down.


    Ye Cang quickly shared its weaknesses. Spyingde raised his brows. Earth and electricity were effective. Ice can cause slow. He decided to swap his weapons for an earth element hatchet and a lightning element dagger.


    Lin Le quickly removed the three fire crystals, putting them away carefully, and inserting three earth crystals. His arm guard immediately thickened. One could vaguely see ayer of brown dust around his weapon.

 Chapter 485: Water Cannon Bombardment

    <h4>Chapter 485: Water Cannon Bombardment</h4>


    Little Ye Tian pushed the steamship to retreat without rest. The enormous slime chased after them. It looked like an iing tidal wave. Ye Cang also swapped the fire crystals in his gun for earth crystals and began to shoot. Large damage numbers continuously popped up. Zhang ZhengXiong silently held a tiny earth element dagger in reverse grip. Spyingde and Lin Le lowered their stances, ready to engage in melee at any time.


    ¡°Test and see how physical damage affects it...¡± Spyingde proposed.


    Lin Le simply threw out a superior quality longsword, then pouted, ¡°5 damage.¡±


    Spyingde froze. He had nearly forgotten that Lele had a hidden weapons unique skill. If one was not careful, they would easily get taken out by this move of his. Only five points though. Although it had to do with the weapon¡¯s quality, but this boss probably didn¡¯t fear physical attacks. Everyone noticed this.


    ¡°Sister Nana, pay attention to the timing. Don¡¯t cast continuously. Try to space your spells out so the slow will stop it from catching up to us.¡± Little Ye Tian reminded. Here, the only ones who could cast ice spells were Nana and the vulgar Wang. However, it would be a waste not to use Wang¡¯s earth elemental, so they could only depend on Sister Nana to restrict it.


    ¡°I know.¡± Wu Na first cast a Cone of Cold, slowing the slime down. The steamship managed to widen the distance but it quickly caught up again. She quickly cast Ice Shards, slowing it down again. Ye Cang would also cast Ice Shards from time to time to give her time to refresh her cooldowns.


    So they continued to kite it like this while dealing damage at range. Wang ordered his earth elemental to throw out boulders, dealing considerable damage.


    ¡°Choo choo!!¡± The enormous slime made an angry sound. It seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, as if it was absorbing water.


    Little Ye Tian¡¯s nerves were stretched taunt. This should be some sort of ultimate move. They had to dodge it! What was it!? She began to rapidly calcte and prepare. Water cannon!? Tidal Wave!? It¡¯s approaching the critical time! It¡¯s body can¡¯t possible increase past three times its original size!


    The boat was slowing down and approaching a corner. It¡¯sing! She saw water shoot out of its mouth like a cannon! She turned the corner at top speed!


    Everyone watched as an enormous st of water shot past the corner, hitting some rocks, sting them apart and sending them flying. So close! Even having dodged it, the enormous pressure still left the boat rocking violently. If they were hit, they would definitely be sent back to town.


    Little Ye Tian didn¡¯t dare to stop. She approached the next bay corner, slightly slowing down and waiting for it to appear. Ye Cang shouted out a warning, ¡°It¡¯sing again!¡±


    Little Ye Tian immediately pushed the magic crystal to run at full power, once again dodging the water cannon. ¡°Father! Add in more magic crystals! We have to maintain the power at above 40% to be fast enough!¡±


    Ye Cang quickly quickly threw his two guns to FrozenCloud, ¡°You use them. Give them back to meter!¡±


    FrozenCloud received the two guns and looked vigntly to their rear. Ye Cang began to pour magic crystals into the apparatus. 20%, 25%, it continued to increase.


    ¡°Team Leader! The boss has caught up! Hurry!!¡± FrozenCloud yelled, then began to shoot.


    Little Ye Tian saw that the water cannon was about to shoot. There just happened to be a stone pir nearby. She sailed, as if drifting, to the back of the pir. The water cannon sted the pir. Luckily, the pir¡¯s base was sturdy and was able to obstruct the water cannon. The top part of the pir was knocked far away by the powerful pressure. The steamship rocked violently.


    Ye Cang loaded the motor up to 45%. Little Ye Tian began move quickly, passing by another corner, dodging once again.


    Ye Cang called Fang Ci over and dropped a bunch of magic crystals on the ground. ¡°You load the motor. I¡¯ll go keep watch!¡±


    Saying that, he left the ship¡¯s hold and arrived on deck. FrozenCloud tossed the two guns back. Ye Cang reached out and grabbed them, then jumped onto the top of the boat. Seeing the slime bing smaller and smaller, he sighed in relief. The water cannon also gradually weakened. Although it was still powerful but not as terrifying as the ones from before and was now much easier to dodge.


    ¡°Around the next corner, stop the boat and take it out! Wang, control your earth elemental to jump to the shore. Lele, Spyingde, you two go as well. The moment you see the boss, jump on it and go all out! FrozenCloud, you guard the boat. Nana, you are in charge of slowing it down. Find a chance to stun it with a Boulder Strike. We¡¯ve already used up so much time, it¡¯s about time we finish it off...¡± Ye Cang examined the topography and saw that there was a chance at the next turn. He quickly issued these orders. Everyone nodded and went to get ready.


    The boat approached the bend. Lin Le leapt onto a pir and held his de on standby. The earth elemental crouched by the edge of the shore. Spyingde stood on the earth elemental¡¯s shoulder and prepared. Little Ye Tian docked the boat by the shore and walked out of the pilot cabin.


    Ye Cang and Wu Na simultaneously extended their hands covered in frigid air and began to cast. The enormous slime charged at them angrily but what greeted it was an Ice Spear as well as tens of Ice Shards which left it in a half frozen and slowed state. The earth elemental leaped andnded on its body, dealing arge amount of damage. Lin Le reached out and began to cast a spell with the earth crystals. An enormous stone sword dropped from the sky, stabbing through it, causing stun. His brown dusted giant de began to swing wildly, attacking all out. Spyingde also brandished his weapons, doing his best to deal a burst of damage. He activated his two weapons¡¯ skills simultaneously. Crushing stone and shocking electricity simultaneously shot out. Wu Na¡¯s Boulder Strike also smashed into it.


    Little Ye Tian saw that the slime had been stunned, so quickly re-entered the pilot cabin. She controlled the boat to approach. With the boat as a springboard, everyone unleashed their final storm of attacks. Looking at the nearly dead enormous slime, everyone sighed in relief but just at that time, the enormous slime exploded, bing tens of meterrge lumps of water. The deck, the top of the boat and the shore; they were everywhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s divided! Kill the spawns! Don¡¯t let them assemble together!¡± Spyingde had met this type of boss before. Normally, there were three possibilities. 1, the main body escapes. 2, they split up to attack. And 3 is they split up to revive!


    Lin Le killed them with one sh each. Little Ye Tian nned a route for everyone, directing them like a group of pacmen. In the end, they managed to kill them all. Ye Cang saw that there were corpses everywhere and his red eyes showed hesitation. Which one should he loot!? He had to pick the one with equipment!! Just as he was about to loot one, Lin Le called out happily, ¡°Bother Lil¡¯ White, the boss dropped a ck gold ring and a skill book.¡±


    Ye Cang looked at him suspiciously, ¡°How did you know which corpse had things?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I picked one randomly.¡± Lin Le replied.


    ¡°Any one is fine. This sort of dividing boss, unless it has a main body, then looting any one is fine.¡± Spyingde shrugged and said.


    Ye Cang turned away and clicked his tongue unhappily. Should have said so earlier! Turning to look at the water¡¯s surface, he saw two one meter diameter, pure and beautiful, light blue slime eyes. He jumped down to gather them, then collected the rest of the floating slime gel before distributing the equipment.


    > Giant Water Underworld Slime Ring (ck Gold ¨C Slime)


    > Category: Ring


    > Requirements: None


    > +40 Constitution


    > +30 Wisdom


    > +5% Constitution


    > +5% Health


    > +20 Defence


    > Recovers 1 mana every 5 seconds


    > Recovers 2 health ever 5 seconds


    > Received damage reduced by 30.


    >


    > - Water Cannon:


    > Activate to shoot a st of high pressured water at a target in front of you, sting it away and dealing 100 water damage.


    > Cooldown: 10 minutes

 Chapter 486: Five Coloured Slime Treasure Ring

    <h4>Chapter 486: Five Coloured Slime Treasure Ring</h4>


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, take it and see if you canbine them...¡± Ye Cang passed the water drop ring to Zhang ZhengXiong.


    Zhang ZhengXiong took off his ring and put them together. The little water drop wiggled over as if it had seen four of its friends. The five differently coloured water drops crowded together, then merged together bing five crystalline stripes.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained the Five Coloured Slime Treasure Ring¡±


    > Five Coloured Slime Treasure Ring (Unique ¨C Slime ¨C Quest Item) Category: Ring


    > Requirements: None


    > +50 Constitution


    > +40 Wisdom


    > +20% All Attributes


    > +10% Constitution


    > +10% Health


    > +15% Damage


    > +20% Defence


    > Damage received reduced by 35.


    > +20% All Resistances


    > +12 Damage


    > +25 Defence


    > +25% reduction to negative effects.


    > Restores 1% health every 10 seconds.


    > Restores 1% mana every 10 seconds.


    > +10 Luck


    >


    > - Gliding Wings


    > Allow the wearer of the ring to glide for 5 minutes.


    > Cooldown: 10 minutes


    > - Super Speed


    > When using a charging attack skill, there is a chance to trigger this effect, increasing your speed by 5 times for 1.5 second.


    > Can be triggered once every 3 minutes.


    > - Five Coloured Fortune (Choose 2 of 5, is reset daily)


    >


    > - Spell Storing ¨C White


    > Can store any one spell in the ring. To change the stored spell, one must wait one natural day. The cooldown of the spell is the same as it normally is.


    > - Spell Reflection ¨C Blue


    > Reflect one type of spell to the caster.


    > Cooldown is the same as normal cooldown for reflected spell.


    > - me Burst Transformation ¨C Red


    > When receiving fire damage, one can attempt to absorb it, then turn the energy into a me burst spell. Damage is based on the strength of the absorbed fire ability.


    > Cooldown is the same as that of the absorbed fire ability.


    > - Luck Constitution ¨C Gold


    > Activate to forcefully make the next attack received deal only 1 damage. Only works on a single hit.


    > Cooldown: 1 day


    > - Water Source Transformation ¨C Teal


    > Instantly consume 10% health to recover 15% mana or consume 10% mana to recover 20% health.


    > Cooldown: 1 hour


    Everyone gasped upon seeing the ring¡¯s attributes. What the heck was this!? Seeing the page of densely packed attribute bonuses, Spyingde smiled bitterly. This ring was equivalent to four of other¡¯s. Four ck gold rings at that. The five choose two skills were abnormal beyond belief and the new ability was just dope. Could he be any harder to kill!? The amount of constitution this ring provided him was definitely above 100. His attributes had risen to a whole other level. This was the most abnormally op equipment that he had ever seen at this point in the game, the second being team leader¡¯s revive + self-destruct ring which was even more disgusting.


    ¡°For the five choose two skill, the most dependable is still white, with teal added on. Or perhaps white + a spare. I suggest the first option. The other three are all situational, while white and teal can be used in any situation, and it is often toote to choose when you need them.¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed.


    Zhang ZhengXiong listened to Little Ye Tian and chose white and teal. The white and teal water drops rotated to the front of the ring. Spyingde was sure this was a godly artifact in the making. At least it definitely had the potential to upgrade to a godly artifact like item.


    Ye Cang faintly smiled, then took out the skillbook. ¡°Who wants this?¡±


    > High Pressure Water Cannon (Giant Water Underworld Slime ¨C Umon ¨C Rank 4 Spell)


    > Chant 1 verse (about 3 seconds) to shoot a violent water cannon at a target, sending it flying and dealing 100 water damage. Skill is affected by intelligence, spell power, and other spell effects increases.


    > Cost: 35 mana.


    > Cooldown: 4 minutes.


    Ye Cang saw that Wu Na didn¡¯t want it, so shrugged and learned it himself.


    ¡°Due to thepatibility between your Tidal Wave and High Pressure Water Cannon, they¡¯ve fused together to be a new skill (original skills still exist)! Please give it a name!¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the skill effect and named it, ¡°High Pressure Tidal Wave¡±


    > High Pressure Tidal Wave (Ye Cang ¨C Self Created)


    > Chant 6 bars (about 5 seconds). From the second bar, begin attacking targets in front with a fierce tidal wave. Persists for 4 seconds. Every wave deals 89 water damage and causes knockback.


    > Cost: 40 mana.


    > Cooldown: 3 minutes.


    With still breeze and quiet waves, everyone returned to the vige by Anya¡¯s shrine. Ye Cang immediately brought Little Ye Tian back to ck Rock City. The area in ck Peaks with the sinkhole was still masterless, so he brought out his money and directly made it part of his own fief. He then went to Azshara to share his new discovery.


    Azshara immediately froze, then broke out into a grin after a good while. ¡°You really are the lucky charm Little Mar brought over! ck Peaks is only so deste because it isn¡¯t connected, so travelling is inconvenient and filled with dangers. Every year, only one convoy travels there during the summer. If we can really sail a boat till there, your shrine and vige could perhaps be a mountain fort. ck Peaks is the barrier between us and the wastnds, extremely important! Although not many people know it, so many give up after knowing how tough a bone the ck Peaks is. Now if what you and the girl says is true, ck Peaks will be weing a period of prosperity.¡±


    Little Ye Tian offered him her blueprint and map, then began to exin, ¡°The problem with the boat can be solved with this. It operates using the kic force produced by magic crystals. The only problem is that it requires a high-powered magic furnace. In order to liftrge boats, anything less than a high-powered magic furnace won¡¯t do. Although manpower isn¡¯t impossible, but it is too troublesome. That method can only be kept as a backup for the furnace...¡±


    After Azshara finished listening to Little Ye Tian¡¯s exnation, his brows rose. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ll deal with it personally. You don¡¯t have to worry. Since the sinkhole here will also require a lift, we¡¯ll need to establish a fort down there. I¡¯ll have Little Mar personally oversee it¡¯s construction...¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble you, Marquis Azshara.¡± Ye Cang nodded and smiled.


    Azshara also smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Stay for a meal. Little Mar will beingter, we can conveniently discuss the details.¡±


    After Little Mar arrived and everyone discussed the n in detail, Little Mar brought some workers to the sinkhole. Ye Cang also brought Little Ye Tian and left the Marquis¡¯ mansion.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s focus our construction on Anya¡¯s shrine and move the other two! We can rebuild the shrine buildings, then with Ghost Peak as the framework, create the holy trinity of epic shrines. Since we¡¯ve already decided it is inevitable to bring the three goddesses together in the future, why not prepare now? As for the goddesses, we¡¯ll have to rely on father to negotiate with them whether they can share one residence instead of being seperated.¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed seriously and proposed to Ye Cang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask...¡± Ye Cang smiled calmly.

 Chapter 487: Massive Vein

    <h4>Chapter 487: Massive Vein</h4>


    ck Peaks, Mallows¡¯ shrine.


    Ye Cang intimately summoned the three goddesses to descend. The first thing he heard wereints about Anya¡¯s prosperity, just as he expected.


    ¡°The area around Anya¡¯s shrine is extremely suited for establishing a city, so I hope you can all move your shrines over there. Of course, we will reconstruct your shrines there, and they will be muchrger than they are now. Your believers will also increase substantially and the entire city will be built with the three of you at its heart...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s words made Anya stand out and say seriously, ¡°Just me is enough. The two of them will one day be prosperous too. It is only a matter of time, there is no need to be together. As for establishing the city, Ipletely support it. Feel free to go ahead...¡±


    When Mallows and Jam heard Anya¡¯s ¡®all words and no action tone¡¯, they began to look at her as if looking at a little sl*t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about monopolizing it...¡± Mallows walked up with a trace of a smile and pinched Anya¡¯s face whileughing coldly. She was exuding the aura of an evil-step-sister


    Jam grabbed Anya¡¯s hand and showed an innocent smile. With a voice as sweet as an idol¡¯s she said, ¡°Sister, we should share the profits. Aren¡¯t we sisters? Sir PaleSnow, we agree.¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged. Who would have thought they would be so agreeable. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll have the people in charge begin work.¡±


    The moment Ye Cang walked out the door, the sound of wrestling could be heard behind him. He muttered to himself, ¡°They¡¯re so close...¡±


    Then, Ye Cang notified Little Ye Tian of their approval. Little Ye Tian started phase one of the n. First, would be to build the epic shrines. She had personally drawn the blueprints and a prototype had quickly taken shape. The funds she assigned with a flick of the pen were horrifying, but their profits from the new pier¡¯s operation could bnce it out, let alone the fact that they still had the goddess association, Happy Firmament General Store and Thorns and Roses¡¯ Auction House which had started business. Every day, arge amount of capital came streaming through. It seems like around ck Rock City and White Stone City, wanting to devalue gold wouldn¡¯t be easy. It¡¯s value would even rise in the near future.


    Little Ye Tian calcted their earnings. They had enough to build these things, but it would be best to have a bit more wealth. She suddenly recalled the mines in Callor Hills. Now was the time to expand them. ording to her estimates, there should be at least five other magic crystal veins. She recalled the mining machine that was still sitting in their warehouse. However, one wouldn¡¯t be enough. They needed to buy a few more and hire workers.


    Little Ye Tian arrived at the grocery store and found Granny Rica to see if there were any professional miners. Learning that they were easy to find and employ, she told Ye Cang of her ns.


    ¡°Little Tian, go to Marquis Azshara¡¯s manor and ask if he can help us obtain more mining machines and other instruments.¡± Ye Cang was currently travelling through ck Peaks, heading back towards Anya¡¯s Shrine for a look and to visit the sinkhole.


    ¡°Understood, father.¡± Little Ye Tian ended the call and arrived at the marquis¡¯ manor. Learning that the marquis was at the pier, she set off on her journey and arrived at the underground pier. Nowadays, it had already be famous, getting the name ck Rock Pier. The middle stop was called ck White Rift and the one by White Stone City was White Stone Pier. As for the final sinkhole stop¡¯s name, it was still being discussed.


    Azshara heard that they wanted some mining machines and asked doubtfully, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, but what are you going to do with it?¡±


    ¡°Callor Hills should still have some ore veins. We¡¯re nning to continue mining them.¡± Little Ye Tian briefly replied. Azshara¡¯s brows rose. He recalled that Callor Hills had been abandoned. After the first vein, they had dug very deep without finding anything. It had already been included into the list of abandoned mines. He recalled that Little Mar¡¯s batch of magic crystals hade from a mini vein. It seemed like the empire had been careless. But it was all in the past, so he didn¡¯t say anymore.


    ¡°30% of the mined crystals go to the empire, the rest is up to you, but you definitely cannot sell it to an enemy country. If it is discovered, you¡¯ll be used of treason and receive the death penalty. You must definitely be careful. This is my writ, you can directly head to the military to pick up the machines.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Marquis Azshara...¡± Little Ye Tian performed a knight¡¯s salute, then took the writ and left.


    ¡°This girl¡¯s temperament is just like that kid¡¯s.¡± Azshara faintly smiled, then continued to oversee the construction of the naval base.


    Little Ye Tian brought over 100 professional miners along with the machines and hurried over to Callor Hills. Looking at the map, the pier was located to the southwest, while the mine entrance was located to the south. She predicted that the ore-vein would be to the southeast. Arriving at the mine entrance, she first examined the sign which said ¡®Private Property, do not enter.¡¯


    Little Ye Tian calcted based on the location of the previous mini vein and finally brought everyone to a ce to begin tunnelling. After an entire day of full speed digging, a tens of meters tall wall of magic crystal was exposed by the tunnel. Countless raw ores and crystals glittered within it. A veteran miner driving a mining machine had nearly lost his voice at the sight. ¡°My god, thi-this... such a massive magic crystal vein. The empire actually gave up on this ce? This magic crystal vein will be enough for ck Rock City to use for, eh, I don¡¯t even know how many years...¡±


    Still at the pier southwest of Callor Hills, when Marquis Azshara heard that it was an enormous vein, he gasped. He originally expected it to be another mini-vein, who would have thought it would be so enormous! He quickly called some people to the scene. Seeing the beautiful crystal wall tens of meters high, and this was only the portion that was exposed, he knew Ye Cang¡¯s group had earned big this time, even after giving away 30%. With the pier and the magic crystal vein, ck Rock City was also about to enter a period of prosperity. He turned and looked at Little Ye Tian, who was calmly directing the mining process. This girl was also a lucky charm. Although this news couldn¡¯t bepletely hidden, they could still announce it as just arge ore vein.


    Since there were already existing minecart rails, they very quickly connected to the existing system to continuously extract and transport the ore. They had formally opened for business. The sentry towers were once again lit. Azshara even created three new watchtowers and assigned some guards to the entry points of the hill to prevent trespassing.


    Little Ye Tian returned to ck Rock City. They needed someone trustworthy to watch over that area, so she contacted Ye Cang. Ye Cang thought of Thorns and Roses, but changed his mind. Currently, Granny Rica would be the best choice but she was getting on in age. The Happy Firmaments Grocery as well as the Goddess Association were already keeping her busy and she still had to look after Jesse. He suddenly recalled the Fermianna tribe leader Lianna; Anya¡¯s trusted nswoman; an elder of the goddess association. Right, isn¡¯t there still her? He quickly had Little Ye Tian go to the Goddess Association¡¯s manager training ss.


    Little Ye Tian arrived at the manager training ss and saw a group of tutors receiving brainwashing. She called Lianna over. Lianna knew that this was a matter of great importance. She was moved by Ye Cang¡¯s trust in her and quickly set off to Callor Hills to oversee the scene.


    Little Ye Tian stretchedzily, then left for her ownboratory to y around.


    Ye Cang passed by the dark cave instance. It was as packed as before. His own booth was still thriving. Nodding satisfied, he left for the sinkhole. There were tforms being built around it. It seemed like construction for the lifting machine had already begun. He walked over to a small tform and saw Little Mar drinking while talking to a worker.

 Chapter 488: Journey to the West

    <h4>Chapter 488: Journey to the West</h4>


    Little Mar saw the arriving Ye Cang and wrapped an arm around him whileughing heartily. ¡°Not bad! Kid, you¡¯re leading ck Rock City to prosperity. Supplies, transportation,merce, will all bloom with this as foundation; especially transportation andmerce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently extremely poor...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Little Mar freeze.


    Little Mar changed to a look of contempt, ¡°Are you messing with me?¡±


    ¡°The construction costs are too great, especially the ns for the new goddess city. The early phase already has me questioning the profits.¡± Ye Cang smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Once the goddesses¡¯ city is established, the profits...¡± Little Mar continued to look down on him.


    ¡°True, let¡¯s not talk about this. About me establishing a city, has the empire shown any reaction?¡± Ye Cang was a bit worried about this. Although Azshara didn¡¯t stop him, he wasn¡¯t sure about the government¡¯s policy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t oppose it. In fact, they will happily support you taking on this tough task. ck Peaks has been sitting idle for more than just a few years. The empire¡¯s funds and supplies are almost all sent to the front lines. This natural barrier has always been a secret concern of theirs. If someone can restore the three goddesses past glory, it will be a great help to the empire¡¯s rear defences. Although we haven¡¯t interacted with the Isca Fanda of the desert for hundreds of years, there are still the asional merchants who visit. They are currently undergoing civil unrest which has been ongoing for hundreds of years. Thetest news tells of their divided power and politics, bing countless tribes. With Prosperity Hill being taken over by bugs, they were too busy toe and we were too busy to go.¡± Little Mar talked about the construction of the goddesses city as well as the situation of the Isca Fanda Empire in the desert wastnd to the north.


    ¡°Even a religious city, as long as it isn¡¯t an evil cult, there will be no objections.¡± Little Mar continued.


    ¡°Then I can be relieved. Oh right, do you know about Thousand Peaks Mountain...¡± Ye Cang nodded, then recalled something he wanted to ask.


    Before he could even finish, Little Mar interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with that ce. It¡¯s not worth the trouble. It¡¯s not like the empire never considered it but it really isn¡¯t worth the cost. The price in order to suppress that ce is enormous. It would take at least a power equivalent to a few military legions.¡±


    ¡°So difficult!?¡± Ye Cang knew what a power equivalent to a military legion was, for example Maru Naya.


    ¡°Mm, in other words, don¡¯t even think about it for now. Let¡¯s discuss it again when the time is right. Exterminating that big guy is inevitable but not now. Let¡¯s first stabilize our current resources without dy.¡± Little Mar¡¯s words helped ground Ye Cang¡¯s heart.


    Together, they chatted andughed for a while. Ye Cang left the sinkhole and arrived at the entrance to the Dark Cave. He gathered his party. Their instance had refreshed by now. NnPureSoul once again joined them, then everyone quicklypleted it once more, obtaining a dark gold item and countless gold equipment.


    ¡°Brother PureSoul, how about joining our party? I¡¯ll double your bonus!¡± Ye Cang grinned.


    The others all broke out in cold sweat. He is one of the leaders of China¡¯s greatest guilds, what would he join your little party for? He should be inviting you. You think you can take their boss after a bit of sess?


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, as charming as always...¡± NnPureSoulughed lovably, then took his leave.


    ¡°Bro, where should we go next?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong felt like these few days had all been spent on internal affairs, there hadn¡¯t been any fighting and killing. They had finallye to the instance, but it wasn¡¯t a challenge anymore. They hadpletely steamrolled it.


    Ye Cang opened Little Ye Tian¡¯s map, then looked around the basin. All the noteworthy areas had been explored. Thousand Peaks Mountains wasn¡¯t something they could touch right now. ording to Little Mar, if someone went to Thousand Peaks Mountains, then they would surely die.


    Ye Cang saw that Northwest of theke was another stretch of mountains. Pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go that way and see.¡±


    Everyone set off and began oveing mountain after mountain. The process took them another week. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s axe hacked through a huge Moon-Bellied Bear and saw that past it was another mountain. He said gloomily, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s already been a week, yet we haven¡¯t even seen an instance or anything. Even though we got quite a few materials, this can¡¯t go on.¡±


    ¡°Victoryes to those who persevere. I don¡¯t believe we won¡¯t find anything. Onwards. We¡¯ll talk once web through that mountain.¡± Ye Cang said angrily as he shot down a Steel-Feathered Eagle, plucked it clean and threw it into the cart.


    And just like that, they spent more weeks oveing mountains; travelling across arduous terrain and climbing up deadly rock-faces. ThornyRose watched as their experience rose rapidly on the level rankings, not falling behind. Not bad, those guys have been pretty diligent this past month.


    CloudDragon looked at the one suppressing him on the level rankings, in other words, the unrelenting Ye Cang. This guy is so hard working? He¡¯s been training in the mountains for half a month straight.


    NnPureSoul was also suspicious. There had been no news of them recently.


    As for Ye Cang¡¯s group, they stood dishevelled on a mountain peak, looking at even more mountains ahead. There wasn¡¯t even ake or something to be seen. Besides trees, there were only mountains and those increasingly difficult monsters.


    ¡°Team Leader, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯ll take us at least half a month to rush back from here...¡± FrozenCloud suggested. Actually, their gains this half a month weren¡¯t bad. They fought many wild mini-bosses, both of the flying and crawling variety, but the thought of continuing was sickening. She looked beside her to the three meter tall, giant white toad. The little tadpole had already be a big toad. Its color also changed from grey to white and it even learned a light-type crowd-control skill.


    ¡°No! Onwards! I have to see what is over there!!¡± Ye Cang was going mad.


    Another half a month passed. Ye Cang¡¯s group looked even more messed up as they viewed the barren wastnd beneath them. Beyond the wastnd was a vast ocean. Ocean, desert, mountains. FrozenCloud and Spyingde actually felt some admiration for Ye Cang. He really stubbornly brought them to the most western part of the ck Peaks.


    Spyingde turned and looked towards Little Ye Tian¡¯s perfect, up-to-date map. This was one of their greatest harvests this trip.


    Hearing an eagle cry, Ye Cang raised his brows and activated Eagle Eyes. Through Little Blue Feather¡¯s field of view, he saw a vige. It was by the shore, with its back to the mountains. Outside the vige was the wastnd. More importantly, the vige had a dock. They could even see little fishing boats.


    ¡°There¡¯s a vige! Let¡¯s go look.¡± Ye Cang happily brought everyone down the mountain, rushing towards the vige. Arriving outside the vige, the vigers saw Ye Cang¡¯s group and were startled. They directly called the vige chief over.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sand Sea Vige¡¯s Chief ¨C Mocha. How may I address you?¡± The chief looked like a middle-aged mediterranean. He wore a linen robe and spoke respectfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m from theary Empire. ck Rock City¡¯s Earl, PaleSnow.¡± Ye Cang announced his identity.


    The chief looked a the earl medal on Ye Cang¡¯s chest and sighed in relief. ¡°So you¡¯re a traveller from theary Empire. However, we¡¯re in a remote region, there is hardly anyone whoes here. It has been over a hundred years since a visitor from theary Empire hase...¡±

 Chapter 489: Ocean Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 489: Ocean Abyss</h4>


    Ye Cang roughly learned about Sand Sea Vige. It was so boring he nearly fell asleep. It was the very image of a remote little vige, nothing special. From time to time, a desert tribe traveller will idently make their way here. Little Ye Tian took out her map and roughly marked out the border. This was still within the borders of theary Empire, so Sand Sea Vige naturally belonged to it.


    Ye Cang informed the chief that he would have ck Rock City send someone here with supplies every year, which greatly increased his reputation with the vige.


    Little Ye Tian arrived at the seaside andpared it to the holy church¡¯s rough maps. The sea here should lead into an unknown area. After an unknown amount of time, one might be able to reach Farsarqi Seaport. However, such a big unknown area, why had no one explored it?


    ¡°Sir Chief, what is this unknown sea area?¡± Little Ye Tian pointed to the map and asked.


    ¡°The Ocean Abyss, the sea monsters there are extremely powerful and the area is guarded by sea giants and deep-sea fishmen. No one can pass through it without their permission.¡± The old chief Mocha replied. He looked at Little Ye Tian and smiled, ¡°So young and already a knight of the holy church, really amazing.¡±


    Little Ye Tian shook her head modestly.


    Lin Le looked over and said unhappily, ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m one of the three hands of the chamber ofmerce, general manager of the debt-collection department.¡±


    Night gradually fell. Everyone sat around a fire on the beach, gazing at the boundless sea and the stars. It almost felt like reality.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided! We¡¯re going to pass through Ocean Abyss to Farsarqi!¡± Ye Cang suddenly got up and pointed to the distance. Everyone sighed. They weren¡¯t sure about the sea giants, but with their Team Leader¡¯s reputation amongst fishmen, perhaps he could receive their friendship. No forget about friendship, as long as they were allowed to pass, it would be fine. However, just thinking about going to such a dangerous ce so early in the game, everyone felt a bit nervous but also a bit excited.


    The next day, everyone bade farewell to the vige chief, then sat on their steamship and sailed towards Farsarqi. Giant sea serpents, giant octopus, they dealt with them one after the other. Since the two were both afraid of fire, they were burnt miserably by molotovs and forced to retreat into the water. Then Ye Cang would pursue them and take them out, disying the power of his fishman title.


    The sea became an increasingly darker shade of blue as they progressed. The little steamboat was like a leaf floating on the big ocean. Ye Cang looked to the distance where a few ¡®people¡¯ were sitting on some huge reefs. Seeing a boat, they swam over with weapons in hand. Little Ye Tian estimated that they were at least a few thousand meters away. ording to that scale, these people must be at least 20 meters tall. Everyone gasped, then quickly sailed at top speed towards deeper seas. Ye Cang hurriedly dumped magic crystals into the boat. Who wants to be caught by those things!


    ¡°Luckily the boat is pretty fast at escaping...¡± FrozenCloud watched as they gradually threw off the giants.


    A few dayster, after a few more thrilling chases, they arrived at the center of the Ocean Abyss. They saw that from the distance, an enormous white bird was flying over. Little Ye Tian estimated that it had to be at least 300 metersrge! What in the world was that!? Ye Cang identified it.


    > Sea God Bird ¨C Logia (Holy Beast ¨C Ocean Abyss)


    > An Oceanic Holy Beast who roams the Ocean Abyss. Mild-natured but catastrophically destructive when angered. It¡¯s meat is a godly item among bird meats while its liver is a delicacy rarely seen in the human world. In all, its whole body is a treasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s a holy beast. It¡¯s got the word god in its name...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone gasp. They were only level friggin 20 and had already met a wandering holy beast. Hopefully it wasn¡¯t the sort to eat on sight, otherwise they would definitely be sent back to town.


    Spyingde saw that it had no intention to attack and let loose a sigh. He turned to see Ye Cang pulling out his ballista, aiming with shaky hands. The sigh he just released was once again sucked back in. He quickly pounced over, ¡°Team Leader! Are you insane!?¡±


    Everyone saw Ye Cang¡¯s actions and quickly held him down.


    ¡°It¡¯s a holy beast! A body full of top-quality treasure and it will definitely have a godly artifact! With my divine hand, I might even get a super godly artifact! Super super godly artifact! Super super super godly artifact!¡± Ye Cang watched with red eyes as his golden goose flew off, leaving behind a gust of air which nearly capsized their little boat. It was as if a storm was blowing.


    Everyone had trouble even standing with the gale blowing against them. Just flying by nearly capsized our boat. Fight my ass! Everyone held down the slowly calming Ye Cang.


    ¡°Because of you all, we missed a chance to obtain a godly artifact...¡± Ye Cang turned away and sighed, mutteringints.


    Everyone silently returned to minding their own business and they continued to travel carefully.


    An ind gradually came into view. They became even more careful as they approached. Ye Cang even leapt into the water, watching out for any underwater activity. As they got closer, Ye Cang saw a couple of dark-blue skinned fishmen flying through the water. They were three meters tall and carried harpoons and spears in their hands. Ye Cang quickly shouted, ¡°Mmmrrglllm!!¡±


    The fishmen heard him and surfaced from the water. Ye Cang also surfaced. Everyone watched as Ye Cang talked with their leader, a tall fishman. A few of the fishmen jumped onto the boat, looking around. Confirming something, Ye Cang turned back and said, ¡°Go ashore...¡±


    Little Ye Tian stopped the boat by the shore. The fishmen brought everyone to a nearby sea cave. As they went deeper, they could tell that it was the fishmen¡¯s habitat. A nearly ten meter tall fishman carrying a giant de came out from the biggest tunnel. It had a mouth full of sharp teeth and an extremely grim expression. Looking at Ye Cang, it grinned and said, ¡°Mmmm Mrrrggk! bachia! Kaka!!¡±


    Ye Cang walked over towards an injured fishmanying down on the ground. His hand shone with the soft watery light of a healing stream and the fishman very quickly recovered its vigor. It spoke thankfully to Ye Cang, ¡°Mglrmglmglmgl! Kaka!¡±


    ¡°I understood one word, ¡®thanks¡¯...¡± FrozenCloud said. From back when they were grinding fishmen prestige in Really New Vige, they all learned a fewmon phrases but every tribe¡¯snguage was a bit different.


    The fishman boss was extremely happy upon seeing Ye Cang¡¯s impressive Healing Stream. It rushed over and pulled Ye Cang deeper into the cave, anxiety apparent on his face.


    Half a dayter, everyone saw Ye Cange out holding a staff embedded with a ck pearl. He walked out step by step, then raised the staff glowing with a faint ck magical light, his expression solemn.


    ¡°Mmmm Mrrrggk! bachia! Mrgk!!! Mrgk!!!¡± The fishman boss raised its giant de and shouted.


    The group of elite fishmen raised their weapons and joined in.


    The party watched as the fishman boss spoke a few words with a big grin. The group of fishmen began to start a fire, preparing many huge shellfish and something that looked like a giant head. It looked just like one of the giants that had been chasing them before. This... They werepletely baffled. What happened?

 Chapter 490: Fishman Shaman

    <h4>Chapter 490: Fishman Shaman</h4>


    The fishman boss and Ye Cang sat together, exchanging a few words. Ye Cang startedughing, patting the fishman¡¯s shoulder familiarly. He then started walking back to the group with a belly full ofughter. Sitting down with them, he began to eat some m meat, ¡°So good. Delicious. You all try it...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone¡¯s chest tightened. This is the first thing you do when you get back!?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Wu Na asked, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Oh, it told me a really funny joke. It goes like this. Once there was a fishman with a mushroom growing out of its head... it...¡± Speaking till there, he was stopped by Wu Na¡¯s re. Shrugging his shoulders, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m now the bachia tribe¡¯s great shaman and got worshipped prestige. Earlier in there was Abado¡¯s daughter, Ababy, who got stepped on by a sea giant and her head wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding. The original great shaman is too old and was also on his dying breath. Before passing on, it epted me as a fishman shaman, teaching me quite a few skills.¡±


    This is nothing much!? Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and Spyingde all gasped.


    ¡°We might need to stay here a few days because if I leave, this ce won¡¯t have a shaman anymore. Before passing on, the old fishman shaman asked me to train some talented fishmen. Once I finish, I¡¯ll be able to leave.¡± Ye Cang continued to add, then got up and spoke to Abado, pointing at the party, ¡°Mmmm, mrgl, rrgrr!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, your prestige with the bachia tribe has be respected!¡± Everyone immediately received this system message.


    After the celebration, Ye Cang brought everyone to his ¡®room (cave)¡¯ to rest.


    Ye Cang showed his newly obtained skills and talents to everyone.


    > Fishman Shaman Ritualist (ss Talent ¨C Shaman)


    > Increase effects of water type magic by 35%, intelligence by 20% and will receive maximum respect from any fishman tribe. Most water-type factions will no longer take the initiative to attack you.


    > Underwater Breathing (Fishman)


    > Can breath underwater.


    > Water Source Totem (Shaman ¨C Beginner Level)


    > Instantly summon a water source totem. Friendly targets within range will recover 4 health every 3 seconds, 2 mana every 5 seconds, and gain +10% spell power and +5% spell focus. Can only maintain one water source totem at the same time.


    > Cost: 10 mana. Cooldown: None.


    > Lightning Shield (Shaman ¨C Beginner Level)


    > Instantly create a shield of lightning around a target. When receiving a close range attack, will deal 30 lightning damage to the attacker with a chance to cause paralysis. Consumed after five hits.


    > Cost: 25 Mana.


    > Cooldown: 1 minute.


    > Healing Spring (Shaman ¨C Beginner Level)


    > Instantly summon a fountain full of healing water. Allies can drink from it to receive the effects of an equivalent leveled healing stream. Can be used ten times. Fountainsts for a minute.


    > Cost: 35 mana.


    > Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    > Lightning Bolt (Shaman ¨C Beginner Level)


    > Chant 3 lines (about 2 seconds) to shoot a ball of lightning, dealing 157 lightning damage to enemies in an area with a chance to cause paralysis.


    > Cost: 30 mana.


    > Cooldown: 1 minute.


    > Healing Tide (Shaman ¨C Beginner Level)


    > Chant 1 major water verse (about 5 seconds) to summon 5 bursts of healing water. Every ally standing in the tide will recover 51 health and 20 mana per wave. Enemies will receive 37 water damage.


    > Cost: 90 mana.


    > Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    > Enchant Weapon ¨C Wave (Shaman ¨C Beginner Level)


    > Instantly enchant your weapon with shaman magic, wrapping the weapon in ayer of water. The next three attacks will deal extra water element damage. The third attack will have an added water crowd-control effect.


    > Cost: 25 mana.


    > Cooldown: 4 minutes.


    > Enchant Weapon ¨C Thunder (Shaman ¨C Cooldown)


    > Instantly pour the power of thunder and lightning into your weapon. The next three attacks will deal extra lightning element damage. The third attack will have an added lightning crowd-control effect.


    > Cost: 25 mana.


    > Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Everyone sighed at how their team leader had taken another step towards omnipotence. Even his healing ability had improved with the addition of Healing Tide and Healing Spring. Especially Healing Tide, the effects were obviously powerful. Not only did it heal and restore mana in an area, it even dealt AOE damage to enemies. What FrozenCloud paid more attention to was Lightning Shield and Lightning Bolt. Those skills, if used well, would be extremely effective in a grapple. What Spyingde looked at were the final two enchant weapon skills. Those would be good skills for an assassin. An assassin could never have enough weapon enchantment and poison skills.


    Ye Cang took out the gorgeous ck pearled staff and lifted it up, ¡°This thing is good. Let me show you the world...¡±


    Now, everyone shifted their attention to the staff. Its body appeared ck but it was in fact made entirely of a beautiful crystalline material. It had a spiral design and the ck pearl on top looked like a fruit being held up by petals. It gave off a faintly azure light.


    > bachia¡¯s Light (Unique ¨C Shaman ¨C ??? ¨C Quest Item)


    > Category: Staff


    > Requirements: bachia Tribe Fishman or Shaman


    > Damage: 49 ¨C 55


    > +45 All Attributes


    > +10% Intelligence


    > +10% Dexterity


    > +10% Mana


    > +70 Water Spell Effect


    > +70 Lighting Spell Effect


    > Reduce water and lightning damage received by 45%.


    > Increase effect of water and lightning element spells by 20%.


    >


    > - Water Spear


    > Switch to water spear form. Every close ranged attack will deal an additional 20% water damage.


    >


    > - Geyser


    > Summon a violent gush of water in the target area, dealing 115 water damage with a chance to cause knock-up and knockback.


    > Cooldown: 1 hour.


    >


    > - Lightning Lance


    > Switch to lightningnce form. Every close range attack will deal an additional 20% lightning damage.


    >


    > - Electric sh


    > Instantly shoot out a lightningnce which pierces into its target and explodes, dealing 130 damage with a chance to cause paralysis.


    > Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Ye Cang instantly switched it to lightningnce form. With a sh of electricity, the ck pearl turned into the tip of ance coursing with electricity. He then changed it to Water Spear form. The tooth-like spear tip rippling with azure light looked gorgeous.


    Spyingdepared it to a ck Gold quality item and more or less understood that this item must be the rank above ck Gold. Recalling Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®show you the world¡¯, he sighed. Last season, I was covered in Godly Artifacts. Now that¡¯s what you call ¡®showing you the world¡¯. However, for this stage in the game, this thing really is a game changing item, something that even professional yers could only hope for. This must be a top mid-game item.

 Chapter 491: Lin Le’s History

    <h4>Chapter 491: Lin Le¡¯s History</h4>


    Ye Cang reluctantly took out his shadow pike. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, do you have any way to fuse them?¡±


    ¡°I can try, but there is no guarantee.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong shrugged.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s decide when we get back. Everyone rest up. We¡¯ll be here for a few days, so once the sun rises, you all go ept some quests and check out the armory.¡± Ye Cang said, then logged off. After taking a shower, heid down in bed and gazed at the moonlight shining through his window. Reaching out, he slowly opened a cab and took out a face-down picture frame. The moon shed light onto the picture. Ye Cang exposed a faint smile and murmured towards the photo, ¡°A¡¯Xiong is doing very well. He¡¯s already a man. Happy? QinXue...¡±


    A good whileter, Ye Cang put the photo back in the cab, then went to the balcony and let the sea breeze blow his messy white hair.


    Ye Cang looked at the balcony on the other side. Lin Le was there in pajamas, staring off into space. Is he still thinking of his mom and dad?


    Ye Cang returned to his room and called Song Xin¡¯s number, ¡°Yo, sister-inw...¡±


    ¡°Something the matter? It¡¯s sote...¡± Song Xin asked.


    ¡°Any news on Lele¡¯s parents? If you can¡¯t handle it, then I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ye Cang suddenly became serious.


    Song Xin hesitated a bit, ¡°Lele is doing fine. I think it¡¯s better not to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Cang frowned.


    ¡°His past involves the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect. Right now, Lele is very happy and satisfied, don¡¯t put him in danger, ok?¡± Song Xin¡¯s words made Ye Cang frown harder. Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect, one of china¡¯s three great secret sects. Heaven¡¯s Sword, Devil¡¯s Gate, Hundred Flowers; said to be the greatest powers in china. Heaven¡¯s Sword and Devil¡¯s Gate had an especially great number of talents. Although they don¡¯t reveal anything to outsiders but every organization knew how fearsome they were.


    ¡°It should be for Lele to decide. I¡¯ll do as I see fit. Anyways, you no longer need to get involved on your side. There¡¯s no benefit for you.¡± Ye Cang said, then hung up the phone. He directly called Hunting me. ¡°Help me investigate the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect¡¯s activity within the past 30 years. Get me an answer quickly.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Hunting me didn¡¯t ask anything and directly began investigating.


    Ye Cang returned to the balcony and saw the somewhat sad Lin Le. If he really had to leave one day, he should at least help Lele find the parent¡¯s he¡¯d always been waiting for, dead or alive...


    Song Xin was bing a bit nervous. What did he mean to do? She finished up work at top speed, then arranged a flight home.


    Ye Cang received reports from Hunting me one after the other. The more he saw, the deeper he frowned. Little Ye Tian saw that Ye Cang hadn¡¯t slept. She walked over, saw the data and began to analyze it. ¡°21 years ago, the sessor at the time, Lin ZhongYue, went against the elders and got together to a blind girl from XingYun City, Zhong Xiang, and eloped. Afterwards, the two of them were captured by the sect to be punished. Part way back, Zhong Xiang was idently killed by Lin ZhongYu. Lin ZhongYue was imprisoned in Heaven¡¯s Sword Pavilion. The autopsy showed that Zhong Xiang had given birth before which meant they still have a child somewhere. This child, based on theter parts of the investigation, is almost definitely Lele. However, with the Lin family¡¯s capabilities, there is no reason they can¡¯t find the child.¡±


    (Note: Lin ZhongYue and Lin ZhongYu are different people... their names just seem really simr when written in english letters. We¡¯ll probablye across this some more with the Lin family.)


    ¡°There must be some sort of secret agreement, since it involved a direct descendent of the Lin bloodline.¡± Ye Cang took a deep breath. ¡°Little Tian, call Lele over.¡±


    Little Ye Tian hesitated a moment, ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me you want to...¡±


    Ye Cang waved her off. Little Ye Tian turned and walked out the door to call Lele.


    A serious Ye Cang showed the data to Lin Le. Lin Le¡¯s jaw clenched when he saw that his mother had already died and that his father was imprisoned. Finally, he rxed his fist. He knew of China¡¯s three great sects from his Master Qin before, one of which was the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect.


    ¡°Lele, want to go? I can go with you...¡± Ye Cang said calmly.


    Lin Le froze for a moment, then immediately showed a naive smile. ¡°No. Lele is very happy right now. Lele is happy as long as mom and dad didn¡¯t abandon Lele for being stupid.¡±


    Saying that, Lin Le returned to his room. Ye Cang looked at Lin Le¡¯s back, somewhat puzzled. Was he afraid of implicating others?


    After a few days in the game, everyone noticed that Lin Le¡¯s thoughts often wandered. He frequently stared off into space lost in thought and he rarely showed off anymore. Even Spyingde found it strange. Lin Le loved showing off the most. What was going on?


    Ye Cang found a few gifted fishmen and began to teach them. It only took a few days of instructions to settle things.


    Before boarding their boat, Ye Cang did a headcount. Where did Lele go? He recalled that a few hours ago, Lele said he was going to Song Xin¡¯s ce and would be back in a few hours. Sensing something wrong, he quickly logged off and called Song Xin. ¡°Is Lele with you!?¡±


    ¡°No, what is it?¡± Song Xin asked doubtfully.


    Ye Cang directly hung up and went to Lin Le¡¯s empty room. On the desk was a slip of paper. This made him recall the day that QinXue had died. He slowly walked over, picked up the paper and read the crooked, crayon written words.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White, Lele is going to save daddy. Thank you for your kindness, but this is Lele¡¯s own business. I can¡¯t trouble you guys. It doesn¡¯t matter if Lele lives or dies, Lele will do it. Finally... thank you Brother Lil¡¯ White and Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong for taking care of Lele, for being Lele¡¯s family. Hee hee. If I don¡¯te home, please tell A¡¯Xin... Tell her I went to save the world and am getting married to Sailor Jupiter.¡±


    Ye Cang held the paper tightly. He returned to his room, retrieved a long ck bag, and disappeared like a sh of white lightning. Zhang ZhengXiong hurried to chase in his direction. Spyingde and the others all followed behind.


    Ye Cang suddenly turned back and looked at everyone. ¡°You guys don¡¯t follow. Go home. I¡¯ll go bring Lele back...¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw the slip of paper. He had already heard about what happened from Little Ye Tian. He faced the others and said, ¡°You should all return.¡±


    Spyingde raised his brows. Without saying anything, he brought the unwilling Fang Ci and the confused FrozenCloud back to the house.


    ¡°Bro, Lele calls me Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong. We¡¯re brothers. When my brother is in trouble, how can I go home!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said earnestly.


    Ye Cang hesitated, then smiled. QingXue, see this? A¡¯Xiong has be a man who can hold up the sky. He turned to Little Ye Tian, ¡°Little Tian, you go back and look after the others.¡±


    ¡°Father... I...¡± Little Ye Tian wanted to say something but when she saw Ye Cang¡¯s serious expression, she could only sigh and turn back.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, this time will be really dangerous. Not even I am guaranteed to walk out of the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect unscathed. Are you sure you want toe?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°You still need to ask?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve promised your sister that I won¡¯t let you die before me... so as long as I live, you won¡¯t die.¡± Ye Cang said confidently, then chased to the XingYun City¡¯s train station.


    Zhang ZhengXiong faintly smiled, watching Ye Cang¡¯s back. He recalled his sister who had depended on that thin, little back. He smiled exceptionally gently and said, ¡°That¡¯s the back of a true man...¡±

 Chapter 492: Heaven’s Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 492: Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect</h4>


    Lin Le looked at the map that he had swindled from Mr Qin. Sitting on the train, he clenched his fist and took out the picture of a young man who looked a lot like himself. Father, Lele ising to save you!


    Ye Cang chased after Lin Le, getting on the second train to XingYun City.


    Lin Le passed through XingYun City and entered Mount Starshine. Following the map, he arrived at a forest. Though it appeared to be an ordinary forest, ording to what Mr Qin said, the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect had actually set up an barrier here. If an ordinary person were to enter, they would find themselves eventually leaving the mountain instead of getting deeper. Passing through the barrier would not be hard for someone like Mr Qin, who had mastered the Yin Yang Trigrams. Lin Le, whose intuition for the Yin Yang Trigrams astounded even Mr Qin, could not be trapped by a mere barrier.


    As Lin Le took his first step, a hand grabbed his shoulder and held him back. Turning his head, Ye Cang¡¯s calm expression appeared in his sight. Feeling extremely happy, yet also full of guilt, he called out, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White...¡±


    Lin Le was happy because Ye Cang had really chased after him. He felt guilty because he would be implicating Brother Lil¡¯ White and Brother Lil¡¯ Xiong. He also saw Zhang ZhengXiong running over from nearby.


    ¡°Lele, we¡¯re brothers, so your father is also our father. If you want to save him, then we do it together...¡± Ye Cang raised his hand and gave a hard p.


    Bearing the pain and covering his face, Lele felt moved. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White, it¡¯s dangerous, I don¡¯t want to...¡±


    Ye Cang pped him on the back of the head. He looked with an aggrieved expression towards the distant mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how strong I am? I even scare myself when I go all out...¡±


    Lin Le broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Ye Cang strode forwards.


    Ye Cang brought everyone around a few times, unable to get to the inner mountain. The humiliated Ye Cang was on the verge of destroying the ce in rage. Even if he couldn¡¯t get in, this ce would pay the price by bing a sea of fire. Zhang ZhengXiong quickly stopped him and suggested they follow the confused Lin Le. After a while, Ye Cang looked speechlessly at the forest behind them. They really made it through.


    Ye Cang saw two tall obelisks in front of them. Between them were the stairs up the mountain. Clouds and mist lingered everywhere. Therge amount of flora gave the ce an otherworldly feel.


    A man and a woman appeared before the three of them. The man had a handsome face, while the woman was cute. They stood proudly before the stone obelisks with arms crossed and simultaneously called out, ¡°Strangers...¡±


    Before they could speak, the two of them sensed a demonic white haired figure. They couldn¡¯t even react as they felt a pain on their backs, and then they fell to the ground unconscious.


    Ye Cang had one hand ready on the sword at his waist and the other in his pocket as he ascended the stairs. He calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    As Lin Le passed by, he didn¡¯t forget to step on the two a few times before following behind Ye Cang.


    The three of them followed the steps upwards. Many sword wielding Heaven¡¯s Sword disciples came down but before they could speak, they were instantly knocked out by a chop from Ye Cang, not stopping their advance in the least. Zhang ZhengXiong smiled bitterly. Before he and Lele could even react, their bro had already taken out all the enemies.


    The three saw that the steps were reaching an end. The simple yet solemn main hall slowly entered their sight. At the same time, nearly a thousand Heaven¡¯s Sword disciples standing guard in an array formation also entered their sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m the elder of the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Hall, Lin ZhongTian! You three better have a good exnation for forcing your way here...¡± A middle aged man wearing a light ck jacket walked out. Although he didn¡¯t have a sword, he gave off the feeling that his body itself was an incredibly sharp sword!


    ¡°Lele, say it.¡± Ye Cang backed up, his right hand still on the hilt of his sword. He looked at Lin ZhongTian without a trace of fear.


    ¡°You viins! Release my daddy!¡± Lin Le jumped forwards and shouted.


    When Lin ZhongTian saw Lin Le¡¯s appearance, his jaw dropped. Quickly, his brows furrowed and he shouted, ¡°Evil creature! Only because of your father¡¯s begging and the elder¡¯s insistence that you are a Lin n member as well as a fool did we leave you alone, letting you live. Now you recklessly charge back and cause trouble!? Form the formation!!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the people forming the formation all fell to the ground. Ye Cang¡¯s figure only flickered for an instant. He looked at Lin ZhongTian and quietly said, ¡°You best stay out of the way. I¡¯m only holding back from killing because this isn¡¯t an eradication mission.¡±


    Lin ZhongTian was about to act but Ye Cang had already passed by him. The hand that was in his pocket was now pressing down on Lin ZhongYian¡¯s shoulder. A quiet voice spoke by his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, alright...¡±


    Bringing along the stunned Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong, they directly entered the Sword Hall.


    Lin ZhongTian was immediately drenched in cold sweat. What kind of speed was that!? He didn¡¯t dare to move for a long time because he knew that in the instant he turned around, his head might already have left its owner. That white haired man¡¯s strength was terrifying... Lin ZhongTian lowered his head and noticed that his fingers were on the ground and he hadn¡¯t even felt a thing. His heart seemed to freeze...


    The three entered a very spacious hall. A mutated beast instantly obstructed their path. It was a nearly 40 metersrge ape. Ye Cang slowly raised his head, his eyes bing as cold as the nine hells. The enormous ape slowly retreated to the side, opening up a path because it could sense the scene of countless mutated beasts being cut into cubes of meat by this man.


    Ye Cang saw that there was no one on the throne at the end of the Sword Hall. The entire ce waspletely empty. Continuing on, besides the Sword Hall, there was also the ce where two stone sword shaped pirs crossed. That should be the Sword Pavilion. He brought the two to continue upwards.


    ¡°Have you found out who that white haired man is yet?¡± At the top of the Sword Pavilion, a smooth skinned schrly man frowned and said. This was the current head of the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect, Lin ZhongYu.


    ¡°Still unknown, but it could be Silver Devil of the Ten Commandments...¡± An old man said with a squint.


    ¡°He¡¯s got some nerve. A mere Ten Commandments dares to be so rash, helping that bastard child into the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect. What have the elders said?¡± Though Lin ZhongYu spoke like that, he was very much afraid of Ye Cang¡¯s strength. Even Lin ZhongTian, whose strength was about equal to his own, was defeated. Only the elders could handle this.


    Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect, in some prison.


    ¡°ZhongYue, your son hase to find you. He even forced his way through the Sword Hall, making Lin ZhongYu retreat to the pavilion and ask for the elders¡¯ help.¡± A woman with hair as white as swan feathers sat in front of a dusty table. Her picturesque eyebrows and beautiful face formed a smile directed at a grey haired man who was shackled with meteorite steel.


    ¡°Lele...¡± The man¡¯s eyes seemed to regain some rity. They first showed happiness, then despair and sorrow. He looked to the white haired woman and begged, ¡°Third elder, I beg of you, you must spare Lele¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°I will. You¡¯re big sister¡¯s only son. He is also big sister¡¯s only grandson. I will do my best to save his life. ZhongYue, you¡¯re too much like big sister. To help others, you end up getting your most beloved people in trouble.¡± The white haired woman said, then turned to leave. There were also people locked in the adjacent cells. One of them was a schrly man with a goatee. He got up and faced the white haired woman with a sneer, ¡°See you outside...¡±


    ¡°Is that possible? Yun Lang.¡± The white haired woman didn¡¯t turn back as she left.

 Chapter 493: Outside the Heaven’s Sword Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 493: Outside the Heaven¡¯s Sword Pavilion</h4>


    Lin ZhongYu could now see the white haired man in the za. His sight was drawn to the sword at his waist. As familiar with swords as he was, he actually couldn¡¯t tell what material it was made from.


    The white haired woman walked out of the sword pavilion. In her hand was a ck sword. She looked at Lin Le, who looked to be made from the exact same mold as his father, and calmly said, ¡°Give up. I can pardon you in ce of the master, but ZhongYue¡¯s son has to stay behind.¡±


    ¡°Give up. I can let you live but that guy up there has to tie himself up and let Lele punish him.¡± Ye Cang replied calmly.


    The white haired woman froze. She couldn¡¯t stop a smile from forming on her lips. Her swan-white hair seemed to dance and the sword-mark between her brows seemed to ripple for a moment. ¡°Sir sure is...¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Cang¡¯s sword had already arrived. The white haired woman was rmed. So fast! She moved to block with her sword but realised that there was no way she would make it in time. She could only watch as the sword instantly stabbed through her chest. The sword-light it created actually shot off into the distance. She watched as only now did the sonic boom catch up to the sword in his hand. The ground seemed to rippled and space broke apart from the vibrations. Her brows furrowed. What kind of sword art was that? His sword skills showed no signs of any style. The previous move was only the mostmon and most basic thrust but it was mind-numbingly fast. She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s hand, still at the hilt of his sword, as if he had never acted at all. Truth be told, the sword just now, even she could only sense but not see it.


    Ye Cang turned towards the white haired woman and smiled, ¡°Nice dodge...¡±


    At this time, the blue veins on Ye Cang¡¯s sword wielding hand bulged out. Facing the top of the Sword Pavilion, he unleashed a thrust. However, to the observers, it appeared as if nothing had happened at all. Suddenly, there was another sonic boom, then a violent spiral force shot out, creating a fierce gale as it flew towards the top floor. An elder in the sky swung his sword to receive it, creating a giant moon-shaped sword-light. Instantly, the sword, along with the swordlight, were crushed by the spiral energy. The top floor also had an additional hole. If the elder was any slower at retreating, he would have found it hard to escape the same fate.


    The white haired woman materialized her sword mark and with a wave of her hand, her ck sword transformed into a thousand swords. Feeling a chill at her throat, she suddenly found a calmly smiling Ye Cang with his face right up against hers and his sword at her throat. Only now did she feel that bone-chilling coldness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to kill, so... I hope you can calm down, alright...?¡± Ye Cang smiled, then turned to walk away. The hand in his pocket, unbeknownst to when, was now holding onto a slender arm. When the white haired woman saw the arm, she suddenly turned to find hers missing. When had he torn it off!? Right now, blood was spilling out of it. She kneeled and hit some pressure points with her left hand to stop the bleeding. Ye Cang tossed her arm back to her.


    The white haired woman looked at Ye Cang¡¯s calm smile and felt a chill in her heart. This person... Wait... He looks just like Adam. Could it be...


    ¡°You¡¯re an artificial human?¡±


    Ye Cang didn¡¯t respond. He nodded, but then shook his head.


    Lin Le righteously opened up a banner, ¡°Give back daddy! You damn bad guys!¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong helped hold it up. The people here are too abnormal. My bro is even more of a freak.


    The white haired woman retrieved her hand. She asked him after drinking some medicine, ¡°What is the sword to you?¡±


    ¡°A tool.¡± Ye Cang said indifferently. He looked at the elder flying over from the distance and frowned. The hand holding his bag suddenly moved to his sheath.


    Lin ZhongYu was frightened when Ye Cang instantly defeated third elder, but seeing the honored great eldering, his heart rxed. He respectfully bowed to the long eyebrowed, white clothed elder. ¡°Great Elder.¡±


    The great elder paid no attention to him. He looked at the white haired woman holding her right arm. ¡°SongYin was defeated? Interesting.¡±


    With a gentle leap, the elder appeared besides SongYin. Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s white hair, white brows, and whiteshes, he waved his hand and ten thousand swords weaved towards him.


    ng~ ng~ ng~ ng~ Ye Cang hand became fuzzy. Of the iing swords, not a single one got near the three of them. There was only a sky full of the sound of shing swords.


    At this moment, Ye Cang¡¯s left hand threw his sheath to the ground, exposing the white de. With sword in hand, he frowned. He had already activated the 6th gene lock, and hoped he wouldn¡¯t have to go up to the 8th.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, if I tell you to goter, you have to run far away. I¡¯m afraid of injuring you two.¡± Ye Cang said with his back to the two of them.


    ¡°I got it, bro.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le retreated a few steps and continued holding up the banner like protestors.


    Ye Cang dashed forwards, arriving instantly. The great elder only seemed to turn slowly, yet managed to dodge.


    Ye Cang frowned. Their two ¡®fasts¡¯ were different. The great elder had a sort of nimble fast, while he himself sought the pinnacle of pure speed. He suddenly turned back, bing hundreds of crossing sword afterimages. The great elder moved like he was dancing; wherever his sword passed, a thousand cuts interweaved. The audience could only see the countless sparks from their collisions and hear the sound of their swords colliding. The white haired woman retreated to the edge and watched their exchanged with a gasp. He can actually fight with master!


    The great elder smiled and captured Ye Cang¡¯s de. ¡°This is a good sword. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s made from the bone of some creature.¡±


    Ye Cang calmly nodded, then smiled lightly, ¡°Correct. Guess what creature it belongs to.¡±


    ¡°Human?¡± The great elder could feel Ye Cang¡¯s aura from his sword, as if it were a part of his body.


    Ye Cang smiled. Correct, this sword was made from the spine left behind when I first went berserk. Pulling back his white sword, he unleashed a simple yet astonishingly fast thrust.


    The great elder dodged hurriedly, ¡°Such pure swordsmanship. If those brats had yourprehension and the patience to give up on theplicated and pursue simplicity, they wouldn¡¯t be so bad these days. However, your sword has no spirit. Itcks emotion.¡±


    ¡°The sword is a tool for murder. Sword techniques are just killing skills. Since it is for killing, then obviously it should seek to kill in one strike. Superfluous things are all abandoned in pursuit of the limit of speed and power.¡± Ye Cang smiled as he withdrew his sword.


    ¡°Such a sad sword,¡± the great elder sighed, his two hands making a sword seal. ¡°Ten Thousand Sword Secret Art ¨C Extinguish Ten Thousand Souls.¡±


    ¡°Such a ridiculous sword.¡± Ye Cang sneered, unsealing his seventh gene lock. The sword seemed to resonate, the space around it bing fuzzy.


    Against the sky full of sword lights, Ye Cang only use one attack causing the sword strikes to instantly shatter. His arm faintly trembled. This level of vibration affected even himself, but he quickly recovered.


    Everyone watched as the endless stream of sword lights and the vibration continued to collide. The crushed sword lights would regather and continued to push forwards. The two of them once again locked swords. Ye Cang looked at the red sword that was now in the great elder¡¯s hand. Finally drawing your weapon? The red sword lights continued to explode against the vibration. Ye Cang was slowly being forced back. The nimble speed of the great elder made Ye Cang feel suppressed. He sighed, ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, go!¡±

 Chapter 494: Demon – Ye Cang

    <h4>Chapter 494: Demon ¨C Ye Cang</h4>


    Great elder sensed an extremely dangerous aura, making him unconsciously hack towards Ye Cang with all ten thousand red sword lights, however, it sounded like he had struck at an unbreakable diamond. ng ng ng sounds echoed around. A violent white aura broke through the red lights.


    Ye Cang¡¯s pupils were no longer visible in his two eyes covered by white energy. White energy flow out from all over his body. Even his white hair was spilling with the white spiritual energy. His long hair had already grown down to his waist. The aura of danger he exuded in all directions was like that of a terrifying devil.


    Ye Cang sighed. In the end, he was forced to unleash his eighth seal ¨C demon. That old monster really was too powerful.


    The great elder looked at Ye Cang. An unorthodox ability user with his body trained to such a terrifying level. The elder, holding his longsword tightly, saw a de instantly appear before his chest. He narrowly fell short of avoiding it! He felt the pain on his shoulder and saw Ye Cang¡¯s hair flutter as it flew past him. Such speed!


    ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Secret Art! Heaven and Earth As One!¡± The great elder flew back and formed a sword seal. The ground and sky seemed to be engulfed by the red swords, all gathering towards Ye Cang in the center, trying to turn him into a hedgehog.


    ¡°Bro! Brother Lil¡¯ White!¡± Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le saw, from a distance, the sky and earth fill with swords, all stabbing at Ye Cang. They both cried out involuntarily.


    Great Elder retrieved his sword array and looked at Ye Cang, whose entire body had been stabbed into minced meat and whose bones were now visible. Although his flesh could be torn through with difficulty, but there wasn¡¯t even a mark left on his bones. Mysteriously, Ye Cang¡¯s flesh instantly restored to what it was before. His mouth formed into an evil grin, ¡°Old man, that didn¡¯t even tickle. Come at me for real...¡±


    The great elder¡¯s brows furrowed. If Heaven and Earth As One can¡¯t do anything to him, then there is only that move left. With a dragon roar, a sword light instantly show out.


    Ye Cang¡¯s brows rose in surprise. Not good! It¡¯s the Dragon ying Arts ¨C True Dragon Cut! He retaliated with a vibrating sword sh. The vibrating sword and the dragon roaring sword light made contact. They mutually cancelled out, but the final winner was the great elder, whose true dragon cut had managed to slice through Ye Cang¡¯s spine sword.


    The moment his attack weakened, Ye Cang used his left hand as a shield. With a ng, his entire left arm was cut off. The red longsword cut into Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder, slicing through two bones, and getting caught on the third, unable to budge. There was a burst of blood, however, everyone¡¯s attention was not on Ye Cang but the elder¡¯s chest. Ye Cang¡¯s right hand, unbeknownst to when, had stabbed into it as if grabbing for his heart. A finger was pointed at the great elder¡¯s Qi Core. Ye Cang, who was still bursting with white energy, faintly smiled, ¡°Your loss. Swords are only tools as far as I am concerned. My body is the real ¡®sword¡¯.¡±


    The great elder looked at the hand stabbed into his chest. A trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Only a strong body can be a sword. Not going to kill me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯m not here on an eradication mission but to save someone and settle a debt.¡± Ye Cang replied earnestly. He took out his hand, then pulled out the sword stuck in his shoulder and reconnected his left arm. It rapidly healed back.


    Lin SongYin supported her master and helped him staunch the bleeding. She looked at Ye Cang, unable to speak. This man was actually so strong. Even her master lost to him. There were no more than 20 people in all of China that could stand a chance against her master. She quickly spoke, ¡°You should hurry and take the others away. Once the Heaven¡¯s Sword Protectores, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    The great elder nodded, ¡°Hurry.¡±


    Ye Cang smiled, ¡°Since I¡¯ve alreadye, I won¡¯t leave without getting justice...¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Ye Cang heard a voice beside his ear. He was about to turn around but discovered a sword already stabbed through his heart. He saw a simrly long white haired young man who was very handsome. His hair wasbed back and held up with hairpins, and he wore a teal coloured robe. The sword mark on his head looked like a red spider lily.


    Ye Cang¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Zhang ZhengXiong get sent flying by Lin ZhongYu in the distance. Lin ZhongYu¡¯s long sword stabbed through Lin Le¡¯s vermillion bird trigram, piercing through his heart. Then he began to walk towards Zhang ZhengXiong with a nasty grin.


    I¡¯ve promised QinXue that I¡¯d definitely not let A¡¯Xiong die! Definitely not! Definitely not! Those who want my brother dead! Must die! Must die!! DIE!!


    A ck coloured lock shattered.


    The great elder looked at Ye Cang and sighed with pity. Then his eyes looked to his own master, Sword Senior ¨C Lin Lan. This was the most terrifying existence in the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect.


    Then something strange happened. Lin Lan saw that the white energying out of Ye Cang¡¯s body was gradually turning ck. Ye Cang suddenly disappeared from his sword and charged towards Lin ZhongYu, arriving in an instant.


    Lin Lanughed coldly, finding it somewhat interesting. With a sh, he appeared infront of Lin ZhongYu, his sword stabbing through Ye Cang¡¯s heart once more. Sword lights instantly shredded Ye Cang apart, but Ye Cang¡¯s berserk ck energy quickly restored his body. Like a dying beast, Lin Le clutched his chest that was spurting blood and moved to Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s side. Tears streamed down Lin Le¡¯s pale face. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, thank you for taking care of me for so long. This time, Lele got you involved and couldn¡¯t even save daddy. If there is a next life, Lele still wants to be brothers with you two. Sorry, Brother Lil¡¯White, sorry...¡±


    Lin Le continued to fall. Zhang ZhengXiong clenched his teeth. He red at the cold Lin ZhongYu and the indifferent Lin Lan. Lin Lan looked at Lin Le and then nced at Lin ZhongYu with a frown, ¡°He¡¯s a child of the Lin family, why have you killed him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just an evil creature left behind by Lin ZhongYue and that blind person. He even brought people with him to break in, injuring so many of our people.¡±


    Lin ZhongYu¡¯s words made Lin Lan recall Lin ZhongYue. ZhongYue¡¯s talent and temperament were much better than this narrow minded person¡¯s. A pity. However, it involved the governing of the sect, which had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Cang sat weekly on the ground, holding Lin Le, whose heart no longer beat. I¡¯ve once again lost one of my beloved people. He looked at Zhang ZhengXiong, who was gnashing his teeth, on hisst breath and recalled the scene that day in the pouring rain. That despair. That helplessness. That powerlessness. It all returned to him once more. I caused Lele¡¯s death... am I about to let A¡¯Xiong die too?


    ¡°Brat, I admit that you¡¯re talented. Give up and I can leave you with your life.¡± Lin Lan said indifferently.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯ve said before that I would definitely not let you die before me...¡± Ye Cang slowly got up and said resolutely. The berserk ck energy roiled. White energy also continued to rush forth. His hand stabbed into his palm, pulling out a sword shaped bone.


    ¡°Such a twisted existence...¡± Lin Lan frowned. The feeling of danger made it so that he couldn¡¯t help but be serious. ¡°ZhongYu, return to the Sword Pavilion.¡±


    Lin ZhongYu quickly flew off, back to the Sword Pavilion. Ye Cang stabbed out. The air seemed to form an enormous spiral flow which chased after Lin ZhongYu. Lin Lan waved the sword in his left hand. The energy of heaven and earth formed and rotated behind Lin ZhongYu, cancelling out Ye Cang¡¯s spiral attack. ¡°It¡¯s no use...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the flowing lights. He only had this one move. His figure shed and he pushed out with what appeared to be amon thrust. Lin Lan didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like he couldn¡¯t dodge it. He turned his body and shed at Ye Cang¡¯s chest. What rmed Lin Lan was that the attack he had obviously dodged somehow cut into his ribs above his heart. He could only do his best to avoid a fatal blow. Terrifying! What kind of sword skill is that! Wait, it¡¯s time control! His sword is so fast that it causes local time deviations!

 Chapter 495: Father and Son Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 495: Father and Son Reunited</h4>


    Ye Cang spat out a mouthful of blood, then continued riding the momentum to attack. Lin Lan could feel his terrifying strength. At close range, it had nearly torn him apart. This was even while he defended with his full strength! His palm pped away the demonic hand reaching for his neck, then he motioned. Dragon ying Art ¨C Dragon Soul Break!


    From his shoulder, Ye Cang was instantly cut into two but he still didn¡¯t rx his sword wielding arm. The berserk ck and white energy continued to shoot out of his eyes. Pulling out another sword from his other palm, he struck once more. Lin Lan felt a burst of fright. He did his best to avoid this deadly blow. The sword that shed past his chest made him admire Ye Cang¡¯s exquisite swordsmanship even more. Simple to the extreme, yet exquisite to the extreme. Pursuing the simplest of things but obtaining the ability of time distortion that even he himself found hard to handle. He regretfully pushed out with a palm. With a strike of his hand, Ye Cang was turned into meat paste by countless sword qis.


    ¡°Bro, Lele...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong couldn¡¯t stop his tears. In the end, he smiled, ¡°We weren¡¯t born on the same day, same month, or same year, but we die on the same day, same month, and same year... At least us brothers can die together.¡±


    Lin Lan looked at Zhang ZhengXiong, who had spoken those words fearlessly. He felt even more regret. They hadn¡¯t put the word brothers to shame. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the ancient Liu Guan Zhang1. How many brotherhoods throughout history could be like theirs. Charging into a dragon¡¯sir to save a brother¡¯s father, not hesitating to risk their lives. They¡¯d done it. He turned to leave, feeling too much regret...


    There was the sound of a heart thumping, then heaven and earth seemed to lose all color, making everything look like a ck and white movie.


    Song Xin was at the seaside cottage, her face full of worry. Lele and them muste home safely! Lele, if you were to die, then I don¡¯t want to continue living. She thought about the heartwarming memories, then about how colorless her world would if Lele were gone. Lele is my everything. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to him.


    Song Xin didn¡¯t know that every living creature around Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect were all frozen still in a ck and white world.


    The originally dead Lin Le slowly got up. An extremely sinister red light shone from his two eyes. Heughed more sinisterly than an evil spirit, then began to sway. ¡°This ce... feels a bit familiar. Oh~ Ooh~This is the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect? How nostalgic...¡±


    Lin Lan was rmed. Could it be? He faced him and said respectfully, ¡°Great Ancestor Lin Sen...¡±


    ¡°Just hand over that Lin ZhongYu or something. This child is that brat Lin Lin¡¯s direct descendent. I¡¯ve been protecting his bloodline. Since he actually managed to awaken me, I have the responsibility to ensure his safety. However, this child¡¯s temperament, wit, and talent are all very simr to that brat Lin Lin2...¡±


    ¡®Lin Le¡¯ swept his eyes over the scene and sighed. ¡°A pity. Hundreds of years have passed and the Lin family no longer has a possessor of the Eyes of Judgement. This child is the only possessor of the Eyes of Judgement left. Lin Lan, you are Lan Lan¡¯s3 son and this little guy¡¯s blood rtive, but you¡¯re bing less and less like your father. Even though your father also wasn¡¯t very sociable, he is at least someone who saved me. As for you... Hah~.¡±


    Lin Lan lowered his head, ashamed. He remained silent for a long while. Many years as a respected figure had worn away his passion and care for the public. He had be numb and cold-blooded. His two eyes regained their resolution, ¡°Great Ancestor Lin Sen, I understand. I won¡¯t let down my father¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Good. The kid on the ground isn¡¯t dead yet. As for whates after, do as you see fit...¡± Lin Sen noticed the change in Lin Lan and nodded, pleased. He then looked at Ye Cang, who was in pieces on the ground. He could instantly tell this person wasn¡¯t simple, because he could smell the scent of extreme danger from him.


    ...


    Endless Hell, Av¨©ci.


    The white haired iron masked man, while being tortured, slowly closed his angry eyes. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t have to lend him ¡®hell¡¯.¡±


    ...


    Heaven and Earth regained their color. Lin Le passed out. Zhang ZhengXiong was also in a state of shock from being on the verge of death. Ye Cang¡¯s smashed bits followed the berserk energy and fused back together, restoring his body. He got up, protecting Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong behind him, his sword poised to attack.


    ¡°Stop. We no longer have any reason to fight. Neither of those two are dead. Hurry and send them to the Sword Pavilion for critical care. As for Lin ZhongYu, I¡¯ll ount to Lin Le...¡± Lin Lan said, then turned and flew up to the Sword Pavilion. He had people arrest Lin ZhongYu, spoke a few words to the great elder, then flew off to the back mountains.


    Ye Cang sensed Lin Le¡¯s heartbeat and sighed in relief, but waspletely puzzled. Lin SongYin quickly came over and looked at Ye Cang with suspicion. ¡°Great Ancestor says that Lin ZhongYu is to be handed to you three for punishment. Lin ZhongYue and another from the sword pavilion prison have been granted amnesty. The more evil ones among the sect will be sentenced to the Heaven¡¯s Sword burial mound. Great Ancestor will personally guide the sect onto the correct path. Just what in the world happened between you and the Great Ancestor?¡±


    Ye Cang had a head full of fog. As for how they escaped danger, it was aplete mystery, but since they had alle out of it together safely, he calmly chose to shake his head and remain silent. Lead by Lin SongYin, he arrived at the Sky Raising Pavilion. The other two very quickly regained their vitality. When Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le heard the results, they were extremely spirited. Lin Le was even happier at being able to meet his father.


    In the prison.


    After Lin ZhongYue was pardoned, tears wouldn¡¯t stop streaming down his face. After having his chains removed, he arrived at the Sky Raising Pavilion. When he saw Lin Le, his voice trembled, ¡°Lele...¡±


    ¡°Daddy...¡± Lin Le met the kin that he had been mourning all this time.


    Father and son embraced tightly. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong smiled. They gave Lin Le¡¯s shoulder aforting pat.


    When Mr Lin learned that it was Ye Cang who helped force their way here, obtained the Great Ancestor¡¯s approval, and even fulfilled his role as both father and big brother by taking care of Lin Le, his gratitude towards Ye Cang was so great that it got caught in his throat and was inexpressible with words. ¡°Really, really...¡±


    ¡°Uncle, A¡¯Xiong and I have treated Lele as if he were our real little brother. You are Lele¡¯s father, which means you are also our father. As sons, saving our father is what we ought to do.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re now free.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s and Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s earnest words made Mr Lin so moved that he broke out intoughter. For Lele to have brothers with suchplementing personalities, who would fight with the elders for him and received the boss¡¯s approval, what more could he ask for!


    Soon, the four of them saw Lin ZhongYu being pushed over. Ye Cang looked to Lin Le. This wasn¡¯t his business. How to deal with him was for Lin Le and Mr Lin to decide.


    ¡°Senior ZhongYue, it was really an ident. Let me off.¡±


    Lin ZhongYue saw how far Lin ZhongYu had fallen. Hate? Killing him was not enough to quell the pain of his wife¡¯s death and his 20 years of separation with his son. He sighed. ¡°Annoying. Third Elder, toss him into the Heaven¡¯s Sword Hell...¡±


    Lin SongYin nodded. A couple Heaven¡¯s Sword Guards started to drag him away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the Heaven¡¯s Sword Hell! No! Release me! I¡¯m the n leader!! Lin ZhongYue! You won¡¯t die a peaceful death!¡± Everyone saw Lin ZhongYu¡¯s ugly expression as he was dragged away and couldn¡¯t help butment. Just a moment ago, he was the n leader. A momentter and he¡¯s being dragged to Heaven¡¯s Sword Hell, a ce that would make him wish he was dead instead.


    1: Liu Guan Zhang: Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei from the three kingdoms period of chinese history. Famous trio of sworn brothers.


    2: For those that don¡¯t remember. Lin Lin is the Chrysanthemum Emperor.


    3: Lann was mentioned breifly by the girls on the spaceship. Supposedely one of the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s wives who was left on earth.

 Chapter 496: Down the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 496: Down the Mountain</h4>


    Afterwards, tasked by Lin Lan, Lin ZhongYue once again became the n leader. Though he had tried to refuse, he was still grateful for Lin Lan¡¯s kindness. The upper and lower echelons of the Heaven¡¯s Sword all sighed. Just a moment ago, he was a prisoner, the next moment, he became the dignified n leader. They all looked in the direction of the Heaven¡¯s Sword Protector; he held the true authority in the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect.


    After a few days of contact, Lin Le was very happy. Ye Cang and Zhang ZhengXiong were also treated as guests. There were tasty foods and delicious drinks, making them not want to leave the mountain. They hadpletely forgotten that there were still people worried about them back at Lin Hai, waiting for news.


    ¡°Daddy. Me, Brother Lil¡¯White, and Brother Lil¡¯Xiong have to go back to Lin Hai for school. I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m free. You have toe see Lele too...¡± Lin Le knew that it was time for school to start, even though he didn¡¯t know that ¡®going to school¡¯ meant studying in a ssroom and learning.


    ¡°Little Ye, ZhengXiong, I¡¯ll leave Lele to the two of you. If you need anything, don¡¯t hold back. The Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect will always be your home.¡± Though Mr Lin was reluctant, but he knew that Lin Le was already a little adult. He had his own thoughts and goals. He couldn¡¯t just stay at the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect all the time. Knowing that Ye Cang was looking after him, he nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I will...¡± Ye Cang smiled calmly, feeling like a weight had been removed from his heart. He no longer had to worry about Lele¡¯s future. He knew the strength of the Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect. The Ten Commandments couldn¡¯t evenpare. He had personally experienced the depths of Lin Lan¡¯s strength and knew that what he had seen wasn¡¯t even his full power. His berserk self had never felt such powerlessness. He could truly feel the gap between them. However, with his help and some luck, the 8th gene lock hadpletely opened. Who would have thought that his 8th gene lock¡¯s ability woulde in a pair; one light and one dark.


    Mr Lin sent the three of them to the stairs outside the Sword Hall and waved at them while they left.


    Lin Lan was on a mountain peak watching the back of Ye Cang¡¯s group of three. ¡°Those three children will be extraordinary in the future...¡±


    A man with a goatee was smiling beside him. This was the man that SongYin had called Yun Lang. ¡°However, whether that white hair¡¯s ending will be good or bad is hard to say. I can sense the suffering of hell from him.¡±


    ¡°Is that right...¡± Lin Lan said, then suddenly struck. Yun Lang¡¯s sword fell into the garden behind them and he howled in pain. ¡°Did I say you could take a break? Get back to memorize the daoist scriptures, southern scriptures, vajra scriptures; whatever scriptures there are, memorize them!¡±


    Lin SongYin looked at the fallen Yun Lang. So this is what you foretold. If it were up to me, I would rather stay in jail. She looked to Ye Cang¡¯s gradually departing back and pressed down on her right arm, recalling his words then. The corners of her lips rose into a smile. He is a ¡®sword¡¯... is it?


    ...


    ¡°Bro! When will you teach me that awesome white and ck qi move?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong was full of excitement.


    ¡°Lele wants to learn too! Lele wants to learn too!¡± Lin Le happily bounced down the steps, making Ye Cang smile.


    ¡°I will. You haven¡¯t reached that stage yet...¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, Brother Lil¡¯White, daddy gave me two books called Thousand Sword Arts and Dragon yer Arts. He says they are manuscripts that hepleted while in prison. He says we should learn them together. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Lin Le took out two books.


    ¡°You and A¡¯Xiong should learn. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Cang looked at the two books and saw that they didn¡¯t suit him. He watched Zhang ZhengXiong and Lin Le walk while discussing the moves and smiled once again. He thought back to that time when Lele had almost died. His heart had definitely stopped. Could it be Lin Lan who saved him? It must be so, he thought. Lele was a direct descendent after all. However, he kept feeling like something wasn¡¯t right. He shook the thought from his mind. Things were fine as long as they could live in harmony. He smiled and threw an arm around Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong as they descended the mountain.


    ...


    Lin Hai, seaside cottage.


    The extremely worried Spyingde, Song Xin and the others all saw the group of three slowly walking along the beach. Song Xin¡¯s tears suddenly fell and she ran over.. Everyone all ran over one after the other.


    Wu Na¡¯s heavy heart could finally rx as she embraced Ye Cang, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call even once.¡±


    ¡°My phone died in battle.¡± Ye Cang said seriously with his calm smile.


    Lin Le wiped Song Xin¡¯s tears and smile naively like a child, ¡°I saw daddy. He got to know Lele. Lele was very happy these few days.¡±


    Song Xin nodded, unable to speak. She simply nodded and held Lele tightly to her bosom.


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw that the two of them both had people to hug, so he turned towards FrozenCloud who was about to hug him too. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you hug me for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Once FrozenCloud knew he was ok, she struck out with an elbow at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s all go home. Our studio has closed down for many days. Tonight is saturday, a weekend. Let¡¯s rest tonight and start work again tomorrow afternoon.¡± Ye Cang stroked Wu Na¡¯s head and urged.


    That night, everyone sat around a table, talking andughing. They listened to Lin Le talk about all the hardships they had gone through; oveing thousands of difficulties and tens of thousands of dangers, just to see his father. It sounded like the father version of the legend of the magic lotusntern He even managed to giarize the scene of cleaving Mt Hua. The story somehow became him suddenly awakening his powers and splitting the Heaven¡¯s Sword Pavilion to save his father.


    Ye Cang watched as everyone rolled their eyes at the story. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. On their way back, Ye Cang had Lin Le keep the fact that Mr Lin was now the n leader a secret. Lin Le also knew not to say that his father was the n leader. Instead, he said that he was a guard.


    Ye Cang waved his hand and smiled, ¡°In short, things turned out well. The Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect didn¡¯t me us either. Cheers...¡±


    ...


    Late night.


    Ye Cang tossed and turned on his bed, thinking about the scenes from back then; that feeling of powerlessness. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He looked at the ring clutched in his hand that hung around his neck. I need to be stronger.


    The next day, Song Xin kissed Lin Le goodbye and left to deal with pressing international affairs. Lin Le and Zhang ZhengXiong left to do their morning exercise. Their usual spar now included not only trigrams but also sword seals and jabs.


    That afternoon, after lunch, they returned to the game.


    The moment Ye Cang logged in, a message from ThornyRose arrived. ¡°God dammit! What have you been fooling around with these few days! You didn¡¯t even pick up your phone! I was just about to go look for you!¡±


    ¡°The truth is, Lele, A¡¯Xiong and I went on a trip for a few days. It was pretty nice. Now I feel, like, much more rxed~.¡± Ye Cang started off with an honest tone but ended up talking like a young girl.


    ¡°Beep beep...¡± Ye Cang heard the sound of the call hanging up and sighed. She needs to take her meds again.


    Ye Cang¡¯s group once again boarded their boat. The fishmen tribe all came to send them off. The newly promoted fishmen shaman were even respectfully saluting Ye Cang as he left.


    ¡°Mrrglmr! Mglrmglmglmgl!¡± Abadomanded a few fishmen warriors to escort the boat, then waved goodbye. Ye Cang also waved and shouted goodbye in the fishmennguage.


    The steamship, protected by the fishmen warriors, ended up in a few fights with the sea giants. Only then did Ye Cang, Spyingde and the others learn how violent and brave these azure skinned fishmen could be. In the water, their speed was unbelievably fast. The sea giants didn¡¯t even have a chance to hit back. With Ye Cang providing ranged support, the party even manage to collect some dark gold equipment.

 Chapter 497: Farsarqi

    <h4>Chapter 497: Farsarqi</h4>


    The fishmen led the steamship to sail along their territorial waterways. After leaving the Ocean Abyss, none of the fishmen warriors left. They were also in charge of the return journey. After ten days of sailing at top speed, Ye Cang saw the constantly airborne seagulls and otherrge motor ships. He knew they were arriving at their destination.


    Arge harbor gradually appeared in the horizon. Little Ye Tian began to steer the ship towards the harbor. Since Ye Cang¡¯s steamship was a local product, it didn¡¯t attract any extra attention, but the fishmen warriors on the boat startled the city officials. The harbor guards all bowed and had Ye Cang wait for the person in charge to arrive. Spyingde couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The service here trended towards that of the olden days.


    A woman with curly blonde hair and wearing worker clothes appeared before Ye Cang¡¯s group. ¡°You are the ones who brought the fishmen? May I ask where you¡¯re from...¡±


    The woman saw Ye Cang¡¯s ship and her brows rose, ¡°It¡¯s actually great master Pastor¡¯s work, the HHY-91-S13 portable magic crystal motorized vessel. This is a limited edition, custom made ship. Only three of them exist.¡±


    Ye Cang calmly smiled and stood forwards. Lowering his wolf head hood to his shoulders, he said gracefully, ¡°We are travelers from theary Empire¡¯s ck Rock City. I am Earl PaleSnow of theary Empire...¡±


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud sighed at how good Ye Cang was at showing off in front of strangers. He looked very cool, very stylish and very propper.


    The woman cried out in rm, ¡°You passed through the Ocean Abyss!?¡±


    ¡°At the same time, I am the bachia Fishman Tribe¡¯s Great Shaman Ritualist.¡± Ye Cang nodded, and began a little tribal dance with the fishmen warriors.


    ¡°......¡± (Everyone)


    The woman froze. When she confirmed that his medal was real, she became even more sure that they had crossed the Ocean Abyss. Full of respect, she said, ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of Farsarqi Seaport¡¯s Dock C5, Mary-Sue. I wee you, guests from a distantnd.¡±


    In fact, the distance between Farsarqi and theary Empire wasn¡¯t that great, they were simply separated by hard to cross barriers such as the Magic Forest and the Furnace Lands. As for the sea route, it had the Ocean Abyss; controlled by Sea Giants and countless deep ocean races. The chances of defeating them in the ocean was extremely low. They weren¡¯t called the darlings of the sea for nothing.


    Mary-Sue gave those very formidable looking fishmen a nce. She couldn¡¯t help but feel some trepidation. It wasn¡¯t that they had never thought to sail through the northern sea route but after entering the Ocean Abyss, no ship has ever emerged safely. Even using the greatest battleships, those sea giants, nagas and fishmen weren¡¯t to be provoke. In the sea, they were the kings. This earl wasn¡¯t a simple man!


    Mary-Sue allowed them through and gave them a pass.


    Ye Cang brought everyone into the city. Following Little Ye Tian¡¯s suggestion, they first went to the city hall¡¯s property purchasing area. Bringing along a huge sum of money, they checked out the avable properties. When they saw that Dock D3, due to bad management, had been seized and was being sold off, Little Ye Tian suggested they spent 2000 gold to purchase the entire thing. They also bought arge sized shopping center in Fabusch block along with many middle sized shops.


    Ye Cang went to the firearms store. He broke out in cold sweat when he saw what was inside. His own Giant Owl No.2 only sold for 25 gold in this store and it even came with ten magic crystals. Recalling the price he had paid at the high-end auction to obtain his, he was immediately put in a bad mood. He bought over 20 Giant Owl No.2s and spent 200 gold buying a pair of Sea Owl No.1s


    > Sea Owl No.1 ¨C Left (ck Gold ¨C Standard Issue ¨C Firearm)


    > Category: High Caliber Pistol


    > Requirements: 145 Strength, 170 Dexterity


    > Damage: 38-42


    > +17 Strength


    > +19 Dexterity


    > +5% Dexterity


    > +15% Reload Speed


    > +45 Shooting Speed


    > +50 Armor Pration


    > +60 Range


    >


    > - Converging Shot ¨C Sea Owl No.1


    > Absorbrge amounts of magic crystal energy. After 2 seconds, an extremely powerful piercing bullet will be fired, dealing 265% attack damage. For every target pierced by the same shot, damage will decrease by 5%.


    > Cooldown: 5 minutes


    > Sea Owl No.1 ¨C Right (ck Gold ¨C Standard Issue ¨C Firearm)


    > Category: High Caliber Pistol


    > Requirements: 175 Strength, 155 Dexterity


    > Damage: 39-44


    > +19 Strength


    > +16 Dexterity


    > +5% Strength


    > +10% Reload Speed


    > +40 Shooting Speed


    > +65 Armor Pration


    > +70 Range


    >


    > - Explosive Energy Bullet ¨C Sea Owl No.1


    > Absorbrge amounts of magic crystal energy. After 3 seconds, an unstable, explosive energy bomb will be fired, dealing 135 energy damage in an area.


    > Cooldown: 5 minutes


    The twin pistols overload mode¡¯s effect was also kept. It¡¯s speed was more or less improved, but not by much. The guns¡¯ barrel increased in size significantly. Ye Cang equipped them, very satisfied. As for the rest of the 20 or so guns, he would bring them back and sell them to the spendthrifts.


    Little Ye Tian went around the city consulting many experts about blueprintposition and purchased quite a few designs in the auction. Due to Ye Cang receiving a notification that their harbor was about to bepleted and the initial work on the pce was finished, they abandoned their original n to meet the city¡¯s mayor and rushed to buy arge amount of the city¡¯s specialty products before getting on the boat, and rushing back at full speed.


    Originally, Mary-Sue had wanted to consult with Ye Cang, but looking at their fishmen warrior escorts, she smiled. They¡¯ll be back, no rush...


    The little steamboat, with the fishmen warriors¡¯ help, drove away the sea giants and some pursuing naga. Following bachia¡¯s sea-route, they returned to the ind. Without stopping, they continued to rush to Sand Sea Vige. Upon arriving, they used their map to travel along the shortest path and began to cross the mountains. After another long and difficult trek, withstanding the wind and rain, everyone was already sick of it. Atst, they returned to the area around Anya¡¯s shrine ¨C though it should now be called the three goddesses¡¯ shrine. From the day they set off, 2 months had already passed. Everyone in their party had already all reached level 20. Ye Cang was even as high as level 23.


    Ye Cang saw that even though the surroundings looked a bit dpidated, the pce contained the very majestic aura of the three goddesses. The 100 meter tall marble statues of the three goddesses stood side by side, looking very serene. In contrast, the inauguration celebration they hosted afterwards was very extravagant. Maru Naya, Linda, and Makarlo all came over, each of them responsible for one of the goddesses individual shrines. As for the main pce, which represented this holy trinity, it had Ye Cang and the three of them jointly responsible.


    The sinkhole had long since been connected to White Stone City. The trade route from ck Rock City to White Stone City, then to ck Peaks was now exceptionally prosperous. The magic crystals mined in ck Rock City were shipped to White Stone City. Then the goods from White Stone City were then carried to the three goddess city. Transit between the three ces had be one whole, tying them together. They thrived together and would fall together.


    Now that the three goddess shrines wereplete, Ye Cang was nning what to do for the event. Coming to the depths of the inner pce, he nned to summon the goddesses for a dress rehearsal. Everything they had invested depended on the sess of goddess city, he couldn¡¯t be careless.

 Chapter 498: Goddess Representative Selection

    <h4>Chapter 498: Goddess Representative Selection</h4>


    Ye Cang returned to his booth at the Dark Cave and replenished its stock. Many teams had already beaten the first boss, the toad. It seemed like someone had discovered a special strategy, increasing the efficiency. Lin Le was ordered to mass produce alchemical items, allowing him to promote to Alchemist Master. The promotion earned him an even more powerful fuel recipe and an even more unstablebustibleposition, but they all required powder made from fire crystals. This made Ye Cang begin to wantonly purchase fire crystals, attracting the attention of a few guilds. They were all guessing whether Ye Cang was secretly trying to stock up or if it was some conspiracy... in any case, it was definitely not something good.


    The imported goods that Ye Cang brought back caused a huge sensation. Of his 21 pairs of Giant Owl No.2s, not a single one was left unsold at a price of 200 gold. FrozenCloud couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this huge profit. It only cost 20 gold over there, but here it sold for 200 gold, and supply still didn¡¯t meet the demand. The moment more were released, they would be insstantly snatched away. The customers were all rtively famous professional yers. They probably bled their wallets dry in order to buy them. One must know that 200 gold wasn¡¯t a small amount. The other equipment also sold well, especially the portable boats. They could only seat 2-3 people but the Freedom Alliance, Mad War, and Lord¡¯s Reign all payed a high price to snap up these little boats.


    Ye Cang looked at his bursting coin pouch and decided to bring a bit more back next time. They had earned many times the money they spent there. The profits were just... Tsk tsk. Haah, it turns out that I¡¯m a business genius. With a sigh, over half of the profits went to construction. Looking at the virtual picture of Goddess Peak (originally Ghost Peak) and the majestic pce on the top as well as the city facilities covering the entire mountain, he felt a sense of aplishment.


    The beneficiaries of Goddess City were mainly the yers, including the three big investors: the Freedom Alliance, Mad War, and Lord¡¯s Reign. This was this season¡¯s first yer established city, so it received a great deal of attention.


    White Stone City¡¯s public instance, as well as ck Rock City¡¯s public instance became the two ces with the busiest traffic. Travelling between Goddess Moor (the sinkhole) to White Stone City was extremely easy. Little Ye Tian even developed arge sized magic crystal vehicle and invented a new magic crystal engine which had an even higher efficiency! Tests showed that travelling from Bal Vige to ck Rock City only took 3 hours. The magic crystal consumption wasn¡¯t high either. Thus, public transportation spontaneously sprung up, quickly starting operation. Five 50-person magic crystal vehicles travelled back and forth between Bal Vige and ck Rock City.


    For Little Ye Tian, inventing the vehicle was only a minor matter. Right now, she was facing the difficult problem of how to scan for the size and structure of magic crystal veins. Once she aplished this, she could resolve the problem of their mine bing abandoned once this vein was mined out. Little Ye Tian held an empty magic crystal, studying it in detail, but sighed. It would require a machine to further analyse it. Drawing the design for a bit, she shook her head and shelved it, then threw herself into new research. Her former master, now assistant and apprentice, was bowing and listening to Little Ye Tian¡¯s orders while being looked at as if he were an idiot.


    The profits from the mines were obvious. Ye Cang thought of the money that continued to pile in. In addition to that, the harbor, stores, etc were all very prosperous. It was even enough to build up another city. He felt like a real-estate tycoon.


    Lin Le returned to the Chamber of Commerce. Because Lin Le had won them a share of the magic crystals, he was directly promoted to vice-president and was regarded very highly.


    Zhang ZhengXiong was alsomended, bing head priest. He was highly regarded by both Magi and Mar Junior.


    As for Ye Cang, who was getting tired of counting money, he decided to have some fun. He returned to reality, turned on the TV and yawned. Looking at the fashion model beauties, a divine light went off in his head. He quickly logged back in and summoned all his employees in ck Rock City and White Stone City. At the goddess association doorways, he pasted a notice: ¡°The first Goddess Representative Beauty Contest is recruiting.¡±


    The notice listed many benefits and awards. First ce would receive arge amount of money (yers would also get equipment), get to meet the goddesses and even participate in the next descent to liven things up.


    Ye Cang informed CloudDragon, LordAsked, NnPureSoul, as well as Mar Junior and Makarlo, letting them be judges. CloudDragon thought it over. Though he was unwilling, considering the benefits, he still epted.


    Ye Cang gave his female staff a goal. ¡°Whoever can get first ce, I¡¯ll let her be the store manager.¡±


    All the women were first delighted, then looked around at their coworkers and began their battle of cutting remarks and various behind-the-scenes maneuvering. Ye Cang left the meeting room with a calm smile. Laughing quietly to himself, he muttered, ¡°This is much better than watching dramas. Fight! And I can even make money...¡±


    FrozenCloud stood at the doorway and saw Ye Cang¡¯s smile after he had turned away. It was like the smile of an evil puppeteer. Just how ck hearted was he. She shivered. Even if I die, I can¡¯t let him know that I tricked him...


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, I¡¯ll leave you in charge of this... Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s spoke heartfelt words as he patted FrozenCloud¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    FrozenCloud saw that good-willed smile and quickly nodded. The longer she was with him, the more scary he seemed. He couldn¡¯t be described with just crazy.


    Ye Cang¡¯s event drew in a lot of people. They came in all shapes and sizes. On the day of the event, Zhang ZhengXiong sat a seat of honor and looked at the unevenly matched contestants. Some were very beautiful and stunning, like the female proprietor of the cafe ¨C Allie, Earl Cta¡¯s daughter ¨C Jenny, and Ye Cang¡¯s subordinate public rtions elf Liliana. There was also the C grade mating quest¡¯s ¡®demoness¡¯ ¨C Kelly. When the Freedom Alliance¡¯s LooseCloud saw her, he immediately trembled all over and hid behind NnMight, muttering, ¡°No, no...¡±


    NnMoon saw LooseCloud¡¯s appearance, then turned to look at Kelly; her appearance like a work of god and that bloated body... She gasped, then turned to look at Ye Cang. That guy really was vile.


    Following the start of the event, the women walked the stage one by one while showing off their talents. Mar Junior graded them very professionally. Especially when it came to temperament, which he understood well. His handsome appearance caused many girls to swoon. Ye Cang saw Aiki off stage, watching Mar with cold eyes, and immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    CloudDragon had a very poisonous tongue when it came to judging figures, making many women leave in tears. Many even copsed on the spot. To be able to ruthlessly talk about people¡¯s elephant legs, bow legs, artificial ****s and other abnormalities; even the tiniest thing would be noticed and made a big deal by him. His harshness invited manyints but everything he said was logical. ThornyRose gazed at CloudDragon speechlessly. To be so serious and toxic at a recreational event... She watched as a youngdy walked off the stage, bawling in her mother¡¯s arms. He actually told her she had short legs and a t chest, suggesting that she should drink more milk.

 Chapter 499: Mid-Selection

    <h4>Chapter 499: Mid-Selection</h4>


    Kelly swaggered onto the stage. The judgingmittee immediately froze, as if facing their greatest nemesis.


    ¡°She deserves praise for her courage...¡± Mar Junior said slowly.


    ¡°Inner beauty...¡± Ye Cang simply added.


    CloudDragon directly revealed his score, showing a very humane 1 point.


    Makarlo wore a friendly smile. ¡°What is your dream?¡±


    ¡°To get married, have kids and find that man who slept with me.¡± Kelly actually spoke with a confident smile, giving off a ¡®girl from a wealthy family¡¯ aura.


    Everyone gasped. Who was the god with such draconic courage!


    Ye Cang and the others, who knew the inside story, froze. Ye Cang then showed a good-willed smile. Seeing his smile, FrozenCloud knew that someone was screwed.


    LordAsked spoke with a queer expression, ¡°A very admirable dream...¡±


    He decisively gave her 2 points.


    NnPureSoul turned and saw the hiding LooseCloud and blushed with shame. For the extra 10 gold from that time, he gave 3 points.


    Mar Junior saw that this woman didn¡¯t expose any anger when faced with everyones jeering. In fact, she even looked down on those people. Feeling respect in his heart, he said, ¡°Compared to superficial beauty, your temperament puts the rest to shame. You haven¡¯t let down the Abbes family name...¡±


    ¡°Sir Cross, I appreciate your feelings, but there is only one man in my heart. Apologies...¡± Kelly replied coldly.


    Mar Junior froze, then broke intoughter, revealing 8 points. This was, up until now, the highest score. It drew the resentment of countless women.


    Mar Junior smiled. ¡°She has the temperament and purpose that you allck.¡±


    Ye Cang slowly got up and apuded. ¡°Truly an admirable woman...¡±


    Saying that, he suddenly pointed to the spot LooseCloud was hiding. ¡°He¡¯s there! Go! Seek your true love! We all offer you our sincerest blessings. Let¡¯s give her a round of apuse!¡±


    NnMight and them saw Kelly¡¯s burning gaze and were so scared that they immediately moved aside. Everyone opened up a path. The trembling LooseCloud red at Ye Cang. He even felt the urge to kill right now. He actually fell into a trap again!!


    Everyone looked at LooseCloud with untold respect, instantly breaking into apuse, giving him their blessings as if stabbing him in the back.


    LooseCloud quickly turned to flee. Kelly lifted her dress and shot after him with big strides, like a shooting star. ¡°Dreamy! Wait for me! Let us work together for a better future!!!¡±


    Ye Cang watched the two of them disappear down the street with a sincere and moved smile. Waving his hands, he wished them well. ¡°Be happy!¡±


    ¡°So moving. Definitely, you definitely have to find happiness!¡± Lin Le also waved at them, extremely emotional.


    FrozenCloud, NnMoon and NnMight all felt a shiver down their backs. Just how treacherous were they.


    CloudDragon looked at Ye Cang¡¯s sincere expression, then heard a scream from far away. God knows what made him so twisted. One might even be tricked into believing that he was benevolent.


    Next on stage was Linda. Before even reaching the stage, those ¡®When wind meets the waves, The clouds will sail out to sea, And storms will arise¡¯-like ripples instantly earned 10 points one after another. Everyone offered their own praise. CloudDragon was taken in by her sturdy body. Though she didn¡¯t appear strong, she had explosive strength like a cheetah ready to pounce. Moreover, that chest... Yeah~ not bad.


    Mar Junior froze for a moment when he saw Linda¡¯s milk jugs. He turned and saw the cold gaze of Aiki, then immediately put on a righteous expression. ¡°Cough cough. As expected of one of ck Rock City¡¯s heroes. Admirable...¡±


    The others all bobbed their head along with the ripples. Ye Cang even got up and held Linda¡¯s hand. ¡°You win and directly be Goddess Representative. Congrattions...¡±


    ¡°Hey hey! There are still so many people left!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a big chest and big butt! Can you be anymore shallow! And you call us superficial!¡±


    Earth shattering opposition came from everywhere.


    ¡°Umm, I¡¯m not participating. I¡¯m only here to clean up the stage a bit...¡± Linda shook her head. She took out a broom and swept the stage a bit, then left under the extremely reluctant gazes of all the men.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Ye Cang calmly returned to the judging panel.


    ¡°Face too big! Next!¡± (LordAsked)


    ¡°No hips. What are you evening up for?¡± (CloudDragon)


    ¡°No spirit. Too ordinary. Practically no talent. Next.¡± (NnPureSoul)


    ¡°Miss, your chest is rather small. Come back after growing up a bit.¡± Makarlo stroked his beard, then grabbed some herbal medicine and passed it to the red eyed contestant, giving her a regretful yet encouraging smile.


    ¡°Overall not bad, but the facecks a bit of maturity. Next time.¡± Mar Junior said tactfully.


    ¡°ThornyRose? Eh... not bad... next. My face!!¡± (Ye Cang)


    After much filtering, only Allie, Jenny, Liliana, ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, ckIce, NnBeauty, FrozenCloud, the shop assistant Melo (rabbit girl) and Aiki were left.


    ¡°Bro, it seems our guild doesn¡¯t produce beauties. None of them were chosen...¡± LordGrinned poked his head over and said. LordAsked strangely didn¡¯t talk back. He just unleashed a simple chop and sighed.


    For the second round, the women all changed clothes and went back on stage.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ White, she looks ominous! Give her low points!¡± Lin Le looked at ckIce and proposed. Ye Cang nodded and raised the 1 point card.


    ¡°You... what are you looking at. Yes you, looking so ominous. Both ck and Ice, why not just stick to a theme.¡±


    ¡°FrozenCloud, both ice and cloud, also doesn¡¯t conform to a theme. 1 point.¡± CloudDragon retaliated.


    LordAsked and NnPureSoul remained silent, staying out of their fight.


    ckIce and FrozenCloud could only smile bitterly. ThornyRose gnashed her teeth, unhappy at the fact that she actually received less points than the rabbit girl named Melo. Surprisingly, FrozenBlood defeated Aiki in terms of talent. Faced with Aiki¡¯s resentful gaze, Mar Junior wanted to cry. He had already done all he could.


    In the end though, only three women remained: Allie, Jenny, and Liliana. They were all unobjectionably tied. Talent-wise, they each had their specialties. What surprised Ye Cang was that Jenny was extremely gifted in drawing. Even more surprising was Liliana¡¯s singing; it was so ethereal that everyone felt their bodies going limp.


    In the final showdown. Ye Cang followed procedures and let the three women change into swimsuits. Although it was a bit shameful, the three women still put on the sexy swimsuits. With the girls leaning by the edge of a fountain, the stimtion brought on by the swimsuits made Mar Junior see the light. Makarlo stroked his beard while nodding repeatedly, ¡°Beautiful in its simplicity. Not bad, not bad...¡±


    OldWangFromNextDoor couldn¡¯t help but reach downwards. FrozenCloud and Wu Na both raised their eyebrows at him, their gazes full of contempt.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that!¡± Wang quickly put his hand on his hip and said.


    The look of contempt from the two women became even more intense. They both sighed, patting his shoulder from both sides. Wu Na said somewhat sympathetically, ¡°I¡¯ll try to find someone for you from my least favorite friends...¡±


    ¡°Me too...¡± FrozenCloud promised.


    Wang wiped away his sweat. As expected of the women who follow boss.

 Chapter 500: Three Way

    <h4>Chapter 500: Three Way</h4>


    ¡°Allie gives off a girl-next-door sort of vibe. Jenny has a graceful aura, very princess-like. Liliana¡¯s fashionable green hair and professional smile give her a very warm feeling. The three¡¯s appearance all make them top picks. There¡¯s nothing toin about when ites to their figures either. Choosing one amongst them will be a real headache.¡± LordAsked¡¯s professional opinion made CloudDragon, Ye Cang, and NnPureSoul all look at him strangely.


    ¡°My bro, when he¡¯s bored, will read women¡¯s fashion magazines...¡± LordGrinned once again leaned over.


    Before he could speak anymore, a vein-throbbing LordAsked smashed down with a chop. ¡°Stop butting in!¡±


    ¡°So he is that sort of person. Who would¡¯ve thought.¡± Ye Cang and the others thought. Their mocking expressions made LordAsked furious.


    ¡°Knight LordAsked¡¯s opinion is exactly what I was thinking. To really see who is best, we need a new method. Earl PaleSnow, what do you think?¡± Mar Junior crossed his arms and said seriously.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s opinions are reasonable. Lele, your thoughts?¡± Ye Cang looked towards his good-for-nothing advisor, Lin Le.


    ¡°Lele thinks that we should pick 100 strangers and have the girls go into the water. Then they wille out and show off their various charms. See who gets the most votes.¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s words made Ye Cang nod. ¡°Good idea. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Lin Le randomly chose 100 drooling men.


    The three women entered the water somewhat embarrassed. Even though none of them cared about being the representative, none of them wanted to lose to the other two. The first toe out of the water was Allie. With a soft call, she flung her long wet her. Her cleavage was faintly visible. Although they weren¡¯t very big but the looked nice and firm. Her performance was quite powerful.


    Contestant number two was Jenny who came out hugging her shoulders shyly. Compared to her original grace, she now had the charm of a shy young girl. The gap was exceptionally stunning. Allie looked away unhappily. That scheming b*tch.


    Contestant number three, Liliana, with her tall figure, unconsciously radiated the noble elegance that elves were known for. Her long ears did a little wiggle, making others want to intimately touch them.


    CloudDragon¡¯s brows rose. ¡°Up until now, I believe the best performance hase from Liliana. Cold, warm, professional and subdued, she gives one many impressions...¡±


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, could it be... you¡¯re hard?¡± Ye Cang turned to him and asked seriously.


    ¡°F**k off!¡± CloudDragon roared unhappily.


    ¡°CloudDragon, you¡¯re a guy with such little self control?¡± LordAsked smiled and said disdainfully.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not hard? I¡¯m...¡± LordGrinned once again stuck his head over but, without a word, was sted away by LordAsked, this time with a burst of punches and kicks. NnPureSoul facepalmed. LordAsked was slowly bing used to him.


    ¡°I agree with the words of our friend from White Stone City, Liliana has indeed managed to capture the hearts of most of the men but the one I am in favor of is Jenny. Last time I saw her, she was still huddled in bed feeling inferior, bing a shut-in girl. Now, from the first moment she appeared, she¡¯s given me one shock after another. I¡¯m so moved.¡± Mar Junior sighed. He unconsciously nced towards Aiki who was smiling grimly and his heart sank. He could only smile bitterly.


    ¡°President Makarlo, given your experience you must have seen countless women, what is your opinion?¡± Mar Junior straightened himself out then asked.


    ¡°I think most highly of Allie. She has excellent potential, not only for her looks but also her culinary skills and her business management. A housewife, a chef and a boss; the ideal wife of every man. Winning her would be like obtaining a treasure. I give my vote to Allie.¡± With Makarlo¡¯s experience and insight, people felt enlightened and looked at Allie more positively. It was indeed true, the cafe managed by her was thriving. The hundred voters began to struggle once more.


    The 6 votes from the judges were distributed, 2 to each contestant.


    ¡°Time is up, cast your votes.¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Allie turned to look at the voters. She pointed to Jenny and said calmly, ¡°Those who don¡¯t vote for this little sl*t will get a 10% discount at my store.¡±


    The judging panel gasped. Who would have thought that Allie had such a side to her. Mar Junior immediately recalled, ¡°The one who first started bullying Jenny at school was Allie Tiger! She¡¯s Marat Tiger¡¯s delinquent daughter! ck Rock Academy¡¯s queen...¡±


    Jenny faced the overbearing Allie. Her original luxuriousness turned into cuteness and helplessness, looking very pitiable.


    The expected drop in Allie¡¯s poprity didn¡¯t happen. In fact it rose sharply.


    ¡°A former female gang leader! Queen, vite me!! Bully me!!¡±


    ¡°A lovely wife, cook, boss, delinquent. Damn, for real?!!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s confidence weakened. She turned to look at Ye Cang, then grit her teeth and mumbled, ¡°Allie... not scared of you... Do-don¡¯te over. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°Tsundere! She¡¯s actually a tsundere! So cute!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s tsundere appearance was extremely popr with the crowd. Allie began to gnash her teeth while somehow still maintaining her tender smile. However, there was a chill in her eyes.


    Liliana sighed with contempt. She turned away, and began ying with her beautiful emerald green hair. Her elegant aura instantly swept the audience away. The judging panel could feel the elven arrogance growing. She was like a piece of art that can only be looked at but not touched. Even though she clearly didn¡¯t do anything special, her poprity unexpectedly surpassed the other two. She was actually an aloof type!!


    ¡°Truly a brilliant confrontation.¡± Makarlo couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. He had seen many fights to the death, but this sort of formless contest really shook one to the core.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ThornyRose no longer felt bad for losing. The three on stage were too strong.


    Allie and Jenny both noticed the change. They looked at Liliana¡¯s otherworldly peaceful expression and decided that they had to drag her into the fight! Jenny nced at Ye Cang again and gnashed her teeth. She began to think about how to obtain victory! She even began plotting like a b*tch.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud saw that the surrounding men were caught up in the craze. They saw Wang lead the otakus to cheer for Liliana. The two girls facepalmed and sighed.


    ¡°Their battle has entered an impasse.¡± Mar Junior said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who acts first. Based on what we¡¯ve seen, Allie is the most likely, but I feel that Jenny might step up. Just look at the resolution in her eyes. Those are the eyes of someone about to revolt.¡± Ye Cang analyzed the scene.


    ¡°Indeed, but even so, this will be a fierce battle.¡± CloudDragon actually agreed with him.


    ¡°She¡¯s started...¡± Makarlo faintly narrowed his eyes.


    Allie and Jenny had reached a rare agreement, and with identical expressions, were about to make things difficult for Liliana. Liliana suddenly screamed. Her voice was full of panic, but even in her panic, it held a trill that made ones legs go soft. That aloof to the point of lovely Liliana suddenly squatted down, her two hands tightly covering her chest. ¡°The sp inside came undone...¡±


    The originally indecisive 100 voters froze, then in an instant, they frantically cast their votes to the portrait of Liliana and begged, ¡°Please! Get up!!¡±

 Chapter 501: The Creation of Tofu

    <h4>Chapter 501: The Creation of Tofu</h4>


    The defeated Allie and Jenny both froze. They looked at Liliana¡¯s back and felt like they could see her sneering. Unwillingness, anger, humiliation; they felt a tangle of emotions. Even though they didn¡¯t care about being number one, but no one liked to lose, especially when it came to their charm. They couldn¡¯t ept this!


    Allie was trembling from head to toe. Next time! Next time I will definitely prepare better!


    Jenny turned away sadly. Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s happy expression as he apuded Liliana, she bit her lips. Next time, I¡¯ll make you p for me! This chance is already gone. Hah...


    Mar junior climbed onto the table, nning to survey Liliana¡¯s wardrobe malfunction, when he felt a chill down his spine. He quickly sat down and put on a righteous and stern expression.


    Everyone watched as Liliana suddenly got up. Her ample peaks looked like they would jump out of her clothes at any time, but stopped before they could go too far. She smiled, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not even wearing anything under...¡±


    She put her hands on her hips and raised her chin proudly while being crowned by Ye Cang. ¡°Our darling goddess is born! Liliana, I really didn¡¯t misjudge you...¡±


    ¡°It is all president¡¯s guidance.¡± Liliana bowed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to her cor while she bowed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard, go back and rest.¡± Ye Cang said. Liliana, wearing her gorgeousurel, strut her perky butt back to the goddess association. All the men watched with absent-minded and regretful expressions.


    Allie frowned, staring at Liliana¡¯s back. Truly a formidable opponent, such deep schemes. She turned and returned to the cafe to continue her business.


    Jenny reluctantly walked home.


    ¡°Truly a rarity.¡± Mar Junior muttered, then felt as if his crotch had been mped. He looked at the smiling Aiki and immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Not bad. President, in the future, you should hold more events like this that promote self-awareness and bodily health. This old man will be going back to water the nts.¡± Makarlo left satisfied. FrozenCloud and some others blushed with shame. That old lecher...


    Thanks to this event, the goddess tea shop, goddess association, as well as the surrounding stores became very popr. ck Rock City and White Stone City even started a Top 10 Goddess craze. Arge poster of Liliana hung outside the goddess association. Her enticing pose and ecstatic expression caused many people to log off. For a time, she became one of the two great elven beauties.


    Ye Cang, CloudDragon, LordAsked, NnPureSoul and ThornyRose were currently in a meeting on the second floor of the goddess association. As goddess association shareholders, they had the right to be there.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s battlefield, you should bring your people to participate. Of the factions, ours is actually a bit inferior.¡± ThornyRose knew that they had crossed the ck Peaks and even went to the southern Farsarqi.


    CloudDragon also thought they same. Last time, he and NnPureSoul had been assigned to the battle against the elven nation. Victory was inevitable. However, the battle against the Steel Empire had the number one yer me Emperor, a guy that one shouldn¡¯t easily provoke. Just relying on LordAsked, some trash guilds and the me Dragon Union traitors who were in ck Rock City just wasn¡¯t enough! They needed another powerful and influencial person to join the fray.


    In thest battle against me Emperor, CloudDragon had already acknowledged Ye Cang¡¯s skill and potential, which were definitely not inferior to his own. Whichever battlefield Ye Cang gets assigned to would have their pressure significantly reduced. The inclusion of Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers was a must. Especially HeavenShakingMight¡¯s auras, which werepletely capable of turning the tides of battle.


    Ye Cang agreed to participate. After that, the few of them discussed the construction and other matters with Little Ye Tian. Finally, the only one left was ThornyRose.


    ¡°The semi-finals are in another half a month. The Great Christmas War¡¯s quota will depend on the next match. Have you made your preparations?¡± ThornyRose slowly got up.


    ¡°What semi-finals?¡± Ye Cang looked confused.


    Lin Le scratched is head, ¡°Lele thinks it sounds familiar but not familiar.¡±


    ¡°The club leagues.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong reminded.


    ThornyRose was about to go berserk. In the past month, besides handling things in the game, she had practically put all her effort to preparing for the league! Yet this bastard forgot!? He actually forgot!!?


    Ye Cang saw that she was about to enter her ¡®can¡¯t even be stopped by meds¡¯ mode, and quickly stroked his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. We¡¯ve prepared long ago.¡±


    ThornyRose left skeptically.


    ¡°Go, go go. Meal time, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Ye Cang said while logging off.


    When Ye Cang saw that Wu Na and FrozenCloud hadn¡¯t started to cook, he suggested they go to the night market to eat. The group arrived at the night market. When the night market¡¯s Old Wang saw Ye Cang from afar, he started frying up dishes. With Ye Cang¡¯s group¡¯s poprity these days, every few steps they took, there would be a few students screaming and asking for signatures. However, their fans remained very rational, because the crazy ones had all suffered same end.


    When the food was finished, Ye Cang saw that Fang Tong was already recovered. He pet her head and looked at Fang Ci. ¡°Her school, have you arranged it?¡±


    Fang Ci smile bitterly. He hadn¡¯t had timetely. Between the Commandments and the game, when would he have time for that? He shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. My rtionship with the teacher is pretty good. Leave it to me.¡± Ye Cang said confidently. Wu Na facepalmed. He was probably going to threaten the home-room teacher again.


    ¡°Teacher, the performance has been set for next week. The dress rehearsal has been nned for the saturday. Nana, Lil¡¯ Dino, you two should prepare too.¡± Zuo Yiyi had been busy arranging this performance. With Ye Cang¡¯s referral, she became acquainted with sher Uncle and Panty Uncle. In these few days, she had ¡®learned a lot¡¯.


    Ye Cang looked at the time. It was still 8 days away. He nodded and ate some of his favorite mapo tofu. Suddenly, he had a sh of divine insight. Looking at everyone, he said, ¡°I thought of a recipe! Tofu! Lime Slime Gel and Wolf Dung Tofu. I¡¯ll also experiment with other ingredients. I should be able to make my personal tofu recipe. Aren¡¯t you all excited~~?¡±


    Seeing the excited and rearing to go Ye Cang, their scalps felt numb and they shivered. They pretended not to hear anything and continued on with their conversations. Unlike the others, Little Fang Tong looked somewhat expectantly at Ye Cang, ¡°Big Brother Lil¡¯ White, when can I eat your cook...¡±


    Before Little Fang Tong could finish the ¡®ing¡¯ at the end, she had her mouth covered by Fang Ci.


    ¡°No problem, no problem. Next time we go out to sea, we¡¯ll bring you along. I¡¯ll make my secret roast fish recipe for you...¡± Ye Cang pped Fang Ci¡¯s hand away unhappily, then pet Little Fang Tong¡¯s head, showing her a grateful smile.


    Even though the atmosphere had be solemn, Little Fang Tong still nodded her head vigorously. She smiled like an angel and said, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Little Ye Tian looked at Little Fang Tong and sighed. The girls intelligence was traumatic. She reached out her chopsticks for a piece of brine chicken leg. Suddenly she felt a burst of pain on her head. A familiar and annoying voice spoke beside her, ¡°Little Tian, this is mine. As the little sister, you should give the bigger one to your big brother. Hah, because you didn¡¯t study seriously, you don¡¯t even know the story of Kong Rang and the pear1...¡±


    Little Ye Tian trembled all over. Damn Lele! She saw Ye Cang give her a inquiring nce, ¡°What is it, Little Tian...?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Lele was telling me about Kong Rang and the Pear.¡± Little Ye Tian said calmly.


    1: Story of Kong Rang picking the smaller pear and leaving the bigger one for his big brother.

 Chapter 502: Elven War

    <h4>Chapter 502: Elven War</h4>


    Lin Le¡¯s boasting manner made Little Ye Tian so angry that her teeth itched. She felt like she had been affected by a mental wave, but her mental defence was very strong. So hateful!


    The next day, Ye Cang brought Zhang ZhengXiong to find their teacher. After some persuasion, they seeded in having him handle Little Tong¡¯s entry procedures.


    When the battle started, Ye Cang and the others entered the battlefield system, but they weren¡¯t sent to the battle against the Steel Kingdom. Instead, they were sent to a contestednd on the edge of the enchanted forest to fight against the elves. NnPureSoul was also sent to this battle. CloudDragon, LordAsked and ThornyRose were all sent to fight the Steel Empire.


    ¡°Yo, Brother PureSoul. What a coincidence...¡± Ye Cang saw the nearby NnPureSoul and waved.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, this battle will be mainly against MistyVeil and Falling Star...¡± When NnPureSoul mentioned Falling Star, he nced at Spyingde.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me...¡± Spyingde shrugged.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Aunt Perky and little-sister-inw.¡± Ye Cang stroked his chin and nodded. ¡°We can do whatever to Aunt Perky but we should be gentle with sister-inw.¡±


    Spyingde was dumbfounded by the words ¡®little-sister-inw¡¯. Even though he called Ye Cang Team Leader, he was actually older than Ye Cang!


    (Note: Little Brother¡¯s Wife... is there a word for that?)


    Everyone looked at Ye Cang with strange expressions. Why did it seem like those words of his sounded a bit strange?


    Ye Cang gathered all the wielders of the Giant Owl No. 2, 12 people in total, then organized a firing squad. NnPureSoul assigned armies to Zhang ZhengXiong and the others, then they set off into the forest.


    Entering the forest, Ye Cang¡¯s speed, attributes and all aspects increased, allowing him to scout ahead carefully. The rest of the rangers could only watch Ye Cang¡¯s speed. With each step, he travelled over ten meters between treetops, getting a bird¡¯s-eye-view.


    Ye Cang summoned Little Blue Feather and let it investigate ahead. With Eagle Eyes, he saw who he suspected to be MistyVeil in the distance. She was bringing an archery squad up a hill, appearing to be setting up an ambush. In order to not get exposed, he quickly left and ordered Little Blue Feather to fly low over another area. Gongsun Qian was currently leading the forward forces. Cancelling Eagle Eyes, he had Little Blue Feather give warnings from above. He conveyed the approximate situation to NnPureSoul.


    The eagle eyes skill was really too fitting in this sort of battlefield. Knowing the enemy¡¯s intentions and you have a chance at victory. It was the same reasoning behind the saying ¡®know yourself, know your enemies, then even 100 battles aren¡¯t dangerous¡¯. That¡¯s to say nothing of the fact that the forward team led by Zhang ZhengXiong, under the effects of his auras, had their fighting strength increased many times over.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, Spyingde, Lele, you all bring people to catch MistyVeil off guard. Leave the direct battle to me. As for the rest of the ambush points, sister, bring some people to take hold of them. Your priority is to kill the bow weilding sses. LooseCloud! LooseCloud! Loose Cloud!¡± NnPureSoul began to deploy the troops, when he turned to see the dazed LooseCloud. He called out to him a few times but got no response.


    NnMoon backhand pped him on the head. ¡°The president is calling you.¡±


    LooseCloud cheered himself up but his forehead was still showing traces of suffering. He looked at Ye Cang with a resentful expression. Anyone who saw that scene wouldn¡¯t me him for hating Brother Hero.


    Ye Cang sensed that burning gaze and exposed a good-willed smile. He gave off a ¡®I have done a good deed, no need to thank me¡¯ feel.


    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the south-east hill to snipe them, if they try to circle around. The moment anything happens, notify me immediately.¡± NnPureSoul sighed.


    Little Ye Tian, with the help of Little Blue Feather¡¯s sight, had long sincepleted her map of this area. She stood up, ¡°I believe MistyVeil will be on guard. Father, you can use the low terrain on the west side to circle around andunch a surprise attack. They won¡¯t be able to notice that ce right away. President PureSoul, you can send some swordsmen and archers to set an ambush there as a trap. When another squad finds themselves in an unfavorable position, you can draw the enemy in there to counter-attack. The terrain there is like a gourd, easy to enter, hard to leave.¡±


    NnPureSoul dly epted Little Ye Tian¡¯s proposals. She was someone who had defeated MistyVeil in strategy, a counter type strategist good at defending, counter-attacking and counter ambushing. She had an incredible grasp of the battlefield situation. NnPureSoul directly appointed Little Ye Tian as the temporary head advisor and also having her help with deployment.


    ¡°The key to a surprise attack is speed. Things can change if we¡¯rete. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang brought the firing squad, Spyingde, Lele as well as nearly a thousand fighters, mages and warlocks to form the surprise attack squad. Then began their unrelenting trek west.


    Meanwhile, NnPureSoul also brought his people towards the frontlines. Zhang ZhengXiongmandeered the army. He had his arms crossed while sitting on the back of a huge white toad, advancing one hop at a time. Even though it looked strange but those ground-shaking booms when itnded still made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Many people had been to the Dark Cave and been crushed by that toad to the point of near death many times.


    NnPureSoul pet his ming bird ¨C Little Cock and sighed. If by any chance this pet¡¯s name got out... he could only smile bitterly...


    A scouting party had just ascended a hill when they heard some activity. They looked up to see a toad falling down, instantly smashing down on many people, followed by a water cannon bombardment. What shocked NnPureSoul though was that the toad actually knew some fighting techniques. Its enormous hand struck out with very standard palm-strikes. On top of it, Zhang ZhengXiong hadn¡¯t even moved, around 20 scouts had been killed. Behind him, people started to cheer. What they didn¡¯t know was the suffering this little Toad had to endure. It had be a test subject for their forceful education. Every few days, it would be tied to an iron rod, thered with slime gel and roasted by Ye Cang as punishment. It had been messed with to the point of its grey color bing white. The worst was the food. Every time it thought of it, the poor little toad would tremble all over.


    A white glimmer appeared on the little toad¡¯s palms. It casted a Recover and Healing Light on itself, leaving itpletely unharmed.


    Many priests broke out into cold sweat. The priests that couldn¡¯t even cast healing light were looked upon by their teammates with contempt. ¡°Even Brother Diamond¡¯s toad knows Healing Light, yet you actually don¡¯t? Hah...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Losing contact with the scouting party, Gongsun Qing knew that the battle was likely about to start. She gave orders to prepare, then turned to look at a concealed location to the west. The moment they shed here, MistyVeil would give ranged support and cover from there, then the battle would be more or less set. All that remained would be some gueri warfare. However, she felt a bad premonition in her heart. Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brother had returned to ck Rock City, so them joining the war was inevitable but they weren¡¯t sure if it would be on the Steel Empire¡¯s side or here.


    Hearing an eagle cry, MistyVeil looked up to see a blue eagle circling above their heads. A very familiar eagle. She recalled in a previous battle, the one where Ye Cang participated against me Emperor and defeated the steel empire, the blue eagle had appeared then. It¡¯s his pet!! He is in this battlefield! Not good! A surprise attack! It must be that little girl¡¯s n!

 Chapter 503: Caught Unprepared

    <h4>Chapter 503: Caught Unprepared</h4>


    MistyVeil was just about to give an order when the meadow¡¯s rocks began to dry strangely. Her heart sank as she decisively disappeared from the spot. A storm of light and fire just singed her hair. She saw Ye Cang crouching on a nearby tree trunk, smiling and waving at her.


    ¡°Kill the bad guys!!¡± Lin Le¡¯s angry voice rang out and she saw countless people being chopped in half. The tigerkin, Little Ren, went on a killing spree in the mes.


    Ye Cang raised his guns at her and unleashed a flurry of shots. MistyVeil continuously evaded, stubbornly avoiding the bullets. This made Ye Cang pout. Not bad. I already saw her martial prowess fromst time¡¯s club fight. She¡¯s extremely nimble.


    MistyVeil saw that the surroundings had be a chaotic battle,pletely without rhythm. She had to deal with that White Hair! A familiar chill chill made her suddenly turn and strike out with her spear.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Spyingde¡¯s sword struck away the spear, then performed abo which left behind afterimages. MistyVeil pulled her spear back and flipped back, flying back like a swallow. Spyingde activated a charge skill, pursuing her. Ye Cang looked around at the scattered Freedom alliance fighters, fighting all over the ce.


    ¡°Team Leader, what do we do? If we shoot now, we might identally injure an ally.¡± A blonde rich kid asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everyone get ready! First, prepare a Converging Shot! Mages, prepare area attacks!¡± Ye Cang led the firing squad and raised his left hand¡¯s gun. ¡°Fire!!¡±


    ¡°Next is Explosive Bullet!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone enter rapid fire mode!¡± Ye Cangmanded. Bullets and magic pelted the battlefield like rain, instantly killing arge amount of friendly and enemy forces.


    ¡°Make their sacrifices meaningful! Everyone continue attacking! Increase your firepower!!¡± Ye Cang led the firing squad to madly press their triggers with a calm smile. Soon after, he added in an imperceptible voice, ¡°They¡¯re Freedom Alliance people anyways.¡±


    The firing squad were already drenched in cold sweat.


    On the frontlines, the fight could begin at any moment. Gongsun Qian saw the mes burst from the high grounds. Not good! It¡¯s them! She suddenly turned and saw a white toad fly over. Her brows rose. Brother Big Diamond ¨C HeavenShakingMight... The toad must be his pet. YiFan must have gone with Brother Hero to snipe MistyVeil. She reached behind her and drew the two-handed sword on her back. ¡°Front row get ready! Archers, in position! Fire!!¡±


    At the very front Zhang ZhengXiong was still seated on his toad. Against the oing arrows, the little toad pushed out with its palm. A dozen meterrge wall of water appeared. It made a fist with its webbed hand and the wall froze into a shield of ice. Many of the arrowsing at Zhang ZhengXiong were blocked. The little frog issued a shout, ¡°Ribbet-ribbet,¡± and suddenly pped towards the shield of ice. The ice immediately shattered, bing countless ice arrows which shot out.


    Zhang ZhengXiong slowly got up. Taking his heavy axe, he lowered his stance and took a deep breath. Like a dragon, he roared, ¡°Chaaaarge!!!¡±


    Countless fighters, knights, etc withstood the rain of arrows and under Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s encouragement, madly charged forwards.


    The little toad also crouched, then suddenly jumped into the air. Everyone looked up to see the toad bing smaller and smaller while going towards the sun.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s hands shined with fire. Brother PaleSnow has provided some fire, how can I not assist? He directly sacrificed his fire demon. His two eyes burned with mes and the sky started to rain fire. Reaching out his hand, he made a grabbing motion and all the fire immediately exploded!


    A crack on the earth was directly created by NnPureSoul¡¯s st. Gongsun Qian saw NnPureSoul, China¡¯s number one spellcaster yer... Just how powerful he was under that delicate effeminate beauty, she knew very well. ¡°Third squadron, assist MistyVeil! The rest of you charge! We can¡¯t allow them to pass!!¡±


    A loud sound came from the frontlines. Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s toadnded, causing the death of tens of people, even though half of them were from his own side. The battlefield was covered in a cloud of dust. Everyone stopped and watched as the dust slowly settled, revealing the giant toad and the demon god on its back.


    Zhang ZhengXiong urged his little toad. Among the crowds of people, it leapt its way towards Gongsun Qian. A proud young man rode and bird and charged head on with hisnce. This person was the rookie ¨C PrinceSong. He was very popr in the elven territories and a rare owner of a pet. His strength and equipment were both pretty good. Under the expectant gazes of the Hundred Flowers and Misty Rain girls, Zhang ZhengXiong sneered and met thence head on, without dodging. He grabbed it directly with his hand andughed evilly, ¡°Interesting! But not good enough!!¡±


    The little frog took advantage of this time to attack thend bird with its palm. There was a bird screech followed by puff of feathers. Zhang ZhengXiong lifted PrinceSong up by hisnce. Unwilling to acknowledge this, PrinceSong continued to try to brandish and thrust hisnce. Zhang ZhengXiong struck with a knee and then threw him into the air. A heavy axe cleaved PrinceSong¡¯s head, covering Zhang ZhengXiong in blood. He roared, ¡°Fudge your mother! Who else wants to fight me!? Who else!! Roar!!¡±


    Both sides were shaken by Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s overwhelming and terrifying shout. Even Gongsun Qian and NnPureSoul felt their hearts tremble.


    NnPureSoul smiled bitterly. This Zhang ZhengXiong was an existence that could scare a boss with his roar without even using a skill. He was just like a ferocious demon god, unlike Brother PaleSnow. Brother PaleSnow gave off a cold aura with his smile that hid his extremely vile character. As for Lele, he was a bit like Brother PaleSnow and also a little like Shaking Bear; he was fierce enough to be hard to resist, hot-headed in a way that one couldn¡¯t make sense of. Who knows whether he was scheming or simply impulsive.


    Gongsun Qian watched as Zhang ZhengXiong jumped off the toad. He leisurely brought FrozenCloud and the elite attacking squad to the depths of their formation. The surrounding yers, faced with Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s demon god aura, all subconsciously choose to fight the others and avoided meeting him head on. It seems like this battle... no, she had to raise morale! But... how!?


    Back with Ye Cang, MistyVeil narrowly escaped the fate of dying to Spyingde a few times. Sheughed bitterly, recalling how she had been his stepping stone to debut. Zhao YiFang... This man that had made herpletely fall head over heels. Extremely ordinary in appearance and aura, but with a heavenly king¡¯s viciousness! Thinking back to that time and how terrifying Spyingde was when he put on his mask, it was like he was apletely different person!


    MistyVeil¡¯s spear forced back Spyingde. She nced and saw Lin Le being held back by Yan¡¯er¡¯s group. Besieged by five people, Lin Le was only at a tiny disadvantage. It couldn¡¯t even be considered a disadvantage, because the five of them knew that a single hit will bring them death. Their nerves were stretched taut, not allowing them to rx at all.


    Ye Cang blew on the muzzles of his guns. He saw that the casualties were about the same on both sides. Generally speaking, the deaths on the enemy¡¯s sidepared to the sneak attacking side were twice as much, but it was now about time. Ye Cang looked at the blond rich kid beside him, ¡°What guild are you from?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hero, I¡¯m a rookie in the freedom alliance ¨C BlondOne.¡± The blond haired gunman replied, since this was someone that even their president feared.


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯re very promising, I think very highly of you! Later, when you see Brother PureSoul, remember to tell him that our people weren¡¯t killed by us but dragged down by those sinister enemies. We could only go through with it for the greater good...¡± Ye Cang patted BlondOne¡¯s shoulder and smiled. Facing Ye Cang¡¯s cold smile, BlondOne couldn¡¯t help but gulp and nod.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, being able to shoot without a worry feels pretty good...¡± Ye Cang gave voice to his inner thoughts while he watched the battle between between Spyingde and MistyVeil.


    Beside him, everyone began to sweat. Such an evil man.

 Chapter 504: Primal Chaos Steel

    <h4>Chapter 504: Primal Chaos Steel</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s Source Water Totem helped to recover everyone¡¯s mana, increasing the amount of magic damage, making the spellcasters ecstatic. Seeing that there were still arge number of enemies and allies, his two guns were drawn. Enchant Weapon ¨C Wave. Enchant Weapon ¨C Thunder. Of the two pistols, one started to ripple like a wave and the other crackled with electricity.


    Three water and three lightning bullets shot out.


    When the third attacknded, it immediately gave rise to a wave of water which resulted in arge area attack. Just at that time, there was an explosion of lightning. Due to the conductive nature of water, its damage area was expanded N times, paralysing arge swath of enemies and allies.


    Ye Cang sighed and faced the paralysed people, a fire shining in his hand. ¡°Your sacrifice will not be in vain...¡±


    The refreshed Light Strike Array once again sted towards the skies. The nearby mages saw this and felt their hearts shiver. Just how ruthless was this man. Luckily, they were ranged. The melee fighters were all treated as his cannon fodder to increase the number of targets.


    Lin Le became braver the longer he fought, making Liu Yan¡¯er feel sullen. Ye Cang drew his staff in water spear form, leapt off the tree and ran towards MistyVeil while dragging it along. While running, a watery light bubbled in his left hand.


    MistyVeil knew that the battle was lost. Her heart sank, but she was going to take at least one person with her! Her spear swept out like a blooming flower. She activated a major skill. A cold de suddenly appeared. Spyingde faintly smiled. His two swords, one held in a proper grip, the other in reverse grip, executed Dark Trial!


    The ck cross and the cold de interweaved. Out of the corner of his eyes, Spyingde noticed that droplets were forming on the ground. It was definitely one of Team Leader¡¯s area attack skills! Pushing against MistyVeil¡¯s spear, he faded from ce. MistyVeil turned to chase, but a bad premonition made her suddenly look down. A huge geyser suddenlyunched her high into the air. Ye Cang stepped off the meadow, his water spear changed to a lightingnce in an instant. His other hand pulled out his shadow pike and threw it out. He followed after the shadow pike with a Dashing Straight Thrust. The second dash broke through a ssh of water in front of him. When the water scattered, Ye Cang saw the spot he was about to stab and broke out in cold sweat. There can¡¯t be such a coincidence. Aunt Perky, it¡¯s not on purpose... The lightningnce, with it¡¯s violent electric current, followed closely behind the shadow pike, pierced through her crotch like a lightning dragon.


    Spyingde looked at the scene, and immediately broke out in cold sweat. MistyVeil¡¯s extremely ecstatic moan rang through the skies. The white electricity flowed from her crotch to her whole body. The numbing electric current paired with the attack on her sensitive area made it so that she couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    Before perishing, she saw a wolf head hooded figure in the air with its back towards her. The wolf head hood was slowly pushed aside by the wind. Ye Cang turned in the air and saw a MistyVeil with an ecstatic expression. He exposed a good-willed and apologetic smile and said, ¡°Aunt Perk, it wasn¡¯t on purpose. The water blocked my vision, I could only guess your position. Also, you¡¯re a professional, you should be more wary. Look how vignt Spyingde is...¡±


    ¡°F**k... off... you... I¡¯m not Aun...¡± MistyVeil didn¡¯t get to finish before turning into white light, dying in battle.


    Ye Cang reached out his hand in the air. The shadow pike returned to his hand and his lightningnce was returned to his back. He turned into three shadows, attacking towards Lin Le¡¯s area. Spyingde wiped his sweat. He killed and preached again. Will it kill him not to draw hate? They were already mad enough that you killed them, yet you question their standards and provoke them.


    Many ranged yers had filmed the entire thing. They all gave Ye Cang a thumbs up.


    Ye Cang fell from the sky, electricity sparking in his hand. Chain lightning shot out. Liu Yan¡¯er was still distracted by the ecstatic scene of MistyVeil, and was somewhat absentmindedly hit by Ye Cang¡¯s chain Lightning. Chaining between the five of them, they all became paralyzed. Lin Le took this chance to unleash his Sword Drawing Arts and Rising sh, instantly getting rid of the five.


    With the situation settled, Ye Cang went to the edge of the high grounds and surveyed the exceptionally fervent battle at the frontlines. He threw a me Burst into the air. NnPureSoul saw the enormous explosion. ¡°As extravagant as usual, using a me Burst as a signal...¡±


    ¡°Misty Rain is defeated! Give up!!¡± NnPureSoul said clearly, but the mes in his hand never stopped flickering.


    MistyVeil¡¯s death made the already low morale enemies even gloomier. They were utterly defeated. Gongsun Qian sighed deeply. The moment they cowered, the situation would be like a crumbling dam. She looked at the flood cutting through her forces like a knife through butter and chose to admit defeat.


    The battle against the elven nation was won. After everyone obtained achievement rewards, they went to observe the Steel Empire battle. It seemed to have fought to a deadlock. LordAsked and CloudDragon joined hands to firmly pin down meEmperor. ThornyRose and the other second-rate guilds held their own, resisting the League of Tyrants etc. Unexpectedly, it actually ended in a draw. After an entire day of fighting, by the end of which, ThornyRose was resisting the League of Tyrants from inside their stronghold. Heavenly Oath received a favorable impression this time, as without them, the Steel Empire would have been victorious.


    NnPureSoul, Ye Cang and the others watched CloudDragon, LordAsked, ThornyRose and others walk out of the goddess association.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even win. Shame....¡± Lin Le pouted and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s no good without Lele...¡±


    LordAsked looked at Lin Le and gnashed his teeth. Isn¡¯t that the kid who led the sneak attack on the strongholdst time? Self-important brat!


    ¡°Well... a draw isn¡¯t bad. At least, it¡¯s not a loss. Everyone¡¯s worked hard. Hah...¡± Though Ye Cang said while releasing a resentful sigh at the end.


    CloudDragon¡¯s brows rose. This bastard, didn¡¯t he only win, together with NnPureSoul, against that counterfeit heavenly king MistyVeil.


    ¡°I thought you guys were strong.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong snorted, not giving them any face.


    LordAsked frowned. He stood out and said imposingly, ¡°Brat, who do you think I am? All you did was win against those elf sissies...¡±


    ¡°Senior, who do you think I am? Why don¡¯t youe find out...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong weed it with a grin. The atmosphere became tense.


    ThornyRose quickly came out to mediate. Shaking Bear was fine in all aspects, except he was too hot headed. Ye Cang also smiled and walked over, ¡°Alright. A¡¯Xiong, don¡¯t provoke them. Come to the cksmith and try helping me with my shadow pike.¡±


    Ye Cang put a hand on Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s shoulder, then brought his party away.


    ¡°That brat, sooner orter, I¡¯ll need to teach him a lesson.¡± LordAsked looked at Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Right now, with that body of his, even meEmperor couldn¡¯t deal with him, let alone you.¡± CloudDragon pat LordAsked¡¯s shoulder and acknowledged Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s strength. He then headed towards the underground harbour, nning to return to White Stone City.


    Holy Church, smithy.


    Ye Cang had Zhang ZhengXiong try tobine bachia¡¯s light with the Shadow pike but it wasn¡¯t looking good. Ye Cang sighed, guessing that it wasn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°That is a whole piece of untouched Primal Chaos Steel, your methods obviously won¡¯t work. Primal chaos steel is a heavenly treasure like God¡¯s Iron. More urately, it is even more umon than God¡¯s Iron. Primal chaos steel is extremely mutable and contained a mysterious energy. If one looked carefully, this primal chaos steel (the ck pearl like thing) was connected to the Cloud Stone and Thunder Jade. This must be a tribe¡¯s symbolic treasure, extremely precious.¡± An old voice uttered. The two of them turned to see a wizened old man. This was Zhang ZhengXiong¡¯s tutor, Conrad Dove.

 Chapter 505: Dark Blade Form

    <h4>Chapter 505: Dark de Form</h4>


    ¡°Teacher, then what can be done?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    Conrad¡¯s wizened body strangely picked up the heavy forge hammer. It was as if it weighed nothing at all in his hands. He suddenly struck down heavily, smashing Ye Cang¡¯s shadow pike to pieces. He then reached out and took out a ck crystal from within. ¡°So, it¡¯s Shadow Soul Essence. One can never have enough of this treasure. You two have quite a bit of good stuff.¡±


    ¡°The body of this staff is made from an untouched deep-sea crystal tree. Using it directly as a staff is a waste. This staff is simply a bunch of unprocessed treasured stacked together.¡± Conrad picked up the staff and sighed. Ye Cang watched as he spent quite a bit of effort to remove the primal chaos steel, cloud stone and lightning jade, then began to work on them.


    Ye Cang took out a bit of each of the umon ores they had mined from various locations. Conrad looked at them with a strange expression. Even if one had the right to mine, but the number of different kinds of rare ore was astonishing. Blood Amber for example, was the best medium for joining things together, extremely precious, yet the one in front of him was the size of a pumpkin. He didn¡¯t even know where to start. Cut a piece off? That would be a crime! How could one just destroy a heavenly treasure. He chose a smaller piece of blood amber. ¡°Blood amber is one of the best things for joining staffs with their magic materials. With it as the link, the link between the materials will take half the work for twice the effect.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong learned carefully. Conrad once more looked through Ye Cang¡¯s pile of ore and picked out a ck colored magic silver, ¡°Magic Silver,bined with blood amber to form the setting and prongs. This piece of primal chaos steel, deep-sea crystal tree, and shadow soul essence will temporarily go unprocessed. There are no suitable materials. Carelessly forcing it would be a waste.¡±


    Conrad melted the blood amber and magic silver, then once again connected the primal chaos steel, cloudstone, lightning jade, as well as the shadow soul essence. He passed the staff to Ye Cang, then reached out and took a blue stone, ¡°As remuneration, I¡¯ll be taking this sky blue agate.¡±


    ¡°What is sky blue agate used for?¡± Zhang ZhengXiong asked.


    ¡°The door to god, meditation. It is used to make priest tools. The best of the best material. I just happened to need a piece.¡± Conrad replied.


    ¡°Thanks, Bishop Conrad.¡± Ye Cang expressed his thanks. Conrad waved his hand and left.


    ¡°Bro, let me see what your staff¡¯s stats are like.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong said curiously.


    Ye Cang posted the staff¡¯s stats.


    bachia¡¯s Light (Unique ¨C Shaman ¨C ??? ¨C Quest Item)


    Category: Staff


    Requirements: bachia Tribe Fishman or Shaman


    Damage: 49 ¨C 61


    +60 All Attributes


    +10% All Attributes


    +15% Intelligence


    +15% Dexterity


    +20% Mana


    +98 Water Spell Effect


    +94 Lightning Spell Effect


    +100 Shadow Spell Effect


    Reduced water, lightning, and shadow damage received by 50%.


    Water, lightning, and shadow element spell effects increased by 25%.


    Shadow Edge: In Dark de mode, attack range increased by +3 meters.


    Water Spear / Lightning Lance / Shadow de.


    Water Spear: Switch to water spear form. Every close range attack will deal an additional 28% water damage.


    Lightning Lance: Switch to lightningnce form. Every close range attack will deal an additional 25% lightning damage.


    Dark de: Switch to dark de mode. Every close range attack will deal an additional 30% dark damage.


    Water Spear ¨C Geyser: Summon a violent gush of water in the target area, dealing 130 water damage with a chance to cause knock-up and knockback. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Lightning Lance ¨C Electric sh: Instantly shoot out a lightningnce which pierces into its target and explodes, dealing 130 damage with a chance to cause paralysis. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Dark de ¨C Shadow Assault: Be 5 shadows which charge towards the target. Your main body can swap between the shadows. Deals 185% dark damage with a chance to weaken armour. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Ye Cang switched his weapon to Dark de and the top of the staff became a 120cm long ck colour crescent de. He swung it a few times like a ive, then nodded satisfied. ¡°Not bad, very useful.¡±


    Zhang ZhengXiong saw that the staffs damage was a whopping 61. His own weapon was only at 42. He knew that a single point in weapon damage was not simply a point in overall damage. He decided to make himself a new weapon. While he was at it, he decided to make one for Lin Le too; it was about time.


    Ye Cang left the holy church¡¯s smithy. He saw Gina standing shyly in a corner so walked over and pet her head familiarly. ¡°Yo, long time no see, Gina...¡±


    ¡°Mm, Earl PaleSnow, long time no see.¡± Gina said bashfully with a red face. Her voice became quieter and quieter.


    The mood was a bit strange. Gina was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her delicate hands grabbed tightly onto her skirt and she lifted her head to see Ye Cang smiling calmly under his wolf head hood. Her heart beat elerated once more, and she lowered her head shyly.


    ¡°White Hair, what brought you to the church?¡± Mar Junior¡¯s untimely voice arrived.


    Ye Cang turned and shrugged, ¡°Just some business. Luckily, Bishop Conrad was around, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete it.¡±


    Mar Junio nodded. Conrad was a legendary figure in the holy church. His smithing level was also one of the most outstanding in the church, with a vast pool of knowledge. For HeavenShakingMight to learn from him meant that he had boundless prospects.


    ¡°I... I¡¯ll head home first.¡± Gina left frantically. Mar Junior watched Gina¡¯s back, amused. A youngdy and her first love...


    Ye Cang also turned back to look at Gina. He pouted, ¡°I always feel like she¡¯s a bit silly.¡±


    Mar Junior immediately broke out in cold sweat. Hey, do you seriously not know or are you faking it? Those are the feelings of a young girl who likes you. But he didn¡¯t point it out. The two of them chatted for a while before saying goodbye. Ye Cang left the holy church and went by himself to Goddess Peak. He went to ride the public transit from ck Rock City to Bal Vige and saw the announcement at the tform. Now, a bus to the underground pier had been set up. The bus soon arrived. Even though it was only for 50 people, Ye Cang saw that the inside was packed tight. In every window, there were people half hanging out due to there not being enough room for them. Listening to the foul chatter in the bus, he estimated that there was at least over 100 people inside. He decisively chose to walk.


    Goddess Peak, three goddesses shrine.


    Ye Cang summoned the three goddesses and discussed the performance set for two dayster. He would conveniently use that as the grand opening of the goddess pce.


    Soon, Ye Cang passed them the clothes and things, he had them wear them for a dress rehearsal. He continued to guide them on how to better attract perverts, and the three goddesses earnestly learned the poses and knowledge that Ye Cang had gathered from fashion and porn magazines. They were delighted to receive Ye Cang¡¯s wanton ravaging.

 Chapter 506: Other Shore Watching AV

    <h4>Chapter 506: Other Shore Watching AV</h4>


    After the three goddesses were disgraced in all kinds of ways, Ye Cang was satisfied. A red faced Mallows sighed in relief. At first, she had questioned whether this person was disrespecting gods, but his sincere attitude and the fact that her number of believers had already surpassed their heydays made her extremely grateful for Ye Cang and his so called strategies. Their mother¡¯s (goddess of life) disdain and their uncle¡¯s (god of light) arrogance this past millennium had left her feeling very sullen.


    Anya was still sighing over the fact that her domain had been seized. How great would it be if she could enjoy having Goddess Peak on her own. Such a grand pce was many times better than her past one. Even her uncle¡¯s pce of light was only a bit better at best. Of course, the treasures enshrined inside weren¡¯t things she couldpare with.


    As for Jam, she was also very grateful towards Ye Cang. She didn¡¯t want to be lonely anymore. If ThornyRose knew what these three goddesses were thinking, she would definitely sigh over how simr this was to an expired star returning to the limelights.


    ¡°After the ceremony in two days, us sisters will heavily reward you. Thank you for helping us.¡± Mallows stood out and said with a smile.


    Ye Cang waved his hand and walked out of the shrine. He spoke with his back to the goddesses, ¡°Just your thoughts are enough. When the timees, remember today¡¯s feelings. Don¡¯t mess up on me! Got it!?¡±


    The three goddesses watched Ye Cang departing back. Thinking of their training experiences up until now, they felt a bit afraid.


    Anya¡¯s eyes narrowed. Sir PaleSnow¡¯s usefulness is extremely important, I must rope him in to help me build a perfect holynd and connect with believers. He can help me build the foundations to be a top god. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve absorbed such a substantial amount of belief, I nearly forgot how it feels.


    Mallows and Jam, these two goddesses, also began to scheme.


    Holy Church.


    Conrad, who was making a holy tool, recalled the pure looking sword behind Ye Cang¡¯s waist. ¡°Assenroche. Garros¡¯ only regret is actually with him. I hope he can figure out the ¡®secret¡¯ that even Garros was unable to. HeavenShakingMight! Come assist me! Today, I¡¯ll teach you how to make priest tools! These are very important for our prayers! What do you mean you¡¯ve never seen me in prayer! Training my body is my way of praying to the great god of light! What¡¯s with that look! How do you know that I¡¯ve been having an affair with Bishop Ellie! Cough cough. HeavenShakingMight, in fact, priest tools are divided into many types...¡±


    Back near prosperous Goddess Peak, Ye Cang arrived at the Dark Cave and heard parties shouting for members. He sighed feeling that, as a high-end professional yer, it was lonely at the top. Havinge to y around in the Dark Cave, he decided to treat it as a chance to see how these ordinary parties fought. He took off his signature wolf-head hood, heavy shoulder guards, guns, and other weapons, and reced them with a dark gold staff and a gold spellcaster robe (with hood). Putting on the hood, he sighed, ¡°No matter how I hide it, my high-end aura still can¡¯t be hidden...¡±


    ¡°The hooded mage over there! The one with the staff and the sort of dog-like armor, do you know fire spells?¡± A 30 year old, bearded, green-robed spellcaster saw Ye Cang sighing and asked.


    Ye Cang¡¯s hands trembled as he endured the urge to st him to death with a me Burst. He tried to act cool by caressing his hood. Thinking that a spell that was too strong would definitely give him away, he sighed and said sadly, ¡°Yes, fireball.¡±


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re trying to imitate Brother Hero by acting cool with a hood, but who do you think you are!? That¡¯s Brother Hero you know. One of his farts could send you flying. Him acting cool with his hood is awesome, as for you... Eh, you just look a bit silly. Forget it. Fireball. Tsk tsk, we¡¯ll put up with you. Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the meeting area. Oh right, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m OtherShoreWatchingAV, a nt user. You can just call me Brother V.¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV patted Ye Cang on the shoulder, then turned and started to walk towards Ye Cang¡¯s vendor shop at the dark caves. Ye Cang clenched his fists, veins throbbed on his forehead. He restrained the urge to draw his staff from his shadow and cut him in half in one strike.


    ¡°Do you know what the most popr ss right now is? It¡¯s right here in ck Peaks.¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV smiled.


    ¡°Ranger?¡± Ye Cang took a deep breath and then asked.


    ¡°That dumbass ss? Brother hero can be awesome as a ranger, but everyone else is a dumbass. Look at all the recruiters, how many of them are looking for a ranger? Guess again.¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV pursed his lips.


    Even though Ye Cang didn¡¯t like his tone but since he was being praised, he at least didn¡¯t explode. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°Just considering the Dark Cave, then fire mages and warlocks are the most popr. Especially the more powerful ones, they can even earn money by joining runs. Next are nt Users. nt Users are a new ss that only came about when Brother Hero and they saved the three goddesses, however, the ss is currently in short supply. Changing sses is hard, but the ss tutors teach much better than the ones at the Holy Church. You get five skills right off the bat! Moreover, three of those skills are very useful! I was originally a summoner, but... You know how hard it is to get a summon skill book right? No one cared about me, so I tried to change sses, transfering to be one of goddess Jam¡¯s subordinates and bing a nt User. I even managed to get an epic... Cough cough, nothing... Anyways, the team, I am in, can already beat Old One.¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV chattered on and on. Ye Cang simply nodded and forced himself tough.


    Even though Ye Cang was somewhat dumbfounded, he still had a sort of good impression of OtherShoreWatchingAV. He was very enthusiastic and carefree without seeming fake. In fact, he was a bit like A¡¯Xiong. Only a short time had passed yet he was already so friendly.


    The entrance to the Dark Cave was very crowded. OtherShoreWatchingAV brought Ye Cang to a group in the crowd and introduced everyone. The team leader was called AsTheWindBlows. The team had 15 people altogether. Their formation was considered pretty good, giving them a good chance at killing Old One.


    Towards the person OtherShoreWatchingAV had brought, AsTheWindBlows didn¡¯t say anything. He brought the team into the instance and they quickly fought their way to Old One. Ye Cang did his best to only use fireball and other low level spells but there was no way to hide his high damage. AsTheWindBlows raised his brows surprised. It seemed that that chatterbox had managed to bring back a powerful fire mage. Old One was practically in the bag.


    It had already been over two months since Ye Cang wasst in the Dark Cave. When faced with the grey toad Googoo, he sighed and began to perform his duty as a spellcaster while observing the others. Among them, the ones who contributed the most were probably himself and AV. This party mainly depended on AV¡¯s Flower Fragrance skill and Healing Pollen. What surprised Ye Cang was AV¡¯s major skill, a sustained group healing skill called nt Growth. Healing wasn¡¯t the main point though. Most important was that it could raise all attributes and speed for a short time! Ye Cang thought to himself, no wonder such amon and unremarkable party could have the power to defeat Old One. Even though there were quite a few parties that had defeated the first boss, from what Ye Cang could tell, they didn¡¯t even consider any third-rate yers. Also, most of the members were the Party Leader¡¯s friends.

 Chapter 507: Black Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 507: ck Equipment</h4>


    Googoo began to spit out poison. OtherShoreWatchingAV once again used a group cure spell. Ye Cang raised his brows at this. Even though it couldn¡¯t bepared to his Flowers in the Wind but it was a specialized cure spell. Another fireball formed in his hand. Even though it was a fireball, it might as well have been a me burst. It sted Googoo, leaving him crying in pain. AsTheWindBlows figured that Old One was about done, he had everyone besiege it.


    Ye Cang looked at the water mage beside him. Even though his own party¡¯s Nana and OldWangFromNextDoor hadn¡¯t been very useful, but they had NnPureSoul. This party actually dared to bring a water mage along? He somewhat speechlessly said, ¡°Stop using Water Gun. If you mess up, you might put out my burn effect.¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone. Now is the time to go all out.¡± The water mage grinned. You want to use your high damage to im my equipment? Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Ye Cang frowned. His hands once again shone with fire but this time the target wasn¡¯t the boss. Beside him, OtherShoreWatchingAV noticed his actions and held Ye Cang back. ¡°Brother, endure. We¡¯re all on the same team. That brat is just a dumbass. There¡¯s no need to lower yourself to his level.¡±


    Ye Cang reached out and another fireball sted Googoo, deciding to resolve things after the battle. He turned and looked strangely at the big guy, who was just a bit smaller than A¡¯Xiong, dancing among the flowers like a flower fairy and acting ¡®cute¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to jump! Everyone get ready!¡± AsTheWindBlows warned.


    Everyone scattered to find obstacles to hide under but a few of them were still crushed to death. Following that, they entered the end of the fight. Half the party had died by this point. Ye Cang waved his staff and five consecutive fireballs finished off the boss. Just as he wanted to rush to the corpse, the excited AsTheWindBlows had already looted it. Ye Cang gnashed his teeth. This damn party.


    ¡°A dark gold!!¡± AsTheWindBlows was delighted. An idea formed in his mind.


    Ye Cang crossed his arms and clicked his tongue. It¡¯s just a dark gold. If I had looted, it would definitely be a godly artifact. However their luck wasn¡¯t bad. After this instance¡¯s drop rates got cut, the first boss only had a very low chance of dropping dark gold equipment. The final boss, however, always dropped dark gold. Of course, that was what NnPureSoul had told him.*


    Waiting until everyone was present, they began to distribute the equipment. First was a distinguished quality longsword. It was directly given to an assassin. Next were gold quality heavy shoulder guards. AsTheWingBlows took them for himself. Ye Cang saw that the other heavy armor sses remained silent, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Atst, it was the star of the show, the dark gold magic cape. Intelligence, wisdom, spell power and even mana recovery. It would be useful to any spellcaster.


    ¡°The new spellcaster over there, since you haven¡¯t been in the team for long, you won¡¯t be considered for this item.¡± AsTheWindBlows¡¯ words made Ye Cang frown.


    He didn¡¯t really care about this equipment, even if it was a dark gold one, but what he did care about was the meaning behind these actions. He sneered, ¡°But my damage was the highest. All of your ranged attackers added together are barely a match for me.¡±


    ¡°Our party¡¯s distribution policy isn¡¯t based on that, but for the team¡¯s stability. Sorry.¡± AsTheWindBlows said regretfully, then directly handed it to the water mage.


    OtherShoreWatchingAV also stood up and said earnestly, ¡°Team Leader Wind, this brother here contributed the most. What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t right, let alone the fact that I need it too.¡±


    ¡°AV, neer, just bear with it. We¡¯ll consider you next time.¡± AsTheWindBlows patted their shoulders and apologized with a smile. The rest of the team all came to persuade them.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about me! I¡¯m the one who brought this brother here. He¡¯s also the one who dealt the most damage! Wind, how can you give it to the most useless Windward? What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t even think about skimping it over!¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV said furiously.


    ¡°Humph, AV you outsider, failing to appreciate our kindness. What do you mean you brought him? Acting as if you¡¯re all that, if we didn¡¯t think that you were a nt User with some skill...¡± The water mage who got the cape, Windward, sneered. He even nced disdainfully at Ye Cang.


    A ck crescent shed by and then returned under everyone¡¯s gaze. Ye Cang, with a grin on his face, dragged his Dark de along and had instantly cut the mage in half. Unexpectedly, the cape actually dropped. His luck was pretty good. While everyone was still stunned, he reached out, took it, and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like people taking my things and I don¡¯t like arrogant people. (If ThornyRose and the others were here, they would have roared that he was exactly that.)¡±


    ¡°Give the cape...¡± AsTheWindBlows drew his sword. A ck crescent which had a watery ripple shed by. The extra range from Shadow Edge, besides OtherShoreWatchingAV, the rest were killed by Ye Cang¡¯s Dark de and the wave generated by the third strike. OtherShoreWatchingAV was dumbstruck.


    Ye Cang removed his hood, took out his usual wolf hood cloak and put it on. He equipped his two guns and his usual weapons, then looked at OtherShoreWatchingAV who had a look of worship in his eyes. He gazed off into the distance with a look of disappointment and said, ¡°Young AV, leave this party. If I¡¯m not wrong, they were going to sell the cape for money. They never intended to give it to anyone. Hah... people aren¡¯t like they use to be, it is a world of hypocrisy. ¡±


    OtherShoreWatchingAV had yet to snap out of his daze. He thought back to the previous scene. He was actually Brother Hero! He stared at the messy corpses on the ground that were just disappearing into white light, unsure of what expression to make. He had only joined this party because of Wind¡¯s enthusiastic invitation. He had always turned a blind eye to those little tricks up till now. To strengthen the party, he had gone looking everywhere for a fire mage, yet they only cared about themselves. All for a dark gold cape. They were truly too narrow-minded. He looked to Ye Cang and said awkwardly, ¡°Brother Hero, I¡¯m really sorry about that. You must find it funny...¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head and smiled. He tossed the cape over the OtherShoreWatchingAV, then looking confident and at ease, he turned to leave. As a veteran drama watcher, he was familiar with the art of showing off. After a few dozen steps, he stole a nce and saw OtherShoreWatchingAV¡¯s regretful expression, then he turned as if not paying attention and said, ¡°Right, are you interested in joining Happy Firmaments?¡±


    ¡°I... I... Can I realy!?¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV¡¯s disappointment became excitement. He even found it difficult to speak! Happy Firmaments! The guild that had taken 90% of the world announcements! Only the elite among elites could enter!


    Ye Cang smiled proudly, not giving him a definite answer. Instead, without turning back, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    ¡°Boss! Wait for me!¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV quickly jogged to catch up.


    As for AsTheWindBlows, Ye Cang paid no attention to him. On the contrary, when AsTheWindBlows found out that that person was Ye Cang, he became extremely nervous.

 Chapter 508: Not Quite

    <h4>Chapter 508: Not Quite</h4>


    Ye Cang gathered the current Happy Firmament members at the Goddess Association. ThornyRose heard from FrozenCloud that there was a new member. She happened to be nearby, finishing up the Dark Cave, so she quickly ran over. She saw a big man, two sizes smaller than Zhang ZhengXiong. He walked over wearing a fresh green robe and holding a nt staff.


    ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is our Happy Firmaments¡¯ new recruit, OtherShoreWatchingAV. He is a flower boy and has passed Lele¡¯s anti bad guy radar.¡± Ye Cang introduced.


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood erect. He nodded, acting like a specialist, ¡°He¡¯s already gone through Lele¡¯s inspection.¡±


    ¡°Ummm... it¡¯s nt User...¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV reminded quietly but was directly ignored. He looked at Mad Devil Le, as well as the overbearing Brother Big Diamond. ¡°Hi everyone, just call me young V.¡±


    Spyingde had a strange expression as he wondered what the heck that radar was. They spoke as if it really was a thing. However, their team did in fact need another dedicated support. nt User was a pretty good choice. They were popr right now, especially in parties. However, their defensive power was very ordinary.


    ¡°A good nt User is currently very in demand.¡± ThornyRose walked in and smiled.


    ¡°Young V, let me quickly introduce you. She is from Thorns and Roses.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Spyingde and FrozenCloud ashamed. He spoke as if he himself wasn¡¯t part of the Thorns and Roses club.


    ¡°You¡¯re also in Thorns and Roses!!¡± ThornyRose shouted, then took a deep breath.


    OtherShore acted very respectfully towards a top yer like ThornyRose. He nodded at her politely. Then, Ye Cang continued introducing the other party members. Finally, he pointed at Little Ye Tian, ¡°If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask Little Tian.¡±


    OtherShore nodded vigorously. She was the girl genius who crushed BrilliantZhuge in intelligence! Little Ye Tian had him share with her his skills, attributes and talents. Then, she chose some equipment from the cart for him. ¡°Put them on. These should suit you. We¡¯ll talk about the party¡¯s distribution rules once there is something better in the future.¡±


    ThornyRose saw that Little Ye Tian was the manager of the party. It would be nice if the girl were to help manage Thorns and Roses. The new product she made for my mom¡¯s ce is simply a money making machine. Even the main branch is eyeing it. ¡°It¡¯s nearly time for the league. You all should prepare a bit more, for the Great Christmas War...¡±


    Even though Ye Cang really wanted to annoy her, but he recalled his battle against me Emperor, where he clearly didn¡¯t have the strength fight back yet didn¡¯t want to lose. A dream huh? Do I have one? He faintly smiled. ¡°As the ace, that is obvious...¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, if I take out CloudDragon, then what we discussed, will you...¡± Zhang ZhengXiong ran over to ThornyRose¡¯s side and began to wink at her.


    ThornyRose facepalmed and nodded, thinking, ¡°Sister Lily, your sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    FrozenBlood and ElegantFragrance looked at ThornyRose disdainfully. She had finally started to sell out her sisters. But they also found it interesting.


    Elsewhere, under the mountain. DyedLily, not knowing why, felt a shiver. She suddenly looked up at Goddess Peak, then shrugged and proceeded to bring a team into the Dark Cave.


    Everyone talked andughed together. ThornyRose was angered by Little Ye Tian till the white of her eyes were showing. Wu Na pulled FrozenCloud, FrozenBlood and ElegantFragrance away, then the girls threw themselves into talks about makeup. Lele, unwilling to be left out, squeezed his way into their group pretending to be a fashion specialist. A¡¯Xiong, the new Young V and Wang appeared to be talking about some perverted things. Fang Ci and Spyingde were also dragged along with them.


    Ye Cang looked at this happy moment and smiled from his heart. As he was about to take a step forwards, he was suddenly struck by a chill. He had a dark feeling that he shouldn¡¯t get too close with them. Theughter and smiles seemed to grow further away. His brows wrinkled. What was that feeling...


    ¡°Lowlife, what are you thinking about?¡± ThornyRose saw Ye Cang frowning and gently patted his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the importance of life...¡± Ye Cang put on a serious expression and said.


    ThornyRose unhappily rolled her eyes. It was simply impossible tomunicate with him. They had unwittingly been aquantainced for half a year already, yet truth be told, she seemed to know nothing at all about him. She waspletely unable to see through those pink eyes.


    ¡°Wang, brother Xiong, let me show you something good.¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV shared something rare with them. Zhang ZhengXiong and OldWangFromNextDoor looked at its name: ¡®Transformers vs Ultraman ¨C Real Edition!¡¯.


    Spyingde and them went to watch it together. He nodded in approval; it was a true work of art. They then came out and were greeted by ThornyRose and the girls¡¯ contempt. He turned away and sighed, ¡°Hah, young people these days... Hah...¡±


    ThornyRose couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. That guy, after having stayed with Ye Cang and them for a while, now seems more cheerful. As for why Gongsun Qian had chosen him instead of the meEmperor, everyone was puzzled over it.


    ¡°Goddess Peak¡¯s show, have you finished arranging it?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ritual! You can¡¯t call it something like a show...¡± Ye Cang ¡®piously¡¯ corrected.


    ¡°Alright, ritual it is. Is it ready?¡± ThornyRose said amazed.


    ¡°The dress rehers-whatever is pretty much done. It will be enough to just perfect it a bit tomorrow. Clothing wise, tell that tailor on your side to follow my n exactly.¡± Ye Cang thought of the clothes. He could make leather clothing, but for the tailoring materials, he could only rely on her side.


    He then logged out of the game.


    Ye Cang kept pondering. He sat on the chair out on the balcony and looked at the starry night sky. ¡°It was probably some kind of omen of death. Am I going to die? No matter, at least while I¡¯m alive, I have to give them a happy environment to live in.¡±


    Ye Cang slowly opened a can of beer. ¡°Doctor, I didn¡¯t end up hating humans. My beloved people are humans. I only hate the ruthlessness of fate and frailty of life, which made them leave me one by one while I could only watch helplessly as they close their eyes.¡±


    He once again thought of that rainy day. That street. Fresh blood flowed from his embrace, dyeing the surroundings red. That face which was still smiling and making breakfast just that morning. The engagement ring, those boundless expectations and longings, it all instantly became an ice-cold body and shattered dreams. At that time, he really wanted to leave this world with her. His heart felt like it was being crushed by formless vice. He didn¡¯t know how he even managed to breath at that time. The difference between tears and rain seemed to blur. He had looked up to see A¡¯Xiong¡¯s stunned face in the rain, then recalled that the day they met, it had also been raining like this.


    Ye Cang withdrew from his thoughts. Returning to his room, he opened the drawer, saw the photo inside and smiled. Taking out the envelope inside the frame, he slowly opened it. Seeing the familiar writing and the person in the photo, his eyes brimmed with tears. He hugged the frame tightly to his chest and leaned against the wall with his head down, like a broken-hearted child.

 Chapter 509: Instakill

    <h4>Chapter 509: Instakill</h4>


    Even though Ye Cang was only an artificial human but he had felt true emotions. After knowing love, he learned to be strong, but it also came with weaknesses, one which he was unable to let go of. After sorting out his feelings, he put the things away, then logged into the virtual world. Strolling around in DiFeng city, he happened to arrive outside the Thorns and Roses club building. Thinking for a bit, he walked in. Standing outside the training area, he watched ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and ElegantFragrance train within. A good-willed smile appeared on his face. This sort of pressure wasn¡¯t enough, they needed his help. Changing to his SS rank Piercing Thorn, he walked in and instantly surprise attacked ElegantFragrance with a few sh like sword blows, insta-killing her. Triggering the short ranged blink, his de appeared between FrozenBlood and ThornyRose. Blocking ThornyRose¡¯s sword, he reversed his grip and stabbed into FrozenBlood behind him, triggering triple thrust. While hitting her, he blinked behind her and stabbed into her back, and then again. Another strike stabbed through her towards ThornyRose. A triple thrust pierced at ThornyRose but was blocked by her shield. Thrust Storm! He shed around the sky, unleashing thrust attacks, quickly reaping the lives of the entire five person party. A beautiful killing streak. He didn¡¯t even use his limit break ultimate ¨C sh of Life (Chance to instantly kill. On kill, refreshes cooldown).


    This was the first time they had experienced a sneak attack as the enemy of Ye Cang¡¯s Piercing Thorn. The girls watched as Ye Cang stood perfectly straight and sheathed his incredibly thin sword with a flourish. So fast. He would be in front of them one moment, then behind them the next. When they turned to strike back, they would discover that he was now at their side. When using Thrust Storm, it became even more difficult to catch the blinking figure.


    ¡°Again!¡± ThornyRose brought the girls onto the field once more andunched an assault. Ye Cang simply kicked off with a leg, intending to break through to the right. ThornyRose, who was good at interception, blocked him with her shield, however, Ye Cang instantly turned his right-ward momentum into left, brushing right by her.


    ThornyRose felt she was up against lightning. The moment she failed to follow it, it became uncatchable. She turned and saw that Ye Cang was already in the distant back line. She pursued again.


    FrozenBlood met his charge, directly activating her ultimate. sh Dance! Bright sh! She became a streak of light and flew at him. Ye Cang easily raised his sword and blocked her. FrozenBlood then activated Dark sh but the skill was broken by Ye Cang, the moment it started with a simple push. With a few swings of his sword, he cut ElegentFragrance¡¯s arrows out of the air. ElegantFragrance frowned. What kind of speed was that! Even her sniping could be cut down by him in a few swings. She watched as he kicked while feigning an attack. He attacked like striking with a dragon tail, kicking FrozenBlood away. Then he used a de Edge Blink to get to herself. She quickly pulled out her sword but before she could even attack, her heart had already been run through! sh of Life!


    DemonSpirit pouted at how hard it was to hit him with magic. While aiming, she suddenly saw a de sticking out of her chest. He was behind her!? Such freakish speed and agility. ThornyRose had watched as Ye Cang continued to elerate. Like lightning he had leaped to a wall then instantly turn around to arrive behind DemonSpirit. sh of Life!


    Without rest, Ye Cang continued to pursue the stealthed FrozenBlood. Closing his eyes, he urately deflected her dagger. sh of Life! Instakill! Dodging GreenDew¡¯s magic, he blinked once again. sh of Life! Quadrakill! While he had the stacked speed buffs, he seemed to only take a single step to be face-to-face with ThornyRose. His left hand moved gently, as if caressing a face, deflecting the mming shield. ¡°Against an absolute difference in speed, you can¡¯t do anything. You have no chance of sess...¡±


    The thin sword instantly shed ThornyRose¡¯s throat. Blink, stab, triple thrust behind her, blink stab. He appeared at her side, his sword took the initiative to meet with hers, then with the rebound force, he stabbed into her heart. Pulling it out, he leaned his body to avoid a counter-attack, then stabbed once again. sh of Life! Failed! However, the high damage still killed her. Pentakillplete.


    Even knowing the huge gap between S and SS rank, Ye Cang¡¯s shocking speed still made them feel discouraged. Piercing Thorn. FrozenBlood had tried it a few times, but she could never reach Ye Cang¡¯s adaptability. She was stillcking in the reaction time and coordination required when reaching extreme speeds. ThornyRose gnashed her teeth as she looked at Ye Cang¡¯s self-important face. That chin pointing 45 degrees upwards just drove her insane, but she still began to discuss strategies.


    Like that, they fought for an entire night. They had adapted a bit to the speed but Ye Cang¡¯s sh of Life, against their back line, was simply invincible. From beginning to end, thest to die was always ThornyRose. This made ThornyRose discover the club¡¯s fatal weakness. If the opponent was a super speed type athlete like Ye Cang¡¯s Piercing Thorn, her back line became useless. She quickly swapped out FrozenBlood with DyedLily. With DyedLily protecting the back line, the situation became a bit better, but they still couldn¡¯t stop Ye Cang from massacring the spellcasters and archers. In the end, it was only when DemonSpirit was swapped out for an A rank wind and ice sorcerer, that Ye Cang had some trouble. This gave ThornyRose hope. However, an A rank was, in the end, only an A rank. Restricting Ye Cang with only her wind and ice was simply impossible. But this gave ThornyRose direction. Piercing Thorn¡¯s greatest weakness was wind and ice type spellcasters! The cold wind could limit his maximum speed and tempo! From the honorary characters, she found an S rank Ice Queen.


    With difficulty, Ye Cang managed to kill ElegantFragrance but ThornyRose and DyedLily forcefully blocked both his path to advance and retreat, trapping him in the bone-chilling wind area. He decisively feigned an attack, then leaped out of the arena. Looking 45 degrees out the skylight, he calmly said, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again. I have some things to do at home. Tonight, was fun. Until next time...¡±


    Saying that, he disappeared from under the angry gazes of the girls.


    ¡°Damn lowlife...¡± ThornyRose gnashed her teeth. He actually ran when he saw they had found a strategy! In the end, they lost for an entire night! 5 against 1 no less! Be that as it may, ThornyRose still felt a bit grateful. His actions tonight were clearly to wake them up. She turned to see FrozenBlood in thought with a reluctant expression. It had been a long time since she¡¯s looked like that. Before being swapped with DyedLily, her confrontations with that lowlife couldn¡¯t even be describe with the word defeat. It was more like casually crushed. Even her ultimate had been easily broken.


    Frozenblood looked at the dagger in her hand. Was it because of her speed? No, it was her variations. His attacks were more concise, attacked straight at his target. Her ultimate may seem to arrive instantly, but for him, CloudDragon, ShakingBear and those types, it was just shy. She could already feel it the first time she was defeated by his Storm Fencer. S rank and SS rank also had a defining difference, the limit break ultimate. ¡°Rose, let¡¯s take a gamble. Arrange for our SS rank promotion exam.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡± ThornyRose faintly smiled. She looked at the ce where Ye Cang had been and thought, ¡°Can we break past our limit?¡±


    The four women slowly turned around to continue training when ElegantFragrance discovered something. The match was still on, the battle had simply paused! ThornyRose suddenly felt a chill. She saw a thin sword poking out of her throat and heard a calm whisper beside her ear, ¡°An opening...¡±


    F**k! This damn lowlife!!


    Beside FrozenBlood, Little Jade trembled violently. Team Leader is even more nasty than sister FrozenBlood.


    Ye Cang de Edge Blinked to DyedLily and struck towards GreenDew¡¯s Ice Queen, instantly killing her. He then ravaged the rest,pleting another pentakill. He sheathed his sword and quickly left, his back to the furious cursing women. So shameless!


    Shamelessly, he waved his hand and said, ¡°A truly pleasant night...¡±

 Chapter 510: Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 510: Ritual</h4>


    Goddess Peak¡¯s ritual was about to begin.


    Ye Cang had Little Ye Tian arrange the ticket sales. Since the Goddess¡¯s descent was often apanied by blessings, the only ones allowed on the mountain were those with tickets or Goddess Association members. Little Ye Tian looked at the ones reselling tickets in the distance. It seemed to be someone that ThornyRose had set up, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Together with her most hated Lin Le, they maintained order on the path.


    Azshara had also received a request from Ye Cang and sent some people to help maintain order. Of course, it came with a little benefit. The stage, of course, was watched over by the three instructors and their subordinate tutors. Tens of enormous treants stood by the mountain cliffs, overlooking the trembling people. On the ritual stage, Maru Naya¡¯s grim and ruthless expression also made one shiver. As for Linda, she was together with Little Ye Tian, in charge of the ascending people.


    The ritual time arrived. By now, it was already dusk. Ye Cang nodded towards Makarlo and a hundred flowers bloomed on the stage. Countless elegant trees wound their way upwards, and three enormous flower buds bloomed in red, yellow and green. Anya, Mallows and Jam appeared from within, in various alluring poses. Jam¡¯s nature carol began. The faintly transparent greenced clothing, adorned perfectly with nts, leaves and petals, matched well with her elegant and ethereal voice, which drew everyone in and left them extremely rxed. After a verse, Anya¡¯s austere ode got everyone¡¯s blood pumping. The third verse was Mallows¡¯ dignified and awe-inspiring voice.


    After the song, were solo performances. The three goddesses all sang their own songs. The lyrics were originally litany¡¯s, that had been lost in the rivers of time. Seeing the scene full of fanatical believers, the were so moved that they wanted to cry. After a thousand years of silence, they could obtain belief once more. The three goddesses were extremely dedicated. They sang and danced very earnestly. Everyone felt like they were watching the goddesses dance with the stars, surrounded by nature. The extremely beautiful scene was imprinted into their minds; especially when Anya¡¯s big movements had undone a button on her chest, nearly releasing one of the missiles. However, in the end, it was still a tiny bit away! It felt like just a tiny bit more and it would have shot out. The believers all beat the floor in frustration. Why!? Why!? Every single time! They all began to send out brainwaves with everything they had. Fall! Fall! Fall! Faaalll!! Goddess Anya! Please let them fall out!


    Mallows was not to be outdone. She sat down and slowly crossed her legs, exposing her slender and picturesque leg. The ck stockings ented the shape, ending at her high heels. Paired with her dignified expression, it made people¡¯s heart palpitate and sent their minds daydreaming. She was bursting with queenliness.


    ¡°Vite me! Great Goddess Mallows!!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you horny and filthy bastards. Our Goddess Jam is as pure as a piece of jade. That smile that seeps into your heart. That tender fragrance... as if embracing home. ¡±


    ¡°That green tea b*tch¡¯s believers also smell of tainted green tea. Disgusting!!¡±


    (Note: Green tea bitch = a maniptive bitch who acts innocent.)


    When Jam emerged and began to sing her song, that faintly transparent, form fitting clothing somehow still preserved the pureness of nature, making one¡¯s heart itch terribly. Anya¡¯s female believers all flipped her with internationally insulting hand gesture.


    Ye Cang informed Anya that she showed a lot of potential for tapping into the female market. Her boldness and more gender neutral style was very well received! She decisively stood up and very coolly walked down the stage. Reaching out a hand, she raised a female believer¡¯s chin, and spoke with a voice full of magic and wildness, ¡°Are you willing to always believe in me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!!¡± The young girl shrieked. The women behind her all shrieked too. This scene made Anya freeze momentarily. When she heard those ear-piercing screams, she felt like they were crazy, but what she heard made her very happy and impassioned. She couldn¡¯t stop! She wanted to be worshipped!! She recalled the teasing tactic that Ye Cang had mentioned. Could it be used on women too? With a cool and evil smile, her tongue licked the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°This is a reward for your devotion, my child...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t only Anya¡¯s female fans who screamed. The nearby men were all sticking out their butts and praying for a lick. Instantly, Anya¡¯s faction began to recite prayers for her.


    Mallows clenched her teeth. As the eldest sister! Let me show you how it¡¯s done! She put on a hot expression and loosened her clothes a bit. The prayers to Anya began to gradually shift to Mallows. Jam didn¡¯t show any reaction, but she was worried in her heart. She reached out and pulled on a giant leaf. Natural water began to baptise her starting from her hair. Her drenched clothes seemed even more transparent. With that darling of nature like pureness, it made everyone¡¯s heart itch even more fiercely. In the end, they chose their favorites.


    LordAsked, CloudDragon and the other VIPs all broke out in cold sweat. How was this any different from a show!? It was only another level higher. They listened to the concert like cheers and screams behind them and thought, ¡°Those guys sure can y. More importantly, how did they do it? How did they turn three goddesses into ¡®high-end¡¯ actresses...¡±


    The ritual eventually came to an end. Mallows looked at the sea of people and felt reborn. Exchanging a nod with Anya and Jam, their divine power swept out. Their singing voices seemed toe from the distant sky as the entire goddess peak bloomed with countless flowers. The power of nature overflowed.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained the nature sister¡¯s blessing. Permanent +1 all attributes and +1% will. While in the ck Peaks, damage received is reduced by 1% and defence is increased by +5.¡±


    The permanent +1 to all attributes and +1% will made everyone excited. And now they would gain even more bonuses while in the ck Peaks. This made many tanks overjoyed. This meant that their strength in the Dark Cave had increased a bit. More importantly, it wasn¡¯t from equipment but an extra bonus!


    ¡°Our brave warriors! We¡¯ll leave goddess peak¡¯s prosperity to you all!¡± The three goddesses all shouted. They became three warm currents that flowed into the sky and then sprinkled down like stars.


    ¡°So beautiful...¡± said some girl.


    ¡°Yeah, I can feel Goddess Mallows¡¯ warmth...¡± said some perverted man with his back straight.


    ¡°Goddess Anya is the true god! Those other two are only using their rtionship as sisters to take Goddess Peak from her!! Boycott the green tea b*tch and ck nylon slut! Boycott! Boycott!!¡± The girl licked by Anya began to start an uprising.


    ¡°Retarded kid, the true master of this pce is Goddess Jam!¡± said Jam¡¯s male believer A.


    ¡°Queen Mallows is still the best. Neither Anya and Jam have the aura of a master. Only Mallows has that charismatic dignity. ¡±


    Even though the ritual was over, the arguments around the mountain were getting very intense. People arguing while setting up vendor stalls or arguing while shopping could be found everywhere. Seeing the results of the ritual, Ye Cang was very pleased. Heading to the deepest part of the shrine, he inquired and learned that the goddesses had consumed a lot of godly power and had overdone it a bit. They were now essentially ill. Even though they had performed such arge scale blessing, it was still within an eptable range. They only needed some time to rest and wait for the power of belief to consolidate.

 Chapter 511: God-Like

    <h4>Chapter 511: God-Like</h4>


    This chapter contains implied content that may be offensive to people, so please read with discretion or skip. The content also does not represent views of the trantor or the editors.


    Little Ye Tian distributed the shares of the other guilds. LordAsked, CloudDragon, and NnPureSoul all received quite a bit. They looked at Little Ye Tian, very satisfied. That girl, at every weekly meeting, would calcte the dividends very precisely. She was a very reliable and extremely capable financial officer.


    ¡°While Farsarqi is not yet in the public¡¯s sight, we should quickly establish our foundation there! Have D3 begin operations, start transporting goods and establish a goddess association branch.¡± With Little Ye Tian¡¯s reminder, Ye Cang assembled everyone and once again set off to the west.


    The two day weekend arrived. Having gone through a simple dress rehearsal the day before, everyone was now gathered at Old Wang¡¯s for a meal. Their group attracted a tide of people. The east districts three legends gathered in one ce. Zuo Yiyi was staring infatuated at Panty Uncle, then suddenly shook her head fiercely but was still blushing.


    ¡°Nana, why hasn¡¯t your poprity changed?¡± sher Uncle pouted as he looked at Wu Na¡¯s band¡¯s fame on his tablet.


    Whose fault is that!? It¡¯s all because of you! Panty Uncle! Damn Ye Cang! Completely taking all the limelight! Even the background announcer Lin Le became a celebrity! Wu Na heard the words of sher Uncle, who hadn¡¯t even thought of it from her perspective and she roared in her head. She then red at him. This time I will definitely show my best performance!


    Panty Uncle smiled gracefully and raised his ss, ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast.¡±


    Everyone toasted and drained their cups.


    Panty Uncle looked at Zuo Yiyi and smiled mysteriously, ¡°Miss Yiyi, you have good taste. A wild camouge pattern. It¡¯s even made by a european master, Camo.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi¡¯s charming face reddened again. She had felt a cool breeze for a moment, but it was really only for a moment. It was even hard to feel. Her own fame wasn¡¯t any lower than theirs, she didn¡¯t know why she found it hard to lift her head around Panty Uncle. She shyly said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you see something unseemly.¡±


    ¡°sher Uncle, I heard that Lin Hai¡¯s tourism office is nning to make a holiday after you.¡± Zhang ZhengXiong recalled the news he had heard in the morning.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve called to ask about it. The application is already there, but it will onlye to effect after I die.¡± sher Uncle drank some soup and nodded.


    ¡°Tsk, how improper. He is just a crazy, shameless exhibitionist.¡± Panty Uncle scolded.


    ¡°Better than a panty fetish pervert.¡± sher Uncle retaliated.


    Hello, neither of you have the qualification to call anyone a pervert. Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and the others broke out in cold sweat.


    Fang Tong ran over to sher Uncle and smiled, ¡°Uncle sher, I heard that touching your thingy gives health and luck blessings. And I¡¯ll grow tall and pretty... Can I touch it?¡±


    Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Spyingde, Zuo Yiyi and Fang Ci broke out in cold sweat, once more. Hey, is that thing a consecrated treasure now?! Well, he¡¯s nearly a godly existence. They imagined the scene of a little girl touching his thingy and just as it was about to actually happen, Fang Ci quickly pulled his little sister back, saying ashamed, ¡°sher Uncle, my little sister is ignorant. It¡¯s just the ramblings of a child...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± sher Uncle smiled and shook his head. He then became depressed, on the edge of mentally falling apart, ¡°I suddenly feel bad. Now even a little kid isn¡¯t scared of my thingy. I want screams. Frightened voices. It seems like it¡¯s really gone forever and nevering back.¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes. So that¡¯s what you felt bad it.


    ¡°Big brother, I want to touch his thingy. It¡¯s a health charm. Tongtong wants to grow up...¡± Fang Tong made a rare pout and said with determination. This made things difficult for Fang Ci. He could only smile stiffly.


    sher Uncle became even more depressed. He slumped into his chair, disappointed. Looking up into the night sky, he muttered, ¡°My thingy has been reduced to some auspicious object people pray to. A symbol of health...¡±


    sher Uncle stood up. With a wave of his trenchcoat, his battle-ready elephant roared. Zuo Yiyi gaped. What startled her wasn¡¯t his elephant but the surrounding people in prayer, as if they were paying respect to a buddha.


    Fang Ci trembled when he saw Fang Tong¡¯s little hand touch the thingy. She then closed her eyes and moaned, ¡°So warm...¡±


    Fang Ci trembled with his hand on his forehead, unable to look at the sight. Ye Cang stroked his chin and said calmly, ¡°Such a touching scene...¡±


    FrozenCloud, Wu Na, and Spyingde all couldn¡¯t help but turn away from the scene. They looked at Ye Cang and roared at him in their minds. Then they turned back and saw the surrounding crowd watching with a jealous expression. Feeling that the rumours must be true, Lin Le also reached out and touched it. ¡°Everyonee pray for Little Tong.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Cang took the lead to reach out and directly touch it. Zhang ZhengXiong followed after him. Zuo Yiyi touched it with trembling hands, then suddenly felt a feeling of safety from it. Itpletely swept away any worry she felt for tomorrow. A veryforting warmth flowed into her heart.


    Little Ye Tian touched it and investigated it while she was at it. There was a very powerful healing type spiritual power covering it. This must be a superpower that had arisen from sher Uncle¡¯s long years of effort. Powerful healing type powers were extremely rare. Not even one might appear among 10,000 espers.


    Wu Na was indifferent about it. It wasn¡¯t her first time touching it; she had been ambushed by sher Uncle since her childhood. FrozenCloud was at a loss. She saw the look Ye Cang was giving her, so decided to touch it. Suddenly, her heart felt warm, as if she was being deeply healed. She felt a moaning. Spyingde and Fang Ci both broke out in cold sweat. They saw that everyone else had a finger on the thingy. If they didn¡¯t touch it, they would feel left out, but if they did touch it... that was someone¡¯s third leg. Seeing everyone praying, they sighed; especially Fang Ci, since his little sister had already touched it, it would be weird if he didn¡¯t, even though having to touch it was already beyond weird. The one who struggled the most was Panty Uncle. Taking off his ck glove, he poked it with an index finger. Feeling the warm current, he looked at the thingy with a strange expression. This pervert even developed a super power on his member.


    Old Wang quickly took out a camera and took a picture of everyone touching sher Uncle¡¯s thingy. Then he congratted everyone on their sess tomorrow.


    At that time, a young boy with a fever appeared. He had been feverish for a long time without stop. His mother was carrying him to the hospital when she passed by the night market and saw this scene of everyone prayer for their health. She ran up to the security team and begged, ¡°sher Uncle! I beg of you, please let Duoduo touch it! Bless his health!! Please!!¡±


    ¡°Let her in.¡± sher Uncle saw that it was a haggard mother carrying a feverish child and nodded. The child¡¯s mother put him down. In a daze, the young boy touched sher Uncle¡¯s thingy, then immediately, the feverish red of his cheeks receded like a tide, regaining their healthy colour. His mind also cleared up. His mother touched his forehead. The fever had immediately gone away! Not even medicine was effective! A fever that required a hospital to cure was healed with one touch of this holy object. She was unable to restrain her emotions and shouted, ¡°God!!¡±


    The crowd all looked at eachother. Finally they all bowed down like a wave. Men and women alike stared red eyed at sher Uncle¡¯s thingy.


    ¡°God! God!!¡±


    ¡°Please let me touch! I caught a coldst night!!¡±


    ¡°I have a monthly test! sher Uncle, please let me touch and borrow some of your godly blessings!¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend wants to break up with me! sher Uncle! Please make her change her mind!!¡±


    ¡°Me and A¡¯Feng have known each other for three years but he still doesn¡¯t understand my feelings. I¡¯m nning to confess to him tonight! sher Uncle! Please bless me with the courage to confess!!¡±


    Fang Ci, Spyingde, Wu Na and FrozenCloud all gaped. It really could grant health! Looking at the devout crowd, making various strange prayers, they all facepalmed.


    Note: Lost in trantion. The title can mean both ¡®like a god¡¯, ¡®god elephant¡¯, and apparently good trantes it as ¡®idol¡¯, most of these seem to fit this chapter.

 Chapter 512 - Charity Show

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Charity Show</h4>


    A night before the charity show, sher Uncle was once again transformed into LinHai¡¯s Elephant Buddha. With this, arge number of people converted into believers of the Elephant Deity overnight.


    Looking into the starry night sky with eyes of desperation, sher Uncle held the elephant by the seaside. What I need is not the worship of men, but the looks of fear, hatred, and shame in their eyes. Ye Cang and Panty Uncle they tapped his shoulder with a sigh.


    ¡°Let out all your dissatisfaction. Scream it all out if it will make you feel better.¡± Ye Cangforted him.


    ¡°Men, turning into such shameless beings! Oh dear God! Return me the world that was once pure!¡± sher Uncle¡¯s elephant roared towards the vault of the heavens. At the balcony and front porch of the little house behind, where Spying de, FrozenCloud and Wu Na stood, soaked in cold sweat and shook their heads. You don¡¯t have the rights to talk that way.


    One look at Fang Tong hands, the thought of her not washing for days toe was so staggering that Fang Ci didn¡¯t know what to do but to hammer his head against the wall.


    Looking at the three of them standing side by side, he murmured in awe ¡°The three masters in the East, The Devilish Gentleman ¨C The White Haired Asura, The Elephant Star ¨C sher Uncle, The King of Panty ¨C Panty Uncle.¡±


    sher Uncle and Panty Uncle bed down the night.


    The Moon-and-Stars square is LinHai¡¯s biggest stadium which can amodate roughly two hundred thousand people,peting with the capital¡¯s Green Dragon Temple and XingYun city¡¯s Chrysanthemum Pool for the title of China¡¯srgest stadiums.


    On the next day, Zuo Yiyi got everything ready as nned. The pressure of sharing the stage with these masters was getting to her. Ye Cang¡¯s dancing skills were something not to be trifled with, Panty Uncle¡¯s beat on the drums was remarkable and sher Uncle¡¯s insane bass and roar were so good it should be a crime. Despite having the title Goddess of China, deep down inside, she knew that her skill was nowhere near theirs. All she had was her status.


    The entire Moon-and-Star Square was packed with people from the capital or overseas. Lin Le¡¯s prologue was then made. ¡°That, eh, it was just on the tip of my tongue... Oh well, let¡¯s begin!¡± LeLe forgot the lines.


    Laughter filled the atmosphere. But this mishap got Zuo Yiyi choking on the deep breath she took. Is that all you¡¯re gonna say? Walking out gracefully, everyone was shouting and screaming out loud.


    ¡°Okay. Okay, I know all of you guys are not here for me, but for the Three Masters of the East District. To be honest, Panty Uncle is so handsome, one nce and you¡¯re out of breath.¡± Zuo Yiyi channeled her inner little fangirl, while the crowd adores thatment. Fans of Panty Uncle shouted. ¡°We know!¡±


    ¡°Hoho. This charity show is for the children out there who became orphan, abandoned due to war, terrorist attack, and natural disaster. Children are the future of civilization, the world¡¯s precious jewel. They are filled with infinite potential for a bright future, not to be forsaken by these tragic incidents. Everyone has hopes and dreams. However, not many can achieve it, even I. Despite those dreams are yet to be achieved, we have to follow the path even if it leads to totally different routes. To dream is our rights. However, from what I see is that many of these innocent children do not even have this privilege, leaving the world waiting for them to open up. Chrysanthemum Emperor once said ¡®There is nothing more important than protecting the children.¡¯ Such simple and straightforward phrase.¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s touched the heart of the audience with his speech.


    ¡°So, the first song that we will be performing for our children is . Composed by a band from the East of LinHai. Does anyone want to guess? I¡¯m sure you all know the answer.¡± Zuo Yiyi grinned.


    ¡°sher Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Goddess Yiyi said it is a band!¡±


    ¡°Panty Uncle?¡±


    ¡°It is a band! A band!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know! It is the general!¡±


    ¡°t-105 may be a group but it is not a band!¡±


    ¡°Then, what is left?¡±


    Wu Na was stunned by the audience¡¯s reactions. Bringing along FrozenCloud, Ah K and a few others, she went on the stage. Wearing the ck Gothic Punk attire, raising her middle finger in the air. ¡°Fuck! Did you all just forget about me?!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Oh! I vaguely remember! It is sher Uncle¡¯s, General¡¯s and Panty Uncle¡¯s vocalpanion! The...something...Falling Sand band! I fan of theirs at some point!¡±


    Wu Na infuriated. I am the lead vocal! Lead vocal! I organized that show! They were just guest performers!


    ¡°Ugh, now the bassist and also the vocal ¨C our sher Uncle! Next, the drummer and vocal apaniment ¨C Panty Uncle!¡± Zuo Yiyi shouted. sher Uncle came down from above and his windbreaker flowed with the wind, holding up the bass when the audience screamed for him. Meanwhile, Panty Uncle came out from the ck curtain like magic, taking down his top hat and started to bow. Zuo Yiyi was unable to stand several girl¡¯s shouting. ¡°And all you¡¯ve been waiting! Known Soul Dancer! The Devilish Gentleman! The General! The Crusader King! Give it u for the White Haired Asura!¡±


    The ssical song, ¡°Cai Yin River¡± yed. Wearing a ck and retro tuxedo, Ye Cang slow danced to center stage as if he was dancing on water and bowed with an arm on his chest.


    ¡°Now, I would like to introduce the lighting technician, the human gundam ¨C Zhang ZhengXiong! Our sound controller, known as the genius youngdy, Ye Tian! And also, our little prince at the side, Lin Le!¡± Cheers and screams were all over the ce as Zuo Yiyi introduced the main members one by one. As the image on the screen showed Zhang ZhengXiong, his imposing and monstrous ze sent chill down every spine. Followed up by the sound controller, Ye Tian who was wearing hip hop fashion and a snapback. This had won over numerous hearts. Lastly, the camera turned to Lin Le who was lying on the bench at the backstage, picking his nose, not paying any attention.


    Zuo Yiyi nodded. Zhang ZhengXiong switched off the lights and pitch ck everything went. The audience looked at the dark stage.


    ¡°The homnd that I dreamt of, a ce filled with waves ofughter, chit-chatter, and care. In thisnd, sunflowers that are always smiling towards the sun.¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s crystal clear voice came out of nowhere.


    ¡°However, the hurricane and rainstorm destroyed my leaves, blew away my petals. I am longing for the Sun to save me.¡± Wu Na¡¯s low and hoarse female rocker voice lived up the mood. The raindrops, mimicked by the drum, transitioning into a rapid hammering. The soft bass transformed into the roaring sound of a hurricane.


    A beam of white light shot on the stage. Ye Cang squatted down helpless. It was as if they are watching a monochromic silent movie. He slowly got up in the rainstorm and swayed in the wind, struggling to stay up, struggling to move forward. Although despair filled his gaze, a glimpse of hope could still be found.


    ¡°Save me! Save me! My body is breaking! My petals are falling! My leaves have been torn off!¡± sher Uncle swung his windbreaker and the elephant raid. It yelled out loud for help. Wu Na¡¯s low and deep hum broke out along with sher Uncle¡¯s outcry. ¡°Save me! Don¡¯t ignore me! I don¡¯t expect you to restore my homnd but at least return the smiles of ours! Even here in this rainstorm, we can...¡±


    ¡°Fight on! Smile on!¡± Everyone shouted. A glimpse of warm light shined, far away. Ye Cang wanted to reach for it but he fell to the injuries in the rainstorm. His eyelids were getting heavier but the desire to live could still be seen from his helpless face as he reached out his hand for the light. His smile was miserable but brave nheless. Atst, Ye Cang disappeared in the darkness. That beam of light faded, catching the audience¡¯s attention. The stream of tears coursed down everyone¡¯s cheeks as Ye Cang¡¯s arm fell, making a muffled sound.

 Chapter 513 - Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Foundation</h4>


    Pop music, heavy metal, funk, and jazz were performed one after another. It turned into a music festival as Ye Cang joined in, dancing all by himself. Not even Zuo Yiyi, FrozenCloud or anyone who had experience in dancing or musical theater could be Ye Cang¡¯s backup dancers. Zuo Yiyi knew that Ye Cang¡¯s performance was killing it, going up there would only ruin the show. As for FrozenCloud, she did not dare to go up because she knew that there was a huge gap between them in terms of skills. Undeniably, the team leader was China¡¯s top dancer. Differed from Gongsun family¡¯s sword dance, team leader danced his heart out.


    Wu Na slowly plucked the electric guitar and FrozenCloud hit the disc. The melody of the song was cheerful and rxing. Ye Cang looked silent, wearing a top hat and ying with a cane. He went around the stage, interacting with the audience.


    Ye Cang¡¯s and Panty Uncle¡¯s tuxedos looked simr, both wearing a top hat too. One of them was radiating an aura of a refined gentleman while the other gave a feel of a casual gentleman. When the act began, it was as if the audience was watching Monte Cristo and a white-haired Drac in an act. Numerous girls screamed especially when they used their cane to fight each other in the act. The shadow cast by them both blending into one, sending their top hats off to the air. Each took a big step back, held on to the end of their canes and hooked their hats. The hat was thrown back and instantly caught and put on. Smirks on crept on both their faces.


    The charity show had reached its end. Every performer stood in a row and bowed to the audiences. Although their outfits may differ in style, it felt belonging.


    ¡°It has ended. No doubt it was the best performance that I¡¯ve ever seen. Just wondering, why do we have to be so secretive if we are just here to watch the show?¡± FrozenBlood picked the squashed hat.


    ¡°If he knows that I came here willingly, he would definitely drag me to the stage to make fun of me.¡± ThornyRose continued to press down her hat.


    When Ye Cang took off his hat and bowed, he scanned through the front row. He then went on to meet ThornyRose and FrozenBlood. He wanted to tease ThornyRose but time was not his friend, he just said goodbye and returned to the backstage. He loosened his hair and changed his outfit.


    Zuo Yiyi was busy watching the overall effect of their performance and she was lost in the moment. The live performance was far more entertaining than the recording version. sher Uncle¡¯s bass and the heavy metal howling together; Panty Uncle¡¯s jazz tone and the drum were out of this world; the teacher¡¯s dance was so good that it was hard for anyone to share the stage with him; Nana¡¯s and FrozenCloud¡¯s green leaves effect was pure perfection. Looking at herself, she thought that this would be herst even though she was not part of the main act.


    Being Ye Cang¡¯s die-hard fan and also the news reporter in the east district, Shan TongTong was holding a scarf, written ¡°the right one.love.heart.Ye Cang.¡± She barged her way to the backstage and started the interview. Ye Cang saw Shan TongTong and signaled Zuo Yiyi. ¡°She is my royal reporter and support.¡±


    Although Zuo Yiyi was still watching the interview from afar, she started to sweat bullets. Do you have to be that straightforward? Wu Na said in a casual tone. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you became the east district news club¡¯s third chief.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to the General.¡± Shan TongTong smiled. First-hand information about the Three Masters in the East, here Ie! Quickly, she stood in front of sher Uncle who was still depressed about the current state of the world. ¡°sher Uncle, are you satisfied with your performance this time? Everyone outside has spoken highly of this show. After the live showed by Rice Nation Weekly, the editor in chief, Ma XieLamented you as the voice of a Rocker, showing strong respect and hoping for your precious wishes.¡±


    ¡°The moral of society! The moral of society!¡± sher Uncle looked into the mirror and sighed. He then recalled the first time elephant attacked, the pleasant scream and also the cry in terror. But now, they were going beyond their boundaries. Tears in his eyes.


    ¡°The insecure children are constantly a concern of sher Uncle! Oh, this is truly touching.¡± Shan TongTong shows respect as she saw tears streaming down sher Uncle¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hold it right there. What does precious wish mean?¡± Wu Na asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably erotic things?¡± Shan TongTong switched off the camera for a sec and restarted it.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud were resting at the backstage while Spyingde and Fang Ci both facepalmed. As for sher Uncle, he was not paying attention and was still recalling the good old days.


    ¡°Pan...Panty Uncle...You...You.¡± Shan TongTong stuttered when ites to Panty Uncle. Panty Uncle tapped her shoulder and continued the sentence. ¡°My wife is dead and I have no children. That¡¯s what fuels me to lend them a hand and I¡¯m truly grateful to be able to do that. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Goddess Yiyi, being the organizer of this show, what are your opinions?¡± Moving the mic to Zuo Yiyi, Shan TongTong was touched and felt sorry for what Panty Uncle said.


    ¡°All three of them are masters in their respective field which is worth learning. Being able to share the same stage with them, to be honest, is really stressful. However, I¡¯ve kept up with it. In the future, I¡¯ll be moreposed to learn from them, in order to improve myself.¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s humble and respectful attitude towards the three masters caused favorable impression towards her, greatly increasing her fans and poprity.


    ¡°As expected from Goddess Yiyi, you¡¯ve great talent and you¡¯re also a really nice person. *sigh* Artists nowadaysck that part of you.¡± Shan TongTong sighed. She turned to see the star of the show, Ye Cang. ¡°General, your silent movie was marvelous as if everyone had gone back to the golden era of the silent movies. Your act has a feeling of solitude but humorous at the same time. May I know how you perfected this act?¡±


    Ye Cang thought for a moment and sighed. He stared at the night sky in sorrow and said. ¡°I think it is talent.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Just kidding! In my opinion, it is just one word ¨C foundation.¡± After hearing what Ye Cang said, Zuo Yiyi recalled the true meaning of foundation mentioned and sheughed. His fundamentals were so polished that it made others envious.+9


    In Ye Cang¡¯s opinion, fundamentals are something he has to perfect. Basic movements, basic movements, and basic movements. Simplify, simplify and simplify. Anything cumbersome and shy would only make the basic movementsplicated and changed the locus, strength, and luck that he wanted. By polishing the fundamentals, only then these actions will seem easier. There may be other ways toe about but he leans towards the fundamentals and is constantly improving them.

 Chapter 514 - Night Market Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Night Market Celebration</h4>


    Shan TongTong then deliberately interviewed Lin Le, Little Ye Tian, Zhang ZhengXiong. Even the jack-of-all-trades Spyingde, Fang Ci and Fang Tong got interviewed too.


    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s interview ends here. Thank you for such marvelous performance and bringing joy to the east district!¡± Shan TongTong ended the interview. FrozenCloud quickly stopped Wu Na from hitting her with the guitar, watched her leave and sighed with relief. With a bitter smile, sheforted Wu Na. ¡°Your performance was amazing, and everyone saw that.¡±


    Wu Na took a deep breath and opened up her fans listing. It had increased by twenty thousand. She was relieved. Then, checking on the Three Masters in the East District, she almost dropped her phone on the floor. She could not believe her eyes. They all had millions of fans and mainly consisted of international fans.


    Ye Cang invited everyone to Old Wang¡¯s ce for a celebration, even Old Li from the ramen shop was invited. Some night market hawkers who were close to Ye Cang also came to set up a banquet. Dishes from Chinese cuisine, Japanese cuisine, and Western cuisine were ced all over the table.


    An old woman, blue-eyed and blonde curly-haired, looked at Ye Cangined. ¡°White fur, you haven¡¯t visited my shop for almost a month.¡±


    ¡°Next time for sure, Marilyn!¡± Ye Cang passed by Marilyn and apologized. Indeed, they had not been visiting Marilyn¡¯s western restaurant for quite some time. Zuo Yiyi loved Marilyn¡¯s restaurant¡¯s dishes, not because of the high-quality ingredients but the ingredient selected and the marvelous cooking skills. There was a tale saying the best three hawkers in the night market were Old Wang, Old Li, and Marilyn.


    Ye Cang invited them to sit and celebrate together. Waves ofughter filled the open-air banquet. Looking at Marilyn touching LeLe¡¯s head, it brought up the past when they just got to know each other. Whenever he was hungry, he would go to Marilyn¡¯s ce like a stray cat scavenging for food. Then, Marilyn would always feed him with steak and puffs.


    Old Wang poured sher Uncle some white wine. ¡°Li Xiu is still...¡±


    sher Uncle put up a smile and took over the ss of wine. He raised his ss and drank it, ignoring the question.


    ¡°It has been 34 years...¡± Old Wang looked at him and sighed. He then drank up the wine.


    ¡°Yeah, 34 years.¡± sher Uncle seemed lost while staring at the ss. He turned to see Panty Uncle which had also poured himself a ss of white wine. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drink red wine?¡±


    ¡°I want to drink something strong tonight.¡± Panty Uncle filled the whole cup.


    sher Uncle suddenly recalled something. He was one of the few who knew Panty Uncle¡¯s wife¡¯s death anniversary. He did not say anything and once again, raised his ss. Three of them toasted.


    Ye Cang craned his neck toward Marilyn, asking her how to cook a steak, make a puff and some other desserts. He then went to ask Old Li about ways of cooking other Japanese cuisine and he seeded in getting the recipe to cook teppanyaki. Atst, he came to where sher Uncle, Old Wang, and Panty Uncle were. He learned how to make meatballs. Sorrows filled the atmosphere when Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Spyingde, Fang Ci and the others saw Ye Cang going around asking for cooking knowledge.


    LinHai¡¯s East District, Red Crescent Hospital.


    sher Uncle was holding a sleeping woman¡¯s hand, looked tender as if he returned home. He stared at her silently. Please wake up, Li Xiu.


    Under the leading of a matron, the novice nurse was going around and inspecting on patients. Upon reaching Bai Lixiu¡¯s ward, the novice nurse sneaked at the visitors inside. Her jaws agape in bewilderment. It was the superstar, sher Uncle. The matron tapped on her shoulder and said. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them. Let¡¯s go¡±


    ¡°Matron, who is that woman? Is it sher Uncle¡¯s lover? Soul mate?¡± The novice nurse gossiped.


    The matron shook her head but then nodded. She sighed and left without saying a word. Knowing that it would lead to nowhere, the novice nurse stopped asking and caught up to her.


    East District¡¯s Graveyard, Sepulture Moon Forest.


    Panty Uncle held a bouquet of iris flower and put it on the grave. His vision blurred as he looked at the portrait on the grave, a woman who smiled while making funny faces. He slowly raised his head and gazed at the endless night sky. ¡°Which star are you, my wife.¡± He muttered.


    A house at the beach.


    ¡°Today¡¯s <Fashion Standard>¡¯s main topic is tuxedo! The top hats and the cranes. Take a look at how Panty Uncle and General present the retro gentleman style!¡±


    ¡°The sess story of Three Masters of East District. Let mey it out. Firstly, it is t-105. The very first time this name was known was during the Combat Test, held six months ago. Many instructors and examinees were suffered and injured. It wasmented publicly by all district on the broadcast. Next, it was the exchange meeting where Zhang Zhengxiong used pepper spray to defeatst year¡¯s Grappler Champion. On the second round ofbat test, they reached the Crusade and emerged as the Crusader King! Recently, they had two major shows. It could be said that they made an epiceback and became the greatest among all. Nobody could surpass them. As for sher Uncle, I admit that he has strong determination and perseverance. He was only 18 years old when the first elephant raid happened. And now, he is already 51 years old. Undeniably, his determination deserves our respect. Lastly, Panty Uncle...ah... a Venus¡¯ smile would be enough.¡±


    Wu Na was reading the articles on the news. They were all rted to the Three Masters of East District and Zuo Yiyi. Even her assistant, FrozenCloud had a decent length article based solely on herself. Where¡¯s mine? She looked thoroughly at thements.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t remember the name of the band that came out first.¡±


    ¡°Let me check. It¡¯s called the Falling Sand, a punk band from the East District. Not bad. They must have some qualifications to be worthy to share the same stage with sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, and the General.¡±


    ¡°The lead vocal is Su Bingyun. Goddess FrozenCloud?¡±


    ¡°I think so...¡±


    ¡°But I vaguely remember that there¡¯s another girl, wearing some non-mainstream outfit.¡±


    ¡°The band¡¯s second vocalist? It¡¯smon though.¡±


    Wu Na looked at thosements in shock. FrozenCloud nced at thements and cold sweat streamed down her face. Oh gosh, they got the name of the band¡¯s vocalist wrong and mistakenly thought that it was me.


    Wu Na slumped on the sofa. Guess that I will never be a sessful singer and probably die without anyone¡¯s notice. No! I must get hold of myself! sher Uncle became a superstar after several years with the elephant¡¯s raid. I can do it too! Because gold will forever shine! The changes in Wu Na¡¯s expression were all seen by FrozenCloud, from anger to depression, then to pulling herself together andstly to being aspired. It all happened in approximately two seconds. Soaking in cold sweat, FrozenCloud admitted that Wu Na was incredible. Indeed, she was someone who interacts with the team leader the most.


    Half-Moon Lake.


    Ye Cang was teaching his two apprentices.


    ¡°Master, stop pretending anymore. I¡¯ve known that you¡¯re the General from the beginning. I knew it at the moment martial uncle came out. In LinHai, there¡¯s only one person that has such supernatural physique and that¡¯s human gundam.¡± Zhao XiangYu looked at the jade fox mask and said.


    ¡°Oh, you noticed? As expected from my apprentice, good observation...¡± Ye Cangughed as he took off the mask.


    Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Zhao Xiangyu was pissed.


    Ye Cang took ast nce at the mask and grinned as he threw it to her. Zhao Xiangyu caught it and ask. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±


    ¡°A gift for you. Keep it.¡± Ye Cang slowly got up and stretched.

 Chapter 515 - Semi-Final

    <h4>Chapter 515 - Semi-Final</h4>


    Examining the jade fox mask thoroughly, Zhao Xiangyu was in doubt. After much hesitation, she finally asked. ¡°Why did you choose to teach me?¡±


    ¡°No special reasons. I¡¯m just bored.¡± Ye Cang yawned and walked away. He turned back to see Zhao Xiangyu practicing so hard. It is the right choice to give her the mask.


    Looking at Zhao Xiangyu inspecting the mask, Ye Cang recalled the day when the three of them were buying porcin masks at the market. A corner of his mouth lifted and he left.


    Back in the game, they continued their journey to the west. In a hurry, they took the shortcuts and finally arrived at Sand Sea Vige in a week time. OtherShoreWatchingAV and the others were getting closer. Their team¡¯s strength earned respect from others as they killed big and monstrous beasts in seconds.


    Upon arriving at Sand Sea VIge, Ye Cang got hold of saddening news. ThornyRose and FrozenBlood both failed the team challenge and were unable to advance to SS rank. However, they were not depressed because they were so close to sess, believing they would make it next time.


    The semi-final was around the corner.


    DiFeng city, DiWang square.


    The four clubs had arrived at the ce, each of them upying one corner.


    ¡°The time hase to decide the two finalists for the Great Christmas War! It¡¯ll definitely be interesting this year as there¡¯re three underdogs.¡± Brother Zhongbed his smart golden hair and brushed off his robe.


    ¡°Of course, this is the first time Thorns and Roses got into the top four. They did not make it there by luck but by fighting through hardship and defeating Misting Rain. However, their next opponent is going to best year¡¯s champion ¨C Mad War. Wonder how¡¯s their preparation going since ThornyRose and FrozenBlood failed to advance to the next level.¡± Brother Zhao changed a few nightcaps and finally picked the grid pattern one. ¡°This will bring me good luck today.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhao, if me Dragon loses again this year, you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Zuo Yiyi sneered.


    ¡°Hmph! Impossible! VastSea¡¯s rebellion was lucky that they caught me Dragon by surprise and shut him down. Do know that the me Emperor...the me Emperor¡¯s title as China¡¯s top yer is the real deal?¡± Brother Zhao eximed.


    ¡°Oh really? But I have a feeling that there¡¯s a troublemaker somewhere.¡± Brother Zhong smirked while stroking his chin.


    ¡°The Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers? They¡¯re indeed skillful but they¡¯re just rookies. They have many weaknesses. Solely based on the numerous technical fouls they got, it¡¯s deadly enough.¡± Hearing what Brother Zhao said, Zuo Yiyi forced a smile. She could not deny the truth.


    Both Cloud Dragon and Ye Cang walked towards each other with their respective teammates.


    ¡°Long time no see Brother Cloud Dragon. I miss...¡± Ye Cang provoked him but Cloud Dragon had no reaction except for staring at him. Suddenly, Ye Cang remembered something and sneered. ¡°Oh yeah, are you and VastSea prepared to lose?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still humorous as usual. But at this stage, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll go easy on you.¡± Cloud Dragon said in a cold manner. Zhang Zhengxiong sneered. ¡°I think that¡¯s my line. The one that¡¯s going to stop here is you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! You all are going to lose! Villians!¡± Lin Le chimed in with his hands on hips.


    ¡°Oh Brother Hero, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not thinking in depth enough. I like your goddess¡¯ refreshments but I think I love winning more.¡± VastSeaughed at Ye Cang, with his arms folded.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry but you¡¯ll be disappointed. The winner of this match is definitely us.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders shrugged.


    The atmosphere was getting intense.


    At a situation like this, ThornyRose felt left out. These people had strong auras. Compared to herself, Ye Cang was more like a president of the club and had more maturity. Collected her emotions, she wanted to join the argument.


    Ye Cang then snapped his fingers. ¡°Oh save your breath! See you at the match!¡± *Peace out*


    Ye Cang, Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong, FrozenCloud, and Little Ye Tian turned into their respective avatars. Together, they pointed at each other and motioned the slitting of the throat. Ye Cang swung his hair casually and returned to the candidates¡¯ seat.


    Cloud Dragon gave a snort of disgust and returned to his seat along with his teammates, waiting for the match to begin. It was also tense between Lord¡¯s Reign and me Dragon. LordAsked provoked me Emperor. ThornyRose did not pay much attention to them because to participate in the Great Christmas War, she just had to defeat whoever the opponent is. Even getting a first-runner-up would be sufficient. It was truly intense.


    ¡°You better rx. Being too hype up will only make the situation worse.¡± Spyingde reminded ThornyRose as he noticed she was building up the tension.


    ThornyRose nodded. What he said is right. I do feel my reactions are getting slower due to the tension. She took a deep breath and looked at the audience. ¡°For the duel, this is the temporary n. First, Lin Le. Second, Spyingde. Lastly, Ye Cang, you¡¯ll be the general.¡±


    ¡°Let me change with Spyingde. I want to teach CloudDragon a lesson!¡± Disagreeing the n, Zhang ZhengXiong suggested.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you still have skills hidden up your sleeves. Use it on the arena and strategy match where the scores are heavily weighed.¡± ThornyRose shook her head and exined. Spyingde agreed by nodding. Indeed, there were some skills that were not shown by A¡¯Xiong¡¯s new avatar. They can be our trump card.


    Despite him unwilling to ept the n, Zhang ZhengXiong saw Ye Cang had no opinions on it. He then folded his arm and sighed as he leaned against the sofa. He turned to look at DyedLily andid his eyes on her enormous ass. Suddenly, he got hit. FrozenCloud turned away and pretended nothing happen. She sighed. Sister, please find a beautiful wife for your beloved little brother. I beg you.


    On the other side, the line-up for duel would be YellowSpring, VastSea and Cloud Dragon himself.


    After Zuo Yiyi¡¯s singing, the screen showed four lively images, a soaring me Dragon, an iplete sword fragment, a crown made out of jewels and a beautiful rose among the bushes of thorns. The me Dragon was grouped together with the crown while the sword fragment stabbed right into the bushes of thorn.


    After a fiery speech and mocking from both sides, the semi-finalmenced. First, it was the duel.


    ¡°On Thorns and Roses side, Mad Devil Le is the spearhead, Darkde is the center and Brother Hero is the General. As for Cloud Dragon¡¯s side, the line-up is YellowSpring, VastSea and Cloud Dragon. The Big Diamond is not inside. I guess the reason behind it is that he has something up his sleeves.¡± Brother Zhao realized that the line-up for Thorns and Roses was weird. Logically, Big Diamond¡¯s one-on-onebat skills are slightly better than Mad Devil Le. Since he was not in, that could be the only reason.

 Chapter 516 - Lin Le vs YellowSpring

    <h4>Chapter 516 - Lin Le vs YellowSpring</h4>


    Lin Le hopped on to the stage and pointed YellowSpring with hisrge sword while adjusting his bib. ¡°Come here, you viin! I¡¯ll forgive your sins with a sh of this sword.¡± He shouted with righteousness.


    Holding his two-handed sword, which was as width as his arm, he smirked. ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, YellowSpring got into his defensive position, fully prepared for Lin Le¡¯s sudden attack. Cautiously, Lin Le faked a step forward. Seeing YellowSpring being so cautious, he casually picked his nose and sighed. ¡°Just one step and you¡¯re already frightened? Ew, you¡¯re so weak!¡±


    YellowSpring did not let his guard down. Should I attack? Facing opponents who use heavy weapons, it¡¯s always best to wait. Their counterattacks are incredibly strong as there¡¯s a saying the best defense is the best offense. Angelite¡¯s invincible attacks are impossible to master but more or less I still have a grasp of his principles. Usually, you attack when these opponents miss their first attack. Then, you¡¯ve basically won. However,pared to myself, Lin Le¡¯s speed isn¡¯t slow either. It¡¯s definitely because he has leveled up and gets all the heavy armors removed. As he was analyzing, Lin Le stomped the ground. The floor immediately cracked, and YellowSpring quickly dropped low and took a step backward, preparing to dash and dodge.


    However, Lin Le did not engage. It was merely a stomp. ¡°The floor is a little slippery. I¡¯m just checking. Come on man, grow some balls. Do you think I would ambush you? Please, I ain¡¯t that cheap.¡± Lin Le rolled his eyes.


    YellowSpring was pissed. Damn, this guy is annoying.


    ¡°Oh, my shoce is loosened. Don¡¯t you dare to ambush me when I¡¯m tying my shoces ya! If not, I¡¯ll cut off your dick.¡± Lin Le bent over and tied his shoces. YellowSpring rolled his eyes. In this split second when YellowSpring was distracted, Lin Le got into a pre-run stance and dashed in full speed. Limit Break Ultimate ¨C Nude-Walking Catastrophe (speed increases 100% and attributes are doubled)! Incredible Giant Sword Attack! In a blink of an eye, Lin Le appeared right in front of YellowSpring. It was well-known that these new giant de warriors¡¯ speed isparable to an S-rank assassin¡¯s.


    YellowSpring¡¯s heart sank. Damn it! Without a second thought, he used his Limit Break Ultimate ¨C Demonic Spirit Possession. Thorns grew out from his head and his muscles were strengthened, radiating a red devilish aura.


    Lin Le shed his sword with his right. Knowing that there was no way he would withstand that sh, even in this state, YellowSpring quickly dodged and counterattacked. Surprisingly, the sh was just a decoy and Lin Le immediately followed up with a left uppercut.


    ¡°Brother Zhong, did you notice? Mad Devil Le¡¯sbat style is getting more and more simr to the me Emperor. That control on the first attack was literally the same as one of me Emperor¡¯s signature ¨C Physic-defying Moves.¡± Brother Zhao was shocked by Lin Le¡¯s attacks which were so identical to the me Emperor¡¯s.


    ¡°Indeed. The Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers shared the same characteristic which is that they¡¯re growing rapidly, getting stronger every match. For example, Mad Devil Le fully utilized his advantage by teasing and taunting his opponent to gain control of the match. People say that the level of his intelligence doesn¡¯t meet his skills. But I disagree. I think it¡¯s more like a disguise. His stupidity can confuse his opponents, simr to Chrysanthemum Emepror¡¯s.¡± Brother Zhong nodded as YellowSpring blocked Lin Le¡¯s punch with the handle of his sword.


    Lin Le smirked. Once again, he changed his moves and hit YellowSpring with his elbow, right into his throat. The hit was so hard that YellowSpring lost his consciousness for a split second. YellowSpring then pondered. This is bad. He quickly activated his purifying skill ¨C Devil¡¯s Blood Purification. He then bent down as he sensed a giant sword swinging above his head like an angled de being suspended at the guillotine. That¡¯s lucky. Bncing himself with his sword, he found himself in an awkward position. His head was at Lin Le¡¯s knees.


    Lin Leughed and jumped up high. Followed up by a somersault, hended hard on YellowSpring. ¡°I¡¯ll crush you!¡±


    YellowSpring quickly rolled to dodge that attack. Right before Lin Lended, a giant sword pierced on the floor, forcing YellowSpring to look up. Using the sword as a stand, Lin Le stopped for a second and swung his legs. Just when the skateboard shoes were about to hit right into his face, YellowSpring rolled and dodged it again.


    A smile was written on Lin Le¡¯s face. He quickly pulled out his sword and hacked with the skill ¨C Ultimate Giant Behead.


    ¡°YellowSpring seemed to be struggling. Not to mention, it has been a while since thest time I saw him struggle.¡± Looking at YellowSpring being oppressed by Lin Le, Brother Zhao said.


    ¡°The giant de warrior¡¯s limit-break ultimate has no special effects when activated. Not gorgeous at all. Also, it isn¡¯t obvious too since it only looks like it¡¯s strengthening your body. However, followed up by that incredible speed, it was as if a top assassin rushing to you with a four-meter-long sword. YellowSpring barely caught up with his ultimate. But I think YellowSpring would not be defeated that easily.¡± Brother Zhong said as Lin Le¡¯s swordnded onto the ground.


    YellowSpring pointed at the sword, unleashing his Ultimate ¨C Devil¡¯s Finger. Lin Le bounced back as if he hit something imprable. Forcing him to almost lose his grip on the sword. Taking advantage of this opportunity, YellowSpring stabbed right into Lin Le¡¯s heart.


    Lin Le grumbled. You and your annoying skills! I have them too! Super Qi Shield! Activate! YellowSpring banged into it hard, unable to pass through. Coming back to his senses, Lin Le gave him a hard kick. Unfortunately, YellowSpring blocked it with his sword and stumbled backward.


    ¡°Qi restoration!¡± Lin Le restored his health, which he had lost due to the Ultimate ¨C Devil¡¯s Finger, by infusing the damage absorbed by the shield and its remaining qi into his body. YellowSpring¡¯s ultimate had also reached its limit, losing the devilish aura. Despite both of their skills were on cooldown, with both having full health, it seemed like they had just started the battle. Staring at each other, it was as if everything went back to square one.


    ¡°That qi protecting skills and qi restoration was a perfect match. So perfect that it can almost be treated as a Limit Break Ultimate. Do you think we manage to witness their secret ultimates?¡± Brother Zhao mumbled.


    ¡°There¡¯re conditions to activate a secret ultimate. If I¡¯m not mistaken, YellowSpring¡¯s can only activate it when his health is left 15%, with him staying alive for at least 10 seconds. It can be separated into three main bodies whichst for 15 seconds. Within that duration, he can use most of his skills except for the ultimate.¡± Brother Zhong exined the secret ultimate of the Undead Devil General without referring to any data as if he knew it by heart. ¡°As for the new Giant de Warrior, the series of secret ultimate can be activated when he obtains the death mark by killing. But, I think there¡¯s one more condition needed in the case of dueling. And I¡¯m not sure what that is.¡±


    ThornyRose looked at Lin Le¡¯s Giant de Warrior. She knew what the condition is. That¡¯s when his qi is all used up. That effects of the skills are extremely disgusting.

 Chapter 517 - The Persevering Soul

    <h4>Chapter 517 - The Persevering Soul</h4>


    With his eyes shining, Lin Le lowered his body. YellowSpring held his sword firmly, anticipating whatever ising. It¡¯sing.


    Lin Le stabbed his sword into the ground and roared. The changes on the floor and the surrounding caught YellowSpring¡¯s attention. Is this an area of effect skill? Or a limited skill?


    Lin Le spread his arms wide open and pped to set himself a beat. Soon, he began to dance the Little Bear dance. ¡°Ah, ah lu lu, ah do do, hey! Rx, I¡¯m just doing a praying dance.¡±


    YellowSpring started to get nervous. This fe wanted to perform the Magic Sword Art?!


    Lin Le pulled out the giant sword and shed with full power. Fighting Power ¨C Chop! In the moments after dodging Lin Le¡¯s sh, YellowSpring quickly counterattacked. Surprisingly, Lin Le caught the evil-glowing sword with his right hand, blood streaming down in ck. He then kicked right into his chest. The damage was so great that YellowSpring felt pain. Under normal circumstances, no one could withstand any hits or kicks duringbat. Both of them were caught into a never-ending battle, attacking one after another.


    YellowSpring managed to pierce through Lin Le¡¯s shoulder but in return, his health points dropped to 15% as Lin Le cut through him. He instantly moved back and lingered around the border of the arena. Lin Le¡¯s health points had also dropped below 20% and his skills were on cooldown. Lin Le held his giant sword tightly and dropped low, preparing for a counterattack. With only 10 qi points left, he fused them into his sword. He could only unleash one more strong sh.


    Lin Le pouted. Why isn¡¯t he attacking? YellowSpring smirked. I win. Secret Ultimate ¨C Fission of Devilish Aura! Suddenly, he split into four shadows, each attacking from different directions. Lin Le swung his sword hard, using up all his remaining qi points. He only managed to kill one. The other three then stabbed right into Lin Le¡¯s heart and chest. His health points dropped to zero.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m surprised Mad Devil Le can force YellowSpring to this extent. But to be honest, whoever wins, I¡¯m not surprised. Well, judging from this battle, it looks like team fight suits Giant de Warriors more.¡± Brother Zhao said with sympathy.


    ¡°Wait, it hasn¡¯t ended.¡± Brother Zhong noticed the victory sign had not popped out. Zuo Yiyi then pointed at Lin Le on the screen and shouted. ¡°His health points turned from zero to one!¡±


    ThornyRose sighed with relief. He did activate Giant de Warrior¡¯s secret ultimate ¨C The Persevering Soul. When one used all his strength and died during the battle, the health points will return to 1. Then, he would be immortal for 10 seconds and the Limit Break Ultimate, Nude ¨C Walking Catastrophe will be refreshed and activated. This skill recovers 30% of his qi points, increases the attack power by 50%, and unlocks a series of limited skills under the secret ultimate!


    YellowSpring, thementator and the judges were shocked. Lin Le¡¯s shirt had burst, his body swelled with veins, his eyes were bright red and the giant sword on his hand was glowing. Rage of the Persevering Soul ¨C Chops From All Sides! Having three two-handed swords on his back, he held his giant de high and shed, unleashing a trajectory that covered approximately 10 meters. In a split second, YellowSpring was shed into two halves.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful won!¡±


    The system message caught everyone off guard. Acmation filled the stadium after witnessing that epiceback at the verge of death. ¡°When will the new Giant de Warrior avatar be released?! This is a real man¡¯s avatar!¡±


    Brother Zhao pped as he said. ¡°I never expected he would have an ultimate that can buff him and make him immortal. The price of Giant de Warriors is going to increase twofold. With such strong attacks and the secret ultimate of being immortal, the recruitment of Giant de Warriors will be costly.¡±


    ¡°But I think the conditions to activate that ultimate is not easy. yers at this level may find it easy to master the beat but still, the conditions can be harsh.¡± Brother Zhong noticed this point. He turned to see Zuo Yiyi staring at Giant de Warrior¡¯s character stock that was soaring crazily. Her eyes were red. It was only a few moments after the match ended but the price raised by 50%! Brother Zhong took a deep breath. I¡¯m rich! Haha! His eyes got red too.


    ¡°Lele, sit the next match out.¡± ThornyRose knew Lin Le¡¯s skill was on cooldown for some time after the secret ultimate. With 1 health point, he would be no match for VastSea unless his skills had no cooldown and qi points were fully recovered. Ah! Oh well, since he managed to defeat YellowSpring, that¡¯s enough. ThornyRose regretted. She once had the opportunity to take YellowSpring under contract but she hesitated that time. And now, he was qualified to be the candidate for the next Heavenly King, young but with huge potential, same grade as Lele.


    ¡°Oh, okay! Sister Rose, remember to give me a higher bonus!¡± Lin Le requested as he pulled ThornyRose¡¯s sleeve and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Of course, your bonus is doubled!¡± ThornyRose put her hands around Lin Le¡¯s shoulders andughed.


    Spyingde stared at VastSea. One on one with him? Damn, that fe has no weakness. This is going to be a tough fight.


    ¡°VastSea had a 100% win rate in the duel. He usually will not join the duel but if he joins, he never loses. Of course, it also has something to do with the reason why he never fights the me Emperor and LordAsked. No doubt that he is strong, so strong that people are scared of him...¡± Brother Zhao referred to the data.


    ¡°Darkde is a yer who has power, second only to the Heavenly King. He annihted MistyVeil and defeated HeavenBlessed. Being in me Dragon¡¯s team, HeavenBlessed was looking forward to facing him again.¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°Ever since VastSea left, HeavenBlessed joined me Dragon. Although he didn¡¯t get to fight much in this season, he won most of his fight. It looks like he wants to regain his ¡®Number 1 Assassin¡¯ title. However, Spyingde who went all out in fights would be his biggest threat.¡± Brother Zhao was watching the stage where me Dragon was and yed with his eyebrows. ¡°Looks like LordGrinned was lucky that HeavenBlessed was eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down at him. Although he may not be as strong as his brother LordAsked, he is still a good opponent, more or less the same with YellowSpring. But of course, that¡¯s when you ignore his IQ and EQ.¡± Brother Zhongughed.


    Spyingde put on a mask and walked up the stage. He folded his arm and stood firmly. Suddenly, there were ck shadows shing at each corner of the stage.


    Gongsun Qian yed her eyebrows. Yifan is going all out. Cloud Dragon saw Spyingde clenched his fists and thenid his eyes on Ye Cang who was eating some weird food that Bingxue shared with him. I guess that facing him isn¡¯t a bad idea after all.


    VastSea walked up the stage slowly and looked at Syingde a.k.a. Darkde, China¡¯s top assassin along with HeavenBlessed. He never fought him before but he knew he was strong. He took a deep breath and pulled out his long sword. I¡¯ll just have to do my best. No regrets. With a shield on his left hand, he dropped low and squinted.


    They shared the same thought. Not only that, they seemed to share the same characteristics at some point. Both ordinary but extraordinary at the same time......

 Chapter 518 - Danger and Calm

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Danger and Calm</h4>


    Spyingde was dangerous and VastSea was calm. If they fight, who will win? Cloud Dragon folded his arms and gave it a thought. It seems like it could be either way. Usually, shield fighters would be assassins¡¯ greatest enemy. However, Spyingde would not be afraid of them because he was the tough assassin type.


    Watching the chaos in the battle, ThornyRose clenched her fist. VastSea¡¯s defense was so good that Spyingde could not break through, Simrly, Spyingde¡¯s attack was also so fast that VastSea had no time to counterattack.


    While defending against the attacks, VastSea tried to figure out which one of them was real. He then pulled out his sword and attacked. *Sigh* I missed again. It¡¯s a fake. Even so, VastSea managed to block the attacking from the second shadow.


    Spyingde kept changing his location, attacking from every direction. Once he attacked, he quickly switched to another location, never once stopping. Feeling VastSea¡¯s sword passing by his ears, Spyingde was scared but excited at the same time. The shadows movements were getting faster.


    ¡°They have reached a deadlock. That¡¯s what every assassin faces when going against VastSea. Even HeavenBlessed is no match for him. VastSea is someone whom assassins would not want to assassinate the most.¡± Brother Zhongughed as he saw both of them ended up in a stalemate.


    ¡°Indeed, VastSea is not gorgeous, low-profile and has low entertainment value. However, throughout his career life, his win rate is up to 90%. He is generally acknowledged as the winning general in the league. He has helped Cold Crescents, Song Mountain, Freedom Alliance, me Dragon, Mad War in championships where Freedom Alliance and Mad War each won once and me Dragon won thrice. He was the ¡®master¡¯ among teenagers. His price is simr to the Four Heavenly Kings and 25% more than Misty Veil. Moreover, he has been listed in the x-hero ranking.¡± Brother Zhao recalled.


    ¡°But most importantly is that his career hasn¡¯t ended. He still has a long way to go.¡± In Zuo Yiyi¡¯s opinion, VastSea was the most appealing yer in the league other than the beast-level me Emperor. Many people thought that his overall ability was greater than the Four Heavenly Kings, in terms of nning, reaction, strategy and even one on onebat skills. When all thesebined, it made him not just only a top grade expert but also someone who is qualified to be a heavenly king.


    ¡°Thank God that I have good eyes. I bought some of his character stock when he was a rookie. Everyone neglected him. Because Schr and FindingFlower suddenly disappeared, he, an ordinary boy, had to fill in the third ce and be one of the few top young yers.¡± Brother Zhong smiled as he looked at VastSea. He had witnessed his growth and slowly became his fan because of the attitude of his. Although he had changed from one club to another many times, he did notin about any of the clubs, including third rate clubs like Cold Crescents.


    Spyingde frowned as he could not find an opening. This fe is truly a monster! He did not even have this stress when facing Cloud Dragon! There isn¡¯t any opening! Even if there¡¯s any, it may be a trap! He then made a few steps backward and cut his palm, from which blood flowed into the shadows.


    VastSea rose his eyebrow. Oh, you can¡¯t wait anymore? His long sword dropped on the floor and his shield was slowly raised up.


    All of a sudden, the ck shadows multiplied and their attacks increased. VastSea then stabbed his sword in the ground and let go of it.


    Cloud Dragon put on a faint smile. He knew VastSea was about to activate his secret ultimate, with the conditions of being unarmed.


    Multiple energy shields surrounded him, blocking all the attack from Spyingde¡¯s shadows and eliminating them with its damage reflection.


    Spyingde knew he himself could not break through that damage reflection shield hence, he continued to sacrifice his health points to generate more shadows to burn VastSea up. VastSea¡¯s secret ultimate had finally been used up. He then continued to defend and eliminate the shadows but his health points were dropping too. Atst, both of them had only 20% of health points left. Spyingde dashed right into him and VastSea pierced with his sword.


    Just when the sword was about to reach Spyingde, he vanished, reappeared behind VastSea, and stabbed at his heart.


    *Dang*


    Spyingde¡¯s attack was blocked by a shield and VastSea¡¯s sword pierced into his chest. What happened? Is it a swapping position skill? The red glowing light on Spyingde¡¯s mask started to fade as his health dropped to zero. VastSea knew he only had one chance. Feeling the fainting shadow was about to explode, he knew he would not make it for the next match. Even if he activated his life-saving skills, he would only have 100 plus health points left.


    Although ThornyRose felt sorry for Spyingde, she had more respect for him. He had aplished his mission which was to make VastSea unable to join the next match. Even if he does join, he would be killed by Ye Cang in seconds. Surrender would be a much better choice than allowing Ye Cang to get the killing buff.


    Spyingde was not satisfied. He looked at VastSea for the onest time as he slowly took off his mask. Next time, I¡¯ll win.


    ¡°VastSea won by a narrow margin.¡± ColdFront said to HeavenBlessed.


    ¡°VastSea?¡± HeavenBlessed shook his head showing a sign of disagreement. VastSea was a monster. He had fought him in a one on one battle for less than ten times and he only won twice. There were not many people that can make him terrified but he was definitely one of them.


    ¡°VastSea...¡± me Emperor sighed. If it was not for those idiots in the top management boycotting him, he would not have fought him and lost in the end. Is this karma? Damn that fe...


    In the league, me Emperor only looked up to a few people and one of them was VastSea. He was once his right-hand man but also the mastermind for his lost. me Emperor was the only one who knows VastSea thoroughly in terms of how good and threatening he is. Suddenly, the Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers shed through his mind. They may be a changing factor. This season sure is interesting.


    YellowSpring was watching the rey of the battle between him and Mad Devil Le. I let my guard down. No, he was the one who made me do so. He then turned to look at Lin Le who wasying on the sofa and picking his nose. Lin Le sure was happy.


    ckIce saw YellowSpring was so hyped up and she smiled. ¡°He is mine.¡±


    ¡°Nope, he is no longer yours.¡± YellowSpring said in a serious manner and continued to study the battle.


    Looks like he is fired up to fight again. ckIce kept quiet and paid full attention to the stage becauseing up next was the final battle between two generals.


    Ye Cang slowly stood up and said. ¡°As the trump card, I won¡¯t go easy on you but since we¡¯re brothers...¡±


    ¡°Stop bullshitting! We aren¡¯t brothers! I¡¯ll show you my true power in the match!¡± Cloud Dragon cut off Ye Cang¡¯s sentence.


    Cloud Dragon got up the stage first and stared down at Ye Cang with his arms folded.


    ¡°This cold-hearted fe...¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    Ye Cang¡¯s words caused all the queer women outside the stage to boo at him. Different verbal attacks wereunched at Ye Cang. ¡°Can he speak human?¡± As Cloud Dragon heard the whispers behind him, he took a deep breath. Finally, I get to fight you seriously, White Hair.

 Chapter 519 - Draw

    <h4>Chapter 519 - Draw</h4>


    Ye Cang gradually walked up the stage, resting his hands on the hilt. He then said in silence. ¡°Brother CloudDragon, that...¡±


    CloudDragon raised his eyebrows. Herees the bullshits.


    Words had note out from Ye Cang¡¯s mouth. Then, a light shed. Suddenly, he appeared right in front of CloudDragon.


    CloudDragon was speechless. Distract me by using some petty moves? Damn this fe, he is so low-ss. Using his arm, he then blocked the sword with one blow and hit Ye Cang¡¯s neck with another.


    Ye Cang spun around to dodge the attack and sent off two strikes but CloudDragon¡¯s left iron knuckle once again blocked it. He quickly took the opportunity to attack when he saw Ye Cang stumbling.


    Ye Cang quickly activated the three strikes effect and blinked behind CloudDragon. Just when he was about to attack with three fast strikes, a back kick came from CloudDragon. Turning his attack into a guard, he blocked it and stumbled backwards. At the same time, he unleashed three strikes again but they were all blocked. He sighed. This fe is indeed strong. While turning around, once again, Ye Cang blinked to CloudDragon¡¯s left side and attacked his heart from behind. CloudDragon blocked it with his arm again and punched back.


    Ye Cang did not dare to block this directly so he blinked to his other side.


    The battle between those two was intense. Ye Cang¡¯s attacks were fast meanwhile, CloudDragon¡¯s offense and defense were equally strong. The pace of the battle was so fast that the audience was dazzled.


    CloudDragon casually dodged Ye Cang¡¯s attack and made a roundhouse kick as he turned around.


    Ye Cang jumped and attacked with three hits. Even though CloudDragon was attacking, he did not let his guard down. He blocked them with his bare hands and did a one-arm handstand, unleashing the Rising Dragon Kick. Ye Cang who was in mid-air blinked to another side. Just when he was about to attack, he saw that CloudDragon¡¯s Rising Dragon Kick turned into an axe kick. He quickly moved backwards and pierced his sword into CloudDragon¡¯s waist. sh of Life! Shit, a bad decision! He wanted to pull his sword out but it was stuck. Damn, he is holding it! Ye Cang immediately felt a pain in his chest as CloudDragon¡¯s sword pierced right into his abdomen. His health dropped by 30%. He quickly kicked CloudDragon¡¯s shoulders to pull himself away. As he pulled out his sword, he took a step backwards and prepared to unleash his ultimate ¨C Thrust Flurry.


    Once again, CloudDragon did a one-arm handstand and started to spin. His qi spun like a tornado blocking all the attacks from Ye Cang. Both sides unleashed their ultimates repeatedly, using all the skills they had to defeat their opponents in any possible way. The stage was filled with the explosions of qi and the shadows of their swords shuttling. Their health points had been dropping ever since.


    ¡°What an epic battle. This is the most interesting dual fight in this season. Both of them are going all out. Well, now those people who say Brother Hero is notpetent with the Fighting King can shut the hell up. Obviously, they¡¯re on the same level. Brother Hero¡¯s fighting strength is marvelous.¡± Brother Zhao said with much respect.


    ¡°That¡¯s because previously there¡¯s no one who can be used as aparison. But now, CloudDragon appears. He is good enough to prove how strong Brother Hero is.¡± Brother Zhong nodded slowly. Ye Cang was blinking here and there, looking for an opportunity to strike. He attacked, again and again, giving CloudDragon no chance to rest. On the other hand, CloudDragon did not back off because of Ye Cang¡¯s speed. Insanely, he fought head-on, hoping to get the upper hand.


    Finally, they both made onest shot and dashed towards each other, hoping to end it with thisst attack. In a split second, the sh of swords and qi collided.


    ¡°yer PaleSnow defeated CloudDragon. yer CloudDragon defeated PaleSnow. The difference between their death time is less than 0.1 seconds. It¡¯s a draw.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s long sword pierced deeply into CloudDragon¡¯s eye,ing out from his skull while CloudDragon¡¯s left hand hit Ye Cang¡¯s heart and his right hand was holding the sword that was stabbing his eye. Both of themid face to face, the scene was truly terrifying. They looked into each other and smirked, one was calm and one was handsome. They then turned into rays of white light and disappeared.


    The audience was amazed. It was a draw. The battle between Brother Hero from Really New Vige and the Fighting King was actually a draw! The bloody scene, in the end, touched everyone.


    ¡°Fighting King and Brother Hero, draw. The battle was truly insane.¡± ColdFront arranged the data at the candidate seats. meEmperor won by a narrow margin in the battle with LordAsked. Looking at LordAsked from afar, he seemed to have grown quite a lot. He looked at the data sorted out by ColdFront and muttered. ¡°That fe has the strength. I¡¯m not surprised.¡±


    ¡°Having a draw in dual matches is a rare asion, especially when Fighting King was in it.¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°Their strengths are equally good. To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if either one of them won the battle. Reaching a draw means that they have gone all out, breaking their own limits. I believe both of them have learned something from the battle. Well, the conditions of reaching a draw are strict. Both of them had to get defeated within 0.1 seconds. In other words, it means they defeated each other at the exact same time, it can¡¯t be too slow or too fast.¡± Brother Zhong said as he looked at Ye Cang and CloudDragon. Both of them are indeed good opponents.


    Zhang Zhengxiong frowned after watching the battle. He doubted that he could defeat CloudDragon, even brother only managed to reach a draw. However, in-game is different from reality. In reality, brother was truly insane. Except for the time when brother lost to Lin Lan at Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect, he had never seen his brother losing to anyone.


    CloudDragon stared at Ye Cang from afar, folding his arms. What a strong opponent. Me, a draw? Excitement filled him as he grabbed his arms tightly. He closed his eyes and recalled the battle. He did go beyond his own limits. It was one hell of a battle. His skills are worth fighting for.


    ¡°Damn, can¡¯t believe it¡¯s a draw......¡± Although Ye Cang sounded calm, from his tone, everyone knew he was dissatisfied. Looking at his fingers running around on the hilt, ThornyRose knew he was actually excited.


    ThornyRose was not surprised by the fact that they reached a draw in that battle. The scene of Ye Cang using a SS rank character to fight five opponents was still fresh in her mind after all. She sighed and then began to arrange the lineup for the next match. Supports were needed to fight against Mad War so she set herself as the sixth person. The lineup would be Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong, Spyingde, and Little Ye Tian.


    Old Wang and OtherShoreWatchingAV were discussing on how to build a good rtionship with the girls in the club and how to decide which girl belongs to who. At the side, FrozenCloud sighed heavily as she heard what they were talking about. There¡¯s nothing more disgusting than these two. Little Jade then pulled her to the side and said. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, the two creepy guys over there were staring at me......¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t overthink. They are just shy and don¡¯t know how to talk to you.¡± Just when FrozenCloud was about to answer, FrozenBlood appeared out of nowhere and said cheerfully. ¡°Come, follow me, I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡±


    Looking at her sister, FrozenCloud was soaked in cold sweat. Are you pushing her to hell? This woman and the team leader shared the same characteristic, being cruel. Butparing the two of them, the team leader was crueler. She recalled that in the training camp, with his left hand, Ye Cang grabbed someone¡¯s chest and lifted that person up. He smiled when he heard people scream, enjoying the fun of torturing people. She peeked at Ye Cang and Ye Cang looked back. That faint smile of his sent chills down her spine.

 Chapter 520 - Rainbow Delay

    <h4>Chapter 520 - Rainbow Dy</h4>


    Ye Cang and the others got on the stage first, positioning themselves ording to n. Holding his sword like a General, Ye Cang was standing in the middle.


    ¡°Thorns and Rose is really lucky. They managed to recruit these five strong yers, recing all five other members from the original lineup. Looks like they have turned over a new leaf.¡± Brother Zhaoughed as he looked at the five people standing on the stage.


    ¡°Three Brothers plus Darkde. Judging from day one until the battle between Brother Hero and Fighting King, this five-man team is one of the strongest teams in the league. Their offense is really good, having four main attackers. If one of them were to quit the club, I bet they will be recruited by other clubs as their trump card.¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    Momentster, Mad War and the others also gradually walked up. ckIce looked at Lin Le and sneered. It¡¯s time for revenge.


    Thepetition began.


    Both teams confronted each other.


    Once again, CloudDragon and Ye Cang made eye contact.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon, long time no...¡± Not waiting for Ye Cang to finish his sentence, Lin Le dashed out all of a sudden. Ye Cang immediately followed tight, unleashing the first wave of attacks. Zhang Zhengxiong also picked up the pace and sprinted towards the opponents. Furthermore, Spyingde quickly unleashed a fury of shadows, getting into positions. The battle had started.


    CloudDragon sighed. When will they stop ying these dirty tricks? Without any dy, he blocked Ye Cang¡¯s sword with his bare hands. Ye Cang then finished his sentence softly. ¡°...see.¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Cang turned his sword towards ckIce. VastSea swiftly covered ckIce and blocked his attack. ¡°Hey,nding your first attack on the only girl in our team, did you ask about my feelings?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, her butt is attractive. I couldn¡¯t help it...¡± Upon finishing his sentence with a slight of apology, Ye Cang shed with three strikes. Little Ye Tian also quickly activated Rainbow Division on Spyingde, creating another two illusions of her. Spyingde and her illusions then turned into shadows, dashing towards CloudDragon, ckIce, and VastSea.


    CloudDragon took a step back to dodge Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s attack from above. In a smooth motion, he then turned and attacked like striking a dragon tail, back-kicking the enemy¡¯s chin. Yet, Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed the iing foot. However, the impact was so great that he sank in the ground. Turning his left hand into ws, he then aimed for CloudDragon¡¯s neck.


    On the other hand, ckIce activated ck Chilling Wind Whirpool. She felt chills down her spine in all of a sudden so she stepped forward. Just when Spyingde¡¯s sword was about to pierce right through her, a dagger deflected the attack.


    Spyingde looked at the person who appeared right in front of his eyes. ¡°Long time no see WindDragon. Can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re about to die in my hands on this time around.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you sure, rookie?¡± WindDragon managed to protect ckIce. After which ckIce quickly got to the safety area where CloudDragon and VastSea were standing. She then began to chant her magic. Little Ye Tian smirked. Oh, do you think I¡¯ll let you chant your magic so easily? Rays of Rainbow! But ckIce countered it with Icy Mirror Reflection.


    Little Ye Tian narrowed her eyes. Gotcha! With that angle of Icy Mirror, I¡¯ve calcted 25 possibilities. ording to my calction, VastSea is the one who has the highest probability to get hit.


    It was just as Little Ye Tian predicted. Just when the Ray of Rainbows hit the Icy Mirror, it bounced to VastSea.


    VastSea quickly took out his shield and blocked Ye Cang¡¯s sh with his sword. Mirror Shield Reflection! The shield reflected the Rays of Rainbow back to Ye Cang. *sh* Ye Cang blinked behind VastSea, dodging the reflection of Rays of Rainbow. With his shield, VastSea swiftly blocked three strikes from Ye Cang and followed up by a fast and strong butterfly kick. Instinctively, Ye Cang bent over, slid through when VastSea was still in mid-air and shed as he turned back. A direct hit! Followed by another direct hit with his hilt. From which VastSea was knocked out for a second. Then, Ye Cang activated his ultimate ¨C Thrust Flurry, entering into an insane continuous attack mode. Gaining back his consciousness, VastSea quickly blocked another three strikes and once again counterattacked. Ye Cang was impressed by his defense. It was truly hard to find any openings. But when my attack speed has reached a certain extent, will you be able to keep it up?


    On the other side of the battlefield, Lin Le¡¯s sh knocked back YellowSpring. Immediately, Lin Le attacked ckIce who was chanting magic with Giant Assault.


    Knowing that the raged cow, Lin Le wasing after her, ckIce turned and faced against him. I¡¯ll kill you first! Ultimate! ck Ice Lotus!


    Gradually, ck chills turned into ice lotus under Lin Le¡¯s feet. Little Ye Tian made a wicked smile. I¡¯ve disrupted your timing girl. CloudDragon saw there was a timeg with ckIce¡¯s magic. Lin Le has dashed past through it! Can¡¯t she see that?! He then saw Little Ye Tian smiling. It¡¯s her! This is bad! This must be the Rainbow Knight¡¯s hidden talent ¨C Rainbow Dy! ¡°ckIce, stop! A dying spell is cast on you! ¡±


    ckIce was shocked! The distance between the voice I heard and Lin Le¡¯s position is different. She quickly revoked her magic and turned it into crystals of ice. Just in time for Lin Le¡¯s de to sh through. Moreover, YellowSpring followed tight behind Lin Le, stopping Lin Le at all cost. If ckIce was a second slower, she would be dead by now.


    ¡°What a good strategist. That Rays of Rainbow was just a distraction, waiting for a good time to unleash her hidden talent. If she is SS ranked, the difficulty level of this match has just gone up.¡± Brother Zhao was amazed by Little Ye Tian¡¯s performance, which broke ckIce¡¯s ultimate. To be honest, ckIce was really lucky that she managed to dodge the attack.


    Throughout the months staying at the little house beside the beach, whenever Zuo Yiyi talked to Little Tian, she would be hurt by her words. She would even doubt whether she is retarded or not. She was onlyforted, after seeing Lin Le bullying her.


    Little Ye Tian was observing the entire battlefield. Each side had equally strong powers. If we want to win, I must grab the chance. Just now was a waste. I don¡¯t have a limit break ultimate. The failure of Rainbow Dy is a loss to me. But luckily I got to force the opponent¡¯s mage to waste her ultimate. Looking at ckIce who had not gained back her senses, she knew all she had to do is to help her father to restrain her in any possible way. Once, an enemy is dead, the opponent¡¯s team will definitely fall apart. Same goes for her own team.


    ¡°It will be a tough match if ckIce is not dead...¡± NnPureSoul walked out from Thorny and Rose¡¯s resting room.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± ThornyRose saw the personing out was NnPureSoul.


    ¡°Ye Cang and I have worked together countless times. We¡¯re, more or less, friends. It wouldn¡¯t harm to support a friend of mine right?¡± NnPureSoul smiled.


    ThornyRose then red at the beautiful NnPureSoul and shook her head. Could not be bothered, she continued to watch the battle. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    *Sigh* ¡°ThornyRose may not be weak butpared to PureSoul, she is nowhere near. The team leader will definitely give up on her.¡± It sounded like FrozenBlood¡¯s voice.


    ¡°ThornyRose is bad-tempered. After being with Ye Cang, she had even more things to throw temper on. I think if Ye Cang, this fianc¨¦ runs away, she would be single forever. So let¡¯s help her to keep an eye on Ye Cang. As her sisters, this is the best we can do.¡± This time, it sounded like ElegantFragrance speaking.


    ¡°Sister, I think Sister Rose heard us. We should go somewhere else to talk.¡± And now it was Lil¡¯DIno¡¯s voice.


    ThornyRose was trembling. Are they the sisters I know since young? After hearing it, NnPureSoul turned to look at ThornyRose and said in jealousy. ¡°You do have a good rtionship with your sisters.¡±


    ¡°.....¡± ThornyRose could only roll her eyes.

 Chapter 521 - Group Battle Lost

    <h4>Chapter 521 - Group Battle Lost</h4>


    Zhang Zhengxiong was battling with CloudDragon, non-stop.


    CloudDragon frowned. He is way different from White Hair. This fe has good control over his own attacks, powerful and careful at the same time. He is unlike those typical guys who are strong but careless. My attacks were also seen through by him for a few times already and I almost got myself ughtered. Being captured is my biggest fear as a grappler who has a grappling skill as ultimate. If I ever get caught by him, it¡¯ll be the end for me. His Dark Crescent Slice and Crescent sh are his strongest finishing skills.


    With that being said, CloudDragon blocked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s iing palm with his shoulder and made a palm-strike onto his chest. After taking a hit, Zhang Zhengxiong stumbled backwards, grabbed CloudDragon¡¯s arm and threw him on the ground. With mes on his other hand, he activated Dark Crescent Slice. Cloud Dragon rolled over and knocked his hand off with his knee. In a smooth motion, he shed him hard.


    Zhang Zhengxiong smiled coldly. Despite being knocked away, his hand managed to catch CloudDragon¡¯s fingers. Feeling a sword piercing through his abdomen, he discharged the Dark Cresent Slice¡¯s energy. The explosion sent both of them away, dealing a little damage to each of them.


    ¡°Big Diamond does have the ability to battle with CloudDragon after all. CloudDragon was struggling and he almost got himself ughtered. In addition, grapplers like him usually are good in one-on-onebat.¡± Brother Zhao looked at them who were separated, each having roughly 40-50% of their health points left.


    CloudDragon did a mid-air somersault. However, his right hand was paralyzed and he fell down like a fallen swallow. He knew Zhang Zhengxiong was smirking. Was this all nned?


    Zhang Zhengxiong did the same somersault,nded a few meters away and got a hold of himself. Since he can¡¯t use his right arm, it¡¯s time to end this. ughter Art ¨C Shooting Star ughter! In a blink of an eye, he appeared right in front of CloudDragon. With his right hand, he dashed towards CloudDragon¡¯s throat with lightning speed. Die!


    CloudDragon was stunned. This is the skill that he had hidden for so long! I can¡¯t get caught by him like this! Once captured, his Crescent sh must being up next! Swiftly, CloudDragon knocked off Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s right hand. Using the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong quickly grabbed CloudDragon¡¯s arm and pulled. CloudDragon followed the momentum and did a knee strike onto his chest. It did some damage to Zhang Zhengxiong and he choked but he still swung his right hand back and hammered CloudDragon¡¯s head. CloudDragon felt dizzy. Quickly, he activated Qi Release to remove the dizziness. With a backflip, he kicked away Zhang Zhengxiong.


    Zhang Zhengxiong quickly got hold of CloudDragon¡¯s foot and stomped the ground using the momentum. With a spin kick, CloudDragon was knocked up high in the sky as if a cargo being tossed. Ultimate! Sun Shot! Getting on his foot, he jumped up high into the sky like an arrow shooting up high. Meteor Piledriver!


    Seeing what had happened, ckIce immediatelyunched frost bolts at Zhang Zhengxiong but they were all blocked by a light wall which Little Ye Tian created. ckIce then turned to stare at Little Ye Tian. Damn it, she is annoying as hell! I¡¯ve been restrained by many of her misdirection skills.


    CloudDragon knew it was time to pick a winner. In mid-air, he knocked off Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s hand and performed The Return of Wild Goose ¨C Triple Kick. Zhang Zhengxiong then gave up on capturing him so he feigned an attempt of grabbing his left leg and quickly broke another with the Overlord Fist. Enduring the pain, CloudDragon spun in mid-air like a swallow making a bent loop,unching a direct kick at Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s face. Instantly, Zhang Zhengxiong lost consciousness for a second but somehow managed to grab hold of his left leg. Both of them fell from the sky and none of them survived.


    They both appeared outside the arena.


    CloudDragon was recalling the closebat just now, every second was crucial. The fight was almost as difficult as the battle with White Hair. Moreover, Zhang Zhengxiong was also a grappler. It had been a while since thest time he had a fight this intense with the same character as his. The Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers are truly interesting.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhenxiong was also thinking back on the battle. The fight in mid-air was really something. That swallow type of attack of his was indeed strong. I guess I¡¯ll have to pay more attention next time. It also reminded CloudDragon of Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s ughter. I¡¯m impressed that he managed to catch my foot with the Ultimate ¨C Sun Shot in the end. Being able toplete the ultimate when being knocked off...not bad... He even took on the power of my kick and sent me up high. I should be more careful about his reflexes next time.


    ¡°Well, I never expected CloudDragon and Big Diamond would be first to get defeated. That battle is the greatest battle between grapplers in this season. Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s grappling skills and CloudDragon¡¯s fists and kicks. They were amazing. First, Brother Hero reached a draw with CloudDragon. Now, Big Diamond brought him down together.¡± Eximed Brother Zhao, after watching the amazing battle.


    ¡°But it looks like Mad War is still having the upper hand. That little girl¡¯s skills are probably on cooldown right now. I bet she knows it well too.¡± Brother Zhong said while watching the remaining four giving their best to fight.


    ¡°me Dragon has lost their group battle!¡± Zuo Yiyi shouted. Brother Zhao quickly changed the channel, not believing what he just heard. I thought they were on the advantage a second ago? Not saying a word, he reyed the recording of the battle. It¡¯s LordGrinned! He changed the oue by defeating the Archer of Death! Only then, LordAsked had the opportunity to kill HeavenBlessed!


    ¡°LordAsked can be considered as an assassin¡¯s nemesis. Neither HeavenBleased nor Spyingde manages to kill him in an assassination mission. Nevertheless, he killed them in the end.¡± Brother Zhong said as he stared at the arrogant LordAsked. LordAsked debuted together with CloudDragon, as one of the Four Heavenly Kings. That kingly demeanor of his was truly terrifying. Also, he was me Dragon and Mad War¡¯s biggest rival.


    Zuo Yiyi knew which family Lord¡¯s Reign belongs to. The Ji Family, one of the oldest family, along with the Li Family in the Ten Great Families. It existed in Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s era when the battle between meDynast and YellowEmperor began. Back then, YellowEmperor was Lord¡¯s Reign¡¯s president and he was very close to defeating meDynast. However, no one thought that YellowEmperor was weaker than meDynast.


    Zuo Yiyi continued to watch Ye Cang¡¯s side of battle. They were at the disadvantage. Little Ye Tian¡¯s Rainbow Fantasy was broken by VastSea. Although Lin Le managed to defeat YellowSpring, he died in ckIce¡¯s Ghostly Ice ws, unable to activate his secret ultimate. Ye Cang managed to kill ckIce in seconds but lost quite an amount of health points when dealing with VastSea. In the end, he died of the poison because he was unable to break ckIce¡¯s Hidden Death Spell. Somehow before he died, he got WindDragon heavily injured. Spyingde then used the opportunity to kill WindDragon but lost to VastSea who had recovered. Little Ye Tian was unable to help much as she was waiting for her skills to refresh. She then started to panic. The scene was horrible. Atst, there were only Little Ye Tian and VastSea battling.


    ¡°If they lost the arena battle, it will take some time for the sixth man to arrive. I guess she won¡¯tst that long, VastSea is going to win this fight.¡± Brother Zhao was sad when he saw that me Dragon lost to Lord¡¯s Reign in the arena battle.


    ¡°Is she going to surrender? What a waste.¡± Brother Zhong said while looking at Little Ye Tian¡¯s timid body standing in the arena.


    ThornyRose sighed. Being able to reach this extent is good enough. ckIce was almost dead for a few times. Just if Lin Le did not lose the chance and had killed ckIce, it would change the entire oue.


    Little Ye Tian took a deep breath, held up her shield and dashed with her scepter. VastSea smiled bitterly. Am I really going to fight a weak girl? I bet the fans would be scolding me if I do so. But, who cares? He dashed too.

 Chapter 522 - Little Ye Tian’s Self-Condemnation

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Little Ye Tian¡¯s Self-Condemnation</h4>


    VastSea was surprised that Little Ye Tian¡¯s close-rangedbat was not the same as other supports. It was more simr to Ye Cang¡¯s, straight-forward. He quickly blocked the iing scepter and swung his sword. Just when he was about to sh her, lights came out from the scepter. VastSea¡¯s heart sank for a moment. Shit! It¡¯s Rainbow Magic! My purifying skill is on cooldown! Still 3 seconds more?


    Steadily, Little Ye Tian jumped and hit VastSea¡¯s head with the scepter. *Dang* At that moment, the audience was surprised.


    After hitting twice more, Little Ye Tian sighed. The damage is so insignificant. I¡¯ll be knocked out the moment he wakes up. I guess I¡¯ll just have to try my best to fight.


    Soon after VastSea had regained his consciousness, he sprinted towards her. Just when VastSea was about to pass by Little Ye Tian who was dodging, he made a sudden break and smashed her. With one shot, Little Ye Tian was knocked out. He leaped forward and pierced his long sword right into her throat. Despite that, Little Ye Tian did not give up. Once again, she hit his head with the scepter. Unfortunately, the scepter was knocked off into the sky by VastSea¡¯s shield. Atst, she turned into a ray of white light and disappeared from the arena.


    ¡°If I were VastSea, I would be nervous. That¡¯s because this little girl does not only has a good brain for strategies but also a strong mentality. Even though she, a support with weak attack power, was the only one left, she still gave it her all to fight. From the battle, I can see that her hand-on-handbat was not weak at all. She may be an allrounder. Today, we only managed to see her as a strategist but if she were a SS ranked Mage or Magic Swordsmen, I think she could put up a good fight with VastSea.¡± Looking at Little Ye Tian¡¯s timid body, Brother Zhao said without hesitation. Even though it was obvious that what he said had a low probability, he still stubbornly believed that it may be possible.


    While walking out of the arena, VastSea nced at Little Ye Tian who was not resigned to the result of the battle. That little girl was a really dangerous character. Despite being knocked out, she put her life on the line to fight. I¡¯m impressed. If she manages to get a SS ranked main attacker and support character, I¡¯m afraid that... VastSea then shook his head. He should not be thinking about all the what ifs but should be paying more attention to her.


    Looking at ckIce¡¯s victorious face, Lin Le pouted. ¡°You¡¯re dead, bitch! How dare you bully me! I¡¯ll kill you many times!¡±


    ¡°Referee, can I call a technical foul for his behavior?¡± ckIce raised her hand and asked.


    ¡°This is his unique characteristic. The board has approved it.¡± The referee said.


    ¡°Father, I did not manage topletely restraint ckIce. We lost the battle because of me...I¡¯m sorry. I did not perform to my best.¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she whimpered. She med herself that just if she managed to activate her Rainbow Dy a little earlier, even if it was only 0.1 seconds earlier, the results may be different.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You did your best. There¡¯re many chances in the future. Winning and losing are normal urrences.¡± Seeing Little Ye Tian being sad and self-condemning, Ye Cang smiled. He then pulled her over and touched her head, cheering her up. ¡°You son of a bitch...¡± Ye Cang said as he red at VastSea from afar.


    Just when VastSea was about to justify himself, he saw ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, Ye Cang and the others looking at him in a way you look at perverts. Whispers were alsoing out from the outside of the arena.


    ckIce patted VastSea on the shoulder and teased. ¡°Now, you have a new hobby, child abuse.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t fool around. Pay attention. This round is the most important round.¡± CloudDragon reminded them.


    ckIce nodded and VastSea sighed. The opponent would definitely fight with full strength in the hero mode since this would be theirst chance. The four people who had SS ranked characters would definitely be in the lineup. The remaining two spots may be taken by the little girl + ElegantFragrance or ThornyRose + FrozenBlood.


    The scene jumped to Ye Cang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Since we lost the group battle, the hero mode is ourst chance! We must win it! The starting five will still be you guys. Little Tian, you and I will try to restrain DeepRepose and VastSea at the bottomne. Their midner will definitely be ckIce. I¡¯ll leave that bitch for you...¡± Considering that Ye Cang¡¯s Limit Break Ultimate ¨C sh of Life can be activated at level 6 and his speed and various abilities to poke the opponent, she knew he was the only candidate in the team who could oppress ckIce. ¡°Lele and Spyingde, you guys jungle. We¡¯ll leave the topne to Shaking Bear. There might be two opponents on thatne, can you handle it, Shaking Bear?¡±


    ¡°Not even three people will be a problem.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked as he looked at CloudDragon.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, brother Lil¡¯White, that¡¯s the girl that bullied me just now! I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± The more Lin Le thought about it, the angrier he was. A nasty idea shed through his mind.


    Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong, Little Ye Tian and Spyingde went closer to hear his idea out. After listening to it, Spyingde looked confused and with his arms crossed, Ye Cang entered into one-second thinking mode. Then, he pped and said. ¡°Good idea! We¡¯ll help thatdy to finish the exorcism ritual...¡±


    Curiosity got the better of ThornyRose and so she asked Spyingde. After knowing what the exorcism ritual actually was, she was shocked. Damn it! Are they insane? Fuck it! That¡¯s obviously a technical foul. But it definitely won¡¯t be called because Little Ye Tian has thought of a n. She must have thought of the exnation. She raised her head to look at ckIce and sighed.


    ckIce saw ThornyRose looking at her with sympathy. What¡¯s wrong with her? Has she lost her mind after losing too much? However, for some other reasons, it sent chills down her spine, especially when Ye Cang was smiling and nodding his head in a greeting manner.


    ¡°Herees the hero mode. Thorns and Roses has lost the group battle. So this will be the match that decides the winner. Judging from their lineup, ThornyRose did not put FrozenBlood in but instead, she put herself in? Little Ye Tian and she both are knights, aren¡¯t they? Not to mention the Three Brothers and Darkde. Are they trying to go with two knights?¡± Brother Zhao looked at the data showing ThornyRose¡¯s and Little Ye Tian¡¯s hidden talent as a knight.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that they are nning to control the bottomne? With ThornyRose¡¯s defense and long-ranged physical restraint and also that little girl¡¯s elemental damage and control skills, they can keep up the pace in the early game. But still, their main focus is on the Three Brothers and Spyingde. Old Zhao, looks like your me Dragon and Thorns and Rose are facing the same problem. Once they lose, LordAsked will then be able to keep his promise which is to drag meEmperor down the throne. As for you, you¡¯ll have to y the punishment game...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have to y it. meDragon has a higher chance of winning this time.¡± Although Brother Zhao said it confidently, he was secretly praying for them, hoping that nothing would go wrong.


    Brother Zhong and Zuo Yiyiughed in silence.


    Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect.


    Lin Lan was mediating in the pavilion at the peak, looking through Ye Cang¡¯s data. ¡°Obviously, he is the artificial human series under Adam-01¡¯s cell. However, ording to my own experience, I¡¯ve never seen an artificial human that can be this strong, almost ¡®killing¡¯ me. Moreover, he seems to be quite young. If I¡¯m not mistaken, ording to the information, the abandoned baby¡¯s age and LinHai as the location, there was only a federal undergroundboratory in the White Mountain City nearby. The professor was the famous Wang Baichuan and the assistant was his favorite student, Kok Caili.¡±


    Lin Lan took out the X-ranked confidential documents and frowned, he could not believe what he saw. The professor actually mixed and matched the alien life¡¯s gene, my father¡¯s gene, and Adam-01¡¯s gene?! However, he did not seed. Therefore, the Federal reduced the budget greatly. All the data rted to the research had been destroyed by a fire back then. And guess what, the culprit was his student, Kok Caili. Ye Cang may possibly be the survivor of the fire. Coincidentally, there was a big river nearby the location and as it happens down the stream is LinHai.


    Lin Lan gradually got up and looked into deep space. With his long white hair swinging in the wind, he sank into deep thoughts.

 Chapter 523 - Hero Mode Battle

    <h4>Chapter 523 - Hero Mode Battle</h4>


    Both sides had arrived at the arena. Lin Le and Spyingde each went into the jungle.


    Seeing ThornyRose clenching her fist and Little Ye Tian looking dissatisfied, Ye Cang smiled and walked towards the middlene. ¡°Victory belongs to us.¡±


    With a scary smile, Zhang Zhengxiong walked to the topne. A metallic sound wasing out from his iron fist.


    Seeing both of their figures from behind, ThornyRose also lifted up the corner of her mouth and walked to the bottomne with Little Ye Tian.


    ckIce saw Ye Cang standing below the defending tower. She frowned. My opponent is him?


    ¡°Do you want to change with me?¡± VastSea smiled.


    ¡°No thanks.¡± ckIce shook her head.


    VastSea sighed and then returned to the bottomne.


    When he saw there was only CloudDragon at the topne, Zhang Zhengxiong knew they also had two junglers. I¡¯ve to be more careful then and try to level up as soon as possible. I¡¯ll ughter him once I get to level 2!


    Along with the creeps, Ye Cang reached the middlene area and started to getst hits. Despite this, he had his eyes locked on ckIce, making her ufortable.


    ckIce then shot a few ck icicles to him. Knowing that this skill would not only slow him but would also stun him if he got hit by two or more icicles, Ye Cang made some simple moves and casually dodged every icicle. He then continued to farm.


    Ye Cang tried to oppress ckIce by standing a little to the front, forcing her to back off from the de Edge Sprint¡¯s attack range. Swiftly, Ye Cang had reached level 2 and obtain the skill de Edge Blink, having two discement skills ready.


    Waiting for the creeps toe, ckIce had been staying under the tower to get as manyst hits as possible and to restrict Ye Cang movements. Once again, she shot the ck icicles. Using de Edge Sprint, Ye Cang dodged the icicles in top speed and went head on to ckIce who had not yet reached level 2. Swiftly, ckIce made arge step backwards and shot energy bullets from her scepter. This could not be dodged.


    Ye Cang took on the damage from the energy bullets and pierced right into her chest, not just once but twice more! The tower shot out the tracking energy bomb. de Edge Blink! He bent over to dodge the sh of ckIce¡¯s scepter and blocked the energy bomb with his sword, activating the striking back skill. Suddenly, it struck back to ckIce. He then turned around and gave out three strikes. In a split second, he killed her under the tower and took the first blood! Only at level 2. The battle was so intense as if sparks wereing out from the sh of two stones. Although Ye Cang had quickly backed off, he still took some damage from the tower, having only 15 health points left. Just when WindDragon was about to go to the midne from the jungle area, he received the message of ckIce¡¯s death. He quickly picked up the pace and rushed to the midne but seeing Ye Cang was already recalling under the tower, he knew he was toote.


    At the same time, CloudDragon who was having a tough time battling with Zhang Zhengxiong frowned. Shit, did ckIce make a mistake? Should we let VastSea go to the midne? But if so, ckIce will be under-leveled. If we can¡¯t get a lead in terms of level, it¡¯ll be hard for us to fight. Seeing a big handing after him, CloudDragon quickly got thest hit and dodged it with a somersault. In the meantime, he kicked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s shoulder. Zhang Zhengxiong smiled coldly. He then retrieved his hand and changed the direction of attack. The target was CloudDragon¡¯s leg.


    CloudDragon had been very cautious after the battle with Zhang Zhengxiong in the previous round. Knowing that he could not make any mistakes, he contracted his leg. Turning into a handstand, he unleashed two more kicks, each getting onest hit on the creeps.


    ¡°Cheh, you reacted to it.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was dissatisfied for missing the attack and punched a creep, getting thest hit.


    ¡°To be honest, watching Big Diamond and CloudDragon battle is very thrilling. If one of them is slightly slower, the other will get the chance to strike.¡± Brother Zhao eximed as he watched them battling.


    ¡°Indeed, both of them are the top grapplers in the league. When high-level grapplers fight, they usually wait until the other made a mistake and then only kill the opponent withbos. CloudDragon¡¯s floating and aerial techniques are strong. Not many people have survived after getting hit by hisbo, not even the meEmperor. However, Big Diamond is a grappler who has a grappling skill as his ultimate. This type of grappler has strong hand-to-handbat skills and can deal great damage.¡± Brother Zhong gradually nodded.


    ¡°The four people at the bottomne are quite even. Little Tian and Rose, this matchup, is unique in its own way,pared to the matchup with FrozenBlood.¡± Zuo Yiyi was watching the situation at the bottomne.


    ¡°Just now, YellowSpring did not manage to kill anyone when he got down to the bottomne. That¡¯s basically because Rainbow Knight has a rtively wider field of vision with the Eye of Rainbow. ced in a particr area, they can always monitor it. I think not even WindDragon¡¯s invisibility can hide away from that little girl¡¯s eyes. Her observation is just too detailed. Even though VastSea + DeepRepose, this matchup is way stronger than their opponents, they can¡¯t help it. Mainly because of the little girl¡¯s advancing and retreating at a good pace. Looks like Thorns and Roses has a new matchuping soon.¡± Brother Hongughed.


    ¡°Rainbow Rose?¡± Brother Zhao picked a name.


    ¡°Yeah man, this name sounds great.¡± Brother Zhongughed.


    Watching Little Ye Tian and ThornyRose, these two knights who were defending and counter-attacking, FrozenBlood raised her eyebrow. Indeed, this matchup is very suitable to go against VastSea and DeepRepose. The Rainbow Dy can misdirect DeepRepose¡¯s shots and VastSea can¡¯t attack ThornyRose directly since he isn¡¯t a shield fighter who focuses on attack power. She changed the scene to the jungle area. Spyingde was on his way to the topne. Will he be able to ambush CloudDragon sessfully? She then saw Lin Le was farming the jungle monsters while humming a song or two. Suddenly, WindDragon was getting closer using invincibility. She screamed in her thoughts. Shit, Lele! Behind you!


    WindDragon was getting closer and closer, everyone outside the arena was soaking in cold sweat. The fans from The Three Brother¡¯s fan club shouted together. ¡°Brother Le! There are people ambushing you!¡±


    The bundle of hair on Lin Le¡¯s head suddenly stood upright and bent to WindDragon¡¯s direction, signaling him that there was a danger.


    Oh, someone wants to ambush me. Hehe, I got you! With a hand on his waist, he continued to hum songs and killed the jungle monsters, pretending that he did not know the ambush wasing.


    On purpose, Lin Le let the monsternd a hit on him. Then, swiftly, he swung his giant de to his back as he made a big step backwards. Immediately, WindDragon blocked it with his sword, revealing himself from invincibility. He stumbled to the back and his heart sank. Retreat!


    Lin Le pretended to be shocked. ¡°Why are you behind me? Oh! You wanted to ambush me! Such petty moves! Now, die!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Le punched at him fast. WindDragon got hold of himself and dodged Lin Le¡¯s punch. Just when he was about to counterattack, Lin Le changed his fist into a chop and struck upwards! It hit WindDragon¡¯s chin directly, knocking him off into mid-air. Just when he wanted to sh with his giant de, his bundle of hair stood upright again. In a smooth motion, Lin Le turned and blocked Yellow Spring¡¯s iing ck two-handed sword. He then pouted. ¡°You these bad guys, always ambush me!¡±


    Uponnding on the ground, WindDragon dashed towards Lin Le, nning get rid of him together with YellowSpring. Yet, the chills he got from beside him prompted him to swing his sword subconsciously. *Dang* A long sword was revealed when the swords shed and Spyingde slowly came out from the blurry shadow.


    WindDragon faked a strike and retreated through the bushes. Meanwhile, YellowSpring felt wasted as he dodged Lin Le¡¯s uppercut. Without any dy, he also turned and followed the retreat n. Looking at the situation, Spyingde had no intention of chasing after them. But Lin Le had. Just when Lin Le wanted to go, he quickly shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t chase after them. There might be traps or ambushes. Focus on farming.¡±


    ¡°Luckily you got here in time. If not, I would have died in those cunning and low-ss bastards¡¯ hands.¡± Lin Le stopped moving and nodded as an expression of gratitude to Spyingde.

 Chapter 524 - Speed Differentiation

    <h4>Chapter 524 - Speed Differentiation</h4>


    This appreciation did not mean anything to Spyingde,pared to the sins the team leader, Lele and Shaking Bear made along the journey. ¡°Lele, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Le sneaked into the bushes like an alert squirrel.


    Spyingde then sighed and went to the other side of the jungle.


    After regenerating at the base, Ye Cang upgraded his weapons and ran back to the midne to oppress ckIce. Since she was at a disadvantage, ckIce was more cautious than before.


    This time, Ye Cang could not attack her so easily as she was no longer at level 1 where she had no skills. If he was stunned under the tower, he would die for sure. So, in present, he could only try to prevent her from getting thest hits and secure more of hisst hits.


    In the meantime, YellowSpring was hiding somewhere near midne, waiting for an opportunity to ambush. I¡¯ll wait until he moves forward an inch. Knowing YellowSpring¡¯s intention, little by little, ckIce moved forward and shot energy balls to get thest hit. Immediately, she stepped back, pretending to be cautious and wanting toe out from the tower at the same time.


    Seeing that Ye Cang gradually positioned himself at the frontier, ckIce was calcting the distance. One step, two steps! Now! She immediately released one ck iced ball. In a split second, the ground cracked and Ye Cang felt that it had some slowing effects. Suddenly, YellowSpring¡¯s ambush caught his attention. He turned in the direction and was shocked to see an iing attack. However, just when YellowSpring was about to reach him, his panic turned into a smile. Only then, did YellowSpring see that there was a ck shadow beside ckIce. It¡¯s him! Ye Cang blocked YellowSpring¡¯s attack and instantly used de Edge Sprint to get to ckIce who had discovered Spyingde¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Shadow Possession!¡± Spyingde stabbed his long sword at ckIce¡¯s shadow, locking her movements. Just when the tower was about to attack him, he moved away. Ye Cang then pierced right into ckIce¡¯s body. Unfortunately, what he got was a bunch of scattered crystals of ice and ckIce who slowly revealed herself under the tower. Without any dy, he activated de Edge Blink to attack YellowSpring. *Blocked!* *Counterattacked!* YellowSpring quickly blocked that fast iing sword of Ye Cang¡¯s and backed off. Just when Spyingde and Ye Cang were about to stop him from running away, numerous ck Ice Thorns wereing from ckIce. Furthermore, the ck chills on the ground caused their attacks toe to no avail.


    After getting back under the tower, YellowSpring returned to the jungle and farmed. As for ckIce, she remained cautious, maintaining her farming pace. Despite that, Ye Cang continued to oppress her from gettingst hits, hoping to reach level 6 as soon as possible.


    ¡°Both sides are equally steady. Once the ambush failed, they never go after the opponent.¡± Brother Zhao mumbled.


    ¡°They each have a top assassin. WindDragon and Darkde. It¡¯s easy for them to turn a 2v2 into a 3v2 and get a kill in the end. Although WindDragon has lost to Darkde many times, it doesn¡¯t seem to me that Darkde would win so easily.¡± Brother Zhong was staring at the overall situation. Especially when Spyingde and WindDragon were ganking eachne and supporting their teammates, looking for an opportunity to kill.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Brother Hero¡¯s Piercing Thorn has a camouge skill.¡± Brother Zhao said as he saw Ye Cang upgrading his weapon once he got to level 5.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a feeling that Mad War is about to take a loss. Brother Hero has more direct attacking skills. Besides, he seldom shows his camouge skill. Up until now, ording to the data provided, he has only used it once and we aren¡¯t sure how many camouge skills he has. The data shows that he has manybat skills and passives. ording to what I know, a SS ranked character would usually learn a sub-skill as the character levels up his or her skills.¡± Brother Zhong slowly nodded.


    Ye Cang then activated one of his sub-skills ¨C Speed Differentiation. (When moving in top speed, an illusion will be left on the original spot for two seconds to distract the opponent while the real body attacks the opponent.)


    After much consideration, Ye Cang knew, in order to kill ckIce with sh of Life, he must act out of her expectation. He must also be fast, until the extent where she could not use the life-saving skill of hers.


    Noticing that Ye Cang was about to reach level 6, ckIce moved backwards, being more cautious than before.


    By killing a creep, Ye Cang had reached level 6. ckIce cautiously looked at Ye Cang who just pierced his narrow sword into the creep¡¯s heart. He has reached level 6! I better back off. I¡¯ll get my chance once I reach level 6 too! She sighed. Just when she was about to step backwards, Ye Cang appeared in front of her. Shit! She tried to turn herself into ice but her health points had dropped to zero. She fell on the ground, staring at the disappearing illusion of Ye Cang. It¡¯s a camouge skill. Too fast. When she managed to react, it was already toote.


    Ye Cang then put his sword back into the scabbard andid his hand on ckIce¡¯s shoulder as she was about to disappear. While doing so, he once again took out his sword and attacked the tower with de Edge Sprint. After that, he put on a faint smile and praised her. ¡°Not bad. You almost got away from my attacks. Lil¡¯ckie, react faster! Get a better timing when moving backwards. Good luck!¡±


    ¡°You @#$!¡± Those were thest words from ckIce.


    ¡°It still came out, that spawn camper and preacher.¡± Brother Zhao felt guilty.


    ¡°The opponent I hate the most, it¡¯s still Brother Hero¡± Brother Zhong was speechless.


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi heard noisesing from the outside of the arena. The fans of Mad War and The Three Brother¡¯s club had been arguing since. ckIce was an artist yer who has quite high poprity. She, herself was a schr of her era too. Back then, she rejected me Dragon¡¯s invitation and joined Mad War willingly, following CloudDragon. Even though she missed the opportunity of winning the championship with meEmperor, she had contributed a lot to Mad War. She is now CloudDragon¡¯s right-hand man. Many may think that her choice was a mistake butst year, she managed to end me Dragon¡¯s winning streak and won the championship, greatly increasing her poprity. No one can ignore her effort in winning the championship, especially when she had served the club for almost 7 years. Moreover, there were not any rumours about her changing clubs as everyone knew she is a loyalist. With her appealing appearance, she has won the hearts of many Mad War fans¡¯ too.


    In the meantime, Ye Cang quickly jumped out of the tower¡¯s attack range and rushed to the topne through the river pathway.


    ckIce¡¯s death once again made CloudDragon sigh. Well, I can¡¯t me her. Being able to withstand this long is good enough. Originally, Ye Cang¡¯s character is a nemesis to her mage character anyways. I guess he ising to topne now. CloudDragon instantly decided to retreat,pletely ignoring Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s taunts and mockings.


    As expected, Ye Cang walked out from the bushes, shrugged his shoulders and waved at CloudDragon. He then left. CloudDragon quickly signaled WindDragon and YellowSpring who were in the jungle. As an experienced yer, together with YellowSpring, WindDragon used the geographical path to avoid bumping into Ye Cang and surrounded Zhang Zhengxiong.


    Expecting Ye Cang would settle the two intruders in the jungle, Zhang Zhengxiong fought with CloudDragon. It was intense. Suddenly, the two intruders popped out of nowhere. Zhang Zhengxiong pondered. This is bad. Even though it was a 1v3 situation, he almost killed WindDragon. With much dissatisfaction, he recalled. When exploring the jungle, Ye Cang¡¯s heart sank. Did I walk the wrong way? Well, it can¡¯t be helped since I¡¯m less experienced. It¡¯s a dead end. I better return to myne and farm by killing that ckIce.


    Upon seeing VastSea in the midne, Ye Cang knew they had changed position. He then scorned. This fe is not easy to fight. My sh of Life isn¡¯t enough to kill him. Coincidentally, he saw Spyingdeing over. However, based on the power of VastSea¡¯s defense, he did not think that he would be able to kill him, even with Spyingde assisting. Knowing that he could not be staying here and wasting his sh of Life on him, Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Spyingde, let¡¯s switchne.¡±

 Chapter 525 - Uncertainty

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Uncertainty</h4>


    Knowing what Ye Cang meant, Spyingde walked out from the obstacles. Then, Ye Cang disappeared into the jungle.


    VastSea frowned when Spyingde swapped position with Ye Cang. Although Brother Hero was not as experienced as WindDragon, he had been polishing his intuition and judgment. That was also why many famous yers acknowledge him as the team leader.


    Spyingde was not only oppressing VastSea, but also getting thest hits to level up himself. This had made VastSea think that the situation was getting tougher. Having Brother Hero, at level 6, wandering around the jungle was a bigger threat to his team, especially for light-armored yers.


    At bottomne, there were two ranged opponents, one using a bow and one using magic. Their oppression had made ThornyRose feeling pressured. However, she could still handle it. All she had to do was to just keep up a good distance and wait for an opportunity to start a team fight. Since ckIce had died twice, ThornyRose knew she could not afford to make any mistakes because this would only let her catch up.


    Little Ye Tian shared the same thought. We may not be having any advantage at bottomne but we are not at any disadvantage either. What¡¯s most important is to prevent them from farming. Using ThornyRose¡¯s and my defense, we can reduce theirst hits.


    The news of Ye Cang changingnes with Spyingde got on WindDragon¡¯s nerves. Recalling the 3v1 fight with Zhang Zhengxiong, he felt that ThornyRose had recruited a few monstrous beasts this time. In the tough situation just now, Zhang Zhengxiong was very close to killing him. The aura he had was truly terrifying.


    Standing at higher grounds, YellowSpring saw Ye Cang sneaking into the bushes behind the tower at bottomne. Knowing his intention of getting a kill with the help of ThornyRose and Little Ye Tian, YellowSpring quickly ran to the bushes behind Ye Cang.


    ThornyRose nced at the bushes behind the tower and nodded when Ye Cang made a hand signal. Little Ye Tian was also prepared. Having the creeps absorbing the damage from the tower, ThornyRose suddenly attacked DeepRepose while Little Ye Tian cast Rainbow Dy on ckIce. However, ckIce was not one of those ordinary yers. After being attacked by it once, she had adapted to the dy this time and perfectly shot ck Iced Balls on the ground. Instantly, the ground was covered with ck mist and the Ice Shards started to work, supporting DeepRepose.


    Just when Ye Cang was about to use his de Edge Sprint, he sensed somethinging at him from behind. Without hesitation, he turned to knock off an iing long sword. YellowSpring, with full strength, blocked Ye Cang¡¯s way to them.


    nning to get past him, Ye Cang closed in and attacked. On the other hand, YellowSpring focused on defending and blocking Ye Cang¡¯s sword. In the meantime, he was counting the number of attacks, jumping around and anticipating Ye Cang¡¯s Three Strikes Blink.


    ThornyRose saw that Ye Cang was having some problems at his side. This is bad! Both advancing or retreating would not be a good choice! Little Ye Tian quickly activated Rainbow Screen, helping ThornyRose to block the tower¡¯s attack. Seeing the ck ice thornsing at her, ThornyRose could not help it but blocked them with her shield. However, the chills were getting stronger and stronger, slowing her movements. When DeepRepose jumped backwards and shot at her, she felt helpless as she could not chase after him.


    In YellowSpring¡¯s eyes, Ye Cang looked impatient. He ising with full strength! Right side? Left Side? As he dodged Ye Cang¡¯s sword which aimed for his throat, he saw Ye Cang bending over and getting ready to dash on the left side. He smiled and in a smooth motion, stabbed his sword into him. Unfortunately, he did not feel like piercing into a human body but more like piercing air. He pondered. Shit! He then turned to see a faint shadow disappearing in a silvery light. It¡¯s a mirror image! I fell into his trap!


    When LooseCloud (a.k.a. DeepRepose) had gotten out of ThornyRose¡¯s controlling area, he smiled coldly. Die! Three arrows were drawn. Just when he was about to let go of his hand, YellowSpring¡¯s brawl made him turn around. Unfortunately, it was already toote as he felt something piercing through his chest. He saw a white-haired assassin wearing a windbreaker and his health points dropped to zero instantly. This must be his ultimate. The sh of Life. The ultimate which instantly kills anyone.


    Knowing that Ye Cang would not let go of her, ckIce quickly turned herself into ice and sessfully dodged his narrow sword which was immediately pierced at her after being pulled out from DeepRepose¡¯s body. Upon reaching the other side of the tower, she saw ThornyRose who was already waiting for her. With a p of the shield, ThornyRose smashed her to the tower. Seeing the energy bombing at her, ThornyRose thought. Fuck it! I¡¯ll just sacrifice myself for her life!


    Immediately, Ye Cang appeared in front of ThornyRose, using de Edge Blink. He pulled out his sword, activating de Edge Blink¡¯s blocking effect. Sessfully blocking the energy bomb, Ye Cang then pierced ckIce¡¯s eyes with sh of Life. Lock on sessful! Target instantly dies! Skill immediately refreshed! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    The two of them quickly retreated. Rushing to the scene, YellowSpring saw ThornyRose¡¯s speed was way slower than Ye Cang¡¯s as her movement was still slowed down. Using this opportunity, YellowSpring blocked ThornyRose¡¯s path, letting the tower kill her. He managed to get a kill but had lost two allies. On the other hand, Ye Cang safely retreated to the safe area. His Limit Break Ultimate is damn troublesome! Doesn¡¯t that sh of Life has a cooldown?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even noticed it in the past. Brother Hero didn¡¯t often show off this Limit Break Ultimate¡¯s skill ¨C sh of Life. You would only notice that it isn¡¯t an ordinary skill if you pay attention to it. ording to the information, it¡¯s an ultimate which kills an opponent instantly and has a paralyzing effect. It can be activated at level 6. It¡¯s one of a few Limit Break Ultimate that can be activated at low levels.¡± Brother Zhao noticed that Ye Cang¡¯s sh of Life was activated twice, killing one person at a time.


    ¡°Because of it being activated twice and killing two people in such short period of time, I think everyone is doubting its cooldown time. I believe there are conditions for this skill. To be honest, as a Limit Break Ultimate, it looks a bit useless since it¡¯s hard to lock onto VastSea and CloudDragon. Moreover, it¡¯s a short-distance and individualistic skill. Everyone knows that. But now, what I wanted to say is that I sort of figured out the conditions. Of course, it¡¯s just my assumption. First, this Limit Break Ultimate does have a cooldown time, but I guess it isn¡¯t long. I¡¯ve thought of a few ways in which the skill can reset the cooldown. Number one, it¡¯s a stacking skill which means you can use it for numerous times. For example, every 10 minutes it¡¯ll stock up one instant kill energy, until a certain amount in a particr time period. It¡¯ll be reduced once it¡¯s used. Secondly, it¡¯s the time coverage type. Once you activate it, there¡¯s a fixed time period and number of times which it can be used. If you exceed the time or the amount, it¡¯ll then go on a long cooldown. Thirdly, it¡¯s the kill-to-refresh system. It¡¯ll be instantly refreshed at the moment you kill someone. No matter which cooldown method, it¡¯s very scary for having any of these as the conditions. Becausebined with that speed, it¡¯ll make his weapon, Piercing Thorn, the greatest nemesis for the enemies¡¯ back row.¡± Brother Zhong analyzed with his arms crossed.


    Respawning at the base, ThornyRose once again recalled the first time when Ye Cang challenged the Thorns and Roses club¡¯s five-man team. In a split second, he killed ElegantFragrance, GreenDew, and DemonSpirit these three light-armored yers. If he used that ultimate well, it could be very terrifying.


    VastSea and WindDragon were depressed when they heard the news of killing an enemy by sacrificing two allies, not because it happened in a short period of time but because they got killed under the tower. Each of them was thinking about their next move.

 Chapter 526 - The Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 526 - The Ritual</h4>


    Once again, Ye Cang upgraded his weapon, unlocking the weapon¡¯s fourth special ability ¨C greatly increasing life-steal and pration¡¯s power and speed. He could now kill all the creeps in one shot, sharing his experience with Little Ye Tian. She was now close to getting level 6.


    ¡°Looks like Mad War is at a slight disadvantage. Ye Cang is well-farmed, having four kills and 133st hits. The problem now is whether CloudDragon manages to oppress him.¡± Sitting on the sofa in the resting room of Thorns and Roses, NnPureSoul said with his arms crossed.


    ¡°The team leader is truly incredible.¡± FrozenBlood was deeply impressed by Ye Cang.


    ¡°Indeed. When ites to crucial moments, you can definitely depend on Ye Cang. From the time when he attacked the instance, I can tell that although he seldom gives on-spot instructions, they are all clear-cut and direct, never once ambiguous. I think in the present, no one canpare to him in terms of on-spot reaction, not even meEmperor...¡± NnPureSoul¡¯s high remarks on Ye Cang surprised FrozenBlood. ¡°How confident are you if you were to battle the team leader?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m no match for him. I would rather have a one-on-one with CloudDragon. I don¡¯t even want to face him. As a mage, to win against him in a battle is almost impossible. That speed of his and his means to oppress a mage are incredible. Moreover, Brother PaleSnow understands a mage¡¯s abilities well, until an extent where you can call him a mage¡¯s nemesis. However, if it¡¯s in a team fight, I still have some confidence.¡± NnPureSoul smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then, heid his eyes on the battlefield. ¡°But, when Brother Ye Cang¡¯s contract has ended, I¡¯ll try to recruit him in any possible way.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve gone too far! How can a great guild like yours try to steal yer away from a second rate club like us.¡± ElegantFragrance smiled.


    ¡°Not only me. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be every guild¡¯s targets, just because they¡¯re equally as strong as CloudDragon. You guys might have a hard time making them stay. Usually these ss of yers, they don¡¯t care about liquidated damages.¡± NPureSoul shrugged his shoulders.


    FrozenBlood also smiled bitterly. Having the team leader and the others on my team is a good thing. However, if they went to other clubs, they will be the opponents that I wouldn¡¯t want to face the most. Who knows what other petty tricks they would do. If the team leader leaves, the other four top yers would definitely follow him. But, these things are subject to changes in the future. What¡¯s most important in the present is the Great Christmas War! Because of them, Thorns and Roses finally has the qualification to go on such an international stage.


    The scene jumped back to the battlefield. Through the river pathway, Ye Cang reached the topne. Due to the mistake he made previously, Ye Cang camped at the corner, waiting for either WindDragon or YellowSpring who woulde and help. On the topne, Zhang Zhengxiong was fighting aggressively with CloudDragon. Ye Cang did not join in because he knew if WindDragon and YellowSpring were to assist CloudDragon, he could not secure a kill. Therefore, he patiently waited.


    A little bit more and WindDragon would reach level 6. Since the monsters in the jungle were refreshing, he knew Brother Hero would be going to topne sooner orter through the path and hiding at the corner nearby. Suddenly, he sensed that something was not right. There¡¯s someoneing! Just when he was about to run away, a silvery light shed, forcing him to block it with his dagger. However, his heart sank when he felt his dagger shing through the air instead of a sword. In no time, his chest was pierced through by a sword. Ye Cang appeared from the faint shadow, bending over and piercing him at his chest. Ye Cang smiled gently as WindDragon¡¯s health points dropped to zero.


    Ye Cang then put his sword back into the scabbard and dashed towards CloudDragon from his hiding spot with a speed-enhancing skill. In the meantime, Zhang Zhengxiong blocked CloudDragon from retreating. Seeing the iron handing at him fast, CloudDragon bent over to dodge and stroke with his elbow. Using the momentum, he took a step back and blocked Ye Cang¡¯s de Edge Sprint. Immediately, he activated his ultimate. Tens of kicks prompted those two to back off. With a backflip, like a swallow, he retreated to the tower. He frowned at Ye Cang. He must be at level 7, almost 8. Suddenly, chills went down his spines. Knowing something wasing from behind, he quickly turned to dodge the Moonlight sh. A giant de hit the ground. Mad Devil Le had arrived!


    Without dy, Ye Cang went on with de Edge Blink, blocking the tower¡¯s attack. He quickly attacked CloudDragon who was about tounch a Rising Dragon Kick at Lin Le. Moreover, steam wasing out from Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s back and he jumped towards CloudDragon, unleashing his Overlord Fist.


    Even though CloudDragon managed to dodge the Overlord Fist, he could not dodge Ye Cang¡¯s attacks. Seeing CloudDragon struggling to get on his feet, Lin Le hammered his back with his hilt at full strength. Instantly, CloudDragon was paralyzed. Uponnding on the ground, Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed his throat at lightning speed. Together with Ye Cang¡¯s sh of Life and Lin Le¡¯s Execute, they killed him in seconds. Lin Le immediately activated his shield protection to block the tower¡¯s attack and ran away swiftly. Not only him, Zhang Zhengxiong and Ye Cang also swiftly retreated.


    ¡°Their coordination is truly perfect. CloudDragon isn¡¯t strong enough to face the three of them together, especially when there are two people who are equally as strong as him. I bet not even meEmperor can enter into a 1v3 battle with The Three Brothers.¡± Brother Zhao slowly nodded.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s go finish our exorcism ritual.¡± Upon finishing the sentence, Lin Le recalled the group battle where he was killed by ckIce right after he killed YellowSpring. I hate that wicked smile of her! What an evil woman! She must be purified!


    ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s time for her to get back a beautiful soul.¡± Ye Cang gradually nodded. With his two teammates, they decided to give up topne and quickly get to the bottomne through the jungle.


    ¡°Are they getting serious?¡± Brother Zhao saw the three people reached the bottomne in no time. ckIce and DeepRepose were about to enter into a 5v2 battle. YellowSpring had sensed it too so he quickly rushed there to assist them. Seeing that the creeps had reached the tower, his heart sank. Shit! I can¡¯t make it in time!


    Once again ThornyRose dashed and Little Ye Tian blocked the tower¡¯s attack and ckIce¡¯s ck Ice Ball with Rainbow Screen. In a split second, Ye Cang assassinated DeepRepose. Just when ckIce was about to turn herself into ice and retreat, she saw that Ye Cang had no intention of chasing after her. Suddenly, a big shadow appeared under her feet and she was engulfed by it. She remembered those fists. It¡¯s him! In no time, she lost bnce as she was lifted up high.


    Ultimate ¨C Sun Shot! Zhang Zhengxiong tossed her to their safety area and together with Ye Cang, they quickly backed off. Following them to retreat, ThornyRose facepalmed because she knew what was going to happen. Can¡¯t believe they are really going to do it! Giving up the topne just to get revenge.


    On the other hand, Lin Le had been rooting for it. Seeing ckIce flying towards him, especially when her ass was facing him, he gradually dropped low. shing with the giant de, he shouted. ¡°The Purifying Soul Sword!¡±


    At the river pathway, YellowSpring witnessed ckIce being shed into two halves from her private part right to her head. He took a deep breath.


    Ye Cang came back just in time. Together with Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le, they surrounded her corpse which was separated like chopsticks and prayed. ¡°Hope that her soul will regain rity and beauty. Never ever get puzzled by the devil...¡±


    ¡°Does this count as a technical foul?¡± Brother Zhao soaked in cold sweat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...because it isn¡¯t a direct verbal assault and the kill just now seems pretty fine too? I think it¡¯ll be hard for the referee to call.¡± Brother Zhong was also stunned when he saw what had happened.

 Chapter 527 - Advancing Finals

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Advancing Finals</h4>


    Without hesitation, YellowSpring retreated. There are five people. Our bottomne is screwed.


    Respawning at the base, ckIce was trembling. You three assholes! I¡¯m not done with you guys!


    Knowing that rushing there would not change anything, CloudDragon decided to take down the tower on the topne.


    Thorns and Roses was at an advantage, having Ye Cang who reached level 11, the highest among them all. Together with Lin Le¡¯s item, the giant/monster hunter, Ye Cang had defeated some of the big bosses. He also had the most resources and gold at the moment, no one could surpass him. No matter how hard CloudDragon and VastSea tried, they just could not do anything about it. Having so many kills in the early game, Ye Cang¡¯s weapon had reached level 6.


    CloudDragon was not resigned to the fact that they had lost to sh of Life just because they had insufficient information about the opponent team. If we had almost the same amount of resources and gold, maybe I could lock him down, together with VastSea. Just like what we did in the arena battle. However, in the hero mode, he managed to reach level 6 first. The problem is getting bigger and bigger, just like a snowball rolling down from the hill. With that little girl¡¯s various anti-ambush skills and great vision, it¡¯s impossible to fight against him. I even got killed by the sh of Life in seconds. After he respawned at the base, he sighed. Seeing Ye Cang and the others blocking their base with a pleasant smile on their faces, he clenched his fist tight. But then, he let go. I bet if meEmperor doesn¡¯t pay much attention, he¡¯ll also lose to them in the hero mode.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon,e out! Don¡¯t be scared. Let¡¯s fight, one-on-one...¡± Ye Cang said in sorrow, with his arms folded.


    You are level 13 and I am level 8. And you want to challenge me to a one-on-one? CloudDragon felt being mocked. He is really shameless.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Yellow! Lil¡¯ckie! Come out! I want to challenge you guys too!¡± Lin Le smiled at YellowSpring.


    ¡°......¡± YellowSpring knew Lin Le had been charging his fierce qi shockwave and he was just waiting for him to walk out from the base.


    Finally, ThornyRose took down the opponent¡¯s nexus and won.


    When the two teams walked out of the battlefield, ckIce clenched her teeth and looked at Lin Le with much hatred.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. We still have an entertainment mode.¡± Despite saying so, ThornyRose was very exhrated that they were close to getting into the finals. Even if Mad War wins the entertainment mode, they¡¯ll only reach a draw. The pressure was all on them.


    ¡°Leader, I...¡± ckIce knew that it was because of her that Ye Cang was well-farmed in the early game.


    ¡°Even if we switched anyone, the oue would be the same. He hid his Limit Break Ultimate¡¯s cooldown timing on purpose. It¡¯s indeed our own carelessness. Well, as long as we don¡¯t make the same mistake again, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± CloudDragon did not turn his head but talked with his arm crossed.


    ¡°Our chance lies in the entertainment mode?¡± VastSea mumbled.


    ¡°Indeed, in the hero mode, Brother Hero was super fast to be well-farmed in the early game, collecting the resources and gold at top speed. That sh of Life was fast, like an ATM card. You can withdraw your money the moment you insert it.¡± Brother Zhao described it well and Brother Zhong gradually nodded. ¡°Not bad, we had witnessed how great the weapon, Piercing Thorn is. Also, an abnormal fencer that is faster than any assassin. In the early game, Piercing Thorn¡¯s ability is really strong, especially when it goes against mages, archers and assassins. Besides that, de Edge Blink can block the tower¡¯s attack. This has greatly increased his ability to secure a kill under the tower. Moreover, Piercing Thorn has the fastest speed in the league, together with his passive ¨C three strikes in an inch step, five strikes with three hits and ten strikes with piercing blink. Once he reaches level 6, he can activate the Limit Break Ultimate ¨C sh of Life. Summing all these makes him a terrifying opponent for the light-armored yers in the early game. I believe many clubs have his name on the list of people whom they want to greatly oppress in the early game. Even ckIce, DeepRepose and WindDragon have no resistance when ites to him.¡±


    ¡°Coming up next is the entertainment mode. I wonder what it will be.¡± Zuo Yiyi was looking at the ever-changing map.


    Atst, the entertainment mode fixed on the sports, table tennis. Ye Cang gradually stood up and said. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ThornyRose remained silent. Knowing that the opponent was sending CloudDragon for the match, she thought that Ye Cang would be a great candidate for a sport like table tennis which required good reaction and reflexes.


    Both of them wore t-shirts, short pants and sports shoes. They were holding the racquet as if they were holding a sword, staring at each other in front of the table.


    ¡°Serve.¡± CloudDragon said.


    ¡°How are you, Brother CloudDragon?¡± Ye Cang started to trash-talk.


    ¡°I said serve.¡± CloudDragon said coldly.


    ¡°What a cold-hearted bastard.¡± Just when he was about to finish his sentence, Ye Cang sighed and immediately shot a fast ball to the corner. Having gotten used to Ye Cang¡¯s impromptu moves, CloudDragon quickly hit the ball back. Then, Ye Cang moved back and forth, using the momentum to smash it back. The ball was so fast that it seemed as if it was a shooting star.


    Both sides were hitting back and forth and the ball was like a rapid moving meteor. Everyone was amazed as their hands and legs were swinging in top speed. No one would ever imagine that watching them y table tennis can be this mesmerizing. Atst, it was concluded a draw because they could not continue anymore. CloudDragon was not resigned to the results and threw the racquet. Damn it! I lost!


    ThornyRose was stunned for a second. Then, she immediately hugged FrozenBlood in excitement. ¡°We won! We won!¡±


    FrozenBlood wanted to avoid her but still got kissed many times.


    Being touched by the fact that they won, DyedLily hugged Zhang Zhengxiong and kissed him. With his arm crossed, Zhang Zhengxiong slowly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s touching...¡±


    Once again, FrozenCloud hit him in the waist with her elbow.


    Just when LittleJade was about to hug someone with her arms wide open, OldWangFromNextDoor jumped to her side. Immediately, she turned to hug FrozenCloud. ¡°We won! We won! We can finally participate in the Great Christmas War!¡±


    Seeing that even OtherShoreWatchingAV got a hug from DemonSpirit, OldWangFromNextDoor felt sad. On the other side, Lin Le was hugged by ElegantFragrance. He felt pity for OldWangFromNextDoor so he patted his shoulder. OldWangFromNextDoor was touched and immediately hugged Lin Le. ¡°Leader...¡±


    Hugging Lin Le for not even for a second, ElegantFragrance kicked him away.


    Returning from the victorious battle, Ye Cang held his racquet high and said softly. ¡°Because whenever there¡¯s a trump card, there¡¯s only victory.¡±


    With sadness, he slowly turned his head and looked at the yers of Mad War. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. A trump card¡¯s fate is this cruel.¡±


    ¡°That bastard...¡± CloudDragon smiled and said calmly and serious. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make you pay, Brother Hero.¡±


    ¡°Looks like this year we have a team of monsters.¡± With a bitter smile, VastSea said softly.


    Seeing that Lin Le made a silly face, ckIce trembled even more.


    The two teams confronted each other.


    ¡°Rose, I never expect that you¡¯ll advance to the Great Christmas War. Undeniably, good job.¡± Surprisingly, CloudDragon did not taunt them like he used to but instead with a smile, he took the initiative to shake hands.


    When they shook hands, ThornyRose was at the verge of tears but more out of excited. She felt that her hard work finally paid off and people acknowledged her. Even though throughout this journey she relied on Ye Cang and them, as the person who managed the club, there was nothing that would make her more happy than seeing the club achieving such good results, especially when it was the result of a bet.

 Chapter 528 - Flame Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 528 - me Dragon</h4>


    ¡°When was thest time of Thorns and Roses advancing into the finals? Years ago?¡± Brother Zhaoughed.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was 50 years ago. On a side note, me Dragon won against Lord¡¯s Reign by a narrow margin. I bet you were soaking in cold sweat throughout their battle. To be honest, Lord¡¯s Reign was very close to defeating meEmperor. This year, LordAsked was indeed confident. Though they lost, they should be proud that they managed to make meEmperor struggle.¡± Brother Zhong¡¯s words prompted Brother Zhao to nod, showing agreement to it. Lord¡¯s Reign almost won in the hero mode but luckily, meEmperor performed well in the team fight and sessfully pulled it off. Despite that, isn¡¯t it obvious that the reason they¡¯re facing all these unexpected incident is because VastSea is no longer in the team?¡±


    CloudDragon looked at the results next door. Lord¡¯s Reign lost but they lost gorgeously. At least, everyone had remembered the name of Tyrant.


    ¡°Of the Four Heavenly Kings, you and LordAsked have the qualification to challenge me Dragon for a fight. However, in one-on-onebat, he still has the upper hand.¡± CloudDragon nodded, agreeing to what VastSea said. He knew it very well that me Dragon would not be defeated so easily and that was what makes it interesting. This is the Qin Family¡¯s motto ¨C fun means transcending! Upon recalling this, CloudDragon looked at ThornyRose. Excuses are for losers. A loss is still a loss. He then slowly said. ¡°Til¡¯ we meet again!¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, he left and went to prepare to fight for the third ce with Lord¡¯s Reign.


    Along with the others, ThornyRose arrived at the finals venue. Seeing me Dragon and the others were already waiting, scenes of being tortured on the battlefield shed in her mind. Trying to calm herself down, she took a deep breath. I¡¯ve finally reached this ce! The ticket to enter the Great Christmas War is already in my hands. But... Seeing FrozenBlood and the others filled with excitement, ThornyRose smiled. Champion here Ie!


    Turning to the other side, ThornyRose saw Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le provoking meEmperor. One being arrogant, one smirking and one pping his own butt. The three of them are Thorns and Roses strongest trump cards throughout history! No matter how insane meEmperor was, there was no way that he could win in a 1v3. They just had to oppress the others!


    ¡°Rose, you¡¯ve finally made your way here huh...¡± meEmperor smirked arrogantly. In his eyes, ThornyRose was like a tiny ant.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you almost lose against Lord¡¯s Reign, meEmperor?¡± ThornyRose took a step forward and argued back.


    ¡°LordAsked may still have some qualification but you...are nowhere near. Do you really think you can still win in a battle with me?¡± meEmperor smiled coldly. CloudDragon and VastSea then looked at them, raising their eyebrows. Even though they won, CloudDragon knew if they battle again, the possibility of winning is very low. The reason they were able to win was because there was an internal problem between VastSea and me Dragon.


    Ye Cang slowly walked out and put on a faint smile. ¡°Brother meEmperor, you won¡¯t know until you try. A¡¯Xiong, Lele, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s obvious that he is an X-criminal. Let¡¯s teach him a lesson.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong made a ¡®humph¡¯ sound while crossing his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I dere that I¡¯m not afraid of this bad guy!¡± Lin Le pouted, pointing at meEmperor with his giant de.


    ¡°Hmph! You three idiots!¡± Archer of Death ¨C WhitePond said coldly.


    Although meEmperor was pissed off, he knew that he could only face two of them at most. Despite that, the chances of winning were not high too. If he faces three at once, he will definitely lose. Thinking about this, he frowned.


    ¡°Oh, save the bullshit. Let¡¯s meet on the battlefield.¡± Upon finishing the sentence, ThornyRose and the others returned to the resting area.


    ¡°What¡¯s the losing rate of gambling on the periphery?¡± Feeling the tension between the two teams, Brother Zhao turned to ask Zuo Yiyi.


    ¡°Thorns and Rose to me Dragon. 3:1.¡± Zuo Yiyi answered.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the finals, I go all in. I bet on me Dragon.¡± Brother Zhaoughed.


    ¡°Sorry, I bet on Thorns and Roses.¡± Brother Zhong shrugged with his shoulders.


    Zuo Yiyi had also bet on Thorns and Roses because Ye Cang and the others were in the team. She could not predict what would happen to her if Ye Cang knew she bet on the other team.


    ¡°The dueling has started! On me Dragon¡¯s side...meEmperor is the spearhead! It looks like he wants to teach the Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers a lesson.¡± Brother Zhao was surprised to see meEmperor standing on the stage with his sword.


    ¡°For Thorns and Roses, The Big Diamond will go first, followed up by Mad Devil Le as the center andstly Brother Hero as the general.¡± Brother Zhong pointed at their lineup on the screen¡¯syout.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they can defeat meEmperor in dueling. In one-on-onebat, meEmperor has never lost.¡± Brother Zhao said proudly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± Brother Zhong smiled faintly.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± ThornyRose reminded Zhang Zhengxiong who was about to go up on stage.


    Then, Zhang Zhengxiong hopped onto the stage with his head held high. Even though they made it sound very easy, deep down he knew that meEmperor is a very strong opponent. Knowing that even if his brother and CloudDragon attacked him together, they would notnd a scratch, Zhang Zhengxiong took a deep breath.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Holding his two-handed sword with one hand, meEmperor signaled Zhang Zhengxiong toe with the other.


    Zhang Zhengxiong roared as he rushed towards him. The shadows of fists, kicks, and swords mixed together. What made meEmperor surprised was Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s incredible strength and his series of ughter moves. If he gets caught by any of it, he will be in deep trouble! Cautiously, both sides were burning each other up, attacking one after another with full power.


    Blocking the two-handed sword with his bare hand, Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed it and attacked him with another hand. Swiftly, meEmperor let go of it, jumped to the side and kicked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s chest with a Rising Dragon Kick. At the same time, he shed his two-handed sword. Surprisingly, his sword changed direction in mid-air, going through Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s fast block and pierced right at his heart. Unfortunately, Zhang Zhengxiong turned his grab into a Overlord Fist and sessfully blocked it.


    Just when meEmperor was moving backwards, he turned his sword using his wrist. At an instant, Zhang Zhengxiong felt like his chest was exploding. Marvelous mes shot out from the sword just like beautiful fireworks. His health points immediately dropped to zero.


    ThornyRose witnessed Zhang Zhengxiong leaving the stage, she then stared at meEmperor. Although Shaking Bear has lost, he still managed to make meEmperor lose 51% of his health points. Turning around to look at Lele, she remained silent. I better let him do whatever he wants. My words may distract his inborn judgment.


    Angrily, Lin Le jumped on the stage. ¡°I¡¯ll get revenge for Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Now you this bad guy, die!¡±


    Immediately, giant de¡¯s shes wereing at meEmperor. He smiled coldly and bent over, dodging Lin Le¡¯s Moonlight de. Seeing that Lin Le was stunned after his attack was broken, meEmperor shed with his sword. Tens of shesnded on Lin Le¡¯s back.


    After being hit continuously for five times, Lin Le suddenly turned and swung his de. Just when meEmperor was about to use his Physic-defying Moves, Lin Le precisely knocked off his sword as if he had seen through the projection of the moves. The giant dended on meEmperor¡¯s shoulder and shed downwards, paralyzing him. Lin Le then smiled innocently. ¡°Yo, I¡¯ve seen through your attacks.¡±


    meEmperor¡¯s heart sank. Shit!


    While meEmperor was about to purify himself, Lin Le immediately knocked him off with a knee strike. meEmperor was sent to mid-air and lost consciousness. Without dy, Lin Le jumped high. Giant Beheader! Mid-Air Execute!


    ThornyRose looked at the Giant de Warrior who was wearing bib pants. Lele defeated meEmperor! But he has only 21% of his health points left. It¡¯ll be hard for him at the next match.


    Although Lin Le was defeated by the Archer of Death¡¯s Flying Kite, he still managed tond a hit and immediately took away 70% of Archer of Death¡¯s health points. *Whoa* The audience was shocked. What kind of damage is that?

 Chapter 529 - Red Lotus Conqueror

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Red Lotus Conqueror</h4>


    Ye Cang then jumped on the stage and killed Archer of Death ¨C Fireworks a.k.a. WhitePond in seconds. Looking at the far end, he said. ¡°Last time I¡¯ve told you, you need to improve your shooting style and try to move flexibly, just like me... *sigh* ¡±


    Fireworks pointed at Ye Cang, wanting to scold him with all kinds of vulgar words so badly.


    ¡°Just now Mad Devil Le defeated meEmperor. What¡¯s your opinion on this?¡± Looking at Brother Zhao who was still shocked after seeing meEmperor being defeated by Mad Devil Le, Brother Zhao asked the question on purpose.


    ¡°Looks like meEmperor has one more opponent whom he needs to be careful of since their fighting styles were simr. Mad Devil Le¡¯s uracy of instinct is truly terrifying. I knew it from his past performance.¡± Brother Zhao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Outside the arena, meEmperor nced at Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong. Was I careless? No! They are just improving too fast! Holding the bright red two-handed sword, his eyes were filled with determination.


    Seeing HeavenBlessed as thest person toe up the stage, Ye Cang said casually. ¡°Surrender. You¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    Ignoring his words, HeavenBlessed gripped his dagger in reverse and dashed towards him. Ye Cang sighed. Instantly, Ye Cang confronted him with greater speed, hands on the hilt. Both of them are the speedy type of yers. However, Ye Cang who was obviously faster and more threatening immediately oppressed HeavenBlessed.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s shadow shed past HeavenBlessed and said to his ears. He then turned back like a lightning sh and unleashed three strikes, knocking HeavenBlessed back. Being shocked by his moves, HeavenBlessed immediately activated his ultimate and disappeared into thin air. All of a sudden, the surroundings went pitch ck. Ye Cang slowly closed his eyes and sensed the sound of desing in from all directions. Ultimate! de Edge Blink ¨C Counter Storm! Blocking one of the iing des with his sword, and immediately, counter-attacking it with a sky full of swords. As for Ye Cang, he was shing here and there in the middle of the shes of swords.


    As the darkness faded, everyone saw HeavenBlessed with his back facing Ye Cang in mid-air. Then, Ye Cang pierced through his heart with sh of Life and gracefullynded on the ground.


    ¡°This skill...has he used it before?¡± Brother Zhao frowned.


    ¡°I think there are conditions for using it. If my guess is correct, this is a counterattack ultimate that can be used against numerous sword attacks.¡± Brother Zhong nodded.


    Standing at the edge of the stage, Ye Cang pointed his sword at meEmperor. The look under his white hair was casual but disdainful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the championship belongs to us.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? I don¡¯t remember myself giving up on it, White Hair.¡± meEmperor smirked.


    Putting on a faint smile, Ye Cang put his sword back in the scabbard and returned to the yers¡¯ area.


    In the arena mode, the lineup was still the same for Ye Cang¡¯s five men team. On meEmperor¡¯s side, they also sent their regr lineup.


    Outside of the arena, ThornyRose was looking at the two teams confronting each other. Her palms were sweaty. Seeing ThornyRose being so nervous and tensed up, FrozenBlood reassured her. ¡°Leave it to team leader and the others. That¡¯s all we can do now.¡±


    ThornyRose nodded.


    Immediately, the battle began! Everyone was doing their best. Ye Cang once again killed Fireworks while meEmperor defeated Little Ye Tian. Since Fullme¡¯s ultimate was sealed by Spyingde¡¯s Curse of the Berserk Shadow, Ye Cang killed him in seconds. Not long after, Spyingde was dead under Instant¡¯s and meEmperor¡¯s teamwork. Both teams were fighting intensely. The audience watching it live was all fired up. All for being the king of China! Atst, under Ye Cang¡¯s and his brothers¡¯ teamwork, they sessfully defeated meEmperor and his remaining teammates. Once again, it showed the scene of Three Heroes vs Lu Bu.


    Ye Cang and his brothers surrounded meEmperor who was trying his very best to face the three people with his full strength. However, he could not even withstand for a minute and ended up with, his waist being hugged by Lin Le, the chest being hit by Ye Cang and throat being grabbed by Zhang Zhengxiong.


    After losing the dueling and arena mode, meEmperor stared at Ye Cang and the other two, and frowned, recalling the times when he won the championship three times consecutively. Is this what you call a game? There¡¯ll always be opponents whom you expect the least. Maybe VastSea¡¯s leaving is a good thing for myself. It¡¯s been quite some time since I¡¯ve been pushed to my limits except forst year and this year. Holding the two-handed sword, he said coldly. ¡°We must win the hero mode. Fullme, use my character.¡±


    Everyone beside him felt his excitement as if a red dragon was getting fired up.


    Upon hearing that, Fullme was stunned for a second and then nodded. ¡°Okay, I got you.¡±


    ¡°The hero mode is the most important. We¡¯ll see how well meDragon will do. But to be honest, watching this far, I believe everyone has had a glimpse of or at least understand how terrifying the Three Brothers are. Even though they may not be able to defeat meEmperor in one-on-onebat, still, when they¡¯re working together, the effectiveness of their teamwork is much greater than meEmperor¡¯s strength.¡± Brother Zhao sighed after listening to what Brother Zhong said. ¡°Despite that, I don¡¯t think meEmperor will be defeated so easily.¡±


    The audience outside the arena started to gossip. The number of members of The Three Brother¡¯s fans club increased greatly all of a sudden and various kind of nicknames such as China¡¯s Best Combo popped out of nowhere.


    When the hero mode began, FrozenBlood was looking at meEmperor¡¯s lineup. To her surprise, she saw an honorary character! meEmperor is using Red Lotus Conqueror! It looks like the enemy team is going all out! That¡¯s because honorary characters can be only used once in a season!


    Seeing that the enemy team¡¯s midner was meEmperor, Ye Cang frowned at his character. Twin Sword Stream? The bright red twin sword was shining with mes. A slight swing of it was truly awesome.


    Even ThornyRose had noticed it. Is it really the Red Lotus Conqueror? Shit, Ye Cang doesn¡¯t really know anything about this character! I¡¯ve never taught him about honorary characters! Please don¡¯t go head on with him!


    Both side¡¯s creeps had started moving and the battle had begun. Noticing that meEmperor had been standing at the frontier and was not afraid of his opponent, Ye Cang decided not to fight with him temporarily and to getst hits steadily.


    ¡°I bet Brother PaleSnow will be at a disadvantage soon. Red Lotus Conqueror has a special characteristic which is when he umtesst hits until a certain extent, he can increase his overall attributes. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it is 30, 50, 100 and 200st hits. Farming at the same pace as him isn¡¯t a wise thing to do but fighting him head-on also makes no difference. Red Lotus Conqueror¡¯s speed, power, and even magic are the most excellent! Moreover, he has the inborn passive, mes Counterattack! Brother PaleSnow¡¯s attack may be fast and unpredictable but its attack power is low. Unless he manages to hit his opponent continuously without missing any. If not, he will die due to the umted burn he endured and the passive.¡± NnPureSoul smiled bitterly as he looked at the Red Lotus Conqueror.


    Once Ye Cang reached level 3, he activated de Edge Sprint on meEmperor. However, meEmperor blocked it and smiled coldly. Ye Cang felt mes burning at his arms and his health points were dropping! He then frowned. After attacking for a few times, he realized that the burn damage would not only stack up but would also reduce his damage. Each stack would deal an extra 10% damage. In present, it had stacked up to three. Knowing that he would be at a disadvantage if he continued like this, he returned back to his creeps with de Edge Blink. Staring at meEmperor who was casually farming the creeps, he was anxious. It¡¯s going to be tough.


    ¡°Brother Hero is being oppressed by Red Lotus Conqueror. Looks like Thorns and Roses is having a tough time now.¡± Brother Zhao saw Ye Cang only had 55% of health points left and that they are still continuously dropping. In the jungle, Spyingde was being disturbed by HeavenBlessed, unable to help Ye Cang. On the other hand, Mad Devil Le was far from Ye Cang too. Even if he wants to assist him, Instant would definitely distract him.


    At the topne, Zhang Zhengxiong managed to oppress Fullme, having a little advantage. As for the two knights, their performances were simr to the previous match, trying to oppress the opponents from gettingst hits.

 Chapter 530 - The Golden Era’s Carnival

    <h4>Chapter 530 - The Golden Era¡¯s Carnival</h4>


    Ye Cang saw that the mes on the Red Lotus Conqueror¡¯s body were absorbed back by meEmperor himself. He also estimated the strength and speed of meEmperor¡¯s sh. His strength has increased! He pondered. Can¡¯t stay put in this way, I¡¯ll just give it a shot! Once again, he dashed towards meEmperor with de Edge Sprint and fought head-on. He pierced madly, blinking here and there and blocking attacks with de Edge Blink. He totally ignored the me effects on himself, desperately wanting to kill.


    Facing this wave of crazy attacks, meEmperor struggled to defend as his health points were dropping non-stop. However, it was what he wanted. The me effect on Ye Cang had stacked up to 10. He then aimed at the iing sword and waved with his hand. All of a sudden, mes engulfed Ye Cang.


    Aware of how much health he had left, Ye Cang knew he would die for sure! Hence, he wanted to deal as much damage as possible! The mes attacked him for thest time and he attacked in top speed as if his attacks were like stars. Atst, he died.


    meEmperor¡¯s health points were below 20%. This White Hair is troublesome but unfortunately, the victory of this match belongs to me.


    The message of Ye Cang being killed by meEmperor made ThornyRose and the others frown. If Ye Cang is being oppressed, then this match will be a tough one.


    After being respawned at the base, Ye Cang returned to the midne and farmed. He knew he could not die for a second time because if the opponent standing right in front of his eyes is well-farmed in the early game, it is almost impossible to fight against him. What he could do now was to wait for the junglers toe and gank.


    On the other side, Spyingde was having an intense fight with HeavenBlessed. HeavenBlessed put on a cold smile. ¡°Finally, we meet again, Darkde.¡±


    Spyingde did not say anything and pushed HeavenBlessed away with his sword. Immediately, he attacked with full strength. Both of them are famous for winning by a narrow margin, their battle scenes were usually horrible.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Spyingde will not be able to get himself out of the trouble and assist the midne. It all depends on Mad Devil Le now. Even though Instant can buy the team some time, I still think he is no match for Mad Devil Le.¡± Brother Zhong was staring at the overall situation.


    As predicted by Brother Zhong, the message of Instant being killed by Lin Le popped out all of a sudden. Upon hearing that, meEmperor was stunned for a second. No, I¡¯ll have to focus. I can¡¯t let him use his sh of Life and kill whoever he wants. Once it is stacked up, the light-armored yers will be like amb waiting to get killed.


    Ye Cang was struggling. The me Counterattack¡¯s effect had been oppressing him hard as he could neither attack nor stay idle.


    Upon obtaining the invincible energy ball, Lin Le immediately rushed to the midne. Noticing that meEmperor was standing a little forward, Lin Le tiptoed to him. Suddenly, Ye Cang dashed to meEmperor with de Edge Sprint. meEmperor then raised his eyebrows. Someone ising. Is it Mad Devil Le? It should be him. HeavenBlessed won¡¯t let Spyingde go so easily. Although he really wanted to fight them, his rationality was telling him not to take the risk. Hence, he turned into mes and vanished, just in time to dodge Lin Le who was brandishing his giant de from behind. He then reappeared under the tower.


    ¡°Come out and eat my sword if you dare, you coward! Bad guy!¡± After missing the attack, Lin Le walked away grumpily and taunted.


    Ignoring what Lin Le said, meEmperor turned his twin de¡¯s me into a long-ranged magic attack to get thest hits. Ye Cang then switchednes with Lin Le, hoping to find some opportunity in the jungle.


    Staring at Lin Le, meEmperor upgraded his weapon. Switchingnes is the right choice, but you may have underestimated the Red Lotus Conqueror. He then put on an arrogant smile.


    Seconds after entering the jungle looking for an opportunity, Ye Cang got hold of the message about Lin Le getting killed. What happened?! Don¡¯t tell me Lele died due to the me counterattack effect, just like me.


    ¡°To be honest, what¡¯s most important is your experience. At least Brother Hero managed to pressure the Red Lotus Conqueror as he can more or less restain his magic mode.¡± After witnessing Lin Le being engulfed by the mes of the opponent¡¯s level 6 Ultimate ¨C Red Lotus Festival, Brother Zhao shook his head.


    ¡°Looks like the winner for this match has been decided. The only weakness of the Three Brothers wasck of experience.¡± Brother Zhong sighed.


    Spyingde was unable to help out as he was having trouble dealing with HeavenBlessed. Although Zhang Zhengxiong had the upper hand, it was hard for him to make aeback. Upon reaching level 6, he was forced to start the team fight. In the end, he lost to the Red Lotus Conqueror¡¯s enormous mes. The Red Lotus Conqueror was shining like a phoenix. Despite that, they still managed to kill meEmperor, HeavenBlessed and Fireworks with their great teamwork before dying, trading three kills with six lives. The onest life left was the nexus. Lastly, me Dragon sessfully destroyed their nexus and won the match.


    ¡°The Red Lotus Conqueror helped me Dragon to gain back the scores...¡± Zuo Yiyi sighed as she saw that Thorns and Roses lost.


    ¡°Both sides are having the same scores now. The entertainment mode will be the deciding match.¡± Brother Zhao had sweaty palms. Even though me Dragon had won the hero mode, it only helped them to gain back the scores they lost in dueling and arena mode, reaching a tie. The two scores from entertainment mode will decide who is the champion.


    ¡°Deciding the champion in the finals entertainment mode?¡± Brother Zhong mumbled.


    Both teams were alert. Squinting at the entertainment mode generator, Ye Cang prayed. ¡°Cooking, cooking, cooking. If it¡¯s cooking, we¡¯ll win...¡±


    ¡°......¡± The others who were nervous had also started to shout in their hearts. It must not be cooking!


    Finally, the entertainment mode showed a chrysanthemum.


    ¡°The generator selected the Golden Era¡¯s Carnival!¡± Brother Zhao mmed the table and shouted.


    ¡°The probability of generating this mode is simr to winning a lottery. Throughout the years, I¡¯ve only seen it thrice.¡± Brother Zhong was shocked.


    Ye Cang looked at ThornyRose with a question mark over his head. ¡°What that fuck is this?¡±


    ¡°The Golden Era¡¯s Carnival is basically the same as the arena but it is a 3v3. Also, the characters are randomly selected from the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s servants sealed characters.¡± ThornyRose exined. She wanted to teach them more about it but due to time constraint, she could only believe in them.


    Following the instructions listed by the system, ThornyRose decided to send Ye Cang, Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong for the match. The generator then started to randomly assign characters.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang turned into a knight who was wearing silver armor and an M-size helmet, holding a war banner which has an iris flower picture on it and having a long silver sword at his waist. His silvery hair was swaying along with the iris flower war banner. A sentence then shed through his mind. ¡°For the sake of the country! I¡¯m not afraid to die!¡±


    As for Zhang Zhengxiong, he turned into a general who also wore silver armor, holding a silver dragon head spear. His look was sharp. Then, he shouted. ¡°I¡¯m the great Zhao Zhilong!¡±


    Lin Le was holding a blood-red double-sided halberd, with his bunch of hair swaying left and right. He examined himself. It was as if he had the demon¡¯s aura but at the same time, he looked dumb and innocent. Wearing a devilish armor and long headdress, he pointed the double-sided halberd and shouted. ¡°Unbeatable!¡±


    ¡°Saint Joan of Arc, Zhao Yun, and Lu Bu! They got all of Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s servants characters! How lucky!¡± Brother Zhao said after seeing the grand lineup of Ye Cang¡¯s team. He then turned to look at meEmperor¡¯s side. They aren¡¯t that bad too.


    meEmperor looked sexy wearing the ancient Chinese woman¡¯s long robe, with a few ribbons swaying on the naked shoulders. Everyone seemed to fall in love with the character. As for Fullme, he was holding a long katana with his white hair swaying to the wind. Fireworks was wearing a ck knight armor, riding on a ck nightmare demon. He was also holding a ck devilish sword,ing down from the sky and leaving ck smoke as he passed by.

 Chapter 531 - ThornyRose’s Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 531 - ThornyRose¡¯s Resentment</h4>


    In the battle between Mad War and Lord¡¯s Reign, Mad War won with great scores.


    LordAsked stared at VastSea and sighed. Why did this idiot join Mad War? If hees to Lord¡¯s Reign, the championship will definitely be his. With him, going against meEmperor will be much easier. LordAsked knocked away CloudDragon¡¯s iing handshake and patted on VastSea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If Mad War ever treats you badly, doe to Lord¡¯s Reign. You do know what kind of person I am, don¡¯t you, VastSea?¡±


    VastSea smiled awkwardly.


    This fe... CloudDragon rolled his eyes and moved away LordAsked¡¯s hand from VastSea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The battle on the other side seems to be very intense. Let¡¯s go have a look. I heard that the Golden Era¡¯s Carnival came out from the generator.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...that sounds interesting.¡± Together with his teammates, LordAsked came to Thorns and Roses resting area.


    ¡°Saint Joan of Arc, Zhao Yun, and Lu Bu. Looks like The Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers¡¯ lineup is gorgeous. On me Dragon¡¯s side, they have Diao Chan, Susanoo, and King of Nightmare Knights. Their lineup isn¡¯t that bad either.¡± Hearing LordAsked¡¯s voiceing from behind, ThornyRose turned around and smiled bitterly. ¡°But they arecking in experience so they may not be able to use those characters well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating them.¡± CloudDragonughed with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Yeah, Brother PaleSnow looks confident.¡± NnPureSoul stared at Ye Cang¡¯s beautiful character. With the headdress, the long white hair seemed heroic and holy. It was way differentpared to meEmperor¡¯s sexy and hot beauty look.


    Ye Cang then touched his breasts and said faintly. ¡°The sensation is wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I want to touch too!¡± Lin Le jogged towards Ye Cang and put his hands on his left breast while Zhang Zhengxiong excitedly touched on the other.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone could not believe what they saw. ThornyRose facepalmed. Just then, ElegantFragrance voice came from the back. ¡°In the club¡¯s ethical ranking, we¡¯ve sessfully surpassed the League of Tyrants. We¡¯re now enemy of the lunatic, France.¡±


    LordAsked, CloudDragon, and NnPureSoul remained silent but meEmperor was looking at them in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try how it feels down there.¡± Just when Ye Cang was about to put his hand into the pants, ThornyRose quickly teleported to his side and grabbed it. ¡°Oh bro, please don¡¯t ruin the club¡¯s dignity.¡±


    Lin Le immediately took his hand off but identally hit ThornyRose¡¯s back with his elbow. Out of expectation, ThornyRose¡¯s hands let go of Ye Cang¡¯s hand and fell into his pants.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was making noises.


    ¡°What a sexy scene.¡±


    ¡°What a touching scene.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Big Sister Rose misses her lesbian character.¡±


    Coming back to her senses, ThornyRose panicked and tried to move her hand out. At this moment, Ye Cang blushed and moaned like a girl.


    Upon seeing what had happened, CloudDragon and the others facepalmed together. They all looked weird. FrozenBlood then mumbled. ¡°So she is that type of person...¡±


    When ThornyRose pulled her hand out, she saw Ye Cang and the others looking at her in a ¡®Oh so you¡¯re a gangster¡¯ way. Immediately, she teleported out of the battlefield, back to the yers area.


    ¡°Rose, I know you love women very much and are also the role model for the lesbians. But sometimes you have to be aware of the location. Moreover, he is your fianc¨¦. Your action...hmm...isn¡¯t that appropriate.¡± CloudDragon advised her like an older brother, making ThornyRose even more embarrassed. She then exined. ¡°That was an ident. It¡¯s Lele. He...¡±


    ¡°I was wrong about you. For women, I thought that you only liked Icey. But you straight away touched Saint Joan of Arc¡¯s private part right after you saw her. That¡¯s...¡± ElegantFragrance said with righteousness.


    FrozenBlood hugged ElegantFragrance, aggrievedly put her head on ElegantFragrance¡¯s shoulder and whimpered. ¡°This is fate...¡±


    ElegantFragrance touched FrozenBlood¡¯s head and reassured her. ¡°Oh, there, there.¡±


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud was soaked in cold sweat.


    Looking at ThornyRose, LordAsked and NnPureSoul sighed together.


    Knowing that exining would not help, ThornyRose stared at Ye Cang. Her mind was in a total mess. Ever since she met him, the moment she got shot at her butt, she had encountered different kinds of ¡®WTF¡¯ moments. Why do I have to experience such bad luck? Upon thinking about it, ThornyRose was resentful. She even wanted to bang her head at the wall as she turned to see OldWangFromNextDoor and OtherShoreWatchingAV looking at her with gazes full of respect.


    ¡°It has begun.¡± Spyingde sighed, not knowing whether to cry orugh. What¡¯s all this?


    Ye Cang held the war banner high and activated the war banner¡¯s team buff. (Increase allies¡¯ and decrease enemies¡¯ overall attributes in arge area.) He then pulled out his long sword and shouted. ¡°Lele, A¡¯Xiong, charge!¡±


    meEmperor frowned as he saw that they had Saint Joan of Arc. Knowing that his attributes have been decreased by at least 20%, he danced gracefully and shot out his colorful ribbons. With a sh, Zhang Zhengxiong passed through it and attacked Fullme¡¯s Susanoo with his spear. His silver spear was so fast that only shes could be seen.


    In a smooth motion, Fullme instantly blocked the seven shes with his sword and counterattacked. Once again, a silver light shed and Zhang Zhengxiong passed through his long sword and attacked meEmperor¡¯s Diao Chan. While Lin Le held his halberd high and shed with all his might. Peerless Fang Tian sh!


    As for Ye Cang, he did not n to join the fight but was singing behind them with his palms sticking together.


    ¡°Disrupt him!¡± meEmperor knew what kind of effect that was. What makes Saint Joan of Arc so scary is her terrifying supporting effects. It¡¯s even scarier when the ritual for the saintess to be one with him ispleted. I must not let him finish his singing!


    ¡°Lele, protect brother!¡± Immediately, Zhang Zhengxiong activated his Ultimate ¨C Seven Attacks of the Silver Dragon! He then aimed at the King of Nightmare Knights who was flying in the sky. Descend of Silver Dragons!


    Numerous shadows of silver dragons appeared and strangled Fireworks¡¯ King of Nightmare Knights, sealing all his skills! Fireworks then entered into a detention mode, with his health points dropping non-stop.


    Seeing that the sky was full of colorful ribbons, Zhang Zhengxiong guessed it was Diao Chan¡¯s ultimate. Using the Seven Attacks of the Silver Dragon, he safely dodged the attack. Unfortunately, Lin Le was being wrapped up like a big


    Just then, Lin Le saw Susanoo wasing at him fast, wanting to behead him with his sword held high! Lin Le¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he shouted. ¡°Peerless! Activate!¡±


    All of a sudden, his body was filled with the demon¡¯s aura, breaking the ribbons and knocking Fullme away. Lu Bu was radiating blood-red demon¡¯s aura. Lin Le had turned into the Peerless Demon. Holding the blood-red double sided halberd, he dashed. Dyed Execution!


    Fullme knew how terrifying Lu Bu is once he has activated the peerless mode. He would not be controlled or restrained by any skills and his attributes will be increased by 5 times!


    Holding the long sword, Fullme quickly activated his ultimate. Illusion Art ¨C False! His body then started to turn transparent as Lin Le¡¯s halberd shed through the air. Swiftly, Fullme counterattacked Lin Le by shing his shoulder. Blood sttered everywhere.


    ¡°Illusion Art ¨C False allows you to enter into an illusion mode without taking away your physical attack ability. This is indeed a troublesome skill.¡± ThornyRose frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s true but I still think you¡¯re scarier.¡± FrozenBood nodded to show agreement and slowly put her hand into ThornyRose¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± ThornyRose angrily knocked her hand away.


    ¡°How dare you bully me! I¡¯m angry now! I¡¯m really angry!¡± Lin Le pouted. He then crazily swung his double-sided halberd and the blood-red energy from his body exploded, knocking Susanoo off. In the midst of the bloody atmosphere, the audience heard an innocent and dumbugh. ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 532 - Purging of Holy Flames

    <h4>Chapter 532 - Purging of Holy mes</h4>


    The sky was getting darker as Lin Leughed. It echoed back greaterughter with a demonic voice.


    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s one of the Peerless Skills, Unbeatable!¡± meEmperor immediately shot out colorful ribbons to protect the others. This Lele uses Lu Bu so well, showing no signs of unfamiliarity. Thunder struck down like raindrops, breaking all the ribbons. Although there was protection from the ribbons, Fullme still received some damage.


    On the other side, the King of Nightmare Knights turned into a cloud of ck smoke and got away from the silver dragon¡¯s strangle which was getting weaker. Hence, he sessfully dodged Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s Seven Attacks of the Silver Dragon.


    Once again, meEmperor shot ribbons at Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang then slowly opened his silvery eyes and spread out a pair of huge white me wings. The Blessing of the ming Angel!


    Immediately, Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong obtained a pair of glowing ming wings each. They could now fly, increasing their movement speed and also their attributes.


    Without dy, Ye Cang held his sword and started singing. meEmperor¡¯s heart sank for a moment. Going against Lu Bu and Zhao Yun is already troublesome! I¡¯m no match for her! Seducing won¡¯t work on her! It doesn¡¯t work on Lu Bu either since he can¡¯t be controlled in the peerless mode. As for Zhao Yun, his passive, insight prevents his soul from any control skills.


    ¡°Open fire!¡± Having no choice, meEmperor knew he had to find an opening to stop Saint Joan of Arc from singing her next song! If not, everyone would die!


    Zhang Zhengxiong put on a cold smile. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Guts! Activate!¡±


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the silver dragon exploded, starting to surround him. Sounds wereing from the silver dragon spear as if a huge dragon was roaring. Heart-Piercing Silver Dragon Spear! The spear then turned into a silver dragon and dashed towards the enemy. Fullme quickly activated the Illusion Art ¨C Reality. Invincible swords then blocked the silver dragon¡¯s attack but it onlysted a second until it was broken into pieces.


    In this tight situation, meEmperor then shot colorful ribbons at it, which sessfully blocked the attack and strangled it.


    ¡°Is this Diao Chan¡¯s ultimate ¨C Allure?¡± ThornyRose saw the field was covered with ribbons as if the entire arena had turned into a textile store, colorful ribbons were everywhere. However, the surroundings suddenly turned into darkness. Lin Le lost his vision and was stunned when he was strangled by the ribbons. A dark shadow appeared behind him and pierced right into his heart with an equally dark sword. Streams of ck aura then rushed into Lu Bu¡¯s body. After that, WhitePond vanished into the darkness, waiting for the next opportunity. Knowing that he had lost half of his health, Lin Le struggled to break out from the ribbons and pretended to sh without aim. Just then, his bundle of hair stood upright and without hesitation, he shed the double-sided halberd. That sh directly hit at WhitePond. WhitePond was shocked. How did he know about my location? He shouldn¡¯t be able to see me at all!


    With one hand, Lin Le got on his horse smoothly and started to sh with his double-sided halberd in madness. Easily, he broke out of the nightmare.


    On the other side, meEmperor was dancing gracefully on the ribbons towards Ye Cang. The closer he got, the more he felt his consciousness fading. This is bad! I may not reach him on time! Immediately, he shot out his ribbons which pierced right into Ye Cang¡¯s heart.


    Just when Ye Cang finished the song, he was already pierced by the ribbons. On the spot, meEmperor and his other two allies were paralyzed, silenced and stunned. meEmperor¡¯s heart sank. I was a second toote! Shit!


    ¡°Thorns and Roses has won. Both chantings were finished. I¡¯m pretty sure the saintess is about to descend.¡± Brother Zhao shook his head.


    ¡°But to be honest, Brother Hero¡¯s chanting speed was fast. It¡¯s really smooth too. If not, it wouldn¡¯t bepleted in such a short period of time.¡± Brother Zhong slowly nodded his head.


    The ribbons which pierced through Ye Cang were then burned into ashes by a silvery me. Ye Cang then once again opened his eyes. His eyes could no longer be seen as they were filled with a silvery me and the glowing ming wings behind him were no longer one pair but three. His scabbard could not hold the holy sword¡¯s power anymore as silvery mes were rushing out. The iris flower war banner was reborn in mes and iris flowers were falling one by one like a dropping ze.


    Ye Cang then pulled the holy sword out and the marvelous silvery mes surrounded it like a tornado. Holding the sword up high, he then stabbed it into the ground. Purging of Holy mes!


    In an instant, the field was covered with mes and the darkness was burned away by the silvery mes.


    ¡°Once the saintess has descended, Saint Joan of Arc is considered to be top five among the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s characters.¡± CloudDragon looked at the mes burning as if they were purifying the world.


    ¡°No matter alive or dead, that character is indeed scary and disgusting. The self-explosion. You¡¯re basically dead if you don¡¯t have any blocking skills. Neither killing nor not killing her would be a choice. Although Susanoo has blocking skills, Fullme didn¡¯t activate it because he knew challenging Saint Joan of Arc after the descent of saintess in one-on-onebat is impossible.¡± LordAsked smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Goodbye, my future opponent...¡± LordAsked sighed and left with his teammates. Looking at Ye Cang, CloudDragon who was crossing his arms started to let go of his hands. He then also left the resting area.


    ¡°You guys have won.¡± Knowing that CloudDragon and LordAsked were not resigned, NnPureSoul stared at their backs. As if I¡¯m satisfied. He then turned and put up a faint smile. Ye Cang (Saint Joan of Arc) spread his 6 silvery ming wings, standing heroically in the world of silvery mes. NnPureSoul tapped ThornyRose who was stunned while looking at Ye Cang.


    ¡°This season waspletely unpredictable. Thorns and Roses getting champion? If I heard this news a year ago, I would definitely think it¡¯s a joke. But now, the truth is right in front of my eyes.¡± Seeing meEmperor who was sent out, looking at Ye Cang in confusion, Brother Zhao eximed.


    ¡°Of course. But I¡¯m more concern about your punishment game.¡± Laying on the sofa, Brother Zhongbed his smart looking blonde hair and stretched.


    ¡°......¡± Brother Zhao immediately turned pale.


    Seeing that ThornyRose was in shock, Ye Cang gradually walked towards her and smiled faintly. ¡°The Trump card is back~ *me* ¡±


    Coming back to her senses, ThornyRose could not believe that they had won the championship. That joy inside her prompted her eyes to be filled with tears. With her hands, she then made a high five with Ye Cang. *p*


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± NnPureSoul smiled elegantly.


    ¡°Brother PureSoul is still the best! Why don¡¯t we practice our sword fights tomorrow?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made NnPureSoul feel awkward. ¡°Hehe, Brother PaleSnow...hehe.¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose. *sigh* You¡¯re already an adult but still crying in front of so many people? That¡¯s embarrassing.¡± At the wrong timing, Lin Le¡¯s voice came from ThornyRose¡¯s back.


    ¡°Although she is almost 27, she still has a heart of ss okay? Just like any other ordinary little girl.¡± ElegantFragrance voice came out of nowhere.


    ¡°That woman is only 27? I thought she is already 30 plus.¡± Ye Cang was shocked to hear what she said.


    ¡°But sometimes I think Sister Zhen looks younger than Sister Rose.¡± FrozenBlood added ament.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Little Ye Tian sighed.


    ¡°Brother, it isn¡¯t that good to talk bad about people, right? Especially when Sister Rose is just right in front of us.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong reminded them.


    ¡°No worries. She isn¡¯t facing us. This means that we¡¯re gossiping behind her. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± said Ye Cang with his stupid logic.


    ¡°......¡± The others were speechless.


    ¡°You this bunch of assholes!¡± Originally she was touched and shaking due to the victory, but now ThornyRose clenched her teeth and turned to shout at them. ¡°How many times do I have to say it? Talking bad about people behind their back doesn¡¯t literally mean you stand behind their back and talk bad about that person! It¡¯s when the person is absent!¡±

 Chapter 533 - Minox

    <h4>Chapter 533 - Minox</h4>


    Ye Cang felt meEmperor staring at him, so he smiled back faintly. ¡°You did well too.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, winning the entertainment mode using all three Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s characters. What¡¯s there to be so proud of?¡± Fullme stood out and shouted in anger.


    Immediately, meEmperor blocked him down and looked at Ye Cang and the others who were smiling. Not losing the arrogance in his eyes, he said. ¡°Loss means loss. There¡¯re many people who can bring me happiness. I¡¯m looking forward to our next battle.¡±


    ThornyRose felt she waspletely ignored by meEmperor. Yeah, in his eyes, the one who defeated him was Ye Cang, not me. This is indeed the truth. Upon thinking about it, she was not resigned by the truth. I must advance to SS rank! And then, I¡¯ll challenge you formally! meEmperor!


    meEmperor nced at ThornyRose. Among all the low-tiers, she is indeed the most persistent one. With this persistence, she¡¯ll definitely stand before me one day. But now, you¡¯re still far from that.


    ¡°Next battle? Be careful. I¡¯ve roughly got hold of your moves.¡± Ye Cang mumbled as meEmperor and the others left.


    The entire arena was filled with thorns and roses were falling from the sky. All yers from Thorns and Roses were standing in the center of the arena, receiving congrattions and scoldings. They were all excited.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the special effects when Thorns and Roses win the championship. This is the fourth time it appeared at this ce after ages. However,pared to me Dragon¡¯s gorgeous dance, a sky full of blood-red petals and a ground full of thorns does look nice too.¡± Brother Zhong gradually stood up and pped while Brother Zhao who was crying also started to p for them.


    meEmperor and CloudDragon did not attend the award ceremony. This was expected. A benevolent old man appeared on the stage and ced the Green Dragon Bowl in ThornyRose¡¯s hands. He was China¡¯s Game League¡¯s CEO, Wang Million. ¡°Congrattions you guys. Thorns and Roses. Rose, this club of yours...it¡¯s interesting.¡±


    ThornyRose was trembling as she received the champion item, Green Dragon Bowl. With tears in her eyes, she nodded. Then, she took a deep breath and shouted the club¡¯s slogan out loud. ¡°Thorns Emerge! Roses Arise!¡±


    However, it was awkward when Ye Cang and the others behind her did not repeat the slogan. Instead, gossips wereing from behind.


    ¡°What ame slogan. Who thought this out? I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡± ElegantFragrance gave her a cold-shoulder while looking at her fingernails.


    ¡°Ohe on. Let¡¯s try to put up with her. Can¡¯t believe that she is already 27.8 years old but still acts like an adolescent.¡± FrozenBlood sighed.


    ¡°Wieners Emerge! Wieners Arise!¡± Though confused with the word ¡®thorns¡¯, Lin Le was still shouting out loud. Being overly excited, he stripped himself off, exposing his naked lower body and raising his giant de high. It was being put in mosaics. Yet, everyone was cheering for his action. ¡°Real man! My husband! Let¡¯s give birth to children!¡± All these phrases were echoing in the stadium.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for this season¡¯s MVP in China¡¯s S rank championship. Any guesses?¡± Feeling that ThornyRose was about to burst out, Zuo Yiyi quickly changed the topic to giving out the MVP badge.


    ¡°meEmperor! Brother Hero! CloudDragon! Big Diamond! LordAsked! Mad Devil Le!¡± Various names were being shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s the midner of Thorns and Roses! The agility type yer, Brother Hero a.k.a. PaleSnow!¡± Ye Cang walked up to the stage as Zuo Yiyi announced the winner. After he officially wore the badge, Ye Cang put on a faint smile. ¡°I would like to thank Brother CloudDragon, Brother meEmperor and the people whom I defeated. Thanks for your love.¡±


    Once again, Ye Cang¡¯s sentences caused chaos outside the arena.


    Following up was the announcement of the best 10 yers. Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le and Spyingde were all in the list. Different kinds of nomination for the leaderboards were started. The results were then announced after that. Thorns and Roses had sessfully be the club which had the worstments. Besides that, it was also ranked first in the Most Technical Foul Club, the Club I Don¡¯t Want to Meet the Most, the Club I Hate to Battle the Most, etc.


    Various interactive activities pushed the ceremony to its climax. Lin Le was having very much fun meeting his female fans; Zhang Zhengxiong was shocked when a man confessed to him; Ye Cang was staying behind, talking to NnPureSoul and they looked like they were flirting. All the fujoshi then began to think of many different passages. Not long after, the boys-love passages started to go viral. They were indeed professionals.


    As the president of the club, ThornyRose was busy dealing with the media.


    No matter celebrations or scoldings, at this moment, all the noises belonged to Thorns and Roses only.


    Returning back to the game, Ye Cang with his team arrived at Sand Sea Vige to board the ship. Considering that Sand Sea Vige was a hidden ce and was geographically located at the corner, Little Ye Tian discussed with the Sand Sea Vige¡¯s chief about the n of building a big dock. Atst, she sessfully convinced the chief to agree.


    Once again, Ye Cang and the others came back to the bachia¡¯s ind. OtherShoreWatchingAV was impressed that Ye Cang was favored even at the deep sea region. As for the others, they were amazed that he may have an appearance which looked like Shaking Bear in a smaller version, but also the heart of a flower fairy. Whenever they looked at him chanting magic, they would get goosebumps. It was as if they saw a real fairy dancing in the flowers. Looking afar, FrozenBlood realized everyone that joined the team was abnormal, except for herself.


    Ye Cang¡¯s point of view had changed how Abado thought about humans. He had started to see the good in humans and would be willing to trade with them. The others were soaked in cold sweat when they saw Abado¡¯s daughter, Ababy, a shy fishman, was looking at Ye Cang with much respect. Are you the ¡®killer¡¯ of people¡¯s daughters? How many teenage girls do you want to harm?


    Under the guidance of the deep sea fishman warriors, they once again arrived at the seaport, Farsarqi. The person weing them was Mary-Sue. She was assured of Ye Cang¡¯s ability as Ye Cang was able to return by sailing south through the Ocean Abyss. What he said was true after all. She then brought Ye Cang and Little Ye Tian to the city mayor¡¯s mansion. A beautifuldy, wearing a purple blouse was sitting at the office desk while arranging the documents. She had a triangle face with a sharp jawline and her big sister type of beauty made people curious about her. Seeing Mary-Sue bringing Ye Cang in, she slowly got up. ¡°So I guess this is the earl ofary Empire, PaleSnow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mayor, Minox. This is PaleSnow, earl ofary Empire.¡± Upon finishing her sentence, Mary-Sue bowed and left.


    ¡°The guests thate from afar, I...¡± Before Minox could finish the sentence, Ye Cang took down his wolf hoodie and revealed his pleasant smile. ¡°Long story short, I¡¯m here, representing the ck Rock City, to build a long-term cooperation rtionship with you.¡±


    Minox was stunned for a second. He is an interesting fe. She then squinted and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of it?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do I have to mention it? Coming back and forth to ck Rock City is one of the benefits. Even so, we have huge magic crystal veins and you have only seen a small part of it.¡± Little Ye Tian said in cold.


    Huge magic crystal veins. Looks like the information is real. Can¡¯t believe it belongs to them. If we can transport them back and forth, the profit will definitely be... Not to mentionmercial trading. This has been one of the ns that the harbor city wanted toplete the most. But due to the danger arising from the Ocean Abyss, it was set aside. Mary-Sue did mention once that he is the big shaman of the deep sea fishman tribe in bachia. But is it true? What if he fooled his way through the Ocean Abyss and came here to trick me? No, I have to be very careful about this. Farsarqi¡¯s magic crystal veins are a big deal. Even in the beastman area, chaos was arising. A stable source is getting lesser and lesser.

 Chapter 534 - The Situation of Farsarqi’s Surroundings

    <h4>Chapter 534 - The Situation of Farsarqi¡¯s Surroundings</h4>


    ¡°Earl PaleSnow, regarding the validity of you being able to sail through the Ocean Abyss, please bring Mary-Sue along when you¡¯re going back. I¡¯ll only be assured if she is going with you. Since it¡¯s concerning Farsarqi, as the city mayor, I¡¯m responsible for my citizens.¡± Minox was being cautious. ¡°But of course, about the suggestion of cultural exchange, I absolutely support it.¡±


    Having thought about what she said, Ye Cang realized that she had a point there and so he agreed.


    After being fixed by Little Ye Tian, the D-3 pier was back to normal. Ye Cang then brought Mary-Sue to the bachia tribe to confirm his identity. She could not believe what she had seen.


    With a few warriors and shaman, Ye Cand went back to the D-3 pier. He let them camp here and receive transporting jobs. Even though the price was extremely expensive, there were still a number of big private ships who hired them. As for Minox, shepletely believed in Ye Cang¡¯s words and swiftly came to an agreement with Little Ye Tian. She also granted Ye Cang Farsarqi¡¯s Grade A Partner qualifications. Ye Cang¡¯s prestige has be respected as he could enjoy most of the privileges in Farsarqi¡¯s Seaport and had the rights to attend all kinds of events.


    Firstly, Ye Cang arrived at the auction store and bid on a few rare and weird recipes for Little Ye Tian. Seeing her being indecisive on what to buy in aponent store, Ye Cang straight away bought the entire shop¡¯s inventory, making him look like some old millionaire.


    Filled with much curiosity, OtherShoreWatchingAV rushed over and started looking at those mechanical toys. As for Little Ye Tian, she had gathered all the information about Farsarqi¡¯s surroundings. ¡°At the east of Farsarqi is the Phillip Valley and Atosnar Prairie. The Atosnar Prairie is a ce where mostly the beastman tribe is active. If you move further, there is the Kansas Mountain which is also being controlled by the beastman tribe. At the south, there is the main origin of magic crystals. The Million Beast City ¨C Colundor, located at the south of the Kansas Mountain, is the beastman¡¯s biggest city. It is also their holy ce. However, the beastman often fought with elves and dwarfs for the control of this region.¡±


    Suddenly, Little Ye Tian stopped and pointed at the region located at the south of Farsarqi. ¡°The south is the region with the worst conditions in the entire maind, Endless Swamp. The swamp people a.k.a. lizardman live at therge swamp. There seem to have been nine-head dragons, poisonous dragon and other types of living beings which are strong appearing there, along with the desert in the north. As for the north side, there is the Magic Forest and Billions Hills. There elves and dwarfs are guarding the route towards the north. In addition, they often got involved in the war betweenary Empire and Steel Empire. And now, they are guarding the route with all their might. The elves don¡¯t like the magic crystal civilization while the dwarfs only have sufficient magic crystals for themselves. If they have extras, they would sell it to Farsarqi.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it sound chaotic in the maind?¡± FrozenCloud frowned.


    ¡°Not only that. Among all the forces, many small groups were formed because of religious affairs. The people in ck Rock City are the best example. But, the humans are doing fine here, mostly because the Holy Church and Steel Fellowship are still under the control of the empire. The beastman may seem to be surrounding the Million Beast City, but in reality, they are calling themselves kings in their respective ces. Moreover, we haven¡¯t got a hand of the news about the Spirits and the Devils or even anything from the underworld. No matter which season of the game, it happens quite often.¡±


    ¡°Little Tian, you stay in the library to gather more information and do walk around town too. Spyingde and Fang Ci, both of you also help in gathering information. As for the rest of you, do whatever you want individually. I¡¯ll inform you guys once I got the news.¡± After filtering the information, Ye Cang said.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Wang, just now I saw a shop in the city. It looks ¡®not bad¡¯...¡± OtherShoreWatchingAV pulled OldWangFromNextDoor and smiled. Zhang Zhengxiong was interested too. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m following them ya! To prevent them from doing something pervert.¡±


    ¡°I want to go too! I want to go too!¡± Lin Le immediately followed up. Looking at those men wanting to go to the ¡®not bad¡¯ shop, Wu Na and FrozenCloud predicted that it was going to be some pervert shop. Omg, haven¡¯t they had enough fun at Goddess Tea and Cakes? Not bothering much, they both went shopping. Just when they were about to leave, a thought came into their minds. FrozenCloud then turned and asked Ye Cang. ¡°What about you, team leader? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I also have some important things to do. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll give you all a surpriseter.¡± Ye Cang waved his hand and smiled. The girls did not say anything and left, however, they felt that something was not right..


    Immediately, Ye Cang went to the most famous restaurant in Farsarqi to learn cooking. After he had finished learning, a notice was posted at the restaurant, forbidding him from ever entering again.


    Standing on the rooftop and watching the sunset from afar, he mumbled. ¡°My cooking has once again transformed. And I need people to witness this miracle moment. Members of Happy Firmaments, you guys are lucky!¡±


    Just when Zhang Zhengxiong and the other three were close to getting a boner while watching the women dancing, they suddenly sneezed. Because of it, they lost their mood. They looked at each other. That¡¯s creepy. They then shrugged their shoulders and continued to watch the performance.


    Not paying much attention to the chill, Spyingde and HeavenBlessed who were gathering information continued to walk in the dark corners of various streets.


    At a corner, Spyingde hid in a blind spot and leaned towards the wall. Beyond the wall was a single-eyed beastman talking with a man in a hoodie. He then held his breath, trying to wash off his presence and be invincible. Using the corner of his eyes, he peaked at them. Faintly, he heard phrases such as, ¡®Minox¡¯ and ¡®an abandoned underground pce¡¯s tunnel in Farsarqi¡¯. He frowned and knew that they were up to no good although he was not sure about the details. He gradually backed off, afraid that he would be discovered if he stayed any longer. Going back to the main street, he immediately notified the person who had the strongest analyzing skills, Little Ye Tian.


    After arranging those phrases into sentences, Little Ye Tian found out a lot of possibilities. However, logically, there were only a few. The city mayor would be killed or kidnapped and dumped at the underground tunnel or the city mayor would be kidnapped and they would escape through the underground tunnel. Atst, considering Farsarqi¡¯s current situation, Little Ye Tian confirmed that thest one had the highest possibility of happening. The man should be the assistant city mayor, Thain or one of his servants, working in collusion with the beastman. There should be a bigger deal behind it, not just concerning the position of the city mayor.


    Swiftly, Little Ye Tian contacted Ye Cang and the others, telling them about the intel. FrozenCloud was wiping the cold sweat. Can¡¯t believe that the first thing we got from our intel gathering would be such a serious incident. She then turned to look at Ye Cang. ¡°Team leader, are we going to inform the city mayor, Minox?¡±


    Ye Cang put his thinking cap on and said. ¡°In this current situation, one of the options we have is to inform Minox directly so that she could be aware of it.¡±


    ¡°Or we don¡¯t tell her. We wait until she was kidnapped and go save her.¡±


    ¡°Or we try to negotiate with the beastman and see whether they are willing to cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°Andstly, we try discussing with the assistant city mayor and see whether we can join in.¡±


    ¡°Well, overall, these are our choices. Little Tian, what do you think?¡± Ye Cang turned to ask his little assistant.

 Chapter 535 - Ye Style Pizza

    <h4>Chapter 535 - Ye Style Pizza</h4>


    ¡°The first option is the most simple and also the most appropriate. By doing so, we indirectly make Minox owe us a favor. But also, it is the least profitable one. The unknowns in thest two options are too much, we don¡¯t have enough details. However, I support the second option. Although the difficulty is high, saving Minox from danger would make her feel that she owes us more. It¡¯s way better than option one if we¡¯re talking about her owing us a favor. Moreover, this will raise our reputation in Farsaqi much more.¡±


    Ye Cang then entered into one-second thinking mode, suddenly raised his head and nodded. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s the n then. Spyingde and Fang Ci, you two will be positioned at the south of city mayor¡¯s mansion; Young AV, Wang, and A¡¯Xiong you guys stay at the north; Little Tian and Lele, you two take the east; FrozenCloud and I will be at the west. Once there is any movement, contact everyone.¡±


    ¡°But before that, let¡¯s fill our stomachs. I bet tonight won¡¯t be easy-going...¡± Staring at the moonlight, Ye Cang mumbled. The others frowned upon hearing what he said.


    ¡°Also, tonight, you guys will be witnessing a miracle! My cooking skills have improved even further.¡± As Ye Cang told everyone seriously, the corner of his mouth turned up. Everyone started to worry. What kind of disgusting food is he making this time?


    ¡°From the cooking knowledge that I learned about the western cuisine and what I have learned recently, I keep the best and remove the worst. And hence, I created Ye Style Pizza.¡± Ye Cang spoke with his hands behind his back as if he was some expert. Then, he took out a few bags of flour and various colors of slime corpses, red, grey, green and blue. He poured all the liquid into the flour and started mixing just like how an ordinary person would beat the eggs together. Activating all agility enhancement and speed skills which had a short cooldown, he then swiftly blended them into a dough.


    Upon seeing Ye Cang using all these skills, everyone broke out in cold sweat. The four colors started to blend together and slowly, it turned into a disgusting mud color. A malodorous odor filled the atmosphere as Ye Cang added zombie fluids into the mixture. After that, fresh blood of the leader of hellhounds, Dodusa was infused. With all his might, he kneaded the dough and finally, the base was done. Using a few stands, he spread the base which had a diameter of 8 meters.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you make a smaller one instead of such a big one every time?¡± Pinching her nose, Wu Na stared at the enormous base andined.


    ¡°There are so many of us. If I make a smaller one, it won¡¯t be enough for all. Besides, this is a pizza. If we can¡¯t finish it, you guys can bring it along so that you can heal up anytime.¡± After listening to what he said, cold sweat ran down from everyone¡¯s cheeks as if it was raining. Bring along the pizza...


    Ye Cang then chopped a small zombie into minced meat and spread it on the pizza. Followed up by the meat of a One-Eyed Ogre and meat of other kinds of living creatures. He even cut stink mushrooms, Leisurely Rattan and other mushrooms, poisonous or not, into pieces and added them on.


    Everyone had started to cover their mouth. Throughout the journey, OtherShoreWatchingAV had gotten used to it. However, whenever he heard phrases such as ¡®let¡¯s eat¡¯, ¡®ce your order¡¯ and ¡®let¡¯s resupply¡¯, it would send chills down his spine. Even in reality. He indeed had much respect for Ye Cang but was also terrified of him. ¡°I think I saw zombies being chopped into pieces and added on the base...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your misconception...¡± Little Ye Tian felt disgusted.


    Moreover, Ye Cang added slimes¡¯ eyeballs, One Eyed Ogre¡¯s eyeball and a variety of other kinds of eyeballs on the pizza. In the center, he ced the dark cave¡¯s boss, the toad¡¯s eyeball and poured a bucket of secret seasonings on it. After adding the toad pus, he then lighted a fire.


    Everyone was staring at the eyeballs and the surface of the base as if they were crying for help. No matter how many times they looked at it, they were disgusted because they would have to eat it.


    Standing on higher ground, Ye Cang sprinkled the withered ash as if it was ck pepper. Different kinds of scraps of wild herbs were also spread like petals falling off a tree. With a confident look, he said. ¡°Now, herees my newly self-made cheese!¡±


    Piece by piece, Ye Cang then sliced a light yellow object.


    ¡°What is that? It¡¯s the first time I have seen it.¡± Spyingde was curious since he had seen all kinds of crazy food that Ye Cang usually made, even what was inside the secret sauce was not something new to him.


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s the big abdomen of the spiders from the sinkholes. Besides the thread and bug paste, he must have added something else and dried it.¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed as her face was getting darker and darker.


    Wu Na thought of the disgusting bug paste from the spider¡¯s abdomen. Does he really know what cheese is? Not anything that looks like cheese can be called cheese. The sound of the pizza getting cooked was getting more mournful. Everyone could feel the strong malodorous odor, consisting of the smell of corpses and dead rats. With all the various smells and the ingredients roasting under the fire, it showed a horrible scene.


    ¡°Lastly, it¡¯s the crystal powder as seasonings!¡± Ye Cang milled the fire, earth, dark, water, and withered element crystals into powder and sprinkled them on the pizza. It was as if this action was a catalyst. The sound now turned into a howl as the surface of the base burst, making sizzling sounds. It caught the guards¡¯ attention and Mary-Sue came to have a look. Tears were running down her cheeks as she walked closer until she could not go any further. Without a choice, she had to wear a gas mask before she could talk to Ye Cang. ¡°Earl Ye Cang, you guy are...¡±


    ¡°Cooking. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s eat together. You gotta try the most delicious food from ck Rock City.¡± Ye Cang pinched his nose and covered his eyes as he spoke.


    Wu Na and the others rolled their eyes. Most delicious food from ck Rock City? Can you not let others think that people in ck Rock City are insane?


    ¡°......¡± Mary-Sue was soaked in cold sweat. Do people from the north in ck Rock City love this kind of stuff? ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll skip that. Well, get it done as soon as possible and move it away.¡±


    Mary-Sue did not dare to say anything more since she had to rope the Grade A Partner in. She then turned and left.


    When Ye Cang was controlling the heat, juices wereing out from the zombie meat and the other meat. It was supposed to be a wonderful scene when the juices were leaking out, however, in this case, ¡®scary¡¯ was the only word they found to describe it.


    ¡°Congrattions, you havepleted a master grade dark recipe. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Ye Style Pizza. Exclusive version.¡±


    Ye Style Pizza ¨C Exclusive Version


    Restore a certain amount of health and mana while eating with a temporarily gain of +30% buff on all attributes.


    Gain +33% on all attributes, +100% Resistance, +10% Stun Resistance, +15% Will, +15% Damage, +15 Defence, +35 Spell Power, and 15% Spell Power¡¯s effect.


    High grade ¨C Moderate (decrease mana and skill consumption)


    High grade ¨C Burst (every attack has a chance of dealing 50% more damage)


    High grade ¨C Berseker Body (damage reduction)


    High grade ¨C Reflection (enhance agility, good in dodging, increase movement speed)


    Last for 1 day.


    OtherShoreWatchingAV was shocked to see such great effects. Watching Ye Cang cutting a slice, the crispy sound made everyone get goosebumps. A bowl of mushroom soup, toad eat, various kinds of vegetables, and fried meat, these four dishes meant reincarnating four times. Of course, if your speed is fast enough, you may reincarnate less.


    Holding a slice of the pizza and with a bowl of zombie eyeball mushroom soup, Ye Cang looked ferocious. He immediately drank the soup after having a bite of the pizza. Followed up by a bite of fried food and toad eat (refer to readers note). Suddenly, he fell on the ground as if he was twitching.


    Everyone took a deep breath after seeing that team leader could only eat two kinds of food at a time. If so, then we would need at least 3 times. That was FrozenCloud¡¯s and the others¡¯ thought. As for Fang Ci, Wang and OtherShoreAV, they were stunned. Eating four times? Kill me already!

 Chapter 536 - City Mayor’s Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 536 - City Mayor¡¯s Mansion</h4>


    Standing afar and wiping the cold sweat off her forehead, Mary-Sue saw how the people struggled to survive in the toxic gas. They fainted, got back up, continued to eat and fainted again. No wonder, they are the people who are able to sail through the ocean abyss.


    Ye Cang then stored the tools away and looked at the people who werenguished. ¡°Okay, we have recovered enough. Stick to the arrangements from just now. Dismissed.¡±


    Mary-Sue felt relieved as they scattered themselves. They are finally gone.


    Together with FrozenCloud, Ye Cang arrived at the top of a building outside the city mayor¡¯s mansion. He summoned Little Blue Feather, having it scan for enemies from the sky. He then turned to look at FrozenCloud and said. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you have been with me for almost half a year right?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, team leader. 5 months plus.¡± Chills were sent down her spine as talking alone with team leader was something she was afraid of the most.


    ¡°Recently, your performance was not bad. I do have high expectations for you as a core member of Happy Firmaments.¡± Ye Cang praised FrozenCloud as he pulled her over and patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, team leader.¡± FrozenCloud smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing the faint smile of hers, Ye Cang then reached out his hand and touched his own head. He smiled faintly. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, you know I do trust your words very much...¡±


    Suddenly, FrozenCloud felt guilty. Even though the team leader¡¯s personality is a little cruel, he does treat me well. She had the urge to tell him the truth.


    Just then, Ye Cang¡¯s expression changed and he put on a fake smile. ¡°But! If you dare to lie to me or do something that betrays me, I will be very angry. Even I am afraid of what I¡¯ll do once I get angry...¡±


    FrozenCloud was soaked in cold sweat as her heart sank. She then quickly shook her head. ¡°No way! My loyalty to you can be seen as time goes by!¡±


    Ye Cang nodded dly. All of a sudden, the eagle called from the sky. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°There is something.¡±


    Ye Cang gradually got up and connected his left eye with Little Blue Feather¡¯s vision. He saw a lot of beastman climbing over the wall and some others wereing out from the underground tunnel and battled with the soldiers. There was also a giant one-eyed beastman leading an elite team as they rushed into the mansion.


    He then canceled the connection and looked at FrozenCloud. ¡°Contact everyone! Get in and start the rescue operation!¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, he jumped down from the building and continuously jumped over the wall into the courtyard. He then pulled out a scepter and changed it into a dark de form. Blood sttered wherever the ck sh was going. FrozenCloud followed up and cleared whatever was left behind. On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong and the others charged in from the other gate. The war hammer knocked off the tall beastman one by one. When facing the beastman, Zhang Zhengxiong seemed to be more furious.


    Ye Cang saw that Mary-Sue was surrounded by a few beastman assassins and a beastman mage chanting magic from afar. He then reached out his hand and clenched it. His Steal Spell and Shadow Strike killed the mage. me Lotus! Linear Continuous Chop (de version of rapid thrusts). Streams of mes were sent out as the de shed.


    ¡°Lord Earl PaleSnow! It¡¯s the assassins from the beastman tribe! Please, you must protect the Lord City Mayor!¡± Mary-Sue was heavily injured and leaned at a tree. Ye Cang immediately cast a Healing Stream on her as water stirred in his hands.


    ¡°Congrattions, your team has received a hidden story quest ¡®Rebellion ¨C Rescue City Mayor Minox, do you ept?¡±


    ¡°ept!¡± Without hesitation, Ye Cnag epted the quest. The others who were battling at the courtyard began to gather for preparation as they received the quest.


    Mary-Sue got up as her wounds were healed swiftly. Ye Cang asked. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the help Lord PaleSnow. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. Please get to the Lord City Mayor fast.¡± Mary-Sue said anxiously.


    ¡°No worries...¡± Ye Cang then turned to look at the third floor of the mansion and blew a whistle.


    Minox had noticed what happened. She frowned as the one-eyed beastman wasing at her. ¡°Erosa! It¡¯s you! Why are you doing this?¡±


    A brown-haired middle-aged man walked out from behind. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Thain... do you know what kind of horrible disaster your decision will cause for Farsarqi?¡± Pulling out a dagger from her pajamas, Minox slowly moved back to the balcony.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. My men are down there. By the way, disaster?¡± Thain smiled coldly, revealing his beast face and ears.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡± Minox smirked. With a gun in the other hand, she then pulled the trigger and shot at him. Unfortunately, the bullets were all blocked by Erosa¡¯s war hammer. He slowly moved forward. ¡°Thain, may I enjoy the fun?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± The gentleman Thain adjusted his royal robe.


    Clenching her teeth, Minox continued to move backwards. What should I do now? Is suicide the only choice left? But they won¡¯t just leave my corpse here. Her eyes were filled with hatred and she was panting. Her breasts were heaving up and down. Suddenly, an eagle cry came from behind.


    An arm then wrapped around Minox¡¯s chest and she was lifted up into the sky. She turned around and saw a guy with mixture of white and ck hair, having his back against the moon. It was Ye Cang. Ye Cang smiled faintly. ¡°If you¡¯re dead, then I came here for nothing, City Mayor Minox.¡±


    Just when Erosa was about to leap forward, Ye Cang pulled the trigger and an arrow was shot out from the ballista. Without any choice, Erosa had to block the strong shot with his axe which knocked him backwards. ¡°Chase after them! Kill them all!¡±


    Taking Minox in his arms, Ye Cang jumped of Little Blue Feather who seemed tired of carrying them. He then let go of her and smacked her big white butt andughed. ¡°Now go, we¡¯ll settle the rest.¡±


    Minox was stunned as she blushed. Immediately, she came back to her senses. I have no time to think such nonsense. Swiftly, she turned and went to the military. Ye Cang assigned Little Blue Feather to protect her and give her a lift when it was necessary.


    He turned around and saw a bunch of beastmen and rebels rushing out. A me stirred in his hand and he then shot at them, blocking their way. Tens of beastman assassins cried in the mes. ¡°Lele, turn this ce into a sea of fire.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I got it, Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le shed out. With one sh, the elite beastman mage was chopped into two halves. He then turned his de into the second form ¨C Arsonist. Molotov cocktails were thrown everywhere, turning the dark city mayor¡¯s mansion into a fire disaster. Little Ye Tian had the formation ready. The earth elemental, Zhang Zhengxiong, FrozenCloud and tigerkin Little Ren were at the frontlines.


    Erosa clenched his teeth as he stared at Ye Cang and the others who were on the other side of the sea of fire. So they are the travelers from theary Empire?! My men are getting killed by the fire. Neither charging forward nor retreating is an option. Fire is everywhere. He then turned to look around and frowned. Where did that Thain go?


    In the deep end of the underground tunnel, Thain looked up and put on a smile. ¡°Guess I can¡¯t rely on the beasts huh. Go back to your own tribe. *sigh* I can¡¯t stay here any longer too. Minox has sessfully run away.¡±


    ¡°Earl PaleSnow, you¡¯re indeed interesting.¡± Thain¡¯s beast ears then turned into fox ears. He swept away the ashes on his long robe and walked into the darkness.


    Just when Erosa was about to charge forward with his team, Ye Cang shot a me burst to knock him back. Immediately, he then pulled out two guns and activated Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot and the Overload mode. A rain of bullets started to pour. Despite that, Erosa brawled. ¡°Charge!¡±


    Hundreds of beastman rushed through the sea of fire and attacked them. Ye Cang then pulled out Assenroche and pointed at them. An arcane attack immediately knocked off tens of them while the Lightning Bolt paralyzed another ten, giving Zhang Zhengxiong a lightning shield. In a smooth motion, he jumped up the wall and chose a shooting spot. After reloading both of the guns with crystals, he looked at the others and shouted. ¡°Get ready.¡±

 Chapter 537 - Furious Beastman

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Furious Beastman</h4>


    Holding the newly made ck gold war hammer, Zhang Zhengxiong felt that a big hammer was still the best weapon among all the other weapons he had used before. The feeling of crushing the enemies¡¯ bones made him feel so great. Noticing that Erosa was rushing at him through the fire, he dropped low, ready to battle.


    ¡°Father, ording to the level of fire, if we pour in the water now, it will not extinguish the fire but instead act as a catalyst to enhance the damage dealt. Sister Nana, if you use wind element skills after that, it will strengthen the damage to its greatest.¡± Looking at the boiling fire, Little Ye Tian knew Lin Le had thrown a lot of molotov cocktails and by adding water, it would evaporate instantly, releasing more oxygen to let the fire burn even stronger.


    Streams of water were stirring in Ye Cang¡¯s hands and not long after, Tidal Wave was unleashed. It sshed right at the great fire and the mes rose up high as if they were injected with chicken blood[1]. Swiftly, Wu Na sent a mini tornado. After mixing with the mes, it turned into a fire tornado. Various cries were heard from fire.


    Spyingde saw that Lin Le was still continuing to throw molotov cocktail. Is he trying to burn down the entire area? The fire can¡¯t be controlled anymore. Looks like they would have to rebuild the city mayor¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Hehe, all you bad guy assassins, I¡¯ll show you my newly evolved molotov cocktail! Refined Explosive Burn!¡± Lin Le then took out a dark red molotov cocktail and threw it. Instantly, it exploded and burned the area. The fuel sttered on a few beastman and they could not get the mes out.


    ¡°This thing is not bad. Is the making processplicated?¡± Looking at the power of the explosion, FrozenCloud asked.


    ¡°Not at all. I bought most of the ingredients in the shops here. The main ingredient is oxygen catalyst. You can buy a bunch of them with just one gold here. I actually nned to make many of it and turn them into refined ones. But due to time constraint, I could only make two.¡± Lin Le shrugged his shoulders. He then took out another one and started spinning it in his hand. FrozenCloud was soaked in cold sweat. Hey hey hey, handle it with care would ya? What if it exploded among us. It is still a highly mmable item anyway.


    Erosa and a few elites managed to pass through the fire. Zhang Zhengxiong confronted them. Swinging his hammer to block off Erosa¡¯s big axe, he was pushed a few steps backwards. Without dy, Lin Le followed up with an attack. Seeing that Erosa was dealing with Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong got hold of himself and once again dashed at him. He activated Super Speed. Immediately, he knocked Erosa off, mmed his hammer right at his chest and sent him flying a few meters. Casually, Lin Le threw the explosive molotov cocktail at him, heavily injuring him. Whereas Spyingde, the earth elemental, and FrozenCloud were dealing with the other beastman warriors.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang was shooting to assist the team and OtherShoreWatchingAV summoned the Flower of Recovery. The Healing Pollens were continuously recovering the surrounding allies¡¯ health points. Despite that, he even summoned a Spiritual Oak Tree, increasing everyone¡¯s attributes, speed, health, and mana recovery. Ye Cang activated his Water Source Totem at the same time, to also enhance everyone¡¯s attributes, health, and mana recovery speed. FrozenCloud sighed upon getting so many buffs. Shaking Bear¡¯s aura, Little Tian¡¯s blessing, team leader¡¯s strategy, food, totem and also nt User¡¯s healing and buffs. The entire team¡¯s strength was at least doubled.


    Ye Cang then waved his arm. ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit! Power Attacks!¡±


    Two tactics abilities were cast. Once again, everyone¡¯s damage and speed were greatly increased. The team was oppressing the beastman in every way until an extent where they had no chance of fighting back. Feeling the effect of his greatly increased speed, Spyingde knew whenever the team leader activated the tactics ability, the team could definitelyplete any impossible quest. The tactics ability is a skill that enhances the team. The more people, the scarier it is. The health points lost due to the mes were immediately recovered by the buff and Little Ye Tian¡¯s Healing Lights. Support also ys an important role, as a good support can always determine the team¡¯s potential.


    Atst, only the heavily injured Erosa was left. Everyone was cautious since he had the upper hand from Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s, Lin Le¡¯s, Spyindde¡¯s and FrozenCloud¡¯s attacks. Ye Cang had already shot three pairs of crystal and it did not cause much damage on him. Damn, that skin of him is truly thick. Why is the Minoxdy not here yet?


    Despite facing the team in the fire alone, Erosa was not afraid at all. He then roared furiously and his eyes shined with a red light. He pulled out the arrows shot from Ye Cang¡¯s ballista and blood covered his body like a devil from hell. The fire in the surroundings no longer caused him any damage.


    ¡°He has gone mad. Be careful everyone.¡± Spyingde reversed his grip on his sword and started to circle around him carefully. FrozenCloud nodded and dropped low like a female leopard, getting ready to chase or flee.


    Erose then dashed out and sent Zhang Zhengxiong right into the wall with his axe. FrozenCloud took a deep breath. She knew how great Shaking Bear¡¯s constitution was. If Erosa could send him flying, it basically meant that taking a hit from him means instant death.


    Immediately, Zhang Zhengxiong used the ring¡¯s ability, converting his mana to health points. Although Lin Le had shed him a few times, the furious beastman seemed to be not affected by those high damages. With a swing of the axe, Lin Le was also knocked off and fell into the fire. Lin Le rolled over, took out some gold and activated Money Maintenance to recover some health. With the Power of Money, he crushed 5 gold coins and dashed towards him again. On the other hand, Erosa could do nothing against Spyingde¡¯s rapid attacks and dodging skills. So, he decided to ignore him and attacked OldWangFromNextDoor and the others at the back row. Nobody was able to stop him. They quickly scattered, using the obstacles such as fake mountains to hide. Unfortunately, Wu Na who always had bad luck bumped into OldWangFromNextDoor as usual. They were chopped into two halves and died in the pond.


    Since whenever they were fighting strong opponents there would be two people ending up dead, everyone was used to it.


    Zhang Zhengxiong quickly blocked his way and counterattacked while circling around him cautiously. Light once again stirred in Ye Cang¡¯s hand. Healing Tide then engulfed Zhang Zhengxiong, Spyingde, Lin Le, FrozenCloud and Erosa. It continuously shot out green waves that healed the others, while at the same time also dealing damage to Erosa. This caused Erosa to be even angrier and so he turned to attack Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang was fully prepared for this. As he waved his hand, Tidal Wave rushed out wave by wave, rushing at Erosa. At the third wave, Erosa was knocked off. Zhang Zhengxiong immediately mmed his hammer at the back of his head like a thunder strike which stunned him. Lin Le quickly jumped and chopped at his head! Blood rushed out like a burst water pipe.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Erosa was like some immortal devil as he once again went mad and attacked Little Ye Tian who was riding on Little Ration. Tigerkin Little Ren quickly sent a flying kick at him and sessfully shed ten times with his duo de. Ye Cang then threw the Lightning Lance at him and pierced him in mid-air. All of a sudden, the lightning exploded. Watching as Erose once again got up after hitting the ground, everyone was soaked in cold sweat. Not dead yet? Just how tough is a beastman?


    Just by clenching thin air, the Lightning Lance was then back at Ye Cang¡¯s hand. He changed it into the Water Spear and pointed at his foot. A high-pressured gush of water rushed out. He then jumped backwards and prepared tounch onest throw.


    [1] In China, it is used to mean people are so high and excited

 Chapter 538 - Jax’s Magical Shooting Talent

    <h4>Chapter 538 - Jax¡¯s Magical Shooting Talent</h4>


    ¡°Earl PaleSnow, please don¡¯t kill him!¡± Upon hearing Minox¡¯s voiceing from behind, Ye Cang pulled back his scepter and turned to look at her for an exnation.


    ¡°I still have a lot of things to ask him. Besides, he is the brother of the Tiger tribe¡¯s leader. Farsarqi can¡¯t afford to start a feud with the Tiger tribe at the moment.¡± After hearing what she said, Ye Cang nodded. He remembered that Little Ye Tian once said that the Tiger tribe was a big tribe that was nearest to Farsarqi. However, Erosa did not look like a tigerkin.


    ¡°Same father but different mother.¡± Knowing that Ye Cang was confused, Minox exined.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why.¡± Ye Cang pped, showing that he realized something.


    FrozenCloud was speechless when the team leader revealed his idiotic personality, always bothering about weird stuff.


    As the guards were taking Erosa who was at the verge of death away, Minox bowed to Ye Cang and the others. ¡°Thanks for your help. Farsarqi owes all of you for it.¡±


    Ye Cang helped Minox to get up and smiled faintly. ¡°As I said, if you¡¯re dead, it would have been useless for me toe to Farsarqi.¡±


    Looking at the long white hair and a faint smile of his, Minox felt d. She then turned to look at the mansion being burned by the fire. ¡°This...¡±


    Ye Cang turned around and sighed. ¡°Those beastman were truly cold-hearted. How dare they cause such big fire...haa~¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! They are too evil.¡± Lin Le added on with righteousness.


    Spyingde facepalmed. Hey hey, the molotov cocktail is still in your hand.


    AV really admired Ye Cang as he could act so calmly when telling a lie. The lie was so real...


    FrozenCloud also sighed deeply. This is one of the team leader¡¯s scary parts. If you don¡¯t know his personality, you couldn¡¯t differentiate whether he is telling the truth or not. Sometimes, even when he does something creepy, he would make you feel that it¡¯s rightful to do so.


    ¡°My treasure box is still inside my house...¡± Minox said with sorrow. Not waiting for the sentence to be finished, Ye Cang turned into a rescuer who was not afraid of sacrificing his life, casting Healing Stream on himself. He then activated the special move -Hunter¡¯s Soul, doubled up his dexterity and rushed into the house. His action was heroic. Minox shouted out loud. ¡°Earl PaleSnow, pleasee back! Those are just physical stuff! Don¡¯t risk your life!¡±


    FrozenCloud, Zhang Zhengxiong, and the others shook their heads as they knew no one could stop him now. It¡¯s useless. The team leader/brother can¡¯t resist whenever ites to these things. Spyingde was soaked in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t even activate the special move during the battle but for this...


    Minutester, everyone saw Ye Cang walking out with a treasure box and a big bag. Despite being burned by the mes, he ensured that the items were perfectly protected. Minox was touched but Spyingde, FrozenCloud, OldWangFromNextDoor, and Wu Na who just revived and the others were already numb.


    Ye Cang jumped out from the fire, dropped the items and quickly cast Healing Stream on himself. Little Ye Tian had also started to help him recover. Just when Ye Cang wanted to open the box and was about to take the items away, Minox dly handed those items to the guards. ¡°I really appreciate your help, Earl PaleSnow. You guys are forever a friend of Farsarqi.¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Reluctantly watching those items being carried away, Ye Cang reached out his hand. Seeing Ye Cang standing there stunned, Minox waved her hand. ¡°Earl PaleSnow? Earl PaleSnow...¡±


    Getting back to his senses, Ye Cang forced out a smile. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Nothing...hehe.¡±


    Minox then invited everyone to her other mansion to take a rest.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted the hidden story quest, Rebellion ¨C Rescue City Mayor Minox. Received +1 level, a random epic or higher talent, +2 skill points, +1 ss talent point, +1mon talent and your reputation with Farsarqi has be respected.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions you¡¯ve received a ss talent ¨C Jax¡¯s Magic Shooting Talent (Hero, Beginner Level)¡±


    Ye Cang tried to put the talent points to his new hero talent but it could only be upgraded to the intermediate level.


    Jax¡¯s Magic Shooting Talent (Hero, Intermediate Level) : long-ranged weapon talent is increased by 15% of all attributes, dexterity is increased by 35% of intelligence, intelligence is increased by 40% of the dexterity, magic damage with 50% of the base spell power added to every shot (the type of damage can be changed manually but it must be a magic attribute that one has mastered). When a target was continuously hit thrice with long-ranged attacks, it will cause magic disrupt, causing a certain amount of damage and mana reduction. The target will then be silenced and stunned temporarily.


    Ps: Jax Eiffelsarlo, half-elf, a famous hero of the early ancient war time. The ancestor of all magic archers, a warrior who denied fate. Since young, he had shown outstanding magic talent. After witnessing his parents being hanged to death by the believers of the Goddess of Luck for worshipping a different religion and also his cousin sister being beaten to death in order to protect him so that he could run away, he sought education everywhere. Atst, the great magician, Mallon took him as an apprentice. He then invented a new magic bow all by himself. He gathered around him those people whose family, children, parents or homnd were snatched away by the so-called ¡°Gods¡± and built a north antitheism army. Not afraid of the curse of bad luck, he cruelly shot and killed the Goddess of Luck, getting his revenge. He then became the King of the Underworld. At the end, tempted by the God of Beauty, his wife wanted him to love her forever and so she poisoned him. After the incident, his wife deeply regretted andmitted suicide. Since then, his son, The Great Lord of Swords, Kezelda Eiffelsarlo inherited his father¡¯sst wish by leading the army to cooperate with the others. Then, the Second Ragnarok began. The World¡¯s Great Antitheism Founder ¨C Jax Eiffelsarlo.


    ¡°God, never gives us love, but only endless separation and misery. To those devils that oppress us, love was given! So, I don¡¯t believe in God! I only believe in myself! My own hands! My own conviction! My weapon! I, Jax Eiffelsarlo hereby pledge! Those Gods that once harmed us! You will pay miserably for your arrogance, disdain and for treating us like some insignificant beings! I, Jax Eiffelsarlo! No matter if I die without a grave! No matter if I sacrifice my soul! I will fill your mighty and heavenly ces with blood!¡± ¨C Jax Eiffelsarlo.


    Looking at the synopsis, Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°The Second Ragnarok.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know this one! It¡¯s also known as The Revenge of Sunset. It describes the hard work of 5 generations of Eiffelsarlos. They sessfully entered the realm of Gods and Demons and filled it with blood. Atst, both mankind and the Gods and Demons were in bad condition. They thenpromised and so today¡¯s civilization was born. ording to the information, Farsarqi is the city built by a descendant of Jax in the early times. There are a few antitheism ces here.¡± Little Ye Tian exined.


    Minox was amazed by Little Ye Tian¡¯s knowledge. This little girl is indeed knowledgeable, she even knows this. ¡°Yeap, it is true. But why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Ye Cang took the ss of wine given by Minox.


    Everyone was happy thanks to the luxurious rewards. Among them, Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong, FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and Little Ye Tian luckily received a heroic tier talent each, Aoruth¡¯s Will, Kathy¡¯s Holy Aura, Master Razer¡¯s Strength Control, Jacky¡¯s Silence and Dora¡¯s Healing.

 Chapter 539 - Woman

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Woman</h4>


    Everyone received a strong talent. Knowing that Minox wanted to talk privately with Ye Cang, Little Ye Tian signaled everyone to leave.


    ¡°Big Xiong, it¡¯s about time to change my weapon. Do you have any materials?¡± Spyingde asked.


    ¡°More than you can imagine. What kind of materials do you want? Come, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said.


    ¡°Liltte Tian, what are you going to doter?¡± Wu Na asked.


    ¡°I have rented ab...I have lots of ideas to test out.¡± Little Ye Tian said.


    ¡°Then, I guess we will wander around and see whether we could find some quests.¡± FrozenCloud said.


    Slowly, everyone left.


    Minox invited Ye Cang to her room and smiled morously. ¡°Earl PaleSnow, please have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Does the city mayor has anything...¡± Ye Cang gradually sat. Not waiting for him to finish the sentence, Minox took off her jacket. Her elegant body could be seen through the tight green veil, showing off her sexy body without holding back. With his hands rubbing his chin, Ye Cang put on a faint smile. ¡°Perform a dance first.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Minox was speechless when she saw that Ye Cang had not much of a reaction. She started to feel awkward and nervous because he was too calm when seeing a sexydy as if he was not a man. Slowly, she got hold of herself, getting closer to Ye Cang. Ye Cang then reached out his hand, pressed on Minox¡¯s shoulders and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I helped you for the sake of ck Rock City and my own benefits. Moreover, I don¡¯t do this kind of dirty trade. These things can only be done with the person you love...¡±


    Minox was stunned and confused at the same time. ¡°But why is your hand resting on my butt?¡±


    Ye Cang then put the jacket back on her and touched Minox¡¯s head. ¡°So, please don¡¯t humiliate yourself, okay?¡±


    With a smile on his face, he turned around and left. Just then, Minox grabbed Ye Cang¡¯s arm and asked while blushing. ¡°Can you stay and apany me?¡±


    Sitting at the balcony, both of them were staring at the peaceful harbor. Each of them had different thoughts. Ye Cang recalled his first night with Qinxue. That joy could not be brought by mere sex. The feeling of being one with your lover, hugging each other naked, being vulnerable to one another. Feeling each other¡¯s breath, each other¡¯s warm-embrace and hugging each other to sleep. Waking up in the morning to see rays of sunlight shining on her sleeping face and messy hair. Listening to her naggings. But sadly, it was all in the past.


    Seeing the sorrow in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes, Minox felt sad too. A memory shed through her mind. Thest moment when Ye Cang appeared in mid-air, the moonlight shined on his face and that faint smile of his. She could never forget it. Raising her ss, she slowly drank the wine. ¡°In your eyes, what is a woman?¡±


    ¡°A human with no d*ck.¡± Ye Cang answered.


    Minoxughed. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Strong but gentle.¡± Ye Cang said softly as he drank the wine. His grandmother had taught him a lot of things. Going through all the hardships just to let him know what selflessness and dedication are. He was an abandoned artificial human picked up by her. Even though he always caused his grandmother trouble, she would still save the best for him, never once grumbling. How I wish I could see her wrinkled face and feel her touch on my head again.


    ¡°Strong but gentle...¡± Minox mumbled. ¡°Not every woman is able to do that...¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± An image of ThornyRose shed through Ye Cang¡¯s mind and he nodded. ¡°As the city mayor, you have no choice.¡±


    Minox smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my rude actions.¡±


    Ye Cang shook his hand and said humbly. ¡°It¡¯s all good. It¡¯s all good. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t hold it back after seeing my handsome face.¡±


    Minox felt weird. He did sound humble but he did not seem to mean it. She then rolled her eyes while smirking and rested her head on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder, not giving him a chance to leave. ¡°Can you lend me your shoulder?¡±


    Ye Cang gradually nodded. I bet she was terrified. The perverted face of the beastman back then seemed like he was up to no good.


    The sky was getting darker and darker. Minox¡¯s consistent breath made Ye Cang sigh. I guess she fell asleep. Ye Cang then covered her with his wolf cloak and continued to drink his wine, staring at the faraway sea. Women? They are selfish and weak.


    A few dayster, Minox had thoroughly investigated the rebellion and stabilized the situation.


    Ye Can and the others analyzed the map and decided to sail south to the Endless Swamp. As there were a lot of relics and ruins, it was worth exploring. After much preparation, Minox sent them away.


    ¡°Brother, I feel that you and the city mayor Minox were quite close. What did you guys do that night?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong turned to see Minox still standing there looking at them. She seemed to have no intentions of going back.


    ¡°We talked about our life...¡± Ye Cang said softly.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, don¡¯t tell me you have an affair ya.¡± Lin Leughed. With his hands, he made a circle and used his finger as a stick, poking in and out of the circle. His action was creepy but seemed innocent at the same time. Everyone stared at them in a strange way. Ye Cang then immediately smacked his head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk bullshit!¡±


    Holding his head, Lin Le pouted. On the other side, Little Ye Tian was happy that Lin Le got scolded by Ye Cang. Lin Le then turned to look at her, thinking of how to prank her.


    FrozenCloud was speechless because the team leader had crushed many girls¡¯ hopes. Nana and Sister Rose were the best examples. It was even obvious in game, the team leader would often do some weird and pervert stuff but he also made people felt like they are distanced from him.


    However, Wu Na hoped that Ye Cang could always be like this. At least this meant that Ye Cang could still ept others. This was because she felt that even though Ye Cang may seem empty on the inside due to the snowy white appearance of his, he was actually upied. She realized the dead were always better than the ones who were still alive because they had lived at those wonderful moments which one could not go back. She hoped that she could be the one that Ye Cang truly hugs and treats like a lover but not a friend or family.


    Seeing Wu Na staring at Ye Cang¡¯s back, Zhang Zhengxiong noticed the sorrow written all over her face. Brother, how long are you going to be like this? Sister had died many years ago. Continuing to be like this does not only hurt yourself but also Nana and even Sister Rose. It is time to let go.


    Zhang Zhengxiong had the urge to say his thoughts out but he just could not do so. He then recalled the day when Ye Cang came back after he went missing. Ye Cang cried like a child after doing something wrong. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know things would turn out like this. I just wanted to revive her. I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Even though he did not know what happened, after seeing his brother in that situation, his heart sank a little more. He had lost his sister, he could not afford to lose a brother. Without asking the reason, he quietly apanied his brother to bury his sister. His brother¡¯s love for his sister, he knew best. If that day...it would be great. We could y games together, go on an adventure together and do a lot more things together. But, unfortunately, there were no what-ifs

 Chapter 540 - Worm Man

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Worm Man</h4>


    Upon arriving at the outer area of the swamp, everyone¡¯s movement was affected by the muddy ground. But little tadpole was excited.


    Unlike the Dark Cave, the living creatures here were much stronger. There were swamp alligators with steel backs, poison dart frogs, pythons and even huge worms which were also known as the deep marsh ambushers. They looked like some dead helminth and their heads were scary as they were made with 5-9 coral-polyps-like tentacles. They attack by piercing their tentacles into the target, sucking the flesh or emitting paralyzing liquid. Ye Cang and the others felt disgusted but felt also a headache at the same time because they would appear suddenly without prior indication. However, with Ye Cang¡¯s warning, they would probably be fine.


    ¡°Indeed, it isn¡¯t good for us to move alone. That deep marsh ambusher has to be dealt with by 2-3 people, we can¡¯t beat it on our own. Once you were hit by the paralyzing toxic, you are probably dead as you¡¯ll be sucked dry.¡± Spyingde stepped cautiously on the ground, as he could not be careless.


    ¡°What¡¯s most important is that it may only be one of the many disgusting types here.¡± Ye Cang lowered his body and showed the others the way, paying much attention to where he stepped. Just when he took a step, the ground started to tremble. The trembling was getting stronger. He quickly jumped back and shouted at the others to back off. ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±


    *Boom!* Mud sttered everywhere. All of a sudden a worm-like giant popped out. As its giant hand shed past Ye Cang¡¯s back, he turned to see the giant¡¯s skin was simr to a helminth¡¯s. But what came to his surprise was that the giant had arms on its upper body, a skull and a pair of eyes just like a human. Its mouth was full of coral-polyps-like tentacles and a bunch of little worms rushed out as it opened it. It then dashed towards the others with its saliva flying all over the ce. Wu Na was originally disgusted by the deep marsh ambusher but as soon as she saw what it did, she became numb. Chills went down her spine.


    Immediately, Ye Cang appraised it.


    Deep Marsh Worm Man (Umon ¨C Advanced Boss): Background unknown. It was stated that it was the offspring of a human and a worm after the worm had parasitized the human. It was also said that it was caused by the knockoff of an experiment subject. Its damage is very high as it is a top predator. It is extremely cunning. It usually appears together with its servants the deep marsh helminths. To them, meat is a precious food due to its high protein content. The leader¡¯s heart is an extremely rare material. Its weakness is fire and lightning.


    ¡°Be careful! There are still helminths in the ground! It is an alpha wolf kind of creature. Its weakness is fire and lightning!¡± With simple words, Ye Cang provided them the information they needed. Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Going against this creature was already annoying but they still had to pay attention to the helminths in the ground, just in case they attacked from below.


    With a backflip, Spyingde dodged the deep marsh ambusher¡¯s attack and pierced his dark sword into its body. Using its momentum, Spyingde pulled his sword downwards causing the opening to get bigger and its fluids to stter everywhere.


    Noticing that the worm man was taking a breath, Ye Cang quickly took out his scepter, turned it into a Lightning Lance and threw it like a shooting star. Instantly, it was paralyzed. The little worms on the ground were also shocked by the electric current. Being bitten by some worms, Lin Le felt painful and was getting rid of the worms that were clinging on his body.


    Wu Na swiftly activated the icy shield to defend against the worms and pierced the worm man with an Ice Spear. All of a sudden, approximately ten ambushers rushed out from the ground. There were two which appeared right in front of Wu Na. After seeing the tentacles moving in its mouth, Wu Na felt disgusted and was about to turn and run. Just when one of them attacked Wu Na from behind, FrozenCloud immediately sent in a Wyvern Kick at its head, sessfully protecting Wu Na.


    Riding on the toad, Zhang Zhengxiong jumped high into the sky and mmed it on the worm man, forcing it to bend over. He then jumped off the toad and used Holy Judgement on its shoulder. After taking three holy damages, it was stunned. Just then, three helminths popped out from its back and sprayed arge amount of paralyzing liquid. Zhang Zhengxiong wanted to dodge but the worm man¡¯s skin was too slippery and he could not apply force with his legs. It¡¯s toote! He wanted to block it with his arms but at that moment, little tadpole shot out its tongue, wrapped it around Zhang Zhengxiong and pulled him into its mouth. Then, he was spat out.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang was busy too as he had to assist the team with long-ranged attacks and dodge the ambushers at the same time. He then jumped on the high grounds and activated Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot. Locking on to 20 worms and the worm man, he entered into Overload mode! With fire elemental magic power, a rain of me bullets was unleashed. Spyingde was confused when he saw the living creatures being stunned. His attacks could stun enemies? It is probably the hero talent. He took a step back and vanished in thin air. Because of this, the enemies surrounding him all of a sudden lost their target and bumped into each other. Ye Cang had noticed Spyingde¡¯s action despite the fact that he knew the worm type creatures have no problem dealing with invisibility. Hmm, not bad. This fe has be more secretive.


    Little Ye Tian then swung a light chain, healing them with a beam of light. Originally she was only able to heal a maximum of four people at the same time but with the increment in her holy spell effect, she was able to heal up to ten people. The hero talent did not only increase the healing effect by 50% but also gave her another useful healing effect. Half the amount of the healing effect on a target would be turned into a continuous healing effect and it could be stacked up.


    Together with tigerkin Little Ren, Lin Le was going around killing the ambushers, stepping over the corpses of those worms. He rushed like a train, ignoring all the poison that wasing at him. The paralyzing liquid could not affect him, at most he would just be stunned for a second. Noticing all these, Spyingde smiled bitterly. His talent is some antibody?


    With the aid of the hero talent, Lin Le¡¯s Resistance and Will were greatly increased. In addition to the stun reduction of his Armed Merchant¡¯s Strength, most of the controlling skills or the low-level ones could not stop this little bull.


    As the energy of the guns depleted, Ye Cang immediately changed the crystals. He then used the shaman energy crystals, one enabled him to shoot waves and the other enabled him to shoot lightning. Aiming at the ce where most of the helminths were, he shot three water bullets and three lightning bullets. Instantly, they turned into waves and lightning, causing the AoE damage of Tidal Wave and Electric Shock. The worms were pushed away and shocked by the electric current.


    On the other side, OldWangFromNextDoor and Little Ye Tian were working together. His task was to use the earth elemental to protect the supports, Little Ye Tian and AV, who were healing the team and adding buffs to the team. Knowing that it was safer on their side, Wu Na ran towards them. Just then Little Ye Tian shouted. ¡°Sister Nana, can you continue to move outside? If there are too many people staying here, the ambushers will attack us, Brother Wang can¡¯t handle too many of them!¡±


    Wu Na sighed and started to go away. I¡¯ll go to Lil¡¯Dino, she will protect me.


    Zhang Zhengxiong and Fang Ci were helping each other. Fang Ci¡¯s curse and Withered Shade were very useful as Fang Ci used the shadow chain to connect Zhang Zhengxiong and his two Withered Shades. The damage they received would be divided equally among them. This made Zhang Zhengxiong even stronger and the two Withered Shades more resistant to the attacks.


    Ye Cang then frowned as he saw that the little worms were eating the corpse of ambushers. They suddenly increased in size, turning into sucker worms which were as big as a cow. These living creatures¡¯ lifespan should be short but they are the most troublesome ones.

 Chapter 541 - Living Creature Shoulder Guard

    <h4>Chapter 541 - Living Creature Shoulder Guard</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s rapid-fire had sessfully held back most of the worms that were getting bigger and the ambushers. However, the situation was getting out of control. Without a second thought, he used his tactics ability. ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit! Power Attack!¡±


    With the enhancement of speed and damage from the tactics ability, they slowly gained back control of the situation as they could clear the enemies faster. Zhang Zhengxiong and Fang Ci were able to lock down the worm man. Despite the disgusting mouth that wasing at him, Zhang Zhengxiong did not back down. Instead, he swung his hammer madly and hit right into his face with Thunder Strike.


    On the other side, Lin Le was shing the enemies and used his essory to drop spores as he ran. The spores then sprayed out paralyzing poisonous fog and stunned many of the worms, making Lin Le¡¯s life easier. He cut through them as if he was cutting fruits and vegetables.


    As the situation was slowly leaning in their favor, Ye Cang hit the worm man with Light Strike Array while little tadpole jumped on its back and with its tongue, once again pulled Zhang Zhengxiong away, from Ye Cang¡¯s attack range. Fang Ci also summoned Withered Shade and Release of Vengeful Spirit. The worm man screamed in pain as it got hit by a light + fire burst. After swallowing Zhang Zhengxiong, little tadpole then spat him out towards the worm man which was stuck in the fire. With his hammer, Zhang Zhengxiong smashed its head.


    Ye Cang jumped backwards and tossed the Lightning Lance right at its heart, paralyzing it. Lin Le, Little Ren, and Spyingde quickly dashed towards it andunched their attacks from all directions. Light yellow blood then rushed out from its neck and other body parts.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve in Deep Marsh Worm Man! You¡¯ve received 6500 experience.¡±


    As soon as the worm man fell on the ground, the remaining deep marsh ambushers were in a mess and the sucker worms seemed to have their nerves cut and died. Spyingde was startled at therge amount of experience they got. Although the creatures were dangerous, the experience in return was also high especially from those worms. However, without the support from the tactics ability and aura, they would not have survived from the worms¡¯ attacks as the situation might have gotten out of hand and the number of worms may have increased. Seeing Ye Cang dashing towards the corpse with top speed, Spyingde sighed and quickly formed a wall with FrozenCloud and the others to block his way. It was as if they were ying ¡®The Eagle Catches The Chicken¡¯ game, protecting Lin Le.


    ¡°Go away! I have a strong feeling that my divine hand will loot a divine artifact!¡± With his red eyes, Ye Cang was circling them, trying to find a way to loot.


    ¡°Your divine hand has never seeded once...¡± Wu Na said speechlessly.


    ¡°The more I try, the higher the chance of it seeding!¡± Ye Cang then used Shadow Step and appeared beside Lin Le. He then reached out his hand. Everyone was astonished. Shit! Originally, OtherShoreWatchingAV did not believe what they said but throughout the journey, he had experienced enough. There were times when the boss had looted a few but he always got nothing. It was just too scary to believe.


    Just when Ye Cang reached out his hand, a tongue strangled his hand and pulled him away. It was little tadpole. Wu Na and the others were relieved. Seeing himself getting further from the corpse and Lin Le reaching his hand to loot it, Ye Cang shouted. ¡°My divine artifact!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we got an essory and a shoulder guard! Both of them are dark gold ones!¡± Ye Cang was shocked upon hearing what Lin Le said. He then turned to smile at little tadpole. The smile caused chills to little tadpole and it immediately let go of him.


    ¡°Your reaction was not bad, Lil¡¯Tad. But still, there is space for improvement, you have to get more nutrients...¡± Ye Cang talked to little tadpole as if a strict teacher was talking to his students. He then took out the grill. Watching Ye Cang pouring out the leftover food, everyone broke out in cold sweat. Especially FrozenCloud, as she saw the wicked smile on Ye Cang¡¯s face and she swallowed.


    Ye Cang let go of little tadpole and started to walk around the worm man and the other corpses to harvest them. He took out its heart and then distributed the equipment. The design of the shoulder guard was unique as the coral-polyps-like tentacles were all over it and they were still moving. It was scary.


    Worm Man¡¯s Mouth (Dark gold ¨C Umon)


    Category: Living Creature Shoulder Guard


    Requirements: 165 Intelligence, 150 Wisdom


    +26 Intelligence


    +25 Wisdom


    +45 Defence


    +6% Intelligence


    +4% Wisdom


    +40 Mana


    +18 Spell Power


    -10 Fire Resistance


    Recover 1.5% of health every 10 seconds.


    Worm Man Sucking: When the target is near, it will activate the tentacles sucking ability. Once hit, a part of the target¡¯s health will be absorbed and it will cause temporary paralyzation. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Worm Man¡¯s Skull (Dark gold ¨C Umon)


    Category: essory


    Requirements: None


    -10Strength


    +35 Intelligence


    +30 Wisdom


    +7% Intelligence


    +5% Wisdom


    +28 Spell Power


    Breath of the Worm Man: When wearing this essory, one will not be easily attacked by deep swamp ambushers and other worm men. It acts as a deterrence.


    ¡°Apart from its design, the shoulder guard is definitely a caster¡¯s precious item. Its defence is high. It also provides self-regeneration and high intelligence. Even its skill is a self-protection control skill which greatly increases one¡¯s surviving ability. Nana, this suits you...¡± Looking at the attributes of the shoulder guard, Spyingde was shocked by the ¡®+45 defence¡¯ as its defence was even higher than heavy armor shoulder guards.


    ¡°No, no, give it to the others. I¡¯ll wait for the next one. Imagining myself wearing this is disgusting enough.¡± Wu Na quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m single, I still have to hook up with girls. If I wear this, no one would even want to get close to me.¡± OldWangFromNextDoor said with pity.


    ¡°Same for me.¡± AV added on.


    Upon listening to OldWangFromNextDoor¡¯s and AV¡¯s reasons, Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s going to be one of you guys. The one who rolls the highest will have to take it. Quick. Then, we¡¯ll move on to the next equipment.¡±


    Ye Cang seemed like he was not nning on joining so Wu Na asked. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°As the team leader, my image affects the team¡¯s fate. Besides, I already have some of the good equipment, it¡¯s time for you guys to have some dark gold equipment.¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner.


    Wu Na rolled her eyes. However, his words indeed tricked quite a number of people to work for him. Although she was not resigned, she did not argue back and rolled the dice. 9. She was relieved. OldWangFromNextDoor got a 3 while AV got a 7. Suddenly, Wu Na was shocked. You guys are really badass! Little Ye Tian also rolled the dice and she got a 2. Upon seeing that, Wu Na immediately turned to look at herst hope, Fang Ci. Dealing with Wu Na¡¯s gaze, Fang Ci touched his nose and then rolled it. 8.


    Wu Na gasped while listening to Little Ye Tian¡¯s sarcastic words. ¡°Actually I really wanted that shoulder guard, but rules are meant to be followed. Since we said that the highest one will take it, then we can¡¯t change the rules. Sister Nana, go ahead and wear it.¡±


    Trembling, Wu Na received the mouth full with tentacles and put it on her shoulder. Chills went down her spine and she was shivering. She felt that the thing seemed to connect to her body and could even feel and control the movements of the tentacles.


    FrozenCloud pitied Wu Na. Luckily I¡¯m a grappler.


    ¡°essory, this is obviously a caster item too...¡± Ye Cang took out the brain from the worm man¡¯s skull.


    ¡°I think you should take it, the effect of the essory should be very useful in this swamp. It should not be given to others.¡± Everyone agreed on Spyingde¡¯s suggestion. Without much hesitation, Ye Cang straight away wore the equipment. His essory space was now full.

 Chapter 542 - Meat Wrap

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Meat Wrap</h4>


    After wearing the Worm Man Skull, Ye Cang and the others didn¡¯t encounter enemies that often anymore. Everyone felt less pressured as now they had time to recover themselves. They could not afford to eat the food Ye Cang made previously because if they passed out after eating it, they would have been easily taken away by the living creatures in the deep marsh and they would then sink into the endless marsh.


    Ye Cang found a rocky ce and started to make a fire for them to heal up.


    ¡°Thanks to the essory, we finally have a chance to rest.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s health was low due to the attacks of the many enemies they encountered previously.


    ¡°Indeed. We don¡¯t know anything about this ce. I think we are in a ce where mostly the ambushers are active. Since most of them thought that we are a worm man, they didn¡¯t bother us. We should use this opportunity to heal up. After that, we still have to continue our journey.¡± Little Ye Tian sat down and drank some water. Everyone tensed up as they saw Ye Cang getting prepared to cook. However, they were in dire need of food to heal up. It would not be easy to save anyone who died anding back in alone would be even harder.


    ¡°When the food is ready, half of us will eat and the other half will guard. Then, we swap.¡± Although Spyingde thought that they were okay for now, for the sake of their safety, he suggested this.


    ¡°Spyingde¡¯s idea is not bad. It will be safer this way. Since we don¡¯t know what danger will we faceter, it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± Ye Cang stopped his sentence here and changed his tone. ¡°Since we aren¡¯t sure whether we have time to recover or notter, I¡¯lle up with some super strong and nutritious food.¡±


    ¡°Just normal ones will do, it¡¯s not necessary to...¡± Spyingde smiled bitterly while the others tried to convince Ye Cang.


    ¡°Safety first. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± Ye Cang opposed in a serious manner and he sounded dedicated to his job. Everyone sighed. Looks like he is really into the character...


    Ye Cang then took out the female worm¡¯s corpse and cut its abdomen and arm. He also cut some big meat from the worm man¡¯s body, picked out a few bones and threw them into the pot. Monstrous Bird Boss¡¯ breast meat, viper¡¯s meat, a few precious mushrooms, and poisonous mushrooms were thrown inside too. Together with powder of nature crystals and ground crystals, he added the ambushers¡¯ nerve powder to enhance the vor and reduce the toxins. He then closed the lid. At the same time, the oil in the other pot started to heat up. Ye Cang took out the ambushers body and stuffed the sucker worms meat into it, making it like Chinese sausage. After that, he cut them into pieces and brushed them with the upgraded version of his secret seasoning. Various types of wild herbs were added on it. He even took out the organs of toads and alligators, dipped them with zombie fluid, and sprinkled the specter residue and withered ash. Then, like making a hamburger, he sandwiched them with two pieces of the meat, tied them up with spider silk, and fried them up.


    Spyingde, Wu Na and the others were amazed that he could put so much effort into making these biological experiments.


    While waiting for the food to get ready, Ye Cang decided to make a sashimi tter. He cut all of the fishes which Lin Le fished from Farsarqi and the Deep Sea Abyss, the worm meat, swamp alligator meat, and nerves of some swamp monsters into slices. After sprinkling them with withered ash, water elemental crystal powder, and wild herbs, he then served them on a te. Like a master chef, he wiped his knife, reversed his grip and put it back into the knife holder. He rubbed his hands and said. ¡°Onest dish. It is also a high-level dish but I will use my newly obtained cooking skills to cook it. It will taste better than burger patty sandwiching organs. I will not disappoint you guys.¡±


    Kill me already. That was everyone¡¯s thought. Upon hearing the phrase ¡®new cooking skills¡¯, OldWangFromNextDoor was stunned. Team leader¡¯s way of torturing people is really horrible until an extent that it looks like attacking people. This was because he had seen CloudDragon, LordAsked, and NnPureSould these heavenly kings falling ill after eating his dishes.


    Everyone stared at Ye Cang as he took out a fire red skin. It should be some fire elemental creature¡¯s skin right? Everyone¡¯s guess was correct. Judging from its high quality, they knew it was the hellhound Dodusa¡¯s skin. They got it back when they fought against the hell¡¯s disciples at the ck Peaks. It seemed to have been tens of meters long.


    Ye Cang spread the skin and put all the meats on it from the leftover organs, worm mother, kagu bees, bagu bugs, toads, worm man, alligator, three-headed sea monster to zombie meat. He then added the secret sauce and seasoning and sprinkled many mushrooms, wild herbs, and fire elemental crystal powder on them.


    After that, Ye Cang wrapped them up and put it on the grill.


    ¡°Grilled fish in aluminum foil?¡± Wu Na looked confused.


    ¡°No...it is grilled meat in fire-proof skin. The skin of the cerberus has good fire resistance so it won¡¯t be burned so easily. Besides, it could also transmit heat. With this, the taste will not leak out from this sealed wrapping, making it juicier and delicious.¡± Ye Cang said with his head high.


    The phrase ¡®juicier and delicious¡¯ made everyone shivered. In the wrapping, there seemed to have been something moving and struggling toe out but it did not. It looked like hell.


    However, what made everyone happy was the smell of the soup. It smelled fresh and nice and everyone could not wait to get started. After adding the secret seasoning wine, the sashimi tter was what everyone wishes to see as food. At the moment, they had not encountered something super scary. Although the fried one consisted of many horrible ingredients, it seemed less scary when it was fried. For now, the most horrible food that they had ever eaten was either fried or stewed. Hence, the analytic Little Ye Tian was cautiously staring at the meat wrap and swallowed. She had a feeling that she could 100% confirm it was at least ranked ¡®#¡¯. The ¡®#¡¯ rank was something they came out to grade Ye Cang¡¯s dishes without him knowing. The rank was: little dark, big dark, #, disaster, super ghostly, hell, and end of the world. It was originally a joke but now it seemed like it was turning into reality.


    Upon receiving the new dish, it created a message from the system, by which Ye Cang knew the fried food was ready. Immediately, he grabbed the spider silk and pulled it out. The stink that they originally were unable to smell while it was being fried in the oil, filled the air like a bomb exploded as Ye Cang cut it. Tears were rolling in their eyes. After eating the biological experiments for all this time, they had extraordinary resistance, no matter in terms of will or endurance. The food that once caused them to faint could only make them feel nausea. They quickly drank the delicious soup to calm themselves down and prepared to faint the first time.


    The meat wrap was still sizzling. Everyone¡¯s heart sank as they prepared themselves to faint twice. However, to face this so-called burger patty sandwiching organs, everyone was serious.

 Chapter 543 - Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster</h4>


    Ye Cang, Lin Le, Fang Ci, Little Ye Tian, and AV were the first sub-team to taste the food.


    On the other hand, Spyingde and Zhang Zhengxiong were on guard. Chills went down their spine while looking at them rolling on the ground and starting to have a convulsion after eating the burger patties sandwiching organs. OtherShoreWatchingAV then recalled the time when he officially joined Happy Firmaments as a member. The benefits were great but... His neck then snapped and his health points dropped to zero. Zhang Zhengxiong quickly cast revive on him and helped him to get up. With tears in his eyes, AV took another bite and experienced everything again.


    After the first sub-team had finished, it was the second sub-team¡¯s turn. Then, everyone started to eat the sashimi tter. As expected, it tasted delicious after adding the seasoning wine. They were at ease for a second until theyid their eyes on the finale. The meat wrap was still moving. Zhang Zhengxiong mumbled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too torturing? There is something moving inside...¡±


    Ye Cang then put out the fire and pulled the knot tied by spider silk. He immediately appeared beside Little Ye Tian with Shadow Step as he sensed danger. A ¡®hand¡¯ then shed where Ye Cang was just now. Everyone gasped. As the wrap slowly cracked, an unknown creature popped out of it. It had functioning organs except that they were not covered and a burnt eyeball located at its head was looking at them. The secret sauce flowed out from its body like pus. Everyone felt dizzy for a second as the malodorous stink filled the atmosphere. The cooked meat started to twitch and its body was expanding due to the heat. It then let out a familiar cry that could usually be heard from Ye Style Dishes.


    ¡°Wow, Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯re so good. You can even cook a monster...¡± Lil Le said with respect and Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Looks like my cooking skills have reached grandmaster level.¡±


    Spyingde and the others did not know whether to cry orugh. God damn it, he can even cook biological creatures now. We better not mess with him.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted an alive dark recipe! You received 10000 experience. Please name it!¡±


    ¡°Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster.¡±


    Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster (Advanced Boss, Dark Recipe, Unique Creature): Your cooking skills have granted the recipe a life. The reason it formed is that the demon¡¯s blood, fire elemental crystal, organs, and others created an unknown reaction. Hence, it turned into an extremely dangerous creature. It¡¯s not afraid of fire, poison, and curse. It has high physical resistance and regenerative ability. Its weakness may be ice and water.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t afraid of poison and fire. It has high physical resistance and regenerative ability. Weakness may be water and ice.¡± Looking at his product, Ye Cang said proudly.


    Everyone felt ufortable and smiled bitterly.


    OldWangFromNestDoor quickly chanted to summon his water elemental; Wu Na had also started to chant her Chilling Wind; Ye Cang already had his Tidal Wave ready in his hand.


    Ye Cang reached out his hand and the Tidal Wave sshed at the meat wrap as it madly ran towards them. It caused quite an amount of damage. When the water hit its high-temperature body, the smelly steam made Wu Na feel ill and so her Chilling Wind was disrupted. She quickly switched ces to chant the magic. It was the same on OldWangFromNextDoor¡¯s side. He ran to somewhere far away to get prepared to summon the water elemental. Just when Zhang Zhengxiong was about to get closer, the smell got more malodorous than before after the evaporation. His reactions were slowed down due to it and he seemed to be having a hard time pinning it down. FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and Lin Le quickly rushed to help him. On his way there, Lin Le took out three fire elemental crystals and changed them to the water elemental ones. The giant de then glowed. He obtained Water Split Chop. He brandished his de at its waist, dealing very high damage. Having the water sshing at the wound, it was hard to recover.


    Noticing that the people who were having a closebat fight with it were once again stunned and were receiving damage continuously, Ye Cang immediately unleashed Healing Tide. The streams of water then flooded the area, dealing damage to it and healing the others at the same time. Unfortunately, FrozenCloud was knocked away by its hand. Instantly, she lost 70% of her health points.


    FrozenCloud gasped. My equipment may not be as good as Shaking Bear¡¯s but I¡¯m already one of the top grappler and tanker at this level. God damn it, it almost killed me! ¡°Don¡¯t let it hit you! The damage is insane!¡±


    Little Ye Tian quickly swung out the Healing Chain, light element area healing spell and Healing Light to greatly recover everyone¡¯s health. Besides that, AV was also summoning the Flower of Recovery and Flower Fragrance skill to reduce the stink and to heal them up.


    Ye Cang swiftly changed his scepter into Water Spear and pierced right into its skull with Dashing Straight Thrust. Swinging his weapon, he jumped to dodge the iing hand attack. Once again, he used the Dashing Straight Thrust and flew to its back like a swallow. After that, he activated the Shadow Frost Strike and stabbed its heart. The bright red heart cooled down dramatically, dealing impressive damage. ¡°Attack its outer organs!¡±


    Spyingde pondered. Thank goodness that its speed isn¡¯t very fast, if not we would be dead! This steam is f*cking annoying, reducing my reflex and movement at least by 30%!


    Wu Na pierced into its liver with the ice spear. On the other hand, OldWangFromNextDoor sessfully changed the earth elemental to the water elemental, bing the team¡¯s main attacker. The water elemental¡¯s magic was never-ending and its damage was extremely high. However, the steam that it caused was also getting troublesome. Little Ye Tian and AV were more pressured. Little Ye Tian then pondered. Not good! She shouted. ¡°Stop the water element attacks! At least for a while! Things are getting worse! The water elemental magic will only stop its regenerative ability temporary! Retreat! We¡¯ll fight it when the steam has faded away a little!¡±


    The closebat people quickly ran away from the steam that almost killed them and started circling it. Although it was dangerous, they sessfully dodged all the vomits thanks to their speedy reaction. Besides that, little tadpole had saved them many times with its tongue. Since it knew how to cast Healing Light, water elemental healing magic and water elemental magic, it had be the team¡¯s third support. However, Little Ren was in serious danger as the smell of the steam posed a big threat to him. Its sensitive nose made him suffer to the point of almost losing his battle power. Little Ye Tian frowned because tigerkin Little Ren was the team¡¯s source of attack power. I guess I have to make a gas mask for him in the future.


    Little tadpole wrapped tigerkin Little Ren with its tongue, cast a Healing Stream on him, and swallowed it to protect it. It then fled with the team while attacking at the same time. Wu Na was pissed off as she ran on the marsh. Why is this thing so hard to kill? Half an hour has passed and it¡¯s still not dead yet! How did that freaking Ye Cange up with this thing?! Staring at the organs ¡®bleeding¡¯ on the meat wrap¡¯s body, chills were sent down her spine. This marsh is truly a disgusting ce.


    The water and mud in the marsh had restrained the team¡¯s movement and also the creature¡¯s who was chasing after the humans that created it. As the steam slowly began to fade away, its wounds were starting to heal. Suddenly, Ye Cang stopped. ¡°Tactics! Rapid Pursuit! Powerful Attack! Prepare the water elemental magic to restrain its regeneration!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Living Dish

    <h4>Chapter 544 - Living Dish</h4>


    Everyone suddenly stopped and counterattacked. Ye Cang then pointed the water spear at it and streams of water rushed out, causing the smelly steam to rise up once again. While circling around it, Zhang Zhengxiong felt that the meat wrap monster was exhausted. With Little Tian¡¯s, AV¡¯s, and little tadpole¡¯s support, Zhang Zhengxiong went head on and attacked it. Finally, it was defeated.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve defeated Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster. You¡¯ve received 7100 experience.¡±


    The first thing everyone did was stopping Ye Cang from looting the corpse.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m the one who caused the mess, I should also be the one who cleans it up. Make way...¡± Looking at the meat wrap monster, Ye Cang said sadly.


    ¡°But it is everyone¡¯s effort in defeating it. Faster, Lele!¡± Wu Na shouted. Once again, everyone blocked Ye Cang¡¯s way and yed ¡°The Eagle Catches Chicken¡¯ game. Learning from the mistake, Spyingde stood beside Lin Le in order to prevent Ye Cang from using Shadow Step.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! We got two dark gold items!¡± Upon hearing Lin Le¡¯s sentence, they immediately broke the formation and let Ye Cang in.


    Ye Cang sighed deeply and received the items which Lin Le handed over. He then said in sarcasm. ¡°You guys have just missed the chance of getting a divine artifact. But I don¡¯t me you guys since you are just mortals...¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes and Wu Na urged him. ¡°Just show us what we got.¡±


    Ye Cang then walked to the corpse. Not long after, he looked at them and dered. ¡°This can be eaten and its effects are excellent! I can assure you guys that this gives the highest buff among all my dishes!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone looked at the stinky corpse whose organs were still boiling hot.


    Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster: Restore a certain amount of health and mana while eating. Gain +40% on all attributes, +25 and +20% Damage, +35 and +25% Defence, reduce fire element damage by 50%. Restore 2% of health and 1% of mana every 10 seconds. +40 spell power, reduce affecting status effects by 20%. Magic umtion ¨C Advanced Level (Enhance spell effect), Moderate ¨C Advanced Level (Decrease mana and other energy consumption), Super Tough Body- Beginner Level (Reduce iing damage) Reflection ¨C Advanced Level (Increase reflex). Lasts for 7 days.


    Ye Cang cut a big portion of meat and organs and ced them on a te. He named the leftovers as Advanced Level Darp Recipe Crystals and put them into the cart.


    ¡°Let me teach you guys what¡¯s additional processing...¡± Ye Cang sliced the meat and put it on the te as if it was fine dining. Then, he drizzled the new secret sauce. When the sauce was poured, purple steam rose up. It turned into a skeleton hand waving at them as if it was saying goodbye. Everyone started to shiver.


    Little Ren who had been dizzy all these while immediately fell on the ground, pretending that he fainted. However, Ye Cang caught it before it fell and fed it one slice. Instantly, its neck snapped and it lost consciousness. It seemed that one faints instantly after it was eaten. Knowing that there would be less suffering, everyone was at ease. The first sub-team then took a bite of a slice of the meat. Immediately, it was as if various kinds of stink were amplified multiple times. The super condensed malodorous stink was unbearable. Despite that their minds cked out at once, that one second of pain was suffocating.


    The first sub-team gradually woke up. Each of them looked pale white and was trembling. Even Ye Cang was covering his mouth. ¡°Looks like improvements have to be made...¡±


    The second sub-team was confused. Didn¡¯t they faint in a split second? As they ate the food, the pain caused by the horrible stink at that instant was way stronger than what they had before. When they slowly gained back consciousness, it made them retch. Eating the previous dishes was like getting a cut from a de, they felt pain but slowly. However, eating that slice of meat was like getting a critical hit which was doubled or more. It was lucky that no one died.


    Ye Cang then started to distribute the equipment. He took a look at their quality. Both were dark gold equipment.


    Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster¡¯s Shirt (Dark gold, Dark recipe, Umon)


    Category: Vest


    Requirements: 210 Constitution


    +85 Defence


    +60 Constitution


    +15% Constitution


    +15% Health


    Recover 1% of health every 10 seconds


    +80 Fire Resistance


    +10% Fortitude


    Reduce iing damage by 21 points


    Stinking Steam: Activates automatically when attacked by water elemental magic. It will produce a mass amount of poisonous gas, dealing damage every second. It deals 10% of the water elemental magic damage. The gas can stun and sicken the target and target¡¯s movement will be slowed down. Its duration depends on the water elemental magic¡¯s damage. Once activated, the cooldown is 15 minutes.


    Fireproof Meat Wrap Monster¡¯s Eye (Dark gold, Dark recipe, Umon)


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +15 Damage


    +17 Defence


    +30 Strength


    +35 Constitution


    +30 Dexterity


    +5% Strength


    +6% Constitution


    +6% Dexterity


    Reduce iing damage by 10 points


    Reduce fire damage by 20%


    Restore 1% of health every 10 seconds


    Meat Wrap Regeneration: Restore 2% of health every second after activation. Lasts for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Without much hesitation, the vest was given to Zhang Zhengxiong. As for the ring, Ye Cang let Spyingde and FrozenCloud choose. Spyingde immediately rejected it and let FrozenCloud take it. It is better to give the ring to the team¡¯s tanker since it had iing damage reduction. What I need is a burst damage type of equipment. I don¡¯t need that to survive.


    Zhang Zhengxiong took off his chest te and wore the vest. Spyingde knew that equipment such as a vest or a coat was different from the chest te. However, people seldom got these equipment as the probability of getting it was simr to getting essories. There were not many teams which had a coat or vest.


    ¡°Why do I feel as if it¡¯s smelly?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sniffed his own body. He then went close to Wu Na and Wu Na smelled him. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s a faint smell but when you smell carefully there¡¯s nothing weird.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong was not satisfied with Wu Na¡¯s answer and he kept on smelling. FrozenCloud knew Zhang Zhengxiong had a body full of good equipment as if he was a living tank. With two essories which had AOE damage and this vest, fighting team fights would definitely be easier for him just like a bulldozer pushing dirt.


    After distributing the equipment, Ye Cang led the others back to the ce. He put away Dudosa¡¯s fireproof skin and noticed that its quality had changed. It seemed like its quality had increased due to the birth of the meat wrap monster. He then kept it happily. Under Little Ye Tian¡¯s suggestion, he tried to make the meat wrap monster a few times but it came to no avail. He did not manage to make it alive.


    ¡°Guess it is a probability thing and its probability is rtively low. It looks like it isn¡¯t something that we can farm.¡± Looking at the normal fireproof meat wrap, Little Yi Tan confirmed her thoughts.

 Chapter 545 - Lizard Man

    <h4>Chapter 545 - Lizard Man</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce whose environment is rtively good to rest.¡± Ye Cang waded through the knee-length mud.


    As they continued to walk, they noticed that the entire swamp was like a giant booby trap. Their movement speed was greatly affected as there was a lot of quick mud. Luckily, many of them were good at movement skills so they were safe most of the time. The eagle¡¯s cry came from the west of the low-lying swamp. Ye Cang quickly connected its vision with Eagle Eye and what came into view were four worm man fighting living creatures that looked like lizards. They were standing like a human, tall and muscr and wielded various weapons with their hands. Among them, there was one young lizard man who seemed weak and small in size. He does not look like abat type.


    Ye Cang pondered. I think these are the lizard man which the people talked about. Looking at the tens of lizard man warriors, he saw how their gunners easily killed the iing ambushers. Their arms seemed to be moving very fast in the swamp.


    Then, Ye Cang briefly told his team what he saw. Everyone decided to go over and try to be friendly with them since this ce belongs to the lizard man. It would be better to have their assistance when exploring this disgusting ce.


    ¡°Father, do you speak draconic?¡± Little Ye Tian asked as she ran.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to speak it but let¡¯s see whether their talking can enlighten mynguage talent.¡± Ye Cang also did not know why he knew so manynguages.


    Despite battling hard, the lizard men protected their family members well. A lizard man who was carrying an axe seemed to be the leader. He hissed and his cold-blooded animal eyes contracted. ¡°Ch! Bring everyone back to the vige! I¡¯ll hold them off here!¡±


    ¡°Chief! It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m the one who attracted them here! I should be the one who holds them off!¡± A lizard man who was holding two jagged looking des said.


    ¡°Run now! There won¡¯t be another chance if you don¡¯t go now! Another worm man ising! Fast!¡± The chief lizard man knocked him back with his rough tail. ¡°Now!¡±


    In an instant, arge number of ambushers appeared and blocked them from retreating. The lizard man with the axe sighed. ¡°Looks like they aren¡¯t going to let us go so easily. Two men stay back and protect them. And the others, show me your willing-to-die fighting spirit! Let¡¯s open up a way back home for the children and women! Ch! I¡¯m counting on you! Since you have the spirit, show me that you¡¯re willing to use your life to open them the path! Protecting the loved ones for you all is thest thing I as a chief can do!¡±


    Ch saw the chief dashing towards their kin, the ambushers and two worm men with his axe. He then clenched his teeth and charged with the team, fighting for their loved ones.


    The lizard man who was known as the chief saw Little Blue Feather circling in the sky. He knew it was not a species belonging here.


    Little Blue Feather then dashed from behind and hit one of the worm man¡¯s head, dealing a great amount of damage while also stunning it. The lizard man with an axe shed left and right, sessfully killing two ambushers who were blocking the way. As hended, he moved swiftly with his four legs. With top speed, he then jumped and chopped his axe right at the worm man¡¯s heart. It bored a hole in its heart with a wooden awl Instantly, the worm man died. Ye Cang who was constantly looking at the situation was surprised. What¡¯s that? He kills a worm man in seconds. I thought worm men were hard to kill?


    The lizard man was grateful when a blizzard swept through killing many of the worm suckers. In this swamp which was made up of water, ice elemental attacks were very useful. The ice did not only freeze the ambushers but it also affected the lizard man¡¯s movement.


    Ye Cang was not the first one who arrived to provide assistance but little Ren, little tadpole, and Zhang Zhengxiong. As the white toadnded from mid-air sshing the mud everywhere, the lizard man saw someone standing on the toad. A human? All he saw was a warrior who looked like a beast man but he knew his twin des were way stronger than Ch¡¯s.


    With the healing light in his hand, Zhang Zhengxiong healed up the lizard man chief. He also shared his aura with the lizard species. Instantly, the entire lizard tribe¡¯s strength had increased especially their surviving abilities. Suddenly, an ambusher appeared behind Zhang Zhengxiong. Just when the lizard man chief was about to warn him, Zhang Zhengxiong had already knocked off its head. With a smooth motion, Zhang Zhengxiong mmed his hammer right onto its head and its head burst.


    Zhang Zhengxiong then signaled the chief that he would attack the left side and the chief nodded. Immediately, he crawled to the right. Zhang Zhengxiong who was riding on the toad did not bother about therge number of iing worms as little tadpole could knock them off with its palm. After Ye Cang¡¯s teaching for a long period of time, its control had once again improved. It could now use palm strike. Looking at its wonderful grappling techniques, FrozenCloud wondered. I don¡¯t think I can win little tadpole in a one-on-one. That palm of its is damn hard and that strike is no joke.


    Ye Cang then jumped on a tree located at the border of the low-lying swamp. Holding his ballista, he aimed at one of the worm man¡¯s heart. He also summoned a ballista from his shadow, having it aimed at its head. The queen bee and king bee bolts were both put on the ballista, prepared tounch Meteor Shot anytime. OldWang, AV, and Fang Ci weregging behind. Seeing the others fighting afar, they sighed. Spellcasters are really spellcasters. They then sighed again when they saw Little Ye Tian riding on the bagu bug general, Little Ration in the sky rushing towards the battlefield. If we have a pet to ride on, it would be great. It better be like Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s kind of pet. The best in Druids. Riding a boar in daylight and riding people in the nighttime. Of course, these were just OldWang¡¯s and AV¡¯s thought.


    The lizard man chief was running at top speed. Suddenly, he stopped and jumped backwards as four elite ambushers popped out, roaring at him. Lin Le then immediately leaped to his position and knocked out one of them. Swiftly, he activated Execute. Sess! Instant kill! He then rolled as hended, dodging the fluid shot by the ambushers. With a smooth motion, he shed out! Returning Dragon! Surging Dragon! Whirlwind Strike! The giant de began to sh. The lizard man chief was amazed at the human¡¯s strength. Cooperating with Lin Le, they defeated the elite ambushers easily and rushed towards the nearest worm man.


    Like a dragonfly on the mire, Spyingde dashed to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s side. ¡°Shaking Bear, I¡¯ll go help the lizard men to deal with the elite ambushers. You and team leader take care of things here.¡± Dropped low, he sprinted at top speed, causing the mud to stter everywhere.


    ¡°No worries. Leave it to us!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said proudly.


    Spyingde then turned around and dashed towards Little Ye Tian. He signaled to Little Ye Tian who was flying over him. Little Ye Tian then cast a healing spell on the lizard chief and calcted the time. AV should be arriving here soon. I better go help the other side since there are more injured lizard men. It is obvious that healing them will bring them to like us more.


    Despite the fact that he was exhausted and that his body was numb due to the corrosive fluid, Ch still fought with all his might. There were only a few tens left. Noticing that three enemies were attacking him at once, he blocked their attacks with his de. His leg was numb from this and he seemed like he was about to fall. His heart sank. Just then, shes of dark des appeared out of nowhere and the ambusher¡¯s fluids sshed all over his face. A human with light armor and duo swords appeared as the ambusher fell. Without stopping, Spyingde sprinted around and killed the remaining ones as if he was a deadly butterfly flying in madness.

 Chapter 546 - Ansa

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Ansa</h4>


    Zhang Zhengxiong saw that two worm men were getting close together and he immediately jumped to block them. Meanwhile, Lin Le was swinging his de widely. Seeing all these the lizard man chief was shocked. That kiddo¡¯s burst damage is indeed scary. All these worms could not even withstand a sh of his de. He even stopped them just when they were about to stick together. Suddenly, the worm man in front of him screamed in pain as its eyes and heart were shot. He immediately turned to see a wolf-headed human holding a ballista. What did these human heree for? I better think about thatter. I should focus on what¡¯s happening now! Swiftly, he climbed up the worm man¡¯s body, pulled out the ballista arrow and stabbed the worm man¡¯s heart with a conical wood.


    Suddenly, Ch felt warm. A beam of light passed through him and turned to his injured fellows. Their wounds were quickly healed up and their status recovered.


    As Little Ye Tian activated the light elemental area healing spell, numerous light pearls floated in the surroundings. They were then sent into the lizard men¡¯s bodies. Those who were heavily injured immediately recovered and continued to fight on. Gratefully, Ch looked at Little Ye Tian who was riding on a bug. ¡°La shi ya, Losha! (Thank you, humans!)¡±


    Upon hearing thenguage, Ye Cang who arrived at the side was stunned for a second. Oh, looks like I know draconic too! He then summoned a Healing Spring among the lizard men and shouted. ¡°Alinado, kiyahkongnaniya! (Those who are injured, drink the water from the spring! It heals wounds!)¡±


    Seeing that a bunch of ambushers popped up again, fire and light stirred in his hand. Ye Cang knocked them off with Light Strike Array. Ch used this opportunity to quickly attack those who were inside with his team. Just then, the ground began to tremble. The lizard man chief saw a golem roaring and rushing towards them, knocking off the worms along the way. Why are there two dark shadows and an undead following behind?


    Their involvement in the battle immediately turned the situation around, especially Ye Cang¡¯s and Little Ye Tian¡¯s. After having AV recovering their energy, the lizard men returned back to the battlefield. Holding the water spear, Ye Cang turned into a fishman shaman, bing a temporary support. Waves of water stirred in Ye Cang¡¯s hand as he activated the Water Source Tortem. Compared to Little Ye Tian¡¯s light elemental heal, Ye Cang¡¯s water element seemed to be more effective in terms of recovery. It was also because Ye Cang¡¯s spell power was very high. As the Healing Tide rushed out, the lizard men felt even more energetic in the waves. They then attacked with all their might like warriors stepping over waves.


    Chain Lightning, Lightning Bolt, Lightning Shield, High-pressured Rapid Water Bullets and Tidal Wave. Spyingde was amazed at all these various kinds of magic. Even if you ignore Ye Cang¡¯s topbat ability and his sniper specialty, not many people can beat him. Many have overlooked this point, thinking that his magic ability was his weakest. But actually, it was totally the opposite. There is a possibility that his magic ability is stronger than hisbat ability.


    The battle had thene to an end. Ye Cang sessfully looted one worm man corpse. Everyone was sighing and Wu Na was stomping her foot. Luckily they were able to get three dark gold items. A high strength ring was given to Lin Le, high dexterity ne was given to Spyingde and a shield was left. Little Ye Tian kept it in her cart for resale.


    Seeing that Ye Cang and the others had settled their things, the lizard man chief rushed over and started to speak anguage which they did not understand, except for Ye Cang. Ye Cang waved his hand and took off his wolf head hood, letting it rest on his shoulders. He then smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, Chief Ansa. We¡¯re explorers who just so happened to pass by.¡±


    Knowing Ye Cang could speak draconic fluently, Ansa was getting more curious about them and more grateful for their assistance. ¡°Pleasee to our tribe and let me treat you all to a meal.¡±


    Since they were searching for a ce to rest, Ye Cang did not reject the invitation. Maybe they could get some information from them. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll ept your invitation, Chief Ansa.¡±


    Along the way, Ansa briefed Ye Cang in detail about what happened in the marsh. The worm men which they faced just now were scary beings in this ce and their main base was at the far east side. However, no one had ever been there. In the center of the marsh, it was the lizard man¡¯s assembly point. It was also a ce where most of the tribe would assemble at a certain time period. They would then return to their respective homes after that. On the further south, it was a ce where most of them did not dare to go to. It was known as the dead marsh. Many deadly living creatures lived there, including the nine-headed monster. As for the west, near to the sea, it was not that dangerous as most of the lizard man tribe lived there. Among them, they trade with a certain currency called Endoss Special Rock Coin.


    ¡°Since there are seldom human travelersing to the marsh, your smell will easily attract the helminths attacks. But you have the worm man¡¯s breath, I bet it covers your smell. If not,ing so far would be difficult and dangerous. Here we are. Wee to the Keane tribe.¡± Ansa led the team to the swamp pond. There were many simple wooden houses surrounding it. The houses were simple until an extent which they looked like dens instead of houses. Hundreds of lizard men, young and old, came to wee them, curious about Ye Cang and the others.


    Seeing the chief and the othersing home safely, the viges cheered loudly. Ch exined Ye Cang¡¯s and the others background and told the vigers that it was they who saved the chief and the others.


    ¡°Congrattions your reputation in the Keane tribe has reached respected.¡± The system message popped up.


    Using the draconic, Ye Cang greeted the lizard men who came to wee them. With Ansa¡¯s lead, they then arrived at his big wooden house.


    ¡°Once again, I express my gratitude for your help. I have nothing that I can offer to you guys so if there¡¯s anything that I can help you out with, please do let me know.¡± Ansa gradually sat and asked them to sit too. He then signaled his men to serve the food. What came to Ye Cang¡¯s surprise was that there was wine in the house. ¡°You guys brew wine too?¡¯


    ¡°Nope. There isn¡¯t any material that we can use to brew wine. People say that dwarfs can¡¯t survive without wine and so do us. The stronger the wine, the greater our fighting spirit and power. Hence, despite risking our lives, we would still go to the assembly point to buy wine.¡± Upon hearing what Ansa said, everyone was surprised. Since they did not know how to brew wine, then where did this winee from?


    ¡°Every year, the beastman and the frog tribe merchants who connect the swamp will bring wines to join the assembly.¡± Knowing everyone¡¯s doubt, Ansa exined. Little Ye Tian then thought about it. This is a good business. They have frogs and we have fishman. We can have our mening here consistently. The east side was near the sea, right? We cannd there.


    ¡°Besides, in the swamp, there lives another dangerous creature, Geisel. It roams around the entire Endless Swamp. However, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of as it won¡¯t simply attack the travelers or tribes. If you happen to see it, don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t bother it. Just walk around it.¡± Ansa took a sip of the wine and seemed to enjoy it. It was true that he loved wine a lot.


    ¡°Geisel?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°No one knows what kind of creatures it is or how long it has lived for. We only know that it is enormous in size as if it was a moving mountain. Its skin is as hard as steel. Looking at it, you will feel that it can crush you easily into meat pound.¡± Ansa smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 547 - Zhao Xiangyu’s sigh

    <h4>Chapter 547 - Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s sigh</h4>


    Little Ye Tian jotted down the name Geisel and the clues. After Ye Cang¡¯s exnation, everyone had a clear picture of what was happening here.


    Ansa then arranged a wooden house for them to rest and move about.


    Ye Cang found an item trader, an old lizard man named Chado. He took a look at what he could trade and there was one skin that caught his interest.


    Geisel¡¯s Shedding Scale: Every year, Geisel will shed a few hard scales from its body. It is a precious material in making defensive items.


    Knowing that it costs ten thousand Endoss Rock Coins, Ye Cang sighed as he didn¡¯t have rock coins and gold coins could not be used here. Time to earn some money.


    Just then, Chado gave a piece of the 2-3 meter long scale to Ye Cang. ¡°Thank you for saving the chief and everyone. Here¡¯s a gift as a token of appreciation.¡±


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second and received it. He was grateful for this action.


    The others were thinking about how to earn the rock coins as there were many good items to be traded. Lin Le wanted the poison recipe to make a poison bottle. Meanwhile, AV wanted to trade for the Swamp Lotus essory.


    Everyone then went back to the big wooden house and started to brainstorm on how to earn rock coins.


    ¡°Rock Coins are themon currency in the swamp area. It is definitely useful here. Without Rock Coins, I¡¯m afraid we would have trouble with the other tribes as well. Moreover, we haven¡¯t been to their assembly point ¨C Crolona.¡± Feeling that they had been soaking wet for a long period of time, Spyingde felt that it might affect their bodies and cause diseases. So he then made a fire and everyone circled around it to warm themselves up.


    ¡°Come on, give your personal opinion on how to earn the rock coins.¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and leaned on a wooden piling.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s go find a mountain and take money from those who want to pass the route.¡± Lin Le acted like a bandit.


    Wu Na rolled her eyes. That was a plot from yesterday¡¯s television drama...


    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say the lizard men love wine? I think this is an important point. Just now at the resource department, I saw a wine brewing book written in the dwarfnguage. However, it costs 200 rock coins if we want to trade for it. They don¡¯t seem to know that it is a book which teaches how to brew wine. Instead, they treat it as an antique which has the smell of wine.¡± Upon hearing what Little Ye Tian said, Lin Le nodded. ¡°Little Tian and I share the same thought. Looks like my teaching is useful...¡±


    Little Ye Tian ground her teeth as Ye Cang looked at them with much appreciation. God damn it! That @#$% Lele! Steals my credit again! FrozenCloud sighed. ¡°I think the vigers nearby will provide us quests to earn some rock coins. Let¡¯s talk after we get the 200 rock coins.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s log out and eat first. After that, we¡¯ll log in again and individually scatter around to find quests which can earn us rock coins.¡± Ye Cang stretched and logged out.


    After having his meal, Ye Cang did not immediately log in. Instead, he came to Half-moon Lake.


    Seeing Zhao Xiangyu repeating the particr trajectory and move without pause, Ye Cang wondered. Am I being too harsh on her? Because when everything doesn¡¯t turn out that way after overly putting effort, the disappointment and sorrow will be far greater than not putting in any effort. If it¡¯s possible, I wouldn¡¯t want her to be disappointed. He was not resigned. However, as a human, being alive means going through many trials and errors. Some people choose to face the challenges, just like her. There are also people who choose to run away. It all depends on one¡¯s personality and desire. I still don¡¯t know what her dream is. Why is she so desperate to be stronger.


    Since Zuo Yiyi had to return to the capital for some events, she had to leave this ce for a period of time, leaving Zhao Xiangyu alone.


    Zhao Xiangyu was so happy when she saw as Ye Cang suddenly appeared on a big rock. Master is here! She smiled as she looked at that dead-fish look of Ye Cang.


    Seeing that bright smile, Ye Cang suddenly dozed off. It was as if he went back to the good old time when he left the house. There was always this smile whenever he turned back to look. He then shook his head. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll increase the difficulty of your training. For example, your reaction and how well you can use your Super Eyes. As for how to start the training, it will be like...Watch out! Lightning sma (Raitoningu Purazuma)!¡±


    As he swung his hand, qi was exploding and shooting out chaotically like multiple bullets reflecting. Instantly, Zhao Xiangyu was stunned for a second and quickly defend the first wave. The pain wasing from all over her body as the qi hit her. With her sharp eyes, she swiftly swung her sword to block the bullets from hitting important parts of the body.


    Despite that, Ye Cang did not stop. One wave after another. The power was getting stronger and the speed was getting faster. Atst, even though Zhang Xiangyu had activated the Future Eye capturing the scene in 0.1 seconds, her body could not keep up with what she saw. Her body had reached its limit. She was exhausted as she panted while holding her sword. Her shirt and shorts were torn after being hit by the qi explosion. She then fainted. Immediately, Ye Cang hugged her waist and slowly put her down on the big rock. He started to heal her up. When she screamed in pain, Ye Cang used a handkerchief to stuff her mouth and continued the healing.


    Although Zhao Xiangyu was perfectly fine, she was lying on her stomach and was crying like a woman being raped. There were no differences between the pain of being healed and being tortured. She let out a deep sighed and looked at Ye Cang who was staring at the moon. How can he be so strong? I think he is about the same age as me?


    ¡°Going through such hardship and non-stop practices, is there any reason why?¡± Ye Cang opened a beer and started to drink.


    ¡°To prove myself. To make those people who don¡¯t acknowledge me, acknowledge me...¡± Even though Zhang Xiangyu was worn out, she was extremely serious and was clenching her fists when she said that. Looking at her trembling fists, Ye Cang put on a faint smile and said. ¡°To prove yourself and to be acknowledged by others? That¡¯s a good dream.¡±


    Ye Cang then pulled the dog-tired Zhang Xiangyu up and carried her on his back. With one leap, he jumped at least 10 meters high, towards the direction where Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s apartment was located.


    ¡°Master, what about you?¡± Zhang Xiangyu asked. Feeling the wind brushing against her face, Zhang Xiangyu had already gotten used to it. It was not her first time going home like this.


    ¡°Me? Secret.¡± Ye Cang once again smiled. He then put her on the bed and disappeared through the balcony.


    ¡°Damn it...¡± Zhao Xiangyu sighed. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something as she quickly pulled out the drawer and opened her purse. Cold sweat ran down her cheek. ¡± 200 bucks gone... Luckily I put most of the money at the base of the bra drawer.¡±


    A random building¡¯s rooftop.


    ¡°How naive...¡± Ye Cang mumbled as he counted the money. With a few leaps, he then disappeared in the night sky like a sh.


    Staring at the empty bra drawer, Zhao Xiangyu was astonished. How can he be so cruel! Stealing my money every time! Can¡¯t he just leave me some money for breakfast?! I feel like hees and teaches me every time after I withdraw money from the bank. She then checked her room¡¯s surroundings to see whether there was any kind of hidden camera like things. Luckily, there was a bag of french bread from the plum garden and milk in the fridge. It should be enough for me to survive tomorrow¡¯s morning and afternoon. As she slowly opened the fridge, she saw that it was empty too.


    ¡°God damn it!¡± After standing stunned there for a while, Zhao Xiangyu said. She immediately took out her phone and called. ¡°Little Beauty, here¡¯s actually what happened. A thief broke into my house again. Oh, it is the 21st time this year? I¡¯m not sure. See you tomorrow.¡±


    At a beach.


    Sitting on the coral, Ye Cang was eating the bread and drinking the milk. He was pouting at the same time. ¡°Although they are simple, it¡¯s still better than nothing...¡±

 Chapter 548 - Shaman Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 548 - Shaman Legacy</h4>


    Upon returning to the game, Ye Cang realized everyone was already carrying out their daily quests. Even though they did not share the samenguage, they seem to understand what needed to be done. Ye Cang yawned and looked around to see what he could do. As he went around, he did some simple harvesting quest and received some rock coins. He then saw a timid lizard man who was still a child sitting on a rock looking at his same-aged lizard fellows ying grappling.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join them?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the chief¡¯s friend.¡± The little lizard man greeted. He saw Ye Cang and the others before so he knew it was them who helped the fellows in their tribe.


    Looking at his thin and weak ws, the little lizard man seemed sad. ¡°I¡¯m no good...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve discovered a hidden ss quest ¡®Training of a new shaman¡¯. You¡¯re required to train the little lizard man, Kasse into a shaman.¡± The system message popped out.


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second and epted. He had trained a few shamans back in the fishman tribe. What important is that they had to feel the resonance of talent, soul, and nature. Then, they could easily be a new shaman. But, of course, it had to be between the locals.


    ¡°The power doesn¡¯t onlye from your d*ck but also your soul and intelligence. Do you want to learn how to get stronger from me?¡± Ye Cang reached out his hand and touched Kasse¡¯s head. Kasse looked at him with confusion but then he nodded.


    Ye Cang brought him back to the wooden house and summoned a Water Source Totem for Kasse to feel the resonance. This was because a totem is every shaman¡¯s core soul and also the inheritance for the new shaman.


    Kasse was curious and touched the Water Source Totem. He never knew it was that rxing. He then closed his eyes and was lost in the moment. Gxies and rivers appeared before his eyes. There were also people mumbling in his ears, he seemed to understand and not understand theirnguage at the same time. The scene was repeating in his mind andstly, it was embedded in his mind.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully trained a lizard man into a new shaman with a totem. You¡¯ve received 1 ss talent and 1 skill point.¡±


    Raging Fire Totem: When activating Raging Fire Totem, surrounding allies will receive a buff. +10% Strength, +10% Constitution, +20% Damage. Recovery speed of rage, energy, and qi points will be greatly increased. Cost: 15 Mana. Cooldown: None.


    Ye Cang saw Kasse had summoned his very first totem and named it Bravery Totem. It greatly enhanced strength, speed, will and even has the effect of Boosting Beat. Besides, this was the totem summoned when he just became a shaman. The totem¡¯s effect would be affected and changed as his strength increased, especially since he was native in this area.


    Swiftly, Kasse had learned his first shaman magic ¨C Healing Stream. Then, he learned the individual shaman magic ¨C Lightning Arrow. Ye Cang gave him a scepter and a good quality mage¡¯s coat. To the lizard man tribe, a shaman was something they were not familiar with even though the shamans from the beastman tribe woulde to the swamp to find herbs. In the eyes of the lizard men who only knew martial arts, a strong d*ck, and a hard skin were their weapons while magic had no rtion with them. Having Kasse bing a shaman granted Ansa a new hope. As the Healing Stream was truly important to their tribe, he asked Ye Cang to train more shamans.


    After looking through the entire tribe, there were only three people who were suitable, including the most talented Kasse. The three of them shared one characteristic which was being timid but intelligent. They had their unique thoughts on nature¡¯s wisdom. Not long after, the two got a hold of the resonance and together with Kasse, the three of them became the tribe¡¯s most popr people. They were also the key target to be well-nurtured in the tribe. As for Ye Cang, it went without saying. His reputation increased even more and he was very much admired by the tribe. The others, on the other hand, were busy digging mud from the swamp or finding the target that they were required to kill for the quest.


    Having ten thousand plus rock coins in his backpack, Ye Cang thought of the people who were still digging at the outer area. He then sighed. Here goes the saying. Knowledge is wealth. Not nning on calling them back, he came to the armory. The old lizard man truly admired Ye Cang for nurturing three people who could heal their fellows, so he gave Ye Cang 50% discount on every item.


    Ye Cang traded for the wine brewing book. Due to his reputation, a new item appeared. Ye Cang was happy because it was a kind of material. A precious material which can be used to cook food. Glowing Moss.


    Glowing Moss: A precious item produced in the Endless Swamp. Directly consuming it will give a permanent buff. +3 Constitution, +3 Strength and a chance of increasing all attributes.


    Ye Cang used all his money to trade for the moss and kept it carefully. He now had another rare ingredient in his bag. He then happily learned the mysterious wine brewing book.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received the Gluttonous King Dod¡¯s Dummy Wine Brewing technique, fermentation enhancement, and wine brewing enhancement talent.


    Ps: Dod is not only a legendary chef but also an expert in making alcoholic beverages.


    Ye Cang then started to brew wine. He prepared a super big steel tank which had a diameter of several meters. It was originally supposed to be used to cook soup. He poured in all kinds of slime gel and magic spring water to ferment the wine. He even added his own secret sauce to bnce the taste. Upon remembering that he had Old Wang¡¯s house snake wine, penes wine, bug wine and others, he was getting more excited as his mind was filled with creativity. He then added a kagu bug corpse and it entered into fermentation and wine brewing enhancement mode. After a few experiments, Ye Cang had gradually gotten a hold of the rules.


    A few hours had passed.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯vee out with a new dark recipe wine. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Slime Kagu Bug Secret Sauce Wine.¡±


    Slime Kagu Bug Secret Sauce Wine: Recover 3 mana every second after consuming it. Rage, energy, and qi points will be greatly increased and receive a temporary buff. +30% Damage and +20% Strength. However, it reduces will. The more you consume, the greater the reduction and increment. You¡¯ll feel dizzy when you get drunk. (The wine has a horrible smell and it is strong. Please be aware if consuming. Don¡¯t consume in arge amount.)


    Ye Cang then took out another tank and added boss level bug fluids, zombie fluid, bone liquid, and blood. He even added withered ash, Bone Demon¡¯s bones, boss ranked bear gall, tiger¡¯s penis, Rock Bear¡¯s liver, One-Eyed Ogre¡¯s eyeball, and two good quality fire and earth elemental crystals. Just when he was about to cover the lit, he felt he had missed something. He then entered into a one-second thinking mode. Less than a second, he raised his head, added a little bit of the excrements of the ck dragon king and covered the lit. It then entered into fermentation and wine brewing enhancement mode. Two hours had passed and it was not done yet so Ye Cang kept it in his backpack while waiting for it to finish.


    Just then, everyone came back with hundreds of rock coins. Knowing that Ye Cang had already gotten hold of the wine brewing recipe and came up with some wine, their hearts sank. They knew something was not right when they saw Ye Cang taking out a big jar.

 Chapter 549 - Brewing Wine

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Brewing Wine</h4>


    Knowing that he got a master level in winemaker, Ye Cang thought it must be due to the fact that he was a cooking master. Besides, this was Dod¡¯s series of talent. He then shook the jar and opened the lit. The malodorous smell broke out at an instant.


    Everyone gasped. Our guesses were correct! He started to pollute the beer industry! We have lost a piece of the holy world!


    Smelling the foul odor, everyone was feeling tipsy but at the same time, was awake due to the smell. They had been repeating this process ever since.


    ¡°Gosh, you guys are afraid? This is only my normal product as the boss level one hasn¡¯t fermented into wine yet. Wait until it is ready, I¡¯ll let you guys have a taste of the best.¡± Since Ye Cang had been dealing with dark recipes for a long period of time, his resistance was way stronger than the others. Calmly, he served each of them a bowl and proudly raised his bowl. ¡°Cheers!¡±


    He drank it all at once. Just when he was about to smash his empty bowl, his brain stopped functioning. He fainted and white bubbles wereing out from his mouth.


    ¡°Congrattions, you are drunk. Your drinking capacity has increased by 20.¡±


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat. After taking a sip, everyone started to tremble. The spellcasters had gotten drunk and started to do silly things on the floor. Soaked in cold sweat, Spyingde saw Little Ye Tian was dancing but more like swinging left and right. He then took a sip. As the message about the increased drinking capacity appeared, he felt like a fire burned in his chest. His body was very warm and he even sweated. His energy recovered at a much faster speed as if it had increased by 50%. The rage points were escting too. The rage points are needed to take on damage or to attack others and it is produced when one was furious. Wine is rted to many seasons of the game despite a normal wine gives little effects. He also realized that his damage and strength had increased by 20%. The only weakness of it was that the more you drink, the lower the will. Despite its horrible taste, it was a useful supporting item which gave burst effects. Thebat people could take some with them.


    Lin Le was the only one who did not faint after drinking a bowl. He was having hups and blushed but his eyes were determined. Looking afar, he said. ¡°I, Lele felt powerful. I can defeat a dragon with bare hands...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde who was tipsy smiled bitterly. Predicting that they might be drinking this often, he noticed that there was a thing called drinking capacity. The higher the endurance, the greater the drinking capacity.


    The strong odor of the wine attracted Ansa. He came and sniffed the smell in the jar. He then gasped and smiled. ¡°This smell is strong enough! Let me try!¡±


    Filling up a bowl, Ansa drank it up. Instantly, his body size grew bigger and his eyes became red. His muscles were incredibly shocking. A wave of heat rushed out from his mouth. ¡°Nice! This is what I call wine! The taste is indeed special...¡±


    As they gained back consciousness, they smiled bitterly. Now we know there is such a big difference in our tastes.


    Feeling nasty, Ye Cang gradually got up. ¡°Chief Ansa knows best.¡±


    When Ansa knew Ye Cang was about to sell the wine, he used all his money and pre-ordered 10 jars. He even told him the assembly time. The nearest would be after half a month. Under the trantor Ye Cang¡¯s, the god-like seller Lin Le¡¯s and the brainwashing genius Little Ye Tian¡¯s persuasion, Ansa decided to invest in their Goddess Association and became its elder who was going to be responsible for the sales in the swamp area. FrozenCloud, Wu Na, Spyingde and the others were stunned. They really intended to promote the Goddess Association all over the world, don¡¯t they? Being able to trick a foreigner into investing...It looks like knowing manynguages does help you in some ways.


    A few dayster, Ye Cang used up all the slime gel. He quickly called Little Jade and asked her to buy the slime gel and other living creatures¡¯ gel in bulk. He even ordered her to buy anything that was liquid, for example, bug fluid, zombie fluid etc.


    Knowing that Ye Cang was buying all kind of fluid and liquid in great amount, ThornyRose wondered. What kind of horrible things is he up to this time? She then led the others to carry on with the side-quest and the hidden story quest to farm in Dark Cave and White Stone City. Due to the officialunch of the underground river between the ck Peaks and White Stone City, people often travel between those three ces. It had be the main transport route for yers and the locals. Under the influence of the trading, ck Rock, White Stone and ck Peaks which were used to be far apart had now be theary Empire¡¯s new supply chain, greatly valued by the empire. Marquis Azshara and y had also gained a new power, controlling the military in the north. This was counted as a power with real meaning. Despite Little Ye Tian and Ye Cang being far away while managing the association, the Goddess Association had be the number 1 association among the north yers. It was all thank to Liliana, Little Jade, CloudDragon, LordAsked, and the others carrying out the proposal let by those two. Besides, the random events they were holding increased its poprity among the yers and the locals.


    Meanwhile the president, Ye Cang was improving his biological wine series madly in this unknown ce. He was loved by the lizard men. However, the team was d that even Ansa could not withstand his dishes. This proved that at least in the food aspect, they were all normal. On the other hand, Ye Cang and the others were also preparing for the Great Christmas War.


    On Christmas Eve, ThornyRose invited Ye Cang and the others to the capital to celebrate and also to prepare for the great war on the next day.


    Ye Cang and the others, including Fang Ci and Little Tong boarded the hovering train to the capital in the early morning. OldWang and AV were also invited. When Ye Cang and the others just got on the train, they saw Ji Xiao. Ji Xiao¡¯s heart sank for a moment. Just when he was about to jump off through the window, Ye Cang pressed on his shoulder. ¡°Brother Xiao, long time no see...¡±


    ¡°Ji Xiao, it¡¯s Christmas Eve, shouldn¡¯t you be staying at home? Why are you going to the capital?¡± Seeing that Ji Xiao was nervous, FrozenCloud asked.


    ¡°My cousin sister asked me toe and have fun. Besides, my brother was furious today so I better stay away from home...¡± Ji Xiao sighed.


    FrozenCloud smiled bitterly. I bet this fe said something wrong again. These two brothers...


    Seeing Fang Ci, Wu Na and the others who were easy to talk to and good in person, Ji Xiao heaved a euphoric sigh of relief. He then started to y board games with Ye Cang and the others. However, he was overly excited as they yed along. ¡°Equip Heavenly Emperor¡¯s precious ring! Sacrifice Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ruler! Dere! Every yer¡¯s health reduces to 1! Sess! Hahaha, I can kill you all by just farting. I¡¯ll summon little crows to peck at you guys!¡±


    FrozenCloud sighed.


    MistyVeil once again came to the train station for Ji Xiao. Seeing him walking out of the station naked with a sign around his neck, MistyVeil sighed. He had be famous in the capital¡¯s hovering train station. She then saw Ye Cang and the othersing out and returned the clothes to Ji Xiao. She greeted them. ¡°Spending Christmas Eve with Qin Family?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, the club¡¯s core members and friends will be going too. What about you, Aunt Perky?¡± Ye Cang said faintly. Staring at MistyVeil, Wu Na felt inferior as she was China¡¯s number 1 goddess and also one of the Four Heavenly Kings. Her appearance, strength, family background and even personality were all a ss above Wu Na¡¯s. She then wondered. Why do they call her Aunt Perky? Aunt means auntie but perky means what? She then suddenly realized as she saw MistyVeil¡¯s butt. These guys...


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how it goes. And can you stop calling me Aunt Perky...¡± Veins appeared on MistyVeil¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°A nickname is just an appetion. Don¡¯t be bothered by it too much.¡± Ye Cang waved his hand, asking her not to care about it. MistyVeil rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 550 - Christmas Eve

    <h4>Chapter 550 - Christmas Eve</h4>


    ThornyRose and FrozenBlood both drove to the station to fetch them up. Seeing how MistyVeil was rolling her eyes, she knew MistyVeil must be teased while chit-chatting with Ye Cang. Damn, that fe, causing so much trouble just because he was her life-saver.


    ¡°Cousin sister, what are you guys talking about?¡± With a smile on her face, ThornyRose walked towards them.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± MistyVeil was speechless as she looked at Ye Cang who was smiling faintly. She also red at Spyingde and Fang Ci and the two of them nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see whether I can make it to your ce tonight. I better get going with Xiao Xiao.¡± MistyVeil then left along with Ji Xiao.


    Without saying anything, ThornyRose nodded. After that, she brought Ye Cang and the others back to Qin vi. Mother Qin had been waiting to see who her daughter¡¯s rival ording to FrozenBlood was. When she saw Wu Na, she gasped. This kind of girl is the scariest type. My Zhen¡¯er might be no match for her. Hah~


    The FrozenBlood and FrozenCloud sisters were walking close to Wu Na. FrozenBlood liked Wu Na¡¯s personality and had an affinity with her. Of course, that was when you ignored the way she looked when she got up on stage.


    Just then, a perverted looking university student walked in and the servants quickly moved aside. Without a second thought, everyone knew it was OldWang. Upon seeing him, FrozenCloud broke out in cold sweat. He looked more perverted and shorter in real lifepared to in the game. But he isn¡¯t ugly. It was just that he looked low ss and pervert.


    ¡°Boss and Big Sis Boss.¡± OldWang waved at ThornyRose and the white-haired Ye Cang. Behind him was a muscr guy who looked like AV. AV lived in the capital anyway. After chatting with him, ThornyRose discovered that he lived in the Vermillion Bird district and was the boss of a school¡¯s bar.


    As they were talking happily, AV said that there were many young university girlsing to his bar every day. This caught OldWang¡¯s and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s interest. They then decided to visit his bar tomorrow to see whether they would find something special. FrozenCloud doubted him. I guess this is the reason why you opened a bar.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lele¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ThornyRose knew about the existence of Song Xin.


    ¡°Went to the United Kingdom for work.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulder. He knew it was hard for Song Xin to reject her family¡¯s assistance and he also knew she worked hard because of Lele. However, he predicted that she would notst long in this state. Lele was like her haven, a ce where she could go to when she was tired.


    ThornyRose raised her head. ¡°It¡¯s Christmas tomorrow. The grouping will be announced tonight. Beingst year¡¯s champion, China¡¯s district would definitely be the seeded team and this year Knights of the Round Table, Union Alliance, and Sparkling Stars have some strong new members. We should be more careful.¡±


    Ye Cang blinked and looked at her. ¡°?¡±


    ThornyRose sighed as she knew what kind of person Ye Cang was. Telling him this is useless.


    ¡°Our biggest threat isn¡¯t me Dragon, but Knights of the Round Table and the Union Alliance are.¡± Little Ye Tian took a sip of the fruit juice. ¡°Since me Dragon had already used one honorary character, they don¡¯t pose much threat to us anymore. However, what¡¯s most troublesome are Knights of the Round Table and Union Alliance these two big clubs in Europe. They didn¡¯t use any honorary characters to win their finals. Hence, we have to be extremely careful when facing them.¡±


    ThornyRose was aware of Little Ye Tian¡¯s analysis. Even without the honorary characters, me Dragon was still strong. The ChildOfLight in the Knights of the Round Table was a scary character. Last year, CloudDragon was lucky that he won. First, it was VastSea changing clubs. Second, the ChildOfLight made a mistake by dropping the chain at the most crucial moment.


    When the international clubs knew Thorns and Roses were one of the clubs representing China, they were shocked. Mad War and Freedom Alliance were notpeting but a second rate club? They had then started to do research on them.


    Ennd. A random house in the forest.


    A blonde young man was sitting on a rocking chair, enjoying the rays of sunlight passing through the leaves. He then smiled. ¡°CloudDragon, I think we have to put our grudge for the future. The Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers...Even the arrogant me Dragon was defeated by them. They indeed pose a big threat. It¡¯s time to use the legendary characters.¡±


    Ind Nation.


    ¡°It¡¯s over for me Dragon. It¡¯s time for the ck Dragon Union to shine in the Great Christmas War! Those Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers are just ying with tricks to win the audience¡¯s support and trust.¡± A random warrior wearing a kendo suit pulled out his sword. *sh* The leaves then gradually fell.


    ......


    As darkness fell, Gongsun Qian also came to celebrate Christmas Eve with Spyingde. OldWang and the others were jealous of them. Even Lin Le had Song Xin video-calling him to apologize. In OldWang¡¯s and the others opinion, Ye Cang was a love saint liked by men and women. Seeing NnPureSoul and Ye Cang staring at each other deeply, they sighed.Boss is indeed at a totally different league. Mother Qin also sighed. If NnPureSoul is the one, then Zhen¡¯er has no hope at all.


    ¡°Where have you been, Brother PaleSnow? I couldn¡¯t find you in ck Rock City or even White Stone City.¡± NnPureSoul cut off the ¡®electric staring¡¯ by asking a question.


    ¡°I bypassed the elf and dwarf area and headed south to the Endless Swamp.¡± Ye Cang told him the truth.


    NnPureSoul raised his eyebrow. If the map is real, by sailing south from the west, one has to pass through that dangerous ce, the Deep Sea Abyss. So does this mean that he knew how to get through the Deep Sea Abyss? Just when he was about to ask, Little Ye Tian interrupted them and said. ¡°Secret.¡±


    NPureSoul was stunned for a second and could not help but smile. This little girl...


    Father Qin saw MistyVeil. Ah, recently she doese here often. He then turned to look at Ye Cang, Spyingde, and Fang Ci and smiled.


    ¡°Uncle Qin.¡± MistyVeil gracefully greeted.


    ¡°They are at the wing of the living room.¡± Father Qin smiled.


    ¡°YanRu, my daughter depends on him. Please don¡¯t fight with her.¡± Mother Qin held MistyVeil¡¯s hand and begged in a serious manner.


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil was speechless and nodded. She thenughed as she walked to the wing of the living room. Sometimes, Sister Zhen does make people speechless.


    MistyVeil saw that NnPureSoul was here too. She then looked at Ye Cang with confusion. After knowing that Ye Cang was at Farsarqi and headed south to the Endless Swamp, she no longer frowned. Farsarqi is a neutral nation, they will not interfere with the war between the empires. In the maind, the situation was in a total mess. The elves are having a hard time uniting the people as they have two different gangs. They not only have to fight against theary Empire but they also have to deal with the beastman. Even though the dwarfs and the Steel Empire are at good terms, the Steel Empire was still the underground ck steel dwarf¡¯s enemie. They do not have extra power to deal with the beastman. Just then, the notification ringtone popped out. ¡°The grouping is out, you guys are in group A.¡±


    ThornyRose quickly checked the grouping. In the semi-finals, there was a high chance that the opponent the seeded team would fight against was ck Dragon Union. She then raised her eyebrows. We can¡¯t lose against them. If we lost, Thorns and Roses would never have the chance of winning the poprity prize.

 Chapter 551 - 10,000 Souls’ Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 551 - 10,000 Souls¡¯ Ambush</h4>


    ¡°Aota Hikoishi is strong, be careful.¡± Gongsun Qian reminded them.


    ¡°I know.¡± ThornyRose nodded. When speaking of ck Dragon Union, Aota Hikoishi, Nagasawa and RoyalMoon would definitelye into mind. They were part of the top 100 yers in the world. Especially the one who ranked 10th, a rank below LordAsked. He specialized in ambushes and he is a top fighter.


    Suddenly, the lights went off. Father Qin frowned. Coming for Yanru again? I sense a strong bloody desire. 10,000 Souls does have the guts doesn¡¯t he, not putting me in his concern? The ck and white trigram was fading in and out.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was nning on releasing his gene lock.


    ¡°Father, there are a lot of mutant creatures outside.¡± Little Ye Tian slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Everyone stay close to me.¡± In the dark, Ye Cang¡¯s pink eyes looked extremely cold as if they were coated with snow. It was the first time that Wu Na saw such scary re as if everything was dead meat in his eyes.


    ¡°Good-Son-in-Law.¡± Father Qin said.


    Gunshots and screams wereing from outside of the vi. Everyone was shocked upon hearing the unknown roar. MistyVeil frowned and quickly called the Dragon group and Liu family for assistance.


    Just then, the skylight window shattered and a giant mutant jumped in. Hmph! Father Qin turned it into ashes with the explosive ck Empty Palm.


    On the other side, a big hole was broken into the wall beside Ye Cang and an enormous creature with armor smashed in. Ye Cang slowly reached out his hand and the giant stopped, unable to move forward. In the middle of the fight, Ye Cang¡¯s skinny hand looked out of sorts. However, his other hand had already pierced through the giant¡¯s chest and was holding a crushed heart. Streams of blood painted the entire wing of the living room red. Everyone was amazed by his frail look as he made a great impact.


    ¡°Zhen, bring Zhen¡¯er, Yanru and the others to the basement. Good-Son-in-Law and I will handle the situation here.¡± Father Qin shouted. Mother Qin immediately pulled ThornyRose who was shocked, Wu Na, Zhang Zhengxiong and the others to the underground fortress for shelter.


    At that very moment, the screamsing from the outside were getting louder than before. Through the holes of the house, Ye Cang saw a sh drawing a half-moon and he smiled. Cold Moon is here. Numerous limbs flew up into the sky and a teenage girl who was wearing a white windbreaker and holding a long straight sword walked in like a grim reaper. She scanned the surroundings. Father Qin frowned. This girl gives people a scary feeling. Cold Moonid her eyes on Ye Cang andstly, came to Spyingde¡¯s and Fang Ci¡¯s side. Without anger, she said. ¡°Bones and I just so happened to pass by Vermillion Bird district when I received your text. Spyingde, we have a meetingter. Don¡¯t forget. The 10,000 Souls¡¯ creeps on the outside have been cleared.¡±


    Liu Yanru recognized this girl. I think we had met once after reaching an agreement with the 10 Commandments. She is the adjudicator in the legendary Silver Demon and Cold Moon ¨C Cold Moon. She seems to be in the capital recently. Father once said she was one of the most dangerous women. Despite her strength being unknown, I bet she is more dangerous than the Red Dragoness.


    ¡°Understood, Leader Cold Moon.¡± Spyingde was no longer that afraid of herpared to their first meeting. After getting along together, he realized something. Although Cold Moon was still scary, especially when you saw her mincing corpses, shing people, chopping monsters and killing mutants, she was not inhuman at all. During meetings, she would defend Spyingde and Fang Ci and she sees them as her ownrades.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am for your assistance.¡± Father Qin smiled. Cold Moon turned and slightly nodded, not having the intention to talk more with him. Even Father Qin was numb due to her arrogance.


    Bones also walked in along with a few members from the elimination team. ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve eliminated every enemy on the outside.¡±


    Bones was confused to see Spyingde and Ye Cang but she said nothing.


    Liu Yanru expressed her gratitude but Cold Moon did not even look at her and disappeared in the night with her team.


    Spyingde, Fang Ci, Zhang Zhengxiong and even Lin Le heaved a sigh of relief. Wu Na was also numb and not able to say anything due to Cold Moon¡¯s aura.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Even though they were in the same team with Cold Moon, they were still anxious when talking to her.


    MistyVeil sighed as Spyingde and Fang Ci seemed to be more rx. What a scary woman. She was surprised as she turned to look at Ye Cang who had blood all over his body smiling faintly. ¡°What do you think of Cold Moon?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Rather than that, I¡¯m more concerned about where we stay tonight.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and pointed at the broken vi.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci rolled their eyes. Of course, he would not have felt anything. She was trained by him! She was even his assistant back then!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If it wasn¡¯t for Brother A¡¯Xiong, I would definitely rush out and battle with her for at least 300 rounds.¡± Grabbing Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s sleeve, Lin Leined.


    Wu Na who was originally shocked facepalmed and FrozenCloudughed bitterly. Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian kept rolling her eyes. Deep down, she knew the rtionship between her father and that woman. She was a woman who sealed away most of her emotions and feelings and was one of her father¡¯s most trustable person.


    ¡°What a cold woman. She is the total opposite of the Dragoness. Just like her name, Cold Moon.¡± Father Qin raised his eyebrows as he stared at the ce where Cold Moon left.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any 10,000 Souls¡¯ servants left.¡± Father Qin shook his head. The outside of the vi looked like a living hell.


    ¡°Cold Moon is well known for not questioning and not leaving anyone alive.¡± MistyVeil smiled bitterly. She only heard it as a rumor but now she witnessed all the broken limbs and necks. It sent chills down her spine.


    ¡°Attention, it was because of me that everyone was terrified tonight. So if you guys don¡¯t mind, you can stay at my ce for a night.¡± MistyVeil saw Liu Fengsheng bringing the elders along.


    Liu Fengsheng once again thanked Ye Cang and Father Qin and apologized for what had happened. ThornyRose was impressed by Uncle Liu¡¯s personality and the way he handles things. Looking at Ye Cang, she recalled his face when he single-handed blocked the iing mutant. It was as if a grasshopper was rushing in rather than a gigantic monster. She then again remembered how Ye Cang once told her cousin brother that he was born with brute strength. What the hell, this isn¡¯t some brute strength. It is a godly strength.


    Father Qin did not reject the invitation and decided to stay at the Liu family¡¯s ce for a night. After that, he would bring the others back to his own house, letting them stay for a period of time. Mother Qin was also happy with the decision as the house could be repaired in the meantime.


    A random simple apartment.


    ¡°Leader, 10,000 Souls¡¯ new creatures are troublesome. Little Sweet almost lost her life. It was lucky that she wasn¡¯t heavily injured. Oh yeah, why haven¡¯t you talk to Silver Demon?¡± Bones was drying her hair with a towel after she finished showering.


    ¡°I can¡¯t disturb his life in that world. Bones, there will be one day when you will want to live in that world.¡± Cold Moon said in low voice.


    Even though Cold Moon¡¯s tone was emotionless, Bones was stunned and stopped what she was doing. She then asked with a sad tone. ¡°What about you, leader?¡±


    ¡°Revenge...¡± Cold Moon fumed as she pulled out her straight sword, staring at its shining edge.

 Chapter 552 - 10 Revolving Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 552 - 10 Revolving Spirits</h4>


    Liu family¡¯s backyard.


    Seeing Second Elder Liu and Third Elder Liu ring at Ye Cang and him, Father Qin sighed. Omg, still bearing a grudge?


    ¡°Senior...¡± Ye Cang greeted politely. ¡°Watch out! Lightning sma (Raitoningu Purazuma)!¡±


    Both elders were shocked and angered. They quickly unleashed Streaming Water Aura to block the attack. Just then, Father Qin took a step forward, stopping Second Elder with his left hand and Third Elder with his right. Using the sticking close and turn element in Tai Chi, he performed a Tai Chi Reverse. He used the qi from the Streaming Water Aura to strengthen his own. Meanwhile, Ye Cang unexpectedly changed his fist into sword fingers and beams of sharp shing light were everywhere. The two elders were having a hard time as they were oppressed by Ye Cang and Father Qin.


    ¡°What a good Tai Chi Reverse. Able to restraining Tianxing and Tianyue alone. Well well, I never thought that your Yin Yang Divine Trigram has reached such a level, Qin San.¡± An old but majestic voice came out of nowhere. Father Qin raised his eyebrow. It¡¯s the head elder of the Liu family, Liu Tianba. That old fe.


    Under the moonlight, an old man with a cane in his hand appeared. Ye Cang slightly squinted his eyes. Such reserved aura. This old fe must be strong. He changed the Lightning sma to Lightning Superion (advanced version Lightning sma), covering the three of them. However, it was as if the swords had eyes, they did not harm a single hair of Father Qin but aimed at the two elders. (it is swords because Ye Cang turned his fist into sword fingers previously)


    A smile appeared on Liu Tianba¡¯s wrinkled face. He stuck out his cane a little bit and the stream of water turned into a roaring water dragon. It rushed towards Ye Cang. Ye Cang went head-on with the water dragon. Blocking waves of attacks with his arms, he madly ripped the water dragon into two halves. Qin San was amazed by Ye Cang¡¯s incredible strength. Without any strengthening abilities, he was able to rip the dragons just like how he opened alloy doors.


    ¡°Oh, what an interesting little kid.¡± Liu Tianba was interested. As his cane swung, numerous water dragon rushed out. At this instant, a thunder struck the dragons turning them into ashes. ¡°Liu Tianba! What¡¯s wrong with you?! The older you get, the more stubborn you are? How can you bully my boys just because you have the advantage in numbers!¡±


    A muscr old man, with a naked upper body, was standing in the pavilion located at the middle of the pond. His eyebrows were so long that they reached his ears and his white hair was swaying in the wind. He was the branch head of the Qin family¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Martial Art Center, Qin Xiong. Standing next to him was Father Qin¡¯s father, Old Qin Zhong. He thenughed. ¡°Liu Tianba, you¡¯re really a shameless person. Luckily we came to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, bullshit!¡± As Liu Tianba swung his hand, hundreds of dragon rushed out all at once. The Scepter of Roaring Dragons in Qin Xiong¡¯s hand suddenly let out a cry. Then, he saw how Fourth Elder Liu, Liu Tianfang was flying here from afar. ¡°Junior brother, you go and deal with Liu Tianfang.¡±


    Qin Zhong then flew to him as lightning shing in his hands.


    Upon seeing Qin Xiong, Ye Cang pondered. Such furious and arrogance. His strength is definitely not below that old man, maybe even stronger. He then turned to help Father Qin in fighting Second Elder and Third Elder. Ye Cang¡¯s iron hands, lightning speed and professional moves which were as sharp as a scalpel, were working well with Father Qin¡¯s strength-against-strength counterattacks. The two elders found it hard to fight back. The battle was so intense that they did not even have the time to blink.


    Liu Fengsheng saw movementsing from the other side. The fake mountains were crumbling and the ground was cracking. Heughed bitterly. They destroyed your house so youe to destroy mine? He then jumped over to the other side elegantly, hoping to stop the fight.


    Like a loach, Ye Cang was blinking in white shadows, making the two elders pissed off, Ye Cang then grabbed the opportunity and frost started to swirl in his hand. ¡°Diamond Dust (Daiyamondo Dasuto)!¡±


    Third Elder Liu knew he was aiming for his waist from behind but that speed was too fast for him to block it. Damn, I have already used 70% and above of my strength. This youngster is on par with an elder at his age. That¡¯s unbelievable. He then swung his hand to block.


    Ye Cang then changed his fist into fingers.


    ¡°Strong Diamond Finger!¡±


    ¡°Chrysanthemum Sealing Finger!¡±


    ¡°Three Fold Force!¡±


    The third Elderughed coldly. ying tricks again? There isn¡¯t a real sentence from this fe! Suddenly, his waist was in pain!


    ¡°My waist!¡± The Third Elder screamed in pain.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s my own special skill. Diamond Dust changes to Hidden Assassination Hook.¡± Like a sh, Ye Cang quickly pulled back his left-hand hook that had been hidden all this while. He then raised it high up like a scorpion¡¯s tail and said his childish skill name fluently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill this idiot¡± The Third Elder was furious. But at this instant, Ye Cang had already run away. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll leave them to you. I have something on tonight!¡±


    Father Qin was stunned. @#$% You just leave and expect me to deal with them? He immediately knocked them away and followed Ye Cang. Since we managed to injured Liu Tianxing, that¡¯s it for now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dare to run!¡± The two elders chased after them with full speed.


    ¡°Uncle, with your strength, you can definitely fight them easily. I really have something to do. Let me think...Oh yeah, I have to n the Great Christmas War¡¯s strategy.¡± Ye Cang said it in a serious manner but stopped a second when giving the reason. With this, Father Qin had confirmed that he was bluffing. ¡°Good-Son-in-Law, with your speed and body resistance, you canpletely restrain them for a period of time. I¡¯ll go help Old Qin Zhong to get rid of Fourth Elder Liu.¡±


    Suddenly, an enormous source of energy prompted them to turn and look. They saw Qin Xiong had gotten into a rotation position, the trigram appeared below his foot and started to spin. The two elders who were chasing after Ye Cang and Father Qin shouted. ¡°You @$$hole! Second Elder Qin! How dare you do this! You¡¯re going to destroy the Cold Breeze Garden!¡±


    Despite they were shouting, they still evacuated to the outer area. Father Qin also dashed towards that direction. ¡°Quick! That¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Martial Art ¨C 10 Revolving Spirits! That old fe just has to cause trouble whenever hees out, doesn¡¯t he.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Cang caught up with Father Qin. He eye-signaled him and put on a wicked smile. Father Qin seemed to understand and looked at the two elders in front. This youngster is a badass. He then nodded. Ye Cang dashed past them andnded in the garden. Meanwhile, Father Qin jumped and unleashed the thunder trigram. The Empty Palm rushed out. The two elders quickly turned to block and Ye Cang dashed out from a blind spot among the trees.


    The two elders were curious about Ye Cang location. Because of Ye Cang¡¯s hit and run personality, they predicted that he might have reached the front yard already. This Qin San surely doesn¡¯t know his ce. Does he really think we would be afraid of him? Trying to make us get caught in the 10 Revolving Spirits? Sorry but you¡¯re the one who is about to get caught! Just when they were about to attack Father Qin, they felt pain at their waists. It¡¯s that idiot! They did not manage to turn around and Father Qin¡¯s Empty Palm hit them right onto their faces. Damagesing from both front and behind. In split seconds, their waists were in serious pain and they both fell from the sky.


    Ye Cang did a high-five with Father Qin and they immediately retreated.


    ¡°Good-Son-in-Law, your assassination skills are indeed amazing.¡± Father Qinughed.


    ¡°No, no. The most inevitable martial art is uncle¡¯s Yin Yang Divine Trigram.¡± Ye Cang smiled faintly. Behind them, the Scepter of Roaring Dragon was radiating streams of qi and they swirled like a tornado. The fake mountains started to crack and the swirling green energy suddenly exploded. Ye Cang saw how the true qi sent the two elder flying and they were still pointing at him and bad-mouthing. He could not help butugh. ¡°Much apologies, Elders Liu.¡±

 Chapter 553 - MistyVeil’s Speechlessness

    <h4>Chapter 553 - MistyVeil¡¯s Speechlessness</h4>


    After seeing that there was enormous spiral energy swirling at the backyard of Cold Breeze garden, everyone who was at the front yard gasped. Lin Le pouted. ¡°Woah, what a big egg...¡±


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud was soaked in cold sweat. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s a Qin family¡¯s high-leveled Revolving Spirit Steps. It looks like 10 Revolving Spirits.


    Little Ye Tian slowly frowned. What a strong flow of energy.


    Liu Fengsheng sighed in mid-air. It still happened. The two old fes even activated the 10 Revolving Spirits and Crash of Hundred Dragons. He smirked as he helped the two elders who were knocked off by the energy and tricked by Ye Cang and Father Qin to get up. The two elders were still scolding and nagging. ¡°Damn those two @$$holes! Qin San and his son-inw!¡± ¡°We have to let them know their ce.¡± ¡°Ah, my waist!¡±


    Meanwhile, the culprits Ye Cang and Father Qin were already drinking wine at the front yard.


    Late at night.


    Wearing a bathrobe, Ye Cang came to the bathroom. Even though he had wiped away the blood which had gotten all over his body, he thought that it was still better to have a shower. Heat wasing out from the bathroom. Looks like there¡¯s someone inside. Ye Cang then walked in calmly. As he reached the border of the spring, flower petals were all over the water. He took off the bathrobe and got in. In the mist, he greeted MistyVeil who was a few meters away from him and nodded. ¡°Hello...¡±


    Naturally, MistyVeil greeted back with a nod. ¡°Hello...¡±


    Secondster.


    Suddenly, MistyVeil blushed and pointed at Ye Cang. ¡°You...you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Got a lot of blood stains today. It¡¯s better to have a shower to clean them away.¡± Casually Ye Cang waved his hand dismissively, telling her to just pretend he was not there.


    MistyVeil was stunned and even her ears got red. She quickly covered her breasts and pretended to be calm. ¡°You better go out. It isn¡¯t appropriate in this way.¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Cang got up from the water and appeared in front of MistyVeil. Their distance was only 10+cm. He then swung his wet white hair. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    MistyVeil was shocked and did not know what to do. However, staring into Ye Cang¡¯s calm eyes, she was upset.


    Leaning against the border of the spring, Ye Cang looked up at the starry night sky. MistyVeil quickly wrapped herself with a towel. What is this fe thinking? ¡°Quickly wash. After that, get out.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded and turned around. He said softly. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    MistyVeil was dumbfounded all of a sudden. How shameless can this fe be?! Does he want me to help him rub his back? Her hands started to trembled and she told herself that it was just because he was her life-saver. She then started to rub his back.


    ¡°Use your force equally. From the top to the bottom.¡± Ye Cang ordered.


    MistyVeil gasped as he was the most annoying person she has ever met. But she still continued. Ye Cang then yawned, feeling sleepy. ¡°Aunty Perky, don¡¯t stop. Continue.¡±


    MistyVeil repeatedly resisted her urge to grab his hair from behind and mop the floor.


    Long after, Ye Cang was feeling good. He turned to snatch away MistyVeil¡¯s towel, wrapped himself and got up. Humming some songs casually, he started to wash his hair. MistyVeil was left in the water, astonished and half-naked.


    Staring at Ye Cang who was sitting on the floor washing his hair, MistyVeil blinked. The, Ye Cang turned and blinked back. ¡°What?¡±


    A scream broke out. MistyVeil quickly got into the water, covering her breast. Her face was so red as if blood was going to burst out at any moment. She was speechless but Ye Cang just rolled his eyes and continued to wash his hair, humming the song. He twisted the towel and wiped his body including his d*ck. He then folded it nicely and stuffed it into her breast. Yawning, he casually wore his bathrobe, rubbed his hair and went back to his room to sleep.


    Staring at the towel in her breast, MistyVeil¡¯s mind was nk. Soon, she came back to her senses. Remembering that the towel was used to wipe the private part of his, she quickly threw it away. She blushed but was angry at the same time. She recalled that ever since knowing Ye Cang, he had always done many weird things. For example, he would just touch her butt whenever he felt like it. She did not know how his brain functions. However, what MistyVeil did not know about Ye Cang was that even though he looked no different from a normal person, he still had a lot of artificial human¡¯s characteristics such as the weird outlook of his on gender.


    As MistyVeil got up and was about to start showering, Ye Cang once again appeared. He was walking towards her rapidly. Afraid of what he would do, MistyVeil quickly jumped back into the water and ranted. ¡°What do you want this time?¡±


    Ye Cang then poured out some shampoo and started to wash his crotch. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to wash this part. Grandma said that boys have to frequently wash it clean.¡±


    MistyVeil gasped and rolled her eyes. Ye Cang had seen almost her entire naked body. Although she was angry, staring at Ye Cang¡¯s emotionless eyes, she wondered. He doesn¡¯t seem interested in me. What kind of idiot he is?


    After cleaning himself, Ye Cang remembered something important as he looked at MistyVeil. He then sat in front of her, crossed his fingers and put up a serious face. ¡°Oh yeah, I have a suggestion.¡±


    Notfortable with Ye Cang staring at her in such a way, MistyVeil did not dare to look at him directly. So, she turned away and blushed. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Regarding your promise of letting me touch your butt. So, it¡¯s like this. Last time, I saw a lecturer named La Hongye in the capital. I¡¯m nning on transferring the chance of touching your butt to her. Then, you would negotiate with her. In return, ask her to let me touch her breasts. It¡¯s a good deal right?¡± Ye Cang said it in a serious manner.


    ¡°F*ck off! Letting you touch my butt?! There¡¯s no such promise!¡± Anger filled MistyVeil as if her brain was being shot. She could not withstand anymore. She then picked up a wooden basin, soap, and anything that can be thrown andunched an attack on him. Ye Cang walked away, wore his bathrobe, and knocked away those things. He sighed. ¡°What an ungrateful fe.¡±


    As Ye Cang left, MistyVeil was grinding her teeth so hard that she was shaking. She repeatedly took a deep breath andstly, she calmed herself down. Leaning at the border and staring at the night sky quietly, the blush on her face started to fade. Recalling of what happened and her actions, she could not help but to smile bitterly and shake her head.


    All of a sudden, a white-haired head popped out from the door. ¡°Aunt Perky, please consider it.¡±


    A big wooden basin was thrown at him and MistyVeil¡¯s scream broke out.


    After confirming Ye Cang had truly left, she wiped the sweat off her forehead. She never thought that taking a shower would cause her to sweat so much. What kind of stuff is inside his brain? La Hongye is the capital¡¯s dairy, right? What¡¯s so good about her? The representative of big boobs and brainless. She sighed. What kind of repay is that?! Sheughed. White-haired retard.


    In the corridor, Ye Cang saw Spyingde and Fang Ci walking towards Liu Fengsheng¡¯s room. They turned to see Ye Cang but did not say anything and continued walking. Ye Cang smiled. Looks like they are familiar with the business. He recalled Cold Moon¡¯s opinion on those two. I¡¯m going to leave my seventh group to you two.

 Chapter 554 - Ultimate Stage

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Ultimate Stage</h4>


    Upon returning to his room, Ye Cang opened the fridge and pouted. There was not any can of his favorite beer. He then poured some whiskey and put the bottle on the balcony table. Sitting on the railing with his towel around his neck, he drank it.


    *Knock*


    ¡°Come in.¡± Ye Cang said without turning around.


    As the door was slowly opened, Father Qin came in. Seeing Ye Cang sitting on the balcony railing and drinking whiskey casually, he smiled. ¡°Good-Son-in-Law, looks like you¡¯re in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you tease me, uncle. Thanks to you uncle, we managed to escape luckily. I need something to calm myself.¡± Ye Cang smiled as he raised his ss of whiskey.


    Father Qin was speechless when he recalled how Ye Cang punished 10,000 Souls¡¯ assassins. You need to calm your nerves? Oh,e on. With your speed and reaction, there¡¯s no way you will be caught in the 10 Revolving Spirits. Father Qin felt hrious. ¡°Let¡¯s spend a night to talk about life between us, son-inw and father-inw.¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and put on a faint smile. Meanwhile, Father Qin took a ss, came to the balcony and sat on the rocking chair. Looking at the side of his face under the white hair, he said. ¡°Hey youngster, after all these while, I realized I haven¡¯t truly understood you.¡±


    ¡°Actually I just want to be a handsome young man.¡± Looking at the gleaming moon, Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°.......¡± Father Qin rolled his eyes. Can¡¯t this fe just talk normally?


    After that, both of them talked about the main topic ¨C La Hongye¡¯s body shape. They promised to attend her lecture next time together.


    Next day.


    The Christmas bell was ringing everywhere and all the streets were engulfed by the celebratory mood. In the virtual world, it was more hectic. With the Great Christmas War around the corner, the ultimate stage was opened. It was busy and crowded as the top clubs from all over the world were gathered at this ce.


    Lounge.


    ¡°Sister Rose, why are the ultimate stage and our resting area not greater than China¡¯s? This ce is no different from a public toilet.¡± Looking around the small and simple temporary lounge, Lin Leined.


    ¡°Lele, we are here to participate, not topare the lounge.¡± ThornyRose said calmly. Even though she had always wanted toe to the ultimate stage, she never worried about the lounge. She then looked around. Well, it is indeed bad-conditioned.


    FrozenBlood, ElegantFragrance, FrozenCloud, and the others looked at her as she sighed. They scanned the ce. Where¡¯s the team leader?


    Just then, Spyingde pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Team leader received the key of the Freedom Alliance¡¯s pce. He asked us to go over there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys ever....¡± Not waiting for ThornyRose to finish her sentence, everyone rushed out in a blink of an eye, leaving her alone in the lounge. Staring at the empty lounge, she was angered. God damn it, these humans! She heaved a deep sigh and walked out. Upon arriving at the Freedom Alliance¡¯s pce-like lounge, she saw that there were various entertainment and training facilities. It was glorious and grand-looking. She then saw a temporary Thorns and Roses logo at the entrance. Biting her fingernails, she made a promise to herself. Next time, Thorns and Roses will also have its own pce-like lounge. We won¡¯t borrow from others anymore! She sat on the leader¡¯s glorious seat. It was indeedfy. She could not help but exim. That¡¯s what I call a pce-like lounge. This material...is the skin of nine-tailed fox? She acted as if she was a queen.


    Ye Cang gradually walked towards her, pointing at the seat. ¡°That...you are sitting on my seat.¡±


    Looking at Ye Cang who was about to get furious, ThornyRose trembled. She then sighed. This fe did not have his medicine today. I better be careful. Without anyints, she got up and came to Lin Le¡¯s side to y board games.


    ThornyRose stared at the screen. Gosh, when will that idiot stop harassing me?! ¡°Our first match is against the ck Dragon Union. We can¡¯t lose for sure! If we do, Thorns and Roses will be humiliated by China¡¯s yers for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Ind nation and we were never at good terms, especially among the group of yers. Taunting and rebuke are daily routines. But this is due to our history in ancient time.¡± ElegantFragrance was doing manicure using the Freedom Alliance¡¯s artificial intelligence.


    ¡°Hmph, who cares! me Dragon or ck Dragon. It¡¯s going to be the same. Brother, Lele is going to use the Avalon, we better ally together to restrain him.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was ying cards.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it! Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong is holding the butcher¡¯s soul, waiting to turn to ghost king!¡± Lin Le quickly fought back.


    After seeing Ye Cang¡¯s card, Little Ye Tian kept quiet but could not help to smile coldly. Stupid Lele, father¡¯s trump card is the descent of saintess. He is just waiting for you to use Avalon. Spyingde and Fang Ci saw Little Ye Tian¡¯s wicked face staring at Lele and they sighed. These two...


    FrozenCloud who was also ying the card game was calm as she was barely surviving. Heh, but don¡¯t you think I¡¯m weak. I¡¯ll soon get the synthesis condition for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s precious ring.


    ThornyRose sighed. These fes. ¡°FrozenBlood, your sister is addicted too.¡±


    Then, ThornyRose turned to see FrozenBlood and Little Jade enjoying the grand virtual spa, not paying any attention to what she said. She was getting furious. On the other side, OldWang and AV, these two so-called family-and-friends cheerleaders were teasing the A.I. maid, having a lot of fun. She once again let out a deep sigh andughed bitterly.


    Virtual world. Ultimate stage. Opening ceremony.


    In the sky, images of the historical idols were projected everywhere. ChrysanthemumEmperor, ShadowEmperor, UnparalleledSwordSaint, Angelite, meDynast, YellowEmperor, LeftHandedSwordSaint, CaptainAmerica, DwayneHouse, etc. Their respective characters were surrounding the ultimate stage.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m feeling so nervous. Although this is my second time being the emcee of the Great Christmas War.¡± An elegant blonde-hair girl appeared with a cute smile on her face.


    ¡°Ammelia, this is my first time...¡± Zuo Yiyi appeared on the stage too and smiled.


    ¡°Yiyi, it was shocking to see the clubs representing China this year. But I heard that you have earned quite a lot from this right?¡± Ammelia said sarcastically.


    ¡°Hehe, not too bad.¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled awkwardly and Ammelia did not continue to ask.


    After much teasing, it was the singing and dancing performance as usual. Zuo Yiyi and Ammelia sang a song named ¡®Glorious Gxy¡¯ together for the opening ceremony. The top management of the various game alliances had reached the ce to cheer for their teams.


    Just then, it was China¡¯s turn. Even though Thorns and Roses was the champion, me Dragon was the first toe out. ThornyRose was not resigned and crossed her arms in the lounge while Ye Cang and the others did not bother about it. They were concerned about how to dress nicely. Ye Cang wore a ck tuxedo, a top hat and held a cane. Zhang Zhengxiong dressed up as a gym coach. Lin Le was about to go out fully naked but he was stopped by FrozenCloud. He was then forced to change into bib pants and T-shirt, holding a butterfly and wearing a farmer hat. He was given the countryside look. As for how they were to go out, ThornyRose could not care less. Ever since knowing them, she was tired of their bullshit. They could go beyond your moral values anytime. Seeing Little Ye Tian was up to something, she sneaked her head to look.


    ¡°Sister Zhen, the n is entering the experimental phase. I have drafted the energy temte produced by the macromolecr vibration. If possible, I hope thepany can fund us in producing our own macromolecr vibration machine and not to use others. This is because others are really outdated. They can¡¯t give me the results I want. I will design a new machine. With it, the future experiments can only then be possible toe into reality. Although the amount is so great, I personally think we shouldn¡¯t be saving such money.¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made Mother Qin who was in the screen shocked, but she considered it andstly, nodded.


    ThornyRose broke out in cold sweat as she did not understand a single thing between their conversation.

 Chapter 555 - Christmas War Begins

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Christmas War Begins</h4>


    ncing at the looks from some other big districts, meEmperor smirked. ¡°A bunch of scums.¡±


    Most of them were angry but did not dare to go against him. A blonde-haired skinny guy from the Knights of Round Table smiled. ¡°Still such bad temper huh meEmperor.¡±


    meEmperor frowned. It was the ChildOfLight, Cadone. He was one of China¡¯s biggest enemies and also one of the strongest yer who has the strength to stand at the top of the virtual world.


    ¡°Mind your own business, ChildOfLight.¡± Arrogantly, meEmperor red at him.


    Cadone smiled as a reply. Well, this fe does have the right to say so.


    ¡°Coming up next is China¡¯s most popr dark horse champion! Thorns and Roses!¡± Ammelia¡¯s voice filled the stadium.


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn. Let¡¯s go!¡± ThornyRose fixed her own cor and led everyone out from the lounge. Having the world¡¯s strongest clubs staring at them, ThornyRose was nervous. Yet, Ye Cang was holding the cane and jigged about elegantly. He waved at the audience and even bowed to some of them.


    Watching this from the V.I.P. seats, CloudDragon was speechless. I guess this fe will never miss out on the opportunity to act. His attacks and personality are total opposites. Recalling the fight where they died together, he clenched his fist tightly and was full of fighting spirit. VastSea was smiling faintly. He turned to see ckIce who was holding a doll that was sticked with ¡®HappyAndCheerful¡¯ (Lele¡¯s ID). She was using a small awl to stab the doll¡¯s ass and was muttering something at the same time. ¡°Lose. Lose. Lose...In the name of the great Chrysanthemum Emperor, I curse you.¡±


    Staring at his first match¡¯s opponents, especially Ye Cang and his brothers, Aota Hikoishi squinted.


    Despite knowing Aota Hikoishi and the others were observing them, ThornyRose did not bother. Upon hearing Ammelia¡¯s instructions, they bowed to the audience.


    ¡°It¡¯s really surprising. Throughout the hundreds of years, Thorns and Roses had only been to the ultimate stage a few times. Most of the time, you guys came in the name of second ce and usually won¡¯t be able to pass the second round. I¡¯ve never thought that this time, you guys did not only defeat the undefeatable club, me Dragon but alsost year¡¯s champion, Mad War. This has caused a big stir in China and the world. Miss Rose, could you tell me? How did you discover these legends, the Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers?¡±


    ¡°With my sincere heart of course. I also treat them like Heavenly Kings. This shows that I¡¯m right about them. Those three, including Spyingde and the others, did not disappoint the club and moreover, they created many miracles. They even created three new SS rank characters.¡± ThornyRose smiled awkwardly. Upon recalling how they first met, she looked embarrassed. FrozenBlood and GreenDew could not resist but tough with their mouths covered.


    ¡°Sincere heart and treating us like Heavenly Kings...Then, how do you exin the public-toilet-like lounge?¡± Lin Le muttered under his breath. Unfortunately, Ammelia and ThornyRose heard it. ThornyRose was embarrassed.


    ¡°No choice. That¡¯s what you get for a third rate club...¡± Little Ye Tian added in while doing some programming.


    ¡°Hey, would you guys lower down your voice. ThornyRose may be thick-skinned but she would be upset if she heard it.¡± FrozenBlood smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, her back is facing us anyway. Even though the club¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t that good, at least get a better slogan. Look at the club¡¯s evaluation. ¡®Total insane¡¯. What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Ye Cang mumbled to FrozenBlood.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Le added on.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenBlood, Spyingde, FrozenCloud and the others broke out in cold sweat. You two have no rights to say this. ThornyRose was pissed off and left trembling. Knowing that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Ammelia quickly lightened up the atmosphere by smiling. ¡°Hehe, the people in Thorns and Roses are indeed interesting.¡±


    Along with the others, ThornyRose officially entered into the preparation area. Upon hearing me Dragon¡¯s slogan, she remembered. ¡°It¡¯s our turn to shout the slogan.¡±


    ¡°Umm, I don¡¯t want to shout such an embarrassing slogan. Let¡¯s change to another one.¡± FrozenBlood was cold-shouldered.


    ¡°Same here.¡± ElegantFragrance put her arm around Lin Le but Lin Le did not bother as he was busy thinking something. Song Xin was grinding her teeth and staring at ElegantFragrance in front of the screen. You this Wang family¡¯s filthy b*tch. We even queued together for that limited edition handbag.


    ¡°I agree too.¡± With his arms crossed, Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Hey, stop fooling around. We are about to shout the slogan and enter the preparation area.¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°I thought of a slogan already! Be my fans or die!¡± pping his hands, Lin Le had a epiphany like a monk and suggested.


    Everyone was stunned. Seeing Lin Le looking at them excitedly, ElegantFragrance immediately nodded. ¡°Quite domineering. Not bad. That¡¯s it, we are using this. Don¡¯t change anymore.¡±


    ¡°I agreed.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Okay, then it is decided.¡± Ye Cang pped his hands, ushering them to enter the preparation area. ThornyRose quickly stopped them. ¡°Hey, the slogan is not rted to Thorns and Roses!¡±


    ¡°?¡± Ye Cang blinked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Just add Thorns and Roses in front of the slogan. Quick, it¡¯s our turn!¡± FrozenBlood ushered them.


    ¡°Thorns Emerge! Roses Arise!¡±


    ¡°Be my fans or die!¡±


    ¡°This slogan is good. Let¡¯s follow their ount.¡±


    ¡°Be my fans or die. This clearly has the Three Bothers¡¯ domineering aura. Like! Like! Like!¡±


    The audience was discussing it. ThornyRose did not expect it would have so many goodments and Thorns and Roses fans had increased in numbers. She was speechless.


    NnPureSould smiled.


    League of Tyrants¡¯ side.


    ¡°Boss, we should change to a more domineering slogan. The Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers are too arrogant! They ignored our presence!¡± FishSellerined to ThunderShock.


    ¡°Indeed. My beloved wife, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± ThunderShock looked at the speechless ClearMoon and asked.


    ¡°Ask everyone toe over and brainstorm. It¡¯s time to change our slogan too.¡± ClearMoon crossed her arms and nodded.


    Upon entering the preparation area, Ye Cang and the others stared at their first opponent, ck Dragon Union.


    As the leader, Aota Hikoishi walked towards them along with his teammates. ¡°Miss Rose, looks like this is our first time battling you guys in the Great Christmas War.¡±


    ¡°Yeap, you¡¯re right, Aota Hikoishi.¡± ThornyRose nodded.


    ¡°Never have I thought that Thorns and Roses would....¡± Aota was interrupted before finishing his sentence.


    ¡°God damn it, bullshit everywhere. Quickly go and prepare. There are still a lot of teams waiting for us after defeating you guys. We have no time to chit-chat with you.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong casually stood out and smirked.


    ¡°You annoying whiner! Who do you think you are? Some Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers.¡± Nagasawa shouted.


    Zhang Zhengxiong put on an evil smile and red at them. The sudden devilish aura frightened Aota and the others. They never thought that experiencing his aura first hand would be so different. Nagasawa stumbled backwards and Aota frowned. This fe is truly a beast. A real beast.


    ¡°You this evil woman! How dare you bully Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! I will chop you to death! Wait for it!¡± Lin Le pouted, pointing the butterfly at Nagasawa.


    Ye Cang then patted on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s shoulders and gradually walked towards Aota. He took off his top hat and smiled faintly. ¡°Mister, it is good to have ambition but unfortunately, the reality is cruel. You guys won¡¯t get even a point from us.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile and calm eyes were so creepy that Aota felt danger and frowned. He turned anger intoughter and swung his hand. ¡°Not even a point? So cocky! Save the talking! See you on the battlefield, white-haired whiner.¡±

 Chapter 556 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 556 - Shock</h4>


    Upon hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, ThornyRose was shocked too. That calm tone of his was like a tyrant¡¯s indifferent manner. She recalled that Ye Cang had also treated meEmperor in the same way as she looked at the messy white hair. She smiled. Currently, China¡¯s strongest group ever is none other than these three fes.


    ¡°Brother, how are we going to kill that b*tch and that Aota dog. Merely killing them is too easy, we must do something special.¡± After Aota Hikoishi and the others had gone, Zhang Zhengxiong put on a wicked smile.


    ¡°Lele, what do you think?¡± Ye Cang put on his top hat.


    ¡°Purifying Ritual No. 2.¡± Lin Le smiled.


    ¡°Heh, good idea. Lele always has the best ideas.¡± Ye Cang touched Lin Le¡¯s head. Seeing Lin Le looking at her happily, Little Ye Tian ground her teeth. Damn Lele.


    ThornyRose could not help but smile. She turned around to see Spyingde and Fang Ci who were whispering to each other and she felt the gay auraing from them. ¡°Do you feel that those two...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that long ago.¡± ElegantFragrance gradually nodded and FrozenBlood looked at those two.


    The re of the girls caused Spyingde and Fang Ci to turn around. Seeing their weird looks, Spyingde and Fang CI broke out in cold sweat. ¡°......¡±


    As formentary, in China, it was still Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong. However, Brother Zhao looked haggard.


    ¡°How was the punishment game?¡± Brother Zhongughed.


    ¡°F*ck off, my ass is still in pain.¡± Brother Zhao trembled.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Who do you think will be the first one battling in the dueling for Thorns and Roses?¡± Brother Zhong looked at Ye Cang and the others who were staying in the preparation area.


    ¡°Any of those four will do. They are yers who have top one-on-onebat skills. It isn¡¯t surprising to see any of them being the first.¡± Looking sad, Brother Zhao brushed his nightcap.


    ¡°Just now Brother Hero said that they wouldn¡¯t let ck Dragon Union get even one point. Why don¡¯t we bet? ording to that condition, we put 10 million of Thorns and Roses characters stock as the betting item.¡± Brother Zhong smiled faintly.


    ¡°Hey, get your mind off my character stocks. But the ck Dragon Union is quite strong too. Not getting one point...this bet is risky since we don¡¯t know which entertainment mode they will get.¡± Brother Zhao rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that. So, wanna bet?¡± Brother Zhong provoked him.


    Brother Zhao then thought for a moment thinking cap. This Old Zhong must be hiding something from me. However, this bet is indeed risky. The ck Dragon Union is no match to Thorns and Roses but not getting one point seems impossible. After all, the ck Dragon Union has still one chance at using the LeftHandedSwordSaint character. Those three fes also always lose points by getting technical fouls. After much consideration, he shook his head. ¡°Forget about it. The risk is too high. Besides that, I won¡¯t use my precious stocks as betting chips.¡±


    Brother Zhong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Thorns and Roses first pick is Brother Big Diamond ¨C HeavenShakingMight while Moon Edge Samurai ¨C RoyalMoon fights for ck Dragon Union.¡±


    ¡°RoyalMoon can be considered as a strong rookie recently. In reality, he is the eldest son of the famous sword art Royal family. However, he is definitely no match for Big Diamond. If you have seen his fight with CloudDragon, you will understand. He is a grappler who is on par with CloudDragon, good in capturing and grappling skill.¡± Brother Zhao searched for the data which shows Zhang Zhengxiong and CloudDragon fighting each other in the group battle, looking at the both of them falling from mid-air.


    Zhang Zhengxiong stared at the long-haired handsome guy, holding a long sword. He looked swag.


    ¡°This fe really needs some punches in the face. Brother Xiong hit him! Hit him in his face!¡± OldWang cheered for Zhang Zhengxiong while FrozenCloud was rolling her eyes. RoyalMoon was indeed very handsome and liked by women. You are just jealous of him.


    RoyalMoon scanned through Zhang Zhengxiong who had already turned into his character. Looking at the pair of big mechanical gauntlets, he dropped low and slowly pulled out his long sword.


    ¡°Pulling sword and shing as an opening. It is the specialty of many ind nation samurai yers. Used to both defend and attack. Also, they use it to test the opponent. It is extremely powerful. An agility kind of yer. If you are careless, you will be executed under one sh.¡± Spyingde stared at RoyalMoon¡¯s pose.


    ¡°But to Shaking Bear, all these are useless.¡± FrozenBlood smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Stop wasting time.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong cracked his neck and stomped his feet. As the mechanical gauntlet charged with current, he dashed out like a flying bullet, roaring out loud.


    RoyalMoon was shocked. He stopped moving and got into a defence position. He closed his eyes to estimate the distance and with a grip, he pulled out his sword. A sh appeared like a moon in the sky.


    Zhang Zhengxiong smirked. His dashing body suddenly stopped and he raised his head. The moonlight sword edge swung past his throat. RoyalMoon was shocked. Damn it! I can¡¯t pull back my sword at this instant!


    Without mistake, Zhang Zhengxiong sent him flying with an elbow strike at his chest. Smoothly, he grabbed his head and raised it up in mid-air like a little chick being captured. ¡°Crescent sh!¡±


    *Boom*


    It exploded like a volcano.


    ¡°HeavenShakingMight won!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong loosened his mechanical hand, leaving a headless burnt corpse. Staring at the ck Dragon Union, he smirked with his eyes filled with evil. ¡°Next.¡±


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly as she saw Aota Hikoishi looking serious. RoyalMoon is obviously no match for him. With him being instantly killed by Shaking Bear, Aota was not shocked at all?. No wonder he is a SS rank.


    However, deep down inside, Aota was actually shocked. What kind of body reflexes was that?! Jabbing immediately and dodging the attack with that speed? He was too flexible to be a strength type of grappler. Why does China always have these kinds of monsters? meEmperor, CloudDragon and even LordAsked. He was not resigned.


    ¡°That fe gives people a weird feeling. You¡¯ll feel it the moment you battle with him. The specialty of a strength type yer. But with that level of dexterity, his reflexes are nearly invisible.¡± VastSea stared at the headless burnt corpse.


    ¡°Not only that. His aura was like a monstrous beast oppressing you. Even though RoyalMoon is not bad, it is obvious that he was terrified by it. There was a bit of trembling in his sh. Moreover, the members of the ck Dragon Union were shocked too. This dampened their mood. It¡¯s obvious that they will lose terribly.¡± CloudDragon said after looking at the devilish Zhang Zhengxiong and the terrified Nagasawa and the others.


    ¡°What a terrifying monster.¡± The ChildOfLight, Cadone was sitting in the preparation area, watching China¡¯s status.


    There were noisesing from the audience too.


    ¡°RoyalMoon died terribly.¡±


    ¡°Big Diamond is so manly. No exnations needed.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he is the descendant of the Korean Federation. He has the aura.¡±


    ¡°Umm...¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this is just the beginning! God Aota hasn¡¯te out yet! Whiner!¡±


    ¡°The ind nation dogs are starting to bullshit. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. meEmperor also instant killed the Australian Federation¡¯s Nature Union¡¯s leader, RainStone.¡±


    ¡°Not surprising at all. Do you think the title of one-on-onebat king is simply given to anyone?¡±


    ¡°Well, he is the ultimate of China¡¯s district. In the previous Great Christmas War, he defeated all five people from the Middle East District alone. Say, is he insane?¡±

 Chapter 557 - RedMoon

    <h4>Chapter 557 - RedMoon</h4>


    The second yer representing the ck Dragon Union was RedMoon, a female warrior using a naginata. She looked cool, with her long ck hair, holding the weapon and preparing to charge forward.


    ¡°A rookie recruited from Bloody Sakura. They say that she is good...¡± ElegantFagrance mumbled.


    ¡°Hmm...this girl is quite interesting.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± ThornyRose knew that Ye Cang was good at observing people.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Cang shook his head.


    Just then, RedMoon shed with her red naginata. It was as if blood-red sakura were falling from the sky and three red shes were sent to the opponent.


    It was a powerful attack as its angle and uracy were precise. Upon seeing that, Zhang Zhengxiong was hyped. Not nning on backing off, he took a step forward and roared. He swung his right fist. Overlord Fist.


    Three sounds of the shes were heard. RedMoon felt that the naginata in her hands was about to be knocked off. With the momentum, she turned into 6 blood-red shadows and scattered like petals. Then, the six of them changed into bloody shes as they dashed towards Zhang Zhengxiong who was in the middle.


    Zhang Zhengxiong smirked. This is a bit interesting. Immediately, he activated the electric current shield to protect himself. Turning his fists into palms, he swung the energy in his hands and blocked all six attacks. *Dong* Six different blocking sounds were heard as if an impregnable barrier was created.


    As the bloody shes intersected, it created a ¡ï sign like blooming blood-red sakura. RedMoon frowned when shended. With a leap, she turned into multiple shadows and attacked Zhang Zhengxiong rapidly in circles. Zhang Zhengxiong felt annoyed because she was too fast and most of them were mirror images. Attacking them would be useless. Where¡¯s the real one? He continued to block all the attacks while blood-red shes were all around him.


    RedMoon was having a hard time dealing with the shield created by the macromolecr electric current. When attacking it, she had no choice but to received the electric shock. Just then, she felt something wrong below her feet. Swiftly, she jumped. A giant hand shed through like scooping the moon. She was shocked. Omg, that was lucky. His wisdom is this high? Until an extent where he can predict my shadow?


    ¡°Oh, you dodged it?¡± Even though Zhang Zhengxiong was disappointed, he knew he was close enough. He then smiled. Just as I expected. His mechanical gauntlet opened wide and the gears went into overload mode. At an instant, his right hand was filled with a massive electric current. As he punched at the ground, waves of electricity were dispersed.


    All the surrounding shadows suddenly stopped and disappeared. RedMoon¡¯s heart sank. This is not provided in the skill information...


    ¡°He never used this skill before right?¡± Even ElegantFragrance was confused. This is actually a good skill but why did Zhang Zhengxiong never used it before?


    ¡°The skill is too predictable and it doesn¡¯t cause much damage. It even reduces arge amount of energy. He is right. If possible, don¡¯t use it, unless it is used to deal with special asions. For example, using the electric current waves to disrupt the rtion between mirror images and space, destroying the illusions and mirror images.¡± Since she had used this character before,ThornyRose understood it well and also knew all the data about it. Mechanical Street Fighter had quite a number of skills and they were all powerful too. However, due to the motion system, he could not use his skills indefinitely. Once the motion energy was fully depleted, it did not only prevent one from activating strong skills but also affects one¡¯s damage and defence. Hence, if it was not for special asions, it was better not to waste much motion energy. This was also the reason why Mechanical Street Fighter had such high-damage skills. If the target was caught by it, the target had no chance to get away and would be instantly killed by Meteor Piledriver, Dark Crescent Slice or Crescent sh.


    RedMoon jumped backwards and once again charged at him. The waves had restricted her from using sakura illusion as she could only fight Zhang Zhengxiong head-on. Both of them were fighting intensely. What made Zhang Zhengxiong surprised were her straightforward attacks and incredible instinct. In such a short period, he could not defeat her.


    ¡°This rookie, RedMoon who was recruited by the ck Dragon Union this year...Her strength was incredibly shocking. Who knew she could fight Big Diamond to this extent.¡± Looking at Zhang Zhengxiong and RedMoon battling vigorously, Brother Zhaoplimented her. She was heroic.


    ¡°Yeap. If she is nurtured well, she has so much potential.¡± Brother Zhong nodded.


    V.I.P. seats.


    ¡°CloudDragon, what do you think about RedMoon?¡± VastSea smiled.


    ¡°She does have goodbat skills and personality that suits her appearance.¡± CloudDragon was impressed. ¡°But, it will end soon. She is still no match to HeavenShakingMight.¡±


    The longer they battled, the more shocking RedMoon was. It may look like they were fighting vigorously but Zhang Zhengxiong did not seem to be threatened. As for her, she would be dead if she made a mistake. Seeing an iing hand from the corner, she immediately blocked it with her de. However, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s mechanical hands were operating at full speed. In a blink of an eye, it hit her with powerful strength and knocked her weapon away. After stunning her with a headbutt, he got to her back, grabbed her waist and shot her up to the sky like a javelin. Sun Shot!


    He then followed up with a leap and back-hugged her in mid-air. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward battling with you next time. Goodbye.¡±


    RedMoon¡¯s heart sank for a moment. I¡¯ve lost. Maybe next time? She then slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Meteor Piledriver!¡±


    Both of them fell like a spiraling meteor.


    *Boom!*


    ¡°yer HeavenShakingMight wins!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong walked out of the huge smoke and looked at the terrified Aota Hikoishi. He signaled him. ¡°Your turn.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, let me handle this.¡± Ye Cang gradually walked towards the stage and Zhang Zhengxiong shrugged his shoulders. Both of them made a high-five to indicate substitution.


    As Ye Cang took off his top hat, his tuxedo turned into a long ck windbreaker when he turned around. His shirt was changed into a silver light armor and his cane turned into the Piercing Thorn. With a faint smile, he then tied his long white hair while looking at Aota. ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so handsome.¡±


    ¡°That acting whiner, God Aota will teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they are bullshitting again.¡±


    ¡°Can this fe stop showing off.¡± ThornyRose was speechless after looking at Ye Cang¡¯s actions.


    ¡°All hail team leader!¡± OldWang shouted.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, good luck!¡± Lin Le cheered for Ye Cang. Seeing that Aota was staring at Ye Cang and still had no intention of going up the stage, he taunted. ¡°That...what so-called idiot, what are you looking at? Quickly get up there and received your death penalty! Die! Die! Iter have to chop you and that bitch. So be quick!¡±


    The stadium was in an uproar. Among the audience, both districts had started to shout at each other.


    ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, Spyingde and the others gasped, wiping away the cold sweat. This fe¡¯s taunting skill is at max. Aota Hikoishi was so angry that he could not say anything but just pointed at Lin Le with trembling fingers.


    ¡°Brother Le is the best!¡± OldWang and AV cheered.


    CloudDragon could not help butugh. ¡°This Lele is indeed a troublesome person. He has all kinds of weird skills. Aota might not be able to win against him. That creepy instinct of his, even meEmperor had lost to him.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± YellowSpringughed bitterly.


    ¡°Damn it, that whiner.¡± Nagasawa was furious and she turned to look at RedMoon. ¡°Useless scum. Wasted the leader¡¯s effort to recruit you.¡±


    RedMoon frowned and turned away, not saying anything.


    Aota Hikoishi took a deep breath and turned his anger intoughter. He then hopped on the stage. ¡°Let me see what you can do, white-haired whiner.¡±

 Chapter 558 - Surrender Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 558 - Surrender Persuasion</h4>


    Ye Cang smiled as Aota Hikoishi dropped low and put his hands on the hilt. Is this sword drawing style?


    ¡°His sword drawing style is way stronger than RoyalMoon¡¯s. Many have died under his first sh. Being the world¡¯s top 10 isn¡¯t fake.¡± FrozenBlood stared at Aota¡¯s death prediction.


    ¡°I remember his sword drawing style is a limit break ultimate and ites with an instant kill.¡± Spyingde crossed his arms at the side.


    ¡°Oh, sh of Heavenly Lock.¡± ThornyRose nodded as she stared at Ye Cang who was calm. Now, how will he deal with this?


    ¡°If they fight, the winner will be decided in that split second.¡± LordAsked squinted at the two who were confronting each other.


    Ye Cang then walked towards him as if he was walking in the backyard. As their distance was decreasing, everyone was nervous, waiting for the intense battle to begin.


    Just then, the audience saw both of their shing shadows dashing towards each other. *Dang* When both of them stopped, everyone saw Ye Cang¡¯s sword pierced right into Aota Hokoishi¡¯s heart. ¡°sh of Life.¡±


    Aota unbelievably stared at Ye Cang¡¯s calm smile and recalled what happened in that split second. He actually predicted my sword trajectory and used a certain angle to block my attack with the hilt. Also, he got out of my attacking range and pierced into my heart at top speed. What a scary assassin.


    RedMoon was shocked upon seeing this. That attack was marvelous. I¡¯ve never seen such a sharp skill. It just defeated the sh of Heavenly Lock so easily. Staring at Ye Cang, RedMoon¡¯s respect towards him had gone up a level. A kind of respect for a strong opponent.


    Nagasawa frowned as she looked around at the yers. Their spirits had been greatly affected due to this loss. She squinted when she saw that RedMoon seemed to be looking up to Ye Cang. This girl must be kicked out of the ck Dragon Union. If not, she will soon take over my position.


    Ye Cang then slowly pulled out his long sword, patted Aota¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Brother Aota, your sword drawing skill has ws. Using it first before the opponent could do anything doesn¡¯t necessarily work every time. When you pull out your sword, you did not think thoroughly and you are also impatient. A sword isn¡¯t only made out of its de. Sometimes using it after your opponent makes a move may work better, but of course, you would need to have my sharp eyesight. In conclusion, you still have much to learn.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, he jumped off the stage and left like an expert.


    ¡°It appeared. The spawn camper and preacher characteristic.¡± OldWang mumbled.


    Spyingde was soaked in cold sweat as he saw how Aota was not resigned. He looked very angry and slowly disappeared off the stage.


    ThornyRose also broke out in cold sweat. These three fes... their taunting skills are each better than the other.


    Aota angrily stared at Ye Cang who was calm and said the words one by one. ¡°We cannot lose the arena mode!¡±


    ¡°When Brother Hero and Aota Hikoishi battled at top speed, it is obvious that Brother Hero is more skillful. No matter in terms of mental or ability.¡± Brother Zhong reyed the battle in slow-motion and paused at the moment when they pulled out their swords.


    ¡°Indeed. At the moment they attacked, Brother Hero had already locked on Aota¡¯s sword trajectory. It may look like he waited for the opponent to make a move but it was actually that he attacked in the split second after his opponent pulled out the sword.¡± Brother Zhao nodded as he recalled what Ye Cang said. ¡°But he sure loves to lecture people after defeating them.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think that the title of ¡°The yers I hate to face the most¡±, nominated by yers themselves, was simply given?¡± Brother Zhong smiled. ¡°The arena mode is about to begin. Both sides first pick were as expected. On Thorns and Roses side, it was the Three Brothers, Spyingde, Little Ye Tian and FrozenBlood as the backup. Meanwhile, on the ck Dragon Union¡¯s side, it was Aota Hikoishi, RoyalMoon, RedMoon, Nagasawa, BigckLord and SpringOnSpringTree as the backup. Looks like the ck Dragon Union has given up on support.¡±


    ¡°Both sides are tense.¡± Brother Zhao rubbed his chin as he looked at both teams. The ck Dragon Union looked like they were about to eat them up but Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong and the others were sneering at them.


    ¡°Has anyone not tensed up when going against the Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers? These three always behave like an ultimate thorn. No matter when ites to teammates or opponents.¡± Brother Zhongughed bitterly. ¡°It has begun.¡±


    The scene returned to the stage. Pointing at the ck Dragon Union, Lin Le raised his head and put his hands on his hip. ¡°Now, if you beg for mercy from Brother Le which is me, I might leave your corpse intact. But leaving an intact corpse seems difficult. Oh well, forget about it, I won¡¯t do that. But still, be quick and beg for mercy, I¡¯ll give you...I¡¯ll give you...Let me think...What should I offer you? Damn it, I can¡¯t think of something. Nevermind, I don¡¯t want to offer you anything anymore. Quickly get on the stage and let me chop you to death.¡±


    Ye Cang red at Aota and said calmly. ¡°Just surrender. Stop making useless struggles. In front of a trump card, it is meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Team leader is so handsome!¡± FrozenCloud cheered.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Cang turned to answer.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and the others were speechless.


    ¡°Those god-damn whiners. Leader...¡± Nagasawa was pissed off.


    Aota took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t get affected by them. They are just bullshitting, using such a low-ss technique to piss us off. Later on the stage, RedMoon you try to restrain white hair, don¡¯t let him attack Nagasawa.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± RedMoon said.


    ¡°BigckLord, you¡¯ll support depending on the situation. Be aware of Darkde¡¯s movements.¡± Aota Hikoishi continued to exin the tactic. ¡°In this match, we¡¯ll first kill their support. We can¡¯t let her interrupt the situation. RoyalMoon, you must save your Heavenly Chop for her.¡±


    RoyalMoon nodded.


    On Thorns and Roses side, Lin Le continued to persuade them to surrender with a bullhorn. ¡°Hey, over there, just surrender! Stop the useless struggle! We promise not to kill hostages!¡±


    ¡°Yeap! We promise in the name and reputation of the club.¡± Ye Cang took over the bullhorn and shouted.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud facepalmed. Oh please, our club¡¯s reputation is ¡®Total insane¡¯ all right?


    ¡°Spyingde, remember to support Little Ye Tian.¡± ThornyRose knew the enemy would not let go of the support.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave a shadow at her side. No worries.¡± Spyingde¡¯s eyes shined in red as he put his mask on.


    ThornyRose sighed as Ye Cang and the other two took turns to taunt the enemy. She then pped. ¡°Stop shouting already. Quickly get on the stage. Win it nicely. Since this is our first match, we must show them how strong we are. Let them know that we are the champion team of China. ¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and entered the arena along with the others. Thendscape of the battlefield was a rtively big open-air dojo and there were no obstacles at all. The teams stood each on a side. Little Ye Tian then frowned. I¡¯m at a disadvantage due to thendscape. There¡¯s nothing for me to take cover but I could clearly see their movements too.


    As the timer ticked, Nagasawa immediately started to cast magic. Ye Cang activated his speed enhancement skill and sprinted to the right side. Yet, RedMoon dragged her de and blocked his way.


    Little Ye Tian had also started to counter Nagasawa while Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le attacked from the middle. In addition, Spyingd turned into shadows and disappeared from sight. Instantly, numerous shadows were scattered all over the ce.

 Chapter 559 - Another Execution

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Another Execution</h4>


    RedMoon held her naginata tight as Ye Cang was dashing towards her at lightning speed. Here hees! Then, she unleashed three blood-red shes. Ye Cang smiled as he casually blocked one of the shes. In a smooth motion, he took a side step and went past her without stopping or hesitating.


    RedMoon¡¯s heart sank when Ye Cang went past her stoppage easily as if she was nothing but air. She quickly chased after him, turning herself into shadows of blood-red sakura with six petals which looked like des. However, the blood-red sakura did not manage to catch Ye Cang.


    His speed! So fast! Uponnding on the ground, she once again turned into blood-red sakura shadows to chase after him. Unfortunately, all she saw was Ye Cang turning around smiling. She was getting further and further away from him and she felt totally helpless. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Nagasawa immediately stopped chanting and attacked Ye Cang who wasing at her with magic. ¡°Useless scum, can¡¯t even buy me a little time!¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that RedMoon was not good. It is just that Ye Cang isn¡¯t someone who can be locked down by ordinary yers in the current league, except for supports who can use sealing arts like FishSeller. Who knows Brother Hero might get caught identally?¡± Brother Zhao shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Aota Hikoishi will only be able to stop him for a moment.¡± Brother Zhong said as he saw the lightning-like movement speed. Brother Zhong had not even finished his sentence when Ye Cang had already gone past him. Aota turned to see Ye Cang was about to reach Nagasawa with de Edge Sprint and de Edge Blink. He sighed. It¡¯s toote. I can¡¯t hesitate. He then shouted. ¡°BigckLord, follow me and break through the middle.¡±


    He pulled out his sword and shed at the taunting skill max Lin Le who was dashing towards them while making a ghost face. Meanwhile, BigckLord blocked Zhang Zhengxiogn with his two tonfas.


    On the other hand, Spyingde appeared and blocked RoyalMoon. With a sh, he did not get the real body but an image. Although he saw the real one from the corner of his eyes, he did not turn around to block him. Instead, he turned into shadows and disappeared. Little Ye Tian who was chanting saw an iing lunar corona but she had no intention of stopping her chanting or even dodging. Suddenly, ck mist rose up from her feet and turned into a shadow. Spyingde came out from the shadow like a grim reaper and blocked the moonlight sh. He then followed up with a second attack. Along with some of his shadows which pretended to attack, he forced RoyalMoon to back off. Seeing that RoyalMoon frowned, ck midst was radiating around Spyingde¡¯s body. Even the ck shadows surrounding Little Ye Tian had started to tremble, shing non-stop. His eyes shined in red under the mask. ¡°Shadow Riot ¨C Uprising!¡±


    ¡°Rainbow Mirage!¡± Little Ye Tian cast it on Spyingde. Instantly, Spyingde who was moving among the shadows was not able to hide in the illusions. Little Ye Tian blinked. Hehe, this is a new trick I discovered. This skill, it is as if it was created for Brother Spyingde. Under the Rainbow Mirage, his shadows would be doubled! And not only the mirror images! To him, this skill is like a limit break ultimate.


    Spyingde crossed his arms and stood in the flowing shadow beside Little Ye Tian. Both of them watched RoyalMoon struggling against the shadows. Just then, the message of Aota Hikoishi being instantly killed by Lin Le shocked Spyingde. He then smiled bitterly. Lele¡¯s battle instinct is as creepy as hell. The ¡®not born with talent¡¯ was nonsense. Are those invigtors in the city college who write thements stupid? His instinct and learning capability are terrifying.


    Looking at Aota Hikoishi who was being chopped into two halves, Lin Le made a hmph sound with hands on his hips and looked up at the starry sky in 45 degrees. He then reversed his grip and stabbed at Aota¡¯s crotch. Blood sttered everywhere. With the ¡®I¡¯m inevitable¡¯ aura, he said in a stern manner. ¡°Motherf*cker, who¡¯s next?¡±


    BigckLord dodged Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s iing w and with a spiral ultimate, Devastating Kick, he sent Lin Le who was still enjoying himself flying. Almost half of Lin Le¡¯s health was depleted. ¡°Ah, painful.¡±


    ThornyRose and the others who were outside of the stage facepalmed. Usually, at this moment, Lin Le would always be taught a lesson by someone and it would happen again the next time. It was useless because he never learns from the past. Everyone recalled the hyped-up scene. Even though it was partly because Aota Hikoishi underestimated them, that furious little bull was still impressive as he managed to change the titanic chop into a pulling sword sh. In that split second, he grabbed the opportunity and chopped the opponent into two halves with full strength. It looked like the Aota who specialized in sword drawing technique never expect that one day, he would be instantly killed by a first-met opponent who used a simr skill. First being pierced by the team leader and now Lin Le¡¯s sh. This p surended tight on Aota¡¯s face.


    At the moment he died, a name shed through Aota¡¯s mind. The fearless war god ¨C Ss Angelite.


    ¡°How stupid can this fe be? Fighting Lele head on?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong swiftly grabbed BigckLord and smashed him on the ground, leaving a big hole. His hands glittered with light blue sparks and instantly a blue me rushed out and exploded beautifully. Dark Crescent Slice.


    What made Spyingde wonder was that Nagasawa should be the first to die as the team leader could kill these light-armored yers in a blink of an eye. When he turned to have a look, he was instantly soaked in cold sweat. Ye Cang was blocking RedMoon¡¯s attack and using the hilt to smash Nagasawa¡¯s beautiful face at the same time. He would also sometimes hit her at the throat to prevent her from talking. Even if she had a discement skill, Ye Cang could catch up with his speed anyhow. Spyingde then snapped his fingers and tens of shadows blocked RoyalMoon¡¯s limit break ultimate. Knowing that RoyalMoon was only a few meters away from the shadow stream, he waved his hand. ¡°Shadow Stream Explosion!¡±


    RedMoon smiled bitterly as her attacks meant nothing to Ye Cang. She once again turned into numerous blood-red sakura shadows and besieged him. Ye Cang quickly drew his sword and blocked all the attacks. Although Ye Cang seemed like he was only blocking the attacks, his sword was counterattacking like a hurricane. ¡°de Edge Blink. Reverse ¨C Counter Storm!¡±


    Sword by sword, RedMoon felt her health points were dropping like an ebb tide andstly, a sword piercing through her heart. She looked down at the sh at her chest. He is too strong. My shadows were useless in front of him. The voice exposed my location. So, this is how China¡¯s champion team looks like?


    With a faint smile, Ye Cang casually pulled out his sword and patted RedMoon¡¯s head. He said in pity. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be blinded by the beautiful look. Marvelous attacks are made by the endless basic stuff, not illusional tricks.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, Ye Cang turned around and once again smacked Nagasawa with his hilt. She was speechless and unconscious. Feeling the sensation and the advice, RedMoon recalled. ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by the beautiful look. This is truly a...¡±


    She then turned into a white light and disappeared in the arena.


    However, the people outside the arena were thinking. ¡®That¡¯s our Brother Hero who always showed off after killing people.¡¯


    ¡°It looks like they are about to do something insane again.¡± Brother Zhao knew Ye Cang left her until the end on purpose.


    Brother Zhong saw how Lin Le angrily got up and pouted. ¡°Where¡¯s the bad guy who kicked me?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed the headless corpse and it turned into ashes when he threw it in the air. He smirked. ¡°Here.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Purifying Ritual No. 2

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Purifying Ritual No. 2</h4>


    As they slowly walked towards her, Spyingde saw that Nagasawa was angry and furious. She is about to make a run. He sighed and knocked her out with a shadow hilt.


    Everyone was watching the five of them grouped together discussing something. Whenever Nagasawa was awake or able to speak, they knocked her out again or muted her.


    ¡°So we havee to a conclusion. The purifying ritual No. 2. Let¡¯s get started.¡± With his arms crossed, Ye Cang nodded, giving permission to start the punishment.


    Zhang Zhengxiong touched the war banner and summoned the sixth person, FrozenBlood toe in. He whispered something to her and FrozenBlood sighed as she looked at Nagasawa. She slowly walked towards her, once again knocked her out and locked her to the ground, facing her butt to Lin Le. Meanwhile, Lin Le was holding his giant de and mumbling some verse. Nagasawa was terrified. What are they going to do?


    The ck Dragon Union members outside of the court frowned. Don¡¯t tell me they are going to...No way?! SpringOnSpringTree shouted. ¡°Referee! Referee!¡±


    The audience was excited.


    ¡°Hope the world will be a better ce.¡± Upon saying the verse, Lin Le prayed. Ye Cang and his teammates did the same too. Even the audience, Brother Zhao and the others followed them to pray. ¡°Hope the world will be a better ce.¡±


    Then, Lin Le held his giant de high up and shouted. ¡°The purifying de!¡±


    Many turned around as they did not dare to see what was about to happen. Not long after, a scream filled the stadium. Seeing the giant de stabbed at her butt, Ye Cang stood out with a smile and nodded. He acted as if he was some great ritualist. ¡°The sins in this ce have been purified. Hope, kindness and beauty will stay with us forever.¡±


    Once again, he prayed after saying the sentence.


    ¡°Thorns and Roses! You guys went overboard!¡± Seeing how pale Nagasawa looked, Aota Hikoishi shouted. With a bitter smile, ThornyRose shook her head. Thorns and Roses is going to take the me again? She let out a deep sigh.


    Ye Cang and the others who were in the arena stared at the furious ck Dragon Union members and the pale Nagasawa. Ye Cang nodded with a smile. ¡°No need to thank us. You don¡¯t have to pay for the ritual.¡±


    CloudDragon facepalmed. ¡°Just where is these fes¡¯ bottom line as a professional yer?¡±


    FrozenBlood saw Nagasawa¡¯s look full of hatred. Hehe, looks like a feud has started. But we aren¡¯t their target. This was because she saw that Nagasawa looked at RedMoon in that way. This woman can¡¯t tolerate simr type of yers, not to mention people who might rece her soon. Looks like she put all the me on the rookie for not being able to stop team leader.


    It was as expected by FrozenBlood. Nagasawa recalled what had happened. If she had managed to block Ye Cang, I would be able to finish my chanting. The oue might not be the same as this. Her hatred for RedMoon had increased.


    ¡°Leader Aota, I¡¯m sorry for not being able to block Brother Hero.¡± RedMoon said sincerely.


    Aota Hikoishi did not say anything because he knew even he himself might not be able to block Ye Cang. Besides, the next match was hero mode. If they win the hero mode, they would then reach a draw and decide the winner in the entertainment mode. ¡°What¡¯s next is the most important. RoyalMoon, you¡¯ll take my character.¡±


    RoyalMoon nodded. Looks like the leader is going to use the honorary character which can only be used once in the season. The LeftHandedSwordSaint.


    ThornyRose knew the enemy would be using a legendary character and that it could only be the LeftHandedSwordSaint. If we had an honorary character, that would be great. But she knew these characters could not be bought, one would have to be worthy. However, it can be borrowed. Since me Dragon, MadWar, Lord¡¯s Reign and Freedom Alliance have each used one, Misty Rain House was the only one left. We can only find her. But it is toote to go now. She then reached out her hands. ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Looks like Thorns and Roses wants to stop for a while.¡± Brother Zhao saw ThornyRose¡¯s hand sign.


    ¡°Hmm... during thest match with me Dragon, they were at a disadvantage due to the legendary characters. Even though they managed to win the entertainment mode, these legendary characters strengths are all above SSS rank. One of the weaknesses of Thorns and Roses is that they don¡¯t have any of these characters. Hence, when ites to the crucial point, theyck a trump card. Although you can only use them once in a season, it has always been the deciding factor because its power is on par with a nuclear weapon.¡± Brother Zhong looked through the information about the LeftHandedSwordSaint.


    Just when ThornyRose stopped the match, MistyVeil appeared in the lounge. She nced at Ye Cang and said to ThornyRose. ¡°Sakura Martial Artist ¨C Izayoi Majima, I¡¯ll lend it to you guys once.¡±


    MistyVeil¡¯s sudden appear shocked ThornyRose. Immediately, she knew MistyVeil was just repaying Ye Cang since he saved her once. ThornyRose was so happy. Yes, the chance to use Sakura Martial Artist ¨C Izayoi Majima once! We can nowpletely oppress LeftHandedSwordSaint. With much gratitude, she thanked MistyVeil. ¡°Thank you very much, big cousin sister.¡±


    MistyVeil transferred the rights to use the character and sat on the sofa to watch the match. She even chatted with Fang Ci.


    Aota Hikoishi frowned as he saw MistyVeil¡¯s appearance. Since Misty Rain House did not use it, I bet shees here to transfer the rights to use. Such low-ss whiners.¡±


    When she saw Aota staring at her, MistyVeil smiled. ¡°Sorry, Aota-kun.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Aota Hikoishi was pissed off.


    When ThornyRose wanted Ye Cang to use the character, Little Ye Tian shook her head and analyzed. ¡°We don¡¯t need it for this match. Although the opponent is using a legendary character, we aren¡¯t at a great disadvantage. We¡¯ll just need father or Lele to restrain the LeftHandedSwordSaint. It is best for us to keep this legendary character for the future. It will be useful when we face against Knights of The Round Table or Union Alliance.¡±


    ¡°The little girl has a point.¡± MistyVeil smiled.


    ThornyRose gradually nodded. Yeap, that¡¯s right. Maybe I don¡¯t have much experience in the Great Christmas War so I was a little nervous. For us to advance further, it is best to save the trump card for special asions. She then looked at Ye Cang. ¡°Do you have confidence?¡±


    ¡°A trump card doesn¡¯t need to use a legendary character because I¡¯m destined to win.¡± Ye Cang said faintly.


    ¡°Err...but you were f*cked up by me Dragon¡¯s Red Lotus Conqueror.¡± ThornyRose teased him.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. That time my hands were just slippery.¡± Ye Cang said righteously.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    *Cough* *Cough* ¡°So...¡± ThornyRose started to n the strategy and told everyone what they need to be aware of when ites to LeftHandedSwordSaint in detail. Especially Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le these three people. However, she knew, during the Golden Age Carnival, they had fought against LeftHandedSwordSaint with Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s characters. So, they have experience in battling it, especially Lele. In terms of lineup, there had to be some changes as they must have researched our strategy thoroughly.Due to the fact that there might be trouble caused by Ye Cang and the other two, ThornyRose was in thoughts.


    ¡°Herees Thorns and Roses lineup. The Three Brothers, Spyingde, Ye Tian and DemonSpirit. Oh, they actually sent a spellcaster up to the battlefield. This is surprising. But can an S rank Ice Queen be well-farmed?¡± Brother Zhao raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Regarding the lineup, there are a lot of possibilities. DemonSpirit might not be the carry.¡± With his fingers tapping the table, Brother Zhong gave it a deep thought.


    ¡°You are saying that it might be a support? Two supports in a game? So does that mean out of the threenes, there will be twones which have two yers each?¡± Brother Zhao questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s just see how it goes. Thorns and Roses lineup is always unexpectable.¡± Brother Zhong shook his head.

 Chapter 561 - DemonSpirit

    <h4>Chapter 561 - DemonSpirit</h4>


    DemonSpirit was slightly nervous since it was the Great Christmas War¡¯s stage. After collecting her emotions, she got to her position.


    ThornyRose thought of something. Judging from the opponents¡¯ characters, including the LeftHandedSwordSaint, it is better to have an ice element character on our side. I¡¯m not hoping for it to deal much damage but that it could provide them more resources and battle space. But which particrne should she go? Middlene? Or...Hmm...we must act out of people¡¯s expectation. Why not be like this? ¡°DemonSpirit, you and that idiot go for the jungle.¡±


    ¡°......¡± DemonSpirit broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I can¡¯t even kill an ice slime at level 1.¡±


    ¡°Lele would help you.¡± ThornyRose predicted that LeftHandedSwordSaint would be on the topne.


    DemonSpirit nodded. After much preparation, the timeout had ended. Ye Cang entered into the map along with his teammates. Lin Le run down the topne after buying the items and DemonSpirit followed suit. Zhang Zhengxiong was in the middlene while Spyingde and Little Ye Tian were on their way to the bottomne. As for Ye Cang, he disappeared into the woods.


    ¡°Is DemonSpirit going to assist Mad Demon Le in oppressing Aota Hikoishi¡¯s LeftHandedSwordSaint?¡± Brother Zhao saw DemonSpirit was following Lin Le. However, both of them did not go for the creeps. Instead, they went to where the ice slime was located in the jungle.


    ¡°One¡¯s status would be quite good after killing the giant ice slime. If they can kill it fast, it is a good choice to kill it first and only then to go to thene for creeps. I bet the slime was for DemonSpirit.¡± Brother Zhong analyzed.


    With the passive, Giant yer¡¯s effect, Lin Le was shing madly and not long after, he killed the giant ice slime and got the buff. He stuck out a big thumb and said. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then, he turned around and marched his way to the topne.


    ¡°But...helping me to kill means I should get thest hit and take the buff.¡± DemonSpirit was stunned as she stared at the slime gel on the floor. She heaved out a deep sigh. Luckily I have reached level 2. It is enough to fight the goblins.


    ¡°......¡± Brother Zhao was speechless when he saw Lin Le going to the topne with the ice slime¡¯s buff and DemonSpirit who got nothing went fighting the goblins. ¡°I don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°Me neither. Even if it is a jungler, one would need the buff. Not to mention, the Ice Queen, an early mage who needs resources.¡± Brother Zhong was also speechless.


    Aota Hikoishi had also reached level 2. Seeing Lin Leing from the river pathway, chills went down his spine. He had killed the ice slime? So fast! Tens of creeps were walking towards Lin Le and with a sh, he killed three. Aota frowned. His buff should be gone when I reach level 4. I must use that opportunity to battle him and sent him back home.


    Aota then decided to getst hits steadily and upgraded his weapon to a long sword.


    In the middlene, even though Zhang Zhengxiong was a close ranged fighter, Nagasawa was having a tough time. RoyalMoon who was using Aota¡¯s Yakuza Sword Saint for jungling, wanted to ambush the middlene with the help of Nagasawa. However, his instinct told him not to as he felt there was a pair of eyes observing him from behind.


    Swiftly, Ye Cang killed most of the monsters in the jungle and climbed up a small hill. He then saw RoyalMoon who was roaming at the river path beside the middlene and finally went into the jungle where Ye Cang just came from. Ye Cang smirked as he jumped down the hill and sprinted towards the bottomne.


    BigckLord and SpringOnSpringTree were being cautious when it came to Spyingde. Most of SpringOnSpringTree¡¯s arrows were blocked by Spyingde¡¯s shadow which popped out automatically. They had no choice but to back off and getst hits. And yet, it was not what they expected. More than 40% of thest hits were blocked by the shadow stream. Meanwhile, Spyingde was getting thest hits without any worries under the protection of Rainbow Fantasy and Ashes of Shadow Stream. BigckLord pondered. This is not good. If he continues to getst hits in this way, it might cause a big imbnce. We must kill the rainbow knight as soon as possible. But what¡¯s important now is to deal with therge number of creeps that he pushed towards us. We must get most of thest hits from here on.


    SpringOnSpringTree stared at the big tree far away as she saw movements. RoyalMoon is here! She signaled BigckLord secretly.


    ¡°Little Tian, someone ising from behind.¡± Spyingde said as he killed thest creep.


    ¡°Father is here too. We need to act strong so that they wouldn¡¯t suspect us.¡± Upon finishing her sentence, Little Ye Tian and Spyingde had no intention of backing off. Instead, they tried to move forward. The distance to their own tower was not far too. They were in a position where there was room for attacking and also retreating.


    In the bushes, RoyalMoon pondered. Hmm...they seem to be quite steady at this pace. Even if I ambush them from behind, they still have the chance to run away. That Spyingde is strong. Since BigckLord¡¯s and SpringOnSpringTree¡¯s are under-leveled, I must wait for them to up level through this wave of creeps. I¡¯ll stay here for now.


    Suddenly, RoyalMoon felt something was not right but he could not tell what it was. Where is their jungler? The resources in the jungle have already been collected by him. Logically, he should be infiltrating our jungle. So, now he should be somewhere around the jungle near the middlene. No, wait. His speed might be a changing factor.


    A scream disrupted RoyalMoon¡¯s thought. Shit! Seeing a narrow sword piercing through SpringOnSpringTree¡¯s throat and Spyingde¡¯s forceful attacks, he knew it was toote.


    With Little Ye Tian¡¯s help, Spyingde killed BigckLord. In a split second, he then turned into ck mist, disappeared from the spot and reappeared behind Little Ye Tian to dodge the tower¡¯s attack. As for Ye Cang, he escaped the ce and blocked the tower¡¯s energy shot with de Edge Blink. Not reducing any of his speed, he dashed towards the bush where RoyalMoon was. Along the way, he upgraded his weapon.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go. If father can¡¯t catch up, it is useless for us to be there. But if father manages to do so, RoyalMoon is no match for father who has upgraded his weapon thrice. In the meantime, we should use this opportunity to gain more experience andst hits.¡± Little Ye Tian said faintly. Spyingde then stopped moving towards the jungle and quickly turned around to clear the creeps.


    Ye Cang sprinted through the bushes and reached a forked route. Without much hesitation, he ran towards the route which linked to his second tower. RoyalMoon was shocked. Normally, when a yer chases after the enemy, the yer would definitely pick the route linked to the river path. How does he know that I¡¯m here? This is bad. I have to pass through the jungle area where HeavenShakingMight is. He would definitelye and block my way. Counterattacking is my only choice! I can¡¯t be hiding in the bushes, it is too obvious. He then turned to hide behind the ruins, holding the hilt firmly.


    The death of both yers at the bottomne shocked the members of ck Dragon Union. RedMoon dragged her naginata to the topne¡¯s jungle, prepared to infiltrate. DemonSpirit knew it was dangerous there. She thought for a moment. Staring at the exit, she decided to retreat. RedMoon was disappointed when she saw the free food had just run away. If I infiltrate now, she would definitely discover me. She then turned around to kill the nearest goblin gang.

 Chapter 562 - Crazy Lin Le

    <h4>Chapter 562 - Crazy Lin Le</h4>


    DemonSpirit knew the gap between her S rank character and RedMoon¡¯s SS rank character. I must not face her in a 1v1bat! Even if I farm slightly slower, I must not speed up her farming!


    When he was nearby the bushes, Ye Cang dashed right into it to attack. Then, RoyalMoon jumped out from the ruins and leaped towards Ye Cang, unleashing a sh from behind. The moonlight sh shed through the bushes and finally Ye Cang¡¯s neck. Unfortunately, RoyalMoon did not feel anything as if he only cut through leaves. Ye Cang¡¯s shadow disappeared. He pondered. Shit! Just then, he felt a few shesnding on his back and a sword pierced through his heart. What an astute predator.


    Ye Cang pulled out his sword and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re too impatient. Didn¡¯t you wonder why I dashed in so recklessly? Hah~ Rookie.¡±


    RoyalMoon¡¯s chest was heavy and not long after, he fell down and was sent back to the base.


    ¡°Well, RoyalMoon may be a rookie but he debuted for almost two years. As for you, you only debuted like a few months ago.¡± Brother Zhao was speechless when he saw RoyalMoon ring at Ye Cang angrily as Ye Cang acted like a senior lecturing a junior.


    ¡°Just now that scene...I guess it was Piercing Thorn¡¯s sub-skill, the camouge skill ¨C Speed Differentiation?¡± Brother Zhong reyed the scene where RoyalMoon missed the attack.


    ¡°I bet he even activated his unique invisibility skill ¨C Speed Hidden.¡± Brother Zhao nodded. Throughout the journey, even though that skill is not used often, everyone knows that Piercing Thorn can turn its holder invisible. The ck Dragon Union has to be more careful about this. The same goes for Thorns and Roses. The LeftHandedSwordSaint is their main focus Once they have sessfully oppressed him, the winner for this match will then be decided.


    Just when Lin Le¡¯s buff disappeared, Aota took a step forward when he was killing a creep. In a swift motion, a sh was unleashed as if it rippled through space. Lin Le was getting thest hit and his bundle of hair suddenly pointed behind. He immediately blocked the mysterious sh. Brother Zhao shook his head. It is better to dodge it. Only a few weapons can block that. The de seemed to pass through his giant de and blood sttered everywhere. Lin Le felt pain. Swiftly, he rolled over to dodge the second sh. Looking at Aota¡¯s smile, he pouted. He saw Aota¡¯s long sword was slightly invisible. Right at the moment when he wanted to get up, the other appeared right before his eyes, holding up the sword preparing to execute.


    Lin Le knew he would not be able to block it. I¡¯ll fight you head on! His face was red. With slightly less uracy, the long swordnded hard, from Lin Le¡¯s left shoulder to his chest. At the meantime, Lin Le hit his chin with a right elbow. Aota smiled and dodged it. This is not something you can... His thought stopped here as pain surged through his left cheek. He felt dizzy.


    ¡°He actually feigned that attack just now! The real deal was his left hand which moved away from his body!¡± ThornyRose was shocked by Lin Le¡¯s fake attack. When Lin Le pretended to use his right elbow to block and hit him, his left hand was held back. With full strength, his left hand then smashed right onto his face. Lin Le¡¯s body was almost twisted.


    ¡°What a Mad Devil Le.¡± CloudDragon nodded. VastSea saw that YellowSpring who was fooling around a moment ago became serious and said. ¡°Looks like that fe has be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± YellowSpring was in deep thought.


    ¡°Lose. Lose...¡± ckIce was still stabbing the doll repeatedly.


    As Aota was knocked out temporarily, Lin Le spun with his numb right side. His left hand grabbed the hilt and shed with all his might. Aota pondered and immediately activated Clear Heart to nullify the stun. Knowing that he could not dodge the attack as he had no more discement skill and the Illusion Art ¨C False could only be activated when he reached level 6, Aota solidified back his sword and blocked it. The great impact almost caused him to lose his sword. With a roar, Lin Le swung his de again. Even though Aota blocked it, his sword was still sent flying. Lin Le knocked him away and once again made him lose consciousness. Aota had lost one-third of his health. Lin Le then let go of his giant de. With an opposing force, he reduced his inertia, took a spin and kicked as if he was a furious tiger. He performed the Giant Assault without a giant de. With full speed, he forcefully banged into him. Aota was once again knocked back. Lin Le knew he could not give him any time to recover. Even though he was only level 5, with two executing skills (Giant Heaving Strike and Giant de m), one power attack and two points allocated to grappling, he hit Aota¡¯s forehead with his knee. Aota thennded at the ce where Lin Le¡¯s giant de was at. Lin Le dropped low and gave a strong uppercut, knocking Aota away. Enduring the pain on his shoulder, he snatched the de with his left hand and held it tight with both hands. He then shed. A giant moonlight sh appeared. Giant Heaving Strike!


    In mid-air, Aota was shed into two halves. Blood painted the floor red.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful ¨C Assault Warrior, defeated ter Aota Hikoishi ¨C LeftHandedSwordSaint.¡±


    Lin Le stabbed the giant de on the creep beside him and straight through the ground. A loud roar filled the stadium. Although the voice sounded childish, it was filled with spirit. ¡°God damn it! Who¡¯s next!! *Roar*!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What a beautiful counterattack.¡± Brother Zhong stood up and pped. Brother Zhao also did the same. ¡°Under that circumstances, he chose to be unexpectable and feigned an attack. With not even a hundred health points left, he defeated a full health LeftHandedSwordSaint. This is truly a ssic battle.¡±


    ¡°Master Uncle Lele is so furious.¡± Zuo Yiyi was assigned to the other districts. She changed the channel to see Lin Le from Thorns and Roses in the China district looking furious after killing LeftHandedSwordSaint.


    ¡°I think Aota Hikoishi offended Tai Sui King this year.¡± FrozenBlood mumbled.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose, FrozenCloud and the others were speechless.


    ¡°Hehe, hehe, I¡¯m angry now.¡± Holding the giant de, Lin Le was coughing. He then upgraded the giant de and his qi.


    ¡°......¡± (The audience)


    ¡°Woah, even Lele had killed that LeftHandedSwordSaint. No way, I must go too!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong did not bother about Nagasawa, under the tower, who was shocked and went to the topne. ¡°Lele,ter when you are fully regenerated, straight away kill that bitch in the middlene. I want to kill that whatever sword saint once.¡±


    ¡°Okays! Good idea! But Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, be careful of his sword. It is weird.¡± Lin Le obediently nodded and recalled back to the base. At this moment, Lin Le had already reached level 6. The first yer to reached level 6 among both teams. He obtained the Earth Splitter and barged his way to the middlene.


    DemonSpirit was confused. I just gave him the ice slime buff and he then killed the SSS rank LeftHandedSwordSaint? She wiped away the cold sweat as she did not understand the logic behind it. She then sneaked her head out from the bushes and whispered. ¡°Brother Le, the ice slime is refreshed. Do you want it?¡±

 Chapter 563 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Madness</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯ll fight him first. But wait for me, I¡¯lle once I kill that bitch.¡± Lin Le swung his giant de to get thest hit. Staring at the idiotic fe who actually killed the leader¡¯s legendary character in a 1v1bat, Nagasawa decided to back off.


    ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll go kill some slimes first.¡± Knowing that Nagasawa did not have the intention to fight as she stayed at the corner of the tower, he shrugged his shoulders and went into the jungle. DemonSpirit saw the rune on Lin Le¡¯s de shining when Lin Le dragged his de to the bushes near the middlene. Suddenly, a massive shockwave sted out and killed all the creeps under the tower, including Nagasawa. DemonSpirit was soaked in cold sweat.


    Lin Le raised his chin and dashed to where DemonSpirit was. At the same time, RedMoon was hiding behind a big tree near to DemonSpirit. Upon knowing about the death of Nagasawa, RedMoon frowned. That Mad Devil Le has umted quite an amount of resources, it¡¯s time to slow down his farming speed. She quickly went to the rocks behind DemonSpirit who was fighting the ice slime and surprise-attacked. However, Lin Le¡¯s appearance shocked her. So fast! Does he still want the ice slime buff? What about the Ice Queen? He doesn¡¯t care about her life? I think he spotted me! I must kill her and then think of a way to escape. Unfortunately, things were not as she expected. Lin Le unleashed Giant de m at DemonSpirit and even RedMoon was knocked away.


    ¡°Two bad guys! Thank goodness that I¡¯m alert! Eh? Why does the system say I killed a teammate and even deducted 100 souls from that person?¡± Lin Le did not bother. ¡°Whatever! That bad guy! You made my teammate die! Go to hell!¡±


    Lin Le chased after RedMoon. Uponnding, she gasped, stabbed her naginata in the ground and made a backflip. Without much hesitation, she ran away through another route. Meanwhile, Lin Le continued to chase after her, swinging his de. ¡°Give me back my teammate! Bad guy! I want to...Oh no, what is the phrase called? Anyway, you need to be responsible for the death of my teammate! Bad guy!¡±


    At full speed, RedMoon ran and dodged while Lin Le¡¯s chased her. She was shocked. How is it possible for this kind of strength characters to actually match up with my speed. If it wasn¡¯t for my extra discement skill, I would be a corpse by now! She was numb as she turned back slightly to see the giant de which had an attack range of six meters. I can¡¯t have even a little bit of hesitation or dy. If he catches up to me, I¡¯ll be dead for sure.


    At the base, DemonSpirit gazed into the distance. So he doesn¡¯t even know who I am. With much sorrow, she sighed. ¡°GreenDew, I truly understand your feelings now. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose and the others, especially GreenDew whom Lin Le couldn¡¯t even recognize the most, smiled bitterly. ¡°How is it rted to me again?¡±


    As RedMoon was about to reach the base and Lin Le was still following closely, Brother Zhaomentated excitedly. ¡°Brother Mad Devil Le has passed through the 1st tower¡¯s jungle and then the 2nd tower¡¯s jungle non-stop. What a strong determination! Wanting revenge for his teammate has turned him into a hell demon. Base! He is about to reach the base! RedMoon¡¯s life is on the line! Aota Hikoishi wanted to help but he is blocked by Brother Big Diamond at the empty area behind the 1st tower! Omg! He went into the base! God damn it, he actually went up to the base! He has activated the shield to block the tower¡¯s attack and continued to chase after RedMoon! With all his might, he blocked her and killed her right in front of the spawn point! Not good! Nagasawa has revived and Brother Mad Devil Le¡¯s health points are below 200. Looks like this is the end for him! He quickly ran to the space behind the base¡¯s 1st tower. As he swings his legs, he starts to climb up the wall and ns to escape from there! Right at this moment when he was about to escape, Nagasawa seems like wanting to block him with everything she got. What?! He jumped back! And Nagasawa ran away! Yes, you are right! She just ran away from a warrior who has only 200 health points left. She even used a discement skill to run away! Is Brother Le going to continue his escape? No! He is mad! Truly mad! He took the tower¡¯s attack and now has only left a few tens of health points! He dashed at Nagasawa! He dodged the hook! One strike! Another strike! Nagasawa is dead! Well yed! Brother Le points his de at the sky and acts the war god¡¯s pose! Yes, that¡¯s right! He is posing at the middle of a few towers! Brother Le shouted something! ¡®Revenge sessful! Give me back my teammate!¡¯ Wow! This is truly insane! Ah, what a pity. The two towers killed him cruelly.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, a lot of veins had appeared all over Brother Zhao¡¯s body. He then wiped the sweat. ¡°That Nagasawa, did not attack him so the kill goes to the creep. In other words, the enemy does not receive any kills and even lost two yers, especially a level 6 Nagasawa. What¡¯s a pity is that he has achieved 5 death stacks. But still, he is able to obtain a new sub-skill.¡±


    ¡°Brother Mad Devil Le! Brother Mad Devil Le!¡± Everyone was shouting madly. Even though it did not manage to be heard on the battlefield, everyone in the stadium was already hyped up. CloudDragon was also hyped up due to the never-shaking guts. He then was confused as he recalled that DemonSpirit was killed by Lin Le himself.


    ¡°Even if he did not kill DemonSpirit. With that little health points, she would be killed by RedMoon anyway. So, Lin Le¡¯s action was right. Although they have lost 100 souls, at least, the enemies could not get what they wanted.¡± VastSea squinted.


    ¡°Indeed. The result speaks for itself.¡± YellowSpring nodded.


    ckIce sighed and put down the doll. She then took a new doll and continued to poke it.


    ¡°It would be good if that time I had been at Really New Vige.¡± MistyVeil thought.


    Aota Hikoishi was battling Zhang Zhengxiong intensely. He was getting more nervous as his sword could not piece through Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s iron fist! All the energy umted inside! Looking at the virtual sword passing through the metal and stuck at the energy level, he quickly jumped backed to dodge the capture. He pondered. His capturing range is just too wide and it is also fast! With the momentum, he pierced. Zhang Zhengxiong smirked and casually grabbed the sword. He then pulled it towards himself and smashed him with another hand at lightning speed. Aota was shocked and wanted to retrieve his sword but it was stuck. It was impossible to pull it out!


    Suddenly, Aota felt pain at his chest. He then kicked him to put a distance between them. Just when he was about to stabilize himself as hended on the ground, a giant shadow appeared right in front of him. His heart sank. So fast! What kind of speed is this?! He quickly blocked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s attack with his sword. However, he felt pain from his arm as if he was smashed by a heavy hammer. Illusion Art ¨C False!


    Knowing that Aota virtualized himself in that split second, Zhang Zhengxiong recalled Little Tian¡¯s reminder. The electric current wave could affect his virtualization. He smiled coldly. The mechanical arms then began to function and he smashed into the ground. Waves of electricity rippled. Aota realized that his virtualization became unstable. Just then, a narrow sword pierced right into his heart. With three-quarters left, his health points dropped to zero instantly. He could not believe what he saw as he turned around. A faint smile and swaying white hair.

 Chapter 564 - Little Ye Tian’s Formula

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Little Ye Tian¡¯s Form</h4>


    Ye Cang slowly pulled out his long and narrow sword. ¡°As an excellent swordsman, not being aware of what¡¯s behind you is a big no ya. Looks like you have a lot to work on. I know what you¡¯re going to say but you can save those thanking words. Well, nheless, good luck!¡±


    ¡°Damn you asshole...¡±Aota Hikoishi could not withstand it anymore. He was then turned into a ray of white light and sent back to the base before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°He has no moral value. I gratefully taught him a life lesson and some basic things which swordsman should be aware of but in fact, he scolds me? A¡¯Xiong, thank you.¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°Brother, how can you be like this? That kill should obviously be mine.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked bitter.


    ¡°Oh,e on. Isn¡¯t it just a stupid kill? Just wait for him toe over and kill him again. No difference.¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes at Zhang Zhengxiong and hissed.


    ¡°You got a point. Then, I¡¯ll go back and charge up.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong agreed with Ye Cang¡¯s thought. He upgraded the motion system and recalled back to the base for charging.


    ¡°Brother Hero indeed excel in the assassin position. With that speed, it is hard to predict where he is. All other invisibility skills, excluding windwalk, would reduce one¡¯s speed but his Speed ¨C Hidden is otherwise. Its speed increment is rtively higher than the windwalk and it has no sign of activating it. Incorporating with the system now, he can activate his limit break ultimate sh of Life, this kind of instant kill skill at level 6. For the light-armored yers to escape out of his hands is nearly impossible. Not to mention that he is also well-farmed.¡± Brother Zhong stared at Ye Cang who turned and continued roaming.


    ¡°At the bottomne, Spyingde has also reached level 6. It is going to be hard for the ck Dragon Union. When The Frenzied Shadow reaches level 6, it obtains the Shadow Riot ¨C Uprising. Its other skills are indeed strong too. With Little Ye Tin¡¯s Rainbow Mirage, RoyalMoon is no match for him as Broken Moon Flowing Water could not lock on him.¡± Brother Zhao was looking at the bottomne. The number of shadows had increased and along with Spyingde¡¯s attacks, the shadows were mirroring the real body¡¯s dyed second attack.


    ¡°But to be honest, the Frenzied Shadow is also one of the hardest characters to be controlled in the current league. It isplicated. Different people have their own ways of using the same character.¡± Brother Zhong stared at the shadows streaming all over the ce.


    As thepetition went on, Ye Cang had reached level 8. He had been ambushing the opponents at the bottomne continuously with his sh of Life. He even killed the giant crocodile alone. The enemies were forced to initiate the team fight as they could not dy any more.


    ¡°On the battlefield, there are quite a number of people who can kill the giant crocodile alone, the Three Brothers, Spyingde, Aota, and RedMoon. But among them, Brother Hero and Mad Devil Le should be the only ones who could kill it easily as one seems unharmed while the other specializes in killing giant creatures.


    ¡°There is a battle at the giant snake.¡± Brother Zhao was excited.


    Lin Le and Ye Cang were battling the giant snake together. The six members of ck Dragon Union were heading towards them but Little Ye Tian and the others were on standby around there.


    ¡°Go in forcefully? There should be ambush.¡± Standing on high ground, RedMoon was staring at Ye Cang and Lin Le who were battling with the Super Strength Python.


    ¡°We have no choice. We would lose if they got the giant snake¡¯s buff and soul. RoyalMoon, you and I have to lock on the giant snake. Capturing it is a must!¡± Aota Hikoishi grabbed the hilt, signaling to ambush.


    On top of the big rock, Little Ye Tian saw the ck Dragon Union¡¯s members who were preparing to ambush. A ray of light shined from her scepter. ¡°Rainbow Fantasy!¡±


    The appearance of the Rainbow Fantasy disrupted their vision and mentality but Nagasawa cleared it with Clean Breeze. Once it was cleared, the shadow streams were everywhere. They thought. Shit!


    ¡°Shadow Riot ¨C Uprising.¡± Spyingde appeared behind Aota Hikoishi and started shing with his shadow de. Even though it was his first time battling with Spyingde, Aota knew he was a troublesome guy. He could not tangle with him here. He then shed and activated Illusion Art ¨C False.


    Spyingde did not chase after him but then disappeared in thin air and reappeared at the shadow stream attacking RoyalMoon from behind. RoyalMoon felt something suspicious from behind and quickly turned around to block it. He reached out his hand to push Spyingde away. However, the de disappeared as if he pushed a cloud of smoke.


    Spyingde once again turned into a cloud of ck smoke and disappeared, dodging Nagasawa¡¯s hook and RedMoon¡¯s sh at the same time. Not long after, he reappeared behind SpringOnSpringTree like a grim reaper and smiled coldly. ¡°You guys missed one guy.¡±


    A massive amount of shadow streams surrounded her and Spyingde cut her throat. She was killed in seconds. At the same time, the shadow stream had started to fade as the Shadow Riot ¨C Uprising effect had ended.


    Just then, RedMoon felt that there was a huge electric current wave in front of her. Her heart sank.


    ¡°yer DemonSpirit ¨C Ice Queen has defeated yer Aota Hikoishi ¨C LeftHandedSwordSaint.¡±


    The three of them looked at the Blizzard which the Ice Queen unleashed and the current attack caused by Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s arm which was functioning at its maximum. Little Ye Tian shrugged her shoulders. The form is calcted and that virtualization is only a catalyst which made him die faster.


    DemondSpirit was also shocked. I actually killed that SSS ranked LeftHandedSwordSaint! In the Great Christmas War! Is this a dream? She began to tremble.


    ¡°Steal it! If not, our efforts are wasted!¡± Knowing that they could not run away from this, RedMoon shouted.


    BigckLord who was somewhere near Aota¡¯s death location immediately rushed over and the rest of the three also sprinted. Zhang Zhengxiong stopped the motion, turned around and clouds of steam wereing out from his hand. He blocked them. ¡°It is not allowed to pass through.¡±


    BigckLord wanted to deflect him but instead, Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed his arm. Seeing an iing kick, Zhang Zhengxiong urately grabbed the leg with another hand and smashed him into the ground. With a smooth motion, he pulled him back and tossed him to the direction where the giant snake was. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go there? I¡¯ll give you a lift!¡±


    ¡°Lele catch!¡± Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    Ultimate ¨C Sun Shot!


    With a sh, Lin Le cut at the snake and blood sttered. He dodged its tail sh with a cartwheel and ran towards the iing BigckLord while activating Giant Assault. ¡°One sh! Ha!¡±


    In mid-air, he was chopped into two halves.


    ¡°200 souls received. Thanks Brother Lil¡¯Xiong for the delivery!¡± Lin Le wiped the blood stain on his face andughed.


    Ye Cang pouted. I wanted that kill. He sighed as he dodged the snake¡¯s bite and pierced its eyes. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, send me one too! Need 200 to upgrade my hairstyle.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey, what do you guys treat them as?¡± Brother Zhong smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Upgrade hairstyle...I remember hairstyle doesn¡¯t give you any effect. Even though it would actually make it look nicer, he wouldn¡¯t really use that 200 souls to upgrade his hairstyle right?¡± Brother Zhao wiped his sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say since they are the Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers.¡± Brother Zhong smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Old de, dy them for me. Around 30 seconds. Wait for my skill to be refreshed and let one of theme at me. So that I can send one to brother.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    Spyingde was speechless and was cooperating with Little Ye Tian and DemonSpirit to restrain the three of them.


    The audience outside started to wipe their sweat. ¡°No wonder they are the Three Brothers. They indeed know how to have fun.¡±


    Under Little Ye Tian¡¯smand, DemonSpirit assisted Spyingde in all kinds of restraints. She broke out in a sweat. I didn¡¯t even know Ice Queen could be used in such ways. Through the mirror to let that shadow...Let the chills... She totally did not understand what she was doing and even Spyingde was soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 565 - I’m Proud of My Hairstyle

    <h4>Chapter 565 - I¡¯m Proud of My Hairstyle</h4>


    Knowing that his skills were about to refresh, Zhang Zhengxiong dashed towards them. He pointed at Nagasawa, ignoring the other two. He smashed the Kamaitachi, blocked RoyalMoon¡¯s sh with his left hand and grabbed RedMoon¡¯s naginata with his right. He then knocked Nagasawa out with a head smash and pushed the other two away. In a smooth motion, he grabbed her waist and tossed her to Ye Cang with Sun Shot.


    Ye Cang blocked the giant snake¡¯s bite and went after Nagasawa. With an upper kick, he sent her flying while she was still in mid-air. He then pulled out his sword and urately, pierced into her heart from the behind. There was a cold sh. Ye Cang pulled out his sword, turned around and dashed at the giant snake. However, Nagasawa¡¯s corpse was still flying in mid-air. There was an obvious speed difference between them. With Ye Cang turning around casually, looking calm, and his slightly shining and good texture hair, the scene was creepy but imposing.


    She was already dead but the corpse had notnded on the ground. Yet, the killer had already entered into another battle. From the audience point of view, Nagasawa floated in mid-air for an extremely long time andnded in slow motion too. This weird feeling was due to Ye Cang¡¯s speed.


    ¡°So handsome.¡± FrozenCloud blurted out.


    ¡°Uhh...¡± Even though ThornyRose was pissed, she admitted that the scene just now was indeed stunning. Can¡¯t believe he actually managed to do the time speed differentiation. If his speed was slowed down to a normal yer¡¯s speed, Nagasawa¡¯s body would have disappeared like a bubble. Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s good texture hair which would sometimes leave a little beautiful stardust when it swayed, she was furious. ¡°Damn this fe, he really used that 200 souls to upgrade his hairstyle in the Great Christmas War.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our team leader. Using 200 souls to upgrade his hairstyle. Hehe~¡± FrozenBlood respected Ye Cang.


    ¡°I kinda pity him for being friends with Rose. Whenever I think of this, I actually feel sorry for the team leader.¡± ElegantFragance sighed.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡± FrozenBlood also sighed.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud, GreenDew and the others were soaked in cold sweat. It was as if they saw a fire burning real strong through ThornyRose¡¯s trembling shadow.


    ¡°That¡¯s our Brother Hero. He actually upgraded his hairstyle in such importantpetition.¡± Brother Zhong wiped his cold sweat.


    ¡°What is he saying? Increase the volume.¡± Staring at Ye Cang being satisfied with the effect of his upgraded hairstyle, Brother Zhao saw him mumbling something. He then increased the volume.


    ¡°The effect looks not bad. Let me see, upgrading to the ultimate hairstyle costs me 3000 more souls. Hehe~ Its cost is more than upgrading a weapon. Looks incredible.¡± Brother Zhao knew something was not right upon hearing what he said.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong and you guys, keep those two people for me. I¡¯lle and collect them in a short while. I want to upgrade my hairstyle to the ultimate form! So, keep the souls for me!¡± Swaying his good-textured hair, Ye Cang shouted.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is so incredible! You¡¯re too smart! I can¡¯t even think of such an amazing idea! I should have upgraded my hairstyle too.¡± Lin Le said with much respect.


    ¡°Damn it, that bad guy got to say it first.¡± Little Ye Tian mumbled something and then nodded. She said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s my father. Your opinion is always straight to the point. As long as our spirit is greater than the opponent, we have already won partially. If we manage to help father to upgrade his hair to the ultimate form, I¡¯m sure the opponent wouldn¡¯t struggle to fight back anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeap, Little Tian and I share the same thought.¡± Lin Le who just killed the giant snake with Ye Cang, nodded. Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Good idea, brother!¡± Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    ¡°Regarding that...team leader...isn¡¯t it too...¡± DemonSpirit was soaked in cold sweat.


    ¡°If Brother Lil¡¯White said that he wanted to upgrade his hairstyle to the ultimate form, that that¡¯s it. You...Wait, who are you? Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, there is an unknown enemy beside you. Let me sh her to see whether we would increase or decrease souls.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Lin Le made his way through. DemonSpirit was stunned when she saw his cautious look.


    On the other hand, Spyingde was casually controlling the shadow stream and facepalming at the same time. He then sighed as he looked at Ye Cang. Upgrading the hairstyle to the ultimate form. Let¡¯s try.


    ThornyRose was grinding her teeth so hard as if she would crash her teeth any time. Atst, she facepalmed. ¡°Can this fe stop acting? God damn it! This is the Great Christmas War. Eliminating the opponent at the fastest speed is what¡¯s important. Upgrading the hairstyle to its ultimate form? Wasting 3000 plus of souls. Does he know how much everyone has to give away in order to do that? Why is this happening to me?!¡±


    ¡°I still think the team leader is cool. F*ck it up all the way.¡± Once again, FrozenBlood said with respect.


    ¡°The Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers have once again put thepetition at a weird pace.¡± Brother Zhong did not know whether he should cry orugh.


    Brother Zhao remained silent but nodded.


    Everyone let Ye Cang kill the two enemies. After that, the entirepetition pace was slowed down just to allow Ye Cang to gain as many resources as possible. For example, even though DemonSpirit had only 100 health points, she had to bear the risk of dying and carefully dodged the attacks until Ye Cang came to im it. Another example was Spyingde saw Ye Canging when he was clearing the creep, he had no choice but to reduce all the creeps¡¯ health so that Ye Cang could kill them with one sh and leave. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong went to the enemies jungle and tried his very best to prevent Aota and others from farming. If he could not fight them, he would run. If he saw them killing monsters, he would go and disrupt. If there were fewer people, he would kill them. Little Ye Tian, Spyingde and Lin Le then teamed up together at the middlene, defending at all cost. yers like Nagasawa and SpringOnSpringTree were totally no match for Ye Cang. Without any choices, RedMoon and Aota could only let Ye Cang kill those two again and again. Ye Cang would just casually run away with Speed ¨C Hidden. Even anti-invisibility skills were useless against him. As Ye Cang was getting more and more resources, the audience thought that maybe there would be a chance for the ck Dragon Union to take a break from the killing. Unfortunately, what audience saw was a bunch of insane perverts who were destroying the opponent¡¯s mentality and Ye Cang¡¯s hairstyle which got nicer and emitted light steam. His hair was getting longer and heavier. Nagasawa, SpringOnSpringTree, and RoyalMoon from the ck Dragon Union had no intention to battle anymore but they also knew it was impossible for them to surrender, especially when going against the China district.


    Ye Cang had already reached level 13 and he once again killed Nagasawa with Speed ¨C Differentiation¡¯s camouge skill. His sh of Life was instantly refreshed. de Edge Blink! Aota Hikoishi and the others immediately protected SpringOnSpringTree but Ye Cang appeared beside RoyalMoon in a blink of an eye. Under that huge speed difference, he killed him as if he was killing a chicken. He received 113 souls. Alright! He then upgraded his hairstyle. His hair once again transformed. Its length reached his feet and it was glimmering as it swayed with the wind. He looked as if some god descended from heaven.


    ¡°Congrattions yer Pale Snow, Piercing Thorn to be the first person who ever upgraded his hair to the ultimate form in the hero mode of the Great Christmas War! From now onwards, all of his attributes will be increased 10% permanently, speed increases by 15%. Its effects and look would be permanent. He also received the virtual world¡¯s honorable award (the one and only one) I¡¯m Proud of My Hairstyle!¡±


    Everyone waspletely stunned. ThornyRose¡¯s jaw even dropped as if it was about to reach the floor.

 Chapter 566 - Only Eight Thousand Eight Hundred and Eighty-eight

    <h4>Chapter 566 - Only Eight Thousand Eight Hundred and Eighty-eight</h4>


    ¡°Honorable achievement! I can¡¯t believe it is an honorable achievement!¡± Brother Zhao eximed as he mmed the table.


    ¡°I remember thest time an honorable achievement appeared was 100 years ago...¡± Brother Zhong came back to his senses after being shocked for a moment and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°What the f*ck...¡± (Audience)


    ¡°I guess they are the only people who would stubbornly want to upgrade their hairstyle to the ultimate form in the Great Christmas War.¡± CloudDragon shook his head andughed bitterly. He knew that when he faced Ye Cang the next time, Ye Cang would be a more troublesome monster due to the increment of attributes. Originally, his speed was already incredible but now, with a 10% increment on all attributes and a 15% increment on speed, it would definitely bring major changes to his character. Upon thinking about it, he had no choice but to smile.


    ¡°Gaining such an achievement when acting...¡± ElegantFragrance was shocked.


    ¡°Indeed, I rate this act ten out of ten,¡± FrozenBlood said.


    ¡°We can no longer stop the team leader from acting already...¡± FrozenCloud wiped her cold sweat.


    Gaining back her senses from the shock, ThornyRose did not know what to say. That...that... Atst, she could only facepalm andugh. God damn it... honorable achievement.


    Everyone cheered. Meanwhile, Ye Cang who was standing in front of the middlene¡¯s tower swung his beautiful hair. With a little sorrow, he said. ¡°Now, surrender. Stop the unnecessary struggling. You do know my hairstyle is already in its ultimate form.¡±


    Upon hearing what he said, RedMoon felt weird. Yes, your hairstyle in its ultimate form may have increased some of your attributes butpared to a weapon in its ultimate form, this increment is nothing. It is basically useless.


    ¡°Looks like I have to use my hidden skills.¡± Ye Cang looked serious and his hair started to sway. It was shining as if there was stardusting out from it. Everyone was mesmerized by this. His hair looked like it had grown up to a maximum point. The glimmering effect then spread around and benefited the surrounding allies. DemonSpirit was surprised. It has a team buff effect! It regenerates 1% of health and mana every second! Zhang Zhengxiong also felt that it was recovering half of his motion points that he lost.That¡¯s my brother! What an incredible hair!


    Knowing that now was the chance, Little Ye Tian rubbed her eyes and looked at him with a pair of sparkling eyes. Just then, a ck shadow blocked her. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Your hair is amazing! My qi points are about to explode!¡±


    Damn it! It¡¯s Lele again! Little Ye Tian was angry as she kept on kicking Lin Le¡¯s leg from behind. Without feeling even a little bit of pain, Lin Le said in a lower tone. ¡°Trying to win against me inplimenting? You¡¯re not qualified yet, Little Tian...¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck.¡± Spyingde eximed.


    Satisfied with everyone¡¯spliments, Ye Cang stroked his gentle hair and said softly. ¡°Let me show you guys another hidden skill!¡±


    Aota Hikoishi frowned. There isn¡¯t a single person who has ever upgraded the hairstyle to its ultimate form in the Great Christmas War. Not even to the second level. And this is the ultimate form! Looks like we better be on guard. It seems that the first effect has something to do with the recovery effect.


    ¡°That idiot...¡± ThornyRose was truly speechless. Hidden skill? Hidden my ass! What¡¯s the point of showing it to everyone! MistyVeil who wasying on the sofa looked at her with envy. ¡°You should be grateful.¡±


    ThornyRose only then realized it. I¡¯ll just leave it to them. All I can do is look after them and be a good coach. Upon thinking about it, she seemed to remember something. With that little girl, my chance of being a coach is slim. Luckily she doesn¡¯t have much EQ.


    Ye Cang¡¯s hair started to swing in madness. Suddenly, it shined real bright. Ye Cang looked as if he was a god. Everyone gazed in awe. As the light slowly faded, Ye Cang¡¯s hair returned to its gentle look. ¡°Shocking right?¡±


    Cautiously, Aota Hikoishi looked around and realized that none of his teammates received any damage. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Let the hair shine.¡± Ye Cang said proudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose?¡± RedMoon asked.


    ¡°No purpose.¡± Ye Cang eximed.


    ¡°Incredible!¡± Lin Le immediately pped.


    ¡°Brother, I think the shine is simr to a big move¡¯s effects.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong nodded.


    ¡°All hail team leader!¡± DemonSpirit joined the fun.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted.


    Not saying anything, Spyingde gave him a thumbs up instead.


    ¡°Can you see now? If you surrender now, there is still a chance for you guys.¡± ying with his hair, Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°......¡± The members of the ck Dragon Union were speechless. How is it possible to be oppressed by this idiot?


    ¡°Wait for those two toe back and we will defend their next wave of attack. Just abandon the middlene¡¯s first tower. The four of us are not enough to defend it. Let¡¯s just retreat to the second tower.¡± Aota Hikoishi sighed and retreated with his teammates.


    ¡°Can you see that? Although they didn¡¯t surrender, they are scared of my aura.¡± Looking at the audience, Ye Cang tied up his hair. ¡°Lele,e with me. Little Tian, you¡¯ll lead the others to attack and dy them.¡±


    Little Ye Tian did not understand Ye Cang¡¯s intention of doing so. Is he going to fight the remaining monsters? Should be it, but why? Is he going to upgrade his weapon? No, that¡¯s not it. We could easily kill them in one shot now. But since it is father¡¯s decision, it should be meaningful. ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what do you want to do?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong questioned.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to test out.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Under Little Ye Tian¡¯smand, they sessfully oppressed the ck Dragon Union to their second tower. On the other side, Ye Cang and Lin Le killed the Skeleton Demon and the Extremely Poisonous Toad Spirit, greatly increasing the souls collected. The ck Dragon Union had already given up as they had to deal with the attacks non-stop. Aota knew they would definitely lose but these whiners were detestable. Surrender? No way!


    After gaining all the resources, Ye Cang joined the team. With no pressure and Little Ye Tian¡¯s sacrifice, they forcefully killed all six of them and then continued to kill all the monsters for resources. The audience, Brother Zhao and even Aota were wondering what he was up to. It is obvious that he wants all the key resources. But if he continues to push, this match would have ended way earlier. Even though I have obtained Illusion Art ¨C Reality at level 11, he is already at level 17! Not to mention there is a level 16 Mechanical Street Fighter who can oppress me easily. This is getting troublesome. There¡¯s no way we could win this. Not by any chance.


    ¡°The entertainment mode has ended long ago on me Dragon¡¯s side. But we¡¯re still here... *sigh* Won¡¯t the Three Brothers feel boring?¡± Brother Zhao sighed.


    ¡°Nope, I have a feeling Brother Hero is nning something. He has 2000 souls but he didn¡¯t use them. Hs weapon still looks the same to me.¡± Brother Zhong shook his head.


    As thepetition went on, Ye Cang continued to kill the enemies and monsters to gain as many resources as possible. The audience and the other clubs who had finished their battle also wondered. Staring at the 6000 souls, they were shocked that they were still unused. The ck Dragon Union finally had some power to resist them as Aota had obtained his ultimate move Illusion Art ¨C Dancing Swallow at level 16. Even though Little Ye Tian and DemonSpirit were killed by him, Zhang Zhengxiong finished him off with Meteor Piledriver. Lin Le and Spyingde were like some cleaner, killing anyone easily. The time continued to pass.


    ¡°Brother Hero, stop acting like you¡¯ve already surrendered, even though it is impossible. But...¡±


    ¡°You think too much. In this situation, even if Brother Hero doesn¡¯t join the team fight, it is hard for the opponent to win.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, shameless whiners. No sport spirit! I despise you guys!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our Korean Foundation¡¯s Golden Group. Rest in peace, ind nation.¡±


    Both sides started to taunt at each other.


    ¡°......¡± The people from China district.


    Upon reaching 8887 souls, Ye Cang sighed. Ultimate form is indeed ultimate form. It¡¯s time to end thispetition. As he killed thest creep, his souls umted to 8895.


    Ye Cang then saw that an unknown option popped up beyond the ultimate hairstyle, costing 8888. He then smiled and pressed it without hesitation.

 Chapter 567 - The Beyond Ultimate Hair

    <h4>Chapter 567 - The Beyond Ultimate Hair</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions yer PaleSnow, Piercing Thorn received the noble achievement (one and only one) ¨C The Beyond Ultimate Hair! All attributes increase by 25% permanently and speed increases by 30% permanently. It can be stacked with other achievements. The buff effect would be summed up. Spiritual energy is activated. Received the visual skill ¨C Emperor¡¯s New Hair, God¡¯s Hair Root, and Godlike Hair. The yer can control the hair¡¯s texture, smoothness, hairstyle, the way it swings and its look anytime. The effect will be permanently applied for the character.¡± The visual world system notice popped up.


    If the previous scene was shocking, then now it was speechless. Even FrozenBlood and the others were dumbfounded. It is a 25% increment on attributes and 30% increment on speed! Adding up the previous increment, it is a total of 35% and 45%! This...this is...


    ¡°He finally has the qualification to challenge the SSS rank.¡± VastSea mumbled.


    ¡°Yeap.¡± CloudDragon nodded as his fist clenched. Upon recalling that this character was previously his club¡¯s S ranked de Demoness, he sighed.


    ¡°Noble achievement. The one thates after honorable achievement. This is truly...¡± Brother Zhao saw that the noble achievement logo was on Piercing Thorn. The character stock is about to soar up high. This is even more thrilling than riding a roller coaster.


    As a melodious song yed while the dawn sent shimmering rays over the battlefield. Under the holy light, Ye Cang¡¯s hair started to transform. The spiritual energy was strong and it only faded after being spread far away. It turned into a silvery me attached to the hair then into electric current buzzing. Momentster, it shined with holy light and changed into various elements. Lastly, it got back into normal spiritual energy.


    Ye Cang examined the new skills he obtained.


    The Emperor¡¯s New Hair: If your hair is visible to the enemy, there is a possibility of getting stunned and confused every 10 seconds. (It can only be used once in every match)


    God¡¯s Hair Root: You can change the hair¡¯s element and will then receive the skill from the same element ording to the character¡¯s level. Using the skill will cost spiritual energy. It can only change once every match.


    Godlike Hair: Casting the holy light can blind the people whom your hair is visible to. The effect will always trigger. Once sessful, the target will enter into a 3-second stun and confusion. Such effect could not be purified and willst until it ends. (It can only be used once in every match)


    As the holy light faded, Aota Hikoishi stared at Ye Cang¡¯s mesmerizing hair. He even felt terrified. Everyone then was on guard as they locked their eyes on Ye Cang¡¯s hair.


    Ye Cang smiled faintly and swung his hair. ¡°Godlike Hair.¡±


    Suddenly, the ck Dragon Union members felt something weird as a ray of light shined in front of them. Then, all they saw was just a white scene as if their vision was stolen. They were stunned and entered the confusion state. No skill could cancel the effect. Not long after, they each received their death messages. They were totally helpless.


    Within only 3 seconds, Ye Cang was able topletely kill off all six of them with sh of Life. Brother Zhao only saw Ye Cang dashing in as he swung his hair. It was a smooth and clean motion, as fast as lightning. He killed the six of them one after the other like killing dummies. Brother Zhao was shocked and confused. ¡°What was that just now?¡±


    ¡°Some special skill I think. Activation effect? Lock on? I have no idea.¡± Brother Zhong frowned as he saw how Ye Cang pulled his sword out from Aota¡¯s heart. Ye Cang looked so calm. Just now, Aota Hikoishi¡¯s and Red Moon¡¯s purifying skills were ready but it didn¡¯t cancel out the effect. So this means that this effect is inevitable. This is so scary. A monster was just born. Brother Zhong smiled bitterly. Can¡¯t believe this monster is born through upgrading his hairstyle. He facepalmed as he did not know what expression he should have. ¡°......¡±


    MistyVeilughed as she saw how ThornyRose once again dropped her jaw. This girl was surprised by the people she recruited herself.


    ¡°Rose.¡± FrozenBlood mumbled.


    ¡°What.¡± ThornyRose said without changing her expression.


    ¡°That...does team leader has it? I suddenly realized that I actually don¡¯t mind.¡± Upon hearing FrozenBlood¡¯s words, ThornyRose did not know what to reply. ¡°......¡±


    ¡°My brother is already inevitable.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong wiped his cold sweat.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Lele knows you are the best! But Little Tian was doubting you just now!¡± Lin Le immediately said. Little Ye Tian was surprised as her mouth opened wide. This fe framed me! ¡°No father, of course you¡¯re the best! Lele he...he...¡±


    ¡°Call me Brother Le! See you¡¯re humming and hawing. You must be lying!¡± Lin Le turned and knocked her on the forehead. As Ye Cang turned to look at her with disappointment, Little Ye Tian was furious and red at Lin Le. It¡¯s you again! You! You! You! Stupid Lele, I¡¯ll crush you one day!


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the base. There¡¯s no meaning to continue already.¡± Spyingde reminded them. Ye Cang then led the rest of them and destroyed all the remaining towers. Atst, they started to do the Really New Vige¡¯s thing ¨C Camping at the spawn point.


    ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll swear I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Ye Cang said seriously but Lin Le was prepared to dash at them with sword qi shockwave somewhere nearby.


    Aota stared at Ye Cang and the others. ¡°You this whiner. You have gone overboard. Why is his luck so good?¡±


    RedMoon shook her head. That¡¯s not luck. Would you use ten thousand souls to upgrade your hairstyle? In the middle the Great Christmas War?


    ThornyRose saw that the other clubs were already done with their battles. It¡¯s just us left. And these fes are still camping at the spawn point. The judges were also impatient and decided the winner. The entertainment mode was free sparring and Zhang Zhengxiong went for it. Without any difficulties, he snapped Aota¡¯s neck and won the battle. Everyone knew the assassins from the ind nation were useless once they did not have their swords with them.


    ¡°Like I said, you won¡¯t get a single point.¡± Ye Cang changed back to his tuxedo and brushed his sleeves.¡±


    ¡°You this white whiner. You!¡± Just when Nagasawa was about to go at him, Aota frowned and blocked her. ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself. Hmph. We¡¯ll definitely defeat you next time.¡±


    Upon finishing the sentence, they left.


    ¡°Well, they run away quite fast.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled coldly.


    ¡°Tidy up and get some rest. We need to prepare for the next match.¡± ThornyRose pped and shouted. She then signaled Ye Cang to follow her. ¡°Lowlife,e with me for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, b*tch.¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ThornyRose was pissed but she just sighed upon thinking that they were in the middle of the Great Christmas War.


    ¡°Thest team has been decided. The remaining ones are me Dragon and Thorns and Roses from China district, Knights of the Round Table and Union Alliance from Europe, Light of Siberia from Russia, Nyemar from South America, Glory Hall from America, and Hands of Crane from the Middle East. Through crossovers, Union Alliance is Thorns and Roses next opponent. They are the strongest team from back then and are one of me Dragon¡¯s biggest rivals. They have a lot of famous superstars and they are financially strong. Their president is the Rose of Versailles ¨C Verlianna, top five among the yers worldwide and a ce below CloudDragon. She ranked second in the Most Beautiful Female yers leaderboard. Her servants among others are the HeavenMarksman who ranked 11th, PoisonKing who ranked 13th. Thorns and Roses needs to be careful in this match. Union Alliance is on another levelpared to the ck Dragon Union, at least for now.¡± Brother Zhao looked at the screen as the battle n had been released.


    ¡°I think the Union Alliance would definitely use its legendary characters. Just now, the scene of Brother Hero killing six people all by himself is still fresh in my mind. This sounds interesting. The Rose of Versailles and Thorns and Roses. Let¡¯s see which rose would stand out.¡± Brother Zhao took a look at Verlianna¡¯s barbie face, long eyshes, and tall sexy body. He also looked at the Thorns and Roses as their arrogant personalities were indeed hard for people to get close to.

 Chapter 568 - Su Lil’Dino

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Su Lil¡¯Dino</h4>


    ¡°Your character...that new skill...can I have a look?¡± ThornyRose asked Ye Cang to show her the new skill of Piercing Thorn. She was astonished. This is totally insane. The Godlike Hair is crazy. 3 seconds. Can¡¯t be purified. Area of damage isrge, as long as the target can see his hair. Even though it can only be used once in a match, once will be enough at a crucial time. The Emperor¡¯s New Hair may not be consistent but the negative effect can be activated at any time without notice. Who knows that one may be stunned or confused all of a sudden. The most interesting one is God¡¯s Hair Root. ording to the literal meaning, it can change the element of Piercing Thorn and give it a new skill. With these three skills, it may catch the opponent off guard.


    Looking at the brand new Piercing Thorn and that beautiful white hair, ThornyRose felt inferior. It was too cool. ¡°Do you n to challenge SSS rank?¡±


    ¡°Anything. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Cang yawned.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was speechless. Can this fe be serious for once? Now, the Piercing Thorn can be said the strongest character in the current league. Without activating any skill, its movement speed is already that incredible. It could activate the limit break ultimate at level 6 and has been conferred the honorable and noble achievements. There were also the three visual skills under the Beyond Ultimate Hair.


    ThornyRose sighed. Piercing Thorn¡¯s character stock was rising like a rocket, doubling again and again. With it in Thorns and Rose, the club¡¯s stock price had also increased by god-who-knows-how-many-folds. Under everyone¡¯s hard work, the dream of participating in the Great Christmas War had finally been realized. Upon thinking about it, she looked at Ye Cang with a smile. ¡°PaleSnow, thank you.¡±


    Staring at ThornyRose¡¯s smiling face, Ye Cang tilted his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, crazy woman.¡±


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes. No time to waste with him. Just not gonna think about it at the moment. Looking at Ye Cang¡¯s smile, she recalled the first day they met. It was the same old smile, faint and bitchy at the same time. Always talks bullshits with righteousness. Never thought that we would actually be friends. She stopped thinking at that point and then stared at Ye Cang¡¯s back. She mumbled. ¡°Friends?¡±


    She then shook her head.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± With a smile, MistyVeil reached out her hands and congratted Ye Cang.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the present? It¡¯s just not sincere without it. *sigh* Ungrateful people. Society nowadays.¡± Ye Cang did not want to shake hands with her.


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil was frustrated. This fe. ¡°What kind of present do you want? I...¡±


    Not waiting for her to finish the sentence, Ye Cang put his hands on her big ass. He then nodded and said. ¡°This present. Okay, I can feel your sincere now, Aunt Perky.¡±


    MistyVeil blushed. She quickly pulled off Ye Cang¡¯s hand and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m not Aunty Perky!¡±


    Everyone was calm towards Ye Cang¡¯s behavior because it was not the first time Ye Cang acted in this way. ThornyRose facepalmed. Can he not act idiotic and do weird things for once?


    On the other hand, FrozenCloud sighed. It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s really useless. The team leader and the other two fes are stubborn when ites to nicknames. They would stick with it forever. Not even when you put a de at their throats would they think about changing it. She then recalled her parents giving her a nickname, Lil¡¯Dino when they called through the phone. Her parents did not even know why they would call her Lil¡¯Dino. She shook her head as she smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, get ready. Who knows you might be up for the next match.¡± FrozenBlood reminded her.


    ¡°By the way, sister, how long has it been since thest time you called me FrozenCloud?¡± FrozenCloud was curious.


    ¡°You¡¯re ForzenCloud? Since when? Aren¡¯t you, my sister, Su Lil¡¯Dino?¡± FrozenBlood was shocked.


    Seeing FrozenBlood¡¯s exaggerate expression, FrozenCloud looked at her with a poker face.


    FrozenBlood sighed. ¡°Check your own ID.¡±


    Upon checking her China¡¯s ID, the name ¡®Su FrozenCloud¡¯ was not there but instead, it was written ¡®Su Lil¡¯Dino¡¯. FrozenCloud was shocked.


    ¡°Mother thinks that this name brings you luck. So, she ordered me to find a fortune teller to have a look. You know what? It isn¡¯t just some normal good luck. It brings you luck in terms of career, rtionship, and financially. Hehe. Well, it was just a few days ago, she went to change it for you. Not letting you know yet because we wanted to surprise you. Next time when you go home and mom talks about this, please pretend to be surprised, okay?¡± FrozenBlood¡¯s words were like a sniper giving her a headshot and FrozenCloud did not know how to react. Looking at FrozenBlood¡¯s kind smile, it was as if she saw a familiar person. My name! No! My name! You this wicked b*tch! Give me back my name! I want my Su FrozenCloud back! I don¡¯t want to be named Su Lil¡¯Dino! No! Is this the punishment I got for being a spy? God, please give me one more chance. I swear I¡¯ll run away if I see them again! No, wait, changing my sister is better!


    Seeing ForzenCloud being sad about it, FrozenBlood went on to prepare for battle happily.


    ElegantFragrance saw FrozenCloud¡¯s sorrowful face. Hehe. Icey does treat her sister well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong over there. Why does Lil¡¯Dino look so sad as if her husband died.¡± As she walked over, ThornyRose saw FrozenCloud¡¯s face.


    ¡°Aunt Su changed her name to Su Lil¡¯Dino.¡± Elegant Fragranceughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s her original name, isn¡¯t it?¡± MistyVeil red at Ye Cang and asked as she heard what they were talking about. Upon hearing that tone, FrozenCloud wanted to bang herself at a wall.


    ¡°......¡± Once again, ThornyRose facepalmed. Can things get any weirder? It¡¯s obvious that this is FrozenBlood¡¯s idea. Just how evil is she? She then sighed. ¡°Okay, stop fooling around. Our next opponent is strong. The Union Alliance is the club that has the highest possibility of winning the entirepetition. They have a lot of legendary characters including Angelite. Their current president, the Rose of Versaille ¨C Verlianna is also one of the top yers.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like her nickname is way better than yours...¡± ThornyRose was pissed as she heard what Lin Le said. Is that all you paid attention to?


    ¡°Even though both are roses, that Versaille one is way better than ours in terms of appearance and background. Don¡¯t re at me, Rose. I¡¯m just saying the truth.¡± FrozenBlood agreed to Lin Le and ThornyRose swore that someday she would tear her mouth apart.


    *Dang* Ye Cang mmed the scepter on the ground. ¡°Silent!¡±


    FrozenBlood and the others kept quiet.


    ¡°We have a strong opponent to face. How can you guys behave like this? Where are your manners?¡± Holding the scepter, Ye Cang said in a serious tone. ThornyRose and the others were confused. Anyone could say this but if it¡¯s from him, it just doesn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Where are your manners?¡± Lin Le nodded and crossed his arms.


    ¡°Little Tian, can we change to the opponent¡¯s club now? That girl looks much better.¡± Ye Cang asked. Before he got the answer, Ye Cang felt pain surging through his face.


    ¡°My face! You didn¡¯t eat your medicine, did you? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 569 - FrozenBlood

    <h4>Chapter 569 - FrozenBlood</h4>


    Verlianna blinked with her Barbie-like eyshes as she scanned the Three Brothers. Then, her eyesid on Ye Cang for a long time. So, this is the weird guy who led Thorns and Roses to defeat the unbeatable me Dragon and Mad War? Wearing that suit makes him look like an old-school gentleman but his personality isn¡¯t like that.


    Ye Cang had noticed Verlianna was staring at him. He then took off his top hat and bowed with an arm on his chest while still holding the cane. Verlianna smiled and bowed back by lifting a little of her long dress. Their interactions had caused another wave of uproar.


    ¡°I feel like I saw a gentleman inviting ady for a dance.¡± Expert audience A.


    ¡°It is indeed a dance. A sword dance.¡± A random disqualified yer.


    ¡°Teach her a life lesson with chicken soup for the soul! The world of Hero! Mountains and rivers crumpled upon his roar! Diamond¡¯s attack! Kill all with one de! Mad Devil¡¯s ughter!¡±


    ¡°The stars have died! The Three Brothers rule! In this dynasty! The world will be at peace!¡±


    ¡°1, 2, 3, 4! One more time! Shout it out, brothers!¡± The Three Brother¡¯s fan club shouted.


    ¡°The spirit of the Three Brother¡¯s fan club¡¯s support team is truly...¡±


    ¡°Urgh...brainless fans are like that.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker! Brothers, there¡¯s an @$$hole over there! Boo at him! How dare the ind nation discriminates us the Three Brother¡¯s fan club!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the Three Brother¡¯s fan club under the descendants of the Korean Federation. They do have our race¡¯s spirit.¡±


    Millions of sentences consisting of the word ¡®f*ck¡¯ appeared on the screen. The fan club was truly amazing. In a short period of time, there would be no other fan clubs who can surpass them. Even the me Dragon and Mad War fans chose to be low-profile and not to join the fight. That horrible fight.


    Brother Zhao took a look at the situation outside the stadium and sighed deeply. ¡°The Three Brother¡¯s fan club¡¯s support team that formed not long ago is indeed crazy. The members really could not tolerate anything, could they?¡±


    ¡°I think this has something to do with the performance of the yers they support. Think about it. The Three Brothers have been winning all the battles and each match was exciting. The spectators love it. All the unexpected moves, the weird ones, crazy ones, stupid ones, and even their technical fouls. The leader, Brother Hero could be said as the king of oppression. He gave the audience a feeling that he could lose the match but he must put up an act. After seeing so many matches, he definitely deserves the title of the best assassin in the current league. None other than him. Moreover, he has the honorable and noble achievements now. It is hard to imagine his performance in the future. Meanwhile, the second Brother, Brother Big Diamond has thebination of strong and gentle. He himself has incredible reflexes and monstrous strength. He is super flexible. No matter in the middle of the chaos, while going against gravity or while in mid-air, he could easily counterattack with a series of moves. Especially the imposing manner of his, surging all over his body, it is terrifying. I heard rumors which said that his roar alone could knock you into the sky. As for the third Brother, Innocent Killing God. He seems to have no fixed actions and his actions are hard to be exined. But he created his ownbat moves, the one de stream. He is the role model for all the unpopr heavy weapon yers. The oue of him facing Aota Hikoishi head-on exins it all. It put the LeftHandedSwordSaint to shame.¡± Everyone, in and out of the stadium gradually nodded, agreeing with Brother Zhong¡¯s long exnation.


    In the stadium, Thorns and Roses confronted Union Alliance.


    ¡°Brother, if that Verlianna is also this beautiful in real life...Hehe...that deep V is really something...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong whispered in Ye Cang¡¯s ears.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, when you look at women, you shouldn¡¯t only focus on that. You must look for their inner beauty as well. For example, their butts and so on. You see, that big fat ass which doesn¡¯t fit her body. I guarantee that she will be good at giving birth and that texture of the butt must be shockingly good.¡± Ye Cang smacked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s head with his cane and stopped for a while before saying in a serious tone.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, there¡¯s still one more thing. Her legs are long, connecting to her slim waist. She doesn¡¯t look like a thin bamboo. ording to my radar scanning, this is godlike.¡± Lin Le then put on the old folk expression. All that was left toplete the image would be a cigarette in his mouth. ElegantFragrance who was beside Lin Le was angry when she heard what he said. She pondered. Oh, you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re so dead...


    Little Ye Tianpared herself to Verlianna and for some reason, she was angry too. Biting her fingernails, she pondered madly. This b*tch must die.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose and the others did not know whether tough or cry about their habits. Can¡¯t you guys whisper in a lower volume? People are just standing right in front of you.


    Verlianna smirked. ¡°So that¡¯s the Three Brothers. Indeed interesting.¡±


    Suddenly, she red at them. ¡°Brother Hero, you¡¯re the one I wanted to challenge.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed and then put on a faint smile. ¡°I guess I have no choice since you asked for it.¡±


    ¡°Ha! There¡¯s no difference between brothers. If you wanted to challenge my brother, that means you are challenging me too! I ept your challenge!¡± With an imposing manner, Zhang Zhengxiong stood out and blocked Ye Cang. Verlianna frowned as she felt that demon¡¯s terror. Feeling Big Diamond¡¯s aura at such close distance is really different from the screen.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, the story of Kong Rong Shares the Pear tells me that you guys should let me have the big pear.¡± Lin Le jumped out with hands on his hips and his ahoge standing upright.


    *cough* ¡°Actually I...¡± Spyingde walked to Lin Le¡¯s side. Suddenly, he felt chills surging through his body. He turned to see Gongsun Qian smiling at him. Immediately, he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Actually I think...this...um...up to you guys.¡±


    ¡°Now, now. I say what¡¯s wrong with the both of you. She said it clearly that she wants to challenge me.¡± With a small step, Ye Cang stood in front of Verlianna and said with a calm look while holding the cane.


    ¡°Embarrassing with those stupid actions.¡± The HeavenMarksman ¨C Ice made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound.


    The three of them nced at Ice and chose to ignore her. They then continued to discuss the procedures of joining their club and the money they should get. Upon hearing that, ThornyRose¡¯s face was getting pale. FrozenBlood then pulled Ye Cang¡¯s arm and said. ¡°Team leader, if you really do join their club, won¡¯t you feel sorry? No need to feel sorry.¡±


    Ye Cang was stunned.


    ¡°At least bring me, your second wife, with you, team leader.¡± FrozenBlood said with much emotion and fell into Ye Cang¡¯s embrace. Her words had caused much criticism.


    ¡°Both lesbians have fallen.¡±


    ¡°Trying so hard to make him straight.¡±


    ¡°This is Brother Hero¡¯s charming personality.¡±


    ¡°Idiotic personality you meant.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second and asked in confusion. ¡°Who is the main wife then?¡±


    Everyone pointed at ThornyRose who was at the verge of bursting her anger out like a volcano.


    Ye Cang blinked at ThornyRose and then looked back at FrozenBlood. Gracefully, he pulled FrozenBlood¡¯s chin up. ¡°Kill her and you¡¯ll be the main. Best is chop her head off. Don¡¯t disappoint me okay? Icey.¡±


    Everyone who was in this ethical y facepalmed together. Even Verlianna could not take any more of this and smiled bitterly. She then left with her speechless team members. ¡°See you on the battlefield, Thorns and Roses.¡±


    ¡°You son of a b*tch! You @$$hole!¡± ThornyRose said in a terrifying low tone. Ye Cang and FrozenBlood were scared.


    ¡°My face!¡±


    Ye Cang was relieved because it was FrozenBlood who got hit. He then pondered. What a good distraction. Looks like her illness has gotten worse.


    Beyond the stadium, Mother Qin wrote something on a small notebook and sighed. ¡°Zhen¡¯er, you have another opponent now. Why is getting you married harder than building Little Tian¡¯s macromolecr collusion machine? *sigh*¡±

 Chapter 570 - Sixth Sense

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Sixth Sense</h4>


    The scene was slightly calm.


    With the cane, Ye Cang once again knocked it against the ground, stared at ThornyRose and said seriously. ¡°Thepetition is about to start. Let¡¯s stop fooling around.¡±


    ThornyRose felt as if her chest was being hit and all she wanted to do was to tear his face apart. ForzenBlood who got her butt pierced for the first time slowly got up and reassured herself. ¡°Dream. Dream. Calm down. Calm down.¡±


    ThornyRose took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s start. For dueling, idiot you better take a break from it. Lele, you¡¯ll go first. Spyingde, you¡¯re next and ShakingBear, you¡¯ll be the general.¡±


    ¡°People say that they want to challenge me.¡± Ye Cangined. Upon saying that, he noticed ThornyRose¡¯s adrenaline increasing. He shrugged his shoulders, returned to the sofa and sat beside MistyVeil. ¡°Aunt Perky, about the suggestion I gave youst time. What¡¯s your decision?¡±


    MistyVeil stunned for a second. What suggestion? She then recalled the bathroom incident. Her face turned red and pale. In a low tone, she shouted. ¡°F*ck off.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed. ¡°Actually you didn¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    MistyVeil then trembled upon thinking about how on earth ThornyRose had discovered such freak.


    Wearing the bib pants, Lin Le pulled out his giant de and put it on his shoulders. He then roared and jumped on the stage. With his back against the opponent, he looked up at the Wall of Fame. He saw the No.1 Chrysanthemum Emperor and was filled with excitement. Suddenly, his ahoge rose up. He slowly turned around, put his giant de on his back and dropped low. With a drawing-sword stand, he stared at the members of Union Alliance who had not gotten up to the stage. ¡°You guys can only withstand one sh so it will be the same no matter whoes up. Be quick. If you die fast, we can end fast. I still want to watch the sister¡¯s Christmas special episode¡¯s rey.¡±


    ¡°This Mad Devil Le, so arrogant! Does he think they are like the ck Dragon Union that second rate team?¡±


    ¡°The China district may be strong but this stupid Devil Le is too arrogant! Even me Dragon doesn¡¯t dare to make such a statement!¡± The fans of Union Alliance were as furious as a cat whose tail got stepped on.


    ¡°My big Brother Le said one sh so it will be one sh. At most it would only be two shes! You these Europe¡¯s sissies, how dare you doubt my Brother Le?! Brothers, shout it out for Brother Le!¡±


    ¡°Mad Devil Le! Kill all with one de! Heavy weapons rule the world!¡±


    ¡°Guard the world! Protect the future! Honorable War God! Union Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Never too much basic. Still stick with Angelite¡¯s honorable glory? Outdated idiots!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! At least we are better than you China district using the Chrysanthemum Emperor as aeback.¡±


    ¡°That... correction please. Chrysanthemum Emperor belongs to the Korean Federation.¡±


    ¡°God damn it, you shameless Koreans.¡±


    The chaos outside the stadium made Brother Zhao speechless. This Mad Devil Le does have a simr kind of aura as Angelite. He could definitely one hit K.O. the enemy. Yet, that aura also reminded him of the legendary Chrysanthemum Emperor. Can¡¯t guess. Can¡¯t see through it. Unpredictable. ¡°Old Zhong, what do you think about the preannouncement of drawing sword kill?¡±


    Brother Zhong shook his head. ¡°Mad Devil Le¡¯s words, actions, and thoughts can¡¯t be predicted. He could even suddenly act idiotic and let the opponent kill him. The betters are afraid of him the most. There are a few matches, for example, the group battle when going against the League of Tyrants. In the early match, everyone saw hope in them. But then, when he got into the group battle arena, he dashed at the enemies alone recklessly and started killing without activating any skills. Do you know how much the betters had to pay back? If people were to put their money on him, it is basically gambling. So, preannouncement or not, nobody will believe. But it doesn¡¯t mean no one will not believe too. If you bet on him, it is one hell of suffering since him defeating the LeftHandedSwordSaint is a fact. So, yers who are simr to Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s crazy de are always unpredictable.¡±


    Upon saying that, Brother Zhongughed.


    The scene went back to the stage.


    Lin Le¡¯s first opponent is the PoisonKing ¨C Marjo, one of the top assassins in the world. He specialized in poisoning, poisonous de, and all kinds of poison techniques. At the moment, Marjo saw Lin Le¡¯s pouted face and frowned. Cautiously, he jumped backwards and turned invisible, hoping to find an opportunity. Meanwhile, Lin Le remained in his position, both hands holding the giant de. His ahoge was swaying ordingly.


    From a middle-far range, Marjo was calcting the distance. He nned to sneak behind him and kill him. With the ck fluid on the ck dagger, he walked towards him carefully.


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge then slowly leaned towards the opponent¡¯s location. He then suddenly acted like he was freaked out. He looked left and right as if he was trying to say ¡®Where? Where¡¯s the enemy?¡¯ Instantly, he turned to his right and red as if he was saying ¡®This $$hole is here!¡¯. Seeing Lin Le was about to draw out his de, Marjo smirked. With a jab, he attacked Lin Le¡¯s back.


    When Marjo was going to attack with the poisonous dagger, Verlianna frowned. No, something isn¡¯t right. If he pulled out his de in advance, he could definitely sh the area by turning around quickly. But it is impossible to detect where Marjo is. Seeing that Marjo was about to dash, Verlianna did not feel right as if she missed something. Just when Marjo dashed out, Lin Le drew out his de. She pondered. Shit! He knows the location urately! Is it because of a skill? It is hard to detect Marjo¡¯s invisibility skill! It ispletely soundless! Where did we go wrong?!


    FrozenBlood smiled bitterly. To him, invisibility is merely a decoration. Can¡¯t believe up until now, there isn¡¯t a single person in the league who knows how he knows the location of invisible people. Instinct? By just instinct, it is hard to predict the location so urately until that extent. It is as if someone points the location to him. The probability of him making a mistake is so small. He is basically a radar detector.


    *Dang*


    Everyone could only see poison, a dagger, a body which was split in two halves and that long moonlight sh.


    The quarrel outside the stadium stopped.


    Ye Cang smiled faintly. Lele undid his gene lock and obtained the talent belonging to him, the mental strength ¨C Sixth Sense. There were many people who had a sixth sense but those who had their sixth sense originating from their own abilities were one out of a million. It could determine the good and bad. Moreover, Lele¡¯s mental strength was already incredible. His senses were super strong. You can¡¯t ambush Lele unless you can surpass him in intelligence. If not, it is impossible. But of course, when he is proud, he would shut off these incredible senses.


    Once again, cheers, doubts, and taunts filled the stadium.


    With that one de, Lin Le shocked many people. Looking at Lin Le who increased his death stack, Verlianna knew the second match would be harder than the first. No, from the moment he received the first death stack, this dueling was already over. She sighed and sent HeavenMarksman ¨C Ice for the battle. However, the oue she got was being chased around like a chick running for its life. Atst, Ice was killed with one sh. As for the third match, she thought it was meaningless to go for it because she would be killed easily if she went up. It was going to be embarrassing. His attributes were already enhanced by above 100%. She then reached out her hand to surrender and chose the group battle.

 Chapter 571 - Terror

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Terror</h4>


    ¡°How dare you doubt my Brother Le. Stop trying to get yourself embarrassed.¡± China district supporters said.


    Facing against the Three Brother¡¯s fan club, the spirit of Europe¡¯s Union Alliance has dampened due to the advance notice of the one sword kill and Verlianna¡¯s decision to abandon the match. Yet, they still shouted back. ¡°Don¡¯t get so cocky! Three Idiots fan club! Good at one-on-onebat doesn¡¯t mean you can win thepetition. Teamwork and good chemistry are the key factors. Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Still struggling. Since when do the Three Brothersck teamwork? me Dragon and Mad War, the clubs who trashed you guys. In the end, the Three Brothers still beat their ass up.¡±


    ¡°Well, that... it is hard to say especially when ites to teamwork. The Three Brothers are too reckless. Throughout the journey, they emphasize on acting more than teamwork and victory.¡±


    ¡°Bro, which district is this? Let me see, damn it. It is the China district. It is obvious that me idiot is going to win. Stop bullshiting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. Brothers, slogan!¡±


    ¡°Shout the slogan my ass. Isn¡¯t it just meEmperor? Without VastSea, meEmperor is nothing. If it was us, the Union Alliance could win that match too.¡±


    Those who originally wanted to taunt at the Three Brothers fan club suddenly changed their target. The argument outside of the stadium was intense. Meanwhile, in the stadium, Ye Cang smiled at Verlianna along with his group battle teammates. ¡°Lady, your loss is already a fact. You may not embarrass yourself again if you give up now.¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Even meEmperor doesn¡¯t dare to make such a statement!¡± PoisionKing shouted.


    ¡°God damn it! My brother is kind and that¡¯s why he asked you guys to surrender. But you don¡¯t bother and still want to waste our time.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. How dare a fe who just got killed instantly argue back at my brother! I¡¯ll forgive you if you strangle yourself to death.¡± Lin Le scolded while adjusting his bib pants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother talking to them. Their taunting skills are at max.¡± Verlianna blocked those people who wanted to argue back. ¡°That¡¯s their strategy. We have seen how they use these bullshits to make us do mistakes. They are good at this.¡±


    Verlianna¡¯s words calmed them down and with a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound, they went to prepare for battle.


    Verlianna¡¯s words reminded Brother Zhao of BracesGirl who was from League of Tyrants, the one who got insane because of Brother Hero¡¯s tongue twister. All kinds of Mandarin learning and chicken soup.


    ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t believe me, I guess there¡¯s no point saying anymore. Actually, I sympathized with you. What a pity.¡± Ye Cang said as he pressed his top hat. He then led the others to the arena. The circle shaped arena fixed thendscape as there were no obstacles. ThornyRose stared at the stage. This match is important. It determines whether we could advance into the semi-finals. If we win this match, a lost in the hero mode would mean nothing as we would be even for entertainment mode.


    ¡°Rose, do you think they can win?¡± FrozenBlood asked with her arms crossed.


    ¡°If we use that skill, it is a guaranteed victory.¡± ThornyRose smiled faintly. Upon hearing that, MistyVeil raised his eyebrows. That skill? Is it the achievement skill? To be honest, when it was used for the first time, I couldn¡¯t see through it. She then smiled.


    However, ThornyRose sighed. If it is used here, then it means it can¡¯t be used in the hero mode. That skill can be only used once in everypetition. Even though it doesn¡¯t deal any damage, its control is totally...


    Upon getting on the stage, Verlianna saw that the five of them immediately rushed at them. She felt something wrong as she saw Ye Cang¡¯s swaying white hair. In a split second, she lost consciousness.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful got a pentakill!¡±


    Verlianna who was sent out of the battlefield was still in shock. What just happened? The remaining four members were also mind-blown.


    To the people outside of the stage, they only saw the five of them standing there like dummies and getting killed by Lin Le. Yet, Brother Hero was just jogging around.


    ¡°What a crazy crowd control skill! It is impossible to fight!¡± Brother Zhao was shocked.


    ¡°There should be a strict rule governing it but what it is, we still don¡¯t know. Unless we have Brother Hero¡¯splete database.¡± Brother Zhao was stunned for a moment as he frowned.


    Everyone cheered. Lin Le rushed in and swung his sword in total madness, separating the corpse in various ways. Nude ¨C Walking Catastrophe. de engulfed with qi. Chops From All Sides. Giant Heavy Strike. Giant Assault. All activated at once. Hepletely killed all enemies.


    ¡°The whiners cheated again!¡± The ind nation fans started to shout.


    ¡°F*ck off, you ind nation dogs. This proves my Big Brother Hero¡¯s and Big Brother Le¡¯s real strength.¡±


    ¡°Condemn! I condemn that Brother Hero used some unknown bug. The game developers must strictly debug that skill!¡±


    ¡°So now you¡¯re using a bug as the excuse. Are you brainless? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re just jealous.¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing! This bug belongs to us the Korean Federation.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    ¡°Hah.¡± ThornyRose sighed. Judging from her sigh, MistyVeil roughly knew that it should be a one time skill. Even so, she was shocked by it. This skill is a little overpowered, isn¡¯t it? But, what¡¯s its weakness? Usually, this type of skill has conditions. She then mumbled. ¡°It is wise to use it here. No matter in terms of the spirit or the situation. Even if you wipe out the enemies in the hero mode, the enemy still has a chance to make aeback. But it is different here. Well, even if you lose the hero mode, you just have to y the entertainment mode.¡±


    ¡°I know. But he used it in front of everyone. Most of them should have guessed how the skill operates. The more you use it, the easier it is to find the solution to counter the skill.¡± ThornyRose knew MistyVeil could easily see through it.


    ¡°Idiot. It is better for them to use these kinds of skill way earlier thanter. When they are facing it, the pressure would be formed subconsciously. It is just like an antimatter weapon. When you didn¡¯t use it, the opponent will keep thinking about it. It just scares people out, especially when in team fights. As long as you don¡¯t use the skill, the pressure is then subconsciously formed.¡± Little Ye Tian rolled her eyes at ThornyRose.


    ¡°The little girl is right. Letting people know the true power and terror of this skill would form a kind of pressure on the opponents.¡± MistyVeil nodded at Little Ye Tian but deep down inside, she sighed. This little girl¡¯s analyzing skill is insane. It looks like there isn¡¯t anything that can be hidden from her calctions and analyzation.


    ThornyRose was frustrated but she couldn¡¯t scold her. This was because Little Ye Tian was treated highly at home. Thepany¡¯s ounts, future ns, and even her father¡¯s tips for gambling on racing horses were governed by her. She then sighed and kept quiet. FrozenBlood switched the screen and Father Qin saw that his personal savings had increased a little. He immediately gave her a thumbs up and looked at ThornyRose with a big smile. ¡°Zhen¡¯er. It is never wrong to believe her when ites to gambling!¡±

 Chapter 572 - Going Easy

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Going Easy</h4>


    ¡°Little Tian, how¡¯s the next match going to be? The No.13 horse seems to be...¡± Father Qin immediately turned and questioned. Not waiting for him to finish the sentence, Little Ye Tian shook her head. ¡°Indeed No. 13 has been winning all the matches but it might be different this time. Everyone would buy No. 13 so there is a high chance that someone might y some dirty tricks. Yet, this doesn¡¯t mean we should ignore it. We can bet on multiple horses. For No. 13, bet a little and ce most of the bet on No. 3 and 9. The probability of them winning is high. Since gambling is 90% of losing and 10% of winning, the banker is going to make a move.¡±


    Upon seeing FrozenBlood, ElgantFregarance, Little Wang and the others were jotting down the tips as if they were jotting notes on the bible, ThornyRose facepalmed. It is true that this little girl seldom loses money. The worst is just breaking even or earning a little. The probability of her losing is very low. She once again took a deep breath and then sighed. She also took out a notebook and started writing. Better earn some money for the club.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud was speechless but she still followed them to jot it down.


    With much satisfaction, Father Qin left. Before leaving, he happily looked at Little Ye Tian but sighed at ThornyRose as if he despised her. ThornyRose ground her teeth. This is not my father!


    As she gradually sat down, Little Ye Tian started to think and calcte all the possibilities. How can I win against that bastard in Ludo? Upon thinking about this, she frowned, looking frustrated.


    As Ye Cang came out from the stage, he looked at Verlianna with an apologetic smile.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White has already asked you guys to surrender and this is what happens when you don¡¯t want to.¡± Upon saying it, Lin Le seemed to remember something. Ah, I forgot to shout! Just when Verlianna wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Lin Le¡¯s roar in Saiyan angry manner. ¡°Urgh, I forgot to shout my lines when I killed you guys! God damn it, who¡¯s next?!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Verlianna did not know whether tough or cry. I guess I can¡¯t talk to them properly. But just now, that skill was indeed troublesome. We have lostpletely. You can¡¯t purify it. Losing consciousnesspletely. We must counter it in the hero mode. She then frowned. How to counter? We have no idea on how it is activated and how to dodge it. But it must have something to do with his hair. Wait, hair? It reminds me of a Greek mythical creature, Medusa. Her hair was made out of snakes. If she made eye contact with someone else, that person would turn into stone immediately. I think it can be deduced that it is sight activation. At the same time, we also have to be cautious about Mad Devil Le¡¯s extreme executing power. She then gathered the people and discussed the strategy.


    ¡°Union Alliance is discussing their strategy carefully. We can see that everyone looks serious.¡± Brother Zhao said as he looked at Union Alliance¡¯s side.


    ¡°Well, of course. It¡¯s because the hero mode is important to them. It is the deciding factor which determines the winner.¡± Brother Zhong nodded. As he looked at Ye Cang¡¯s side, they were trash-talking, asking the opponent to surrender with a bull horn, dancing in a silly way and taunting them and they even gave the international hand sign. What was unbelievable was that it was from FrozenBlood. This is obviously a technical foul, I bet the judges have been waiting for this long enough.


    Even though Verlianna reminded them eagerly not to bother, Ice could not withstand it anymore. ¡°Can you stop bullshiting?! Is it useful for talking so many craps?!¡±


    Ye Cang stopped for a moment and sighed. ¡°They don¡¯t understand my intention...¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be sad. You just wanted to save more time so that we can defeat the uing team faster and not letting these idiots lose horribly. It is just that they don¡¯t understand you...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong patted on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and cheered him up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lil¡¯White. Since they don¡¯t bother about it and still fantasize about winning, let¡¯s just give them what they deserve.¡± Lin Le felt pity for Ye Cang and he also patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders on the other side.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re too kind.¡± In a second, Little Ye Tian stopped thinking about strategy and put on her shining-eyes face.


    As she saw Ye Cang looking at her, she immediately red at the opponent and shouted. ¡°We have given you guys a chance but you guys don¡¯t appreciate it. So, don¡¯t me us for anything!¡±


    Ye Cang then nodded with satisfactory. Yet, again, he sighed. ¡°But we better go easy on them so they won¡¯t lose so horribly since the true rose is on the other side. Why not we make it this way. Lele, you can¡¯t use your weapon; A¡¯Xiong, you can only use one hand and I won¡¯t use that skill or the sh of Life and any big moves on you guys. Spyingde, say something too.¡±


    Spyingde was shocked for a second. Are we really going to y like this? In quarters? And against Union Alliance? Interesting! He slowly put his mask on and his eyes shined red. ¡°I¡¯ll not use multiple shadows.¡±


    ¡°Haha! These fes!¡± CloudDragonughed so loud.


    ¡°This mocking level is indeed godlike.¡± VastSea shook his head.


    ¡°Mad Devil Le not using a weapon...¡± YellowSpring frowned. ¡°I think he is still not weak tho. Even though he did not use much of grappling skills as he specializes in one de kill, I¡¯m still no match to him when ites to close rangebat. His grappling skill is almost up to par with Brother Big Diamond¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°YellowSpring is right. This HappyAndCheerful is strong. If you do watch his battle with meEmperor carefully, you can tell that he is flexible and his moves are random but effective.¡± CloudDragon nodded. ¡°That white-haired fe, even without the sh of Life, he is still troublesome because of his incredible speed and battle sense. I hate to admit this but his battle sense is above mine and meEmperor¡¯s. I can hardly use the same skill continuously in front of him. As for ShakingBear, oh well, he could still capture people with just one hand. It may not be that convenient for him, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Once again, everyone cheered. Ever since the Three Brother¡¯s fan club got up the stage numerous times, the audience in the stadium was hyped. Even they had started to worry that they might go too far. But then, when they thought that even if they lose they still have a chance in the entertainment mode, they continued to sneer at the Union Alliance. The Union Alliance fans also taunted back.


    Mentally, ThornyRose had started to break down. MistyVeil who sat to the side started to mumble. ¡°It must be some strategy. They aren¡¯t serious about it. Yeap, that¡¯s right, it must be a strategy. These fes have always been acting like this.¡±


    Upon hearing it, ThornyRose nodded. I¡¯m sure this is some tricking-the-enemy strategy. Well, our club has been regarded as ¡®Total Insane¡¯ anyways.


    ¡°The team leader won¡¯t be serious about that right?¡± Little Jade asked FrozenCloud in a low voice.


    ¡°I think so...uhh...It¡¯s hard to confirm. Those fes could do anything when they feel like it, especially the team leader and Lele.¡± FrozenBlood hesitated for a second and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Brother Hero has gone too far? Does he know there might be a possibility that the opponent has the King of Defence? They still say this is a strategy so that the opponent would believe it and not send in the King of Protection. If it is said by others, it can¡¯t be real. But now we are talking about the Three Brothers, the most confusing beings in the world. Who knows they might be real or they are just fooling you around.¡± Brother Zhao was unsure about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the Union Alliance¡¯s expression especially Verlianna¡¯sugh. It looks like she is really angry. Hehe. That¡¯s what the max mocking level does. Even people who are as calm as her could be pissed off and Ice was totally frustrated.¡± Brother Zhong smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 573 - Permanent Walking Catastrophe and Combined Giant Hands

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Permanent Walking Catastrophe and Combined Giant Hands</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for your words and for underestimating us. You definitely will.¡± Verlianna said coldly.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t¡± Ye Cang tipped his top hat and smiled faintly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? ording to the conditions mentioned, if we win, you¡¯ll let me touch your butt for a while.¡±


    ¡°You guys went overboard! No manners at all! What kind of bullshit is this?¡± PoisonKing shouted.


    ¡°Short-legged chicken, can you shut the f*ck up? My brother is not even talking to you. I can get you out of the battlefield any time if you want to. Just one hand will do.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked.


    ¡°F*ck you! I...¡± Not waiting for PoisonKing to finish his sentence, Verlianna shouted. ¡°Stop arguing already! I ept the bet. But what if you lose?¡±


    ¡°We will say sorry to you guys and give up on the entertainment mode. You do know your chance of winning in the entertainment mode is very small. You guys are no match for us. Heh, I did do some research.¡± Ye Cang looked at the analytic board that Little Ye Tian gave him.


    After giving Ye Cang the board, Little Ye Tian immediately stepped aside. As her father looked at her proudly, she held her chin up in the direction of Lin Le. Lin Le pouted and then smiled evilly. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Just a touch at the butt is not enough! At least you need to add ¡®One Thousand Years of Death¡¯!¡±


    Ye Cnag pped his hands and touched Lin Le¡¯s head. ¡°Good idea. Lele always has many ideas. Add ¡®One Thousand Years of Death¡¯! No bargain anymore!¡±


    Lin Le looked at Little Ye Tian, feeling smug. On the other hand, Little Ye Tian clenched her fist tightly. Bad Lele! Stupid Lele! Always fight with me for father¡¯s attention. Urgh!


    Verlianna hesitated for a second. Indeed, they are really strong in entertainment mode. Their win rate is 100%. That¡¯s the entertainment mode we are talking about, even me Dragon often loses points on that. Looks like the winner of this match will be decided in entertainment mode. Even if we win the hero mode, we will both enter the entertainment mode with even points. God knows who will win if that¡¯s the case. We are really in a disadvantage. That little girl on their side is better than BrilliantZhuge in terms of calctions. She can even counter MistyVeil when ites to strategy. In entertainment mode, the opponent is indeed stronger. What should I do now? If I agree, we will decide the winner in hero mode. If not, it will be in the entertainment mode. She took a deep breath and stared at Ye Cang calmly, not bothering about her teammates who were already impatient. With a serious tone, she said. ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°An agreement is achieved. Thorns and Roses sessfully made a promise about the restraint on yers.¡± The system sent in a message.


    ¡°Leader!¡± Ice and the other teammates shouted. However, they knew very well that the situation right now had more benefits than drawbacks. Knowing that Verlianna used her own butt and the ¡®One Thousand Years of Death¡¯ as the betting stake, they ground their teeth. We must give it our all! The leader has already done her best! They then stared at Ye Cang and the others with much hatred.


    ¡°If you guys make me lose, prepare your balls to be smashed.¡± Verlianna red at her teammates and said. Ice, PoisonKing, and the others swallowed.


    ¡°Rose. Just let the team leader y in this way. Don¡¯t be too worried. He must have his own thoughts. This bet is surely interesting.¡± FrozenBlood looked at ThornyRose who dropped her jaw.


    What came to FrozenBlood¡¯s surprise was that ThornyRose did not make a big fuss about it, instead, she just smiled. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang walking towards her, ThornyRose asked. ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Then why?¡± ThornyRose was speechless.


    ¡°Because it is fun.¡± Ye Cang said softly and entered the hero mode along with his teammates.


    ¡°Because it is fun.¡± Staring at their backs, ThornyRose mumbled. Yeap, because it is fun. I joined this career because I also think it is fun. But is it really fun?


    Wu Na stopped plucking the strings and stared at Ye Cang¡¯s back. His back looks distant and near at the same time. It is as if there is a membrane covering its warmth. But...no one is more reliable than him.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start. The betters outside are nuts. They would have to pay so much if they lost. This is unbearable! Brother Hero is really too arrogant! I bet on Union Alliance!¡± Brother Zhao shouted as he pressed his sleeping cap.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bet on Thorns and Roses. How about making another bet with me? The conditions are the same as I mentionedst time. Piercing Thorn¡¯s character stock...¡± Brother Zhong shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Brother Zhao was pissed. The yers slowly got on the battlefield. Just then, he saw Zhang Zhengxiong took off the mechanical parts on one hand andbined them with the parts on his right hand. The parts started to connect and eventually a giant hand which can squeeze one entire human being appeared. He then put his left hand behind his back like the martial art master, . Upon seeing that, Brother Zhao was soaked in cold sweat. It can¡¯t be.


    ¡°Abined giant hand mode. Even though the damage is increased, its flexibility will be reduced. Yet, in this situation, this is the best choice. If it is going against CloudDragon and meEmperor, it might not have the expected oue.¡± ThornyRose mumbled as she saw Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s extremely giant hand.


    CloudDragon raised his eyebrows. Increasing strength and reducing flexibility.


    Lin Le stabbed his de on the floor of the spawn point and made an Ultraman-fighting-monsters pose. He then ran to the topne. Meanwhile, Ye Cang got into the jungle with a faint smile.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino,e help me and fight the ice slime! And then, you can do what you¡¯re supposed to do!¡± Running like an Ultraman, Lin Le shouted.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud wiped her cold sweat. Must you shout this loud? Can¡¯t you lower down your volume? Don¡¯t you know the enemies woulde to you since you are just a warrior without his weapon?! She sighed and jogged over there.


    ¡°Brother Spyingde, you are restraint from duplicating shadows but it doesn¡¯t apply to my Rainbow Fantasy. Later, I will use this skill effectively to create shadows for you.¡± Spyingde nodded at Little Ye Tian¡¯s words. Indeed, many of my shadow attacks are restrained but Little Tian¡¯s Fantasy can help me duplicate more shadows for me to use. So, it doesn¡¯t count as me duplicating.


    Both of them together are the golden partners and their chemistry is very good. They walked to the bottomne while chit-chatting.


    When FrozenCloud came to the jungle at the topne where the ice slime was located at, she was shocked. This was because Lin Le suddenly got naked as he took off his bib pants and shoes. There was left only his private part which was covered in mosaics. He was naked with his hands on his hips, staring angrily at the sky/ With a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound, he grumbled. ¡°A true warrior doesn¡¯t need anything! He is still this strong!¡±


    As a teammate, FrozenCloud saw there was a buff effect of Nude ¨C Walking Catastrophe Lin Le. Isn¡¯t that his limit break ultimate?! Or it is permanent?


    ThornyRose frowned. A hidden effect? Because that¡¯s the character he upgraded himself, there are some things I don¡¯t know about. So, does this mean that the condition for activation of that effect is to be without any weapons and clothes? A permanent Nude ¨C Walking Catastrophe? Even though it can¡¯t rece the damage received when he is without a weapon, he can fight anyone alone in the early game. Well, the 100% increment on all attributes is not there for decoration but is the real deal.

 Chapter 574 - Brother Zhao’s Sigh

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Brother Zhao¡¯s Sigh</h4>


    Lin Le obtained the skill, Shoryuken through the grappling system. Because of the permanent Nude- Walking Catastrophe, he also had an exclusive qi bar and the grappling techniques, Nude ¨C Shockwave Punch and Heavy Throw.


    Brother Zhao¡¯s heart sank for a moment. Looks like he is about to troll but luckily he is doing that without his weapon.


    Just when PoisonKing ¨C Marja and LightSwordsman ¨C Jazz came to a ce nearby, they saw Lin Le holding a four-meter squared big rock high and throwing it at FrozenCloud and the ice slime. They were immediately soaked in cold sweat. Are you guys really teammates? And why do you have to be fully naked? This isn¡¯t Mad Devil. This is aplete pervert.


    FrozenCloud who was holding the ice slime suddenly saw a ck shadow above her head. God damn it! She quickly rolled aside and with a leap, Lin Le dashed at the ice slime and hit it with Shoryuken. The giant ice slime was knocked to mid-air. Not long after, both of them killed it. Lin Le obtained the ice slime buff and his qi was recovering very fast.


    ¡°Now is our chance! Don¡¯t let them run away.¡± Marjo and Jazz quickly went over to surround them. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood up. ¡°Assassins!¡±


    Upon hearing that, FrozenCloud who wanted to enter into the jungle immediately stopped and returned to Lin Le¡¯s side with a backflip. She trusted Lin Le¡¯s creepy detecting ability because she had seen many times how urate it is.


    Looking at both of the ambushers, left and right, Lin Le took a deep breath. His veins were all visible and he was boiled up. He then roared. ¡°You seek this yourself! Don¡¯t me me for it!¡±


    Swiftly, Lin Le posed like he was about to unleash his big move. Together with the ice slime buff, he is very intimidating with just level 1. The two of them quickly stopped since they were not sure what the situation was like. On the other hand, Lin Le was already in the Shockwave Punch¡¯s stand. Marjo then shouted. ¡°Not good! Run!¡±


    They immediately turned around and run for their lives, climbing the walls and obstacles. FrozenCloud thought there would be a fight but she herself got scared too after hearing Lin Le¡¯s roar. She quickly got a hold of herself and used this opportunity to escape to the surrounding area safely.


    Marjo and Jazz nced at each other. Both grounded their teeth. That fe...


    Jazz sighed. He then returned to the topne and fought against Lin Le. Meanwhile, FrozenCloud was cautiously farming the jungle monsters, keeping herself alert because PoisonKing is one of the top assassins in the world. It is hard for me to win if I go against him. Even my sister is no match for him.


    Marjo had already decided to only attack FrozenCloud because attacking Brother Hero was too risky. Although that fe had no integrity, he was indeed strong. However, what came to his surprise was that FrozenCloud used her souls in the early game to erge her vision and she even bought dust of appearance which was used for anti-ambush. She already noticed me. *Sigh* Guess that I¡¯m going to let her go this time.


    ¡°First blood! yer HappyAndCheerful killed yer Jazz!¡±


    Marjo was stunned. So fast?! He doesn¡¯t have a weapon, does he? He quickly rushed to the topne. Just when he entered the bushes, he sensed something was wrong and swiftly blocked an attack. The sound of weapons clinging was heard. A gorgeous white hair then popped out from the bushes and he saw a faint smile which seemed to be acknowledging him. His heart sank for a moment and he jumped backwards as he pushed Ye Cang away. Even though both of them were assassins, he knew very well the huge gap between his speed and Ye Cang¡¯s speed, especially their movement speeds.


    Marjo raised his eyebrows and counterattacked. Ye Cang maintained his smile and activated de Edge Blink, blocking an iing sh from nowhere. Staring at the barbie-like eyshes and diamond-like eyes, Ye Cang knocked away Marjo¡¯s poison dagger. With a bend over, he slipped away. The water from the river sshed and they could only see a spiritual energy rich white hair going away. Without turning his head, Ye Cang said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Letting you guys go temporarily. You should thank me.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless. It is so obvious that you run away because you have no confidence in fighting both of them. Do you have to make like people thank you for not killing them?


    Verlianna sighed at his incredible movement speed. There¡¯s no way one can catch up with him. At least we need some discement skill to do that. He is too fast. ¡°Marjo, you pay attention to Mad Devil Le and the jungle monsters on their jungle. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Marjo quickly went to the topne to gain some experience. He stared at Lin Le beating the creeps non-stop and the big granite nearby Lin Le. How did Jazz die? He was filled with doubts and did not dare to get too close to Lin Le.


    Brother Zhong saw Brother Zhao¡¯s face crumpling. ¡°Heh, you underestimated Brother Mad Devil Le¡¯s battle sense huh? It was so obvious that it was a battle of wits just now.¡±


    ¡°Never thought that he could be that sneaky. Whening out from the jungle, he picked up a big granite and quickly got back to thene. Seeing the opponent hadn¡¯t gotten to thene, he hid it in the bushes and pretended to get thest hits cautiously. When Jazz was about to get close, he acted like he was scared and jumped into the bushes. The series of action was repeated for a few times and Jazz finally could not resist but to get in the bushes too. In the end, he was smashed by a 3-meter tall granite. Then, there came the Shoryuken. I bet that wasn¡¯t some normal Shoryuken because a normal one wouldn¡¯t send one flying up so high. Lastly, he ended it with what seemed to be a Shockwave Punch. Can¡¯t believe Assault Warrior can be yed in such a way. This is totally... *Sigh* But he could not upgrade his weapon but only his qi. This would be a huge disadvantage for him.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say so. Haven¡¯t you notice that he already has at least 5 skills at level 2?¡± Brother Zhao frowned upon hearing what Brother Zhong said. If that¡¯s the case, then this means he has an advantage in the early game. I hope the opponent notices that. If he is well-farmed, it is impossible to win. How can you fight an opponent that has 10 plus skills with just 3 skills? The weakness of not having a weapon can be covered by purchasing strengthen runes to upgrade your foundation, with a huge amount of souls. Brother Zhao suddenly seemed to have much respect for Lin Le who waspletely naked.


    Brother Zhong then saw Ye Cang¡¯s de radiating some chills and his hair was also shining in blue color. What¡¯s this? He should be a character which has no elemental attribute. A pure swordsman or assassin. Is it something new? These three people always bring us surprises and make us speechless.


    Ye Cang changed his hair into ice element and pondered. ¡°I haven¡¯t used this before and I can only change once in everypetition. Ice element it is then. Oh wow...I have additional skills. The effect of de Edge Blink has also changed. It can now freeze the target. Seems not bad. *Sigh* I should have changed it earlier so that I could have killed that one who uses poison and that rose.¡±


    With one giant hand, Zhang Zhengxiong could getst hits easily. At some point, he would say some vulgar words to trigger the darkness sorcerer ¨C Kane. Kane was also having a hard time going against him because any summoned creatures seemed to be useless under his giant hand. His giant hand¡¯s energy could even deal fixed damage on the elemental creatures. Zhang Zhengxiong was gettingst hits casually while standing slightly behind. On the other hand, Kane was farming carefully while hearing the taunts from him such as ¡®Are you a man?¡¯ and ¡®Where are your balls?¡¯. Jazz death had made Kane even more cautious.

 Chapter 575 - Union Alliance’s Disadvantage

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Union Alliance¡¯s Disadvantage</h4>


    At the bottomne, Ice and the support, ChildofForest ¨C Londo were oppressing Spyingde and Little Ye Tian. Even though it may look like they were oppressing, they were nowhere close to killing them. Due to the Rainbow Mirror Image, they were having a hard time too. They sighed. If duplicating was avable, the bottomne may be the toughestne. There¡¯s no way we could oppress them so easily like now.


    Little Ye Tian was also struggling. Yet, she smiled when she saw that Spyingde did not look dampened because of it instead, he looked excited. Yeap, challenges that are not difficult are boring. It is meaningful only if it is difficult. She then swung her scepter. Rainbow Mirror Image!


    Suddenly, Ice backed off to clear the mirror images. Using this opportunity, Spyingde tried to get as manyst hits as possible in the rain of arrows, trying all possible ways to dodge and attacking the creeps at the same time. Once the mirror images disappeared, he immediately got back into defense, not being greedy.


    Verlianna took a look at the situation at the bottomne. It is hard to kill them. They are good at positioning themselves. Besides, there¡¯s no way we can beat their vision. That little girl is really a pro. Compared to her, Londo seems weak even though she is just an S rank character. People who y the support role must be good at analyzing the overall situation.


    Lin Le who had reached level 4 was arrogantly shouting that he wanted to fight many yers all at once, with his hands on his hips, head up and taunting. With a nce, Jazz and Marjo who were hiding decided to corporate together. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge suddenly stood upright and pointed at Marjo¡¯s direction. He thenughed. ¡°Only two? Are you guys underestimating me?! This is nonsense! Prepare to die!¡±


    Marjo frowned. How does he know I¡¯m here? This is not logical. Is there anything that he relies on? Because Lin Le was his opponent, Marjo felt weird despite the fact that Lin Le had no weapons on hand and was fully naked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll run!¡± Lin Le shouted angrily. Immediately, he jumped backwards and Marjo was numb. How can he be filled with so much energy even when shouting that he is about to run away?! Just when Marjo was speechless, Lin Le did not really jump backwards to retreat. Instead, he used his momentum to charge forward. At top speed, he sent a Wyvern Kick at Marjo. Marjo saw thating, so he had prepared to dodge and counterattack. Yet, when Lin Le passed by the granite, he used that opportunity to stop, hide himself and then throw it. Jazz who was dashing at Lin Le wanted to dodge the iing granite but failed. Lin Le then hit Marjo with a Shockwave Punch and chased after Jazz. Casually, he knocked Jazz up with Shoryuken, grabbed the granite and smashed it at his head repeatedly. After that, he activated Nude ¨C Madness Step and stepped him to death. With a cold smile, he stared at Marjo who stopped dashing halfway and was about to retreat. Using the 100% increment on all attributes, he sprinted at max speed. In a split second, Lin Le blocked his way and knocked him out with his elbow. With a change of moves, he hit the opponent¡¯s chin with his knee and smashed the head with both fists. Followed up by a 360 degree front flip, he made a axe kick and killed Marjo. Everyone was silent upon seeing such a battle. Brother Zhao was also dumbfounded. These grappling techniques are up to par with Brother Big Diamond! Even though it isn¡¯t as good as Brother Big Diamond in terms of oppression and reflexes, its prediction and instinct are totally a level above!


    ¡°What a flexible grappler. His grappling skills are creepy but straight forward at the same time.¡± CloudDragon eximed as Lin le shouted some vulgar words and his ¡®Who¡¯s next?!¡¯ slogan after getting the double kill. The Three Brothers are really incredible. No one could say that they can definitely win against them. Even meEmperor could only win one round back after using the legendary character and betting that they aren¡¯t that experienced enough. Yet, he still lost in the end.


    ¡°When battling with him, you must pay full attention to all his actions. It doesn¡¯t matter if he did it intentionally or unintentionally. He is just like an unknown. But no doubt, his strength is very high!¡± YellowSpring said in a serious manner as he nodded.


    ¡°Most importantly is that he dropped his weapon and took off his shirt. He is at a great advantage in the early game. I bet he used at least seven skills just now. He is without weapons but gained improvement in the other aspects. I personally don¡¯t think it is just a huge advantage in the early game. We will see in the mid game.¡± VastSea smiled bitterly.


    Lin Le used the souls to upgrade his qi and obtained the qi protection. It then eventually upgraded into a qi armor. The armor had no time limit and it would only disappear once it was broken. Every 10 seconds, it would regenerate once. After getting thest hits on one wave of creeps, he reached level 6. He immediately obtained Chops From All Sides and Qi Attack. He even picked qi focus and burst under Nude ¨C Walking Catastrophe. Under the focus status, Lin Le¡¯s speed of qi recovery would be threefold. Meanwhile, for burst, all qi would st out. Its strength was simr to Qi Execute. It could also be changed into an AoE burst, knocking off all surrounding targets and dealing a certain amount of qi damage. The price of using it was depletion of all qi.


    ¡°Three death stacks and an unknown big move. This isn¡¯t just a little hard to fight against. He is at a huge advantage in the early game. I bet anyone who goes to fight him will end up dying. At least they need more than two people to go against him.¡± Upon thinking of the money he bet, Brother Zhao was a little depressed.


    ¡°Just wait for his death stack to add up and he will get Qi Shockwave. To be honest, I think this match is...with no weapons at all, I can¡¯t believe a fully naked assault warrior could be this strong. I¡¯m surprised.¡± Brother Zhong sighed.


    Brother Zhao replied with a bitter smile. Some of the audience were scolding that Lin Le is a pervert but some countered that a real man does not need anything.


    Verlianna was furious. The bet made her angry but the helplessness in the topne made it even worse. She knew how good Jazz and Marjo are but never knew Mad Devil Le could be this scary even without his weapon. Upon thinking about it, she sensed chillsing from her side and subconsciously blocked the attack. She managed to block the first hit but the second hit pierced right into her chest. Solid chills spread all over her body and freezed her. She then saw a faint smile. ¡°Sorry, you must die.¡±


    Verlianna knew this was a freezing effect. It¡¯s ice element! He...he could actually reach the Great Christmas War with just the pure sword element?! He had been hiding the ice element this long! This man...is totally terrifying! She quickly purified the freezing effect and was mind blown as she could not cancel out the stun. Blinding effect! Didn¡¯t the system restrict him from using that skill? What¡¯s that?


    Ye Cang was surprised. This woman¡¯s luck is bad enough. She just finished purifying the freeze effect and immediately got stunned by the hair effect which has just a small probability to trigger at a random time. He gave a few strikes, went to her back and pierced right into her ass. Verlianna gradually fell to the ground and was killed as he pulled out his sword. Meanwhile, Ye Cang just casually left. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re in bad luck. Really. Never thought that it would activate on just one person. *Sigh* I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore...¡±


    Verliana was sent back to the spawn point with much regret. I should have used the King of Protection. But if I had used it and still lost, the entire Union Alliance would fell to rock bottom. This year, the China district is really insane. Even the fighting king, Mad War couldn¡¯t get into thepetition. But still, these three bastards are too horrible! They set up the trap on purpose! What limit big moves, no weapons and fight with one hand. It has no difference without the limitations! They even made us let down our guards subconsciously. The sorcerer was sent back to the spawn point by Zhang Zhengxiong. Theypletely oppress us. That HappyAndCheerful should be the huge advantage they had. We were already wrong for making the first step. Not long after, a nightmare happened as Lin Le dashed to support the bottomne like the light shot out by Ultraman Taro. Verlianna knew she would probably lose this match as theypletely fell into their trap. I shouldn¡¯t have hesitated to use the King of Protection.

 Chapter 576 - The Embarrassed Real Rose

    <h4>Chapter 576 - The Embarrassed Real Rose</h4>


    Verlianna looked at her dampened teammates. ¡°Even though it might be the end here, we still have to give it our all so that we won¡¯t be guilty in the name of the War God! Don¡¯t give me these bullshit expressions! Show them what we, the Union Alliance can do!¡±


    Although the Union Alliance was battling very well due to Verlianna¡¯smands and motivation speech, they still could not block the damage dealt by Lin Le¡¯s qi burst. With the qi recovering at such fast speed, Lin Le¡¯s health points were still at full. On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong was like a sweeping machine, killing any iing enemies with one swipe. As for Ye Cang, his random stunpletely shut down the Union Alliance. Spyingde had also reached the limit of duplicating shadows. With the help of Little Ye Tian, they managed to defeat Marjo and Ice to get a double kill. This battle engraved in everyone¡¯s mind that he was the new shadow king.


    Atst, with much sorrow, Brother Zhao looked at Ye Cang and the others as they maintained their ¡®good¡¯ tradition of camping the spawn point. ¡°Even the judges have been familiar with them camping at the spawn point. *Sigh* ¡±


    ¡°Brother Hero hasn¡¯t shown his hidden skill. How did that elemental attribute appear? It is only a sneak peek of it. He was mostly watching them battle and only helped them a little with some shes. What I can think of is that it has something to do with the color of his hair.¡± Brother Zhong nodded and asked Brother Zhao with a little sarcasm. ¡°How much did you lose?¡±


    With a bitter smile, Brother Zhao shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a sad story.¡±


    ¡°Told you that it is okay to gamble just a little. Treat it as entertainment. You sure bet a lot...¡± Brother Zhong advised him.


    ¡°Oh bullshits! Compared to your idea of betting with Piercing Thorn¡¯s character stock, this is really a small gamble! F*ck off man!¡± Brother Zhao growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this for your own good. If you keep gambling big, you would have to find ways to wean it off. But if you gamble small, you would get addicted.¡± Brother Zhong educated him with much sincerity.


    ¡°Bastard.¡± Brother Zhong started to grind his teeth.


    Verlianna was pissed as she saw Ye Cang smiling at her while holding his sword, with his head tilted at the outside of the spawn point. She then shouted angrily. ¡°Charge! Just kill whoever we can kill!¡±


    Kane then summoned a tank creature ¨C Iron Warrior and rushed out with the others. Lin Le took a deep breath. He opened his arms wide, dropped low and drew a circle from left to right with his left hand. He then pushed it and shouted. ¡°Nude ¨C Cannon Shot!¡±


    In a split second, the Iron Warrior was turned into ashes by Lin Le¡¯s qi. Seeing Ice being the lead, Ye Cang slightly swung his sword with his right hand. Suddenly, Ice felt that it was freezing cold under her feet. He looked down and saw the ground was covered with ice. She knew something was wrong. Just when she was about to back off, a giant ice hand broke out from the surface, grabbed her and tossed her to Ye Cang. With a reversed grip on the sword, Ye Cang shed her throat and pierced right into her heart, leaving a lifeless ice sculpture. He then slowly put his sword back to the scabbard. On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong pointed his giant hand at the entrance of the spawn point. The machine started to charge and shot. The blue me of Crescent Slice flew out like bullets, knocking a few people back. Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian could cast her Rainbow Fantasy at the entrance anytime. The Union Alliance members were frustrated as Ye Cang and the others did not seem to have the intention of destroying the towers and nexus. Instead, they just wanted to waste the time by camping at the spawn point.


    ¡°These fes really went overboard. No sportsmanship at all.¡± Marjo said as he saw Ye Cang ordering the remaining people to group up and start taunting them. He held the dagger real tight and ground his teeth. His eyes were filled with hatred. He felt sorry when he turned to see Verlianna frowning and sighing. ¡°Leader...¡±


    ¡°Leader, we....¡± Londo lowered his head.


    ¡°The arena has always been like this. You¡¯ll never know what kind of monsters you will face next year. There¡¯s nothing much to say anymore. Lose means lose. We, the Union Alliance could stay for centuries because we have nothing to lose. We gain wisdom and important lessons from those losses.¡± Verlianna smirked.


    ¡°Leader...¡± Everyone looked at Verlianna apologetically.


    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the real rose...¡± FrozenBlood mumbled with her arms crossed as she was impressed by Verlianna¡¯s mentality.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Just when ThornyRose was about to argue, ElegantFagrance¡¯s words interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about the bet. That insane team leader would definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil smiled bitterly as she recalled what happened in Qin family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Tomorrow afternoon before training, I hope you guys would be ready with an egg. One from each of you.¡± Verlianna once again smiled at Marjo and the rest.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone felt chills at their crotch.


    ¡°Brother, Lele, the atmosphere inside is creepy.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said as he noticed the tension.


    ¡°I think they got crazy because they just got beaten up by us.¡± Lin Le analyzed.


    ¡°Lele has a point there. Let¡¯s change to another pose and continue to sneer at them.¡± Pinching his chin, Ye Cang slightly raised his head and ordered them to change position.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud, Spyingde, ThornyRose and the others were speechless.


    In the end, Union Alliance had officially lost the match. There was no point ying the entertainment mode, so it was skipped.


    Upon getting out of the arena, Ye Cang saw Verlianna. He rolled up his sleeves and said softly. ¡°Come on.¡±


    Verlianna sighed and walked towards him, ignoring everyone¡¯s dissuasion. ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll keep the promise. Those who can¡¯t ept their loss are scums. Since the bet is set this way, they had ced their chips and I must also pay the price of losing.¡±


    Everyone sighed and red at Ye Cang with hatred. They swore to themselves that next year, they must make the Three Brothers pay for their actions.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman that deserves to be respected.¡± Ye Cang said with much respect as Verlianna came over and faced him with her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m just...¡± Verlianna had not finished her sentence and she felt a sensation at her butt. ¡°Keeping promises...¡±


    The audience was already shouting crazily. ¡°Welfare!¡±


    As she finished her sentence, Verlianna was waiting for Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®One Thousand Years of Death¡¯ so she could quickly end this and leave. However, the hand did not seem to be leaving. She frowned and turned to look at Ye Cang. ¡°I know what you want to say but the definition of touch for a while is that it is considered a while only if I take my hand off. And I don¡¯t n to take my hand off yet.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Marjo marched to him angrily as he shouted. The rest also followed as if they were about to have a fight.


    ¡°Judges, there are people disturbing the bet.¡± Little Ye Tian raised her hand.


    Verlianna ground her teeth as she stared at Ye Cang. ¡°Marjo, you guys go back and train! Don¡¯t embarrass me anymore!¡±


    ¡°But! Leader! This bastard is too...¡± Ice stared at Ye Cang¡¯s right hand.


    ¡°No buts! Marjo, take them away for me! Now!¡± Verlianna shouted majestically. Marjo hesitated for a second but then led the others to leave the Great Christmas War venue. He then turned back to re at Ye Cang, ThornyRose and the others resentfully and shouted. ¡°Thorns and Roses, we are forever enemies!¡±


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly. What does it have to do with me? I got med again...


    ¡°Cheh, you have the spirit but not the talent.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked casually.


    ¡°How dare you be so arrogant after getting beaten up by me like an idiot?!¡± Lin Le made the Ultraman shootingser pose.

 Chapter 577 - Hussein

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Hussein</h4>


    ¡°That...fake rose, don¡¯t put me in the next dueling and group battle. If the opponent isn¡¯t that strong, I don¡¯t even want to go for the hero mode.¡± Ye Cang remained with his graceful pose and said to ThornyRose seriously.


    ThornyRose was pissed. What do you mean by fake rose?! How can you categorize people in this way?! She then saw Verlianna looking at her with a sharp look. How dare this bitch to stare at me?! I never liked this bitch who shares the same name as me! She shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Sure but it still depends on the situation.¡±


    Wu Na who was looking at the screen made a facepalm. This fe has no limits when ites to these things. Are all artificial humans this ill-mannered? Just then, she recalled Little Ye Tian could even take off her pants and pee in public as Little Ye Tian thought that going to the toilet for convenience was a waste of time. Idiotic actions of ineffective humans.


    ¡°Brother Hero does not feel the hatred of Europe yers against him. Didn¡¯t he look at how they are reacting outside? It¡¯splete chaos.¡± Brother Zhao saw Ye Cang touching Verlianna¡¯s butt while he chatted with her casually.


    ¡°Even though the Europe district is filled with resentment, the China district did not back off, especially the slogan shouted by the Three Brother¡¯s fan club. Let me see. ¡®Hero¡¯s hands, an ass I got.¡¯...¡± Brother Zhong was soaked in cold sweat as it waspletely chaotic outside. ¡°The names of thest four teams are out. Both me Dragon and Thorns and Roses from the China district, Knights of the Round Table from the Europe district and Glory Hall from the American district. Thorns and Roses is at a disadvantage now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Staring from the semi-finals, each team can ban a character. Thorns and Roses doesn¡¯t have many strong characters. Hence, they might be targeted.¡¯ Brother Zhao slowly recovered from his sorrow of losing money.


    In the stadium, ThornyRose gathered everyone to discuss the strategy.


    ¡°We have to be careful about the uing match, no matter which team we are facing. The opponent will definitely ban one of the characters among the three of you. Most probably it would be yours, idiot.¡± Upon saying that, ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang pinched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. Don¡¯t we have a borrowed character? It looks like it can only be used once in onepetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you aren¡¯t familiar with this character. We¡¯ll seeter. The worst case scenario would just be me going in the battle and you¡¯ll use an S rank character as a recement.¡± ThornyRose saw how Ye Cang talked casually just now while his hand was still touching Verlianna¡¯s butt as if he had suckers on his hand. This fe really doesn¡¯t have the intention of letting go. She then thought of the situation outside. I better not look since it won¡¯t be anything good anyways.


    ¡°I have an idea...¡± MistyVeil said as she stared at Ye Cang¡¯s ass-touching hand.


    ¡°Christmas Special Promise?¡± Verlianna words shocked ThornyRose and the others. MistyVeil nodded. Yet, seeing Verlianna being so calm, she asked. ¡°Won¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°I did in the beginning but I¡¯m getting used to it by now.¡± Verlianna shook her butt, yet Ye Cang¡¯s hand still stuck to it. She then sighed.


    ¡°......¡± (Everyone and those who are outside of the stadium.)


    ThornyRose pondered. This woman can talk to MistyVeil calmly. Indeed, there are many things in which I¡¯m not as good as her. Especially that incredible tolerance.


    ¡°Brother, can we change another person to do that? You look tired. Let me help you out by sticking to your hand as you let go.¡± Zheng Zhengxiong made a silly smile. OldWang and AV then also stepped out and said. ¡°We can also help! Boss, we can¡¯t always let you shoulder such a hard job all by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Actually, leader, if you don¡¯t mind...¡± Once Spyingde said that he quickly backed off due to the chillsing from behind. He then touched Little Ye Tian¡¯s head and sighed.


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m a person who keeps his promises! If we change people for doing this, does it still consider as a promise?!¡± Ye Cang shouted with righteousness.


    ThornyRose and MistyVeil saw Verlianna looking at her own image on the Hall of Fame and sighing. Both of them pitied her.


    ¡°Brother! I...¡± Just when Zhang Zhengxiong wanted to keep a stand at his idea, FrozenCloud quickly interrupted. ¡°Do we really need the Christmas Special Promise?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong sighed as he knew there was no point saying anything anymore. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Upgrading in the Great Christmas War but each club can only arrange one person to do so. You must also need the qualification to do so. Once upgraded sessfully, that character cannot be banned in this Great Christmas War.¡± Little Ye Tian exined.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ThornyRose asked in a serious manner as she looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°This is not important now. We still have a handful of things to settle. Let¡¯s see who our opponent is first.¡± Ye Cang pushed Verlianna¡¯s butt as he turned around and looked at the lot. ¡°Glory Hall?¡±


    ¡°America¡¯s No. 1 Club. One of the richest clubs in the world. Their current leader is the Extreme Execution Knight ¨C Hussein. Don¡¯t underestimate him just because he debuted only three years ago. He has made his way up to the fourth ce on the leaderboard.¡± ThornyRose rolled her eyes because of Ye Cang¡¯s ¡®handful of things that waited to be settled¡¯ as she exined. When Glory Hall reached the arena, she then pointed at a red-haired guy who seemed to be filled with passion. He also looked quite handsome as his five senses were fine. He gave people a feeling of ming hot feel, looking heroic.


    ¡°Strategy A...¡± Ye Cang whispered. Everyone nodded. His hand was still on Verlianna¡¯s butt as he talked. He then led everyone to confront their opponent, the Glory Hall. ThornyRose recalled strategy A, B, and C mentioned. Strategy A ¨C Taunt at the opponent. Strategy B ¨C Embarrass the opponent. Strategy C ¨C Taunt at them and embarrass them at the same time. Final strategy ¨C Immediately retreat after taunting at the opponent.


    With everyone staring at him, Ye Cang walked gracefully with a hand on Verlianna¡¯s butt as if she was his wife and another holding the cane.


    ¡°This idiotic style. It is just so gentleman like!¡±


    ¡°Of course! We don¡¯t need you to say that! That¡¯s my Big Brother Hero! The head of the Three Brothers!¡±


    ¡°Shameless people! The three would be punished by God!¡±


    ¡°Cheh! Union Alliance¡¯s bitch! I didn¡¯t see any God punishment but I saw a butt punishment! Come on, brothers! Another wave of the slogan!¡±


    ¡°Hero¡¯s hand! An ass I got!¡±


    ¡°Come on and shout! Continue to shout the honorable War God slogan, won¡¯t ya?!¡±


    ¡°Bastards! The Three Brother¡¯s fan club is worse than animals!¡±


    ¡°Whiners are like that.¡±


    ¡°Friend, that¡¯s not right sneering at the Three Brother¡¯s fan club under the Korean Federation. This is the betting that you guys yed. That you guys got embarrassed is your own fault. Be more careful next time so that you won¡¯t get tricked again so easily.¡±


    ¡°You motherf*cker!¡±


    Verlianna went from embarrassment to speechlessness, to angriness to speechlessness again and then numbness. She sighed. This fe is totally an inborn devil who looked kind on the outside. She stared at Ye Cang emotionless eyes. This guy is too weird.

 Chapter 578 - Glory Hall

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Glory Hall</h4>


    As Hussein saw Ye Cang and the others were walking towards him, heughed. ¡°Brother Hero, this is our first time meeting each other and also the first time battling each other...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s cane tapped the ground. *Dang* It interrupted his words. Ye Cang was calm but his eyes were filled with chills and seriousness. ¡°There are two routes for you to choose from. First, surrender. You won¡¯t look so horrible for losing. Second...let me think...Argh, forget about it. There isn¡¯t a second route. The second route is too cruel for you guys.¡±


    *Sigh* ¡°Brother, you are still too kind.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sighed as he looked at Hussein and the others. ¡°My brother has given you lots of respect. Surrender so that you won¡¯t need to endure unnecessary pain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Quickly surrender so that we can enter the top 8!¡± Lin Le shouted.


    ¡°About that...we are now in the semifinals and about to enter finals. The quarters were done long ago.¡± GreenDew told him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Can¡¯t you tell? Stupid.¡± Lin Le pouted. ¡°Wait, who are you? Brother Lil¡¯White and Sister Rose, I found a spy mixed into our team!¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose sighed and FrozenBlood cheered GreenDew up by patting her shoulders. ¡°It is just because you look average. It is normal. Don¡¯t be bothered by it so much.¡±


    Damn it! Do you cheer people up like this?! I was the most beautiful one in our batch! GreenDew was frustrated but she did not argue back at FrozenBlood. This was because she knew that woman was ck-hearted. You can tell by observing how she treated ThornyRose and Lil¡¯Dino.


    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡± Husseinughed out loud after being stunned for a second and pointed at Verlianna. ¡°Then, I must definitely choose the second route since you treated my fianc¨¦e so nice.¡±


    Everyone was surprised. The rose of Versailles is the Extreme Execution Knight¡¯s fianc¨¦e?! Why did no one hear of it?


    ¡°This is shocking news!¡± Brother Zhongughed. Meanwhile, Brother Zhao did not respond. Instead, he nodded as he zoomed in on Ye Cang¡¯s hand that was still sticking to Verlianna¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Who the f*ck is your fianc¨¦e! All I did was just pressing a like on your post ¡®Lonely person, need another half.¡¯!¡± Verlianna stepped forward and shouted. I¡¯m already pissed and this fe is this thick-skinned. I gave this single dog a like because I respect his strength after losing to him.


    ¡°Silent!¡± Ye Cang shouted and pulled Verlianna¡¯s butt back. ¡°Red-haired, if you give up. I¡¯ll give you the chance to do the One Thousand Year Death. Consider it.¡±


    ¡°Leader, look at the overall situation. Don¡¯t be blinded by mere greed!¡± Being the advisor, Sky Crow ¨C Wences saw Hussein started considering and hesitating while looking at Verlianna¡¯s butt. He was speechless and quickly reminded Hussein. The leader is good in all ways but it is just that he is kind of a pervert.


    Verlianna stared at Ye Cang unbelievably. This fe is inhuman!


    ¡°Even though your offer is tempting, I¡¯m the representative of everyone and the entire Glory Hall. I¡¯m sorry, my fianc¨¦e.¡± Hussein sighed.


    ¡°I am not your fianc¨¦e!¡± Verlianna once again stepped forward.


    ¡°Yuu...¡± Ye Cang made a horse rider¡¯s sound and pulled Verlianna¡¯s butt back. ¡°Chill. Chill.¡±


    Verlianna looked at Ye Cang¡¯s smile while her body was trembling. I swear I¡¯ll get my revenge in the future.


    ¡°See you on the battlefield.¡± Hussein said with a little anger and jealousness. ¡°Lil¡¯Ver, I will...¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Don¡¯t push me!¡± Verlianna ground her teeth.


    Hussein touched his nose and turned around to enter the preparation area, ignoring Lin Le¡¯s, FrozenBlood¡¯s, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s, and the others¡¯ taunt.


    ¡°The opponent would definitely use one of their legendary characters, CaptainAmerica, King of Nightmare Knights or Kristina ¨C the Queen of Dancing Sword. We must be careful. This fe isn¡¯t like the rose of Versailles. He can even fight against meEmperor alone with his strength.¡± ThornyRose thought for a moment and decided to ban the Queen of Dancing Swords. Hussein smiled faintly. They ban Kristina? He then banned Ye Cang¡¯s Piercing Thorn. Ye Cang who saw that his own character Piercing Thorn had been sealed, calmly grabbed Verlianna¡¯s butt and sat beside MistyVeil on the sofa. He decided to watch the match. Unexpectedly with a friendly tone, he said to Verlianna. ¡°Have a seat. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna, MistyVeil, Little Jade, GreenDew, DyedLily, and the others were speechless.


    For the dueling, ThornyRose picked Zhang Zhengxiong to be the first one. On the other hand, Hussein represented his team as the first one.


    ¡°Last time, going against Hussein, to be honest, you won against him by luck.¡± VastSea smiled.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± CloudDragon did not argue back. Indeed, that guy is really strong. He almost managed to restrain me. I almost lost to him. That win was really lucky. I bet it is harder to go against him this year.


    Hussein took out a 2-meter heavy sword from his back. He pointed at Zhang Zhengxiong with that maroon fish hook. ¡°You are as insane as LordAsked but I don¡¯t hate you because you have the talent.¡±


    ¡°LordAsked? Oh, you meant the fe who got beaten up by me Dragon.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked up and thought. Just then, he turned his head and red at Hussein. Zhang Zhengxiong looked like a devil who would eat a human up. That oppressing aura of his made Hussein grabbing his hilt.


    ¡°Save the talk. Come on.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked.


    Verlianna saw Hussein actions just now. She knew the feeling of standing in front of Zhang Zhengxiong. That imposing manner of his was totally different from what you see on the screen. It was as if the one standing in front of you was not a yer but a fierce looking Wisdom King.


    Hussein turned into a blood-red sh and dashed towards him. Zhang Zhengxiong used his hands as a hammer and smashed. The red sh stopped. Yet, the impact made Zhang Zhengxiong stumble backwards. He looked at Hussein who was holding the sword and smirked. ¡°You are a little interesting.¡±


    Hussein¡¯s fast red sh and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s powerful counterattack were moving at fast speed due to the pace. What people saw was a battle between two top fighters. CloudDragon saw Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s smile in the intense battle. That super confident smirk. Suddenly, CloudDragon put on a smile as he felt like going up there and battle too.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a chance. You better prepare yourself mentally. These three monsters plus Spyingde and Little Ye Tian. Even me Dragon at its prime a few years back could not really win against this line up. With Brother Hero¡¯s great increment in strength and that disgusting control, you could say that it is like an SSS rank character fighting an SS rank. If you battle with him now, you would probably be oppressed if you don¡¯t use a legendary hero.¡± VastSea said. CloudDragon raised his eyebrows and smiled.¡± That¡¯s what makes it interesting.¡±


    ¡°Die. Die. Lose. Lose.¡± Only God knew how many Lin Le doll ckIce had used to curse.


    ¡°......¡± The ones around her were speechless.

 Chapter 579 - The Strongest of All

    <h4>Chapter 579 - The Strongest of All</h4>


    MistyVeil was watching Zhang Zhengxiong battling Hussein in madness. He is truly an incredible warrior. She turned around to see GreenDew, ThornyRose, and the others were fired up through their eyes. This was also where the fighting spirit came from. Shen sighed. Indeed, how can you not be fired up when he is in the team? That reflexes and imposing manner.


    The longer Hussein battled, the scarier he was. He isn¡¯t just strong but also supple. I don¡¯t know where to attack. In terms of attacking, from negating attacks to charging and counter-attacking, he seems to be doing all of them at the same time. This is super flexible! Feeling the pressureing from Hussein¡¯s Storm of Rapid Chops, Zhang Zhengxiong smiled coldly. Finally, someone that can actually fight. After blocking an attack, Zhang Zhengxiong used the aftershock as an opportunity and grabbed Hussein¡¯s sword with one hand. As he pulled, he stepped forward and the other hand immediately went in for the capture.


    Hussein immediately used sh to dodge the attack and teleported himself behind Zhang Zhengxiong, holding his long sword high. Zhang Zhengxiong felt the sword disappearing and sensed chillsing from behind. He did not step forward to dodge it. Instead, he used the momentum of pulling the sword to get close to Hussein. His elbow urately predicted the execution trajectory and negated it. Even though his back was shed, he used the split second when the power of execution and his elbow¡¯s momentum met to make a 360-degree turn. In a smooth motion, he grabbed Hussein¡¯s face. Hussein was shocked and immediately used his ultimate ¨C The Red Qi to knock Zhang Zhengxiong away. As Zhang Zhengxiongnded, he used his hands to steady himself. Seeing Hussein¡¯s body was radiating with qi, he once again smirked. He turned his motion system to maximum and both of his hands were overloaded. One red and one blue. Light shined from the mechanical parts on his arms. The parts were humming as if it was signaling that an explosion was about to happen.


    ThornyRose frowned. He doesn¡¯t n to battle the next match? The super overload indeed can increase the motion massively to strengthen the skills or even level up. Yet, the weakness is that this super overload doesn¡¯tst long. It depletes the motion rapidly, just like an ebb tide. Once it is over, it is the same as suiciding. The mechanics will enter into a hibernate mode.


    ¡°Brother Big Diamond has entered into super overload mode. The duration of this status is short but the destruction caused in such a short period of time can be said as one of the highest in the current league.¡± Brother Zhao stared at the humming hands.


    ¡°But Hussein also strengthen his status with the ultimate. The real battle is about to start. Win or lose, it all depends on this.¡± Brother Zhong nodded.


    Zhang Zhengxiong dashed out like a bullet with both red and blue mes shooting out, leaving a stream of stardust behind. On the other hand, Hussein activated his limit break ultimate, pointed at Zhang Zhengxiong and held his sword high above his head. Zhang Zhengxiong activated Dark Crescent Slice and Crescent sh on each hand. In that split second, the Red Qi and red blue mes shed together and exploded. Both of them were covered by the explosion energy and disappeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone was waiting for the energy to disperse.


    Ye Cang smiled faintly. ¡°A¡¯Xiong won.¡±


    While crossing his arms, CloudDragon¡¯s hands grabbed tight. ¡°What an amazing change of moves and choice.¡±


    VastSea smiled bitterly. You guys have the instinct and ability to capture moments so that you can y the scene in your mind in super slow motion. Zhang Zhengxiong blocked the shing Star Chop with both arms by putting his right hand before his left. In that split second, his right hand got out from the mechanical gauntlet and grabbed Hussein¡¯s shirt. He sacrificed his left hand, letting it be chopped. With a leap, he flew up the sky with one hand capturing Hussein. So many actions and yet, they were done in that split second. This is totally...


    LordAsked nced and made a ¡®hmph¡¯. ¡°Hussein, that guy loses miserably.¡±


    ¡°Brother, how did you know he has lost? Don¡¯t tell me it was a mere guess.¡± LordGrinned was still waiting for the energy mist to fade away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face, brother! I¡¯m sorry!¡± LordGrinned screamed.


    The mist had not faded away.


    ¡°yer HeavenShakingMight defeated yer Hussein.¡± The system¡¯s message fired up the entire stadium. They roughly saw the energy wave being knocked away by a meteor spiraling energy. They could not see it clearly. All they could do was waiting for the summary screen to rey what happened in the mist.


    The energy slowly faded away due to the spiraling shockwave. Everyone saw Zhang Zhengxiong who lost his left arm getting up from therge pit. His upper body was bare as he had taken off the mechanical arms equipment. Meanwhile, there was only a corpse who got his head exploded in the pit.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong yelled. That extremely scary uproar shocked everyone.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Lin Le immediately imitated him. Because he was too cute and innocent, ElegantFragrance quickly pulled him over and hugged him. Song Xin who was not in the stadium had cklisted ElegantFragrance into the I-will-tear-her-face-once-I-see-her list.


    ¡°This person is too scary. I even think that ordinary yers don¡¯t even have the guts to stand in front of him.¡± Verlianna was numb as she felt the pressure from the roar. He was indeed a demon.


    Ye Cang then recalled the treasures in Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s gene lock. One of them was extremely rare in-born intimidation as if the blood running in his body was dragon¡¯s blood. This intimidation is super strong. If he reaches the maximum, he could definitely dominate the area of imposing manner. Unlike other warriors who could only hope to reach the level by a miracle. He had in-born conditions and unlocked this talent. A¡¯Xiong, I could only help you reach this level. You are on your own after this. Everyone¡¯s treasure is different. Ye Cang sighed and then pinched Verlianna¡¯s butt. ¡°This sticity is indeed the best.¡±


    What Ye Cang desired was a one-shot kill, a pure instant kill. Speed and strength expanded to their maximum.


    Upon getting out of the arena, Hussein was stunned for a moment andughed. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s so great! Even though I have lost, I can already feel the excitement of defeating you, HeavenShakingMight!¡±


    ¡°Idiot,e. I¡¯ll just kill you again.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked and pointed a middle finger with his one remaining arm.


    ¡°The Strongest of All! Diamond Attack!¡± The Three Brother¡¯s fan club¡¯s cheer covered the other districts


    ThornyRose was also shocked by Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s intimidating back. She came back to her senses and signaled him with her eyes. ¡°Shaking Bear,e back.¡±


    ¡°I can continue. That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong kept away the useless mechanical arms and looked at Glory Hall¡¯s second fighter. One-Eyed Pirate ¨C HaiWei. With one hand, he signaled him. ¡°Your turn,e on.¡±


    Brother Zhao repeated the scene again and again. He eximed. ¡°That¡¯s truly wonderful! It can be jotted into the legendary textbook. Counterattacking and negating. That split second reaction. That fast-thinking. Even meEmperor could not do that.¡±


    Although Brother Zhong was not resigned, he chose to keep quiet. This Brother Big Diamond¡¯s improvement and speed are incredible. He got better and better, one match after another. I hate to admit it but he might be the next meEmperor. Or even...This is hard to say...


    ¡°Be careful, you are dead once you get captured. Don¡¯t be greedy. This fe can be said as the top 1 for countering moves in the current league.¡± Hussein said in a serious manner.


    ¡°Without the mechanical arms, I bet his strength has dropped to S rank but his speed...Your awareness has to be at least SS rank or above to keep up with it.¡± Wences reminded him as he looked at the one-armed Shaking Bear standing on the stage.


    HaiWei drew his twin swords, one red and one blue. He then nodded as he got up the stage. ¡°Understood.¡±

 Chapter 580 - Thousand Hits At An Instant – Blasting Shot

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Thousand Hits At An Instant ¨C sting Shot</h4>


    Zhang Zhengxiong slowly closed his eyes as the opponent got closer. Since I have my all day advantage, I might as well just go all out and fight all the way! He then told himself that there were thousands of girls out there cheering for his heroic action. Under the glorious hall of fame, he was fired up as his heart was pounding fast. I must not lose! I must not! Lele and Brother had already got their own highlights, I must have my own too! In order to lengthen the queue of girls that want to chase after me! This dickhead must die! Then, he opened up his eyes and used all his strength to make the world¡¯s loudest roar.


    All the cheers and shouts went silent all of a sudden and chills went down everyone¡¯s spine. HaiWei immediately stumbled backwards as he saw Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s eyes were shining red. The entire arena¡¯s air and the heating out from the ground turned into energy and started swirling around him.


    ¡°Congrattions yer HeavenShakingMight entered into ex-mode of Mechanical Street Fighter ¨C Mad Grappler! It can be considered as an upgraded exclusive character choice. It doesn¡¯t collide with Mechanical Street Fighter!¡±


    ¡°Automatic level up during battle! This is impossible!¡± Brother Zhao mmed the table as he stood up.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible. It isn¡¯t like it never happened before. The most recent one was 20 years ago when RoadBlocking turned from S rank into SS rank. But this...it is hard to say. Who knows what the hell is that. I guess it might be at least SSS rank.¡± Brother Zhong saw that Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s left arm got regenerated. With that demon look and intimidating shadow, he recalled a legendary heroic spirit. Thousand Hits At An Instant. The strongest Street Fighter ¨C RichGhost.


    HaiWei recovered from the shock. He knew what he was facing. A monster that is at least SSS rank! He then held his sword tight and dashed, activating his ultimate. Ice Dragon Fire Phoenix ¨C Sun and Moon.


    ¡°This fe!¡± CloudDragon had lost his patience. His fingers were already piercing against his arms. ¡°He is mine!¡±


    ThornyRose was also shocked. How on earth did I get this monster in my team? Even an automatic upgrade during battle happened. Lin Le was so hyped that he started to act Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s pose. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong good luck! Roar!¡±


    Spyingde smiled bitterly. Just how insane can these three be?


    OldWang and the others were dumbfounded.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong...¡± Ye Cang put on a grateful smile. Looking at the shadow of his back, he suddenly felt their distance was getting further apart. His smile seemed to be a little sorrowful and he pressed down his top hat. Verlianna was smiling bitterly. I admit my lost. What kind of monster is this?


    MistyeVeil started to regret dying the n to acquire Thorns and Roses. If these three fese to Misty Rain House...with our capital, Spyingde, that little girl and myself, winning the championship isn¡¯t something impossible.


    LordAsked loosened his clenched fist. Looks like the rules are going to change again.


    Zhang Zhengxiong smirked and casually walked towards the iing ice and fire. It looked like he was only walking but with two steps, he passed through it and appeared in front of HaiWei. The arena immediately went pitch ck as if someone switched off the lights. Only the hitting sound was heard.


    Not even 2 seconds had passed and a gigantic bright red word ¡®sky¡¯ appeared.


    ¡°yer HeavenShakingMight defeated yer HaiWei.¡±


    The brightness then returned to the arena. Everyone could only see Zhang Zhengxiong casually massaging his neck and a thing that did not look like a human being anymore lying on the ground.


    ¡°Thousand Hits At An Instant ¨C Sudden Hell Kill! He actually mastered RichGhost¡¯s strongest technique!¡± Brother Zhong was surprised.


    Zhang Zhengxiong then turned to look at Hussein and smirked. ¡°Red-haired, still don¡¯t want to surrender?¡±


    ¡°It is still too early for you to say that.¡± Hussein frowned and swung his hand. The sky immediately turned cloudy and a ck nightmare demon flew down. Its heels were burning with ck mes and Hussein¡¯s red armor turned ck. With a ck sword in his hand, he rode on the ck nightmare demon. Instantly, the ck mist dispersed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Glory Hall could only use Captain America¡¯s legendary character ¨C the King of Nightmare Knights in order to win the group battle or hero mode. Yet, if they wait until the hero mode to use the legendary, it might affect their spirit. Hence, they could only bet everything on the group battle.¡± Brother Zhao stared at Zhang Zhengxiong who was standing on the stage. The challenge to upgrade to SSS rank is already super hard. meEmperor is the best example. But the automatic level up during battle is different. It is more of a self-realization and self-encouragement. Just what was he thinking when he closed his eyes?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I also want to go up there and level up. Let me go. Let me go.¡± Lin Le started to plead.


    ¡°Just can¡¯t resist you. Come on.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong jumped off the stage and made a high five with Lin Le to indicate substitution.


    ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t get the automatic level up during battle by just merely wanting to. Sometimes, Mad Devil Le¡¯s words are not reliable but you also can¡¯t ignore his bullshits.¡± Brother Zhao rolled his eyes.


    ¡°It is hard to say. What if he manages to do so? Why don¡¯t we...¡± Brother Zhong started to set up the trap.


    ¡°Shut up, I know what you¡¯re going to say. Piercing Thorn? Impossible!¡± Brother Zhao shouted.


    ¡°Actually I wanted Mechanical Street FIghter.¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°Go away! Go away! The Mad Grappler¡¯s character stock is out! Damn it! Faster!¡± Brother Zhao eximed as he saw the new character stock was released.


    Brother Zhong quickly buried his head and started buying. Both of them and all stock traders began the battle of buying.


    With a windbreaker, Lin Le jumped up the stage. As he swung his windbreaker, his naked body was shown. He stabbed his giant de and looked at the third opponent. It was Wences, the genius.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Le imitated Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s roar. However, it sounded weird so everyoneughed.


    ¡°My Big Brother Le started to tease the opponents again.¡±


    ¡°About that, he isn¡¯t teasing others. He himself is already a joke.¡±


    ¡°No, you are the Goddamn joke! Brothers of the Three Brother¡¯s fan club! Here¡¯s a d*ckhead who said my Big Brother Le is a joke!¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want to die?!¡±


    ¡°Step him to death!¡±


    Since there was no reaction from the opponents, Lin Le scratched his butt and thought. Ignoring Wences, he said in gentlemen. ¡°Oh, I know! The pose isn¡¯t right!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me! Whoever that hits me is a dog! I haven¡¯t found the right pose yet!¡± Lin Le started to dance the praying dance while he was still naked. Wences wiped his cold sweat. Just attack. It may be a little low-ss but it isn¡¯t the hero mode. In dueling, it is better to have manners even though the opponent doesn¡¯t have any. He sighed. Since it is a definite lose in dueling, might as well just wait and see him fooling around.


    Not long after, Lin Le rolled on the floor, three rounds to the left and another three to the right. After that, he got up, stood with a firm stance and pushed his crotch forward. The private part which was in mosaic erected. With a quick thought, Lin Le imitated sher Uncle¡¯s ssic pose. He grabbed his ¡®elephant¡¯ and shouted. ¡°Roar! My elephant!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ThornyRose facepalmed as she was soaked in cold sweat. She then saw FrozenBlood was about to say something. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I know our club¡¯s image and manners had dropped.¡±


    ¡°About that, do we still want to focus on recruiting female yers?¡± Little Jade whispered.


    ¡°It won¡¯t make much difference. We would just get a lot of crazy girls to join us if we do so. You have to know my Little Lele is the God among them.¡± ElegantFragrance shouted.


    Wences could not see it directly anymore and everyone was confused. At this moment, Brother Zhao saw the mosaic starting to get clear and multiple particles of light gathered at his ¡®cannon¡¯. *Boom*


    The huge bursting sound made everyone¡¯s ears numb. A gigantic white energy bullet was shot out and Wences was nowhere to be seen. As the bullet flew off the arena and reached the sky, it turned into white fireworks. The sparkles from the firework were like cluster bombs dropping from the sky, bombarding the entire arena. Everywhere was broken and its area coverage was wide. In the middle of the rain of cluster bombs, the shadow of Lin Le carrying his sword looked sorrowful.


    ¡°Congrattions yer HappyAndCheerful entered into Assault Warrior¡¯s hentai mode ¨C Godly Army Warrior. It can be considered as an upgraded exclusive character choice. It doesn¡¯t collide with Assault Warrior.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions yer HappyAndCheerful obtained the special rights of no mosaic would be applied to the private part during battle. +15% movement speed, +50% energy recovery and +20% on all attributes.¡±


    Staring at that clear ¡®cannon¡¯ and the destructive power of one shot, ThornyRose was dumbfounded.


    Ye Cang was also stunned for a second and praised. ¡°That¡¯s my Lele. I almost forgot to test this stance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Lele due to his age. His ¡®cannon¡¯ is the same size as mine.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong nodded with his arms crossed.


    ElegantFragrance blushed as she stared at Lin Le¡¯s elephant and started to think dirty. Through the screen, Song Xin also blushed as she recalled Lin Le¡¯s ¡®cannon¡¯. This time I must go back and settle some serious business.

 Chapter 581 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Departure</h4>


    Everyone in the stadium was speechless and dumbfounded. It just happened like that?


    The Three Brother¡¯s fan club then broke the silence in the stadium.


    ¡°Brother Le is so manly! What a big cannon!¡±


    ¡°Kill all with one shot, d*ck for the win!¡±


    ¡°Shoot at me! Shoot at me! Aim at my mosaic part! Ah!¡± A random crazy girl.


    ¡°......¡±


    Lin Le got down the stage arrogantly. With his chin and ¡®cannon¡¯ both facing up the sky at 45 degrees, he shouted. ¡°God damn it! Who¡¯s next?!¡±


    Wences who got defeated wanted to quit. I just got instantly killed by the thing shot out by that piece of shit? I...


    After the roar, Lin Le put on the windbreaker. As he swung the windbreaker, he looked like a general.


    ¡°Hey hey, what¡¯s the difference of you wearing this and not wearing anything at all?¡± ThornyRose reminded him as she saw Lin Le¡¯s private part was not in mosaic anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother too much. Just be casual.¡± Lin Le nodded and pleased Ye Cang. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, is Lele strong?¡±


    ¡°Very strong. But you can¡¯t be arrogant. Next time when you shoot, aim for the opponent¡¯s critical part with just one shot!¡± Ye Cang nodded with a smile.


    The others at the side felt weird. His words don¡¯t sound right.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Lin Le said in a serious manner. He then turned around and sneered at Little Ye Tian.


    Little Ye Tian was trembling. That Lele should die! Argh! It pissed me off! I must show some results too! In father¡¯s heart, my marks and Lin Le¡¯s are different. No, I must think of something...


    Little Ye Tian once again entered into deep thoughts.


    ¡°Timeout.¡± Knowing that they were about to get prepare for the group battle, ThornyRose signaled the judges to stop the time. ¡°Shaking Bear, Lele, you twoe with me for a second.¡±


    ThornyRose brought them to aside. ¡°Character¡¯s rank is?¡±


    ¡°Let me see...there is a cross and a minus sign¡± Lin Le scratched his head.


    ¡°Mine too.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shrugged his shoulders.


    ThornyRose was shocked. A cross...does that mean X?! The X rank above SSS rank?! A minus sign...X-? Does that mean it is pre-X? I think they must take on the real challenge in order to get rid of the minus sign. Yet, the system has admitted that they exceed the SSS rank without challenging. This is unbelievable. ThornyRose¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine the difference between S rank and X- rank. She then took a look at the attributes and main skills of their characters. At an instant, she understood that the difference between S rank and X- rank is that if the conditions allow it, no matter how many S rank go against it, they would die.


    yer: HeavenShakingMight


    Character: Mad Grappler (Exclusive)


    Rank: X- (to be upgraded)


    Strength : X+


    Speed: X+


    Fighting Power: EX


    Mana: S


    Will: X+


    Exclusive X Ultimate: Sudden Hell Kill, Rising Dragon Explosion, Return of Souls, Explosive Aura of Madness


    Exclusive X Limit Break Ultimate: Real ¨C Sudden Hell Kill (Sealed. Conditions aren¡¯t achieved)


    yer: HappyAndCheerful


    Character: Godly Army Warrior


    Strength: EX


    Speed: X


    Fighting Power: EX


    Mana: SS


    Will: X


    Exclusive X Ultimate: Shattering Sky Shot, Whipping Tail of Giant Dragon, Armstrong¡¯s Spiral Turning Shot, Burning of Battle Spirit


    Exclusive X Limit Break Ultimate: God¡¯s Prosthesis (Sealed. Conditions aren¡¯t achieved)


    ThornyRose felt bad for the opponents as she screened through the effects of their big moves and she smiled bitterly. Their normal skills can even block my killing move. These two are independent exclusives. The Mechanical Street Fighter and Assault Warrior are temporarily out. FrozenBlood, FrozenCloud and I can be substitutions. Even though the King of Nightmare Knights is an X rank, it can¡¯t beat a two X- rank alone. If that lowlife¡¯s Piercing Thorn was not banned, then the noble achievement¡¯s skill could be used. It would be an instant win for group battle.


    ¡°Brother Zhong, what do you think their ranks will be?¡± Brother Zhao questioned as the ranking was not announced yet and there was not enough data about them. By the time it was announced, this match would have ended.


    ¡°In my expectation, it would be above SSS rank but below X rank.¡± Upon hearing Brother Zhong words, Brother Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Duh.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me already. It is meaningless to continue.¡± Verlianna sighed as she looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°No. There is still a thing undone. One Thousand Years of Death.¡± Ye Cang grinned.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna heaved out a deep sigh and stared at Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le. This club is slowly building up. A new generation of iconic people has appeared. meEmperor¡¯s generation has be a past.


    ¡°Let me arrange the people for group battle. Lowlife, can you y Assault Warrior?¡± ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Busy. Not free.¡± Ye Cang replied seriously.


    ThornyRose was speechless. God damn it! How long are you going to y with that butt?! She sighed. Nevermind. ¡°You three have to go for sure. So it leaves two spots. I¡¯ll use the Assault Warrior and FrozenBlood, you¡¯ll use the Mechanical Street Fighter. FrozenCloud, you¡¯ll be the sixth man under the war banner.¡±


    Upon finished saying, she then led the team up to the stage.


    ¡°Are you really not going up? You sure it won¡¯t be a problem?¡± Verlianna calmly sat on Ye Cang¡¯s hand and asked.


    ¡°There are A¡¯Xiong and Lele. It is enough.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and said.


    How can he be so calm when facing an X rank King of Nightmare Knights? Does that mean that the other two self-realization characters are...?! Verlianna did not continue to ask instead, she decided to watch.


    MistyVeil had the urge to remind him. Are you guys sure this position is good? It seems like your hand costs 25 Million federal dors.


    Snow covered the entire valley. ThornyRose led the others to high ground and stared at the white snow far away. The effect of the King of Nightmare Knights was very obvious. Just when she was about to give the ambush order, Lin Le¡¯s cannon faced the ground and he shouted. ¡°Hold me tight. I¡¯m about to fly! Armstrong Lele Spiral Flying Shot! Activate! The sky is calling me! Heeyah!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed Lin Le¡¯s left hand and Spyingde grabbed another hesitatingly. Meanwhile, FrozenBlood jumped on to hug Lin Le from behind and ThornyRose had no choice but to hug him from the front. Even though her mind was filled with question marks, she knew it must be some big move as the thing was charging up.


    Brother Zhao, Brother Zhong, and the others were soaked in cold sweat as they saw their awkward posture. These fes just have to do weird things.


    *Boom*


    Arge noise was heard.


    Upon seeing the snow bursting off on the top of the hill far away, Hussein shouted. ¡°Alert!¡±


    ThornyRose felt that she was soaring to the sky. All of a sudden, they were a few hundred meters above sea level. Not long after, they passed through the clouds. Just how high will this shot take us to?!


    ¡°Omg! My Brother Le doesn¡¯t only use his d*ck to kill yers instantly but it can also make his teammates fly! Truly the God of D*ck! When is the federal going to release this character? It is so meaningful!¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed. Use d*ck to fetch people.¡±


    ¡°He is just a pervert.¡±


    ¡°Boo at him! How dare you doubt our Big D*ck Brother Le?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, the Three Brother¡¯s fan club, let us, the Crazy Woman Alliance lend you a hand!¡±


    ¡°Retreat! Scatter!¡± Wences felt the pressureing from the clouds above.


    *Boom!*


    An unknown object suddenly fell from the sky and the snow sttered. ckBow ¨C Gais was crushed into a meat patty by Lin Le. The great impact knocked the others away.

 Chapter 582 - The Birth of A Gunman

    <h4>The Birth of A Gunman</h4>


    ThornyRose rolled over and got up after that. She felt like she was about to vomit.?<i>It was indeed fast but I¡¯m still not used to the departure andnding.?</i>


    ¡°Nightfall!¡± Hussein immediately got up and his surroundings were turning ck.


    ¡°Protect me! I want to break its darkness!¡± Lin Le shouted and ThornyRose quickly held the giant de to defend.


    Zhang Zhengxiong closed his eyes and walked in the dark.<i>?This skill is also giving me an advantage!?</i>He then made a shockwave punch in mid-air and a maroon energy bullet flew out. Hussein turned into a dark mist to dodge it and reappeared, holding his long sword high, wanting to sh at Zhang Zhengxiong. Spyingde quickly popped out from the ck mist, knocked off Hussein¡¯s sword with his own sword and pointed at him. Limit Break Ultimate! Activate! Spyingde sessfully sealed one of Hussein¡¯s big moves. Meanwhile, Hussein stared at him.?<i>This fe is not that simple.?</i>


    Swiftly, Zhang Zhengxiong counter-attacked by hitting Hussein with his elbow. However, Hussein once again turned into a ck mist and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°This fe is disgusting. Old Zhao, leave it to me.¡± Feeling that all signs of Hussein hadpletely disappeared, Zhang Zhengxiong was not resigned.


    Spyingde turned into a shadow stream and disappeared.


    On the other hand, Lin Le was holding his ¡®elephant¡¯ and started to do something.


    ¡°He is jerking off! He really is jerking off! Is it really okay for him to do so?!¡± Brother Zhao was speechless.


    Even ThonryRose felt the same.?<i>This is so wrong. Masturbating in public. Eww¡­?</i>She felt weird.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him shoot!¡± Wences started to cast his big magic move.


    ¡°Whether or not he can shoot it out, no one knows. But you¡­¡± Spyingde suddenly appeared beside him. Spyingde had not even finished his sentence when a chilling blue sh made him back off.


    ¡°There¡¯s me too...¡± HaiWei smiled. Yet, before he even finished his sentence, he was forced to turn around and block FrozenBlood¡¯s heavy fist with ice and fire. ¡°Well, I think you forget about me too.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, Hussein appeared behind Lin Le and activated his limit break ultimate. Seal of Darkness! With a ck sh, the long sword was about to pierce into Lin le¡¯s back. ThornyRose dashed over but she knew she would not make it or even prevented it from happening. She shouted. ¡°Lele! Be¡­¡±


    Upon shouting, she saw that Lin Le was smiling evilly.?<i>This fe knew that he wasing for him in the beginning! He isn¡¯t going tounch any shot! But was just acting!</i>


    ThornyRose then saw the cannon turned into a dragon all of a sudden. He turned around as if a dragon was whipping its tail and a dragon¡¯s roar was heard. Hussein was shocked.?<i>He managed to react?! Or he was actually waiting for me?! This fe!</i>


    Within split seconds, they shed. Even though Hussein has shed on the giant dragon, he was knocked out and stunned by Lin Le¡¯s Whipping Tail of Giant Dragon.


    ¡°Bad guy! How dare you bully Lele!¡± Lin Le said as he turned.


    Suddenly, Hussein felt pain surging from his back.


    Out of nowhere, Zhang Zhengxiong hit his back with a Wyvern Kick.


    Hussein immediately activated his void ultimate, turning into arge amount of ck mist and dispersed.


    Zhang Zhengxiong smirked. ¡°Running away?¡±


    Return of Souls!


    He then started to spin at his spot like a propeller. The airflow surrounding him was getting stronger and was sucked towards him. At an instant, the ck mist was pulled back and two explosions were heard. Both of them received some damage. Zhang Zhengxiong stared at Hussein who showed up. ¡°Still want to run away?¡±


    ¡°Looks like I have to kill you first.¡± Hussein put on a smile while enduring the pain. He summoned the ck nightmare demon. It then turned into a nightmare scene and flew towards Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Oh, now you are serious? That¡¯s more like it!¡± With a smirk, Zhang Zhengxiong got up and dashed towards it.


    The battle between nightfall and darkness. The confrontation of Sudden Hell Kill and Nightmare Rush.


    ¡°Come and protect! Lele is about to unleash his big move!¡± Lin Le signaled ThornyRose and started to grab his d*ck to umte energy.


    ¡°yer HeavenShakingMight and Hussein are defeated.¡± Wences¡¯ heart sank upon hearing the system¡¯s message but ThornyRose heaved a sigh of relief.<i>?Hussein has died. We should win this match if there aren¡¯t any unexpected events. But Shaking Bear has sacrificed himself too.</i>?Suddenly, she heard Lin Le sneezing. ¡°Ah choo! Oops! I pointed wrongly. Sister¡­¡±


    ThornyRose then saw a white light engulfed her. Instant kill. Meanwhile, Lin Le was staring at the scene how his cannon blew ThornyRose¡¯s head off. When he saw his shot flew into the sky and turned into cluster bombs, he only then realized and finished his sentence. ¡°Rose, be careful¡­¡±


    However, he thought of him killing someone. He looked up at the sky and shouted. ¡°God damn it! Who¡¯s next?!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, you identally killed your own teammate. Worse still, she is your club¡¯s leader¡­¡±


    ¡°You know nothing! In order to use my Big Brother Le¡¯s skill, he must sacrifice a teammate since the destructive power is so great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah continue your bullshit. This skill appeared in dueling.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯White from another district, don¡¯t pretend to know it all if you really don¡¯t know anything. It is obvious that the destructive power increases if you sacrifice a teammate. Do know that my Brother Le knocked the red-haired monkey away by swinging his d*ck.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Wences looked up as the fireworks brushed away the night sky. Numerous cluster bombs fell on the ground and exploded. After that, they then once again turned into smaller cluster bombs, expanding the explosion.?<i>This area coverage is just too big.</i>?He was then drowned in the explosion upon unleashing his skill.


    As the nightfall faded away, Spyingde saw ThornyRose¡¯s headless corpse lying beside Lin Le¡¯s foot. He wiped away his cold sweat.?<i>It isn¡¯t the first time this fe identally killed his own teammates.</i>


    ¡°This character¡¯s skills and weapon are...hard for people to look at directly.¡± Brother Zhao reyed the scene where Hussein was knocked away by Lin Le¡¯s Whipping Tail of Giant Dragon.


    ¡°He is the first character who uses a d*ck to unleash a big move. It even includes jerking.¡± Brother Zhong did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°The most important thing is that he has the no-mosaic-on-private-parts right.¡± Brother Zhao smiled bitterly after a facepalm.


    With a frustrated look, ThornyRose was sent back to the preparation area outside the arena. She saw MistyVeil and the others were looking at her in a weird way. She then turned around to see ElegantFragrance staring at her with much jealousy and shivered.


    ¡°Facial.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made ThornyRose lose her rationality. She dashed towards him but Ye Cang casually used Verlianna to block.


    ¡°My face!¡± Verlianna shouted.


    ¡°......¡± Chills surged through FrozenCloud and the others.?<i>Team leader is really¡­</i>


    On the battlefield, HaiWei was the only person left, facing Lin Le and the other two. He did not know what to feel. He grabbed his swords tight and shouted. ¡°Even if I¡¯m thest man standing! I will fight with all my strength!¡±


    Spyingde then snapped his fingers and cast Shadow Lock on him and FrozenBlood closed up and captured him. As for Lin Le, he aimed his d*ck at HaiWei and jerked off. Immediately, his head burst off by just one shot. Lin Le then calmly swung his d*ck and said. ¡°Idiot.¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°Who says he looks like Angelite?¡± Brother Zhao frowned.


    ¡°Err...my bad. He can¡¯t be used as aparison at all. But, he uses heavy hot weapons quite well¡­¡± Brother Zhong wiped his sweat.


    ¡°Heavy hot weapons¡­¡± Brother Zhao felt that the phrase was weird but correct at the same time.


    ¡°About that, the hero mode. Let¡¯s make a bet. We¡¯ll bet with the God Army Warrior¡¯s character stock.¡± Not waiting for Brother Zhao to finish his sentence, Brother Zhao was pissed off. ¡°Bet your @ss!¡±


    ¡°Hmm...you expressed the vulgar words in quite a good manner. Not bad. You deserved apliment.¡± Brother Zhong praised him. ¡°Looks like we need to add on long-range gunner into Mad Devil Le¡¯s role. Its shooting range, destructive power, and uracy are quite good. Especially his flexible prediction. It is too great. I could foresee how troublesome this yer will be.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Brother Zhao nodded and switched to the match next door. He was surprised. ¡°What?1 me Dragon lost to the Knights of Round Table?? ChildOfLight got a quadra kill?!¡±

 Chapter 583 - Size of Trauma

    <h4>Size of Trauma</h4>


    ¡°This is totally¡­¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s jaw was agape in bewilderment.


    ¡°Even though me Dragon won the dueling due to meEmperor, it isn¡¯t surprising that they lost to Knights of The Round Table in the group battle. ChildOfLight¡¯s group battle ability is top notch in the world. Without VastSea, meDragon¡¯s overall performance is obviously different from the past. VastSea helped him inmanding the team and reacting to the situation. meEmperor should know by now that it is very hard to do all these by himself. Do know that VastSea, first appeared in the Ever-Green Competition, now stands at the top in the virtual world for the second most important role in a team. It is normal for the big clubs to fight for him.¡± Brother Zhong sighed.


    *Sigh* ¡°Looks like we could only see how they do in the hero mode. I hope that meEmperor could get back the sense of battling. But now, what makes me most curious is how far Mad Devil Le¡¯s d*ck¡¯s normal shooting range is.¡± Brother Zhao gradually nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it during the hero mode.¡± Brother Zhong pinched his chin and smiled.?<i>This fe still doesn¡¯t want to admit it. It is so obvious that he is already a fan of the Three Brothers.</i>?Upon thinking about it, Brother Zhong¡¯s vision moved to Ye Cang.<i>?The leader of the Three Brothers isn¡¯t doing anything. It is odd. Big Diamond and Mad Devil Le had already reached X rank and he, being the leader, is still this calm??</i>


    As he got back to the preparation area, Lin Le nced at OldWang on his left side. OldWang immediately put the battle robe (windbreaker) on Lin Le. He then again red at AV but AV was confused. Lin Le said disappointedly. ¡°Movement of the windbreaker¡­¡±


    Swiftly, AV took an electric fan and hid behind him to create some effects. AV was filled with respect.<i>?This is the man who uses his d*ck to knock away the Red Demon and defeated Glory Hall! The pride of every China man!</i>


    ¡°Who would have thought that just when meEmperor¡¯s era is about to end, there woulde three more disgusting fes from the China district.¡± Hussein knew he had lost.?<i>I have called out my trump card. Yet, on the opponent side, the leader of the Three Brothers, Brother Hero has not gone up to the battlefield. It is obvious that they have more strength to spare.</i>


    ¡°You this bastard!¡± Verlianna stared at Ye Cang with much anger.


    ¡°Well, you still owe me the One Thousand Years of Death. Are you sure it will be good to say that to me?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile and reminder sent chills down Verlianna¡¯s spine.


    <i>It has appeared! The sign of team leader torturing people!</i>?FrozenCloud trembled as she saw Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile. Scenes of how he tortures people to death shed through her mind. She then wiped away the cold sweat, hoping that she would never see him smiling at her in that way.


    ¡°Come to Willow Tree Hall tomorrow. There¡¯s a gathering.¡± MistyVeil said to Ye Cang. Seeing Verlianna not daring to argue back, MistyVeil could not help but smile.


    ¡°What gathering?¡± Ye Cang pulled Verlianna¡¯s butt to make her sit.


    ¡°It can be considered as a gaming gathering. Quite a number of China¡¯s important figures woulde too.¡± MistyVeil¡¯s words made Ye Cang recalled some of the meetings that he attended. He then yawned. ¡°Well, depends on my mood that day.¡±


    MistyVeil did not ask why but continued to watch the hero mode.


    Zhang Zhengxiong went to the middlene with determination and Lin Le dashed to the topne being naked as usual. At the bottomne, it was still the goldenbo, SpyingBalde and Little Ye Tian. Meanwhile, ThornyRose and FrozenBlood entered into the jungle.


    Following the creeps, Lin Le saw his opponent was Hussein. He directly went to get thest hits with fists and kicks. As for Hussein, he was more cautious since there was a huge difference in the foundation between SS rank and X rank.


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge suddenly pointed to the river path.?<i>Oh, someone ising to bully Lele.</i>?With an evil smile, he started to jerk off. Just when Hussein was about to dodge as he saw Lin Le aimed at the creeps, a beam of white light was shot directly to the river path bushes. Hussein¡¯s heart sank for a moment.?<i>How did he know?!?</i>


    HaiWei saw a white shoting at him all of a sudden. Knowing that he could not dodge, he quickly blocked it with his sword. The great impact knocked him to the wall while the sticky energy held him at that position. Lin Le then leaped over and hit HaiWei¡¯s face directly with a flying kick. After that, he used his grappling skill to press him against the wall and punched him continuously. ¡°Come and ambush me! Come! I ask you toe!¡±


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful got the first blood!¡±


    Hussein who came for assistance saw that Lin Le had reached level 2 and upgraded his ¡®cannon¡¯. He immediately retreated but Lin Le turned around and chased after him. ¡°Don¡¯t you run away!¡±


    Everyone saw a knight who was d in armor being chased horribly by a naked man.


    When Lin Le reached the tower, he quickly took a step back as the tower was about to attack him. He then started to jerk and shoot but Hussein used the tower as a shield. Lin Le spat. ¡°You are lucky that you run fast enough.¡±


    At level 1, Zhang Zhengxiong chose the Shockwave Punch and Wences had a hard time dealing with its long-range.?<i>The ShockWave Punch¡¯s power is not just strong but it would also stun the target. Once I get hit, there is a high possibility that he might attack me!</i>


    ¡°It is the end for Glory Hall.¡± Brother Zhao heaved a deep sigh as he saw Lin Le¡¯s oppression made Hussein stay under the tower and those who went to gank him usually ended up dead.


    ¡°His ¡®cannon¡¯ shooting range is very far. I roughly calcted just now. It is approximately three times longer than ck Bow¡¯s.¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°......¡± Brother Zhao smiled bitterly as he stared at Lin Le¡¯s d*ck.


    Lin Le was the first one to reach level 6 and he chose his big move. He then returned to his tower and started to jerk. Everyone saw the ¡®cannon¡¯ was umting energy and it shot right at the sky. Wences who was staying under the tower while dealing with Zhang Zhengxiong felt something wrong. He quickly looked up and saw a big white energy bomb. He immediately used sh to teleport away. Yet, the bomb was right above him. ¡°Oh, f*ck me!¡±


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful killed yer Wences!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°That range and uracy, not to mention the prediction. Damn, when my Brother Le reached level 6, who isn¡¯t terrified?!¡±


    ¡°The bullet was shot from there. Hmm...I want to know Wences¡¯ size of trauma after being killed thrice.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Hussein was miserable as Lin Le was extremely strong.<i>?That ¡®cannon¡¯ attack range is not only far but also its attack can also be changed to shotgun type. Its power is so strong and it can clear the creeps at such a fast pace. I don¡¯t even dare to walk out of my tower.</i>?Lin Le saw Hussein had no intention ofing out from the tower, he picked his level 7 skill. He returned to his own tower and climbed up a small hill still being naked. When he was at the point where he could actually see Hussein, he changed his ¡®cannon¡¯ into sniper mode, aimed at his head and started to umte energy.


    Due to Lin Le¡¯s disappearance, Hussein was worried. Suddenly, he sensed something wrong so he immediately rolled back to his tower. A white shot hit his shoulder and took away half of his health points. He then gasped and sneaked his head out, staring at the hill far away.<i>?It was shot from that position? Is this his big move, Sniper Shot?</i>


    Lin Le swung his ¡®cannon¡¯ and made a ¡®cheh¡¯ sound. He was not resigned. ¡°Urgh, damn it! He dodged it.¡±


    ¡°With the range and power of this sniper mode, the target will immediately die if it hits the head¡­¡± Brother Zhao wiped his sweat.?<i>Not to mention that it is shot at light speed and the trajectory is super fast.?</i>

 Chapter 584 - Special Promise

    <h4>Special Promise</h4>


    When Wences was on his way, Zhang Zhengxiong turned around and went to the bottomne. He jumped on the rock pir and leaped over there. In mid-air, he swung his hand, unleashing his big move, Explosive Aura of Madness. The strong maroon colored Shockwave Punch continuously bombarded the bottomne, preventing the two opponents from running away. With Little Ye Tian¡¯s help and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s faraway aerial attack, Spyingde got a kill. The other opponent was killed by the Shockwave Punch and the kill was given to Zhang Zhengxiong.


    As the situation was more favored to one side, everyone could see the difference between characters, especially when Lin Le was battling with Hussein¡¯s SS ranked character. Lin Le¡¯s unbeatable assault and the support or kill over the entire-map cannon shot; Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s sudden attack ability, Sudden Hell Kill, and other undefeatable grappling skills. No one was able to break his attack except for the King of Nightmare Knights during a team fight.


    In the entertainment mode, Hussein did not give up. They got the 21 poker mode. Even though Hussein did not get the banker position, he sent two people. On the other hand, Thorns and Roses sent Lin Le as the banker. When Lin Le got a pair of cards, he immediately showed his cards out as he got double Jacks. Instantly, he defeated the Glory Hall.


    Hussein stared at Ye Cang and the others. Atst, his visionnded on Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°Hope to battle with you guys again in the next Great Christmas War.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong nodded. It was the first time he did not taunt at the opponent. Deep down he knew, in the split second when the King of Nightmare Knights and him killed each other, he actually died first.


    With much apologies, Hussein looked at Verlianna and Ye Cang who was imprisoning her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my fianc¨¦e. I could not save you.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Verlianna was breathing heavily.?<i>What¡¯s wrong this year?! I always got in trouble with whoever I met.</i>


    Regarding Ye Cang¡¯s victory, Brother Zhao was not surprised. On the other side, me Dragon lost to the Knights of The Round Table. He felt that it isn¡¯t worth it. As a hardcore fan of me Dragon, he could not ept the result. His hands were clenched tightly.


    ¡°This is a virtual game. There will always be a new opponent. Just because of this, there exist the Hall of Fame in the sky, creating, achieving and surpassing legends.¡± Brother Zhong reassured. Then, he wore the Thorns and Roses T-shirt. ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Thorns and Roses now. You?¡±


    ¡°We can only anticipate that they win the championship.¡± Brother Zhao wore pajamas with Lin Le¡¯s cannon shooting at the sky.


    ¡°Err¡­¡± Brother Zhong looked at the pajamas with the cannon¡¯s special effect.<i>?You this fe. Your words and thoughts aren¡¯t aligned. Not even half an hour has passed and you already got the league¡¯s limited edition shirt. You say his weapon was impossible to look at directly but you wore his shirt!</i>?¡°In the final, if there isn¡¯t any unexpected ident, for example, Mad Devi Le being beaten up, Thorns and Roses has a very high chance of winning. Even Brother Hero is still sitting on the bench.¡±


    ¡°Knights of The Round Table has not used a legendary character. Same goes for Thorns and Roses. I¡¯m curious which character MistyVeil gave them.¡± Brother Zhao brushed up his pajamas.


    ¡°I bet it is Sakura Martial Artist.¡±? Brother Zhong took out ab andbed his golden hair.


    ¡°Then, it is obvious what Brother Hero¡¯s character will be.¡± Brother Zhao looked at both final teams standing on the ultimate stage.


    ThornyRose was excited, looking at the glorious special effects, LED crystal-like trees and the gigantic hall.?<i>It is finally here. The ultimate stage!?</i>


    Staring at the two teams on the stage, meEmperor gave up fighting for the third ce with Glory Hall. He looked at his fans. He knew he disappointed them as there was no longer glory in his eyes. Knowing that his era was about to end, he closed his eyes and looked up. A sense of unwillingness arose in him. MistyVeil noticed him.?<i>To him, this impact is indeed too great. From being the greatest to losing consecutively, I don¡¯t know whether he is fired up or sad. But I do know that our career life wouldn¡¯t end so early.?</i>


    ¡°God bless him. Don¡¯t be a sissy.¡± LordAsked made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound after staring at his old opponent.


    ¡°About that, brother, when you first lost to CloudDragon, you cried miserably at home.¡± LordGrinned¡¯s words triggered LordAsked. As to what happened, it was obvious.


    NnPureSoul sighed and continued to stare at Ye Cang with a little jealousy. He also heaved a sigh after seeing his brother¡¯s look.


    The Knights of Round Table, Cadone and his teammates stared at this super underdog team. He knew his chance of winning was not high, especially when the opponent had two characters that seemed to be X rank.?<i>It¡¯s lucky that I can still use the legendary character.?</i>Just when he was about to speak, Ye Cang gradually got up and let go of Verlianna¡¯s butt. He hit the ground with his cane. ¡°Christmas Special Promise. Activate!¡±


    ThornyRose was pissed.<i>?Does he have to put up an act every time? Can¡¯t he let me shout that?! I¡¯m the leader here!?</i>


    Everyone was shocked as numerous petals of roses fell from the sky. With the audience staring at him, Ye Cang walked through the thorns and came to the final stage.


    ¡°What an incredible group.¡± Cadone mumbled as he looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean we will lose either. Moreover, it is not sure that he would seed in the special promise.¡± An assassin girl with long purple hair ¨C ExtremeSpike said coldly.


    ¡°Yeah, true. No one knows who will win in the end. First, do look at their opponent.¡± Cadone put on a faint smile.


    An unknown character card appeared in mid-air, spinning non-stop. Atst, it stopped at the face of the card. Demonish aura burst out and the card showed that there was a ck hoodie, faceless darkness, and a pitch ck dagger which keep on disappearing and reappearing.


    ¡°It is the SSS+ rank ckDemon.¡± Little Ye Tain said softly.


    ¡°Yeap.¡± ThornyRose nodded.?<i>Such coincidence. This is one of the yers in the Knights of Round Table who retired 30 years ago. Even though he wasn¡¯t the leader of the club, his position is higher than the leader. With his tricky and evil methods, only a few people managed to escape his attacks.</i>


    Knowing his Godlike Hair was sealed, Ye Cang sighed. He slowly ced his hands on his sword and changed his hair¡¯s element to the light element and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you¡­¡±


    Upon saying this, a ck and white light shed within split seconds. It was not that glorious as it happened in a sh.


    With a faint smile, Ye Cang sheathed his sword back in the scabbard. Without turning his head back, he said. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Upon sheathing the sword, ckDemon gradually fell and turned into a cloud of ck mist. ¡°So fast.¡±


    Once again, everyone cheered. They started to rey the scene in slow motion. Even CloudDragon reyed it at one speed slower. Seeing Ye Cang piercing into ckDemon¡¯s heart with sh of Life at the edge of dodging ckDemon¡¯s Deadly Bite, CloudDragon was amazed. ¡°This fe¡¯s speed has changedpletely and his battle sense is so good that it makes people terrified. In that split second, he could actually see through the Deadly Bite¡¯s one and only loophole. He is good at adapting to his speed. Usually, the faster you are, the harder it is for you to control. But this fe somehow seems to be theplete opposite. The faster he is, the greater control he has.¡±


    ¡°Unavoidable because it was too fast?¡± LordAsked recalled a n.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Not waiting for Ji Xiao to finish the sentence, LordAsked had started to beat him up.


    meEmperor¡¯s heart sank for a moment. If I meet them again, can I win in a 1v1? At this very moment, meEmperor did not have an urate answer unless they were using the same X rank character.


    ¡°Congrattions yer PaleSnow seeded in the challenge and entered into SSS+ rank! Because of his noble achievement, he directly advances to X- rank!¡±

 Chapter 585 - Guaranteed Win

    <h4>Guaranteed Win</h4>


    Ye Cang¡¯s changes were not obvious. It was just that there was an additional hourss sign on the back of his windbreaker.


    Ye Cang then checked his character¡¯s profile and his new skills.


    yer: PaleSnow


    Character: Piercing Thorn


    Strength: X


    Speed: GX


    Fighting Power: X


    Mana: X


    Will: X


    Exclusive X Ultimate: Thousands of Lights, Thorns nting, Sudden Ambush, Light Travel


    Exclusive X Limit Break Ultimate: Time Control (Sealed. Conditions aren¡¯t achieved)


    As he turned around, Ye Cang changed back to his tuxedo suit. With a cane in his hand, he casually walked down the thorns-like stairs as the blood-red petals of roses once again fell from the sky. At that instant, cheers filled the stadium. Brother Hero¡¯s name was everywhere to be heard, including ¡®God of Acting¡¯ and ¡®Act Emperor¡¯.


    Upon getting back to his ce, Ye Cang turned back and looked at the arena in the sky. He said faintly. ¡°If his speed was faster, that little gap might be dyed and it might not be that easy for me to defeat him. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°It has appeared! Preaching at people after killing them!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, goodbye and taunting. That¡¯s my Big Brother Hero! Killing the SSS+ ranked ckDemon and giving advice casually.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it is going to be hard for Knights of Round Table.¡±


    With a glimpse of apology, Ye Cang said to the members from Knights of Round Table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep y¡¯all waiting. Oh yeah, you guys can surrender now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have a rey to watch! Quickly hand out the Santa golden figure!¡± Ye Cang sneered at them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Cadone sighed.?<i>Three X ranks and a Sakura Martial Artist. It is definitely an unbeatable match. Even so, any one of them is more troublesome than meEmperor. Does the China district specialize in producing insane yers??</i>


    ¡°Unnecessary struggles.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked.


    ¡°It is a guarantee that the Three Brothers would win. Whether or not they are going to take on the final challenge is the only thing that we are waiting for.¡± Brother Zhao stared at the Three Brothers, Spyingde, Sakura Martial Artist and Little Ye Tian.?<i>No point battling this lineup.</i>?<i>The Knights of Round Table would still lose even if they use King of Wind.</i>


    ¡°Cadone has just bad luck. This year, he finally defeated me Dragon but then ended up being haunted by the underdog from China district. Even worse, it is in the finals.¡± Looking at Cadone, Brother Zhong felt pity for him.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zuo Yiyi interrupted them.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re here. How many character stock did you get?¡± Seeing Zuo Yiyiing back, Brother Zhao asked with a smirk.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Not waiting for Brother Zhong to finish his sentence, both of them shouted. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    *Cough* ¡°The dueling has started. The first one is Brother Big Diamond. Oh...it has ended. ExtremeSpike was killed by Sudden Hell Kill. The SS rank¡¯s ultimate and X rank¡¯s are twopletely different things.¡± Brother Zhong went back to the main topic. Upon getting on the stage, Zhang Zhengxiong leaped forward and the lights in the arena went off. Then, some fighting sounds were heard. Suddenly, a bright red ¡®sky¡¯ word appeared and there was a female corpse on the floor.


    With ease, Zhang Zhengxiong won the entire dueling. Even Cadone could not escape his Explosion of Aura of Madness and was killed by it. Cadone¡¯s light bullets were knocked off by Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s shockwave and all he could do was smiling bitterly, looking at the explosive Shockwave Punch.


    As for the group battle, the members from Knights of Round Table were killed instantly as Ye Cang swung his hair and Lin Le fired his Shattering Sky Shot.


    Everyone was speechless. It waspletely torturing for the opponent. The scene was horrible to watch too.


    ¡°Looks like the rules are going to change next year. If not, thepetition ispletely ruined. I guess there should be some changes in the use of legendary characters.¡± Brother Zhao said as he saw the three X- ranks torturing people miserably.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Brother Zhong slowly nodded.


    ¡°It is finally the Hero mode. This lineup ispletely...Three X- ranks, GX ranked Sakura Martial Artist, Spyingde and Little Ye Tian.¡± Zuo Yiyi also felt horrible for them. On the opposite side, there was only the King of Wind facing against them. It looked so pitiful.


    ¡°Teamfight at level 1. Well, this Mad Devil Le ispletely insane. 4 kills already! What¡¯s the point of battling anyway? His d*ck has upgraded to level 2. When he gets back to thene, he could finish off BloodKnight with one shot.¡± Brother Zhao saw Lin Le changed to the shotgun mode. With that attacking power and coverage, Lin Le could kill all the creeps in one short and aim at the opponent with his second shot.


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about the chilling seed that Brother Hero nted into the ground. It looks like he changes his element attribute to ice. By looking from the front, you could obviously tell that he has the ability to change elements ability.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Brother Zhong saw ExtremenSpike entering into the bushes where she did not find anything different. Just when she stepped in, tens of icy thorns captured her. As the poison from the icy thorns entered into her body, she immediately lost three bars of her health points. Due to the continuous damage from the poison, she quickly lost six bars of her health points and entered into entangled status. Even so, it reduced her movement speed. Little Ye Tian as the vision genius saw what happened and immediately swung her scepter, unleashing a rainbow shot with which she killed her.


    Everyone was shocked by the effect of the seed. When Ye Cang¡¯s cooldown was refreshed, he quickly nted the seed at the most hidden spot in the jungle. It could not be detected at all. Within only 30 minutes, the entire jungle was filled with seeds. Itpletely shut down the opposite junglers.


    ¡°I¡¯m a jungler too, it ismon for us to die. This skill is just too overpowered. It can be used at level 1, has a short cooldown, can stay there for quite a long period of time and cannot be detected by any anti-invisibility skill. Most importantly, the seed¡¯s damage is extremely high. It also has a controlling and slowing effect. As Brother Hero leveled up, the damage of the seed had obviously increased a lot ording to the attributes.¡± VastSea was speechless as he saw the DemonHunter ¨C Zac dieing countless times just because he identally stepped on a seed.


    CloudDragon sighed as it was unknown. Everyone was a stranger to their skills and did not know exactly how their skills work. He knew how important intel was. Hence, it was scary to go against unknown opponents as you did not know what they have up their sleeves.


    Everyone pitied the Knights of Round Table as their opponent camped at the spawn point and they were taunted endlessly. As Cadone¡¯s King of Wind was holding the sword tight, he was not resigned. He then dashed out and a hurricane was formed. ¡°Sword of Storm!¡±


    ¡°Shattering Sky Shot!¡± Lin Le immediately counterattacked.


    ¡°Change of Moon ¨C sh of Heaven and Earth!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s Sakura Martial Artist was radiating a blood aura and a two-meter samurai sword swung. A blood-red Scar of Sky shed.


    ¡°Thousands of Lights.¡± Ye Cang drew? his sword and hundred of white lights shed at an instant.


    ¡°Explosive Aura of Madness!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s palms sted out super strong shockwaves.


    ¡°Shadow Riot!¡± With LIttle Ye Tian¡¯s help, Spyingde¡¯s shadow duplicated into arge amount. He dashed.


    Cadone¡¯s Sword of Storm was knocked away by five different attacks. Ye Cang continued to taunt at them and nted the seeds at the spawn point. ¡°Come out. I¡¯ll face you guys all by myself. I swear.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Champion

    <h4>Champion</h4>


    Ye Cang signaled everyone to back off from the base. ThornyRose facepalmed.?<i>Can you just push all the way and win the championship? It is already the end and you still want to act.</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong led everyone out of the ce as if he was a tour guide.


    ¡°The Undead Bird has spawned. Shall we go kill it?¡± Spyingde suggested after estimating the time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! I want to try my ¡®cannon¡¯! The opponent is just too weak.¡± Lin Le¡¯s taunt gave people a feeling like he was about to go for a field trip, except for the fact that he was going naked.


    ¡°Sounds like a good idea since we have nothing to do. I have never battled the Undead Bird. This map is unlike the previous ones, there were no frogs or alligator.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong led them to the Undead Bird¡¯s territory.


    ThornyRose was speechless.?<i>Do you guyse here for sightseeing or something?!</i>?She had no choice but to follow them. ¡°The finals map is very special. The four spots refresh at a different time and its difficulty is higher.¡±


    On the other hand, the members of Knights of Round Table who were blocked by Ye Cang were frustrated.


    ¡°Leader, this is totally bullying.¡± ExtremeSpike and DemonHunter were upset as they had already died in Ye Cang¡¯s hand more than ten times. What made it worse was that they died without seeing Ye Cang. It was basically giving souls to him from miles away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. He has reached level 11. Let¡¯s see what new skills he has. Collect more intel so that we can defend it better next time.¡± Cadone heaved out a deep sighed.?<i>It is hopeless this time.?</i>


    Once the six people stepped out of the spawn point, Ye Cang activated Light Travel. It was as if he was using blink. Unleashing Sudden Ambush, he turned into a beam of light which passed through Cadone¡¯s body and then bounced to another. He broke through all the blocks. It looked like he was connecting dots. As he seeded, he broke out from the light beam and kept his sword back into the scabbard.


    *Click*


    Blood burst out from the hearts and throats of all six of them. They fell to the ground together.


    ¡°yer PaleSnow got a hexakill!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?! The sh of Life has an AOE version?! With that kind of speed, the light-armored yers are basically useless!¡± Brother Zhao stood up as he shouted.


    ¡°The Undead Bird was defeated!¡±


    ¡°The Undead Demon was defeated!¡±


    ¡°Mario and Luigi were defeated!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions for defeating the umons! Thorns and Roses have received a club¡¯s decoration item ¨C a set of mushroom bolster.¡±


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly. Upon receiving the message of Ye Cang¡¯s hexakill, she knew this match was meaningless.?<i>Would we get a technical foul for torturing people?</i>?She then stared at the corpse of Mario and Luigi.?<i>These things are truly hard to fight. We almost died.?</i>


    ¡°It has refreshed at the bottom area! It is the boss! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Le gazed afar from the high grounds.


    Everyone was speechless.?<i>Do you guys treat this as an RPG?</i>


    Lastly, Thorns and Roses won despite being cursed by the Knights of Round Table. They even obtained some rare club¡¯s decoration item.


    Petals of roses poured from the sky and the entire ultimate stage was decorated with roses and thorns. All the members of Thorns and Roses were surrounded by it. Looking at the sky filled with roses and the ¡®Champion ¨C Thorns and Roses¡¯ sign, tears rolled down ThornyRose¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± MistyVeil was emotional too because Misty Rain House had not obtained such glory for quite some time.


    ¡°You guys deserve it.¡± Verlianna sighed. She turned around but Ye Cang was nowhere to be found. She then noticed that everyone was looking at her in a weird way.?<i>No way.</i>?Just when she turned her head, Ye Cang¡¯s voice came across. ¡°Don¡¯t move. It will be very fast. I¡¯ll count to three for you to get prepared.¡±


    Verlianna was struggling inside.?<i>Is he serious about it?! This is the ultimate stage! The entire globe is watching!?</i>She then took a deep breath.?<i>Can¡¯tin when you lose a bet!</i>


    ¡°One.¡± Ye Cang took the cane and immediately pierced it.


    Verlianna felt a sense of pain from the butt.?<i>You motherf*cker! I thought you said on a count of three?! Damn it! You never say the truth!?</i>After the pain, she felt the thing was still not pulled out. ¡°Hey, pull it out already!¡±


    ¡°About that, it only counts if I pull it out.¡± Verlianna was dumbfounded upon hearing what Ye Cang said. She turned to see Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile and chills immediately went down her spine.?<i>This fe is an inborn pervert!</i>


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was shocked too. They then shouted together. ¡°Damn!¡±


    ThornyRose felt horrible. She stared at Ye Cang andined in her heart. With a leap, she pulled out Ye Cang¡¯s cane. ¡°I beg you. Please maintain the club¡¯s manners.¡±


    ¡°Real rose, if you want to me someone, me this fake rose. She is the one who asked me to do so. I¡¯m sorry. I actually didn¡¯t want to do such bad things.¡± With much apologies, Ye Cang smiled faintly and helped Verlianna to get up.


    ¡°Just wait and see! I swear I¡¯ll get my revenge on you! I definitely will!¡± Verlianna nced at Ye Cang and ThornyRose and finally hobbled out of the Thorns and Roses ce.


    Knowing that no matter what she said she would still have to hold the responsibility, ThornyRose smiled bitterly.?<i>This pathetic lowlife.</i>


    A pathway was then opened in the sea of roses and thorns. An old man, wearing formal clothes, walked out with a golden Santa figure. ¡°Congrattions to y¡¯all, Thorns and Roses.¡±


    ThornyRose¡¯s heart was pounding fast.?<i>Eric Tess! The CEO of the World Gamer Alliance!?</i>Seeing that he was about to hand over the golden figure, she wanted to go forward and receive it. Yet, Lin Le snatched it away. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Champions of the day. The night belongs to all of you!¡± Tessughed as he saw ThornyRose forcing Lin Le to hand over the golden figure.


    ¡°ThornyRose, regarding the next session. You do know it right? Whether or not to take on the challenge, think wisely.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Tess walked away. However, his words left ThornyRose stunned.?<i>Challenge or not?</i>


    ¡°Challenge what?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Legendary.¡± ThornyRose replied.


    ¡°Speak human.¡± Ye Cang said softly.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose felt like punching him.


    ¡°Father, in the uing session, there will be two options. Group challenge or individual challenge. If you choose the group challenge, it will be a 5v5 arena battle. Meanwhile, if you choose the individual challenge, it will be a 1v1. However, your opponents will be the legendary yers throughout the game history. It may even be Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s character and Angelite.¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s exnation gave Ye Cang a rough overview. He then smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s challenge then. Group challenge. Who knows one of us might end up being a new legend.¡±


    ¡°Brother, we definitely can!¡± Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! We are the new legends!¡± Lin Le hugged the golden figure tight.


    ¡°Legendary? It is interesting.¡± Spyingde smiled with his arms crossed.


    ¡°You guys.¡± ThornyRose was astonished but then she smirked. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Activate the final challenge! Group battle mode!¡± ThornyRose shouted as adrenaline rushed through her. She finally felt how it was like to act.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t challenging individually?! This means! Group challenge!¡± Brother Zhao once again mmed the table and shouted.


    ¡°It suits the Three Brothers¡¯ temper. If you want to act, just put up a big one. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised of.¡± Brother Zhong smiled.

 Chapter 587 - Final Challenge

    <h4>Final Challenge</h4>


    ¡°What does the peripheral gambling say?¡± Zuo Yiyi was concerned.


    ¡°They estimated that the odd is high.¡± Brother Zhong was looking at the fluctuating data.


    ¡°Then, I better bet on teacher¡¯s team.¡± After much hesitation, Zuo Yiyi ced quite arge amount to bet.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°Well...I¡¯ll follow. It is better to follow the majority. I¡¯ve lost all my bets this year.¡± Brother Zhao also hesitated for a second.


    Despite everyone was shouting, cheering and teasing, they were actually curious what the Three Brothers would face.


    Five cards were spinning non-stop in mid-air. Finally, they stopped.


    The five cards were then flipped.


    ¡°ManlyGodDragon, Angelite, ck Widow, Sakura Martial Artist, and God of Hunters.¡± Brother Zhao could not help but exim.<i>?Thorns and Roses luck is just so bad. These heroes are all insane.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who the sixth person will be.¡± Brother Zhao frowned.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, for the group challenge, both sides could have a random legendary character or heroic spirit as their sixth person.¡± Zuo Yiyi started to worry about the team since she bet quite arge amount. Chills went down her spine as she looked at the lineup of the challenged team.


    First, it was the host¡¯s turn to flip the card.


    ¡°Whose be was painted with the mountains? Whose fingernails were painted with the heavy makeup?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Zuo Yiyi saw the oue.


    ¡°It is Thorns and Roses turn.¡± Brother Zhao was clenching his fist tightly.


    ¡°Routes are created by human itself. Fame and glory are insignificant.¡±


    A white-haired skinny man appeared. Wearing a?, he looked kind.


    ¡°Zhang Shanfeng!¡± Brother Zhong shouted.


    ThornyRose was uneasy as she knew how strong the opponents were. No one had ever won the challenge for almost 70 years. Even though there was a glimpse of hope in her heart, she knew the probability was small. She then took a deep breath.?<i>At least it isn¡¯t zero!</i>?¡°I¡¯m counting on you guys!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked as he stared at the heroic spirit which was already waiting at the circr arena.


    ¡°Be quick! Be quick! Lele still needs to rush back home and watch the rey!¡± Lin Le threw the windbreaker away and exposed his naked body.


    ¡°I also want to go back and try a new creative dish that I thought of recently.¡± Upon hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, everyone had goosebumps.


    The stadium was filled with all kinds of gossips. ¡°ManlyGodDragon, War God, and even God of Hunters are out. Looks like the Three Brothers have not much hope in winning.¡±


    ¡°So what?! It is still a glory for my Three Brothers! If they can¡¯t make it this time, they will try again next time!¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing! It has started!¡±


    Ye Cang and the other five people frowned as they looked at the opponents. As the leader, Angelite was gigantic in size, holding a cracked hammer which shined in red. It was intimidating. On the other hand, ManlyGodDragon was wearing karate clothes. ManlyGodDragon, Lin Le. and Zhang Zhengxiong were standing in such a way that it looked like a divine trigram. ckWidow wore a light mage armor and her scepter was radiating with ck magic. Meanwhile, Sakura Martial Artist slowly pulled out a two-meter-long sword. She looked as if she was eager to kill. Lastly, God of Hunters was carrying three different colored types of javelins on her back and a heavy crossbow in her hand, filled with chills. Her eyes gave out a hunter feel.


    ¡°Father, in terms of strategy¡­¡± Just when Little Ye Tian was about to say something, Ye Cang interrupted her. ¡°We don¡¯t need any strategy. Just do your best for this match.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Little Ye Tian was stunned for a second and nodded, gripping her scepter hard.


    ¡°Begin!¡± The judge shouted.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Angelite let out a battle roar.


    ¡°Roar your mother!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted back.


    Both teams rushed at each other.


    Numerous skills shed together. It was truly exciting to watch. Yet, it was obvious that Ye Cang¡¯s team was at a disadvantage. Going against Angelite¡¯s big hammer, Zhang Zhengxiong did not back off, instead, he went all out. Their battle was the sh between two top strength yers. On the other hand, Ye Cang was battling ManlyGodDragon. What came to the audience¡¯s surprise was that both of them were at the same level. Even though ManlyGodDragon¡¯s attacks wereing from all directions at top speed, they were useless against Ye Cang¡¯s speed and dodges. Yet, Ye Cang¡¯s counterattacks were more deadly.


    ckWidow then summoned a ck ball. However, Little Ye Tian¡¯s vision dy affected ckWidow¡¯s uracy by a little. This was just enough for Spyingde and Ye Cang to escape. Spyingde was having a hard time resisting Sakura Martial Artist. It was so tough that he might be killed anytime. Despite the difference between SS rank and GX rank was obvious, Spyingde gave a feeling as if he still has a chance and would not be defeated so easily. The tougher the situation is, the scarier the person will be. As for the God of Hunters, she was restrained by Lin Le. They were having a battle between d*ck and javelin and crossbow.


    ¡°It is definitely the greatest battle in these hundreds of years.¡± Brother Zhao praised.


    ¡°Get away!¡± Angelite whose eyes shined in red knocked Zhang Zhengxiong away and went for Lin Le.


    ¡°Get away too!¡± Lin Le did not back off but swung his d*ck. It turned into Whipping Tail of Giant Dragon and knocked Angelite 10 meters away.


    ¡°My turn!¡± From behind, Zhang Zhengxiong activated Sudden Hell Kill. The entire arena became pitch ck and a few hitting sounds were heard. A ¡®sky¡¯ word shed. Angelite was full of wounds but still standing firmly and shouted. He jumped and mmed the hammer on the ground. Instantly, the ground copsed. Ye Cang and ManlyGodDragon continued battling between the fallen granite.Spyingde dodged Sakura Martial Artist¡¯s skills and went deep into the pit with shadow step. As for Little Ye Tian, she tried all possible ways to disrupt ckWidow¡¯s vision. Other than that, she could not help much.


    ¡°Source of Pitch ck!¡± ckWidow then summoned a ck hole. The granites and ground which were originally falling then started to float up, sucked in by the ck hole.


    Seeing Ye Cang dashing towards ckWidow with godlike speed, ManlyGodDragon immediately activated some skills to block his way. Just when he stepped on a piece of granite, arge number of light thorns appeared and strangled him. They let out a strong light that blinded him.


    ¡°Father, you can¡¯t let her use ck Hole Explosion!¡± Little Ye Tian noticed ckWidow was casting something.


    Ye Cang smiled and shouted. ¡°Hey, beautifuldies!¡±


    Subconsciously, bothdies turned to look at Ye Cang. Ye Cang then swung his hair. Godlike Hair!


    Both ckWidow and God of Hunters were caught by the skill. Standing on the javelin stabbed on a granite upside down, Lin Le smirked and sted at God of Hunters with Shattering Sky Shot.


    Ye Cang activated Light Travel and sh or Life. Unsessful. Thousands of Lights! He killed ckWidow.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le killed God of Hunters. However, he did not have much health left as he was hit by one javelin and so he was killed by ManlyGodDragon.


    In the pit, Zhang Zhengxiong, with the help of Spyingde¡¯s suicide attacks, died together with Angelite. On the battlefield, there were only Ye Cang and Little Ye Tian, ManlyGodDragon and SakuraMartialArtist left.


    ¡°Winning or losing, it is no longer important when they could actually reach such a situation.¡±


    ¡°The Three Brothers are too strong! Angelite, ckWidow, and God of Hunters were defeated. Even though they were controlled by the system, it was still based on the original yer¡¯s battle habits.¡±


    ¡°Brother Big Diamond and Spyingde are truly marvelous. They grabbed the chance to kill Angelite.¡±


    ¡°But in the current situation, the Three Brothers¡¯ side is at a great disadvantage. They only have one main attacker and the support is only an S rank. The most she could do is just some distraction.¡±


    ¡°You guys missed an important point. They can take the banner.¡±


    ¡°Father! You must get the banner! My death is not important!¡± Little Ye Tian helped Ye Cang to block Sakura Martial Artist¡¯s Moonlight sh and activated Rainbow Fantasy and Rainbow Mirage. It trapped Sakura Martial Artist a little. Those skills duplicated a few images of Ye Cang who was dashing towards the war banner.


    ManlyGodDragon then constantly killed Ye Cang¡¯s images and dashed in the same direction.

 Chapter 588 - Becoming An Emperor

    <h4>Bing An Emperor</h4>


    Reaping Soul of Mount Tai! All of a sudden, an incredibly strong kick wasunched at the real Ye Cang. It went past Ye Cang and hit the granite wall. It immediately crumpled and fell. Instantly, arge number of light thorns popped out from the wall and strangled ManlyGodDragon.


    ¡°What an amazing trap!¡± Brother Zhong mmed the table for the first time and stood up as he shouted, looking at Ye Cang reappearing.


    Upon reaching the floating ind, Ye Cang pulled the war banner out. ¡°Come out, my teammate!¡±


    A sage-like man appeared from thin air, arms crossed. With a kind smile, he asked. ¡°What¡¯s consider moral?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the moral!¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Good answer. Not bad.¡± Zhang Shangfeng smiled. As he swung his hands from left to right, the entire pit started to spin like a pair of yin and yang fishes. ManlyGodDragon and Sakura Martial Artist were stuck as they could not move. They then jumped up after many struggles. Ye Cang saw Zhang Shanfeng pulled them together and made them fight each other as if he was the puppet master and ManlyGodDragon and Sakura Martial Artist were the puppets being controlled.


    Calmly and casually, Zhang Shanfeng then used ManlyGodDragon¡¯s strength to send Sakura Martial Artist up to the sky. Ye Cang immediately killed her with Thousands of Lights and Sudden Ambush. Lastly, Zhang Shanfeng got close to ManlyGodDragon and knocked him away with his palm at a slow pace. No one dared toment on whether Zhang Shanfeng was fast or slow. It was slow but undodgeable; fast but not instantly. It was terrifying.


    ¡°God damn it! This Zhang Shanfeng is too overpowered.¡±


    ¡°Oh please...he is a heroic spirit. Whoever can be a heroic spirit is insane.¡±


    ¡°Thorns and Roses¡¯ seed in the challenge!¡±


    With his arms crossed, Zhang Shanfeng stood firmly and disappeared in thin air as the breeze blew.


    ¡°Zhang Shanfeng from our China district knocked ManlyGodDragon away with just one palm.¡±


    ¡°About that...both ManlyGodDragon and Sakura Martial Artist are from China district too¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Oh well, all hail the Three Brothers! Brothers! Stand up! Let¡¯s go drink! No one is going home tonight unless you are drunk!¡±


    ¡°The stars have fallen! The Three Brothers rule! In this dynasty! The world will be at peace!¡±


    <i>His Yin Yang Divine Trigram was too marvelous.?</i>Ye Cang looked at Zhang Shanfeng with much respect.?<i>Even, in reality, I think it might be really hard to defeat him.</i>


    ¡°They seeded! They seeded!¡± GreenDrew shouted.


    ¡°Yes, they did it.¡± ThornyRose pped as her eyes were filled with pride.


    ¡°That¡¯s the man that makes me wanted to be his wife willingly.¡± FrozenBlood nodded.


    ¡°My little Lele won!¡± ElegantFragrance shouted too.


    ¡°......¡±


    OldWang quickly went to GreenDrew¡¯s side and opened his arms wide. Yet, all he got was a ¡®f*ck off¡¯. Turning to see AV hugging little Jade, he was filled with much resentment.?<i>This bastard, how dare he uses this opportunity to trick her for a hug. Bastard.</i>


    ¡°A moment to write into the game¡¯s history.¡± Brother Zhao once again changed to his pajamas while the Three Brothers and the six-man team were standing on the stage.


    ¡°Indeed. The night belongs to the Three Brothers.¡± Brother Zhong stood up and pped.


    ¡°All yers who participated in the group battle are leveled up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here! The moment to level up!¡±


    Ye Cang saw his rank changed from X- to GX+. On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le were leveled up to GX; Little Ye Tian and Spyingde turned to X rank.


    ¡°Father, Brother Xiong, and Lele, you guys became emperors.¡± Little Ye Tianughed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°GX ranked yers will obtain the emperor title, exclusive treatment, and a ring. Then, there would be a statue of them at Glory Square.¡± Little Ye Tian exined.


    ¡°Lele is the emperor now?! Hooray! Emperor! Emperor!¡± Lin Le started to dance and turned around to tease Little Ye Tian with his butt.


    Little Ye Tian ground her teeth and trembled. It was obvious that her level of hatred towards Lin Le had increased.


    Zhang Zhengxiong then turned to think. He increased the attract-girls attribute by 100.?<i>Yes!</i>


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second<i>. Emperor rank? Oh, I must act for this sh*t!</i>?He took off his top hat, mmed the cane on the ground and shouted. ¡°I proim myself emperor!¡±


    A path to glory then opened up under the rain of roses.


    With everyone cheering greatly, Ye Cang, Lin Le, and Zhang Zhengxiong stepped on the thorns and walked up to the glory stage.


    ¡°Never thought that after so many years, it is still the China District whichpletes the challenge. Now, choose your title.¡± Tess eximed as he knew how insane China district was.


    The three of them looked at the titles on the screen, voted by the virtual world yers across the globe. Ye Cang had the Acting Emperor title, Lin Le got the D*ck Emperor title and Zhang Zhengxiong received the Roar Emperor. Atst, due to the problem with promoting and culture, Ye Cang changed his emperor title to White Emperor and Lin Le changed it to Root Emperor.


    ¡°They finally got what they wished for.¡± CloudDragon¡¯s eyes were filled with the urge to battle.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe it was these three idiots. But, it is quite interesting too.¡± LordAsked licked his lips.


    ¡°About that...brother¡­¡± LordGrinned had not finished his sentence when he was already beaten to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that back!¡± Looking at the three people on the glory stage, meEmperor was fired up.?<i>I¡¯m the one who rules the China District!</i>


    ¡°Who says that it is bing famous in one match? It is bing Gods in one match.¡± NnMoon recalled that these three just debuted this year. ¡°Well, excluding his personality and dishes, he never fails to take on the title of team leader.¡±


    ¡°Yeap.¡± NnPureSoul eximed.


    ¡°My Three Brothers became emperors! Idiots! Are you not gonna shout?! All hail the Three Brothers!¡±


    ¡°Cheh, they could only be emperors thanks to Zhang Shanfeng¡¯s power! Fake emperor!¡±


    ¡°Wow, such toxic statement. I bet you¡¯re the dog from ind nation?¡±


    ¡°I hereby congratte our Korean Federation¡¯s warriors.¡±


    Looking at the three people on the glory stage, ThornyRose had a thought.?<i>To be honest, it is too good to be true. It is as if the whole thing is a dream. They actually went up to the glory stage. If that fe¡¯s personality was better, then it would be good.</i>


    Because of the rtionship with Ye Cang, Zuo Yiyi was sent to the stage and made an interview with him.


    ¡°Teacher, do you have any words to say to the yers across the globe?¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°Even though this is a duty of being the trump card, I would still like to thank those who were killed by us. Without them, we might not be standing right here. I truly thank you all.¡± With an arm on his chest, Ye Cang bowed. At the same time, he used the cane to knock Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s head. ¡°Bow. This is manners.¡±


    Reluctantly, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le bowed.


    ¡°Brother Big Diamond, what about you?¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled bitterly.?<i>Hey, hey, do you guys think it is good to taunt in such way?</i>


    ¡°Is there anyone who could actually fight?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong roared. Ye Cang gradually nodded.?<i>Not bad. He epted my suggestion on using his imposing manner to attract girls.</i>


    ¡°How about Lele?¡± Zuo Yiyi wiped her cold sweat.


    ¡°Roar! God damn it! Who¡¯s next?!¡± Lin Le was like a naked little monster who was going to kill Ultraman anytime.


    Zuo Yiyi could not help but sigh as she always had a hard time interviewing them. ¡°A lot of yers and also the alliance hope to know the new skills you guys got. Can you guys show us? Since it is going to be used to create your character card and to add into the X- idols.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Lele, you first.¡± Ye Cang smiled as the arena turned into a visualized battle area.

 Chapter 589 - End of Christmas

    <h4>End of Christmas</h4>


    ¡°Ha! Burning of Battle Spirit! God¡¯s Prosthesis! Star of Total Destruction!¡± Lin Le activated the X limit break ultimate. Filled with magnificent power, his d*ck turned into a heavy cannon and expanded. The energy was umting around his body and surroundings. Secondster, a huge shot was heard. Lin Le was knocked back by the recoil of that shot and fell to the ground. Everyone eximed.?<i>If the recoil was this strong, doesn¡¯t it mean that the destructive power is¡­?</i>


    However, what everyone saw was a small light ball which was not even a centimeter long. It was shot out at an average speed too. Everyone was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°It looks like...that¡¯s not¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi had not finished her sentence when the light ball hit the hill. At an instant, a white light engulfed the entire area and a mushroom-like cloud appeared. Everyone¡¯s shirt and hair were blowing in the wind because of the shockwave, including Ye Cang¡¯s and the others¡¯.


    As the dirt fell, the entire hill was ttened and there was only a deep pit left. Its power was simr to Angelite¡¯s Godlike Smash.


    Lin Le got up in a weak manner as if he had just finished some ¡®serious business¡¯. He was panting. ¡°I¡¯m dead tired.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi was confused and dumbfounded while staring at Lin Le¡¯s cannon.?<i>What the hell?! Is this a nuclearuncher?!</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Le directly sat on the floor.


    Zhang Zhengxiong created thousands of A rank bots. With a roar, he activated Real ¨C Sudden Hell Kill. The light was switched off and hitting sounds were heard. When the light was back, thousands of corpse wereying on the floor. He once again made an outcry and his fighting power increased. As he swung his hands, hundreds of Shockwave Punches wereunched at once as if it was a shockwave tornado. It traveled far and the non-stop explosion made people terrified. ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Ye Cang switched thendscape and activated Time Control. He increased his own time and activated Light Travel at the same time. He was swaying in the rain as if he was dancing with it. It gave people a feeling that the raindrops were super slow and none of them would hit Ye Cang. Being in such heavy rain but not getting wet. It was truly amazing. He pulled out his sword and instantly, numerous light rays pierced through the raindrops. Atst, it formed a beautiful flower. With the reflection in the raindrops, everyone was unable to look away as they were mesmerized.


    ¡°The timing is not right.¡± VastSea noticed something was wrong.


    ¡°Yeap. He controlled a certain time. Even though his speed is at GX rank, there is a limit to how fast he could move. ording to my calctions, not getting wetpletely in that scenario is hard. So, what I was thinking is that he increased his own time. Inparison, the time of the rain is rtively slow. He traveled at a speed where light and shadow intercepted. It is a terrifying skill.¡± CloudDragon frowned.


    In Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes, it was a wonderful dance performance. It was so magnificent until an extent where she could not breathe. At the same time, it was deadly too.


    ¡°Regarding the emperor¡¯s ring, please visit the gamer alliance¡¯s headquarters for further exnation.¡± Tess smiled.


    Ye Cang nodded. Going there should be fun too. He then waved at the audience and returned to the club¡¯s area.


    After that, it was the nomination for the Best 10 yers and the MVP. Ye Cang was entitled the Great Christmas War¡¯s MVP while Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong were voted into the Best 10 yers.


    Following up was the interacting-with-idols session. Thorns and Roses managed toplete the session despite the fact that many other clubs were cursing and taunting at them. Seeing those angry yers, ThornyRose knew next time they would be targeted, especially by the Knights of Round Table.


    In the singing and dancing session, Ye Cang, Zuo Yiyi, and Ammelia corporated together toplete the Christmas songs as they strolled under the snow. With roses scattering on the snowy ground, they put an end to the Great Christmas War.


    Club¡¯s lounge.


    ¡°The alliance has decided that the five of you could not enter the Great Christmas War with your characters regrly. It would be counted as legendary and honorable characters. The usage is like this. 3 times for SSS rank, 2 times for X rank and once for GX rank.¡± Upon receiving the notice from the gamer alliance, ThornyRose informed them. ¡°Besides, the characters have been included in the X- rank Godlike Idols Lineup. The character cards are still in evaluation.¡±


    ¡°?¡± Ye Cang was confused.


    ¡°Father, this means that Brother A¡¯Xiong¡¯s normal character is still Mechanical Stree Fighter and the same goes to Lin Le¡¯s. But you, me, and Brother Spyingde have to choose a new character topete next time.¡± Little Ye Tian exined.


    Spyingde smiled bitterly.?<i>Even I myself have be an X rank.?</i>He was fired up as he recalled the battle between War God, together with Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Character wise, you guys don¡¯t have to be worried. I¡¯ll settle it.¡± ThornyRose knew it was time to use the money.<i>?I¡¯m not worried about our source of finance since we have quite some sponsors. Yet, the problem is who is going to sell? ording to the situation now, Misty Rain House and Freedom Alliance should be selling. Can try to tap on Mad War too. Since we had won the championship for China and sessfullypleted the ultimate challenge, they should do us some favor.</i>?Knowing that her own club suddenly has three GX ranks in hand, ThornyRose felt more confident.


    ¡°About the shares¡­¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made ThornyRose sigh.?<i>These fes have been Thorns and Roses club¡¯s logo and legends. Making them stay at all cost is a must. I own 60% of the club¡¯s shares, Little Icey owns 15%, ElegantFragrance owns 15%, and the Qin family owns 10%.</i>?She knew she could not win against Little Ye Tian in calctions so she directly gave them the maximum amount of shares that she could afford. ¡°45% for Happy Firmaments. This is the bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Little Ye Tian did not reject the offer as the terms and conditions were truly good.?<i>Thorns and Roses gettingrger is a foreseeable trend.?</i>A secondter, she drafted the shares transfer contract and sent it to ThornyRose. ThornyRose smiled bitterly.?<i>This little girl.?</i>From the screen, she could see Thorns and Roses club wasbeled as the ¡®house of perverts¡¯ and she turned from ¡®the arrogant rose¡¯ to ¡®the pervert rose¡¯ and aplice. She heaved out a deep sigh.<i>?Indeed, I¡¯ve achieved my dreams, more than achieved I would say. This feeling is truly amazing but something is still not right.</i>?She then turned to look at Lin Le¡¯s cannon.


    Next day. Liu family.


    Ye Cang and the others were invited to the gathering and sat at the main table. ThornyRose eximed. In the past, she used to sit at the corner. She felt very satisfied as she saw ¡®BornFlirty¡¯ grinding her teeth at the corner.


    ¡°Hmph! You are just lucky.¡± A big and muscr man was not resigned as he stared at Ye Cang and the others.


    Beside him was a man who was good looking and seemed to be great in fighting. He shook his head. ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself. That¡¯s the fact.¡±


    These two were Fullme and meEmperor.


    ¡°Congrattions guys.¡± VastSea, CloudDragon, and ckIce came over from the side entrance.


    ¡°Brother VastSea and Brother CloudDragon. We were just lucky. Pure luck.¡± Ye Cang smiled faintly.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± CloudDragon raised his eyebrows. He did not say much and returned to his own seat.


    NnPureSoul, LordAsked, ThunderShock, ClearMoon, Gongsun Qian, ckForestMoon, and BrilliantZhuge came to the venue one after another.


    ¡°Today, I invited everyone to this ce. Except for the part to discuss the situation in the China district but also to congratte Thorns and Roses for getting the emperor¡¯s honor. I know a lot of you here are not resigned but so am I. However, winner takes it all. Let¡¯s cheer for them.¡± MistyVeil made an opening speech.

 Chapter 590 - Snowing

    <h4>Snowing</h4>


    meEmperor was the first one to p. Even though LordAsked was reluctant, he still followed and pped. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy.¡±


    ¡°No, no. I still need to thank all of you for the kill.¡± Ye Cang said humbly.


    Fullme and the others were so pissed off. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant, you white-haired!¡±


    CloudDragon could not help but smile. Without saying anything, he pondered. T<i>his fe is not the ordinary person you hate.</i>


    Knowing that it would not be that easy the next time as the alliance had changed the rules, ThornyRose said. ¡°Hey, hey. Be low profile please.¡±


    Not finishing the sentence, Lin Le mmed the table. ¡°Weaklings, believe it or not, I¡¯ll bombard you with one shot.¡±


    Just when he was about to pull down his pants, Lin Le realized that he was not in the virtual world. He then made the you-are-just-lucky face.


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t waste your time arguing with these noobies. Especially those idiots who you can kill instantly with one skill.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said with total contempt.


    ¡°You!!¡± Fullme was so angry that words could note out from his mouth. meEmperor squinted his eyes and pulled back Fullme. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    As Fullme sat back to his seat, Lin Le held his chin high. The atmosphere in the gathering was awkward. ThornyRose smiled bitterly.?<i>These fes are really the king of troubles.</i>


    ¡°Okay, okay. We aren¡¯t here for arguments. Europe¡¯s progress is fast. I hope everyone could share the information about the Big Six that you have.¡± In order to show her sincerity, MistyVeil briefly exined thendscape and culture of the elf¡¯s ce. Everyone, more or less, contributed something. Atst, it was ThornyRose¡¯s turn. CloudDragon and the others raised their eyebrows.?<i>Herees the finale. The Goddess Alliance.</i>


    ThornyRose frowned.<i>?It is impossible to say everything but if we don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m afraid we would be boycotted. Yet, the Goddess Alliance and Goddess City aren¡¯t my things.</i>She then looked at Ye Cang; Ye Cang looked at Zhang Zhengxiong; Zhang Zhengxiong looked at Lin Le; Lin Le looked at little Jade andstly, little Jade looked at Little Ye Tian.


    Little Ye Tian sighed. ¡°We are about to build the course to Farsarqi harbor, connecting the northwest and north-south. That¡¯s all I could say.¡±


    Everyone seemed to have a rough idea of what she was talking so they did not ask furthermore.


    ¡°Well, we will sell high-attribute dishes. Send by postage.¡± Ye Cang interrupted as he saw everyone was discussing.


    NnPureSould, CloudDragon, and the others who had tried before quickly covered their mouths. Yet, meEmperor was curious. ¡°High-attribute dishes¡­¡±


    He knew the Goddess Alliance had a lot of food which could increase attributes. These were useful for taking on hidden quests and level up. However, he heard that the taste was a little weird. ¡°Price and attribute.¡±


    Little Ye Tian then listed the price and attributes of the dark recipes that could be produced in bulk temporarily. Those clubs who were not in the ck Rock City and White Stone City were interested even though the price was rtively high.


    ¡°Can I pay all in cash?¡± ckForestMoon from Heavenly Oath asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. Encourage pay half in cash.¡± Little Ye Tian knew it was impossible not to pay in cash since the quantity was sorge.


    ckForestMoon nodded and exchanged contact with her. The rest of the club leaders also started to exchange contacts with Little Ye Tian and Ye Cang. Even meEmperor did so because he knew they would have to interact with each other in the future. Besides, Happy Firmaments is a profitable club. It seemed like it belonged to Thorns and Roses but it was actually a workce.


    Seeing the batches of orders, Ye Cang handed it to little Jade. ¡°Little Jade, go back to find Ali (Madam Mar) and retrieve the stocks from the warehouse. After that, meet at the ry station.¡±


    ¡°Got it, team leader.¡± Little Jade nodded seriously.


    As she saw little Jade was behaving more like their employee, ThornyRose was enjoying.?<i>Am I really the club leader?</i>


    The gathering did notst long as it was mostly the exchange of intel and taunting each other.


    Upon arriving at the courtyard, Ye Cang saw the two elders from Liu family were massaging each other¡¯s waist. He immediately turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Run?! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day!¡± The Second Elder dashed towards him and the Third Elder followed tight.


    ¡°Uncle Qin! Old Qin! I¡¯m ganked by someone!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    Qing Zhong and Qin San looked far away from the window, sat down casually and continued to drink their tea.


    ¡°That little kid is naughty. Let him y with the other two old fes for a while.¡± Old Qin Zhong recalled the times where Ye Cang made him suffer great pain.


    ¡°We can see how much he has reserved too.¡± Father Qin smiled.


    ¡°That fe¡¯s strength is not bad. Qin San, who is he?¡± Qin Xiong walked in and looked out from the window.


    ¡°Ye Cang, my son-inw. Honorable member of the Dragon Group.¡± Father Qin smiled.


    Seeing the two elders following him tight, Ye Cang turned around and activated Lighting sma (sword version). The sword stream burst everywhere. The Second Elder immediately blocked it with Water Streaming Aura and chased after him. He had decided in mind.?<i>No matter what I can¡¯t let this little bastard slip away anymore.?</i>However, Ye Cang distracted them as he ran. The two elders were having a hard time. Atst, Ye Cang disappeared from their vision. They both sighed. The Second Elder was furious. ¡°F*ck! Can this fe¡¯s supernatural body movement be any faster?! We let him slip away again!¡±


    ¡°Amazing speed.¡± Qin Xiong nodded.


    Father Qin did not say anything.?<i>Not just his speed. That little fe¡¯s body strength is very strong too. Not to mention his personality and mentality. He is considered as a person that can interrogate with a smile.</i>


    Ye Cang quickly ran away from the Liu family and came to the street. Thinking that it was still early, he wanted to wander around the busy street. The seller¡¯s ¡®Ding Ding Dong¡¯ music was everywhere to be heard and happy families were everywhere to be seen. Through a ss window of a restaurant, Ye Cang saw a family eating and he sank into deep thoughts. It was as if he saw Qinxue, Zhang Zhengxiong, and himself were chit-chatting in there. He then looked down and continued walking.?<i>What ways can make me forget about it?</i>Suddenly, a cold breeze blew. He gradually stared at the sky and snow hit his face softly. Looking at the sky filled with snow, tears ran down his cheek. He mumbled. ¡°How good would it be if everything could start all over again.¡±


    Zhao Xinru who came out for shopping because of Christmas saw that scene.?<i>What¡¯s wrong with him? He looked awfully sad.?</i>She then walked to Ye Cang and hesitated. ¡°Ye Cang?¡±


    Coming back to his senses, Ye Cang stared at Zhao Xinru who was standing in front of him and asked softly. ¡°Do you have a handkerchief?¡±


    As Zhao Xinru handed over the handkerchief, Ye Cang wiped away the tears and said in sorrow. ¡± <The Teenage Love Story of Dongguan Three> is too touching,¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhao Xinru was speechless.?<i>About that¡­it is a B+ pervert drama.</i>


    Just then, Qing Yun arrived in that street as she was about to check on the mission. When she saw Ye Cang, she immediately turned around and decided to go somewhere else Ye Cang noticed her and quickly walked towards her. Pressing on her shoulders, he said. ¡°Yo! I¡¯m quite bored. Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Is okay. Is okay. The mission is quite¡­¡± Qing Yun awkwardly replied. Yet, not waiting for her to finish the sentence, Ye Cang smiled. ¡°I knew it that there¡¯s a mission. Come on. We¡¯ll discuss as we walk. Do you want to live or die?¡±


    ¡°Well, can I follow you guys to have a look?¡± Zhao Xinru followed up and said softly.


    ¡°Yeah, as a repayment for the favor of lending me the handkerchief.¡± Ye Cang agreed. On the other hand, Qing Yun could only smile bitterly. We are, more or less, a secret group and you bring someone to visit. She did not dare to say anything as the scene of Ye Cang almost killing her identally was still fresh in her mind.

 Chapter 591 - Mutants

    <h4>Mutants</h4>


    Qing Yun passed through the alley with the two of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the mission?¡± Ye Cang asked directly.


    ¡°Infiltrate into a Salvation¡¯s gathering.¡± Qing Yun sighed.


    ¡°Go in and kill them all?¡± Ye Cang put on a faint smile.


    ¡°It is a spy quest. I¡¯m now a believer of Salvation. Going in there is to gather the most recent news. After that¡­urgh...up to you do whatever you want.¡± Qing Yun smiled bitterly.<i>?Can you not sound so terrifying?</i>


    ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Ye Cang was a little reluctant and pouted. He then turned to look at Zhao Xinru. ¡°Stay close to me. Don¡¯t get too far from me.¡±


    Zhao Xinru nodded carefully. She recalled the hell scene at the stairs that day. That level of mutants, she could only fight one at most.?<i>Qing Yun seems to be afraid of Ye Cang.</i>


    Along with the two of them, Qing Yun led them to the entrance of an underground tunnel. The underground tunnels here were built long ago. Because of the poor management and the dead-end of the great city college, quite a number of the underground ces were abandoned.


    They went through a few tortuous underground river paths and entered into a deeper level. Qing Yun then took a mask, with a five-eyed cat picture on it. She handed over Ye Cang and Zhao Xinru masks too.


    They gradually walked towards the direction where the music seemed to being from. Suddenly, a big man with a ghost mask stopped them. ¡°Take out¡­¡±


    Not waiting for him to finish the sentence, Qing Yun took out the invitation card. The big man¡¯s head immediately left his body and the body turned into pieces. Ye Cang picked up the scattering pieces including the head and threw them into the dustbin. Just when Zhao Xinru was about to shout, he quickly pulled her skirt to wipe his hands. With a smile, he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ve helped you to settle things here.¡±


    Qing Yun was speechless.?<i>Can¡¯t you just infiltrate normally? I have put in much effort to make this marking.?</i>Staring at the marking, she smiled bitterly. As for Zhao Xinru, she was dumbfounded since Ye Cang dismembered the opponent without any sign. Chills went down her spine as she looked at Ye Cang who was still using her skirt to wipe his hands.?<i>Are we going to battle him in the Five Schools Competition?</i>


    Just when Qing Yun was about to say something, Ye Cang went in. As the girls stepped in, a head of sea urchin man and arge number of organs and flesh flew at them. The dimmed hall and the devil dance under the music turned into a hell scene. If it was to say that all the people inside were demons, then there was one white-haired?who ate humans having a feast.


    Qing Yun was stunned for a second. She brushed off the intestines on her hair and took out the phone. ¡°Boss, white-haired has entered the venue.¡±


    ¡°Whut...damn it. Just how much bad luck have you to meet that terrorist. Is there anyone alive?¡± Ren Long was worried.


    ¡°It is decreasing at an incredible speed.¡± Qing Yun smiled bitterly as she saw that the blood flowed out like a river.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over immediately!¡± Ren Long quickly ended the call.


    As she kept her phone, Qing Yun saw Zhao Xinru was astounded.<i>?You shouldn¡¯t havee. That¡¯s a super incredible killing demon. Whenever he is here, I¡¯ve never seen aplete corpse.?</i>She could not leave her alone.?<i>If something bad happened to her, it is hard to exin to the Zhao family and Ye Cang</i>. Qing Yun then walked with fast steps, pulling her along.


    ¡°What¡¯s that! Ah!¡±


    ¡°Intruders!¡±


    ¡°You are! Ah!¡±


    Various screams were heard. As a white thunder shed here and there, numerous limbs of the monsters were thrown up high.


    At the ce where Ye Cang started the killing, Qing Yun saw a girl who was locked on an iron ring. There was an iron band locked tightly on her head and a sharp de stabbed into her skull. The lizard hand which was holding the de was already in Ye Cang¡¯s hands. Next to the girl was a pot filled with boiling oil. The girl who was screaming started to calm down as Ye Cang touched her head with his bloody hands. ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±


    ¡°It is alright.¡± As Ye Cang crushed the lizard chef¡¯s brain, he slowly pulled the sharp de out with a smile. He was relieved after investigating the wound.?<i>Luckily it did not pierce into the brain.</i>?With the spiritual energy in his hands, he helped her to stop the bleeding. ¡°Dragon group and the student would take good care of her.¡±


    As they walked in, Qing Yun discovered that the ce was actually very big and not far ahead, there were numerous mutants and a nine-eyed alligator man standing at a higher ground. She screamed. ¡°It¡¯s the Nine-eyed Ghostly Alligator!¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang did not seem to be bothered about it, Qing Yun calmed down a little.?<i>The Nine-eyed Ghostly Alligator is not something I can handle.?</i>


    In a terror state, Zhao Xinru took over the girl. ¡°What were they going to do to her?¡±


    ¡°Pour the oil at the girl¡¯s brain and eat her brain. They would directly open up her skull and, with her being alive, pour the boiled oil into it. Eating it while listening to her scream at the same time.¡± Qing Yun said as she turned to see the fainted girl who was in Zhao Xinru¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°That...that¡¯s so cruel of them.¡± Zhao Xinru thought that it was really cruel.


    ¡°This dish wasn¡¯t invented by the mutants. It first appeared at the times when the orphanage system was at its worst 200 years ago. It was transformed from a few prestigious people¡¯s ys. There was even slicing the child¡¯s flesh piece by piece. I have seen a devilish woman using aser knife to cut off man¡¯s reproductive organ slice by slice.¡± Zhao Xinru was speechless as she heard what Qing Yun said. Looking at the direction where Qing Yun¡¯s finger was pointing, she saw dead girlsying in a cage. Their skulls were cut into halves.


    ¡°Hence, Chrysanthemum Emperor and his subordinates ruled over the messy orphanage system.¡± Qing Yun added on. She saw the white energy was overflowing in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes. Has he gotten serious? If just now was white lightning, then now should be white light. She could not see properly but only corpse or pieces of corpses that were caught off guard.


    Ren Long who just arrived saw streams of blood was flowing out from inside. He smiled bitterly. That killing God.


    Even Ren Long shivered as he walked in.?<i>Can that fe be less cruel??</i>When he reached Ye Cang¡¯s side, he saw the Nine-eyed Ghost Alligator¡¯s arms and legs were broken.


    ¡°Left one alive for you. You owe me a favor.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°What a way to ask for a favor.¡± Ren Long did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Well, lend me your wallet. I¡¯ll say the amount.¡± Ren Long was pissed off as he heard what Ye Cang said. ¡°Go away!¡±


    Qing Yun quickly covered her purse with two hands as Ye Cang nced at her.


    Ye Cang then sighed. ¡°Dragon group is stingy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Once again, Ye Cang used Zhao Xinru¡¯s skirt to wipe his hands.


    ¡°That girl, what about her?¡± Ren Long asked as Zhao Xinru handed over the girl to Qing Yun.


    ¡°If she has nowhere to go, hand her to ColdMoon.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Ye Cang pulled Zhao Xinru away, who did not dare to say anything and left the hell ce.


    Ren Long nodded. He knew those girls who are under that cold-goosebump (ColdMoon) are indeed elite and fierce.


    When they walked out the underground tunnel, Ye Cang saw that Zhao Xinru was still shocked and was in deep thought. So, he patted her shoulders and pointed at those ordinary people. ¡°Do you know how precious these are now?¡±


    Zhao Xinru saw the happy faces of a family on the street, older brother bullying younger brother and younger sister chasing the older brother. These scenes were so different from what she saw just now.


    ¡°What we could do is to protect this world from copsing in all possible ways. Also, preventing the tragic at Zhentan City to happen again.¡± Zhao Xinru respected Ye Cang much more after hearing what he said. Recalling Ye Cang¡¯s Rakshasa look, she felt more terrified than respect.


    ¡°Okay, it is quitete already. Go home early. Remember that your skirt is because of your period.¡± Ye Cang turned around and left.


    ¡°......¡± Zhao Xinru looked at her skirt. Everywhere was filled with blood. She was then soaked in cold sweat as she recalled Ye Cang¡¯s reason.<i>?It is still fine if it is red but it is purple and yellow.</i>


    Suddenly, Ye Cang seemed to remember something. He quickly walked back and asked. ¡°Did you bring your wallet?¡±


    Zhao Xinru hesitated a little and then nodded. ¡°Yeap.¡±


    Zhao Xinru handed over her purse and Ye Cang opened it.?<i>Yo, this little girl takes away the big notes.</i>?Looking at thest 50 federal coins, he hesitated. Atst, he sighed and still took it away. He then reluctantly gave back the purse to Zhao Xinru and left immediately. In a blink of an eye, he had disappeared.


    Zhao Xinru had note back to her senses, looking at the direction where Ye Cang left and her own empty purse. Suddenly, she gained back her senses. Realizing what Ye Cang did and recalling his expression, she was stunned in the middle of the wind. ¡°No wonder he is a demon. Doesn¡¯t even leave me some money to take a taxi.¡±

 Chapter 592 - Accident

    <h4>ident</h4>


    Upon arriving at Liu family¡¯s house, Ye Cang took a shower. After that, he was dragged to have a drink by father Qin.


    ¡°Son-inw, just now your shirt was filled with blood.¡±


    ¡°Salvation had a gathering. My junior went to be a spy. I just so happened to see her and went to help out.¡±


    ¡°What news did you get?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then, what did you help with?¡±


    ¡°I left one alive for her so that she could ask the person questions.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    When she got back to the Dragon group, Qing Yun recalled the mission today and smiled bitterly. Ren Long patted her shoulder. ¡°You are lucky that the fe just so happened to pass by. Even though he is a little scary, in terms of effectiveness, no one is as capable as him.¡±


    Qing Yun nodded gradually. ¡°What did you get?¡±


    ¡°It looks like Salvation is about to do something big.¡± Ren Long¡¯s smile faded away as he looked at the moon outside the window.


    10 Commandments.


    ¡°Cold Moon, you have been staying at the Imperial capital all these while. There was news from Dragon group. They said that Salvation might have something big going on. I think you wouldn¡¯t want the incident at Zhentan City to happen again right?¡± A voice came from #1 seat.


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Cold Moon said in a emotionless voice and left the circr conference room. Hunting me also followed her to leave the room too.


    ¡°The Fool, are you just going to let the fangs getting stronger and stronger?¡± War Soul asked.


    ¡°Without them, the 10 Commandments are nothing. Don¡¯t act smart.¡± The Fool said with a low tone but he sounded worried at the same time.


    With a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound, War Soul left. The others did the same.


    ¡°Ardent Wind, observe Hunting me¡¯s movements at all times.¡± The Fool assigned.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ardent Win nodded slowly. She knew that The Fool was not happy with Hunting me not asking for his permission to kill Sky Burial from the opposition party.<i>?Maybe it is because of Silver Devil, that he did not show his true feelings. Even so, it is true that without the fangs formed by Silver Devil, the 10 Commandments¡¯ influence will be greatly weakened. Moreover, 10 Commandments is far away from the well-developed stage.?</i>


    Just then, a shadow with a top hat appeared at position #7.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yeap.¡±


    ¡°You want to rece me?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Cold Moon and Hunting me are taught by me. They are my brothers. I want to ensure that they are not boycotted in the meeting.¡±


    ¡°I got it. Can you still go to the underworld?¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s poison. I still need two types of medicine. Yet, you are the only one who can go to the underworld ande back alive.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°The Water of Reasons and the Flower of Forgetting.¡±


    ¡°Ask Ardent Wind toe and collect them tomorrow. There¡¯s only one time left.¡±


    Upon finishing the sentence, Ye Cang left the conference room. He logged out of the virtual system andid on the bed. He then tried to recall an empty memory but no matter how hard he tried, he just could not remember.<i>?I think I have the Water of Reasons and the Flower of Forgetting at the little house in Lin Hai. I remember Lin Le took a sip and had diarrhea.?</i>


    Ye Cang then came back to his senses as he felt someoneing. He continued to watch TV and nced at the person who just walked in.?<i>ThornyRose.</i>


    ¡°How does it feel to be an emperor?¡± ThornyRose smiled.


    ¡°Pretty fine. But, does there have anything to do with you? Don¡¯t disturb me while watching the drama.¡± Ye Cang yawned.


    ¡°You¡­¡± ThornyRose tried to calm herself down. Just then, she heard a moan and turned to look at the TV screen.?<i>Working Girl¡¯s Teenage Love Story? A B-rank porn?!</i>She was speechless when she looked at Ye Cang watching the drama seriously and without any perverted look.


    ¡°So touching and inspiring.¡± Ye Cang eximed as he saw the working girl, Little Qing worked hard to get promoted.


    ThornyRose was soaked in cold sweat. How is this inspiring? This is obviously a story of how wicked she is to harm her sisters and employer. Where the hell is your moral value?! She rolled her eyes against him and then remembered that blood was all over Ye Cang¡¯s body. ¡°How did you get into the Dragon group?¡±


    ¡°Amazing talent and incredible bones I think. If not, what else?¡± Ye Cang was a little pissed.


    ThornyRose rolled her eyes again. Even though she knew that he had incredible talent, it just did not sound nice when such words came out from his mouth. She was curious. ¡°What¡¯s your super skill? Show me.¡±


    ¡°What do you think I am? An acrobat? Perform whenever you request?! But there is no harm to tell you anyways. I can see the attack trajectory in the future for approximately 0.5 seconds.¡± Ye Cang said softly. However, being able to see for 0.5 seconds was something in the past. In the present, he could see it for 1 second and more. It was different from Zhao Xiangyu. She could see a moreplete scene but Ye Cang could only see the trajectory and path of the attack. Hence, Zhao Xiangyu only had 0.1-0.2 seconds while Ye Cang could see further with the same Future Eye. It was just that Ye Cang could not see the bigger picture. To Ye Cang, there was no difference between those two. When ites to killing, being able to see the trajectory was more than enough.


    ThornyRose thought for a moment and was a little jealous of him.?<i>Able to see 0.5 seconds of future attack trajectory. No wonder he could attack after the opponent attacked and always strived for speed.?</i>


    Ye Cang was confused as he saw ThornyRose took out a bottle of wine. ¡°Want to drink?¡±


    ¡°The house needs to be rebuilt so having the celebration no matter outside or inside would not be good. We could only hold itter. So now it is just me and you temporarily celebrating for a while.¡± ThornyRose poured some wine into the ss as she spoke. She then passed it to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Sounds great. The drama was too touching, I need some wine to calm my soul.¡± Ye Cang gradually nodded.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose did not know whether to cry orugh. She then held the ss high. ¡°Cheers.¡±


    ¡°For Thorns and Roses.¡± (ThornyRose)


    ¡°For Happy Firmaments.¡± ( Ye Cang)


    ¡°Can we be one for the slogan?¡± Ye Cangined


    ¡°The club is Thorns and Roses please!¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I think so. But the name is toome. For peace?¡± Ye Cang came out with an idea.


    ThornyRose was pissed.<i>?Fine, I don¡¯t want to argue with this fe.</i>?¡°Okay then. For peace.¡±


    ¡°For peace.¡±


    Their sses shed together.


    Not far away, mother Qin was smiling coldly.?<i>Zhen¡¯er, for your sake. I have used so much money to find the Lin family for the??¨C Lin Lin brand¡¯s even-God-could-not-resist-and-no-harm medicine. I can¡¯t let that white-haired son-inw run away! Grandchild! Here Ie! Ahahahaha!?</i>She turned around and disappeared after the turn at the corridor.


    Both of them drank it all. Ye Cang felt something was wrong as he started to feel hot and his vision started to blur out.?<i>Wow! This wine is strong! Good wine!</i>


    Meanwhile, ThornyRose felt a bit dizzy too.


    Just then, Wu Na came to Ye Cang¡¯s room. She had decided something.<i>?I must tell him tonight.</i>?She knocked.


    ThornyRose gradually got up and opened the door. Upon seeing Wu Na, she passionately hugged her and pulled her to go in. ¡°Come in! Come in! Celebrate! Cheers!¡±


    Wu Na saw Ye Cang¡¯s face was red as he was drinking the wine. She then took the ss of wine that ThornyRose passed her.?<i>I must not lose to her!</i>?She finished it all in one shot.

 Chapter 593 - Unexpected

    <h4>Unexpected</h4>


    Right after the moment she drank it, her mind went nk and she started to unleash her rocker voice.


    Seeing Wu Na standing up, ThornyRose pulled her over and danced. Ye Cang got up and shouted. ¡°You must have sincerity when you dance. First thing first, makeup!¡±


    Upon saying this, he took off his clothes and went naked.


    With their hands were on each other¡¯s shoulders, they started to sing and dance. Atst, they copsed on the bed, hugging each other. They were totally drunk.


    ¡°Ye Cang, I like you¡­¡± Laying beside Ye Cang¡¯s left shoulder, Wu Na mumbled.


    ¡°Lowlife, I want revenge¡­¡± ThornyRose whoid beside Ye Cang¡¯s right shoulder started to move her hands towards his ass.


    ¡°Who...who am I?¡± Tears streamed down Ye Cang¡¯s cheek as he hugged the two girls. Suddenly, he shouted. ¡°My asshole!¡±


    ~Everything seems so wonderful just like when springes~


    Next day. Morning.


    Zhang Zhengxiong yawned as he walked towards Ye Cang¡¯s room. Upon opening the door, he was stunned as he saw the three of them on the bed. He then quickly backed off and closed the door, soaking in cold sweat. ¡°Brother, you changed way too fast. Two at a time? Sister will be sad.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, haven¡¯t Brother Lil¡¯White gotten up yet?¡± In his pajamas, Lin Le came and asked.


    ¡°Shhh...brother is practicing how to explore a new world. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong turned around and said in a serious manner.


    ¡°So incredible! Then, let¡¯s go and do some morning exercises. When he finished, we ask him to teach us how too!¡± Lin Le suddenly got energetic and nodded. Seeing Little Ye Tian was about to sneak in, he pulled her over. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt Brother Lil¡¯White while he is practicing. Damn it. Let¡¯s go. Follow me and Brother Lil¡¯Xiong for some morning exercises.¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Reluctantly, Little Ye Tian stared at Ye Cang¡¯s door. After that, she was forcefully dragged away by the two of them.


    As Ye Cang slowly woke up, his head was still dizzy and so he shook his head. What kind of wine was that? He brushed his messy white hair and opened his eyes. He was shocked when he saw two naked girls were lying beside him, one at each side. ThornyRose was one of them too. He smiled.?<i>Dream o dream. Worst still a f*cking nightmare. Hah~ Continue to sleep.</i>


    ThornyRose also woke up to see Ye Cang¡¯s side face. Feeling that one of her hands was touching his ass, she blinked her eyes.?<i>What kind of creepy dream is this? So disgusting. I¡¯ll just continue to sleep.</i>


    Wu Na was thest to wake up. She saw Ye Cang¡¯s side face too and ThornyRose¡¯s sleeping face. She blushed.?<i>What kind of perverted dream is this? What¡¯s worse? Threesome? I think I¡¯m just too stressed.</i>?She then decided to continue sleeping.


    Momentster, three screams were heard.


    ¡°How can you guys be like this?! Take off your dirty hand!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s my line!¡± ThornyRoseined.


    Wu Na pulled the nket away and saw two sshes of bloodstain. She became speechless. Holding the nket to herself, she kept quiet.


    The three of them were in awkward silence.


    Ye Cang felt so messed up. He tried to recall what happenedst night and smiled bitterly.?<i>Things are getting interesting now. How am I gonna face them? This is totally unexpected.</i>


    ¡°About that...you don¡¯t have to think so much. Last night, everyone was¡­¡± Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s face, Wu Na knew maybe he had not let it go. Yet, Ye Cang shook his head.


    When ThornyRose had calmed down, she did not know what to do too. Yesterday night was ridiculous. Worst still threesome. Her face was as red as a tomato and her body was heated up. She felt so embarrassed as she turned to see Wu Na.


    ¡°Then, you¡­¡± ThornyRose hugged herself and her head slowly buried into it.


    ¡°Not now. Give me some time. I will definitely give you guys an answer¡­¡± Ye Cang said softly.?<i>I don¡¯t know whether my death prophecy woulde true so I can¡¯t give them an answer yet. At least not now.</i>?When ites to Wu Na, Ye Cang knew how much she liked him but he could not feel the love. As for ThornyRose, Ye Cang could only sigh.?<i>Can¡¯t believe she seed. Damn it. I knew it from the beginning that her n of me pretending to be her boyfriend was a trap to rape me step by step.?</i>


    If ThornyRose knew how Ye Cang interprets her scheme, there would be another storm.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Na nodded as a reply to Ye Cang. This was because she knew Ye Cang would definitely give them an answer but all he needed was time.


    On the other hand, ThornyRose did not say anything but nodded.


    Ye Cang patted the pillow and blinked at the two dumbfounded girls. ¡°Well, you guys can go out now. I felt like I didn¡¯t sleep well. Need to sleep a while more.¡±


    ¡°......¡± The two of them were speechless.


    The two girls who got their clothes on stared at each other, not knowing what to say.


    They then closed the door.


    ¡°I think he will choose you.¡± ThornyRose murmured.


    Wu Na shook her head and said as if she knew something. ¡°Even though we knew each other for 2-3 years, I think I may not understand him at all.¡±


    Seeing Wu Na was a little depressed, ThornyRose also had the urge to know more about him. Since¡­ She then asked with a smile. ¡°Shall we go and drink a cup of tea?¡±


    Wu Na nodded and both of them disappeared in the hallway.


    Standing at the balcony, Ye Cang sighed deeply as he saw the two of them walking out of the house. Although he knew there was something wrong with the wine and could roughly guess who did it, he could only smile bitterly. He then turned to the other side to see that Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong were practicing. Sword qi, trigram, and Holy Beasts¡¯ incarnations. Each of them took turns.?<i>If father Qin is here, he would be shocked that the sword style they are imitating is the first part of Ten Thousand Sword Secret Art.</i>


    Considering everything, the uneasy feeling inside him was getting stronger. He clenched his fists tight and then let go.<i>?I¡¯ll just react as I move along. I¡¯ve prepared for the worst.</i>?A smile was then written on his face.?<i>Yes, I¡¯ll protect them, day by day. And I¡¯ll take on as much responsibility as I can.??</i>


    ¡°Hey! You two!¡± With his back against the balcony, Ye Cang looked up at the sky.


    ThornyRose and Wu Na both turned their heads and saw Ye Cang¡¯s shadow and his messy white hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    Wu Na¡¯s and ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank for a moment.?<i>Who? Me or her?</i>


    Wu Na had butterflies in her stomach. She hoped it was her but she also knew that she was just an ordinary person, unlike ThornyRose whose family background was good. She was not as capable as ThornyRose too as she was just a female vocalist of a third graded band.


    ThornyRose turned to see Wu Na. Her confidence had gone all of a sudden. She knew this woman named Wu Na was indeed a very good woman. She was gentle. Being together with her wasfortable, even ThornyRose herself felt so. She then shouted. ¡°Who are you talking to?!¡±


    ¡°God damn it! Nonsense! Of course, it¡¯s you two! If not, how can I match up with my emperor¡¯s most fundamental criteria?! F*ck!¡± Ye Cang was pissed and rolled his eyes as he turned around.


    Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le stopped.


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother! Damn!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong mumbled.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White finally passed the barrier!¡± Lin Le shouted happily.


    ¡°Acting Emperor.¡± Frozen Cloud wiped her cold sweat.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White and Sister Nana and Sister Rose are together! Hooray!¡± Fang Tong cheered.


    ¡°......¡± Fang Ci and Spyingde who were discussing the meeting started to sweat.

 Chapter 594 - Master Level Wine

    <h4>Master Level Wine</h4>


    ThornyRose and Wu Na were frustrated.?<i>Do you have to speak in that way?!</i>


    ¡°Who says we want to marry you! I¡­¡± With tears rolling in her eyes, Wu Na was too happy to say anything. If Ye Cang was willing to ept her, no other things matter. Her heart was given to him long ago.


    Staring at Ye Cang, ThornyRose recalled how they met each other. All the things they had been through, the fun they had, and the trouble between them and their friends. She then sighed.?<i>Maybe this is fate.</i>?She put her arm around Wu Na¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Younger sister, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, elder sister.¡± Wu Na nodded.


    As FrozenCloud rushed over, she was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Hey, hey, hey. Even the form of address had changed? Elder sister?! Younger sister?!</i>


    ¡°About that...elder sister, I remember you licking me yesterday.¡± Wu Na said with a weird look.


    ¡°Nonsense. You must be dreaming.¡± ThornyRose blushed and immediately cut her off.


    Looking at the two going off rapidly, Ye Cang smiled.?<i>It¡¯s time to go home¡­</i>


    Lin Hai. Seaside Cottage.


    A strong wind blew into Ye Cang¡¯s room.


    ¡°Ardent Wind, it is on the table.¡± Ye Cang saw a shadow in the wind.


    Ardent Wind then appeared from the wind and took the packed stuff. ¡°Salvation might be nning on secretly reopening the ¡®Gate of Virtual¡¯. But to be confirmed.¡±


    Ye Cang frowned. ¡°Gate of Virtual? Should not be impossible. 5 fragments of the Key of Void. Two of them are with the Dragon group; one with the X group in America; one in the hands of The Fool and thest one is with Pandora. In order to open the Gate of Virtual, one must have the key.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure too. It is in the investigation now. Hope it is fake.¡± Ardent Wind shook her head. ¡°If the Gate of Virtual is opened, then it would be worse than what happened in Zhentan City. Mankind would face the most horrible destruction.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be aware.¡± Ye Cang said softly. Then, Ardent Wind nodded and turned into a breeze and left.


    Ye Cang walked to the balcony and stared afar. He mumbled. ¡°Hope it won¡¯te true.¡±


    ¡°Brother! The game is on!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and sat on the rocking chair, connecting to the game while sunbathing.


    Endless Swamp. Ansa¡¯s tribe.


    Ye Cang took out all different kinds of liquids, the penis and even the excrements of the ck dragon king to brew wine.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully brewed a master level high-ranked dark recipe (wine)! Please name it!¡±


    ¡°Bugs zombie boss liquid mixed five boss organs and tiger¡¯s penis with ck dragon kill!¡±


    ¡°Bugs zombie boss liquid mixed five boss organs and tiger¡¯s penis with ck dragon kill: After consuming, regenerates 5% of mana every second. Instantly gain 70% of rage points, energy points, and qi points. Temporarily +50% on strength and damage, +20% on health. Reduces 35% of damage received from dragon type and increases damage to them by 100%. Beer resistance greatly increases and Will would temporarily be reduced. The more you consume, the longer the effect stays and Will would be reduced greatly. Over consuming would lead to drunk status. (This wine has a strong taste. If you are a fan of the dark recipe, then congrattions. Here¡¯s a new challenge.)¡±


    Everyone was numb as they saw the big wine jar which was as tall as a human being. They took a step back as Ye Cang put his hands on the seal.


    With much excitement, Ye Cang opened the seal. All of a sudden, the smell of the wine swept through their faces. The smell was so horrible that it made people cry and not even the water from the dirty drains could match up to it. Swinging his tail, Ansa crawled towards Ye Cang and the wine as if they were Gods. Meanwhile, the others were covering their nose and mouth in order to prevent breathing in the smell of the wine. They even felt that the smell diffused into their skin.


    Resisting the dizziness, Ye Cang filled the small jar full with the wine and immediately sealed it back. His tears could not help it and roll down his cheek. He poured each other a bowl of wine and smiled. ¡°What a good wine! Strong enough. I believe everyone knows that yesterday Wu Na¡¯s and the crazy b*tch¡¯s n of using a strong wine to rape me seed.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by me raping you?!¡± Wu Na shouted as Ye Cang med her for such action casually in front of everyone. Wu Na¡¯s face was so red as if blood was about to burst out.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Since it had happened, let¡¯s not talk about such saddening topic. Happy Firmaments is sessfully entitled emperor! Thanks to everyone¡¯s contribution. Come! Let¡¯s toast!¡± Ye Cang brushed off the topic and cheered.


    Wu Na rolled her eyes against him.<i>?I really can¡¯t help it. This fe¡­</i>?Thinking that she was about to spend the rest of her life with Ye Cang, tears streamed down her cheek and fell into the bowl. However, in the other¡¯s point of view, it was because of the wine since everyone¡¯s tears burst out too.


    ¡°Brother, actually...about us being entitled emperor...you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself and use your precious collections to celebrate.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong wiped away the mucus, pinched his nose, and closed his eyes as he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lil¡¯White. It is just fighting a bunch of idiots. We¡¯ll just fight again next time. There¡¯s no need to drink such a precious thing.¡± Lin Le covered his head with the battle bag and grabbed Little Ren. He looked at it, trying to convey a message through expressions. ¡°Little Ren o Little Ren, this bowl is yours. Help me try and see. I¡¯ll drink the next bowl.¡±


    Little Ren pretended to be dead and struggled to get away. On the other hand, Little Ye Tian was also doing the same thing. She started to force Experiment 1 ¨C little tadpole, Experiment 2 ¨C Little Blue Feather, Experiment 3 ¨C Little Ration and Experiment 4 ¨C Weak Sauce to drink it. She wanted to analyze the data of this wine, its pain level, smell and other stuff that seemed to be at disaster level so that she was mentally prepared.


    ¡°Well...team leader, actually...I have a secret all these while. I have a serious allergy to alcohol.¡± Spyingde said in a weak tone.


    ¡°Me too!¡± OldWang shouted.


    ¡°Eh?! You too?! What a coincidence! Me too!¡± AV said.


    ¡°Hmm...my sister doesn¡¯t allow me to drink wine. I¡¯m seriously not lying, team leader.¡± Fang Ci added on.


    ¡°It is either you guys drink a bowl or drink a jar.¡± Looking at everyone, Ye Cang put on a kind smile.


    Staring at the ckish liquid in the bowl, Wu Na swallowed. Even though she was happy just now, knowing that she had to spend the rest of her life with this fe, she cried. She then drank it. Smoke started to swirl out from her body and disgusting thing burst out from her throat as her neck snapped. Not long after, she started to twitch, vomit white foams, roll on the ground andstly,y on the floor with her legs and arms open wide.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we drink it next time? This attribute is temporary, unlike the food which is considered as a period tool. I think we should drink it when we are going to y dragons or something.¡± Seeing Wu Naying in her own vomits, Ye Cang said.


    ¡°Wise choice team leader.¡± FrozenCloud immediately cheered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. It is a waste to drink it now.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong immediately put down the bowl and said in a serious manner.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong is right. Drinking those normal ones will do. Entitled emperor only. No big deal.¡± Lin Le looked serious.


    ¡°Father, I agree too. Just in case we might need to battle against the dragons, the more resources we have, the better. If we have extra ones, we can sell it to others with a high price.¡± Little Ye Tian said with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Since everyone¡­¡± Ye Cang had not finished his sentence when a loud scream was heard. ¡°Ah! Everyone must drink!¡±


    ¡°Sister Nana, what for? It is good to sacrifice oneself for the entire team. Moreover, you are already our sister-inw.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Nana, Lele is about to cry¡­¡± Lin Le said.


    ¡°Sister Nana, you taught me that girls have to be kind and well-mannered. As a role model, you actually¡­¡± Not waiting for Little Ye Tian to finish her sentence, an even louder scream was heard. ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, I¡¯ll let you eat your boss¡¯ meals every day. Even in reality!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink. What she made isn¡¯t very nice after all andcks creativity. Starting from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll give you guys¡­¡± Just when Ye Cang was about to stop them, everyone started to fall to the ground. Lin Le stared at AV and OldWang andmunicated through eye contact. ¡°You guys are dead if you guys don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    AV and OldWang then fell to the ground and started the twitching dance.


    Ye Cang sighed. ¡°Guys, why are you guys so impatient. Even though it is a good wine¡­¡±


    As Ye Cang drank it, his eyes turned white and he joined the vomit team.

 Chapter 595 - Reputation Treasure Chest - Ansa’s Tribe

    <strong>Reputation Treasure Chest ¨C Ansa¡¯s Tribe</strong>


    Ansa could not resist the temptation and so he drank a whole bowl of the wine. Instantly, his body expanded and his bones were crackling. A wave of heat passed through his chest and he roared like a dragon.


    ¡°Because of the recipe in your wine, it enables Ansa¡¯s tribe chief evolved into dragon tribe. Half draconic lizard. You received 10,000 reputation points.¡± The system sent in a message but Ye Cang was still struggling on the floor.


    ¡°Because of¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of¡­¡±


    The system¡¯s messages kept oning in. Yet, the people who were twitching on the floor were unaware of it as they were either waiting for the effects to go off or were drunk.


    As Ye Cang got up, he was shocked to see many tall and muscr lizard man surrounding them. What just happened? After that, he only realized the system¡¯s messages and the emptied big wine jar. Hah! I knew it! The wine I brewed is good. It is just that these humans don¡¯t know how to appreciate it.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang noticed his reputation has reached the epic rank and it was even higher than the chief¡¯s, Ansa¡¯s. He was then entitled as the master chief.


    ¡°Master chief, thank you for your contribution to the tribe. In order to repay you for the wine, we, the entire tribe would give our loyalty to you.¡± Upon hearing what Ansa said., Ye Cang who was about to gain some advantages from them smiled bitterly. Well, well. It is a good thing after all. Increasing the strength of the salesman is not a bad thing for thepany. Moreover, they obey my instructions. Looking at boss Ansa who was 6 meters tall, Ye Cang said ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was about to share with everyone anyway.¡±


    While Little Ye Tian and Ansa were discussing on building a temporarily harbor at the west, Ye Cang acted as the trantor. Atst, they reached an agreement.


    ¡°It is hard for the Endless Swamp to copse. Hence, establishing our second base here is a wise choice. Regarding the construction, Elder Ansa you will be responsible for it. I¡¯ll settle the rest.¡± Ye Cang tranted.


    ¡°Master chief, about the dragon wine and the other wines¡­¡± Ansa was so thirsty that he sounded like a sorrowful woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to brew wines for you guys. But, it is not easy to brew the dragon wine, you know?! The wine that we drank just now, it consists of the excrements of the ck dragon king!¡± Ye Cang said it arrogantly.


    If the others understood what Ye Cang was talking about, they would definitely vomit and started toin.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder. The ck dragon king ¨C Karshais is one of the strongest dragons. It is like a demi-god. But, it lives in the deep underground. Master chief, how did you¡­¡± Ansa was curious.


    ¡°Because of my incredible luck, I got it.¡± Ye Cang swung his hand. ¡°Okay. We decided to go back already. Find me some trustable people and ask them to follow me back to Farsarqi. I¡¯ll brew tens of jars of wine in these two days. Use part of it to change some money in the assembly. Oh, remember to find some worthy tribes and befriend them.¡± Ye Cang assigned.


    ¡°Understood, Master chief.¡± Ansa nodded.


    Ye Cang then left the house along with the others and came to the armory old lizard man¡¯s ce. The old lizard man seemed to be more muscr than before. He doesn¡¯t look like he was about to die.


    Because of Ye Cang¡¯s epic reputation, there were a few extra items shown. Ansa tribe¡¯s epic chest. He raised his eyebrows and his eyes were shining bright. It is another big chest! He carefully looked left and right. Everyone was surprisingly aware and they stared at him from all directions. Some of them, including Zhang Zhengxiong, FrozenCloud, and Wu Na, even prepared to capture, kill or hug him. ¡°......¡±


    ¡° *Cough* *Cough* There¡¯s nothing much to exchange.¡± Ye Cang coughed twice.


    Everyone was still staring at him as if they were trying to say ¡®Do you think we are stupid? There was a treasure chest right in front of you. Your disgusting expression had betrayed you.¡¯


    Ye Cang then touched his nose and said in shock. ¡°Oh, since when was there a treasure chest? I almost overlooked it.¡±


    A few people immediately locked him.


    ¡°Brother, just exchange it. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was grabbing both of Ye Cang¡¯s arms tight; FrozenCloud was grabbing his legs while Wu Na and Spyingde were standing aside just in case he escaped and opened the chest.


    ¡°......¡± The armory old lizard man was soaked in cold sweat. What are the master chief and these human warriors doing? Just now, master chief seemed to be interested in the treasure chest. ¡°Kabangleaka. Des. (Master chief looks like he wants it. You guys can take it.)¡±


    ¡°Lele, quickly open it.¡± Wu Na shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine! Mine! You guys can¡¯t treat me like this again and again! I have the divine hands!¡± Ye Cang shouted as Lin Le walked closer to the treasure chest.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore! Old Zhao! Prevent my brother from using Shadow Step!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted. Spyingde, Wu Na, OldWang, and the others immediately stood close to Lin Le, defending him from all directions.


    Ye Cang grabbed his scepter and changed to shadow de, turning himself into 5 shadows. All of them were rushing towards Lin Le.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, there are so many things¡­¡± Lin Le¡¯s voice stood out among the crowd. Ye Cang only then appeared from the shadow. He was angry. The crowd immediately made way for him.


    Just when the crowd was about to disperse, Lin Le pulled Little Ye Tian over and used her hands to grab on his own hands, pretending that it was Little Ye Tian¡¯s idea. Little Ye Tian saw iting but it was toote for her to move away.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! It is Little Tian¡¯s fault. She forced me to open it. I wanted to leave the chest for you! She is too evil!¡± Lin Le suddenly changed his expression and the others were wiping their sweats.


    ¡°Little Tian, even you don¡¯t believe that I could open up a divine artifact?¡± Ye Cang asked in sorrow.


    Little Ye Tian nodded subconsciously and then immediately realized her mistake. She quickly exined. ¡°No father, I...I¡­¡±


    Ye Cang slowly raised his head and looked afar. ¡°Now I know how you think of me¡­I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡±


    Tears were about to burst out from Little Ye Tian¡¯s eyes. Damn you Lele! Evil Lele! I¡¯ll never forgive you! Argh!


    ¡°Get away, get away. Everyone actually looks at you in that way anyway. Let me see what we got. Is there anything for me?¡± Wu Na pushed away Ye Cang who was disappointed and rushed to the chest excitedly.


    ¡°Brother, your luck is just not good this year. Maybe you can try again after two years?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders and walked towards the chest.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Ye Cang trembled.


    ¡°Team leader, your divine hands don¡¯t deserve such a small treasure chest. Your hands are to touch pheonixes, dragons, gods, devils, angels and whatsoever. Don¡¯t waste it on mankind.¡± Ye Cang nodded at FrozenCloud¡¯s words. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino knows it best. Later I¡¯ll add some extra food for you. What do you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud quickly walked towards the chest without turning back. Fang Ci who originally wanted to cheer him up changed his mind and passed by him in terror.


    Looking at the people who left him standing here alone, Ye Cang ground his teeth. You guys will regret itter. He then gradually walked towards them and started to distribute the items.


    Ye Cang took out the equipment from the treasure chest for disy. Mysterious notebook, weapons, shields, skill books, and even one tinum rank equipment. Everyone was happy. Except for us, not many have dark gold equipment. Even so, we have a tinum one now. Team leader¡¯s epic reputation and Lele¡¯s luck were truly insane.

 Chapter 596 - Return

    Return


    The Clue of the Grave of ¡®Hammer of Storm¡¯: ¡®Hammer of Storm¡¯, Lodan Bysur, the great general of the dwarf dynasty. An important weapon when he fought in the war against the demons. His life was more wonderful than that of others. The clue to his mysterious grave is written on this hammer. Whether or not the clue can be found, depends on you whoever is reading this notebook. (written by incredible explorer king ¨C the handsome Sain).


    Hands of Wormman ¨C Carbemodys (Dark gold ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Special Boxing Gloves


    Requirements: None


    Strength +35


    Constitution +34


    Dexterity +30


    Defence+ 76


    All attributes +8%


    Damage +30


    Armor pration +55


    Lifesteal on every attack.


    Swallow Absorb: Once the suckers cling on the target, the target will be numbed and it will bleed. Within 3 seconds, it will absorb 25% of the own health from the target. (The health gained is equivalent to the damage dealt to the target.) Cooldown: 30 minutes


    Geisel¡¯s Scale Greaves (tinum ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Greaves


    Strength +55


    Constitution +60


    Defence +160


    Anti-armor pration +100


    Physical damage received reduces by 30%


    Nature element damage received reduces by 50%


    Nature resistance +100


    Constitution +10%


    Strength +10%


    Geisel¡¯s Scale: Damage received reduced by 31 points


    Fish Hook (Dark gold ¨C Abyss)


    Category: Dagger


    Damage: 45-49


    Strength +40


    Dexterity +71


    Dexterity +15%


    Speed +50


    Armor pration +60


    Poison damage: 20-35


    Lifesteal on every attack.


    Fish hook ¨C Bleed / Blood Suck: The next attack will cause major bleeding. The target¡¯s damage pration, damage, and other attributes would be affected. Once the blood is replenished, the weapon¡¯s damage will be greatly increased temporarily and recover arge number of health points. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Mid-air Rapid Attack: Unleashes 4bos of rapid attacks in mid-air. Each attack deals 85% damage. Lastly, follows a heavy hit on the target and knocks the target to the ground, dealing 150% damage and stun. Cooldown: 2 minutes. Uses rage points, energy points, qi points, and other grappling energy points.


    Sudden Sky sh: Deals an instant ambush by drawing a sword sh to an area, causing 225% of damage. Includes execution, bleeding, and armor pration. Uses grappling energy points. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Mud element: Summon mud (water + earth) elemental creature ¨C Barcian.


    Curse of Evil Spirit: Cast a curse on the target. Within the time period, the target will receive extra dark shadow damage. Also, it will be attacked by the heart demon and evil spirit, depleting its mana. Cooldown: 20 minutes


    Frost Explosion: Cast extra bone-piercing icicles to frozen or wet target, dealing a second AOE damage and slowing effect. Cooldown: 1 minute. Uses mana.


    Apart from the two dark gold, one tinum equipment, and a few magic items, Wu Na, OldWang, and AV were choosing the rest of the item happily.


    ¡°The greaves belongs to A¡¯Xiong. As for the dagger, Spyingde, you¡¯ll take it. You are the only one who uses assassin weapons here. I¡¯m used to using long weapons. Lil¡¯Dino will take the boxing gloves. As for the skill books, everyone can take ording to their needs.¡± Ye Cang said weakly.


    FrozenCloud took away the Mid-air Rapid Attack and Spyingde gave Lin Le Sudden Sky sh. The remaining three summoning books could only be given to OldWang. As for the Curse of Evil Spirit, it obviously belonged to Fang Ci. Lastly, the Frost Explosion. Wu Na wanted to take it but she knew it would be a waste if she took it. Her magic control was not as good as Ye Cang¡¯s so she did not take the skill book. ¡°Team leader, you take it.¡±


    Spyingde smiled. Among these skill books, the Curse of Evil Spirit and Frost Explosion are the most valuable ones. Wu Na¡¯s strength is not bad but still, she is not up to par yet. He then turned to look at Zhang Zhengxiong who was smiling bitterly. With that body full of armor, he or she will be an idiot if they choose to kick me.


    Ye Cang did not really want it as he had a lot of skills already. But maybe it isn¡¯t that bad to have it after all. I have quite a number of water and ice element skills. He then casually took it. ¡°Lastly, this what idiot explorer¡¯s clue notebook, little Tian, you¡¯ll take it. Try and find some clue.¡±


    Little Ye Tian was happy. It is my time to shine again! She took over the notebook and quickly flipped through the pages. ¡°There are a lot of geographical riddles and literal codes but they aren¡¯t hard. Just have to switch the riddle, rearrange the sequence of the words, use ancient elven and dwarfnguage to read and trante that¡¯s all.¡±


    Little Ye Tian then arranged the two sentences with differentnguages and listed them out. Looking at it, Ye Cang tranted. ¡°The location of the grave is on the mountains ced left to the Forest of Elves. With the highest as andmark, walk through 4 mountains to the west and then 3 to the south. Pass through the iron forest. At a ce where ten thousands of crows are flying in the sky, it is located below the fault and behind the V-shaped messy rocks.¡±


    Everyone was soaked in sweat. How manynguages do you know actually? You can even read ancient elven.


    ¡°Brother, do we go there now?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was hopping excitedly.


    ¡°Brother A¡¯Xiong, father, I think we better rest for now. We don¡¯t know the difficulty level of the grave and worst still, theary Empire¡¯s rtionship with the elves and dwarfs is tense. If we sneak in and get discovered, it might be hard for us to escape. We can chill for now. Wait for the war between us and the elves to stop and only then will we discuss it.¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed seriously ording to the situation in the maind.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I share the same thought as little Tian. Just be like this then.¡± Seeing Ye Cang seemed to be agreeing, Lin Le immediately added on.


    ¡°Then, how long do we need to war for the war to stop?¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be too long. The transportation of resources from ck Rock City is getting bigger and bigger. The frontline on the battlefield would be different by now. On the elves side, they might sign the agreement to stop the war since it wouldn¡¯t do them any good to prolong the war. Theint from their country is getting stronger. Besides, the reason why the war exists is because of the rumors between the 17th emperor ofary Empire and the Queen of Elves ¨C Marfelle. They also know that the main enemy of theary Empire is the Steel Empire. They even hope to get out of this trouble and be the neutral point between these two empires. We can try to talk to MistyVeil. She could more or less affect the progress.¡± Little Ye Tian exined. Wu Na had already gotten used to Little Ye Tian¡¯s long exnations that would put the adults in shame.


    ¡°I also think it that way, Brother Lil¡¯White.¡± Lin Le pinched his chin and nodded gradually.


    ¡°......¡± The people beside were speechless.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s put the n aside. Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Upon saying, Ye Cang asked Ansa to assign Ch to follow him back to Farsarqi. Ch had also known how high Ye Cang¡¯s position is in Farsarqi, especially when introducing the city mayor, Minox, the master chief¡¯s hands were on her butt.


    After knowing Ye Cang¡¯s n, Minox agreed. She then assigned some beastman who knew how to speak draconic to take over the discussion about the temporary harbor. On the other side, Ye Cang boarded the ship that sailed through Ocean Abyss to the north. Upon arriving at the Sand Sea Vige, the harbor was already in shape. Staring at the tall rock tower, Ye Cang asked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Mooring tower for the airships. I think it was Marquis Azshara¡¯s idea. Since going to ck Rock City from here is indeed too far. But, I think the gnome (Lulu) wouldn¡¯t sell many, at most two. Yet, it is more than enough to go back and forth. At least for now.¡± Little Ye Tian was still familiar with engineering things.

 Chapter 597 - Celebration

    <h4>Celebration</h4>


    Ye Cang stared at the returning airship from afar. The gigantic structure of the airship, its hot-gas-containing envelope, and the spinning propellers. ¡°Let¡¯s board one to return.¡±


    The airship anchored at the tower. When the people involved in the construction saw Ye Cang, they all bowed to greet him. ¡°Earl PaleSnow.¡±


    The airship workers told Ye Cang that the airship was not in operation yet as it was used to transport resources and workers temporary.


    The airship then gradually flew towards ck Rock City.


    ¡°Is it really that hard to settle this airship? Boarding this to go to Farsarqi is way safer than boarding a boat.¡± Sitting at the edge of the deck, Ye Cang looked down at the mountains below.


    ¡°Yeap. The core technique is with the gnome (Lulu). Building one is expensive and it costs quite an amount of magic crystals. But most importantly is the supply station. Without it supplying fuel to the airship in the middle of the journey, the airship would not be able to fly that far. I think flying from here to ck Rock City in a linear distance is the fuel¡¯s limit. In order to fly to Farsarqi, we would need to fly through some enemy areas. It is impossible to build supply stations over there. Not only that we couldn¡¯t supply fuel, but there is also a high possibility that we would be hit down easily.¡± Little Ye Tian replied. ¡°But if father had the intention, I can try to invent our own big flying transport. It is just that it might take me a long time and cost arge amount of workforce and money.¡±


    ¡°You can try. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± With a smile, Ye Cang touched Little Ye Tian¡¯s head. Being an obedient child, Little Ye Tian nodded, enjoying her father¡¯s pampering while smiling innocently. On the other hand, Lin Le was digging booger and made a ¡®cheh¡¯ sound.


    Little Ye Tian then started to think of the design. She swore to herself.?<i>I must make something cool this time! I must not let father be disappointed again!</i>


    Staring at the clouds that were directly above him, Ye Cangid on the ship leisurely. He could hear Zhang Zhengxiong and FrozenCloud having a little argument at the side; Spyingde acted rightfully and bullshited with OldWang, AV, and Fang Ci; the sound of Little Ye Tian jotting down her ideas with pen and paper and Lin Le pulling a funny face. Ye Cang then slowly closed his eyes.


    In his dreams, Ye Cang saw Xin Xue¡¯s smile slowly fading away at the reborn pool. He could not hear what she said in the end but managed to read through her lips. Tears then rolled down his cheek. ¡°Sadly I could not be reborn, Xue¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then kneeled at the side of the pool and cried like a child. At the same time, there were many hell soldiers surrounding him.


    ¡°Ye Cang. Ye Cang.¡± A soft voice came from nowhere. Ye Cang slowly opened his eyes and what first came into view was Wu Na¡¯s face. He immediately covered his private parts and said calmly. ¡°What are you nning to do this time?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na had the urge to push him off the ship.


    The airship then gradually anchored.


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Brother Hero and the others! Damn! They can even board the airship! I was chased away when I tried to board itst time.¡±


    ¡°Duh. Don¡¯t you know who they are? The emperor rank yers! Our China district¡¯s new emperor! Not just one but three!¡±


    ¡°I hope I can shake hands with him. The hand that touched the rose of Versailles for a long period of time!¡±


    ¡°Agree! I wonder how long the Acting Emperor did not wash his hands.¡±


    ¡°Cheh, why would my Big White Emperor care about the rose of Versailles¡¯ butt? It should be the rose of Versailles to be grateful that she was touched by him. A bunch of idiots.¡±


    ¡°The stars have fallen! The Three Brothers rule! In this dynasty! Peerless and inevitable! F*ck you all! If you¡¯re a member of the Three Brother¡¯s fan club, shout it out!¡±


    Facing such weing people that came to pick him up, Ye Cang pressed his wolf head hood with a smile. He then waved at them. ¡°Since everyone is so heart-warming, how can I disappoint y¡¯all! Don¡¯t be shy! I¡¯ll cook for you guys! A¡¯Xiong, fire! Lele, Spyingde, and Lil¡¯Dino, get those piled worms out and cut them! Everyone here today is a friend of HappyFirmaments! Celebrate! Let¡¯s go! Thank you, everyone!¡±


    ¡°All hail White Emperor! All hail Root Emperor! All hail Roar Emperor! All hail the Three Brothers!¡±


    Wu Na facepalmed.?<i>If these people want to die, they can always find another way. It doesn¡¯t have to be in this way.</i>


    Therge square beside the airship was conquered by Ye Cang. There was arge amount of kagu bug and toad¡¯s meat. ThornyRose sighed as she asked little Jade to get those resources here. Ali was speechless as she was assigned to help to cook the dark recipe. Deep fried maggots, kagu bees, maggots, zombie fluid, and the others were used to cook a big pot of soup. The slime gel and bug fluid were used to make ¡®tofu¡¯. Rotting fluid, specter residue, and Orge¡¯s eye were used to cook curry. All these dishes put the entire ck Rock City into toxic pollution. Yet, this did not reduce the cheering atmosphere.


    Numerous yers fell on the ground as if they were beaten up. Those that had fallen were then dragged to the roadside, crying and mourning.


    ¡°What the hell! This isn¡¯t what humans eat! Gosh! No wonder they can be the emperors! Enduring what ordinary people can¡¯t! Damn it! The person who doesn¡¯t eat is an idiot!¡±


    ¡°Oh, challenge epted! Big Boss White Emperor! This bowl of soup is for you! Come on everyone! Oh no! I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    ¡°Honey! What¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°This soup...is poisonous! I saw my dead grandpa. He told me that you have some savings kept hidden. Please tell me before I die! Where is it?!¡±


    ¡°Honey! Honey! I¡¯m here to apany you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it yet! Tell me the answer!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I¡¯m here to apany you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡±


    ¡°Here Ie!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Well, everyone, since we have food to eat...hehe! Of course, there are things to drink too!¡± Ye Cang then took out a big jar of wine that he brewed along the way out of boredom. It was brewed with slime gel and the rest of the recipe. There are 20 jars in total! ¡°Can¡¯t go home if you aren¡¯t drunk!¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Hold your bowls high! Cheers!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong hit his chest and roared. Everyone was fired up.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    CloudDragon, LordAsked, and the others were soaked in cold sweat when they arrived. The central square was filled with ¡®corpses¡¯.?<i>Damn, this is even more horrible than ughtering the entire city.</i>


    Seeing there were a few hundreds of people not copsing, Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Not bad. You guys are good! I¡¯m surprised you guys didn¡¯t faint due to the aroma of my delicious dishes.¡±


    Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and the others shook their heads. Those people are poisoned by you.


    Ye Cang then cast a high-pressured Tidal Wave (with its damage canceled) and pushed the ¡®corpse¡¯ aside. He emptied out the square. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s continue! The remaining ones are the VIPs of HappyFirmaments! I¡¯ll use the most prestigious way to serve you all!¡±


    Ye Cang took out a few limbs, the skeletons of Bone Demon, the butt meat of the mother worm, leisurely rattan, wolf-excrement vegetable, stink mushrooms, and toad-eat-kagu-bagu-bug fried meat. He even brought out the Ye-style Mixed Organs Large Pizza and a few high-rank wines that were brewed with a few gels and organs.


    The remaining warriors were stunned as they stared at the effects of the food and wine. They almost felt numb due to the unbearable smell.?<i>What an emperor rank! Can¡¯t believe they actually eat these stuff! I would rather drink the water in the drains for thirty times! Who on earth wants to eat this food?!?</i>A few people then started to back off. Zhang Zhengxiong calmly drank a ss of the win and nced at them. ¡°Backing off just because of this? What a useless bunch of fes. Hmph!¡±

 Chapter 598 - Forest Park

    <h4>Forest Park</h4>


    ¡°It looks like you guys are too young. This is nothing to us. See!¡± Calmly, Lin Le took a small jar of wine and finished it. Even though these were disasters, they were still better than those Ye Cang brewed recently.


    With sorrow, FrozenCloud and Wu Na sighed.?<i>Can¡¯t believe we can actually tolerate these stupid things now.?</i>Wu Na said that sometimes the 50-federal-coin vegetarian Set A sold in the canteen was mouth-watering to her. FrozenCloud also said that she had the urge to buy those fried squids and unhealthy food sold at the streetside. Upon talking about it, they felt grieved.


    Recalling his life before knowing the team leader, Spyingde sighed.?<i>If he could¡­ *Sigh* Just if¡­ *Sigh*</i>?After much thoughts, he sighed again.


    With a cold smile, OldWang and AV were looking at the remaining passerby warriors.?<i>Do you guys know how hell is?! We crawled out from that hell!</i>?Standing upright, they stared at them pretentiously.<i>?A bunch of spoiled fes!</i>


    Even little tadpole, Little Blue Feather, Little Ren, and Little Ration were dancing to show their taunts. As for Weak Sauce, it was always the lead dancer because it was the leader of the pets team.


    Most of the people ran away, covering their mouths. Meanwhile, those that remained fainted as they ate one of the foods. There was only one talldy who remained standing. She may look heroic but also beautiful. At the moment, her vision started to blur out and her face was pale, swinging left and right as if she was about to fall anytime. Yet, she was holding on a long war de.


    ¡°Bro, thisdy is not bad. She could endure until the veryst although she had lost consciousness.¡± Looking at thedy, Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    ¡°Yeap.¡± Ye Cang smiled.?<i>Thisdy¡¯s aura feels familiar¡­</i>?He then shook his head. ¡°Someone go and carry her¡­¡±


    OldWang who was fainted at the floor suddenly jolted up rushed to thedy and carried her up on his back. ¡°Boss, this kind of small matter, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na and FrozenCloud wanted to vomit as they were disgusted by his action. At the same time, Spyingde was also speechless and soaked in cold sweat. Only now you look like an incredible yer.


    On the other side, AV also sighed. ¡°Damn it. His reaction is fast.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go to find your respective ss instructors. After that, gather at the Goddess Association¡¯s headquarter. We¡¯ll go to Goddess City together. Lil¡¯Wang, when she wakes up, bring her along to gather. Also, ask her whether she would like to join Happy Firmaments. Judging by her look, I knew she is one of my fans.¡± Upon hearing what Ye Cang said, everyone shook their heads.?<i>You think too much¡­</i>


    Ye Cang then kept the remaining food and wine. ¡°We got quite a few lefts. We can eat it along the wayter.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>At least he isn¡¯t nning on creating new ones. Because this disgusting resistance keeps on increasing, we could at least not faint.?</i>Upon thinking about it, they were sad.?<i>Can¡¯t believe we are actually used to it already. This is uneptable.</i>


    Ye Cang talked to CloudDragon. As he was about to take out the dishes to wee them, CloudDragon and the others quickly left.


    Not long after, Ye Cang headed to the Goddess Association¡¯s headquarter. Along the way, he went to his own garden. Seeing that the garden looked like a mini forest, he rubbed his eyes and took a step back.?<i>Well, that¡¯s my garden alright.</i>?He then went in.


    Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s arriving at the garden, Makarlo turned into vines and appeared not far away from Ye Cang. He then told him that he used the Goddess Association¡¯s money to buy the other gardens nearby andbined them together. ¡°My wise president, I did a good job of taking care of the garden, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. When I leftst time, it was still a mini garden. But now, it is already a forest park. There were many fungus types of nts and rare nts. ¡°I brought these back.¡±


    Upon saying that, he took out some rare seeds and fungus that he found in the swamp. Makarlo took over and examined them excitedly. ¡°This is from the Endless Swamp right?¡±


    Ye Cang once again nodded. ¡°We are about to establish a base there. It is in the middle of preparation.¡±


    Ye Cang told him about the business and the new elder there. Makarlo nodded. ¡°Endless Swamp is easy to defend but hard to be attacked. There are rich resources there but it is messy, especially the worm men.¡±


    ¡°You have been there?¡± Ye Cang raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yeap. I traveled there before when I was young. It is dangerous there, especially in the deep area. Don¡¯t even think of going there without an army of thousands.¡± Makarlo smiled bitterly.


    Looking at the small Holy Oak Tree and ck Dragon Titan Tree that he nted, Ye Cang asked. ¡°How long more for it to produce fruit?¡±


    ¡°It takes 50 years for the Holy Oak Tree to be mature and another 50 years for it to produce fruit. As for the ck Dragon Titan Tree, it is double of it.¡± Makarlo smiled.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the point of saying it anyway?!¡± Ye Cang was speechless.


    ¡°It might take at least 5 years even if I¡¯m here to enhance its production. 10 years for the ck Dragon.¡± Makarlo brushed his beard. ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± Ye Cang was curious.


    ¡°Unless you have the Holy Ash.¡± Makarlo replied.


    ¡°And what the hell is that?¡± Ye Cang questioned.


    ¡°It is a kind of rare ash. Any ground that was sprinkled by the Holy Ash would...hmm...how should I describe it. It can¡¯t be described as well-fertilized but it could make the nts grow in a super fast speed and enhance the nt¡¯s quality.¡± Ye Cang then kept Makarlo¡¯s words in mind.?<i>I must get hold of the Holy Ash. My garden depends on me.</i>


    After leaving the garden, Ye Cang went to Goddess Tea and Cake shop. Ali was making tea like a graceful wife. The hall was filled with many adventurers ying games, apanied by various girls.


    ¡°How¡¯s the storage room?¡± Ye Cang received the ss of tea given by Ali.


    ¡°There are still a few left. But it is going to be finished soon. By the way, are those people stupid or what? They actually ate the food?¡± Ali was speechless as she sat down.


    ¡°In terms of cooking, you know nothing. You need to know that different people have different taste preference. You may think you cooked a delicious dish but it might not suit the other¡¯s taste.¡± Ye Cang took a sip of the tea. A sense of heartwarming heat surged through his body.


    Ali rolled her eyes against him.?<i>Damn it. You have no rights to say that. You don¡¯t even know what you made. Are you sure any ordinary person can eat it? Every time I go into the storage room, I need to be fully armed.</i>?¡°F*ck off, you dark recipe chef.¡±


    Ye Cang smiled as a reply.?<i>She is still too close-minded. It is obvious that she is jealous of my cooking skills. I¡¯ll just keep quiet. *Sigh* What an uneducated person.?</i>


    Meanwhile, Ali could feel that Ye Cang looked at her in a weird but arrogant way. She felt unease.


    Ye Cang then patted on her shoulders to cheer her up and left. Ali was staring at him as he left. Without turning his head back, he said. ¡°Good luck.¡±


    With her arms crossed, Ali stared at Ye Cang who was getting further and further away.?<i>This fe must be sick but¡­</i>?Upon thinking about it, she blushed.


    Along the way, Ye Cang put arge number of ingredients into the storage room. With much satisfaction, he left. He also went to the church. Knowing that Mar Junior was at the Goddess City, he was about to leave. Just then, he noticed that Gina Vivian was at the corner of the garden, looking shy. He then had the urge to make fun of her. With a Shadow Step, he came to her back and tapped on her shoulders. As Gina turned, she saw Ye Cang. In such close distance, she was shy and wanted to take a step back. Ye Cang then raised his hands high and said calmly. ¡°If you run, I¡¯m about to grab your breast. Oh, you really took a step back. Left leg. So¡­ you leave me no choice. I¡¯ll grab the left one then.¡±

 Chapter 599 - Caise Tribe

    <h4>Caise Tribe</h4>


    Looking at Ye Cang¡¯s evil right handing at her, Gina¡¯s face was so red as if blood was about to burst out. With a faint smile, Ye Cang touched her head and said. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding with you. Mar Junior isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Upon finished saying so, Ye Cang turned and left. Gina was staring at him dumbfounded until he left the courtyard. ¡°So handsome.¡±


    Ye Cang arrived at the Goddess Association¡¯s headquarter. It was crowded as if everyone was in a market, negotiating all kinds of deals. Some of them even begged to join the association at the front door. Yet, when they saw Ye Cang, they were awed by his appearance and gradually made way, covering their mouth.


    ¡°Move aside. Move aside. Brother Hero is here!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still standing here?! Waiting for Brother Hero to feed you shit?¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest, shit tastes better than the food¡­¡±


    ¡°About that...you sounded like you tasted it before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because...I identally saw Brother Hero added something that seems to be shit when he was cooking. Well, after much investigation, I confirmed that it was indeed shit. The excrements of bats from the sinkholes.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, bet you don¡¯t know about this. The excrement of bats is also called Glowing Night Sand. It helps people to be more focused and helps to enhance your vision. It is a kind of medicine. You don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Liliana was busy handling stuff but upon seeing Ye Cang¡¯s return, she stood up straight in respect, heads up, chest out, showing her deep V. Ye Cang nodded with much satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. You seem to be getting used to the PR (public rtion) thing.¡±


    ¡°All thanks to your guidance, president.¡± Liliana smiled.


    ¡°Nah.¡± Ye Cang swung his hands with pride. Seeing Liliana¡¯s sharp-looking ears, Ye Cang asked. ¡°You don¡¯t n on going back to the elves?¡±


    Liliana was stunned for a second and then shook her head. ¡°President, thanks for your concern. It is great here. I feel happy staying here too. At least I have found the things that I wanted to do and my target. I¡¯m not going to force myself.¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m just merely asking. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, president. Do you mind helping me to set a new hairstyle?¡± Liliana acted coquettishly.


    Ye Cang sighed. ¡°I just can¡¯t resist you. Come on.¡±


    Swiftly, Ye Cang used his wash, cut, and blowbo to help her create a new hairstyle. Liliana saw her hair got loosen and then slowly curled up. It feltfortable. With much satisfaction, she thanked Ye Cang and then went on to work.


    *Blow* Ye Cang blew his scissors and kept it away. He then yawned as he had nothing to do. Generally, there was not anything that he had to worry about. The ss instructor was at Goddess City too. He then left the Goddess Association and headed to Happy Firmament store to tease Little Jesse. What came to his surprise was that Little Jesse and Marie were ying together. They even held hands and promised each other to go explore together. He then recalled a past scene. He shook his head.<i>?Xin Xue, do you really think I can move forward?</i>


    Ye Cang slowly took off his wolf head hood and looked afar with much sorrow.


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow.¡± A sharp voice interrupted Ye Cang¡¯s thought.


    Ye Cang turned around to see NnPureSoul. He smiled. ¡°Swordfighting brother.¡±


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul was stunned for a moment.?<i>Can¡¯t we chat normally?!?</i>He then recalled his pet¡¯s name and wanted to kill himself so much. The item to change the pet¡¯s name is so hard to find! With an awkward smile, he said. ¡°Oh, brother PaleSnow, you are still humorous as always. Well...can you not call me swordfighting or whatsoever anymore? Please, I beg you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, little swordfighting.¡± Ye Cang nodded with a smile.


    NnPureSoul¡¯s chest suddenly became heavy.?<i>I knew it!?</i>He then sighed, recalling that MistyVeil was being called ¡®Aunt Perky¡¯ too. ¡°Oh yeah, regarding the Magic Amplification device and the Motion Amplification device, I changed the equipment. About the sale¡­¡±


    ¡°Find little Tian for that. I¡¯m not quite sure about it. How about this? I¡¯ll call her and tell her about it. No worries. No worries. She won¡¯t kill you, judging by our rtionship. Right?¡± Upon finished saying, Ye Cang turned around and contacted her. ¡°Little Tian, NnPureSoul that idiot wanted to extract the amplification device. Do know that any wrongs on the device are the fault of the creator. Remember to kill him. Is he beside me? Yeap. But my back is against him so don¡¯t be worried.¡± Ye Cang ended the call and turned back to NnPureSoul. Seeing NnPureSoul being speechless, he put on a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to her. You can go find herter on. She is at the Praying Hall.¡±


    NnPureSoul was speechless as Ye Cang acted as if nothing happened.?<i>Talking about others behind their back. It doesn¡¯t really mean by just turning around with your back against others! You could have at least gone further! What¡¯s the difference between this and saying it right in front of others?!?</i>He then facepalmed. He finally understood the feelings of MistyVeil, ThornyRose, and NnMoon. Once again, he sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just then, Ye Cang put his arms around NnPureSoul¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Little swordfighting, I have a batch of food that is not bad and it is fresh too. In terms of effects, you know how good it is. I¡¯ll sell you cheap.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± NnPureSoul asked.?<i>Even though the taste is not that good, its effect is indeed good forpleting quests.</i>


    ¡°A portion that is enough for 300 people. Judging from our rtionship, I will not trick you. 500 gold. Half-priced.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    NPureSoul frowned.?<i>That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t a small amount. Gold is very expensive nowadays. The gold coins in the ck market were emptied every day. It is the same in ck Rock City. The currency didn¡¯t appreciate nowadays. Instead, gold bes more expensive. But, this is a good deal anyway.?</i>¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Nice. That¡¯s the brother who ad a swordfighting with me.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made NnPureSoul rolling his eyes again. Yet, Ye Cang¡¯s affectionate actions made NnPureSoul¡¯s heart raced and he blushed. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. There¡¯s no such swordfighting! And I¡¯m not little swordfighting!¡±


    NnPureSoul looked away. Their faces were only 3 cm apart. It was really close and their eyes looked into each other. Even Ye Cang felt awkward. Just when he was about to let go of his arm that was on NnPureSoul¡¯s shoulder, a force pushed him and a familiar childish voice was heard. ¡°Ha! Brother Lil¡¯White! Hehe! I¡¯ve finally found you! Whatchu doing? Lele just got promoted by the president. I¡¯m now the ck Rock City¡¯s Armed Merchant¡¯s Association¡¯s Vice Pre¡­¡±


    Sneaking his head over, Lin Le saw the two of them kissing. He then was stunned for a second and finished his sentence. ¡°sident¡­¡±


    Upon finishing the sentence, he felt something was wrong and immediately, he ran away. As he ran, he contacted the president. ¡°President! What?! Something is wrong with East Street? I¡¯m on my way to settle it! Damn it! Don¡¯t they know that I¡¯m the one who takes care of East Street?!¡±


    *Kiss*


    The two of them immediately separated. Ye Cang turned and shouted. ¡°There¡¯s no contact! Lele! Get your ass back here!¡±


    NnPureSoul quickly pushed Ye Cang away.?<i>It is the second time.?</i>Seeing that everyone was surrounding them and the fujoshi(s) were staring at them excitedly, he got hold of himself and said righteously. ¡°Brother PaleSnow is Caise Tribe. When theye to an important agreement with the others, they would kiss to show respect and agreement. Just like the Americans and Britains. They would kiss each other upon meeting. Don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    ¡°Aww...The Phantom is so cute even though he is bullshit-ing~¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe Acting Emperor¡¯s sexuality is...The great Big Brother Hero! A true man! He actually...actually¡­ *sigh* If I was him, I would choose the Phantom too. Good taste.¡±


    ¡°Of course! The Phantom¡¯s strength is impressive. Not to mention, his appearance is generalized as China¡¯s No.1.¡±


    ¡°So lovely~¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. You these bunch of bypasser. Brother Hero hasn¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    Ye Cang then calmly nodded. ¡°Yeap. I¡¯m the Caise tribe. Just now, NnPureSoul said that he wanted to join Happy Firmaments and I agreed. In order to express gratitude and with my handsome appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but follow the culture. I hope you guys can understand.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone including NnPureSoul was speechless.

 Chapter 600 - PureSoul and MaroonRed Join In

    <h4>PureSoul and MaroonRed Join In</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s the Acting Emperor we¡¯re talking about. So persuasive. I¡¯ve noments.¡±


    ¡°I give full marks for this.¡±


    ¡°If he can persuade The Phantom, I¡¯ll give an extra 2 marks. So, it will be 1 million if you round it off.¡±


    Seeing everyone was fired up, NnPureSoul said with ventriloquism. ¡°Hey, Brother PaleSnow, don¡¯t kid around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Weck a mage warrior or whatsoever in our team. I think you suit the role.¡± Ye Cang said back with ventriloquism.


    NnPureSoul sighed.?<i>Emperor rank is indeed emperor rank. I can¡¯t oppose, not to mention arguing back. His rank is higher. He is definitely the emperor rank yer that can act so casually.?</i>He then gave it a thought.?<i>Hmm...there is no harm joining anyways. Sister could handle the Freedom Alliance herself. As for the elders, I bet they wouldn¡¯t have much to say. I¡¯ll just use the excuse of going to their side to gather intel since they have three emperor rank yers.?</i>¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t mind joining but from now onwards, you need to give discounts on whatever Freedom Alliance buys from you.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll give u a 30% discount. I¡¯ll just earn 60-70% of the profit.¡± Ye Cang smiled by using the ventriloquism.


    Damn you! Judging from our rtionship, you still want to earn back 60-70% of the profit despite giving a 70% discount? What kind of nonsense is this?! *Sigh* Fine, 70% it is. He then faced towards everyone and smiled. ¡°I hereby represent the Freedom Alliance to join the union with Happy Firmaments. Also, I¡¯ll personally join the Happy Firmaments¡¯ attacking team. That¡¯s all. Please don¡¯t think aside.¡±


    ¡°This is true love~ So touching~¡±


    ¡°Be together! Be together!¡±


    ¡°Two op yers are in alliance. Now all we need is just one match together!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang and NnPureSoul were soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Are these vigers mind filled with homo and gay?!</i>


    Ye Cang seemed to understand NnPureSoul¡¯s expression and he replied through eye contact.<i>?About that...homo and gay share the same meaning.</i>


    <i>I know!</i>?NnPureSoul was so pissed that he rolled his eyes against him.


    ¡°Flirting through eye contact!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he is the Acting Emperor! His sense is excellent. I¡¯ll need to go back and try it out with my wife! See whether she understands my sorrow.¡±


    Ye Cang and NnPureSoul immediately escaped.


    Upon receiving NnPureSoul¡¯s message, NnMoon did not say anything. Brother should have his own reason behind this. But...why would you love the team leader? The wicked bastard. She then sighed. Hope it isn¡¯t what I¡¯m thinking since no one knows the ending of NnJade.


    In the endless universe.


    There was a beautiful woman, so beautiful that people would catch out of breath. Yet, it was t at her chest. A thin and gentle hand was holding her chin while another was flipping through the cases. Just then, she sneezed. ¡°Is it him missing me? Last time at the wedding, he married 130 women at one shot. Can¡¯t believe he still remembers me.¡±


    At the side, Kristina shook her head. ¡°Hey, NnJade, I think you overthink. The Queen of Elves. Demi-god. The Queen of Drow. The Queen of Witches. Husband really won¡¯t remember all of them. That¡¯s why you were able to pass through. Besides, among us, we had dropped our guards for you to lie to the world. If not, with Yueru¡¯s calctive personality, you won¡¯t be here.¡±


    ¡°Husband, when is heing back?¡± NnJade asked disappointedly. Kristina¡¯s jaw dropped. She ignored me?! She then facepalmed and sighed. ¡°Let me see. He should have killed the fake leader of the League of Bing Gods. Yet, he fell into the enemy¡¯s trap. His root of soul had been broken and he fell into the Forbidden God ce. He then obtained the Power of Shattering Sky and Splitting Ground¡­ Wait, what? And also Spitting Shattering-Sky Saliva? He killed the enemy¡¯s League of Saliva with one shot. He dominated the second level of the immortal world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the man I like. He is so handsome even when he is spitting saliva. So urate! So imposing! So powerful!¡± NnJade gazed at the endless starry sky with her arms crossed.


    <i>Yeap, that¡¯s husband¡¯s real idiot.?</i>Kristina continued to share the universe burden and arranged the files of the alliance.


    ck Rock City. East door. Bus stop of transporting magic crystals.


    Ye Cang booked the entire bus. Everyone stared at NnPureSoul who was standing beside Ye Cang. Even though the news was spread around, Ye Cang had not personally introduced him.


    Noticing everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Cang gradually stood up. ¡°Brother PureSoul officially joined us. That¡¯s all. One more thing. Lele,e here!¡±


    Lin Le immediately hid behind Wu Na. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡±


    Knowing what happened, Wu Na smiled. ¡°Okay. Okay. Lele did not do that intentionally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Little Ye Tian added.


    Wu Na did not know whether to cry orugh.?<i>Both of you just can¡¯t miss the chance to me the other huh??</i>She quickly changed the topic and pointed at the girl beside OldWang. ¡°Team leader, this is Moon of Maroon Red. She is willing to join us.¡±


    NnPureSoul frowned as he stared at the girl who named MaroonRed. S<i>he looks like she is good at fighting. Hmm...there¡¯s no way I didn¡¯t notice a yer that has such an aura in ck Rock City.</i>


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± MaroonRed bowed politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m still single! Do you want the contact or room number?¡± AV immediately stood up and said.


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na, FrozenCloud and Spyingde were soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Do you have to be that straightforward?</i>


    ¡°Hehe...nice to meet you...hehe.¡± MaroonRed felt awkward.


    OldWang then also got up and put his arms around MaroonRed¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. Judging by his perverted look, he isn¡¯t some good guy.¡±


    Once again, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.?<i>Hey, you are the one who has no rights to say others look like perverts.</i>


    ¡°Since you joined Happy Firmaments, we are now one family.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Oh, Little Red.¡± Seeing Ye Cang was not paying much attention to him, Lin Le quickly sneaked out and pretended to be mature. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show your real life picture to us. Let Brother Le help you verify.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Little Red, share us a photo. We are all brothers here. We know each other. Don¡¯t be afraid, we are good people.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was interested in the newly joined girl.


    MaroonRed hesitated for a second and shared an ordinary girl photo. Lin Le looked left and right and noticed FrozenCloud was sitting in front with her back facing against him. He then pulled MaroonRed over and said. ¡°Hey, you neer. Don¡¯t ever show how beautiful you are in front of Lil¡¯Dino okays? She looked like this in the past.¡±


    As Lin Le took out the picture, MaroonRed was soaked in cold sweat upon ncing at it. I<i>ndeed, it is mysterious here. If she looked like that in the past, then now wouldn¡¯t she be¡­?</i>?¡°Super pretty?¡±


    ¡°Yeap. In conclusion, you just have to be low profile.¡± Ye Cang also put his hand over her shoulder and said in a low tone.


    FronzenCloud who was at the front seat saw Wu Na¡¯s hand patting her shoulder, cheering her up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay, everything will be alright.¡±


    She then turned to look out the window.?<i>If everything could be restarted, it would be great! *Cries* Sister, Sister Rose, you guys...</i>

 Chapter 601 - The Guilt of the Three Goddesses

    <h4>The Guilt of the Three Goddesses</h4>


    Goddess City, which belongs to theary Empire, is located at the ghost peak of the middle part of ck Peak. On the high cliffs, there are three gigantic nature goddess statues, solemn and magnificent.


    Ever since the city was built, there were a lot of yers gathered at Goddess City, no matter whether they were there to level up at the surrounding area, to resupply resources at the Dark Cave, to learn skills or to board the ship to the sinkholes. It was on par with ck Rock City. Many believers also came over to the city. The three goddesses werefortably ying in their shrine.


    Ye Cang walked around Bal Vige, the bus stop where people could travel from Goddess City to ck Rock City. There were also a lot of yers that came here to kill the fishman and goblins in order to exchange items and equipment as they rushed from here to Goddess City. They also stared at the Peak of Goddess (Ghost Peak). The scenery was beautiful. The city was as busy as usual and the crowd was packed. With much jealousy, NnPureSoul stared at Ye Cang, the city mayor appointed by the three goddesses. Even though MaroonRed had seen it on the screen before, standing below the Peak of Goddess, she gasped. Can¡¯t believe this is created by the emperor rank yers. How did they do it? Even the ck Dragon Union is only at the stage where they are clearing instances. The union hasn¡¯t reached such a stage where they can build cities and it doesn¡¯t have such high ranking.


    MaroonRed then recalled her mission ¨C to sneak into the China district and gather as much intel as possible in order for preparation of war in the future. MaroonRed was actually a character disguised by RedMoon from the ck Dragon Union.


    As they entered into the city, the guards bowed at Ye Cang. Being the city mayor, Ye Cang only then remembered that it was his first timeing to the city after it was built. They passed through the busy dealing area and went directly to the goddess shrine. As the highest priest that guarded the shrine, Maru Naya walked over with her horseshoes making a loud clip-clop sound. Holding a spear, she bowed to Ye Cang. ¡°Great Sage, the goddesses are at the sleeping pce behind.¡±


    Ye Cang then took off his wolf head hood and rode on Maru Naya, the deer spirit. He put his arms around her shoulders. ¡°Lil¡¯Mar, as the sage, I still don¡¯t have a follower that can act as my means of transportation. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Well, Great Sage, it is my honor to give you a ride. But if I were to apany you, your journey would be less fun and difficult. How about this? I have an egg from my fallen sister. I hope you can treat it well. I haven¡¯t hatched it ever since¡­ *sigh* ¡± With sorrow, Maru Naya took out a transparent crystal egg. Ye Cang pouted as he slowly received it.?<i>It is better than nothing.</i>?He hugged it tightly in his embrace. ¡°True though. Why didn¡¯t you hatch it?¡±


    ¡°Maru Siqi, my twin sister, was a confident, strong and caring person. She was my role model. But she betrayed our tribe and the nature goddess as she fell in love with a dark nightmare demon. I gave it my all to crush the nightmare demon¡¯s heart, thinking that she woulde back. Unfortunately, she kissed my face andmitted suicide...Here¡¯s what happened, Great Sage.¡± Maru Naya shook her head sadly, holding the spear. Ye Cang did not ask further,?jumped off her back and went to the sleeping pce. ¡°That was her choice. It may be selfish but isn¡¯t that why you like her?¡±


    Maru Naya turned over, staring at Ye Cang¡¯s back. ¡°Great Sage...¡±


    Ye Cang then recalled the woman who chose not to burden himself and A¡¯Xiong. He smirked.?<i>Selfish fe, I wouldn¡¯t mind if you were a burden to me for the rest of my life. Xinxue¡­?</i>Upon thinking about it, images of Wu Na and ThornyRose shed through his mind and he smiled bitterly.?<i>Can I do it?</i>


    Upon arriving at the garden of the sleeping pce, he saw the three goddesses were drinking happily. Ye Cang was a little dissatisfied.?<i>Heh.?</i>He then put on a disappointed look. When the three goddesses saw Ye Cang, they were shocked for no reason.?<i>What happened?!</i>?Ye Cang slowly walked over.


    ¡°Is it time to rx now?¡± Ye Cang said coldly.


    ¡°Well, no, that¡¯s not it. PaleSnow the wise, we saw that the believers increased in numbers¡­¡± Mallow quickly said.


    ¡°So you guys are satisfied with how is it now?¡± Ye Cang did not change his tone.


    ¡°PaleSnow the wise, the glory of ck Peak is here now. There¡¯s no need to¡­¡± Not waiting for Anya to finish her sentence, Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Shut up. Is this all you guys have? Just because of this little ck Peak you guys are this happy already?! If that¡¯s it, then goodbye. I¡¯m not going to care about you guys anymore.¡±


    ¡°Great Sage!¡± Just when Ye Cang turned around and left, the three goddesses quickly pulled him back. One from the left, one from the right and one at the front.


    Ye Cang asked with a sigh. ¡°What¡¯s your dreams?¡±


    ¡°Restore the past glory and it is overachieved. This pce is way better than before.¡± Jam who was hugging Ye Cang from the front replied.


    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Cang raised his eyebrows and aligned the three girls together. He then shouted. ¡°Stand properly!¡±


    The three goddesses felt sad as they thought about what was next. They were all speechless.


    ¡°Which God is at its best now?¡± Ye Cang red at the three of them.


    ¡°Blurry God, Lord of Light, Evil Gods, Lord of Darkness and so on.¡± Anya said softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to be like them?¡± Ye Cang said fiercely. He showed that he was worried about them even though they were not worried about themselves. The three goddesses were touched.


    ¡°But..isn¡¯t...isn¡¯t it impossible?¡± Mallow said weakly as if she had no confidence.


    ¡°Whichever God that fails to be a great one is not a good God!¡± After Ye Cang shouted, he instantly used a low tone and told them a motivating story. It was a story about a girl who was disabled but determined. She was an ordinary girl who unfortunately got inborn cancer. However, she did not give up on chasing her dreams. Atst, it was saddening because she died right when she saw her dreams starting to realizing. ¡°Do you know what she said before she died?¡±


    Seeing tears were rolling in the goddesses eyes, Ye Cang said it softly. ¡°What a pity. Time doesn¡¯t allow me toplete it. It is really a pity. Stream of tears rolled down her cheek as she closed her eyes slowly. You guys have a longer life, having the advantages that people couldn¡¯t achieve and yet you guys are nowhere near a young girl who fought so hard with illness? Don¡¯t you guys feel guilty?¡±


    Facing Ye Cang¡¯s fiery eyes, the three goddesses looked down. Ye Cang then patted their shoulders. ¡°Despite the fact that the journey would be though, despite that there might not be a sess, at least you guys were brave enough to chase after the dreams crazily. This is enough. Do you guys understand? The little girl¡¯s dream then motivated a lot of people. There are even some people who helped her to aplish her dream and ced in front of her grave. Do know that dreams would never die¡­¡±


    ¡°Great Sage¡­¡± The three goddesses bowed after listening to Ye Cang¡¯s speech. ¡°We understood. We won¡¯t be satisfied with what we have now. Please help us in chasing our dreams!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden as he was surprised. He raised his head but deep down, he was resisting not tough.?<i>The 8 o¡¯clock drama¡¯s plot does have a good effect.</i>?¡°We¡¯ll now take the first step of realizing a bigger dream. Keep on practicing. You can never loosen up when ites to dancing. Come on! Shout the slogan! Dream! Fighting! Dream! Fighting!¡±


    ¡°Dream! Fighting! Dream! Fighting!¡± The three goddesses looked at each other and shouted.


    ¡°Okay, Since you guys have realized from it, let¡¯s quickly get into practice.¡± Ye Cang pped with a kind smile.¡±


    ¡°Great Sage, no¡­ it is too exposed¡­ Ah~¡±


    ¡°Great Sage, what do you think if I pose my butt in this way? Is it perky enough?¡±


    ¡°Great Sage, do you really think this kind of costume is going to be loved by everyone? I feel like its style is a little dark...No~ My bad! Ah~¡±


    Many different shouts of girls were heard from the sleeping pce.

 Chapter 602 - The Blessing of The Three Goddesses

    <strong>The Blessing of The Three Goddesses</strong>


    Maru Naya looked behind at the pce in confusion. Whenever the sagees over, there must be some weird voices of the goddesses being heard.


    With much satisfaction, Ye Cang nodded as he looked at the exhausted goddesses. What a good way to destress. He slowly put on the wolf head hood. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not here, you guys can¡¯t ck alright? I know sometimes it still needs some luck to get promoted but it is also tied with hard work. Do connect with the believers spiritually more often or organize worship of singer or even give them some benefits. And so on and on. But you guys don¡¯t have to worry about it, I¡¯ll assign others to prepare those for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, the sage.¡± Mallow nodded with much respect.


    ¡°As your boss¡­*cough* my bad, as the sage, this is my duty.¡± With a smile, Ye Cang quickly turned around and left. The three goddesses shouted. ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for everything you have done for us. Even though you still can¡¯t ept our power of God with your current strength and our power is in recovery, we can¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± Anya said. The three of them then nodded as they looked at each other.


    ¡°Congrattions, you received a new skill, Anya¡¯s Poison Coating Technique.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you received a new skill, Mallow¡¯s Nature Protection.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you received a new skill, Jam¡¯s Revive of All.¡±


    Anya¡¯s Poison Coating Technique (Anya ¨C Beginner): Coated poison damage +100%. Increase the recipe of poison.


    Mallow¡¯s Nature Protection: Reduce nature damage received by 75%. 50% of the damage will turn into natural healing, recovering one¡¯s health. Nature magic effects increase by 50%.


    Jam¡¯s Revive of All: Temporarily revive surrounding allies and turn them into elite guards of the tree spirit of the same level. Itsts for 2 hours. Cooldown: 1 day.


    ¡°Congrattions, your food poison coating and Anya¡¯s Poison Coating Technique matched sessfully. You¡¯ve advanced into the master level. It has been added to your luxurious menu.¡±


    Anya slowly got up and said to Ye Cang gently. ¡°Sir PaleSnow, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a ranger, my direct great sage¡­¡±


    Mallow and Jam suddenly looked fierce like a cat being stepped on its tail. Mallow shouted. ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m the first one who found Sir PaleSnow! So he is my direct believer! Get the f*ck off him! Sir PaleSnow! If you want to change your ss, I can turn you into a nature mage anytime!¡±


    ¡°He even came to the shrine to save me when I was so far away from him! He is definitely loyal and sincere to me! He must have wanted to be my direct believer!¡± Jam joined in the fight.


    Ye Cang immediately escaped and chose to watch them argue at the side. Watching them arguing is more interesting.


    ¡°The location of this shrine belongs to the location of my original shrine! He built this shrine for me! You guys are just add-ons!¡±


    ¡°You this unfilial sister! It is all because of me that Sir PaleSnow did all these!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. The iris flower on the hill symbolizes me! He built this for me!¡±


    The angrier the argument between them, the more satisfied Ye Cang was. This is better than watching a TV series. Feeling like he had watched enough, he changed to his fierce and unhappy face and shouted. ¡°All of you! Shut up! This is so embarrassing!¡±


    Suddenly, the three goddesses were stunned.


    ¡°I was touched by the fact that you guys were about to chase for your dreams. But then you guy are now arguing internally! Sisters would be sessful if they work together! Can¡¯t you guys understand such simple principle?!¡±


    ¡°You guys are sisters. There are still many tough times ahead where you guys need to hold each other¡¯s back. Understand?¡± Ye Cang sighed. He then put Jam¡¯s hand on Mallow¡¯s inner thigh; Anya¡¯s hand on Jam¡¯s boobs and Mallow¡¯s hand on Anya¡¯s butt. With a smile, he said. ¡°Teamwork, understand? Together we make the dream works.¡±


    The three goddesses looked at each other with much apologies and guilt.


    Ye Cang then left satisfactorily.


    Just when Ye Cang left the shrine.


    ¡°God damn it, the shrine is mine!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! It is obviously mine! You can tell by looking at the statues. I¡¯m in the middle!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it! We are in a triangle shape. There is no center! It is just your imagination!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest!¡±


    ¡°It is just that your age is higher!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°Hey two sister, actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you green tea bitch![1]¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you guys don¡¯t show respect huh? Let¡¯s fight then!¡±


    In front of the statues of the three goddesses which were located at the center of Goddess City, ThornyRose saw Zhang Zhengxiong but continued to chit-chat with Spyingde. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    ¡°He went to the shrine to settle some internal stuff.¡± Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    ThornyRose looked doubtful. He went to bully his three puppets again. Seeing Zhang Zhengxiong and Spyingde bending each other¡¯s arm around each other¡¯s shoulder, ThornyRose had a thought. These two fes are really incredible, being able to kill Angelite together. Now, Spyingde is almost up to par with the Four Heavenly Kings. His character¡¯s rank is even higher than theirs. The X rank which is also the pre-emperor rank. I even doubted Gongsun Qian¡¯s insight. Looks like she was right after all. Sooner orter, Spyingde would be one of the emperor rank yers. Suddenly, she teased him. ¡°Have you¡­with Sister Qian?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde was speechless. How can you be so straight-forward? If these words came from the mouth of team leader or Shaking Bear, I¡¯m totally fine with it. But, from a girl...I¡¯m shocked. Indeed, you¡¯re the team leader¡¯s fianc¨¦e. He did not answer her but rolled his eyes.


    ¡°On the night a few days back...hehe.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked at Spyingde with an evil smirk.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Spyingde blushed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that NnPureSoul joined you guys?¡± ElegantFragrance asked.


    ¡°Yeap. It is real.¡± Zhang Zhengrxiong shrugged his shoulders.


    ElegantFragrance then turned to look at ThornyRose. ¡°Though you nned to have sex with team leader, with the Phantom here, the possibility of you being thrown away is still very high.¡±


    Motherf*cker! Are you really my sister?! How can you speak in that way?! ThornyRose¡¯s chest felt heavy.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Old Zhao!¡± Lin Le¡¯s voice came from somewhere. Upon seeing Lin Le, ElegantFragrance quickly rushed towards him. ¡°Le¡­¡±


    ¡°Who da heck are you?! Go away! Go away! Brother Le me has signed way too many autographs. My hands are exhausted. Tell me about it when my mood turns better!¡± Lin Le frustratedly went past her, leaving ElegantFragrance standing there pitifully.


    ThornyRoseughed. Karma! You deserve it! ¡°Lele.¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose. Well, your equipment doesn¡¯t seem ssy enough. If you weren¡¯t the leader of the club, I wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to you.¡± Lin Le words stunned ThornyRose. Her face turned red and veins popped out on her forehead. You this stupid kid!


    ¡°Lele, here¡¯s your new weapon. Impressive right? I spent quite a number of rare materials to make this one.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong took out a fire-red big sword.


    Lin Le took over and examined its attributes. He then hugged Zhang Zhengxiong and jumped around. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong is the best!¡±


    ThornyRose also examined its attribute. tinum?! She then looked at her dark gold ranked weapon. There is still the ck gold rank between them. She quickly pulled Zhang Zhengxiong aside. ¡°Shaking Bear, look at my weapon. It is still that...right?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. Just say what kind of design and attributes you want. I¡¯ll go make one for you.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled. ¡°Well, where¡¯s Sister Dyed?¡±


    ¡°She is at the Bal Vige. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll follow up with this matter frequently.¡± ThornyRose nodded seriously.


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise!¡±


    Footnotes


    ^ a famous inte ng used in China to describe girls that acted innocent but they are actually calctive and sell their body to get promoted.

 Chapter 603 - Thousand Peak Mountain Plan

    <h4>Thousand Peak Mountain n</h4>


    Ye Cang reached the church in Goddess City. The renovation was almost done. Mar Junior saw Ye Cang walking towards him with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t believe you really did persuade the people in Farsarqi. I bet those elves have no choice but to stop the war for peace and remain neutral.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, I n to build a base at the Endless Swamp.¡± Ye Cang changed the topic.


    ¡°It would be hard for the empire to reach there as the conditions are too bad. But you must be having some ideas in your mind so I will not stop you from doing it. I heard that you and Minox...well...had prayed.¡± Ye Cang stunned upon hearing Mar Junior¡¯s words.?<i>Prayed? What does that mean??</i>He then rolled his eyes when he saw Mar Junior¡¯s expression. He replied in a calm tone. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. She admires my handsome appearance and wanted to take me over but I rejected her directly.¡±


    Mar Junior also rolled his eyes. He did not know whether tough or cry at Ye Cang¡¯s words. T<i>his fe is indeed shameless. How can he even say such shameless words casually?!</i>?¡°Will you be going there in the near future?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It depends.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°If you need any help, ask someone to contact me.¡± With a smile, Mar Junior patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder.


    Ye Cang nodded. After some chit-chat, Ye Cang left the church and went to the gathering point.


    Upon arriving at the goddess statues, Ye Cang saw everyone had arrived, including ThornyRose and the others. Knowing what they were going to doter, he felt bored. He then swung his hands. ¡°Meeting. Meeting.¡±


    Ye Cang led them to the top floor of the restaurant under the name of Happy Firmaments mall.


    ¡°What are you nning this time?¡± ThornyRose questioned after knowing what had happened from Little Ye Tian.


    Ye Cang rolled his eyes against her and did not bother to answer. With his hands crossed on the table, Ye Cang said in a serious tone. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to attack Thousand Peaks Mountain.¡±


    ThornyRose frowned.?<i>That ce is too dangerous. Not only that thendscape is annoying but the One-eyed Ogres also get more insane as we go deeper. Besides, their species varied. A 40-men small team could only attack one. There isn¡¯t any guild that is willing to pay such price just to attack. If it is sessful, everything will be alright. But what if it fails? It will be a total loss!</i>?¡°Are you serious? Reasons?¡±


    ¡°I feel like we have nothing to do temporarily. Most importantly is that the TV series stopped refreshing, I¡¯m bored to death.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words were like a bullet piercing through ThornyRose¡¯s head.?<i>What?! Just because a stupid homo drama stopped refreshing?!</i>


    ¡°Father, the n may be risky but it isn¡¯t impossible. Attacking the Thousand Peaks Mountain is helpful for the construction of Goddess City.¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made those small shareholders such as ThornyRose, FrozenBlood, Spyingde, OldWang, and the others energetic.


    ElegantFragrance was trying all possible ways to make Lin Le remember her. Just when she heard it, she turned over and asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    This was something the new member, NnPureSoul wanted to ask too but he chose to keep quiet and wait for the answer.


    ¡°Firstly, the Thousand Peaks Mountain is located at the northwest of Ghost Peak. It is also the highest point of the ck Peak! Conquering it would be helpful for us in conquering the entire ck Peak. This is my n for ck Peak in the future. Have a look, father. ¡° Little Ye Tian took out one n from the ns and blueprints she had and projected it to the screen. Everyone started to surround it. FrozenBlood felt that the design was simr to the elves¡¯ City of Tree as she used the nearest peak to build a bridge. When ElegantFragrance saw the design of transporting cable car and the route which it would use, she was amazed by such marvelous work.?<i>Can¡¯t believe she even chose three suitable valleys to build cities and noted the blueprint of defending enemies from the north. She thinks way too far man! We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s the situation in the desert. She wanted to turn ck Peak into a mountains fortification. But the cost¡­?</i>ThornyRose sighed upon looking at the n. ¡°You can build this?¡±


    ¡°Yes but only if we conquer Thousand Peaks Mountain. We aren¡¯t short with the magic crystal veins anyway.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded.<i>?Attacking the Thousand Peaks Mountain is a must but it is just the problem of timing.?</i>Since Ye Cang had brought out such topic, Little Ye Tian could only propose her n.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the n, let¡¯s ask CloudDragon and LordAsked toe over. It is regarding the entire ck Peak¡¯s benefits.¡± NnPureSoul knew this was not something a small team could aplish.


    Ye Cang then contacted CloudDragon and LordAsked and asked them toe over. Coincidentally, they were at Goddess City too. After knowing Ye Cang¡¯s n, they frowned. LordAsked evenughed. ¡°Interesting. Lord¡¯s Reign would give you all the help you need. But...this ce belongs to me. I don¡¯t wish to take entire Thousand Peak Mountain either. Just some shares will do.¡±


    On Little Ye Tian¡¯s blueprint, LordAsked pointed at one of the valleys which were suitable to build a city.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded as a promise NnPureSoul suddenly realized her intention ofing out with three locations.?<i>Those are for us. nning to tie us to these benefits?</i>?<i>Even though the locations were drawn, he knew the main thing was the Thousand Peaks Mountain.?</i>As his eyebrow raised, he pointed at the area which was nearest to Mallow¡¯s shrine. CloudDragon also examined the three different locations and found that there wasn¡¯t any special advantage about them. So, he chose thest one. ¡°When are we doing this? Besides, will the Goddess Association join in too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them about it. But it may take a few days since the goddesses were recovering.¡± Ye Cang said.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk about the details since you decided to attack.¡± LordAsked said in a serious tone.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t that sure about the details too. We only know that there is a giant boss inside. Its species is One-eyed Ogre. That¡¯s all.¡± Little Ye Tian replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter then. First, we need to ensure whether the goddesses would join in to provide us help and buffs. We need to reduce the losses to a minimum.¡± CloudDragon nodded.


    Seeing that those two were about to leave, Ye Cang stood up and shouted. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°Well, the meeting is over. Now, it is promoting time.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Thetest crystal iying. These attributes are incredible right? I guarantee that it is enough for the entire body. Not 998. Not 698. It only costs you 198! The smithy is next door. What are you waiting for?!¡±


    ¡°Lele¡¯s Soldier Food No. 2! The effect is double of the normal soldier food! Buy ten free one!¡±


    ¡°Enhanced growth amplification device! It amplifies up to 35%! Ites with post-purchase service! Second remove and instation! Brother CloudDragon, you know its greatness. Brother Asked, why don¡¯t you buy some? It isn¡¯t very expensive. One for 200 gold and 250 gold for those with magic.¡±


    ¡°Fast food takeaway! Various vors! Cheap and tasty! Look at these attributes and the texture of the food! Isn¡¯t it tempting?! What are you waiting for?!¡±


    The two of them stared at the stuff that Ye Cang promoted.?<i>It is impossible not to buy. But they cost so much if we buy.?</i>In the end, they sighed and bought in bulk.


    NnPureSoul suddenly felt that it was very beneficial to join HappyFirmaments.?<i>I can get these for free personally. Looks like I saved quite some money.</i>

 Chapter 604 - Little Dream

    <h4>Little Dream</h4>


    With bitterness, CloudDragon and LordAsked left. Seeing everyone staying are the people in the team, Ye Cang took out a beautiful ck crystal egg. He said with a smile. ¡°This is what Mara Naya gave me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it is a beautiful egg! Lele also wants one!¡± Lin Le pouted. Yet, when Ye Cang gave it to him, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, no. You take it Brother Lil¡¯White. Lele waits for the next one.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, Lin Le looked left and right where Little Ye Tian and Zhang Zhengxiong were standing. He put on a Tibetan Mastiff look and said. ¡°Don¡¯t try to snatch it away from each other!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The two of them were speechless.


    As everyone did not have any objections, Ye Cang started to incubate and tame it. The cloudy crystal cracked a little. Ye Cang then dipped some of his fresh blood onto it, casting a small magical glow by using his taming ability. A purple light glowed out as the crystal cracked. As a tiny little hand broke out, everyone saw a white-haired, green-skinned little girl sticking her head out. As the egg continued to crack, the lower body of the girl looked like a deer spirit and centaur at the same time. Her lower body was a ck deer spirit but with horseshoes. At her back and abdomen, it was covered with blue bristle. It cried upon seeing Ye Cang. ¡°Ahh wuuu! Ahh wuuu!¡±


    Seeing such a tiny and cute deer spirit, Wu Na immediately hugged it and reassured it as if she was its mother.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully hatched and tamed a dream deer spirit. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to give a stupid name to such cute little baby.¡± Wu Na said coldly.


    Just when Ye Cang was about to say ¡®Little Mimi¡¯, he stopped. He then pouted and named it. ¡°Little Dream.¡±


    Even though it was in Wu Na¡¯s embrace, the little deer spirit turned to look at Ye Cang and shouted. ¡°Papa!¡±


    Then, it started to struggle. ¡°Papa! Papa!¡±


    Wu Na immediately gave it back to Ye Cang and Ye Cang hugged her. Its cute eyes were staring at him and it was smiling. ¡°Papa! Papa!¡±


    He felt touched and put on a cheerful smile. ¡°Yeap. I¡¯m papa!¡±


    Everyone started to gather around Little Dream. Yet, Little Ye Tian was starting a fire at the other side, preparing a big pot and peeling the carrots and onions.


    Spyingde looked at her in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Little Ye Tian did not bother about him but said to Ye Cang in a serious manner. ¡°I saw it from the ancient books that by eating such creature we would obtain permanent increment. It said we might level up too. I¡¯m not sure but worth a try. Let¡¯s cook it, father.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone broke out in cold sweat.?<i>Even though you sounded rightful, your eyes had betrayed you and told us otherwise.</i>


    Ye Cang did not say much but handed Little Dream over to Little Ye Tian. ¡°Try and hug her.¡±


    Little Ye Tian reluctantly took over Little Dream who was going to fight with her for her father¡¯s pamper. However, when she saw those crystal clear eyes and the baby who was smiling at her and eating its fingers at the same time, she suddenly felt like a girl who just got her new toy. She smiled back at her. She even used some baby voice to tease her. FroenCloud, Spyingde, Wu Na, and the others could not help but smile when they saw such a scene.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go to the goddesses¡¯ shrine for a while. Nana will be taking care of Little Dream. Use these few days to do whatever you guys like and get prepared too. Those who need to change their metal equipment, can go to A¡¯Xiong. Find me if you need something made out of leather. ThornyRose, you and Little Tian go buy some materials.¡± Seeing those girls were gathering around Little Dream and ying with her, Ye Cang could not help but smile too.


    ¡°I got it.¡± ThornyRose nodded.


    ¡°I need a better chest te, shin pads, and shoe.¡± Spyingde said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Ye Cang looked at his own equipment.<i>?I need to change mine too.?</i>He then turned to look at the newly joined MaroonRed who was keeping quiet all these while. ¡°I¡¯ll make some for you too. As for weapons, find A¡¯Xiong. Since you have joined Happy Frimaments, we are a family now, including you, little swordfighting. Do you have any needs?¡±


    NnPureSoul rolled his eyes. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you not to call me little swordfighting. We didn¡¯t swordfight before!¡±


    MaroonRed nodded appreciatively. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, team leader.¡±


    Ye Cang frowned. FrozenCloud who was standing at the side quickly reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to add some adjectives. Like the greatest or whatsoever.¡±


    MaroonRed then immediately bowed and shouted with much strength. ¡°Thank you, the greatest team leader lord!¡±


    Satisfied, Ye Cang patter her shoulders. ¡°Do well. I do think highly of you.¡±


    ¡°But...if you do something that is bad to me¡­¡± Upon saying it, Ye Cang put on an extremely friendly smile and yet chills went down MaroonRed¡¯s spine. That calm look of his eyes was indeed terrifying. She even swallowed when she thought of the insane things he did to the rose of Versailles.


    Ye Cang nced through everyone and FrozenCloud felt that he was staring at her. She then had goosebumps and started to pray.?<i>Please don¡¯t let team leader knows that I lied to him before! And even more than once!</i>


    ¡°Do you have a light armor kind of equipment that can greatly increase resistance to fire elemental damage?¡± NnPureSoul asked after knowing that Ye Cang specialized in making leather.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. Okay, I gotta go now. Go do whatever you like.¡± After finishing the sentence, Ye Cang headed to the shrine. Outside the goddesses sleeping ce, Ye Cang heard some voice as if they were doing something intense. He even heard some arguments.?<i>What are they doing??</i>He then walked faster.


    Through the nts outside the shrine, Jam felt that Ye Cang had arrived. She quickly shouted. ¡°The sage is here!¡±


    The three goddesses retrieved their tearing-each-other hands and pretended like they were sitting together and discussing how to perform simultaneously.


    Ye Cang came in and smiled at the three goddesses. ¡°I thought you guys were fighting or arguing.¡±


    ¡°No, no. We just had a little argument about the performance.¡± Mallow tidied her messy hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We must love our job. You guys must work even harder as goddesses. Oh yeah, I¡¯ve decided to attack Thousand Peaks Mountain.¡± Ye Cang then briefly exined the benefits of doing so.


    ¡°Sir PaleSnow, we sisters would give you our full support for the decision you made. We would pray for you with all our might so that it would increase your sess rate. But, if possible, I hope you would spare the life of Andon. His father was once one of the guards of my shrine. Even though it has twisted his belief, he was still once the one that protected me.¡± Anya said depressedly.


    After knowing the name of the One-eyed Ogre, Ye Cang said. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring so much trouble to the sage. Damn it. That thing may not mean anything to us but with the sage¡¯s strength, he is not up to the standard where he could spare him a life as he wishes to.¡± Mallow rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I know. So here¡¯s my godly spike. Even though you can only use it once but it is more than enough to injure it heavily. The rest depends on you. If it is impossible, then¡­¡± Anya slowly reached out her hands and a dark green godly strength umted to form a dark green crystal arrowhead.


    Ye Cang received it.


    Anya ¨C Assault Spike


    Category: Special item


    Damage: ???


    It can only be used once. Limited to a special asion.


    Ye Cang knew how far he could go deep down in his heart.?<i>Having such an item to restrain it is not bad after all.?</i>He then said goodbye to the three goddesses.


    Just when Ye Cang left, the three goddesses once again got together and fought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning! You want to find some backups to threaten my position as the eldest sister huh?!¡±


    ¡°His father was originally my believer!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! He was threatened by your powers! He wasn¡¯t sincere!¡±


    ¡°You guys are just jealous of me!¡±


    ¡°Jealous? When none of my believers ever run away?!¡±


    ¡°About that, eldest sister, such a thing never happens to us. Those came as they wish to.¡±


    ¡°You this green tea bitch! Which side are you on?!¡±


    ¡°Neither sides!¡±


    ¡°Back to the topic, how long are you guys going to stay at my shrine?! It is about time to go back to your owns!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean your shrine?! The sage built it for me! I¡¯ve said it many times! I¡¯m the one he met first! It¡¯s me! I¡¯m the one who asked him to save you, you filthy bitch!¡±


    ¡°Cheh, if he didn¡¯t meet you, he would meet me sooner orter. He is the hunter type. My rtionship with him is closer than anyone of you two! If not, he wouldn¡¯t choose my ce to build this.¡±


    ¡°As the youngest, I sincerely think that he did it for me. Well, since I¡¯m the most pretty one among us.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker! You green tea bitch! You¡¯re so dead!¡±


    ¡°It is not your turn to teach her a lesson as the second eldest. It is my duty to do so as the eldest sister!¡±

 Chapter 605 - Fried Goblin

    <h4>Fried Goblin</h4>


    Ye Cang informed CloudDragon and the others that the goddesses would join in as this made them feel reassured. Not long after, he found a workshop for himself and started the leatherworking. Seeing all the different kinds of materials, he sighed.<i>Having too many materials is also a problem.?</i>He then started to sort out the lower ss materials like the workers in the assembly line, smooth and fast. Lastly, he wiped his sweat and began to forge equipment with high-ss materials. For Spyingde, he made a few high defense and dexterity ck gold equipments which brought amazing effects. He also made one set for NnPureSoul and MaroonRed. After that, he took out Geisel¡¯s scale and some rare materials to create a tinum rank chest te which had super high defense and constitution. He put it into the bag as it was for Zhang Zhengxiong. He then made some ck gold equipment for himself, mainly shoes and gloves.


    In the smithy, ThornyRose was staring at her sword.<i>?Indeed, ck gold is different from the usual ones.</i>


    On the other side, Lin Le upgraded his Armed Crystal Drive. Originally, it could only insert three grooves but now it could insert five grooves. His number of skills also increased from three to five and the skill level was also raised as the number of crystal increased. Lin Le could now use the skill of high-level crystals though he had to use it with the help of the equipment.


    Ye Cang then distributed the equipment and ordered NnPureSoul to im it. Upon receiving, NnPureSoul raised his eyebrow. ¡°Little swordfighting, how is it? Not bad right? For you, I specifically used the hellhound ¨C Dudosa¡¯s skin to make it. Three sets of fire elemental resistance equipment!¡±


    NnPureSoul remembered who Dodusa was. It was the boss who killed his entire team during the ss quest. Looking at thebination of three sets, it gave a whole new level of attributes. He was touched.?<i>Even though his personality is pretty bad sometimes, he does treat people well.</i>?¡°Thank you, team leader.¡±


    As for the name ¡®little swordfighting¡¯, NnPureSoul knew he could do nothing against it as the fe who was standing in front of him would not change it no matter what. ¡°Oh yeah, I mighte to Lin Hai for a short period of time. You wouldn¡¯t mind me disturbing you, would ya?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Judging from our rtionship, who and who.¡± Ye Cang then pushed his crotch outward and NnPureSoul facepalmed.?<i>Just how desperate is he to swordfight??</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you myself when youe!¡± Seeing that NnPureSoul was a little embarrassed, Ye Cangughed.


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul was stunned for a second and then said seriously. ¡°Well, I just received the news that the n got canceled.¡±


    ¡°Little swordfighting still loves to crack jokes in a serious manner. Remember toe after a few days. As the brother, I would treat you well. No worries.¡± With a smile, Ye Cang patted NnPureSoul¡¯s back. NnPureSoul sighed.?<i>Feel like pping myself right now¡­</i>


    ncing at his own level, Ye Cang knew he needed a little more to reach level 30. ¡°Since we have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you train with me? How about that? We can level up Little Dream too.¡±


    ¡°Rush for 30?¡± NnPureSoul always paid attention to the level rankings. Ye Cang has been staying at the 1st ce with level 29 in the level ranking for quite some time. meEmperor was also stuck at level 29. I¡¯m only 28, almost 29. He then shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Sounds great. Just you and me?¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong is busying earning profit from the customers by tricking them. Lele and his president were arguing about the responsibilities. Meanwhile, some went to apany their instructors and some went to carry out the ss quest.¡± Ye Cang looked through the text.


    NnPureSoul soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Do you have to say it so obvious?! Tricking the customers?! I was in that category of customers before I joined you. Damn it.</i>


    Not long after, Ye Cang and NnPureSoul left the Goddess City and headed west to the Shallow Pond area. There were many monsters nearby the Shallow Pond and their levels were rtively higher too. Even though there were a few yers who came here as a team to train, they usually went back with nothing. Those who were ineffective were not suited to stay here as most of the remaining teams were those elite teams.


    Staring at tens of shallow water poison frogs, Ye Cang squeezed his hands. The water in the pond immediately turned into ice. Lights were glowing in his hands and Light Strike Array appeared from the surface of the icy pond. NnPureSoul also did the same and the fire exploded. The double explosion of ice and fire froze and burned the poison frogs to death. Ye Cang then started to pack the limbs of the corpses. On the other hand, Weak Sauce carried the young Little Dream to somewhere far for hiding.


    Activating Little Blue Feather¡¯s eagle eye to check which side had more monsters, Ye Cang then brought NnPureSoul to the ce and started a mad ughter.


    NnPureSoul eximed at Ye Cang¡¯s explosive skills which were simr to his.?<i>I could only lock on when the target was burnt. Bet his one should be when the target was frozen or wet. How is he still a ranger? He is a totally a long-range high-damage demon, from physical damage to magic damage.</i>


    ¡°Start a fire. We need to recover.¡± As Ye Cang took out the ingredients, NnPureSoul frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary. It is more than enough by drinking your magic water.¡±


    ¡°With the food status, we would be more efficient. Stop nagging.¡± Ye Cang then took out the limbs of the fresh poison frogs and mud monster¡¯s corpse, thinking of how to match them up. His serious mood made NnPureSoul soaked in cold sweat because Ye Cang seemed to be enjoying it very much when he was arranging and figuring out the disgusting matchups. NnPureSoul sighed and started a fire.


    Atst, Ye Cang took out the toad from the Dark Cave, poured in arge amount of slime gel (ThornyRose and the others collected various slime gels for him) and the magic water. When the water boiled, he put in the poison frogs, toads, mud monster, man-eating sewer rat meat, werewolf, and the bones of skeleton demon to cook the soup. On the other side, he put a big steel te on the fire rack. Swiftly, on the organs and slices of meat of creatures, he sprinkled some fire elemental crystal dust, chillies, withered ashes and brushed them a homemade sauce made out of zombie fluid, slime gel, and bile.


    ¡°It is just us, You don¡¯t have to be so precise about the food. Just frying some goblins will do.¡± Ye Cang turned to see there were many goblins that could not be finished previously. So, he pierced them with an iron rod and put them on the grilling rack, spinning them around. He painted the secret sauce as he grilled.


    As the abscess started to form on the goblin¡¯s body when it was painted with the secret sauce and the juice inside it was full, NnPureSoul quickly covered his mouth.?<i>Just how incredible can this fe be?</i>


    A strong malodorous smell started to spread from the thing which seemed like teppanyaki. NnPureSoul felt like he was in the middle of a biological war. On this side, there was a soup which purplish skeleton smoke rose up. Over there, the scream of the heating from the goblins was truly terrifying even though the goblins did not move their mouths. It was also a disaster at the teppanyaki side. He turned over to see Ye Cang calmly getting himself a bowl of pinky stuff that looked like rice, took a few pieces of the teppanyaki meat and organ, a scoop of the meat from the soup and cut goblin¡¯s limbs and put it on his rice. After that, he ate them with chopsticks rapidly. His neck suddenly twisted and he fell down. Not twitching for more than 2 seconds, he got back up. ¡°Even though I failed surprisingly, the taste is still okay. Just faint for a while.¡±


    NnPureSoul felt like he could not even open his eyes as the smelly odor rushed into his brain.?<i>Surprisingly fail?! It would be surprisingly sess if you can cook something that can be eaten! Looking at the attributes of the food. It is indeed not bad. The magic recovery is fast and it even has some mana recover effect.</i>?With a sigh, he imitated Ye Cang and got himself a bowl of rice. He followed Ye Cang¡¯s steps in order to seed once. Just when he was about to cut the goblins, he realized he did not have a knife.?<i>I can¡¯t use my weapon to cut it. Feels like the taste will stay with my weapon for a long time.</i>


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you.¡±? Ye Cang used his sword to cut the goblins. Atst, he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Here you go, the best part. You should recover a bit.¡±


    Ye Cang calmly put the goblin penis into NnPureSoul¡¯s bowl and said. ¡°Not to mention, it has extra attribute increment. It suits you a lot.¡±


    All of a sudden, NnPureSoul was stunned as he stared at Ye Cang¡¯s smile.?<i>He obviously did it on purpose!?</i>¡°I¡¯ll eat it if you eat it too!¡±


    ¡°The penis is very good. Last time, OldWang made a secret penis soup. Z¡¯Xiong, Lele and I drank it and our d*cks were erected for the entire night.¡± Ye Cang said it in a serious manner.


    ¡°It looks disgusting!¡± NnPureSoul shouted.


    ¡°You are seriously dumb. Okay, how about this. You treat it as beef tendon. Quickly eat it. Quick. Don¡¯t be a drag. We still need to kill monsters.¡± Ye Cang immediately grabbed NnPureSoul over and forced it into his mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want...urgh! Ah!¡± NnPureSoul felt like the bowl of food went into his stomach and all kinds of smell attacked his brain. Ye Cang was smiling and feeding him at the same time. NnPureSould blushed and fainted.

 Chapter 606 - Shallow Water Pond

    <h4>Shallow Water Pond</h4>


    As NnPureSoul woke up, he red at Ye Cang. However, Ye Cang got him up with an okay-okay-do-not-act-obedient-after-getting-some-benefits smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to continue.¡±


    The darkness had fallen when they reached Shallow Water Pond after killing the monsters. The pond was glimmering with beautiful spiritual energy. It wasforting by just looking at it.


    Ye Cang also noticed that the water was indeed shallow at the Shallow Water Pond. The water level only reached his waist. Ye Cang raised his eyebrows as NnPureSoul scooped the water up. ¡°At night, the water here gives slow mana and health recovery.¡±


    As NnPureSould turned around, a cold sense surged through his face. He was sshed with water and he coughed. With confusion, he looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to ssh me with water so I subconsciously counterattacked. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Cang blinked his eyes.


    NnPureSoul wiped his face with his hands.?<i>Can we still train at peace??</i>He sighed as he took a few steps forward. Immediately, he turned around and sshed back at Ye Cang. Ye Cang quickly blocked it with his hands. The two of them then started a water fight as they ended up fighting together.


    Atst, theyid on the surface of the pond, gazing at the starry night sky. NnPureSoul could not describe his feelings. He had never argued with anyone before but after meeting Ye Cang, he had done many things for the first time, including having feelings for him. He turned to look at Ye Cang¡¯s wet face from the side.?<i>He does look not bad when he keeps quiet.</i>


    ¡°Do you want to eat supper?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s?question made NnPureSoul rolled his eyes.?<i>Indeed, it is better for him not to talk at all.</i>


    ¡°I felt the water is moving.¡± Ye Cang raised his eyebrows,


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± NnPureSoul questioned.


    Ye Cang did not answer and dived into the water. NnPureSoul soaked in cold sweat when he saw Ye Cang swam like a fish, fast and agile.?<i>With this speed and agility, I bet no one can battle with you in the water.</i>


    Ye Cang moved along the Shallow Water Pond at a fast speed. In the end, he reached a deeper pit. He increased his speed and dived deeper. With night vision, he noticed that the fishes surrounding him were also swimming towards therge pit out of curiosity. After swimming for a while, a fade light appeared. When he reached the source of the light, there was a gigantic crystal embedded at the ground. It gave out rays of light like the moon, clear andfortable. He then reached his hand to identify it.


    The Moonlight Crystal: A very rare jewelry. It has a very high value and has a non-stop health and mana recovery effect. It is the mage¡¯s most precious collection. Legend says that when the Goddess of Moon spread her legs and masturbated, she happened to pass by the gap of the door to another world. The liquid identally dropped to the human world and turned into this. It is also known as The Tide of Moon.


    Ye Cang then gradually raised up his head and remembered ¡®Goddess of Moon¡¯.<i>Looks like she is very lonely. I better go back and ask whether we can find clues about her and get her to join my talent group.</i>?He then started to think of how to pick it up. The size was too big and the diameter was approximately 20 meters or more.?<i>Don¡¯t tell me that I have to smash it and take it away batch by batch.?</i>Upon thinking about it, he rejected the thought. It is still best to take it away as a whole.


    Ye Cang sighed.?<i>I think I better go back and discuss with A¡¯Xiong and the others.</i>Following the water flow, Ye Cang continued to swim to the east. He then saw a crack.<i>?The water from the pond must be flowed out from here. But wouldn¡¯t it overflow?</i>He turned around and swam along with the flow of water. The deeper he went to the direction, the stronger the pulling force of water. Atst, he came to the outside of an enormous underwater cave. Ye Cang hesitated whether or not to go in.<i>?I can go in but not too deep. If the water is flowing towards the core of the ground, there would be no turning back.</i>?He turned around to see there was a chest stuck in the puddle of rocks outside the cave. His eyes immediately shined red.


    Just then, in the cave, there was a pair of light sources that made Ye Cang felt unease.?<i>There¡¯s a boss!?</i>Even though he was reluctant, he quickly swam back to where he came from. Along the way, he looked back to check on the boss. With his night vision, he saw an enormous white viper with blue pattern swimming out and chasing after him.


    On the other hand, NnPureSoul was gazing at the night sky casually. With a smile, he twisted his wet hair. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    *Boom!*


    Huge waves of water then rose up and sshed. NnPureSoul felt like he had choked in some water. With anger, he shouted. ¡°God damn it! Are you done with it?!¡±


    As he shouted, the waves of water were gone and there a gigantic viper appeared. He was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Motherf*cker, it is a special field boss!?</i>Seeing Ye Cang running towards him, NnPureSoul immediately got up and ran too.


    ¡°Brother PureSoul, I¡¯ll go first! You dy it! I¡¯ll go find reinforcements!¡± Swiftly, Ye Cang came to NPureSoul¡¯s side and said calmly. NnPureSoul was unable to react as he was stunned. Not long after, Ye Cang activated tactic ability ¨C retreat and escaped. ¡°Tactic! Retreat!¡±


    NnPureSoul¡¯s chest felt heavy.?<i>Dy it all by myself?!?</i>He then turned to look at the blue-patterned and white-skinned viper moving at top speed.?<i>God damn it! I can¡¯t escape this!</i>?Immediately, he jumped and grabbed Ye Cang¡¯s pants. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of dumping me!¡±


    Their positions were awkward


    ¡°Brother PureSoul, for the sake of everyone! Quickly let go of me!¡± Ye Cang felt that his speed had decreased as if there was a heavy tail swinging behind him. Seeing the viper was getting closer, he quickly reached out his hands and used Forst Explosion to slow it down. Immediately, an eagle cry was heard.


    <i>F*ck off! Only now you remember to call me Brother PureSoul!</i>?NnPureSoul was speechless.


    Little Blue Feather which was swirling around the sky dashed down. NnPureSoul quickly grabbed its ws with his left hand and they went up flying high. Ye Cang felt his pressure was decreased but the viper had caught up to them. As it rose up, it opened its mouth wide, preparing to swallow him whole. Moving at top speed, Ye Cang did not dare to look back but he had noticed its shadow reflected by the surrounding water surface.?<i>It caught up!</i>


    NnPureSoul looked back and saw how Ye Cang almost got bitten. Just when he was about to remind him, there was water flowing below his feet. He looked down and heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>Oh yeah, he knows Shadow Steps.</i>?Under the moonlight, the eagle¡¯s shadow appeared on the water surface and swiftly, they escaped from the danger. The viper then swam back to where it belongs.


    Upon arriving at the beach of Shallow Water, they sat down. Ye Cang was panting. ¡°You definitelyck political sense. It was obvious that you were supposed to take care of the rest.¡±


    NnPureSoul rolled his eyes against him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Moon-patterned viper ¨C Ayskas, a very strong and big water viper. Its meat is a top-ss ingredient and its bile is a very precious thing.¡± Ye Cang swung his hair and then opened his chat. ¡°Little Tian, tell everyone toe here now. I have discovered a boss. We¡¯ll talk about the detailster.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to kill monsters while waiting for them toe.¡± Ye Cang gradually got up.


    NnPureSoul nodded and saw Little Sauce cheering for them and carrying Little Dream at the same time. What a precious contracted pet.


    As it leveled up, Little Dream had some changes. It had a body shape of a girl now, a deer lower body and Ye Cang¡¯s hair.¡¯


    Companion: Little Dream


    Level: 10


    Owner: PaleSnow


    Loyalty: Fanatical


    Grade: S+


    Race: Nightmare demon deer spirit


    Specialty ¨C Child of Nature / Pet of Darkness: It blends well nature deer spirit¡¯s nature magic and nightmare demon¡¯s dark magic. It is extremely fast and agile. Movement speed +60%


    Damage: 45-53


    Strength: 71


    Dexterity: 85


    Constitution: 102


    Intelligence: 73


    Wisdom: 87


    Nightmare demon¡¯s ming heels: It can run across the sky. This creature has the flying ability.


    Nature Magic Proficiency: This creature can control level 1 ¨C 4 nature magic.


    Dark Magic Proficiency:? This creature can control level 1 ¨C 4 dark magic.


    Nightmare Dash: It turns into a nightmare demon andunches a hypnosis attack, disrupting the target¡¯s will.


    Dream Entering: This creature has the ability to enter into the target¡¯s dream when the target is asleep.


    Cheering Dance: This creature has been affected by its surrounding for a long period of time. It can cheer for surrounding allies. Speed +10%, Attack +15, Defence +15, and rage points would be recovered faster.


    Turn Around And Escape: This creature has been affected by its surrounding for a long period of time. Its escape ability is strong. When it turns and escapes, movement speed +75% until it is out of danger.


    ¡°Papa! Papa!¡± Little Dream was happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cover her breast?¡± NnPureSoul saw Little Sauce which was originally carrying her was now riding on her back, acting like a leader.


    Ye Cang then took out a few pieces of equipment and put them on. Little Deer Spirit which was naked suddenly turned into a deer spirit warrior. He could not help it to wear shin pads as the system noticed that it needs customization. I¡¯ll just let A¡¯Xiong make her one.


    Looking at Little Dream¡¯s attributes, NnPureSoul analyzed. ¡°Good magic ability, its physical attributes are quite high too. It has high potential, especially as a magic warrior.¡±

 Chapter 607 - Bug Pork Ball With Big Small Eyes

    <h4>Bug Pork Ball With Big Small Eyes</h4>


    Ye Cang took out the dark gold pike that he once unequipped and put it on Little Dream. With NnPureSoul¡¯s suggestions, he took out another scepter and put it on her back as a backup. Thinking that he had a pair of guns, he put them at her waist. Seeing Little Dream was lost, Ye Cang started to teach her how to shoot, the little tricks to change the items and where the weapons were ced. At the side, NnPureSoul was impressed.?<i>Didn¡¯t know this fe knows how to teach others that well. These little tricks and practice are valuable.?</i>


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    Little Dream nodded heavily. She then pulled out the pair of guns and shoot madly at the empty space in front of her. After that, she turned to look at Ye Cang.


    Seeing the wall faraway was broken, Ye Cang sighed and touched her head. ¡°Not bad. Not bad.¡±


    Weak Sauce too looked at Ye Cang desperately. ¡°Aymoli, ciqik. (Owner, I want to try too!)¡±


    Ye Cang changed the crystals on the pair of guns which Little Dream was holding and handed them over to Weak Sauce. He was impressed at its performance.<i>uracy is not bad. It was also rtively calm when shooting.</i>


    Weak Sauce then put the guns back to Little Dream¡¯s waist. Once again, it hopped on Little Dream as if it was a knight. Not far from its ws, was the guns. It would be convenient for it to pull them out.


    NnPureSoul had a weird expression on his face.?<i>Little demon riding on a nightmare demon deer spirit?</i>


    Weak Sauce was showing off its shooting skills at Little Dream and Little Dream was sort of angry. Yet, not long after, they were both chit-chatting happily as if they were super closed. Ye Cang who was looking at them was lost in his thought. But then, he shook his head.


    ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s voice came out of nowhere.


    Ye Cang started a fire.


    ¡°......¡± The others who were originally rushing towards him stopped and their faces crumpled.


    Wu Na sighed and walked to Little Dream¡¯s side. ¡°Oh, she has grown up indeed. Let me look at her profile.¡±


    Ye Cang showed her profile and Wu Na smiled bitterly.?<i>The equipment she wore is even better than mine. She has quite a number of skills too. Can¡¯t believe it is just a nightmare demon deer spirit.?</i>After looking at the profile of Weak Sauce who was about to level up to 20, she wiped her sweat.?<i>Still this useless.?</i>


    ¡°Father, is there really a Moonlight Crystal this big?¡± Little Ye Tian was not interested in the boss.


    ¡°Yeap.¡± As Ye Cang wiped his sword ¨C Assenroche, Spyingde sighed.?<i>It is a really good magic sword but he uses it to cut meat.</i>


    ¡°With such big Moonlight Crystal transporting back to Goddess City, it would be very useful.¡± Little Ye Tian was calcting.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that after we kill the boss. Let¡¯s replenish our status with some food.¡± Ye Cang took off his wolf head hood and tied a white cloth on his head. He then began to cook. He took out the Queen of Bug¡¯s and Wormman¡¯s body parts and cut them into pieces. Putting the Skeleton Demon¡¯s bones on the board, he used the axe to chop it. Cold Sweat ran down Fang Ci¡¯s cheeks as he stared at the weapons beside Ye Cang. Long sword (used as a normal knife), heavy axe (to chop bones), crescent moon sword (as a slicing knife), and a big heavy hammer (to smash meat into a patty).?<i>He has evolved</i>.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯re gonna eat pork ball! I¡¯ve watched OldWang cook it once and I¡¯ve mastered it! *sigh* I¡¯m just so talented.¡± Ye Cang took out the corpse of the boss ranked toad, kagu bee, sinkhole¡¯s big bat, and spider. He poured the slime gel on them and smashed them using the heavy hammer. Everyone could noty their eyes on him as the fluids sttered all over the ce. Yet, Ye Cang poured the sauce and smashed repeatedly. Atst, they all turned into a meat patty. After that, he mixed them with various wild vegetables, mushrooms, and a few marshwalker¡¯s roots to reduce the poison. Lastly, he sprinkled some fire elemental crystal powder, rolled them into a ball-shape thing which had a roughly 2-meter diameter and put them into a massive steamer.


    ¡°This steamer¡­¡± Staring at the customized steamer, Spyingde wondered.?<i>Where the hell did he get such big steamer??</i>He then turned to look at Zhang Zhengxiong who was covering his face. ¡°Yeap, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m the one who made it. I¡¯m sorry, Old Zhao.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Spyingde felt that his chest was heavy.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, hold on!¡± Lin Le shouted. Ye Cang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Le then took out an eye of each boss ranked slime and One-Eyed Orge and ced it on the pork ball as if he was putting a pair of eyes on a snowman. He wiped his forehead. ¡°Okay, looks so much cuter now.¡±


    Staring at the different sizes of eyes on the pork ball, Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Indeed, it looks cuter.¡±


    ¡°Your @$$!¡± Wu Na shouted.?<i>God damn it! It is terrifying by just look at it. It gives me goosebumps!</i>


    Even NnPureSoul shivered.?<i>It is Brother PaleSnow that we¡¯re talking about.</i>


    Ye Cang then closed the steamer. He cut the meat of Queen of Bug, wormman, and the Really New Vige¡¯s Worf God ¨C Dina into slices. The slices of meat were flying all over the ce but each slice was as thin as a piece of paper. Wu Na could not help but smile bitterly.?<i>That was some skills.</i>


    In order to cook some good soup, Ye Cang poured in the high-level magic water and wine made by himself, the bones of Skeleton Demon, specter residue, and zombie¡¯s bone into the big pot. He took out the wild vegetables, mushrooms, all kinds of boss ranked organs and meat slices, cing them nicely on the te. To make some sauce, he poured in all the slime gel and homemade bug fluid, zombie fluid, and other fluids gathered by ThornyRose and the others. He mixed them up and the sauce was done. Putting it at the side, he said proudly. ¡°Homemade wine steamboat. Nice right?¡±


    ¡°......¡± OldWang and the others were staring at the ¡®screaming¡¯ pot.


    After that, Ye Cang fried the remaining boss ranked spider¡¯s legs, bat¡¯s wings, and worm¡¯s limbs. He then scooped them up and drizzled them with the special sauce. He took off the headband and swung it. ¡°Perfect.¡±


    Staring at the ¡®feast¡¯ that was going to bepleted soon, everyone¡¯s heart sank.?<i>Kill me already! When will these days end?!</i>


    The steamer was shaking and Spyingde mumbled. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± NnPureSoul also thought the steamer was shaking a little overboard.


    ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Little Ye Tian stepped backed and jumped on Little Ration.


    ¡°Battle?¡± NnPureSoul frowned as he was confused.


    ¡°His dish...sometimes will turn into a boss. It is hard to fight as its resistance is high.¡± Wu Na smiled bitterly.


    Staring at Ye Cang, NnPureSoul wiped his cold sweat. He could not describe his feelings but just smiled bitterly. He began to mumble the verse to summon a me demon. On the other side, OldWang was too summoning the swamp elemental. Meanwhile, AV posed like a girl, preparing to dance. Many different flowers filled with natural energy had grown in his surroundings.


    Weak Sauce rode Little Dream to somewhere far and the two of them started to do the Cheering Dance.


    Ye Cang filled his ballista with bullets and summoned another ballista from his shadow. The king and queen bee bolts were ready.


    Lin Le reached out his hand and crushed 10 gold coins to stack the Power of Money¡¯s effect. Swiftly, he ced one hand at the giant chopping de at his waist while the other was holding the hilt of a giant sword. He dropped low and activated Berserk as if he was a bull that was prepared to burst off.


    Along with little tadpole, Zhang Zhengxiong stood in front of everyone, cing his big hammer at the side. ¡°It ising out.¡±


    FrozenCloud dropped low like a leopard, staring cautiously at the steamer.


    *Boom!*


    The lit of the steamer flew off and a cloud of smelly steam rushed out.? A giant ck shadow was shot up into the sky like a bullet.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have created an alive master level dark recipe! Please name it.¡±


    Ye Cang simply named it and activated Meteor Shot, aiming at it.


    ¡°Bug Pork Ball With Big Small Eyes!¡±

 Chapter 608 - Trick

    <h4>Trick</h4>


    Bug Pork Ball With Big Small Eyes: This creature belongs to the dark recipe series. It has incredible resistance and attacking power. It doesn¡¯t have any attributes or elements that it is afraid of.


    Ye Cang¡¯s Meteor Shot and the Shadow Weapon¡¯s both bees shots hit it but the damage seemed to be reduced by 60%. ¡°Everyone be careful! It¡¯s resistance and physical resistance are very high. It reflected around 60% of the damage!¡±


    Everyone saw how the bee shot got reflected and bounced back at Ye Cang. With Shadow Step, Ye Cang dodged it and pulled out two guns. He put a water elemental crystal on the left and fire elemental one on the right. Immediately, he started shooting. ¡°Both water and fire damage are also reduced by 60%¡±


    ¡°Its wounds recover at a very fast pace too.¡± Little Ye Tian noticed the holes on it recovered at a fast speed.


    As the Pork Ball jumped into the water, water was sshed everywhere. The disgusting smell of the water almost made the team faint. Spyingde then noticed his attributes had decreased by 15%. His movement speed was too decreasing. Worst still, his health points were gradually dropping. He frowned. ¡°It seems to have some disgusting smell aura that reduces attributes and health points.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll poke it. This is troublesome. Tankers, try to restrain it and the close-rangebatants try not to get close to it first. We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± NnPureSoul suggested.


    ¡°I agree. Brother Fang Ci use Shadow Chain on Brother OldWang¡¯s mud elemental to reduce the damage received.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded. After hearing what she said, Fang Ci nodded and immediately cast it.


    ¡°Retreat. Remember to back off after attacking.¡± Seeing the Pork Ball jumping towards them, Ye Cang activated tactics ability. ¡°Tactics ¨C Pursuit!¡±


    Everyone moved backwards but Zhang Zhengxiong went head-on. He swung his hammer and hit it really hard. Even though he managed to stun it a little, he was knocked away the second after. He then dived into the water, trying to find an opportunity to attack. ¡°What the hell was that strength?!¡±


    Ye Cang gradually nodded and mumbled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the one who made it.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± NnPureSoul and Wu Na who were at the side went speechless.


    MaroonRed frowned.<i>?That thing which team leader made is too troublesome, isn¡¯t it? I have seen Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s equipment. They were all real steel...</i>


    Fang Ci cast the Curse of Evil Spirit on the Pork Ball. Just when the evil spirits came out, they were blown away. They tried to attack it with some spiritual power but the damage was not obvious. Withered Shade could notst any longer on it too. As everyone tried to attack it, the Pork Ball did not be weaker, instead, it seemed like it got stronger. After fire and lightning element attacks, it had some barbeque smell. After the water element attack, its aura seemed to be stronger and the range became wider. Worst still, the mud element seemed to be adding a hard shell on it.


    ¡°How the f*ck are we going to attack?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was stunned by its aura after attacking it. He immediately backed off with his stomach feeling upset.


    ¡°Stop the elemental attacks. Lele, try to attack it with your Handcart.¡± Little Ye Tian sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Le.¡± Lin Le turned back and shouted.


    ¡°Brother Le, try to attack it with Handcart.¡± Little Ye Tian pouted.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, create an opening for Lele.¡± Ye Cang loaded his guns with no-attribute crystals and shot.


    ¡°Okay, got it!. Brother, Lele, try to find an opening.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong signaled them and attacked once again. On the other side, Lin Le ran around in low-profile.


    At the moment when the Pork Ballnded on the ground, Zhang Zhengxiong knocked against it with all his might. Adding on the speed change of the five-colored slime ring, he managed to knock it backward. Swiftly, Lin Le jumped from the side and performed his homerun swing with the handcart. He knocked it away with it slightly above the ground. The Pork Ball was sent flying with much sticity. As itnded on the water, it continued to chase after them. They sighed and retreated.


    ¡°We must figure something out. It does us no good in this way.¡± NnPureSoul was frustrated that his fire element could not help at all as it would only make it worse. MaroonRed and FrozenCloud felt the same way too. Their health points dropped even faster once they went in, to attack. Not only that they could not deal much damage but they would also be dead if they were careless.


    As everyone backed off further and further, Ye Cang saw a ce not far away. He had an idea. ¡°Drag it here. Lele, when you roam, prepare to interfere at all times. Wait for my signal. A¡¯Xiong, cooperate with Lele and push the boss to where Ie out.¡±


    Upon finished saying, Ye Cang dived into the deep water pit.


    Staring at the location, NnPureSoul smiled.?<i>Isn¡¯t that? I see...he nned to use it as a weapon. But does it really work? What if theybined into one big boss? Then, wouldn¡¯t that mean we need to give up and call for assistance? The reward may drop.</i>


    Even though the others did not know what was going on in Ye Cang¡¯s mind, they still followed his instructions, trying all possible ways to circle around it. Little Ye Tian and AV were stressed up as they had to choose a target to heal immediately once the cooldown was over. Little Ye Tian then stared at AV.?<i>Indeed, the nt User¡¯s AOE recovery ability is far more stable than the Pdin¡¯s. Without him, I don¡¯t think we could circle around it.?</i>


    Little Ye Tian roughly knew Ye Cang¡¯s n but the sess rate depends on the Pork Ball¡¯s choice of attack and wisdom level.


    Ye Cang popped out of the water surface and shouted. ¡°Knock it over here! Quick!¡±


    Activating his protecting ability, Zhang Zhengxiong knocked it again. At the instant where it bounced, he stunned it in mid-air. He quickly increased Holy Judgment¡¯s stunning level. FrozenCloud and MaroonRed together jumped and attacked it with Rising Dragon Kick and Chilling Moon Chop.


    ¡°Lele!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    Once again, Lin Le jumped, activated all the buff-ing skills he had and roared. ¡°Lele¡¯s Homerun!¡±


    As the handcart swung at it, the Pork Ball went flying like a bullet. Immediately, Ye Cang appeared in front of Lele with Shadow Step. His hands held on Assenroche. As he pointed, the arcane damage pushed the ¡®bullet¡¯ even faster. Just then, the viper appeared right at the point where Ye Cang was before. The two of them knocked together and the viper let out an outcry as it was hurt. Its body twisted and then dropped into the water.


    The viper once again rose up with a loud hiss, swimming towards them.


    ¡°Run!¡± Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Tactics ¨C Retreat!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong jumped on little tadpole and went running.


    Little Blue Feather carried OldWang and Wu Na and flew away. Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian unexpectedly allowed AV to sit at the back of Little Ration and they also flew away.


    ¡°Little Ren, bring Lil¡¯Fang and Lil¡¯Swordfighting away!¡± Lin Le ordered tigerkin ¨C Little Ren who was shocked. Little Ren carried Fang Ci at its back, grabbed NnPureSoul and ran away.


    FrozenCloud, MaroonRed, and Spyingde who had great movement speed managed to escape due to Ye Cang¡¯s help. As for Lin Le, his escape ability was not any weaker than Ye Cang¡¯s among them.


    The huge viper was still chasing Ye Cang and the others while the Pork Ball followed tight behind.


    Little Ye Tian frowned in mid-air.?<i>In the end, they ended up fighting or?</i>


    ¡°Sister Little Tian.¡± AV said as he stared at the boss behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Little Ye Tian was quite satisfied with how he called her.


    ¡°About that...you grew up. Is it a time to give me a chance¡­¡± AV¡¯s tone was emotional but all he got was Little Ye Tian¡¯s kick in the face. AV grabbed Little Ration¡¯s butt and cried. ¡°I¡¯m about to fall! I¡¯m about to fall! My bad! My bad!¡±


    Below them, OldWang and Wu Na who were grabbed by Little Blue Feather soaked in cold sweat. ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Just how brave are you?¡± Wu Na then recalled the very first time she saw Little Ye Tian being violent.


    ¡°Boss treats you as a little brother but you wanted to flirt with boss¡¯ daughter? Pathetic!¡± With a disgusted face, OldWang stared at AV¡¯s horrible look.

 Chapter 609 - Battle Of Equal Strength

    <h4>Battle Of Equal Strength</h4>


    NnPureSoul pondered. It¡¯s almost at its limit.?<i>That viper would not leave its area too far. This is themon characteristic of these protective boss.?</i>


    Little Ye Tian raised her eyebrow as she stepped on AV who was grabbing Little Ration¡¯s insect legs.<i>?It is about to go back! Now, will the Pork Ball continue to chase us or will it attack the viper? This is the moment!</i>


    Angrily, the viper retreated and did not bother about the Pork Ball. The eyes of Pork Ball turned and a massive poisonous gas was shot out. The Pork Ball bodymmed the viper.


    The viper smashed it with its tail and hissed. Meanwhile, the Pork Ball did not bother but continued to attack it madly.


    ¡°You motherf*cker! You¡¯re crazy! The viper said.¡±? As he swung his wet hair, Ye Cang tranted.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a mad boss that has no emotions and wisdom. It only has battle sense but not intelligence. It would just attack anything that appeared before it. No matter if it was us or the viper, it is the same for it.¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed. AV quickly climbed back up to Little Ration and heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>The daughter of the boss is really scary but I don¡¯t know why my heart skipped a beat. It was stillfortable despite being kicked.?</i>


    Little Ye Tian soaked in cold sweat as she turned to see AV blushing.?<i>What expression is this? I don¡¯t understand a single thing!</i>


    ¡°We stay somewhere far to watch the show. It is either both were heavily injured or one would lose. Anyhow, we can¡¯t miss thest hit.¡± NnPureSoul continued to back off until a certain distance and sat on a rtively dry rock.


    ¡°Let me do the honor for thest hit.¡± Watching the two bosses fighting, Ye Cang said calmly.


    Everyone turned to look at him with a we-have-seen-through-your-n expression. NnPureSoul sighed. ¡°Lele, you be one who goes for thest hit. Brother Spyingde and Brother Shaking Bear, you guys support depending on the situation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve confidence. And besides, I¡¯m the team leader. You guys¡­¡± Knowing his n on being the first one to get near the corpse was exposed, Ye Cang continued to say calmly. However, everyone chose to ignore him. Ye Cang blinked his eyes awkwardly and sighed.


    The viper and Pork Ball were on equal strength and yet the battle was still going on. Everyone started to feel bored but did not dare to go in, afraid that the Pork Ball would change its target.


    Ye Cang saw OldWang, AV, and Spyingde were chit-chatting happily so he went over to join them.


    ¡°Little Jade replied to my message. We promised to meet in Imperial City. This is my chance! So I must grab hold of this opportunity!¡± OldWang said in a serious manner.


    The others shook their head. ¡°You overthink. Just face the wall and cry.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you guys¡­¡± OldWang¡¯s chest felt heavy as he stared at them.?<i>You call these teammates?!?</i>Just then, there was a touch on his shoulder. He turned over to see Ye Cang¡¯s smiling face, feeling something was not right.


    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll help you to n it so that you¡¯ll get her.¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner, blinking his white eyshes. Yet, his tone sounded as if it was restraining OldWang from saying no.


    OldWang was shocked. When it came to Ye Cang, OldWang had always feared him because the man that stood in front of him was the demon of demons. However, when he thought of Ye Cang¡¯s sess rate on getting girls, OldWang asked softly. ¡°Boss is it guaranteed?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me enough, Little Wang?¡± Ye Cang put on a smile and OldWang was immediately soaked in cold sweat.<i>?It is better not to reject when this smile appears, if not one would definitely be tortured really bad.</i>


    ¡°There¡¯s me too! Looks like it is fun.¡± Lin Le popped his head out of nowhere.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud walked to them and knew what had happened. They stared at Ye Cang and Lin Le, left and right, smiling.?<i>These two fes.?</i>They then looked at OldWang sympathetically.


    ¡°About that¡­Boss Le, this is regarding the biggest thing in my life.¡± OldWang had goosebumps when he heard Lin Le¡¯s sentence.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Brother Lil¡¯White and I are here to help you. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Lin Le rolled his eyes against OldWang.


    ¡°I have a feeling that he would be fooled by team leader and Lele¡­¡± Spyingde whispered.


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Fang Ci nodded.


    ¡°It all depends on his destiny. Since the two bosses were still fighting, how about a game of cards?¡± AV suggested.


    ¡°X Hero is too time-consuming.¡± Spyingde shook his head.


    ¡°How aboutndlord?¡± AV asked.


    They nodded and soon the three of them started yingndlord


    ¡°3 to 10.¡± Spyingde had thendlord.


    ¡°Pass. The viper seems to be at a disadvantage.¡± Fang Ci said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. 4 to J. Oh yeah, I bought some lottery tickets out of boredom. Take some each and see what you got. Do know that I hit a jackpot of ten thousand federal coins once.¡± Upon finished saying that, AV saw Fang Ci¡¯s and Spyingde¡¯s expression changed. He gradually turned around to see Ye Cang¡¯s terrifying smile. ¡°Give me~~¡±


    AV was instantly soaked in cold sweat and handed over the tickets.


    Everyone smiled bitterly, staring at Ye Cang who was scraping the tickets repeatedly as if he was about to scrape through it. MaroonRed broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Why does team leader look furious when scraping the tickets. He doesn¡¯t even look that furious when challenging the legendary.¡±


    Wu Na smiled bitterly.?<i>That¡¯s why I stopped him from buying. Most importantly even idiots could get at least five bucks from the tickets but he gets nothing.</i>


    ¡°How is it possible that I didn¡¯t even hit one?! This is impossible! AV! The tickets you gave me are fake!¡± Ye Cang shouted as he scraped thest one. He then sighed and handed the tickets back to AV who was speechless. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    AV stared at the tickets in his hands. ¡°Congrattions, you have hit the charity donation. Please pay ten thousand federal coins. Congrattions, you have hit the prize to replenish the pension. Please pay 1.5 million federal coins. Congrattions, you have hit the constion prize of summer recycling. Please pay¡­ Please pay¡­ Please pay¡­¡±


    AV¡¯s heart sank.<i>?My monthly ie!! *Cries* Why on earth do we need to donate for the fees to control masturbating?!</i>


    Spyingde and Fang Ci went over to have a look at the tickets. Most of them were donations.<i>?What a fe. The probability of hitting a donation is even lower than hitting a jackpot, especially thatrge amount of donations.</i>


    Ye Cang then put his arms around MaroonRed who was freaked out. MaroonRed did not know why when it came to Ye Cang, she would be numbed. With a smile, she greeted. ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined us, you don¡¯t have to be this polite. I¡¯ll give you a mission¡­¡± Ye Cang said it in a low tone while MaroonRed asked softly. ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°If you happen to see any treasure chest, remember not to tell anyone but me in the first ce okay?¡± Ye Cang whispered.


    ¡°Hehe. Hehe.¡± Even though MaroonRed was newly joined, she did know some of the ¡®mysterious¡¯ rumors about this team leader.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. If we let him open any chest that he likes, we would be nothing by now!¡± Wu Na sneaked her head over and scolded.


    ¡° *Sigh* Uneducated woman. You don¡¯t know my luck and well-being. If my divine hand is activated, even I myself would be scared.¡± Ye Cang red at her.


    ¡°Hah! Your well-being and luck are all bullshits.¡± Wu Na rolled her eyes and continued to argue.


    ¡°Nonsense! Do I look like a person that likes to bullshit?!¡± Ye Cang frowned.


    Everyone was stunned for a second and nodded together.


    Immediately, Ye Cang stared at them with a deadly re. They then quickly shook their heads.


    ¡°Team leader is incredible! A pair of K.¡±


    ¡°Team leader is the smartest! Double A. I¡¯m bigger.¡±


    Wu Na facepalmed. A bunch of idiots.¡±


    Ye Cang then sighed. ¡°Nana, as a girl, don¡¯t always say those vulgar words. It isn¡¯t polite. How many times do I have to tell you?¡±


    ¡°.....¡±

 Chapter 610 - Return To The Steamer

    <h4>Return To The Steamer</h4>


    ¡°Brother PaleSnow, I think there should be an oue by now.¡± NnPureSoul nced at Ye Cang who was discussing with Lin Le.


    ¡°Little swordfighting, we are very closed now, unlike before. You should call me team leader, okay? Besides, Lele, be prepared.¡± Ye Cang reminded him.


    NnPureSoul sighed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, team leader.¡±


    ¡°This form of address is not bad. I like it.¡± Ye Cang nodded with much satisfaction. NnPureSoul stared at the sky and once again sighed.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Spyingde reached out his hands to block Lin Le from dashing towards the boss. The viper glowed in the moonlight and from the bottom of the pond, a stream of warm water flowed towards it. It was originally exhausted but became alive again.


    Spyingde sighed. ¡°Continue. Continue. 4 K¡¯s. I¡¯ll connect your airne.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. Waste my effort for the expression. Damn it.¡± Lin Le was not resigned as he squatted down. An idea shed through his mind. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Come over, I have an idea.¡±


    Ye Cang went over.


    ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll be at little Jade¡¯s side and I¡¯ll be at OldWang¡¯s side. We¡¯llmunicate through text. In this way, there would be no mistakes.¡± Surprisingly, Lin Le came out with a normal idea.


    ¡°Not bad. With this idea, we could control the entire situation.¡± Ye Cang pinched his chin and nodded. They then turned to smile at OldWang who was yingndlord. Suddenly, OldWang shivered as cold sweat ran down his back. ¡°King bomb! Report your payment, please. Wait, why do I have a strange feeling about it?¡±


    ¡°Because...I have four 2s and a flush. Die, Lil¡¯Wang! I have to im back my loss for this month.¡± AV smiled.


    ¡°Damn it! Double the payment! Shit! I¡¯m still a student! How dare you be so cruel?!¡± OldWang shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit! You still have a lot of money from the bonus. Quick.¡± Spyingde put down his cards. ¡°Lil¡¯Fang, connect it.¡±


    *Sigh* OldWang sighed, thinking about the money he lost.


    ¡°Brother Fang, how¡¯s your sistertely?¡± AV gave out the cards.


    Fang Ci frowned and felt uneasy.?<i>Why does his concern sound so weird to me?</i>?¡°She has more or less recovered. Able to go to school now.¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, I can help.¡± OldWang nodded with a smile. Once again, Fang Ci felt something was not right.?<i>It is just a normal bro talk, isn¡¯t it? But the tone he used sounds like he has something bad in his mind¡­?</i>¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Your sister...how old¡­¡± AV ced a pair slowly.


    ¡°F*ck off.¡± Fang Ci could not withstand it anymore and ced another pair.


    ¡°Pass. Oh, damn it. AV is too shy. Oh yeah, what kind of boys does Little Tong like?¡± OldWang said to test the situation.


    ¡°......¡± Fang Ci was speechless and chose to pass.?<i>These two bastards.</i>


    ¡°Pork Ball is going to be defeated.¡± NnPureSoul saw Ye Cang¡¯s Pork Ball got smashed into pieces by the viper¡¯s big move ¨C Water Light Explosion. Ye Cang frowned. Just then, the piecesbined back together and returned to its Pork Ball shape. Furthermore, it evolved. It had hands and legs now like a tadpole. Only then, Ye Cang was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my product.¡±


    Wu Na did not know whether to cry orugh.?<i>These two are bosses! We still have to fight them anyways! What¡¯s there to be proud of?!</i>


    ¡°Well¡­¡± On the other side, NnPureSoul facepalmed.


    The two bosses?were having an intense battle. The Pork Ball which was at a disadvantage when the viper absorbed the power of moon was now hitting and punching the viper after it had grown hands and legs. However, the viper did not give up and went head-on fighting it with all its might. Ye Cang then gradually got up and took out a scepter from the shadow. He changed it to shadow de. ¡°Everyone get prepared. Lele, start to find a good position. Remember, not to chop the head off. Chop only at the 7 inches point.¡±


    After nodding, Lin Le left the team and started to roam.


    Ye Cang raised his hand, preparing to activate Tactics ¨C Pursuit.


    With an uppercut, the Pork Ball sent the viper flying. Cracking sounds of bones were heard.


    ¡°Tactics ¨C Pursuit! Powerful Attack!¡± Ye Cang swung his hand to activate the tactic ability. ¡°Go!¡±


    Fang Ci immediately cast a curse on the viper to increase the damage.


    Lin Le then activated Berserk and crushed some gold coins to gain the Power of Money. Stepping on the water¡¯s surface, he leaped forward and unleashed Sudden Sky sh. The viper hissed in pain as blood sttered everywhere. He reached out for the big sword on his back and changed into duo giant de mode. Surging Dragon! Returning Dragon! Armed Destruction! The sound of cracking bones was heard when the heavy sword shed.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully killed Moon-patterned viper!¡±


    At the same time, Lin Le did not forget to touch the corpse.


    With a sigh, Ye Cang released Acid Spray. Green smoke arose when it contacted the Pork Ball¡¯s hard skin. He closed up the distance with Shadow Step and unleashed Multiple Straight Thrusts. He also used Shadow Strike to create a shadow of himself imitating his Multiple Straight Thrusts. *Shoo* *Shoo* *Shoo*? Then, he changed his weapon to Lightning Lance and pierced right into it, unleashing Shadow Frost Strike. He pulled it out and activated his essories, Kris. It turned into shadows and attacked it rapidly. Swiftly, he dodged the vomit shot andnded on the ground. Seeing there was another wave of vomit shot aimed at Zhang Zhengxiong, he immediately activated Hunter¡¯s Soul to block the damage.


    Zhang Zhengxiong did not understand why Ye Cang blocked the damage for him. Ye Cang¡¯s health points did not drop much and in fact, it recovered some. Does Brother have some resistant skills?


    Little Ye Tian was wondering when casting a healing spell on the team.?<i>The damage that father received was not only low but it also turned into healing power. So, this means that the damage received is less than the amount recovered.</i>?¡°Father, its attack is nature element right?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. Once again, he changed it to shadow de and started a ughter. ck shes of des were everywhere to be seen.


    NnPureSoul used Arcane Flying Bullets awkwardly, not daring to use any fire elemental skills.?<i>I better go back to get myself a book of Storm of Flying Bullets so that next time I have better skills when I face such a fire-resistant monster.</i>


    Wu Na and OldWang also followed to cast Arcane Flying Bullets.


    ¡°OldWang, you change to summon iced girl and Nana, prepare to freeze.¡± Seeing the wounds recovering non-stop, Little Ye Tian was calcting all possibilities.


    OldWang canceled the summoning for mud elemental and changed to summoning the iced girl.


    The people who were in closebat were having a hard time.?<i>It is too tanky! Besides, its recovery is fast! Our attacks could not catch up with the recovering speed. But luckily, Ye Cang blocked most of the nature damage, reducing our pressure.?</i>


    ¡°Freeze it!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted.


    Wu Na¡¯s Piercing Cold and iced girl¡¯s Ice Aura instantly froze the Pork Ball. With a back step, chilling light appeared in Ye Cang¡¯s hand. He reached out and pinched. ¡°Frost Explosion!¡±


    In a split second, the Pork Ball turned into an ice sculpture.


    ¡°Smash it all at once!¡± NnPureSoul shouted.


    Zhang Zhengxiong quickly swung his hammer and knocked off a piece. Lin Le also used the handcart to smash it. Everyone was trying all possible ways to crush it.


    Tens of ice cubes were sent flying. Yet, the ice cubes melted easily and started tobine again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let thembine!¡± Spyingde hooked up a small piece with a dagger. However, the piece of meat was struggling hard. Even though Spyingde had sliced them into even smaller pieces with another de, they still headed to the center forbination. Spyingde frowned. What now?! Is it undefeatable?!


    ¡°What are we going to do now? Throw it back to the steamer and cook it again?¡± Wu Na¡¯s words gave Little Ye Tian an idea. ¡°Don¡¯t let them get near each other! Hook them to the steamer! Father, start a fire! Add tons of withered ashes in it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand the logic behind the Twice-cooked Pork Slices now!¡± Ye Cang realized something and went roaming after keeping his scepter.

 Chapter 611 - Lin Le’s Chess Skill

    <h4>Lin Le¡¯s Chess Skill</h4>


    ¡°Lele! Throw me the handcart!¡± Ye Cang shouted and Lin Le swung the handcart over.


    Swiftly, Ye Cang used the fire elemental crystals to create clouds of steam and took out tons of withered ashes. After that, he pushed the steamer to the location of the boss with all his might. ¡°Return to the steamer! Return! Return! Quick!¡±


    ¡°Closebatants, quickly separate those nearest pieces that are trying tobine! Don¡¯t let them turn into one big piece!¡± NnPureSoul used Arcane Flying Bullets to shoot with precise uracy. Wu Na was amazed by his uracy.<i>?That level of uracy is something I can¡¯t do. No wonder he is China¡¯s No.1 Heavenly King ranked pop star with magic elemental.</i>


    The closebat yers circled around the boss and threw those pieces of meat into the steamer. They were so busy. MaroonRed felt like she was ying some kindergarten games on sports day, throwing things into the circle from afar.


    Despite so, a big piece of meat, a few meters wide, was formed. Zhang Zhengxiong roared and sent it flying with his heavy hammer. Little tadpole pushed with both palms and Lin Le swung it into the steamer with his sword. Lastly, all pieces were knocked into the steamer Ye Cang was pushing.


    Immediately, Ye Cang covered the steamer with a lit. The struggling it made inside almost made Ye Cang slipped his hands. ¡°Come and help me to press the lit.¡±


    Everyone dashed towards him to press the lit tightly, ignoring the burn and poisonous steam damage they received. Not to mention the malodorous smell. After only 5 seconds, MaroonRed already fainted beside the steamer and white foams were frothing from her mouth. With tears running down his cheek, Lin Le sighed. ¡°She was still young.¡±


    ¡°......¡± On the other side, OldWang, Spyingde, Zhang Zhengxiong, and the others who had a stronger resistance due to the fact that they were used to it, did not know whether to feel sad or honored. They more or less felt like crying even though they already were.


    NnPureSoul was fighting against the feeling of fainting. He smiled as he saw Ye Cang pinching his own nose. Seeing Ye Cang dealing with Wu Na, he felt sorrow somehow. With a man¡¯s body but a girl¡¯s heart, NnPureSoul felt inferior. A depressing moment shed through his mind. He did not know how his future would be like and his consciousness started to fade. Suddenly, there was a familiar touch at his waist.


    ¡°Little swordfighting! Hang on there! Don¡¯t faint! Come, eat one penis to gain some energy!¡± Ye Cang hugged NnPureSoul¡¯s waist and took out the one that NnPureSoul did not finish previously. NnPureSoul wanted to oppose him but he did not have much energy left. So, with tears in his eyes and a blushed face, he once again ate it. *Cries*


    Surprisingly, NnPureSoul felt energetic after eating it. Maybe it was because of the effect of fighting poison with poison. Ye Cang immediately took out some goblin¡¯s penis that he kept. He forcefully pulled MaroonRed up and stuff one into her mouth. Wu Na¡¯s tears were falling like a waterfall. She shouted. ¡°Mom! Some weirdo is forcing me to eat some weird stuff!¡±


    ¡°Stupid woman! This is the most beneficial thing on a creature!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    Spyingde held the lit with one hand and stared at the sky.?<i>ying games with team leader is really hard! I can endure ying games or even getting trolled by the games but this¡­?</i>Looking down at the half ¡®purifying¡¯ penis, he did not know whether to cry orugh.


    MaroonRed woke up to see the thing in her mouth. She quickly pressed the lit and pushed her fingers into her mouth, trying to make herself vomit it out. Yet, she was dumbfounded when she saw how everyone was eating it.<i>?Chinese people are...insane! Do they eat everything except shit?!?</i>However, she did not know that this was just the beginning of her nightmare.


    She turned over to see AV who came over and said calmly. ¡°About that...let¡¯s share one together. This is more friendly.¡±


    MaroonRed had the urge to kill this fe who has the ID ¨C OtherShoreWatchingAV, with a Chilling Moon Four Rapid Chops and Moon Dance ¨C Three des.?<i>This isn¡¯t couples eating one spaghetti! Which couple on earth would eat a penis together?! Besides! We aren¡¯t couples!?</i>


    ThronyRose who received FrozenCloud¡¯s picture was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Thank God that I didn¡¯t go there. This is totally¡­ I can¡¯t continue watching what they are doing.</i>


    As the steamer started to crack, Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Push it evenly! Don¡¯t let ite out!¡±


    Everyone felt bitter but began to stick on the lit like teppanyaki, feeling its strong struggle.


    After a few hard hits, the steamer returned to normal.


    ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully defeated Bug Pork Ball with Big Small Eyes! You have received 13,000 exp!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were very happy as the amount of experience was super high.


    Yet, the sandwich-Ye-Cang-three-men team (Zhang Zhengxiong, FrozenCloud, and Spyingde) immediately gathered and locked Ye Cang. Lin Le used his sword to knock at the lit and the lit crumpled into pieces at an instant. The Pork Ball was covered with ck dust and died inside with its eyes open wide. The extremely strong odor caused everyone including the animalpanions to faint. Luckily, Lin Le touched the corpse before fainting and twitching in the water.


    Ye Cang was the first one to wake up. He excitedly scanned the surrounding.?<i>Haha! No one has woke up yet! This is my chance! Time waits for no man!</i>?He jumped over there and reached out his divine hand when he saw the Pork Ball with big small eyes.<i>?Haha! Three tinum! Two skill books! Who says I¡¯m cursed?! Stand out for yourself!?</i>Just when he checked the system, preparing to screenshot it to show them, he saw ¡®yer HappyAndCheerful touched the corpse.¡¯ This line made him stare at the sky. ¡°Lele, this fe¡­¡±


    Lin Le woke up to see Ye Cang¡¯s unfriendly expression. He quickly got up and pointed at Little Ye Tian¡¯s body, shouting. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s her! She is the one that forces me!¡±


    Even though Little Ye Tian did not know what happen when she woke up, Lin Le¡¯s expression and posture gave her a rough idea.?<i>He must have med me for it!</i>?¡°No, father, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Ye Cang swung his hand and sighed at her. Little Ye Tian was ring at Lin Le furiously.?<i>There are so many people here! Why does he have to me me for it?! This is uneptable!</i>?Facing Little Ye Tian¡¯s anger, Lin Le pressed on her shoulder. ¡°I forgive you too.¡±


    Although he said it that way, Lin Le made a ghost face to taunt at Little Ye Tian behind Ye Cang¡¯s back. Little Ye Tian was shivering and clenching her fists tight. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll y international chess¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong who woke up at the side sighed.<i>?It is useless. Lele specializes in Ludo. To be precise, no one has ever won against him in any kind of chess, no matter if it¡¯s,?, Chinese chess or even Animal chess. He tortures those retired yers at the elder¡¯s activity room, including national yers. Most of them are instantly defeated by him. Besides, Lele¡¯s temper is very bad when he is ying chess. If you are slow, he would tease you until you could not withstand it and surrender. As for why he is emphasizing Ludo, it is because that¡¯s his favorite. No other reasons.?</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong wanted to tell Little Ye Tian about it but he could not do so when he saw the fighting spirit in Little Ye Tian¡¯s eyes.?<i>Hmm...true. Maybe Little Tian has the advantage in International chess.</i>


    Lin Le replied with a ¡®hmph¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s no need for next time. I¡¯ll y with you right now. I will let you experience how scary the Ludo emperor is.¡±


    Upon finished saying, he immediately took out the chessboard and challenged Little Ye Tian. Within 30 seconds, she was defeated. She stared at Lin Le in confusion.?<i>I actually lost to him in International chess...This stupid Lele! *cries* I don¡¯t want to live anymore!?</i>


    ¡°My friend, I¡¯ve told you to surrender but you just don¡¯t want to listen. Why must you want Brother Le, I to teach you how to y chess?¡± Lin Le crossed his arms and raised his head as if he was some master.


    MaroonRed frowned.<i>?Just now, the situation changed too fast. I couldn¡¯t catch up. They are ying at a super-fast pace, especially that Root Emperor. With that speed, he still manages to do some ghost faces and said some taunts. This is indeed scary. The finals of International chess seems like a child ypared to this. At least, they wouldn¡¯t end it in 30 seconds.</i>?MaroonRed reyed the video at a slower pace to see how they yed. When she saw Lin Le, she frowned.?<i>So this is the Root Emperor ¨C HappyAndCheerful? Comparing his normal actions and his moves when ying chess, it is hard to think that they are the same person.?</i>


    NnPureSoul was also amazed by Lin Le¡¯s skill in ying chess and eximed that the standard was really high in the match just now. Ye Cang sighed.?<i>Lele could even make two old fes cry by ying chess at the riverside.</i>?¡°Okay. Okay. Time to distribute the equipments.¡±

 Chapter 612 - Darkness Single Strike

    <h4>Darkness Single Strike</h4>


    Spyingde handed over the two tinum equipments and one skill books he got from the moon-patterned viper. Ye Cang counted thoroughly. Five tinum, seven ck gold, 3 skill books, and a dish.


    <strong>The skin of moon-patterned viper ¨C Ayskas (tinum ¨C Abyss ¨C Moon Ability)</strong>


    Category: Tight light armor


    Requirements: All attributes at least 200


    Defense +110


    All attributes +55


    All attributes +10%


    Speed +10%


    All resistance +10%


    Recover 2% of health points and mana every 10 seconds.


    Moon ability equipment: When the moon shines, it would trigger the hidden effect.


    Hidden effect: When this equipment is affected by moon ability, its effects would increase by 35% and damage received would be reduced by 20%.


    <strong>The eye of Ayskas (tinum ¨C Abyss ¨C Moon ability)</strong>


    Category: essories


    Requirements: None


    Dexterity +100


    Dexterity +10%


    Damage +29


    Damage +10%


    Armor pration +110


    Armor pration +15%


    The eye of Ayskas (passive): Every attack deals an extra 30% armor pration.


    Moon ability equipment ¨C hidden specialty: When the moon shines, this equipment would change its shape, allowing one to use Moonlight Recharge.


    Moonlight Recharge: Recharges once every minute. The next attack would be a critical hit. It can stack up to four stacks at maximum.


    <strong>Master-level Cooking Knife ¨C Darkness Knife (Dark recipe ¨C Mad ¨C tinum)</strong>


    Category: Cooking knife


    Requirements: Master level cooking skill


    Damage: 54-57


    Strength +65


    Dexterity +70


    Constitution +70


    Strength +7%


    Dexterity +10%


    Constitution +10%


    Armor pration +300


    Armor pration +60% (Of total points)


    Sharpness ¨C passive: Weapon¡¯s damage +4


    Cooking knife ¨C passive: Cause a bleeding effect on target. Equivalent to 45% of the attack damage.


    Ingredient Hunter ¨C Darkness: Increase damage dealt on target (+45% to elemental, +55% to human, +100% to dragons and +75% to beasts)


    <strong>The Heart Of The Master Level Dark Recipe (Dark Recipe ¨C Mad ¨C tinum)</strong>


    Category: essories


    Requirements: Master level cooking skill


    All attributes: +70


    All attributes +20%


    Armor pration +100


    Armor pration +20%


    Speed +20%


    The speed of drawing a sword increases by 30%


    Increase 50% of cooking experience.


    The Heart Of The Master Level Dark Recipe: The attributes of food cooked increase by 30%, darkness increase by 40%. There is a chance of a mysterious change happening.


    <strong>Bug Pork Ball With Big Small Eyes (Dark recipe ¨C Mad ¨C tinum)</strong>


    Category: Ne


    Requirements: None


    Defense +90


    Constitution +60


    Strength +100


    Dexterity +50


    Constitution +5%


    Strength +10%


    Dexterity +5%


    Darkness resistance +100


    Nature resistance +100


    Combination of Life: Once activated, it recovers health points by 10% every second. Lasts for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Darkness Single Strike ¨C Master level: Launch a life-draining execution at a target. Once sessful, it deals 600% of damage and causes a major bleeding effect. There¡¯s a possibility that target would die at an instant. Costs: 100 energy. Cooldown: 30 minutes. (ss requirements: Master level cooking skills.)


    Power of Expansion: At an instant, the upper body expands twofold. All attributes are doubled, damage received reduced by 40%. Lasts for 30 seconds. Costs: 100 rage points. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    Tide of Moon: When the night falls and the moon shines, it triggers the Goddess of Moon¡¯s Power of Tide. Once activated, it would increase everyone¡¯s attributes by 40% and the next attack would be a critical hit. Lasts for 3 minutes. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Staring at the long knife¡¯s attributes, Spyingde was stunned.?<i>With the passive, its attack is almost 60+. Not to mention, its armor pration and damage increment are too extreme, aren¡¯t they?! 300 armor pration! Is it used to chop iron board?! Even though there is no active skill, the basic attributes make it already a killing weapon. Is it the king of knives among the cooking knives? It is limited to master-level cooking skill. *Sigh* It¡¯s a pity to use this knife as a cooking knife. Worst still, it is used to cook those things.?</i>Spyingde looked around.<i>?Darkness Single Strike. WTF?! 600% execution damage and it has bleeding effects and instant death chance! Well, still a pity, it needs master level cooking skill. But I would like to have the Eye of Ayskas tho. That equipment is obviously made for assassins. High dexterity. When the moon shines, it has a very op hidden skills. I think Lele wouldn¡¯t take it. Team leader would take the dark recipe essories. Lastly, it is only MaroonRed left. She is new so she would not have the chance to pick such equipment. She could pick from the ck golds.</i>


    NnPureSoul also scanned through the equipment.?<i>There are two ck golds that suit me. The tinum ones mostly belong to Brother PaleSnow since he was the one who created that boss with his side ss.</i>


    ¡°What about this light armor shirt? A¡¯Xiong, do you want it?¡± Ye Cang was holding the light blue moon-patterned viper shirt.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you take it. Mine is still usable. You haven¡¯t changed yours for quite some time already.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong really wanted the shirt since the one he was wearing was too smelly. It was from the previous dark recipe boss. Yet, he gave up after much consideration.


    Ye Cang looked at FrozenCloud but FrozenCloud chose to give up on it. Ye Cang had no choice but to take it. MaroonRed pondered.?<i>Since I¡¯m a neer, I would just have to say goodbye to this incredible equipment. These kinds of equipment, I think it is the first time seeing it throughout the season. There aren¡¯t many people with ck gold equipment in the South East Asia district, not to mention tinum.</i>


    ¡°The knife, essories, and skill that requires cooking skills are all mine. So, it left the ne, essories, Power of Expansion, Tide of Moon. Anyone has any suggestions?¡± Ye Cang sorted out those that required master level cooking skill and continued to distribute the rest.


    ¡°Tide of Moon. I suggest the team leader or the support team take it since it is some tactics kind of skill.¡± NnPureSoul looked at the remaining ones.


    ¡°Give it to Little Tian then. My tactics ability requires the leader to take it. This one doesn¡¯t¡± Ye Cang passed the Tide of Moon to Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°Power of Expansion. A¡¯Xiong, Lele, and Lil¡¯Dino, any opinions from you guys?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Give it to Shaking Bear. He is the team¡¯s main tanker. The most valuable thing about this skill is that it has health increment and damage reduction. It is the same for the ne.¡± FrozenCloud suggested and Lin Le agreed. Ye Cang then passed those two to Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Last equipment, tinum. The Eyes Of Ayskas. I will directly give it to Spyingde. Little Ye Tian, you¡¯ll distribute the remaining ones.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s attention did not lie on distributing the equipment anymore. He then stared at his own product ¨C Bug Pork Ball With Big Small Eyes.


    Bug Pork Ball With Big Small Eyes ¨C Upgraded version (Master level product ¨C dark recipe): Consuming it consecutively would recover 30 health points and 15 mana every second. Obtain the following: all attribute +60, all attribute +30%, defence +50. Defence +20%, attack +30, attack +25%, speed +30%, spell power +60, spell power +25%, all resistance +100, Advanced level ¨C Moderate, Advanced level ¨C Burst, Advanced level ¨C Toughness, Advanced level ¨C Imagination, Advanced level ¨C Observation, Advanced level ¨C Recovery, Super Explosion ¨C beginner (A certain probability to deal extra high damage). On first consumption, it increases all attributes permanently by 5 andes with a chance of learning a new skill. It is limited to 5 times.

 Chapter 613 - Taste of Pork Ball

    <h4>Taste of Pork Ball</h4>


    ¡°Food that gives a permanent buff, with our limited choice of people, I think we should give those that contribute the most or y an important role to eat. Father, I suggest you, Brother Shaking Bear, Lele, Brother Spyingde, and Brother PureSoul.¡± Little Ye Tian craned her neck towards Ye Cang and quickly helped to prevent its liquid from flowing out.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Cang felt that the smell which leaked from the crack on the shell made everyone feels disgusted.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a support. This thing has a chance of giving a skill, obviously, it won¡¯t be a supporting skill. So, there¡¯s no point to count me in.¡± Little Ye Tian quickly shook her head.


    ¡°About that...Brother Lil¡¯White, I think that I¡¯m quite strong in this state, there¡¯s no need to use this little chance on me. How about giving others....¡± Lin Le turned over to see that OldWang and AV had gone far away, saying ¡°Oh, actually we are just ordinary yers. Don¡¯t waste that on us.¡± ¡°Hehe. Haha. Good luck Brother Le! All hail Brother Le!¡±


    Lin Le pouted. Staring at the piece of thing which he helped to put the eyes on, he swallowed.


    Just when Zhang Zhengxiong wanted to say that the ne which he got and that piece of food are simr, smelly and disgusting, he knew that he was in the name list to eat that food. His mood was ruined. Staring at those people who were not included, AV and the others, he said. ¡°You guys still have to eat anyways. Don¡¯t be too happy.¡±


    AV¡¯s, OldWang¡¯s, and others¡¯ faces crumpled at an instant. Not long after, they put on an at-least-we-can-see-how-you-die first expression.


    ¡°Damn it. Bastards.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s chest felt heavy.


    NnPureSoul sighed.?<i>If one says that he or she doesn¡¯t want to eat, it is just basically giving up the precious spot. Besides, there is a chance of getting a skill, its effect is very strong too as it couldst for 8 days.</i>


    Staring at the??kind of food which was filled with sauce, Wu Na thought.?<i>Just the smell from the crack is unbearable. Then, doesn¡¯t that mean that the things inside are worse?!?</i>These were her feelings after having high resistance towards the dark recipe. She was then filled with curiosity to see how the five people would face.


    Ye Cang took out a hammer and cracked its shell. A scream of the steam or whatsoever was heard and everyone was silent and almost fainted. The iing malodorous odor made everyone start to lose consciousness. AV¡¯s, OldWang¡¯s, and the others¡¯ expression started to twist. Little Rei had already got into its usual fainting position.


    Swiftly, Ye Cang took out the new weapon a.k.a. the cooking knife and sliced five big pieces. He distributed them all. ¡°Eat it! Quick! If not, it would be useless!¡±


    The remaining people immediately received it and took a bite.


    ¡°Sister! Brother has turned mad!¡± (Zhang Zhengxiong)


    ¡°Qian, I miss the taste of your kiss when you didn¡¯t brush your teeth.¡± (Spyingde)


    ¡°*Cries* *Cries* Lele¡­ Wuuu ahhhh!¡± (Lin Le)


    ¡°Is this love?¡± (NnPureSoul)


    The four of them instantly fainted on the floor, twitching non-stop.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang was soaked in cold sweat. He had no choice but to force himself to eat it. It was as if putting a de into one¡¯s mouth and at the same time explosive poison exploded. His neck twisted. ¡°OldWang, you liar.¡±


    Wu Na shook her head.?<i>It is your cooking¡¯s problem. Don¡¯t me OldWang for it.</i>


    ¡°Okay, the five of them have eaten it. The rest is for us.¡± After Ye Cang fainted, Little Ye Tian, the temporary leader forced the animalpanions to eat. Then, she stared at the others.


    ¡°Sister Little Tian, I¡¯ll eat first. But in the future, please give me a chance!¡± AV shouted and took a piece. Secondster, he fell on the floor with tears of regret, twitching non-stop.


    OldWang took a stick of meat and looked at MaroonRed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat one together. It will help to improve the team¡¯s chemistry.¡±


    MaroonRed¡¯s hands were trembling.<i>?This fe is going to die! This isn¡¯t some romantic thing!?</i>She then picked one slice and ate it. Deep down inside her, she cried. ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve tried my best. (The Chinese¡­ *Cries* are too scary!)¡±


    OldWang sighed and fainted as well.


    Wu Na and FrozenCloud swallowed as they stared at those people ¡®dancing¡¯ on the floor. After noticing Little Ye Tian¡¯s re, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly.?<i>Why does the dark recipe always have such an insane effect?!?</i>They gradually ate it.


    ¡°Give me back my name! I¡¯m not Lil¡¯Dino!¡±


    ¡°I guess, we will have a daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Little Ye Tian saw those two falling down. Calmly, she pinched her nose and ate it. ¡°Father, please don¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡±


    Soon, everyone gradually woke up. Little Ye Tian quickly threw the disgusting food into the handcart. ¡°Father, how is it?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a new skill.¡±


    The remaining four people also nodded.


    Wu Na quickly got up and stuck her fingers into her mouth, trying to vomit it out. She then said weakly. ¡°Show us so we can see¡±


    Pork Ball Sting: Shoot an extremely disgusting sting, continuing to deal damage and attributes reduction to the target. (Ye Cang)


    Pork Ball Burp: You¡¯ve umted a few dark recipes energy since you¡¯ve been eating them for a long period of time. Launch an extremely smelly burp at the target in close range and stun it. It would cause a continuous stun effect, weakening its Will resistance. (Lin Le)


    Pork Ball Uppercut: Launch a mad uppercut in close-range to the target, knocking it into mid-air. If failed, it would just be a knockback. (NnPureSoul)


    Concentrated Resistant: All resistance +50. Active: Activating it would double the effect. Lasts for 1 minute. (Spyingde)


    Regeneration: Health points recovery speed +100%. Recovers 3% of health points every 10 seconds. Reduces the time of bleeding effects by half. (Zhang Zhengxiong)


    FrozenCloud was speechless when she knew the skill NnPureSoul obtained was a powerful physical move.?<i>I don¡¯t have many powerful physical moves. Its second lock on seems to be a guaranteed sess. If it isn¡¯t a knockaway then it¡¯s a knockback. That Concentrated Resistant is also not bad. If you activate it, resistance would be increased by 100. Spyingde could casually kill people in the rain of magic bullets and escape safely. Besides, with Regeneration, Shaking Bear is basically a metal sticking glue. He is so tanky that he has be a fort. I don¡¯t think there would be anyone who can defeat him in a one-on-one.?</i>


    Lin Le smiled at OldWang who was standing at the side. ¡°Come over here for a sec.¡±


    OldWang went over.


    ¡°Come a little bit closer.¡± Lin Le continued to smile innocently. Even though OldWang felt something was not right, he still went closer.


    *Burp* A dark purplish burp came out from Lin Le¡¯s mouth and OldWang fainted instantly. Once he woke up, he felt like vomiting. ¡°Brother Le, how can you trick me...that smell was f*cking disgusting! It almost took my life away!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try too.¡± Activating his skill, Ye Cang put it in the next shot, aiming at AV. AV was immediately soaked in cold sweat and said. ¡°Boss! Spare my life! I¡¯m weak. How am I able to withstand your incredible shot?! Zhang Zhengxiong sure can take it since he is this tank!¡±


    ¡°True tho.¡± Ye Cang changed his aim to Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Sister! Brother is about to bully me!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared afar. With a sigh, Ye Cang casually pulled the trigger. Staring at the green smoke and cloud of disgusting odor on her chest, FrozenCloud felt ufortable.<i>?It is not right in any way.?</i>She did not just want to vomit but was also trembling. Her health points were dropping too. She screamed. ¡°Team leader!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I missed.¡± Ye Cang put on a sincere smile.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief but chills went down their spine at the same time.

 Chapter 614 - The Fragment of The Key of Void

    <h4>The Fragment of The Key of Void</h4>


    ¡°Okay, okay. Just now, I¡¯ve prepared quite an amount of food. There are also steamboat and fried stuff. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk after we eat.¡± After making eye contact with FrozenCloud¡¯s angry look, Ye Cang waved his hands and pointed at the ce where he made the steamboat.


    ¡°Brother, about that...the boss has died. I think it is useless for us to eat this food?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong tried to change his mind.


    ¡°Who says so?! We must eat the food right after it is ready so that its delicious taste is still there! Especially the steamboat! Let¡¯s go! Since we have defeated the boss, we also need to eat something. We can chat while eating anyway.¡± Ye Cang said grumpily.


    Wu Na rolled her eyes.?<i>Oh please, as if we can still talk after eating your food. We always end up fainting on the floor.</i>


    Reluctantly, everyone followed Ye Cang to their original ce and continued to eat the steamboat and fried stuff which they did not finish. It came to everyone¡¯s surprise that the steamboat was actually quite nice. They were shocked that after adding so many disgusting stuff, there wasn¡¯t any weird chemical reaction. Everyone started to chit-chat happily. NnPureSoul grabbed one piece of fried food and put it in his mouthfortably. Suddenly, his face turned pale, his stomach was aching and there was a mini explosion in his mouth. However, he was able to withstand it a little before entering into a short faint.


    ¡°For the next few days, it would be everyone¡¯s free time. Go prepare whatever you need to prepare. Wait for my call.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone rx, especially OldWang, AV, FrozenCloud, and others.?<i>Finally, we could live a few days of normal life.</i>


    Little Ye Tian quickly rushed back to Goddess City to prepare a construction team to move the Moonlight Crystal. Meanwhile, Ye Cang was bored so he chose to fight some monsters to level up or to walk around offline.


    Half-moonke


    Zhao Xiangyu was sweating from the training. Sitting at the side of theke, she took out a towel to wipe her sweat. She then recalled her expression of getting the champion spot in thepetition. She was grateful for Ye Cang¡¯s guidance and teachings but also from the so-called masked martial uncle too. Upon thinking about it, she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Yo, your martial uncle is free today. So, he is here to practice with you.¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu was immediately soaked in cold sweat as the man walked towards her with a smirk. ¡°Come on~ It¡¯s time for the martial uncle to practice.¡±


    ¡°Softer! Softer! It¡¯s going to break! Can¡¯t you just let me win sometimes?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! It is my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to admit but¡­ bingo! You¡¯re correct! Azure Dragon Form! Dark Lightning Bright Fire!¡±


    ¡°Master! Martial Uncle is insane!¡±


    ¡°Rx your body and amplify your sense to counter it. Not bad. Looks like you managed to master the technique of the shockwave. It is just the beginning. Hehe. This punch¡­ It looks painful. A¡¯Xiong, try to attack her faster, don¡¯t let her have a chance to breathe.¡±


    Not long after, Zhao Xiangyu who had wounds everywhere was receiving medication from Ye Cang. She was frustrated as she saw Zhang Zhengxiong looking at her dly. She felt her chest was heavy.<i>?Every time when martial unclees and finds me, I always get beaten up badly. Is this fe insane? I bet he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend!</i>?Upon thinking of the torture, various massive destructions, gravitational change, electric current, and burns, she asked. ¡°Martial uncle, the technique you used just now¡­ was it Qin family¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Arts?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong shook his head. ¡°Nope. It is the Yin Yang Divine Trigram.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. So it isn¡¯t Heavenly Dragon Arts.¡± Zhao Xiangyu nodded.<i>?It looks like the Yin Yang Divine Trigram is the main martial art of the divisional family, same source as the Heavenly Dragon Arts. But it isplicated and hard to learn.</i>?Just then, pain surged through her body. ¡°Ah, pain! Pain!¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ye Cang concerned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xiangyu nodded.


    ¡°Good then.¡± Ye Cang strengthened the energy with a smile. Zhao Xiangyu gasped.?<i>This demon! Just how evil are you?!!!?</i>


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for today. We can¡¯t rush it. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Zhao Xiangyu immediately shook her head upon hearing what Ye Cang said. ¡°Is okay. I can go home by myself. It is really okay.¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu then left with pain surging through her body, recalling the scenes where Ye Cang always ¡®robbed¡¯ her when he sent her home. Ye Cang sighed.?<i>You¡¯re too polite. Unlike me, I¡¯m never polite.</i>


    When Zhao Xiangyu returned to her apartment, she took a shower. As she pulled out the drawer, it was empty and there was a sticky note in it. ¡°Well, the amount is rtively less this time. (sad emoji) ¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu trembled.?<i>He actually came to my house first! *Cries* *Cries* My living fees!?</i>She then sighed and walked to the fridge. Yet, she felt something was not right. As she gradually opened it, she noticed her favorite ham, sent by her grandmother, was gone too. Depressed, she knelt on the ground. The sticky note in her hand fell and flipped to the other side. ¡°Hehe, this ham looks delicious. I bet the taste would be great. I¡¯ll take it then. (smiley face) ¡±


    After being stunned for a very long time, Zhao Xiangyu opened her contact. ¡°Little Beauty, about that¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Burrs broke into your house again? ¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah. ¡±


    There was a long silent and a sigh was heard. ¡°I understand. Oh, Little Yu, I hope you would understand that, as a friend, I don¡¯t wish to see you being so stubborn again. I know you love him but he always takes your money to drink. Moreover, he even beats you whenever he is drunk. We are good friends. I understand that you don¡¯t want to trouble me but my heart really hurts to see you in this way. Can you stop loving blindly?¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu remained silent for a long period of time. So that¡¯s how she thinks of the reason for my wounds and for going over to her ce for food.


    She then fell on the bed. Recalling the moments after knowing Ye Cang, the corner of her mouth curled up. ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    Ye Cang and Zhang Zhengxiong returned to the beach and saw a girl who was wearing a white windbreaker standing on a skerry as if she was a chilling moon.


    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t she...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong questioned.


    ¡°Yeap, ColdMoon.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was curios. He knew Ye Cang had always been hiding something from him but he did not ask him about it as he knew Ye Cang would tell him when the timees.


    ¡°A family of mine that has been hiding in the darkness. In short, she is someone that you canpletely trust.¡± Ye Cang briefly replied to him. Zhang Zhengxiong did not ask furthermore and nodded, heading back to the house first.


    ¡°Boss, take a look at this.¡± ColdMoon turned over to see Ye Cang that appeared all of a sudden.


    Ye Cang frowned as heid his eyes on the ck crystal-like object. ¡°The Key of Void?¡±


    ¡°Yeap.¡± ColdMoon replied.


    ¡°You killed The Fool?¡± Ye Cang was speechless.


    ¡°Nope. I coincidentally found it in one of 10,000 Souls¡¯ big hiding ces in the imperial capital. It is already confirmed that this is the one from Dragon Group¡± ColdMoon shook her head calmly.


    Ye Cang sweated.?<i>You just won¡¯t feelfortable if you don¡¯t kill some mutants or artificial human from 10,000 Souls and Salvation, don¡¯t ya? And now, you even got yourself such troublesome item.</i>?¡°How dare that tomboy didn¡¯t inform me when she lost such a thing. I bet she has prevented the message from spreading. She must have been scared that I will not return it after getting it. Ohe on, am I really such a person?¡±


    Upon saying this, Ye Cang took the fragment of the Key of Void and slipped it into his pocket.


    ¡°Are you going to return it?¡± ColdMoon said monotonously.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Cang smiled coldly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± ColdMoon nodded softly.

 Chapter 615 - Imperial City

    <h4>Imperial City</h4>


    Ye Cang reached out his hand and touched ColdMoon¡¯s head. ¡°Little Moon.¡±


    ColdMoon turned over to look at him emotionless. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If, I say if, one day, I have gone somewhere far away and would nevere back. I hope that you would help me take care of A¡¯Xiong, Little Tian, and the others, okay?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ColdMoon held Ye Cang¡¯s sleeve tightly, shaking her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡±


    Even though her tone was monotonous, Ye Cang could feel her stubbornness and could not help but smile. ¡°I said it was just an if.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no if.¡± ColdMoon continued to shake her head.


    Ye Cang rolled his eyes and held her face. He looked into her eyes, cing his forehead against hers. Gently but serious, he said. ¡°Promise me okay? Because you¡¯re the one I trust the most.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, ColdMoon finally nodded. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but I do have such a premonition.¡± Ye Cang let go of his hands and turned to stare at the boundless stars.


    Next day. The game¡¯s rest day. Lin Hai¡¯s floating train station.


    Ye Cang and Lin Le boarded the floating train heading towards the Imperial city.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, do you think Little Wang would be surprised that we went there one day earlier.¡± Lin Le brushed his high-ss coat and the country shirt he wore. He reached out to unbutton the button at his cor and heaved a sighed of relief. The whole set of clothes were given to him by Song Xin who always wanted to see Lin Le wear it on the screen.


    ¡°I bet she would be d. I think I saw someone familiar.¡± Wearing the sunsses, Ye Cang yawned as he saw a blonde who came into the coach. This man was LordGrinned ¨C Ji Xiao.


    Lin Le turned to see Ji Xiao. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s YellowIdiot! YellowIdiot! Over here!¡±


    Seeing Lin Le waving at him and the familiar white-haired guy sitting beside Lin Le, Ji Xiao broke into a cold sweat.?<i>Since when have you guys started boarding the train heading to Imperial city? *Cries* Cries*</i>


    Imperial city station.


    Once again, Ji Xiao stepped out of the train naked and his mosaic parts were blocked by a signboard. Noticing everyone staring at him in a weird look, he felt somewhat excited. On the signboard, was written ¡®When ying board games, I shouldn¡¯t have shamelessly shut down Brother Le¡¯s cute earth bear to grow with my curry stick on the first round.¡¯


    Upon going out of the station, Ye Cang took out the mobile phone and opened the map. ¡°Little Wang seems to be staying in the amodation area R of the center college area. His room number is R-S1314. Let¡¯s go, we can visit the Imperial City College along the way.


    As one of the top 5 city colleges, Imperial City has always been fighting to be the No.1 city college with the Imperial Capital. It is simr to the other four city colleges where the entire city is built around the college. It is divided into the residential area, shopping streets, college area, amodation area, industrial area, research area, and others. OldWangFromNextDoor (real name: Wang Quyi) was worried.<i>Boss and team leader areing tomorrow and Little Jade too. Actually, I¡¯m fine with Little Jadeing but the problem lies on boss and team leader. These two demon idiots. Who knows what kind of trouble they will bring me.</i>


    Upon thinking about it, OldWang sighed and sat on his bed. He took out a sketching board and some paints. Not long after, he began to draw a portrait of Little Jade, using this as a gift for tomorrow¡¯s meeting. It was romantic and interesting.


    On the other hand, when Lin Le and Ye Cang just entered into the college area, they were instantly noticed by the members who were going to join the Five Schools Competition. Even Xie Yu¡¯er, one of the main participants, saw them from afar. The Kings from the Great Christmas War in Lin Hai? Why do theye to the Imperial city? With much curiosity, she walked towards them.


    Ye Cang then noticed Xie Yu¡¯ering towards them. She was as tall as Ye Cang and had a fine look. She does not look cold or arrogant but passionate and friendly.


    Xie Yu¡¯er gratefully reached out her hands and smiled. ¡°Wee the honorable guests from afar. The Demon Gentleman ¨C Ye Cang and the Crazy Strategist ¨C Lin Le.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that far actually. Just an hour ride.¡± Ye Cang shook hands with her. Then, Lin Le also did the same while he pinched his chin with another hand. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, thisdy¡¯s breast is around G, her ass is almost the same as Aunt Perky¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°.....¡± Xie Yu¡¯er felt awkward.?<i>Do you guys have to say this directly in front of me??</i>¡°Hehe. Hehe. It is the Crazy Strategist indeed. It is our first time meeting each other, my name is Xie Yu¡¯er. Even though it is awkward, can I ask what brings you guys here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special. We¡¯re just traveling for fun. And also, to help our friend to settle his rtionship problems and his life matter.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and OldWang who was drawing sneezed.


    Xie Yu¡¯er looked at them in doubt. Even though she did notpletely know what kind of person Ye Cang was, she did know the crazy stuff he and Lin Le did in theboratory.?<i>He is evil and tricky, the person who sabotages others. Yet, his dancing skills are magnificent. Together with the other two perverts, they are the east district¡¯s three legends. Whereas Lin Le is a perpetual motion which generates many crazy and insane ideas. Luckily, they aren¡¯t here to find troubles.</i>?As she heaved a sigh of relief, she immediately shook her head.<i>?Why do I have to feel relief? That Zhang Zhengxiong isn¡¯t here either. With just the two of them, they shouldn¡¯t be able to create any trouble. But as the kings in the Great Christmas War, they aren¡¯t someone you want to mess with. Besides, since the white-haired and Lin Le never showed their skills before, I can¡¯t judge them with just some basic information. It isn¡¯t reliable. I know nothing about them.?</i>Xie Yu¡¯er quickly put on a smile. ¡°Since you guys are here for fun, why don¡¯t I be your tour guide? I can show you guys around and also bring you two to your friend¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...sounds great. Thank you for the offer then.¡± Ye Cang thought it was fine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have practice today? I remember that there is group training today in Lin Hai.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was curious.


    Ye Cang was shocked for a second and gave it a thought.<i>?Group training? What group training? Damn. Whatever.</i>?He then confidently stared at somewhere far away. ¡°My friend¡¯s life matter is more important!¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er was touched but Lin Le asked as he was confused. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, group training? What group training?¡±


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* It is just a group training. That¡¯s not the main point.¡± Ye Cang was irritated.


    ¡°......¡± Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s chest felt heavy.?<i>You guys don¡¯t even know there¡¯s group training today.</i>


    Lin Hai.


    ¡°Well, are we really not going to tell them to go for the group training?¡± Li Lijia asked Zhang Shaofeng.


    ¡°Are you sure that they won¡¯t cause any trouble?¡± Zhang Shaofeng smiled bitterly.


    ¡°......¡± Li Lijia sighed.?<i>Whenever those fes are together, there must be trouble. Especially Ye Cang and Lin Le, the one who provides the ideas.</i>


    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to admit that you underestimated white-haired¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s strength? His strength is probably above Zhang Zhengxiong.¡± Zhang Shaofeng clicked the scene where Lin Le grabbed Fang Xin¡¯s left breast in mid-air and Lin Le flew in and shed her.


    ¡°About that... Zhang Zhengxiong can do everything on his own anyway. As for these two, I indeed underestimated them. But is the white-haired really better than Zhang Zhengxiong?¡± Li Lijia was not satisfied.


    ¡°It was found out that he was one of the members of the Dragon Group in Lin Hai.¡± Zhang Shaofeng smiled bitterly.


    ¡°......¡± Li Lijia recalled all Ye Cang¡¯s performance in theboratory.?<i>In the Dragon group with such behavior?!</i>

 Chapter 616 - Xie Yu’er

    <h4>Xie Yu¡¯er</h4>


    ¡°What are they doing there?¡± Lin Le asked when he saw a few people staying in a building that seemed to be amanding center.


    ¡°There is a trial ofbat test.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er smiled.


    ¡°I feel like going there to y too. Lil¡¯Xiexie, can you bring us to go participate?¡± Lin Le pouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is a good idea since you guys are not from the school.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er got goosebumps when she heard the form of address ¨C Lil¡¯Xiexie.


    ¡°Because we are outsiders, it would even make them feel more fired up! You and us, one team.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Ye Cang pulled Xie Yu¡¯er and Lin Le over and headed over there.


    ¡°About that...seriously¡­¡± Not waiting for Xie Yu¡¯er to finish her sentence, Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Alright. Alright. It¡¯s a deal. You don¡¯t have to be that polite with friends.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er smiled bitterly.?<i>We just know each other for 30 minutes. Bringing you guys to the trial ofbat test is as if bringing kids to a yground. Oh well, I can use this chance to get more information about them.</i>


    As the receptionist at registration counter saw Xie Yu¡¯er walking in, the member nodded. ¡°Senior Yu¡¯er.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er then started to register their names, pointing at Ye Cang and Lin Le. ¡°Little Zhang, these two are guests from Lin Hai. They are also members of the Five Schools Competition. Ye Cang and Lin Le.¡±


    The receptionist, Little Zhang screamed as Ye Cang took off his sunsses. ¡°It¡¯s Sir Gentleman and King of Voice-over! Can I have your autograph?! Please!¡±


    ¡°We really can¡¯t help it.¡± The two of them sighed and took a pen to sign on the t-shirt on her chest, one at each side, ignoring the signature board. One of the signatures was messy and unrecognizable while the other was crooked as if it was a wrong word.


    <i>Hey, hey, hey. How can you guys sign that way?! Whether the signatures are nice doesn¡¯t matter but are you sure that this doesn¡¯t count as sexual harassment?!?</i>Turning around to see Little Zhang had a I-am-not-going-to-wash-it-forever expression, Xie Yu¡¯er could not help but facepalm.


    Despite being excited, Little Zhang asked softly. ¡°Allowing the outsiders to participate isn¡¯t that good, is it?¡±


    ¡°About that, I¡¯ll talk to Officer Sun.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s words cleared Little Zhang¡¯s worries and she was thinking of how to show off the signatures.


    As Xie Yu¡¯er brought them to the preparation area, there was a man whose eyes looked fierce standing outside. Ye Cang noticed the man was wearing a tan officer¡¯s uniform so he kept quiet.


    This man was the Officer Sun that Xie Yu¡¯er mentioned, Sun Zhengping.


    ¡°The kings from the Great Christmas War in Lin Hai.¡± Sun Zhengping raised his eyebrows as he saw Ye Cang and Lin Le. ¡°I¡¯m R-4¡¯s operationalmander and also the head of officers for the test today, Sun Zhengping. I wee you two, the guests from Lin Hai.¡±


    ¡°Ye Cang.¡± Ye Cang yawned.


    ¡°Lin Le.¡± Lin Le nodded.


    ¡°Since you guys want to participate, I¡¯ll show you how good our college is. Do know that, even though it is just a trial test, we give it our all.¡± Sun Zhengping smiled.


    ¡°Whatever. Quickly give us the equipment. Damn it.¡± Lin Le pouted.


    ¡°OldSun, don¡¯t be bothered about it. Lele is a little childish.¡± Ye Cang talked as if they were very close. Sun Zhengping trembled.?<i>OldSun?! Are we that close for you to use that form of address?!</i>


    ¡°Okay, since that is so, you guys can go in.¡± Sun Zhengping made way for them but deep down inside, he smiled coldly.?<i>This time, in the trialbat test, Zhong Xiaoxun, Shang Guantian, Ji Xue¡¯er, these core members are all here. Even though a few main members are not here, there is still a Zheng Aoran</i>. Upon thinking about it, he sighed.<i>Too bad that their Zhang Zhengxiong didn¡¯te.?</i>


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood upright, pointing at Sun Zhengping as he saw Xie Yu¡¯er and Officer Sun had some eye contact. ¡°I saw you guys had some dirty mentalmunication. You must have told Lil¡¯Xiexie to sabotage us!¡±


    ¡°Lele, how can you speak in this way?! Is OldSun that kind of men?! OldSun, don¡¯t be bothered about it.¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°Indeed, they are the same as rumors said. Annoying. But that white-haired is mysterious. He keeps his emotions well and is too calm.¡± Sun Zhengping turned around to stare at Ye Cang¡¯s and the other two¡¯s back.


    As Xie Yu¡¯er got dragged into the same room as those two, she said speechlessly. ¡°My changing room is at the next door.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the leader of this small team, is it alright?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er sighed.


    ¡°As a member of the team, what¡¯s the first rule when ites to the team leader?¡± Ye Cang continued to smile.


    ¡°Obey.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er regretted.


    ¡°It is obeying? Brother Lil¡¯White?¡± Lin Le was shocked as if he did not know that at all.


    ¡°I think so. They have mentioned it once during the test or something.¡± Ye Cang was not sure too. On the other side, Xie Yu¡¯er wanted to bang her head into the wall.?<i>Why did I agree on letting him be the leader?!</i>


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to joke with you anymore. Since we have participated, I don¡¯t want to lose horribly. So, we must close the gap between us due to the different schools we attended. As we are on the same team, we are all brothers! At least before it ends! We must be honest with each other!¡± Ye Cang said with much spirit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Suddenly, Lin Le got himself naked and quickly wore the bulletproof vest and the army uniform. Ye Cang also changed in front of them without being shy. The two of them then stared at the stunned Xie Yu¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    ¡°.....¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was stunned.


    ¡°Alright. Considering that there is a slight difference in our gender, I will allow you to turn around and change.¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°What do you mean by a slight difference in gender?!¡± Xie Yu¡¯er shouted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯re a female until I see there¡¯s no penis at your part. Because I have a friend who is something like that.¡± Ye Cang then recalled NnPureSoul.


    ¡°You motherf*cker!¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was so angry that she was shaking.


    ¡°She scolds us! Oh Lil¡¯Xiexie, let me tell you something. Scolding people isn¡¯t a good thing to do. *Sigh* Be careful! Karate chop!¡± Instantly, Ye Cang¡¯s chopnded at Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s throat.


    ¡°A Thousand Years of Death!¡± Knowing that she was stunned, Lin Le got to her back and pierced.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± A horrible scream was heard.


    ¡°Oh Lil¡¯Xie, as a member of the team, you must obey. Do you get it?¡±


    ¡°@#$%!!!¡±


    ¡°Karate chop!¡±


    ¡°A Thousand Years of Death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Karate chop!¡±


    ¡°A Thousand Years of Death!¡±


    ¡°Forgive¡­¡±


    ¡°Karate chop!¡±


    ¡°A Thousand Years of Death!¡±


    ¡°*Cries* *Cries*¡±


    ¡°Karate¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it off!¡±


    ¡°As a team leader, I¡¯m d.¡±


    ¡°As the assistant team leader, I¡¯m d too.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er took off her clothes with her back against them. She only had her bra on.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I give this butt 95 marks.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it deserves this mark. Her back is also around 95 marks but it is just that there are a few pimples. As for the front, I¡¯ll give a 60.¡±


    ¡°Pimples?! Where?! Where?!¡± Xie Yu¡¯er immediately turned around and her breasts swung.


    ¡°93! A little below teacher Hongye.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°You two bastards! I¡¯ll kill...¡± Xie Yu¡¯er covered her breasts. Not waiting for her to finish the sentence, Ye Cang put on a faint smile and gradually raised his right hand for Karate chop. ¡°Kill what?¡±


    Lin Le also put his palms together.


    ¡°Kill those bastards that go against our team! Team leader! Assistant team¡­¡±

 Chapter 617 - Zheng Aoran

    <h4>Zheng Aoran</h4>


    Pleased, Ye Cang nodded. ¡°As the team leader, I¡¯m d that you have such a realization.¡±


    ¡°Lele also thinks highly of you too~¡± Lin Le gave two thumbs-up.


    Xie Yu¡¯er smiled bitterly and was speechless at the same time.?<i>I can confirm that I can¡¯t win against them in a battle. I couldn¡¯t even block that Karate chop just now. It seems like he was just swinging his hand casually but it was too fast to be dodged. Indeed, this white-haired¡¯s strength is scary.</i>?Awkwardly, she turned her back against them and quickly changed.


    Ye Cang then took out two electric current grenades. Instantly, Xie Yu¡¯er was soaked in cold sweat. ¡°Where did you get that?!¡±


    ¡°From the officer just now.¡± Ye Cang tossed one to Lin Le casually.


    ¡°Do know that Brother Lil¡¯White is very good at picking pockets. Just like Lele¡¯s cruel flying knife and emotional f*ck. Strong and impressive.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er did not know how to answer him.<i>?What the heck is cruel flying knife and emotional f*ck? I can roughly guess what¡¯s cruel flying knife¡­but emotional f*ck?! What¡¯s that?!</i>


    Xie Yu¡¯er sighed.<i>?To be honest, I¡¯m afraid of these two fes. I felt like they do things without using their brains and they have no bottom line too. My throat and butt still hurt¡­?</i>¡°Well, team leader and asst. Leader, the helicopter is about to take off.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Ye Cang tied his hair and put the sunsses on as if he was some kind of special soldier. Meanwhile, Lin Le acted like Zhang Zhengxiong, holding his chest up as if he was muscr. Xie Yu¡¯er was following behind them speechlessly.


    The three-men team then boarded the helicopter. Approximately ten teams stared at them with curiosity and among them, some were hostile stares.


    ¡°Hey, those from Lin Hai, our college isn¡¯t some second graded city college in Lin Hai. Be aware that you can¡¯t catch up to us.¡± A guy with a short-cut taunted them with his arms crossed.


    Ye Cang calmly walked towards him. The guy unfolded his arms and stared at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Lele.¡± Ye Cang sighed and Lin Le immediately took out a pepper spray and started spraying. It still got into his eyes even though the short-cut guy blocked it. Covering his eyes, he shouted. ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Not waiting for him to finish his sentence, Ye Cang reached out his hands and pushed. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry. My hands slipped.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you guys went overboard! Things are not going to end here!¡± The other two teammates were furious but did not dare to make a move because Xie Yu¡¯er, Ye Cang, and Lin Le wore the same team uniform. With a ¡®hmph¡¯, they jumped off the helicopter.


    Xie Yu¡¯er was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Just how evil can this person be?</i>


    Ye Cang nced at his surroundings and found that everyone was staring at him angrily. He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do that on purpose. My hands slipped.¡±


    Upon finished saying, he sat down casually.


    Lin Le kept the pepper spray, crossed his arms and raised his chin. ¡°What are you looking at?! I¡¯ll throw you out one by one if I find you staring at me again!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Instantly, Lin Le¡¯s expression changed after saying it. ¡°Lil¡¯Xiexie, help Brother Le to guard the surroundings. I need to pee.¡±


    ¡°Just wait for a while. We are going to jump off soon.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er smiled bitterly.


    Ye Cang then recalled Lin Le peeing calmly at the school¡¯s garden as he saw Lin Le facing the door and pee. He sighed. Xie Yu¡¯er had no choice but to help to block the view.


    Lin Le shook his body, zipped his pants and sat back to his seat calmly.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the area! Jump! One team every ten seconds!¡±


    Ye Cang and the other two were the first to jump. Just when Xie Yu¡¯er jumped, she felt something was not right. At her chest, she then saw Ye Cang hugging her like a ko bear and the second ko ¨C Lin Le was hugging her butt. ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually I have suspension trauma. *sigh*¡± Ye Cang said as if he was right and hugged even tighter.


    ¡°I forgot how to open a parachute.¡± Lin Le smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°......¡± Xie Yu¡¯er could not describe how her sorrow.?<i>Why was I so stupid and went to wee them in the first ce?!</i>?Upon thinking about it, she wished that time could be reversed. She then opened the parachute speechlessly. Not long after, the three of themnded in the valley area.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s run! Let¡¯s run! It has been a long time since we yed thebat test! Let¡¯s find a team and poke at them. There¡¯s a cloud peacock nest!¡± Lin Le was excited like a kid while Ye Cang sighed as he brushed his messy hair. ¡°Okay. I got it.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er was doubting the meaning of poking.


    Swiftly, they hid on high ground. Coincidentally, there was a team that justnded.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Xiexie, go! Knock them out.¡± Ye Cang shouted in low voice.


    ¡°About that, aren¡¯t you guys following?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was stunned even though she could do it all by herself.


    ¡°Karate¡­¡± Ye Cang gradually raised his hand and Lin Le put his palms together. Quickly, Xie Yu¡¯er rushed over and knocked them out.


    Ye Cang was observing Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s impressive kicks.?<i>This girl¡¯s strength is not bad. Slightly better than Lil¡¯Dino¡¯s.</i>


    Satisfied, Lin Le and Ye Cang dragged those people to the cloud peacock nest. With Xie YU¡¯er¡¯s help, they tied them on the peacocks and also the peacock¡¯s legs. Seeing that the three members cried and shouted after waking up to such a scene, Xie Yu¡¯er turned to look at Lin Le. She sweated coldly.?<i>Do you guys y this in Lin Hai¡¯sbat test too??</i>Yet, what she did not know was that this was just a small matter to them.


    Xie Yu¡¯er acted as Ye Cang¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s assistant, following them everywhere to y. There were teams being tied on big rats. Ye Cang¡¯s traps were tricky as hell. A few officers got tricked too. The two of them had then gotten themselves almost tens of electric current grenade and resonance bomb.?<i>Combat test? Test my ass!</i>


    ¡°Xie Yu¡¯er, these two are the guests from Lin Hai right?¡± A heroic voice came from nowhere.


    Ye Cang and Lin Le turned around to see a man who was approximately 190 cm, short-haired. His eyes showed that he was arrogant.


    ¡°Zheng Aoran.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was alert. ¡°Be careful. This guy is not easy to fight with.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...I think I should give you guys a good wee.¡± Zheng Aoran squinted his eyes and dropped low.


    Ye Cang and Lin Le were stunned and looked at each other. Immediately, they threw all the grenades and bombs they had in madness.


    Staring at a sky full of grenades and bombs, Zheng Aoran¡¯s heart sank.?<i>This¡­</i>


    Xie Yu¡¯er sighed as she saw Zheng Aoran did not even have the chance to make a move until he was bombarded with grenades and bombs.<i>?I almost forgot that these two fes have a lot of grenades in hand. Worst still, it is a wet ce here.</i>


    ¡°Idiot.¡± The two of them rolled their eyes against Zheng Aoran who was lying on the floor. They then took off his shirt and put him on the self-made log raft. They also put thest few grenades at his butt, making him a human explosive trap.


    Staring at Zheng Aoran¡¯s situation, Xie Yu¡¯er could not describe how she felt but it was more like she was d.


    On the screen, Sun Zhengping saw everything, tying the rats, the peacocks, tricking the officers into rescuing and the ¡®dead¡¯ Zheng Aoran who did not even have the chance to perform. He facepalmed.?<i>Test my ass!</i>?Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s calm face, he ground his teeth.?<i>There must be some reasons for Xie Yu¡¯er to be afraid of him. The information given by Lin Hai¡¯s side is not reliable.?</i>


    Lin Hai. The ninth campus.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Li Lijia were eating nuts while watching the live stream from the spied satellite.


    ¡°Well, hate to admit but it is quite fun watching them creating trouble at other schools. That Zheng Aoran¡­ Hehe.¡± Zhang Shaofeng smiled.


    ¡°It is just temporarily.¡± Li Lijia smiled bitterly. ¡°I think it is more realistic to figure out what kind of trouble they will make when theye back.¡±


    Zhang Shaofeng smiled bitterly at Li Lijia¡¯s words.?<i>The one that won the Great Christmas War, the most famous person in the east district.</i>?Upon thinking about it, his head started to ache.<i>?Can¡¯t that family have someone that we can be less worried about??</i>

 Chapter 618 - Drawing

    <h4>Drawing</h4>


    Sun Zhengping had no choice but to get those two out from the test. Yet, Lin Le let go of Zheng Aoran who was used to make a trap reluctantly. Ye Cang shrugged as he thought it was meaningless to stay, pulling Lin Le out from the testing zone.


    Staring at the two of them, Sun Zhengping sighed. ¡°Why did you guy have to y it in such a way?¡±


    ¡°Oh OldSun, here is more strict. We are crazier at Lin Hai¡¯s.¡± Ye Cang nced at themanding center.?<i>This ce should be slightly more fun than the ninth campus.?</i>Lin Le pouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Here, we didn¡¯t even get to y at themanding center and knock out the mainmander.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Sun Zhengping kept silent.?<i>Just how much information did that bastard Zhang Shaofeng hide?!</i>


    ¡°It is gettingte. We should be on our way to our friend and settle his stuff. OldSun, Lil¡¯Xiexie, thanks for today. We had fun ying. Gotta go!¡± Pulling Lin Le, Ye Cang swifty left themanding center. Staring at their backs, Xie Yu¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>God damn it, I¡¯ve finally escaped from their torture.</i>


    ¡°How¡¯s their strength?¡± Sun Zhengping looked at Xie Yu¡¯er who was relieved.


    ¡°Not sure. But one thing I can confirm is that I wouldpletely lose to the white-haired. Not just instant kill but also no chance of counterattacking. His actions are clean and fast. Well, how should I say that? It is like you know where he wants to attack but you just can¡¯t dodge it. As for that Lele, I¡¯m not sure. But I think he isn¡¯t some easy fe. Tricky and cold-hearted are not enough to describe him. His awareness is insane.¡± Upon talking about it, Xie Yu¡¯er recalled the violence used by those two in the changing room and smiled bitterly.


    Sun Zhengping frowned.?<i>Someone that can instant kill Xie Yu¡¯er? Looks like his strength is on par with Ji Xiuyuan, slightly stronger than Ji Xue¡¯er.</i> <hr>


    Staring at the painting, OldWang was satisfied. Upon thinking about the meeting tomorrow, he was excited and smiled slightly pervertedly.


    ¡°Ding dong. Ding dong.¡± The doorbell rang. OldWang came back to his senses and then he sneezed. With much curiosity, he went to open the door, shaking his head. When he opened, there was no one.


    ¡°Surprise!¡±


    OldWang was shocked as Ye Cang and Lin Le popped out of nowhere.


    Staring at the two of them, OldWang was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>What¡¯s meant toe, wille.</i>?But I¡¯m not prepared for this. ¡°Team leader, boss, why are you guys here today?¡±


    ¡°To give you a surprise of course!¡± Ye Cang went into the house, took off his sunsses and came to the portrait drawn by OldWang just now. Meanwhile, Lin Le also casually hopped into the house. He hung his coat and turned to look at the portrait. ¡°What a bad drawing. Not artistic at all.¡±


    OldWang rolled his eyes against him as he remembered that Lin Le was also in the art stream.


    ¡°Lele is right. This drawing needs to be fixed. Usually, girls in those artistic drawing don¡¯t wear clothes. Only then, it can show the beauty of originality.¡± Ye Cangmented professionally, pinching his chin.


    ¡°Yeap yeap. Also, it must be realistic. Do you know, girls have leg hair too. That day, I saw Song Xin having an evil ritual of removing the leg hair without me knowing.¡± OldWang¡¯s bad feelings were getting stronger when he heard what Lin Le said. ¡°It looks alright in this way. It is alright. There¡¯s no need to make changes.¡±


    ¡°Cannot! We must give it our all when ites to chasing a girl! We can¡¯t be so easy-going. Even though it is just a drawing, we must show her your effort and creativity!¡± With a re, Ye Cnag shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Little Jade also wants to see the real her! No worries, Lil¡¯Wang, we will help you to change the drawing.¡± Upon finish saying, Lin Le took the pen and Ye Cang also started to help out.


    Swiftly, OldWang stood in front of the drawing, trying to protect it. Ye Cang then put on a faint smile. ¡°It is either you step aside or you hanging on the window naked. Choose one.¡±


    Lin Le also smiled. Knowing that these two fes could do anything, OldWang swallowed and stepped aside. Depressed, he stood beside the window and stared outside.<i>?I better keep quiet when I meet with online friends next time. *Cries* Cries*</i>


    Staring at the portrait, Lin Le slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Ahh!! Brother Lil¡¯White, I feel that my creativity is overflowing!¡±


    ¡°Me too! Lele, I¡¯ll help her to take off the clothes and you¡¯ll add the hair.¡± Ye Cang looked enlightened.


    The two of them then started to swing the pens as if they were fighting bosses in games.


    ¡°Little Jade¡¯s breast isn¡¯t that big! Reduce one size!¡±


    ¡°Girls have beards too! It¡¯s just not so thick!¡±


    ¡°Little Jade¡¯s left butt is slightly smaller than the right one!¡±


    ¡°Leg hair! Leg hair!¡±


    ¡°Little Jade¡¯s jaw isn¡¯t that sharp!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I don¡¯t know how to draw the hair at the private part!¡±


    ¡°Just draw a piece of leaf to block it! Ez! So, there¡¯s some natural sense in it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my Brother Lil¡¯White! Why didn¡¯t I think of that! Little leaf~ Little leaf~¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, why did you chop off Little Jade¡¯s hand?¡±


    ¡°This is called the beauty of imperfection! It is the same as Venus! Damn it, I thought you study arts?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. Come on, I just forgot about it. Since the hand is chopped off, there should be blood bursting out, right?¡±


    ¡°True though. Draw out the scene where the blood sttered everywhere from the veins.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, why don¡¯t we chop off her legs too? In this case, the beauty of imperfection would stand out more.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Good idea. If so, how can she stand at such height?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s blood bursting out from below. Just like there is fire bursting out below a rocket.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Lele. Looks like you didn¡¯t waste your time learning. Alright then.¡±


    Staring at thepletely ruined drawing, OldWang mentally broke down. He could not even look at what they were drawing directly anymore. It gave him goosebumps.<i>?God damn it! Are you sure this isn¡¯t a death threat when we give it to her?!</i>


    The two of them gradually stopped and Lin Le wiped away his sweat. ¡°It is finally done. Perfect.¡±


    ¡°It ispletely marvelous.¡± Ye Cang saw that there is a light but obvious beard, leg hair, and the four streams of blood bursting in mid-air. He felt that Little Jade¡¯s portrait was drawn by Picasso. He eximed that Lin Le¡¯s and his drawing skills were impressive. With sorrow, he sighed deeply. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of signing up the art stream. It is a total loss to the world. *sigh*¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Le was satisfied with the weird drawing in front of him, the creepy but ¡®real¡¯ Little Jade. He then asked. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, what do you think we should name this drawing as?¡±


    With his arms crossed, Ye Cang looked at the drawing and gave it a thought. He gradually raised his head while being lost into his deep thoughts. Yet, he pped within a second. ¡°Imperfect but beautiful Little Jade who was waiting for her blood to be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Brother Lil¡¯White is still the best! This name is stylish. Indeed, philosophy students are not the same. It is filled with the aura of philosophy.¡± Lin Le nodded as if he was some master.


    OldWang recalled the look of the drawing 30 minutes ago. He was crying inside.?<i>Tomorrow¡­ *Cries* *Cries* Why was I so stupid to mention about this in front of them?! *Cries* *Cries*?</i>


    Yet, he did not know that a yearter, this drawing had turned into the treasure of art. Anyone that learns about arts had to study and understand the modern style of the drawing.

 Chapter 619 - Helpless Little Jade

    <h4>Helpless Little Jade</h4>


    ¡°Alright. Alright. Don¡¯t be so sad already. I know you are feeling nervous for tomorrow so I¡¯ve decided to cook¡­¡± Not waiting for Ye Cang to finish his sentence, OldWang immediately gasped and said. ¡°No! No! Team leader, you¡¯re guest. So, I¡¯ll cook for you. Please, I beg you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I think Lil¡¯Wang has a point there. Since we are guests, there is no reason for guests to cook.¡± Lin Le said in a serious manner, wiping his cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be too polite.¡± Ye Cang rolled up his sleeves and smiled. Yet, OldWang and Lin Le quickly blocked him.


    ¡°Ohe on. We don¡¯t need to differentiate who is guests and who is the host. It sounds like we are not close at all. But since you insist¡­ *sigh*¡± Seeing the two of them were determined, Ye Cang sighed and shrugged his shoulders as he sat down to watch TV.


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. OldWang felt emptied like he was the leftover after a major disaster. He then quickly rushed to the kitchen and started cooking. Not long after, he came out with four dishes and one soup.


    Ye Cang grabbed some of the dishes.


    ¡°The meat is too hard. My teeth hurt.¡±


    ¡°The vegetable is overcooked. Not crunchy enough.¡±


    ¡°The taste of the cold dish is too over. Nice to see but not nice to eat.¡±


    ¡°This egg soup is tasteless. Same as water.¡±


    ¡°Hah, but it is okay. I¡¯ll just bear with it.¡±


    OldWang sighed deeply as he heard Ye Cang¡¯s words. He was not resigned.?<i>Well, at least my cooking is edible. Unlike old mom¡¯s buttercream with jelly.</i>


    ¡°Team leader, boss, actually tomorrow you guys don¡¯t¡­¡± OldWang wanted to say that ¡®actually you guys don¡¯t have toe, I can settle it alone.¡¯ but Ye Cang interrupted him, swinging his hand. ¡°No worries. There will be no mistakes since we are there. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be the spy beside Little Jade, texting you and helping you to get the chance to have sex with her.¡±


    ¡°......¡± OldWang put his lips together.<i>?Why does it sound so wronging out from his mouth?</i>?He did not bother about the phrase ¡®have sex¡¯ and asked. ¡°You¡¯re going to Little Jade¡¯s side...What if she doesn¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...I think there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She seems to respect me.¡± Ye Cang drank the soup.


    ¡°Little Jade always obeys Brother Lil¡¯White but she seems to be scared of him too. Last time, when Brother Lil¡¯White threatened her that he was about to hang her at the college¡¯s door naked for 100 days, she really believed it.¡± Lin Leughed.


    OldWang was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>No! No! No! If it was me, I would think it is real too. Team leader would definitely do such a thing.</i>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t threaten her though.¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner.


    ¡°......¡± OldWang was speechless.


    At night, OldWang apanied those two to watch the ending of the limited B ranked drama series. After that, Ye Cang sat upright and put his hands on the table, fingers crossed. He said in a deep voice. ¡°Okay. Since we are here, we must fight for the best for you. The meeting starts now.¡±


    Lin Le then sat at the other side of the table, nodding non-stop.


    OldWang reluctantly sighed.


    ¡°Everyone can give their own opinions.¡± Ye Cang remained in his pose. (Commander¡¯s signature pose)


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, in order to express sincerity, I think that we can ask Lil¡¯Wang to take a selfie of his naked body tomorrow morning.¡± OldWang gasped upon hearing what Lin Le said. ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°What a good idea. It is epted. I¡¯ll find a good spot for it.¡± Ye Cang nodded, ignoring OldWang.


    ¡°Can I object?¡± OldWang felt like dying.


    ¡°Sure. But your objection is rejected because you aren¡¯t professional.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Besides, let?me think. Oh yeah, Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s hairstyle.¡± Lin Le continued to think.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s easy. Lil¡¯Wang, do you have a pair of barber scissors?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    OldWang shook his head without thinking.


    ¡°Nevermind, it is the same using a cooking knife.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s casual tone sent chills to OldWang¡¯s spine. He trembled.<i>?Using a cooking knife to cut hair?!</i>


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll depend on the situation for the rest of the stuff. The meeting ends here.¡± Ye Cang gradually raised his hands and made the hand sign for qi to flow into himself. Meanwhile, with another hand. he was controlling the cooking knife with telekinesis.


    OldWang¡¯s heart sank and he wanted to run away.


    ¡°Lele, restrain him.¡± As Ye Cang reached out his hand, the cooking knife on the chopping board started to shake. *Shoo* It then flew into Ye Cang¡¯s hand. With both hands, Lin Le pressed on OldWang¡¯s shoulders to keep him sitting on the chair.


    Ye Cang reversed his grab and swung the knife at OldWang¡¯s head. shes were everywhere to be seen and his hair was falling. OldWang was very worried and did not dare to move.?<i>God damn it! If there is one mistake, it¡¯s either my brain or my skull that would be flying!</i>


    As the knife swung past OldWang¡¯s ear, Ye Cang threw the knife away. The knife urately stabbed back at the chopping board.


    Momentster, OldWang only came back to his senses. Seeing the other two were watching some homo drama, he walked to the mirror. He could not describe how he felt.?<i>This hairstyle is too new-fashioned, isn¡¯t it?!</i>?Staring at the ck mohawk, he could not help but smile bitterly in regret.


    ¡°Tonight, we will open the sleeping bags¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words gave OldWang a little reassurance.


    ¡°For you. And then, we will sleep on the bed. Lil¡¯Wang, you¡¯ll sleep on the floor since we are guests.¡± As Ye Cang finished his sentence, OldWang facepalmed and kept thinking.<i>?Why on earth did I mention about meeting online friends in front of them?! *Cries* *Cries*</i>


    Next day.


    Little Jade (Wang Lu) boarded the train with a worried mind early in the morning. She was worried not because she was going to meet OldWang but because of Ye Cang¡¯s message.


    ¡°Little Jade, I know you are going to meet Lil¡¯Wang today. So, I¡¯ming to give you some support.¡±


    ¡°Can I say no?¡±


    ¡°Make a guess.¡±


    ¡°...... Yes?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I give you one more chance. Choose wisely. If you choose the wrong one, I¡¯ll get angry~¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Anxiously, Little Jade stepped out of the train. Not long after, she then scanned the surroundings and noticed Ye Cang¡¯s super obvious white hair, white eyebrows, and white eyshes. She walked towards him reluctantly. ¡°Team leader¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then put his arms around her shoulders. ¡°Since you have me today, I guarantee that everything will go smoothly.¡±


    Little Jade turned around to see Ye Cang¡¯s arms around her shoulders, feeling scared. She then recalled the three goddesses from the Goddess city.<i>?To yers, they are gods. But to this man who was smiling in front of me, they are just three puppets. He ys them however he likes. They are controlled by this pair of evil arms.?</i>Upon thinking about it, she swallowed.?<i>This man is the real demon.</i>


    Ye Cang brought Little Jade to J-bucks and ordered two cups of milk.


    The two of them were not sitting oppositely but side by side. Seeing the cup milk given by Ye Cang and his kind smile, she felt like there was a voice ringing at her ears. It is either you drink it or I¡¯ll take off all your clothes. She then shook her head, received the milk and started drinking. At the moment, a text notification rang. Little Jade took out her phone and opened the message to see a picture of OldWang¡¯s naked photo with his mohawk. She immediately drank the milk and gave back the cup. ¡°I think I don¡¯t want to meet OldWang anymore. I want to go home¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then interrupted her sentence with a smile. ¡°Give him a chance, okay? Pretend it never happened before.¡±


    ¡°About that...the house is a little¡­¡±


    ¡°It is either you give me a new chance and pretend amnesia or I¡¯ll take off all your clothes and hang you at the door of the shop as decoration. Choose one.¡± Ye Cang said calmly without changing his smile.


    ¡°......¡± Little Jade was crying inside.?<i>Do you think that you¡¯re ying a GalGame?! And you still want to me choose again?! Am I the target?! *Cries* *Cries* Boss Rose, save me! I¡¯m scared! How did you get along with this demon?!</i>

 Chapter 620 - Cinema

    <strong>Cinema</strong>


    ¡°Oh Little Jade, out of courtesy, you have to give a like to Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s picture. And give somements too¡­¡± Ye Cang put the straw into the cup.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is good though... these kinds of photos¡­¡± Little Jade felt like rejecting.


    ¡°Hah, take a look at your clothes.¡± Ye Cang sighed. When Little Jade looked, the buttons of her coat were already unbuttoned. When did this happen?! Her heart sank as she stared at Ye Cang who was drinking the milk with a straw. She felt like crying. Team leader, if you want to y, go find Sister Rose. Please, let go of me. *Cries* *Cries*


    Even though that was what she thought, she still liked the photo. When the waiter went over and saw the picture, the waiter blushed and said softly. ¡°Beloved customer, about that...can you be a little more low profile?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, Little Jade, how can you look at these kinds of photos in public. It¡¯s okay, waiter, I¡¯ll talk to her. You can go busy with your stuff.¡± Ye Cang shouted and chased the waiter away. Little Jade felt like dying when she saw the waiter looked at her with a what-a-pity-such-good-woman-is-actually-a-pervert expression.


    ¡°Okay, next. Comment.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what toment¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. For example,pliment him for having a hairy leg, the birthmark on his butt looks romantic and what a man who wears contact lens and etc.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Well, thest sentence isn¡¯t apliment, is it.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Whatever. I¡¯m just helping you to add some sentences.¡±


    The scene jumped to Lin Le¡¯s side.


    ¡°Here it is! Here it is! Little Jade gave you a like! There arements too! She said your leg is hairy and sexy. She also said the birthmark on your butt is super romantic. Oh wait, there¡¯s still more. Let me see. Your pubic hair at your d*ck looks like ck hair gently swinging in the spring. It is poetic.¡± Lin Leughed as he looked at the screen. OldWang looked at Lin Le in a weird way. It is confirmed that thosements were from team leader. This isn¡¯t something a normal person would say. Just then, he thought of Little Jade¡¯s feelings and felt pity for her. He turned over to see Lin Le¡¯s smile. *Cries* *Cries* Why do I still have the mood to worry about others¡­


    Ye Cang then saw Little Jade¡¯s phone received a message from the other side. ¡°Can we go watch a movie together?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Sure. What movie are we going to watch? I¡¯m so excited, Brother Lil¡¯Wang.¡±


    Sitting at the side, Little Jade was soaked in cold sweat. ¡°......¡±


    ¡°How about Working Girl¡¯s and Her Boss¡¯ Teenage Love Story, adult version at the mini cinema?¡± OldWang facepalmed as he saw what Lin Le replied.


    ¡°Wow! I wanted to watch that long ago! Hehe! It is going to be so romantic~ You¡¯re a badass~ Badass~ Badass~ (a hitting at loved one¡¯s chest emoji)¡±


    Little Jade was hitting herself against the handle on the sofa. Let me die. Let me die.


    ¡°A, as long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the mini cinema in 30 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Love you~ Oh yeah, for the sake of our love, we share it in our moments[1] to make our friends jealous.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± OldWang and Little Jade shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve shared it already~ Let¡¯s go to the cinema.¡± Ye Cang instantly shared.


    ¡°......¡±


    Not long after, Ye Cang the dragged Little Jade who wanted to die to the cinema.


    Queen¡¯s Street.


    Xie Yu¡¯er was still sighing about yesterday¡¯s encounter with her head looking down. Just then, she saw a white-haired guy standing in front of her when she looked up.


    ¡°Yo! What a coincidence! Let¡¯s go watch a movie together!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°You are not. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really¡­¡±


    ¡°Karate¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er who was helpless saw another helpless person. Who is she? I remember that the friend of his is a guy. But judging from her look, I bet it isn¡¯t something good either. *Sigh*


    Imperial capital.


    ThornyRose scrolled through her moments as she was bored from arranging the club¡¯s documents. God damn it. The conversation is so disgusting. Worst still, it is from Little Jade and OldWang. Since when are these two together? She pouted but stillmented some congrattions phrases. ¡°As long as you are happy Little Jade. OldWang is a good person though. Hehe.¡±


    As the king of gossips, ElegantFragrance was sad that Lin Le could not remember who she was, when she saw the shameless conversation. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°FFFFFFFFFFFFF, Oops I identally pressed FFFFFFFFFFFFFF. Die! Die! Burn to death!¡±


    ¡°What a touching story.¡± FrozenBlood replied. Then, she messaged OldWang privately. ¡°Little Jade is a white tiger[2]~¡±


    As she finished texting OldWang, she immediately went to text Little Jade. ¡°OldWang is a virgin. Remember to look after his feelings when having sex.¡±


    Facing all thements, the two of them could only stare at the sky and sigh.


    ¡°Oh Little Jade, when you meet Lil¡¯Wangter, remember topliment him for his look. You must say something like ¡®You¡¯re very handsome today.¡¯, okay?¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Wang, when you meet Little Jadeter, remember topliment her for her appearance. For example, you¡¯re very pretty today, you¡¯re so badass etc.¡±


    ¡°Well...boss, badass is not apliment.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, this is not the main thing. You just have to praise her.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er broke out in a cold sweat as she heard how Ye Cang brainwashed Little Jade with suggestions and threatened her at the same time. So, this is how you help settling other¡¯s life matter?


    Outside of the mini cinema.


    When the two sides met each other, Little Jade stared at OldWang for a very long time. After much preparation, she finally uttered the words as she looked at the mohawk. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome today.¡±


    OldWang touched his mohawk and said awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re so badass today¡­ Urgh.. sorry my bad. You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er felt something was not right. Why do they look like two burrs and two hostages? She was then shocked as she turned to look at the cinema. Motherf*cker! This is a¡­ How can you bring them to watch a perverted movie?!


    As they went in, they chose to sit in the middle row. It was Little Jade¡¯s first time to enter such a cinema. She scanned around in the darkness and roughly saw a few people sitting separately. Most of them looked like some perverted guy. In the past, she would think that these people were pitiful. However, when she turned to look at Ye Cang, out of the blue, she felt that these people were actually quite cute.


    Ye Cang arranged Little Jade and OldWang to sit in front of Lin Le and himself. Meanwhile, Xie Yu¡¯er was ordered to sit in between Ye Cang and Lin Le. She was awkward.


    When the boss touched the working girl¡¯s body, Ye Cang reminded Little Jade to shout.


    Blushing, Little Jade got close to OldWang and said weakly. ¡°Ah, so scary.¡±


    Lin Le then kicked OldWang¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Is alright. I¡¯m here.¡± OldWang reached out his arms and put around Little Jade¡¯s shoulder. The two of them looked at each other and felt pity. Both of them sighed.


    At the same time where Xie Yu¡¯er was soaked in cold sweat, she saw Ye Cang put his face against her breast and Lin Le rested his head on her thighs, staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°It is really scary. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    ¡°Lele is a bit sleepy. Hmm...when was thest time you washed your panties?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Footnotes


    ^ it is talking about Wechat¡¯s moments. In China, they used Wechat more often than other apps.


    ^ it is used describe girls who born to have no pubic hair at their private part.

 Chapter 621 - Nine Changes of Dragon Dance in Plate

    <strong>Nine Changes of Dragon Dance in te</strong>


    Recalling the sorrow from yesterday, Ji Xiao saw the mini cinema and sighed. I¡¯ll watch a movie to cheer myself up. What?! Why is there a couple? The back of the girl is so hot and she is even from my school. There are still two boys harassing her. Because of the darkness, he could not see who they were. However, he stood up and shouted. ¡°Those two in front please behave yourself. It might affect¡­ Oh shit!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, the voice sounds familiar.¡± Lin Le stood up and saw Ji Xiao. Instantly, an evil smile was written on his face. You¡¯re dead.


    Ji Xiao¡¯s heart sank as he saw Ye Cang¡¯s white hair. No! No!


    ¡°Yo! What a coincidence!¡± Ye Cang smiled at Ji Xiao.


    Xie Yu¡¯er frowned. Isn¡¯t that Ji Xue¡¯er¡¯s cousin brother? Ji Xiao from the Ji family, brother of Ji Wenjun. Even though he is a little idiotic, he isn¡¯t someone you want to deal with. She then reminded them. ¡°He is from the Ji family, you guys¡­¡±


    She had not even finished her sentence when the two of them jumped on Ji Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face! Team leader! I¡¯ll take my pants off on my own.¡±


    Usually, when the movie had ended, the environment would look saddening. Yet, there was a naked man walked out of the cinema. There was a signboard in front of his crotch, written ¡®Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be shouting in the cinema and masturbating¡­¡¯


    Seeing Ji Xiao¡¯s tragedy, Little Jade and OldWang confirmed how scary Ye Cang and Lin Le were. Meanwhile, Xie Yu¡¯er was smiling bitterly, seeing Ji Xiao¡¯s obedient look. I bet this isn¡¯t the first time he got beaten by those two. But, taking his clothes off directly without saying a word¡­they seem to be super familiar with this...it is scary. Were these two fes from the team that specializes in capturing affairs?


    The three of them were nervous as they were forced to follow Ye Cang and Lin Le everywhere for fun and to show off how sweet they were. Not long after, they finally made it to dinner time.


    ¡°Okay, it is dinner time. OldWang, give me your card.¡± Ye Cang said softly. After much hesitation, OldWang handed over the card. The day is about to end. He stared at Little Jade who was in his embrace. The two of them looked at each other pitifully.


    ¡°Oh Lil¡¯Xie, is there any shop that is most expensive and most high ss?¡± OldWang¡¯s heart sank upon hearing what Ye Cang said. Little Jade felt lucky that it was not her card. Lin Le then patted her shoulder. ¡°Give me yours too. Just in case, it is not enough. I can use it to help.¡±


    ¡°Can I say no?¡± Little Jade was crying. OldWang did not feel that sad after her card was also taken away. Karma¡­ *sigh*


    ¡°It should be Grand Glorious, one of the top ten resort in the world. You can eat and y whatever you wish to.¡± Upon finishing the sentence, Xie Yu¡¯er saw OldWang and Little Jade staring at her angrily. She sighed. I was forced too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ye Cang signaled Xie Yu¡¯er to lead the way.


    They then arrived at Grand Glorious. It was circr in shape, looking luxurious. Xie Yu¡¯er led them to the east door. Thousands of Begonia flowers were everywhere and they were amazed.


    ThornyRose and the others who were watching the live stream stopped doing their jobs and enjoyed the video. They even nned to have a gathering at AV¡¯s bar.


    ¡°Wow, this Lil¡¯Wang is so generous huh. Going to the Grand Glorious.¡± ThornyRose was swinging the ss of red wine.


    ¡°Show off your head!! FFFFFFFFFF.¡± FrozenBlood sighed as she saw ElegantFragrance¡¯s angry look. ¡°Lil¡¯Fragrance, you are not on par with me. I somewhat can be considered as team leader¡¯s second wife. How can Lele forget about you so fast?¡±


    ¡°About that...his fianc¨¦e which is me, is here, please. Mind your words.¡± ThornyRose looked at FrozenBlood in doubt.


    ¡°Besides, it is one-sided love in your case.¡± ThornyRose sighed.


    ¡°So? It is just sooner orter for me to be his wife. I liked him first. That deep and empty eyes. That torturing personality. So handsome~¡± FrozenBlood shrugged her shoulders.


    ThornyRose facepalmed. Just what kind of sin did I make in myst life?


    On the other hand, Ye Cang arrived at a sky-logo room. The room was luxurious as there was a golden dragon, phoenix made in jade, emerald lions, agate stones, and ashtray. All of these were top ss.


    OldWang and Little Jade were looking at Ye Cang ordering food from the menu. Their hearts were already bleeding. ¡°Well, give me everything that¡¯s most expensive. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you sure?¡± The waiter asked in doubt because they did not look like some rich people.


    ¡°Yeap. I¡¯m sure. Use this card for payments.¡± Ye Cang took out OldWang¡¯s card.


    ¡°And this too.¡± Lin Le handed over Little Jade¡¯s card.


    The waiter took the cards and left after mumbling something. It seemed like the waiter checked the amount inside the cards and said that they could upgrade to president suite. It was exactly the amount. She then quickly went out and prepared. Momentster, a bunch of handsome guys and pretty girls came in. Yet, Ye Cang swung his hand. ¡°Get out. I¡¯ll still pay you the money. We don¡¯t like crowded and noisy ces.¡±


    OldWang and Little Jade stared at the golden dragon phoenix jade sculpture at the wall faraway. *Cries* *Cries* My money!!!


    ¡°Thank you Brother White-haired, boss, hero, our reborn parents, master, father.¡± Those people then quickly left afterplimenting Ye Cang with all different phrases.


    Staring at OldWang¡¯s and Little Jade¡¯s sorrowful look, Xie Yu¡¯er shivered, especially when she heard Ye Cang saying that everyone here was friends. She immediately shook her head. I¡¯m just a passerby. I¡¯m really not close to them. Please.


    As the dishes were served, Ye Cang examined them one by one, analyzing how it was cooked and done. The chef was shocked when Ye Cang actually urately described how it was done. Even though hisments were harsh and useless, the chef could only nod as the white-haired was the master. ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson. Please teach me next time. This meal is on me.¡±


    Ye Cang then smiled. ¡°Good.¡±


    OldWang and the others were confused. How can a master chef and a dark recipe master chefmunicate in amonnguage?


    Little Jade stared at the Buddha Jumps Over The Wall as Lin Le opened the lit. An ultimate abalone was scooped out. The soup cooked with seafood and expensive ingredients was poured out and the aroma filled the atmosphere. However, Little Jade was sad deep down in her heart. *Cries* *Cries* 180 thousand federal coins! Mama! My 1.8 million federal coins! I don¡¯t even dare to buy a huskar¡¯s fur clothing and it was used for this¡­ *Cries* *Cries* Mama!


    OldWang saw Xie Yu¡¯er picking up a w of the emperor crab which was nearly 160cm in diameter. The w was as big as a human¡¯s upper body. The tasty and white crab meat popped out as Xie Yu¡¯er cracked it. Then, she immediately ate it. ¡°Wow! Too delicious! It is even more gentle than tofu!¡±


    *Cries* *Cries* 2.8 million federal coins!! *Cries* *Cries* I wanted to buy a house in the Imperial city! Team leader! You are inhuman! Return me my money! Even though that was what OldWang thought, he did not dare to show his expression in front of Ye Cang who was drinking the prawn soup with a smile.


    Although Ye Cang had examined all the dishes, there was one more left. He then mysteriously opened the lit in the middle and shouted. ¡°Dinosaur¡¯s penis with Nine Changes of Dragon Dance!¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er had only heard rumors about this dish. It is a legendary dish where it is limited in supply. It only appears on the menu when the time is right. Besides, the chances of it appearing is not more than 5 times in a year. Looks like his luck is not bad since he could happen to order such a dish. But...it seems like¡­ Xie Yu¡¯er then stared at the thick pir where there were nine different colors of dragons spiraling around it and flowing like a river.


    ¡°This is super good for you guys since you guys might need it for tonight.¡± Ye Cang then cut a big piece of it professionally with all nine colors and ced into OldWang¡¯s and Little Jade¡¯s te.


    The two of them were confused. Should we eat? The dish seems weird though. Don¡¯t eat? NO way! This shit is freaking 19 million federal coins!


    OldWang then put the nine-colored penis into his mouth and it exploded. Nine different tastes rushed into his mouth and triggered his nerves. His duodenum started to feel warm and even his private part felt the same too. The nine different tastes were obvious and distinguishable in the beginning but then it turned into aplicated and ever-changing taste in the end. It made one horny and shy at the same time as if all the senses were triggered at the same time.

 Chapter 622 - Mixed

    <h4>Mixed</h4>


    Ye Cang calmly ate it as he saw Lin Le took a bite. Then, Lin Le was thinking of how to describe the dish. Atst, he said. ¡°Tastes like masturbating.¡±


    *Pfft* Xie Yu¡¯er almost spilled the fruit juice out.?<i>Tastes like masturbating? What kind of taste is that? This fe¡¯s words are really hard to understand.</i>


    Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Not too much but yeah. It is more or less that taste.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er and Little Jade were hesitating whether to eat or not. But this is a 20 million federal coins dish. As they ate it, their faces turned red and screamed. Ye Cang sighed. People nowadays are really shameless. Softly, he said. ¡°In these nine changes, there are clear frozen water and extreme me dragon bile wine. The contradiction between these two vors is explosive. Together with the bloody deer¡¯s horn. It can instantly awake ¡®the sleeping giant dragon¡¯ and ¡®the sealed abalone¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Well, can you be more disgusting?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er came back to her senses and was speechless. What is ¡®the sleeping giant dragon¡¯ and ¡®the sealed abalone¡¯?


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, they don¡¯t seem to understand. Let me exin. It basically means the boy¡¯s d*ck would¡­¡± Little Jade immediately stopped Lin Le from talking with a bitter smile. ¡°Brother Le, is okay. We understand what it means. You don¡¯t have to exin anymore.¡±


    ¡°I see you guys look idiotic so I was scared y¡¯all don¡¯t understand. Come on.¡± Lin Le pouted.


    With a worried mind and a broken heart, they finished dinner. Ye Cang assigned a room for Little Jade and OldWang while Lin Le, Xie Yu¡¯er and himself shared a president suite room.


    Now, it was Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s turn to be worried. She sighed as she was dragged by the two of them to watch some B ranked drama.?<i>But these two fes give me an indescribable feeling. I would want to pay attention to them.?</i>


    Upon thinking about it, she looked down and saw Lin Le casually ce his head on her knees. ¡°Lil¡¯Xiexie, help me to clear my ears.¡±


    She turned around to see Ye Cang¡¯s face sticking at her breast and his hands were also on it.


    In the other room, Little Jadeid on the floor when she saw OldWang fell on the floor.


    ¡°What sins have I done in the past to get this?¡±


    ¡°I know right.¡±


    ¡°So we are couples now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me. I just don¡¯t dare to go against team leader. But if it was you, I would tear you apart.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­do you still have money left in your card?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to check.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The doorbell rang and OldWang went to open the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! To the hot spring! And the sauna!¡± Lin Le urged them. Little Jade quickly got up.<i>?Sounds great. I can rx my nerves.</i>


    Ye Cang then stared at the signboard outside the hot spring. To his right was female. To his left was male. Further left was mixed. ¡°Let¡¯s go mixed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± Just when Xie Yu¡¯er finished the sentence, Ye Cang slowly raised his hand. She immediately changed her words. ¡°Actually...it¡¯s alright too.¡±


    The changing rooms in the mixed hot spring were separated. As everyone finished changing, they then got to the open-air hot spring.


    The five of them gradually got into the water. Except for Ye Cang and Lin Le who felt casual, the remaining people felt awkward.


    ¡°Senior Yu¡¯er, how did you get to know team leader?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er did not know whether tough or cry upon hearing OldWang¡¯s question.<i>?If time could be reversed, how I wish I wasn¡¯t a busybody in the first ce.</i>?¡°I just happened to meet them and then toured them around Imperial City College.¡±


    Seeing Xie Yu¡¯er speechless expression, OldWang guessed that she was also tricked by Ye Cang and Lin Le horribly. He then turned around to look at Ye Cang obediently. ¡°Team leader, the Chinese New Year is around the corner, the prize, sry, and festival fees and so on¡­is it time to¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Tian has it nned.¡± OldWang heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing what Ye Cang said. However, his relief did notst long and Lin Le craned his neck over. ¡°Lil¡¯Wang, don¡¯t forget to give me some pocket money. You are dead if you give a lesser amount.¡±


    ¡°And you too!¡± Lin Le turned over to stare at Little Jade as if he was a beast that was going to swallow her up. Not to mention, he then looked at Xie Yu¡¯er. ¡°You also have to send it to me by post!¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er facepalmed.?<i>Ohe on, you are already 20+ years old.</i>?¡°I need go to the toilet for a second.¡±


    Little Jade sighed, staring at the boundless starry sky.<i>?I bet this new year is going to be tough.</i>?¡°Boss, I heard that they might invite you to the stage during the Chinese New Year G.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Ye Cang was interested.


    ¡°I bet so since you guys are the legendary yers who entitled the emperors. It is just that we need to discuss the fees and event agenda. Well, it is alright if you don¡¯t go. meEmperor and CloudDragon are invited every year but they never even attended once.¡± Little Jade nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± Ye Cang shrugged and leaned against the rock to rest, putting a towel on his face. As usually, his left hand¡¯s pinky pierced into the ring which he wore as a ne. However, the ring was different from before as there was a ck diamond-like fragment on it.


    The four of them gradually rested. Just then, a scream was heard. Ye Cang frowned as he pulled the towel away. Xie Yu¡¯er barged in, knocking down the curtains and got into the spring. The bloody hole on her left shoulder was frightening.


    ¡°Be careful, there are mutants! Very strong!¡± Xie Yu¡¯er quickly used a towel to cover the wound.


    ¡°It has been a long time since Ie out for food. Never thought that I would find such good food.¡± A man with a spider-like lower body and a bug shell crawled out. His tail was a long dark huge sting.


    Everyone was alert and Little Jade shouted. ¡°Security!¡±


    All of a sudden, a bolt of white lightning shed and everyone was stunned. The bug fluid was sttered everywhere. The mutant which was perfectly fine a second ago had now turned into numerous pieces. Ye Cang wiped the blood on his body with his towel and casually walked back to his seat naked. He pulled Xie Yu¡¯er over and healed her wound. However, Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s scream was scary. After that, he took Little Jade¡¯s towel and continued his rest while Little Jade was dumbfounded. Lin Le blinked and also continued to rest as if nothing had ever happened. ¡°Damn it, stop disturbing my rest.¡±


    The three of them were stunned. They looked at Ye Cang and Lin Le who felt like nothing had happened and then stared at the limbs and blood on the other side. They were more than shocked especially Xie Yu¡¯er. If it was to say that she was afraid of Ye Cang¡¯s strength previously, now it was more like respect and fear.?<i>Just now, that level of creature isn¡¯t what I can handle alone and yet he killed it at an instant. No, wait. He shed it into pieces. He doesn¡¯t even hesitate nor feel pity about it. To him, it was so casual as if it was drinking or eating.</i>


    Not long after, the members of Dragon Group came. One of them was Ye Cang¡¯s old friend, Qing Yun. Upon seeing the corpse of the mutant, Qing Yun felt something was not right.<i>?Why does?this look familiar? The killing technique¡­</i>?She then saw a white-haired guy leaning against the edge. Her heart sank for a moment.?<i>Why do I always see this insane person wherever I go?</i>


    Just when Xie Yu¡¯er was about to exin to the Dragon Group, Qing Yun waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys can continue to have fun in the hot spring. We will go once we settle the corpse here. Please, keep tonight¡¯s incident as a secret.¡±


    <i>Xie Yu¡¯er, Imperial city¡¯s Xie family¡¯s second daughter. Great talent and her appearance is top ss. But why? Just why? *Sigh* Can¡¯t she take care of her image? 3 boys 2 girls.?</i>With a weird look, Qing Yun stared at Ye Cang and quickly left after ordering her people to take away the corpse.


    Xie Yu¡¯er noticed Qing Yun¡¯s doubtful and yet respectful look at Ye Cang. She pondered.<i>?Indeed, that Ye Cang isn¡¯t just part of an ordinary college. There is a high possibility that he is a member of the Dragon Group.?</i>She then chased after Qing Yun and Qing Yun looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°About that, team leader Ye Cang, he is very impressive. He must be a member of the Dragon Group, am I right? If so, why does he still participate in the Five Schools Competition?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er asked.


    <i>WTF, impressive? He¡¯s insane alright?! Wait.</i>?Qing Yun was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s participating in the Five Schools Competition?¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er nodded.


    Qing Yun did not say anything but smiled bitterly and left.

 Chapter 623 - Psychokinesis

    <h4>Psychokinesis</h4>


    Upon returning to the hot spring, the four of them were about to change into pajamas. Doubtfully, she stared at Ye Cang¡¯s naked back.


    When they returned to their rooms, Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s mind was drifting away as she apanied the two of them to watch a midnight XX show. Yet, seeing Ye Cang ying with the ring on his chest, she asked. ¡°Team leader, to be honest, in your eyes, where is my level?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...not too bad. Almost the same as Zhao Xinru but slightly stronger.¡± Ye Cang raised his head and answered after giving it a thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m not asking for aparison. If you use your full strength, I¡­¡± Ye Cang then interrupted Xie Yu¡¯er sentence with a smile. ¡°You won¡¯t wish to see my full strength. Okay, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t think too much. Watch the drama. Little Mi is about to trick her sisters to get promoted.¡±


    Words were about to blurt out from her mouth but she stopped.?<i>He is right. It is useless to think so much.</i>?She yawned as Lin Le¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Help me to scratch my butt. It is itchy.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    At? midnight, Ye Cang switched off the television as the two of them fell asleep. He covered them with a nket and stood at the balcony, watching the night scenery of Imperial city. Even though it was midnight, the lights were still on as if it was an endless neon dragon. He opened a can of beer and started drinking while enjoying the colorful night scenery. Just then, there was a light faraway which caused Ye Cang to raise his eyebrows. With a leap, he disappeared in the night sky.


    In the industrial area, Qing Yun was covering a wound on her shoulder. With a face filled with blood, she was exhaustedly retreating. She sighed as she stared at the red man-like beast ughtering, shooting red giant stings and killing numerous people.?<i>Never thought that it would be an S ranked mutant blood beast. This is unexpected. Looks like I¡¯m about to die here. I should have asked white-haired toe along.</i>


    Seeing the giant beast was about to head to the market area, Qing Yun used herst energy to lift her hand. An ice spear pierced right into its back. She then exhaustedly leaned against the wall, panting really hard. Streams of blood were running down her cheek, painting her eyes red. As she saw the giant beast stomping towards her angrily and the iing bloody mouth of its, she gradually closed her eyes.?<i>I¡¯m just hoping to dy for as much time as possible.</i>


    In her mind, scenes of her happy childhood and the partners she had lost after joining the Dragon Group shed through. She even recalled how frightened she was when she carried out her first infiltrate mission. As she thought about it, a stream of warm flow surged through her body all of a sudden. A familiar voice appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Falling asleep?¡±


    Qing Yun tried very hard to open her eyes. Yet, what she saw was Ye Cang preventing the mouth from closing while him being inside. Blood was everywhere on his body and there was a hole at its mouth. She could not describe how shocked she felt.


    As the beast hummed angrily, a strong wind blew up Qing Yun¡¯s long hair. Seeing the thin and skinny shadow, she did not know why but felt safe.


    Ye Cang walked out of the mouth and in a sh, he turned around and kicked the beast. The beast was sent flying and sounds of bones cracking were heard when he hit it.


    With the beast flying like a bullet, Ye Cang tilted his head and reached out his hand as if he was grabbing something in thin air. The giant beast then stopped moving and floated in mid-air. Slowly, Ye Cang clenched his hand. Qing Yun saw the beast was somewhat being squeezed by an invisible hand in mid-air.


    As Ye Cang¡¯s hand turned into a fist, the giant beast instantly exploded into meat patties, sttering everywhere. Staring at the sh on the floor, he knocked his hands and pouted. Now, I¡¯ve tried Psychokic Squeeze.?<i>Indeed, it doesn¡¯t suit me. It isn¡¯t as effective as shing it directly. It is draining energy too.</i>


    Qing Yun was dumbfounded. Deep down inside, she knew how great Ye Cang¡¯s killing ability was. Yet, when she saw how scary the Psychokic Squeeze was, she did not know how to react. All she could do was just smiling bitterly at Ye Cang who was in his pajamas. When she thought of the numbers ofrades she lost in this battle, she felt sorrow.?<i>To this man in front of me, it was just something simple. I have seen many ughterers but none like him. He gives one a calm feeling instead of a hunger for blood and killing.</i>


    Ye Cang helped her to get up and started to heal her with the change of energy. Qing Yun gasped. She who was losing her consciousness was now energetic. Yet, the bone-piercing pain made her biting her own purse, not wanting to scream out loud.


    As the wounds got better, Ye Cang let go of Qing Yun.


    Qing Yun was covered in sweat but felt rxed. Her purse fell as she opened her mouth. Swiftly, Ye Cang took all the stuff inside except for her identification card. Without being noticed, he ced it back to the trajectory where it was falling. The purse then continued to fall on her legs. ¡°Since everything was alright, I should be going. Tell Ren Long that he owes me another favor. Oh yeah, I found a fragment of the Key of Void in one of 10,000 Souls¡¯ hideout. Hehe. So lucky.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, he left. Qing Yun smiled bitterly. She was aware that the fragment of the Key of Void has been lost. She then reported the battle situation and the Key of Void¡¯s matter to Ren Long through a call. Ren Long facepalmed. ¡°God damn it! I knew something was not right when I heard nothing from 10,000 Souls. Can¡¯t believe he took it. But you¡¯re lucky that you met that idiot white-haired.¡±


    ¡°His psychokinesis is incredible. The blood beast was¡­¡± Ren Long swung his?hands, stopping Qing Yun from continuing to talk. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you return.¡±


    Ren Long canceled the call. He then recalled the first time he met Ye Cang. He was covered with blood while shing the soulstealer ¨C Marlo into pieces. Again and again. Every time the soulstealer was killed once, hisbat ability increased while it also became thinner after every death. White-haired¡¯s regeneration ability was so strong that it was scary. He could even recover those meat patties at a fast speed as if he was a vengeful spirit which never dies or distinguishes. Atst, he crushed the soulstealer. Upon thinking about it, Ren Long sighed. The scene of Ye Cang hugging a girl who was tortured by the soulstealer and crying out loud was still fresh in his?mind.


    Red Dragoness then sighed and called Ye Cang. ¡°Return?¡±


    ¡°Not returning.¡± Ye Cangughed.


    ¡°Then, keep it properly.¡± Red Dragoness ended the call.<i>?Maybe this fragment is safer with him.</i>?Upon arriving at the bathroom, she stared at the scar in the middle of her chest. It was so obvious as if someone used a de to open her chest in the past. She touched the scar.?<i>That fe is indeed horrible.</i>


    As the call was ended, Ye Cang stared at the ring at his chest. The Key of Void. He felt something was surging through his body as if it was part of his body, giving out a kind of resonance. He grabbed the ring in his palms and turned around to look at the wonderful Star of Wishes that was about to touch the sky. (It is andmark in Imperial city. A light energy tower. It was the centered Star of umting Energy, designed by Antis. It supplies energy to the entire city. The other light energy towers are smaller than this.) The diamond-shaped floating crystal was as if a gigantic and shining eye of crystal was staring at the entire Imperial city in the sky.

 Chapter 624 - Inked Brush

    <h4>Inked Brush</h4>


    Upon thinking that the two demons were about to leave tomorrow morning, OldWang felt reassured. ¡°Little Jade, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want to rest and empty my mind now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Momentster.


    ¡°Did you have fun today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to p you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we watch a movie or something? What happened just now was crazy.¡±


    ¡°What movie?¡±


    ¡°Your choice.¡±


    ¡°The Herb¡¯s Rain Droplet.¡±


    ¡°Well...I wanted to watch The Diary of Goddess.¡±


    ¡°Eww...those kinds of movies aren¡¯t interesting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t we take half of both sides? The Goddess¡¯ Rain Droplets. I remember I saw this name before.¡±


    ¡°The Goddess¡¯ Rain Droplets? Why does the name sound wrong to me? Well, let¡¯s just watch it then.¡±


    ¡°Oh damn! There are 7 versions of this movie!¡±


    As the movie was yed, Little Jade did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°This is a porn movie¡­¡±


    When Little Jade saw the goddess was ying with various strange-looking toys happily, her jaw dropped as if she was watching some horror movie. She had the urge to watch but also knew that she was not supposed to be watching. OldWangplimented the movie.<i>?Never thought that they would find such a rare girl to film the movie. Besides, in the battle of mahjong, the way to take the pieces and the rules are totally...hehe¡­ Who on earth would think of that? Using that part to y mahjong.</i>


    Next day. Morning.


    Ye Cang saw OldWang and Little Jade looked tired and sleepy. ¡°Little Jade, give me your phone for a second.¡±


    With much confusion, Little Jade gave it to team leader. All she wanted now was to return to Imperial capital and rest.


    Ye Cang calmly took a photo to their exhausted look and shared it in the moments. ¡®We didn¡¯t sleep yesterday night~ Guess what we did~ Hehe~ (shy emoji)¡¯


    Lin Le also used OldWang¡¯s phone to share something. ¡®Even though my d*ck isn¡¯t that big and strong like Brother Le¡¯s, it is still more than enough to have a battlest night. Little Jade Jade~ (smirking emoji)¡¯


    ¡®Brother Lil¡¯Wang, you¡¯re a badass. Can you don¡¯t say such things in public? I¡¯m shy~¡¯ Ye Cang continued to share emotionlessly. At the side, Xie Yu¡¯er was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Thank God that he doesn¡¯t know my number.</i>


    ¡®I don¡¯t care~ I don¡¯t care~¡¯


    ¡®I Hate you~ Hate you~ Hate you~ (act cute emoji)¡¯


    Little Jade and OldWang were in a total mess standing outside the train station.


    ¡°Okay, we should go now.¡± Ye Cang reminded OldWang to take out the drawing. OldWang hesitated. I thought he forgot about it. With a sigh, he took it out from his bag and handed it over. Litte Jade received it with curiosity.


    ¡°OldWang put in a lot of effort for this drawing.¡±? Ye Cangplimented OldWang. As she took out the sketching board, she was shocked. The creature in the painting was crooked, the limbs were shooting blood and worst still the blood from the legs was shooting at the ground.?<i>This is obviously ckmailing! Besides, it is a f*cking anatomy! (because it is naked) Also! Why is there leg hair?!?</i>Angrily, she stared at OldWang. Yet, seeing OldWang¡¯s helpless look, she guessed that team leader and Lele were part of this. She sighed. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Just not bad?¡± Ye Cang frowned and Lin Le was not too happy about thement.


    ¡°It is marvelous.¡± Little Jade immediately changed thement.?<i>Since I¡¯m going back to the Imperial capital, I better not cause myself any trouble in the end. But I think boss won¡¯t take off all my clothes and dump them at the station, right?</i>


    Ye Cang gradually nodded and Lin Le rubbed his hands. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    As Ye Cang turned around, OldWang and Xie Yu¡¯er instantly became alert. OldWang was mumbling.?<i>Not me. Not me.</i>


    ¡°Oh yeah, I almost forgot about it. Lil¡¯Xiexie, let¡¯s exchange our numbers so that next time when youe to Lin Hai, I can wee you.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s heart sink. Seeing Lin Le also took out his device excitedly, she exchanged numbers with them, smiling bitterly.


    As the two of them witnessed how Ye Cang and the others boarded the train, they immediately felt rxed. They then sat on the bench.


    ¡°Actually, team leader is a good person.¡±


    ¡°Oh. How much is left in your card?¡±


    ¡°*Cries* *Cries* Senior Yu¡¯er, please spare me some money. You¡¯re team leader¡¯s friend so it means we are friends too. Besides¡­ you also ate the nine changes thing¡­¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* If I was given a chance, I wouldn¡¯t eat it¡­ Alright, you can use my ID for meals in the canteen and other spendings. Maximum of 1 million federal coins.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, since that fe is so strong, what about you? What¡¯s your specialty?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you really want me to say. I eat salty tofu instead of sweet ones.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so impressive.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er pretended to be shocked for a second and mmed his head. ¡°God damn it! I also eat salty ones! Stop folling me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Just kidding. Okay. I¡¯m basically useless. If you really want me to say something, I only know a little martial arts, painting, and Chinese calligraphy.¡±


    ¡°I would like to try your martial arts.¡± Upon finishing her sentence, Xie Yu¡¯er ambushed him. With a bitter smile, OldWang made a backflip and pull out the brush from the drawing board. The inked energy then flew out in thin air. ¡°You will see drawings and poems.¡±


    OldWang blocked Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s attack with the brush. As he swung the inked brush, streams of inked flew out. Xie Yu¡¯er could not help but back off. OldWang then quickly grabbed his drawing board and slipped away. ¡°Thank you Senior Yu¡¯er for the financial support! I gotta go!¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er was speechless, staring at his back.<i>?Able to implement painting and drawing into martial arts. What a pussy. But he actually knows such unique martial art! Not to mention, I didn¡¯t benefit from it too.?</i>


    In the train, Little Jade was sitting in between Ye Cang and Lin Le. She was worried especially when the two of them were staring at her calmly. She was totally ufortable.


    Knowing that Ye Cang was at Imperial city, Ji Xiao once again boarded the train headed to the Imperial capital. When he saw the two of them in the coach, he broke down mentally. He sighed when they noticed him. In front of the female servant, he started to take off his clothes and pants and put them into his bad. Then, he hung a signboard on himself and calmlyid on the floor. ¡°I give up in resisting. Come on¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang and Lin Le were shocked.


    When the train stopped at Lin Hai, Ye Cang and Lin Le said goodbye to Little Jade.


    After the two of them left, Little Jade turned around to look at Ji Xiao who was sitting in front of her naked with a signboard. She knew who he was so she nodded. ¡°Hi there.¡±


    Ji Xiao nodded. ¡°Hi.¡±


    Upon greeting, he stared outside the window and sighed.


    Little Jade¡¯s eyes thenid on the signboard. It was written ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my determination to fight. It is not fun for the bullies. From now onwards, I must fight till the end! Fight! Fight! Fight!¡¯


    The passengers in the train were not shocked after witnessing what had happened to Ji Xiao. Instead, they seemed to be used to it. After all, it was not the first time seeing it at the station and the train.

 Chapter 625 - Final Attack At Once

    <h4>Final Attack At Once</h4>


    Lin Hai. Ye Cang¡¯s little house by the beach.


    Lin Le was excitedly exining how Ye Cang and he helped OldWang to gain Little Jade¡¯s heart and how grateful OldWang and Little Jade were to them. Fang Ci and Spyingde were smiling bitterly, guessing that OldWang and Little Jade wanted to die.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get online.¡± Ye Cang logged into the game.


    The preparation to attack Thousand Peak Mountain werepleted. Ye Cang then gathered all the forces from ck Rock and White Stone City to Goddess City. At the Goddess Square, the three goddesses descended upon Ye Cang¡¯s request.


    ¡°Warriors! The time to liberate Thousand Peak Mountain hase!¡± The three goddesses shouted together. Three types of energy thenbined into one spiraling green light beam and shot right into the sky. Momentster, it turned into rain and poured upon them.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received the goddess¡¯ blessing. All attributes +25%, nature resistance +30%, Defence +50. Health and mana recovery speed are greatly increased!¡±


    CloudDragon took a look at his status.?<i>This status canst for 5 days, the type of status that would still remain after death.?</i>He then felt reassured.


    ¡°For the glory of goddesses! Our target! Thousand Peak Mountain! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Cang drew his cooking knife out and pointed at the Thousand Peak Mountain.


    ThornyRose sighed.?<i>This fe is just responsible for instigating the crowd, logistics, and some supply affairs. Other than that, he doesn¡¯t care. Who on earth would use a cooking knife as themander¡¯s weapon to initiate the signal? *Sigh*</i>


    Staring at therge size of the army, MaroonRed was shocked.?<i>There are too many incredible yers. So, China is this strong?</i>


    Ye Cang ordered the people of Familia tribe to lead the way since they were more familiar with that area. Following the army, Ye Cang, Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong, and the others did not forget their original career in the game. They then started to earn money. The handcart had turned into a mobile shop. Ye Cang was creating ingredients, Zhang Zhengxiong was promoting crystal iying while Lin Le was holding some dangerous chemicals that looked like beverages and shouting people to buy. Meanwhile, FrozenCloud and Little Ye Tian were hitting pots and pans to promote their items. They looked like some sales sisters. In order to improve her talent, Wu Na also joined the promoting team. On the other hand, Fang Ci and Spyingde were sticking to each other like a gay couple. Yet, OldWang and AV were the ones who had nothing to do. They stared at Spyingde and Fang Ci.


    ¡°I feel pity for sister-inw Gongsun Qian.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard that you and Little Jade f*cked together?¡±


    ¡°God damn it! Is this how you describe others?! What do you mean by f*cked together?! Anyway, OldAV, mind sponsoring your brother which is me a little¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? I think boss is calling me. I better go and have a look!¡±


    In a sh, AV ran away.


    ¡°This son of a b*tch.¡± OldWang rolled his eyes.?<i>Looks like I can only rely on senior Yu¡¯er.</i>


    OldWang wiped his sweat as he saw people fainting one by one at Ye Cang¡¯s side. As the army moved forward, ¡®corpses¡¯ were lying on the floor one after another. When the ¡®corpses¡¯ which fainted at the beginning woke up, they immediately chased after therge troop. The cycle continued.?<i>Thank God that the Pork Ball¡¯s effect stillsts.</i>


    The entrance of Thousand Peak Mountain.


    After killing the One-eyed Ogre in the outer area, they started to establish their tents. Then, theyunched the final attack when they were done with the logistics. As they got deeper into the Thousand Peak Mountain, the number and difficulty level of One-eyed Ogres increased. Even many of the deep abyss elite-ranked tribes appeared. CloudDragon and the others were cautious. After many discussions, they came to a conclusion. When the final attack started, Zhang Zhengxiong and Little Ye Tian must be prepared with their auras and blessings. Meanwhile, the long-ranged troops would be constantly finding a covered ce or high grounds tounch their attacks.


    Ye Cang assigned Little Blue Feather to fly in. Through the Eagle Eye, he observed the overallndscape. Because of the multiple stctites in the cave, his view was mostly blocked.


    Seeing that there were tens of green giant One-eyed Ogres carrying sharp rock pirs as if those were spears, he quickly ordered Little Blue Feather to fly back. Dodging all the spears, it safely escaped the dangerous ce.


    Ye Cang briefed them about the situation inside and NnPureSoul and the others considered about it. They thought that thendscape was messy. Once the battle started, it would be chaotic and the attacks could not be umted together. Yet, there were some advantages of the messyndscape. There were many obstacles for them to take cover. The tankers could block the routes and would not scatter easily. Hence, the tanker would be the frontlines. Mad War and Lord¡¯s Reign had the most tankers. With Shaking Bear, VastSea, and LordAsked leading the team, it would be fine. However, there was more than one route in it so LordAsked suggested dividing the army. Meanwhile, CloudDragon felt that the army could at most be divided into two. Yet, NnPureSoul did not agree with dividing the team.


    In the strategy meeting, Ye Cang did not have much to say as he only watched them argue. ThornyRose¡¯s opinions were more or less the same as NnPureSoul¡¯s. However, at this time, it would be best if Ye Cang could say something because he was the most qualified one to make a decision. FrozenBlood then pushed ThornyRose¡¯s waist. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your husband anything to say?¡±


    ThornyRose almost fell off from the chair.?<i>Damn it! Can you not be so shameless? I don¡¯t even f*cking dare to call him in that way. Who are you to say it so calmly?</i>?She rolled her eyes against FrozenBlood and whispered to Ye Cang. ¡°Your opinion?¡±


    Everyone then stared at Ye Cang and the others.


    Lin Le who was happily counting his bonus earned from the cart lost count as he was being stared at by them. He then pouted and looked angry. ¡°What are you guys looking at?! Didn¡¯t you guys see Brother Le was counting money?! Because of you guys, I lost count! Now, I need to recount!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°I agree with Lil¡¯swordfighting¡¯s suggestion. Don¡¯t divide the troop. There are too many things which we don¡¯t know. Take it slow. Worst case scenario would be that we retreat and attack again.¡± Ye Cang said.


    LordAsked pouted but he did not reject the decision.?<i>Since the experience gained from fighting alone had not much difference with distributing evenly, it would be safer to not divide the troop.?</i>


    The other troop leaders had no objections too. They then went to prepare as they wouldunch their final attack at dawn.


    At the camping area, Ye Cang stared at the fire, daydreaming. Lin Le was still counting the money. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong, OldWang and the other were talking about some disgusting topics. FrozenCloud was rolling her eyes against them. These perverted fes. She then turned around to see sparks of love between Spyingde and Fang Ci as they had been sticking to each other for around 24 hours. Spyingde and Fang Ci felt something was not right and they looked at FrozenCloud. She was staring at them with an aww-so-lovely expression. They could not describe how they felt.?<i>What does that expression suppose to mean?</i>


    ¡°About the matters with WarSoul, I have an idea!¡± Fang Ci put his arms around Spyingde and whispered in his ears. Their actions were so cringy.


    ThornyRose also noticed. Doubtfully, she thought.?<i>Sister Qian, your loved one¡­ *Sigh*</i>?She turned to see Ye Cang staring at the fire, daydreaming. Just when she was about to confront him, FrozenBlood hugged Ye Cang around his shoulders. ¡°Darling.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded calmly. ¡°Honey.¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was speechless.

 Chapter 626 - Ice and Fire Lotus

    <h4>Ice and Fire Lotus</h4>


    ThornyRose was pissed when she saw FrozenBlood shamelessly fell into Ye Cang¡¯s embrace, especially when Ye Cang called her ¡®honey¡¯.


    Immediately, ThornyRose pulled FrozenBlood away. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Then, she made her sit beside her.


    Everyone was chit-chatting around the fire. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat some supper.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words instantly ruined the mood.


    ¡°Never mind, it is alright. Don¡¯t waste your ingredients. We still have the buff!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right.¡±


    Everyone quickly rejected his offer. Ye Cang thought that everyone was being polite so he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Alright then¡­¡±


    Not finishing his sentence, Ye Cang suddenly frowned. He stood up and stared at the cave. He then summoned Little Blue Feather and connected its vision to his. Deep inside the pitch-ck cave, at high ground, there was a pair of eyes opened wide. It was shining with blood-red light as if it was a lighthouse.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the thunder-like roar sounded, Ye Cang felt dizzy. He quickly canceled the vision connection and shouted. ¡°Prepare for battle! They are going to attack us! Just now that roar meant charge!¡±


    ThornyRose immediately passed down orders.


    The entire camp had entered into emergency status. Zhang Zhengxiong, LordAsked, VastSea, ThornyRose, and the other tankers were standing in front of the entrance, waiting for the enemy.


    LordAsked shouted as he felt the tremble on the ground. ¡°Be prepared! Quick! Those whose ultimate is the status-enhancing kind, activate it now! We must not lose the first wave!¡±


    ¡°nt users! Flower users! Summoners! Mages! All those who can summon creatures, start summoning!¡± On a high hill behind the troop, NnPureSoul who led the magic team gave out the orders while summoning his me Demon.


    At the right wing, Lin Le and his small team were prepared to create a sea of fire to block their routes.


    On the other hand, Little Ye Tian cast blessing on Zhang Zhengxiong and the others. She was staying with the second team, preparing to activate the Tide of Moon. Meanwhile, Ye Cang was standing in the middle of the troop and raising his hand high to prepare tounch his tactics abilities.


    Tens of sharp rock pirs were shot out from the cave. With a roar, Zhang Zhengxiong knocked off one with his arms. Yet, the rock pir flew away and hit ThornyRose. She was instantly killed. The remaining assassins and mages gasped.?<i>He could even block such an attack? Just how strong is he?!</i>?However, LordAsked and VastSea were dodging the pirs by moving left and right or blocking with skills.


    ¡°Here theye!¡± LordAsked raised his eyebrows. Upon finished saying, tens of 10-meters tall elite One-eyed Ogres rushed out to the bombarding area.


    ¡°Toss it!¡± In madness, Lin Le threw everything at the entrance like a terrorist. Instantly, the fire covered the whole entrance. Staring at Lin Le who was hiding on the rock pirs, LordAsked gave it a thought.<i>?The three brothers, none of them can be left out. The explosive items made by this fe are really useful.</i>


    Despite the fire burning, the One-eyed Orges were still dashing out crazily. Not long after, they had reached the army.


    ¡°Hold it! We must not let them break our defense and kill the ones behind! Don¡¯t you guys f*cking dare take a step back!¡± LordAsked shouted as he moved forward, holding his shield. He took a side step and dodged the giant¡¯s hand attack. With a swift motion, he turned around and hit its knees. The One-eyed Ogre which was dashing suddenly slipped and LordAsked jumped to its back. Aiming at its brain, he pierced right into it with the sword filled with qi.


    ¡°m!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shed with it, roaring out loud. The monster was knocked down to the ground and Zhang Zhengxiong swung his head after taking a few steps back. Then, he continued to block the other ogres.


    ¡°Tactics ¨C Pursuit ¨C Powerful Attack!¡± Ye Cang activated his tactic abilities. Zhang Zhengxiong, LordAsked, CloudDragon, and the others felt strong at an instant.


    ¡°Tide of Moon!¡± Little Ye Tian finished casting.


    The clouds in the sky scattered and a bright clear moon appeared. The bright moonlight shined upon them and the sound of a water droplet was heard. All their attributes were increased! The next hit was critical!


    At an instant, the summoned tanky creatures yed a useful role. OldWang¡¯s mud giant blocked a few ogres with its mud art while the treant¡¯s veins managed to create a defense that blocked their dash.


    On the other side, Lin Le and YellowSpring looked at each other. Together, they led the assault team and entered the battlefield from the wings. With a leap, Lin Le stepped on the ogre¡¯s shoulder and swung his giant de. Finishing strike! Sessful! With the critical hit from Tide of Moon, he chopped the ogre¡¯s head away. YellowSpring was dumbfounded.?<i>WTF was that damage?!</i>?FrozenBlood, Spyingde, and the other assassins came to the second line of defense, preparing to block those that managed to slip through the first line of defence so that the long-ranged people could constantly fire at the entrance.


    Ye Cang was observing the situation.?<i>Looks like we need to stop their attack from the entrance so that we can clear this wave off and get ready for the next.</i>?¡°Nana and the ck whatsoever, get a team of ice elemental mages who havendscape creating skills. Bring them to create ice pirs and walls to dy their attacks. FrozenCloud, take a team of men to cover them. Besides, Brother PureSoul¡­¡±


    As their eyes met, it was as if waves of electric current sparked between them. They looked at each other deeply. At the side, Wu Na didn¡¯t feel right when she saw it. ckIce wanted to sneer at Wu Na. But then, when she saw the two of them staring each other deeply and lovely, she shivered. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Dy no more!¡±


    Wu Na followed up.


    Under NnPureSoul¡¯smands, rain of fire shots wasunched at the entrance. He reached out his hands and clenched. A second massive explosion urred and numerous cries and screams were heard. Meanwhile, those that managed to run out were blocked by the ice mages¡¯ ice pirs and walls. As the blizzard was unleashed, Ye Cang also clenched his palms in thin air. The ice exploded like a gigantic ice flower. It was beautiful and mesmerizing.


    Even though the skills were strong, their mana costs were proportional to the size of the attack. The bigger the area, the greater the mana used. The two of them instantly lost most of their mana. They then sat down and started drinking the magic water, chit-chatting.


    Seeing the fire and ice explosion, CloudDragon smashed his hands in an ogre¡¯s eye as if his hands were des. He then saw Ye Cang and NnPureSoul were recovering mana.?<i>Looks like those two skills cost a lot of mana.?</i>


    ¡°Little swordfighting, tell me the truth.¡± Ye Cang put down the Water Source Tortem and continued to drink his water.


    ¡°What truth?¡± NnPureSoul slightly raised his eyebrow and continued to drink the water as well.


    ¡°How big is your d*ck?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words almost cause NnPureSoul to split the water out. ¡°*Cough* *Cough*¡±


    ¡°It is none of your business.¡± NnPureSoul replied frustratedly.


    ¡°We still need to swordfight in the future. So, it is better to know each other more as it is beneficial. You have seen my one-meter weapon but yours is still mysterious. I couldn¡¯t help but keep thinking about it.¡± Ye Cang said as if he was righteous.


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul¡¯s mouth was opened wide because he did not know what to answer anymore. He then decided to remain silent. ¡°Can we skip this topic?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Cang shook his head.


    <i>Just howme are you?!</i>?NnPureSoul rolled his eyes. Yet, he blushed upon thinking about Ye Cang¡¯s body. ¡°Okay. Okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The first and second line are battling now. The people behind were also exhausted as they were recovering. Shouldn¡¯t you help them out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡± Ye Cang pointed at NnPureSoul¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°......Er¡­¡± NnPureSoul.

 Chapter 627 - Barla

    <h4>Ba</h4>


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just kidding. Nevermind then since we are friends of swordfighting. Sometimes, nothing can be turned into something and something can be turned into nothing¡­¡± NnPureSoul was not very happy about what Ye Cang said. Yet, he heaved a sigh of relief as he managed to skip the topic.


    ¡°It is invisible right?¡± Ye Cang suddenly asked and NnPureSoul¡¯s legs felt weak and he fell down. Ye Cang went to help but it ended up with NnPureSoul sitting on hisps. The two of them were looking at each other. Just then, ThornyRose was curious.?<i>What is that low life doing? He should have recovered most of his mana by now!?</i>As she turned around, she was so angry as if a volcano was about to erupt.<i>?Motherf*cker! I¡¯m using my life to fight these One-eyed Ogres and yet you are flirting with girls behind me?! Wait, no. You¡¯re f*cking flirting with a guy!?</i>She then immediately shouted. ¡°Quick! Support them! Don¡¯t take your own sweet time there!¡±


    The two of them were still staring at each other as if they were isted from what was happening in their surrounding. They looked like some couples who totally ignored the battle situation and stared at each other lovely. FrozenBlood helped ThornyRose to chop the leg of the ogre and said with a sad tone. ¡°Just how confident are you to fight Ye Cang¡¯s love with NnPureSoul? If the opponent is always you, then everything is so easy¡­ *sigh*¡±


    ThornyRose was so pissed that she could not even say a thing.


    NnPureSoul blushed and immediately got up. Ye Cang also slowly got up embarrassedly. As waves of water current swirled at his palms, Ye Cang started to cast one of his ultimate ¨C Healing Tide. LordAsked suddenly felt that the floor was getting wetter. Just when he was about to retreat, Zhang Zhengxiong shouted. ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s healing skill! Charge!¡±


    With a flying kick, CloudDragon hit the chin of the elite ogre. In mid-air, he used the momentum to flip andnded in Ye Cang¡¯s skill¡¯s coverage area like a swallow flying back to its nest. He slightly stomped the bubbles below his feet.<i>?It¡¯s here!</i>?However, he remembered how evil Ye Cang was as Ye Cang often used his own allies as bait and killed both enemies and allies together.?<i>Hope this idiot isn¡¯t tricking us this time.</i>


    As Ye Cang raised his palms, light blue waves flowed out. The tides were sshing everyone in a circr way.


    LordAsked felt that his health points were recovering and the ogres were sshed away by the waves.<i>?What a skill that damages enemies and healing oneself. Its area is quite wide too.</i>


    After finished casting, Ye Cang quickly took out his ballista, turning himself into a long-range shooter. As the ballista was loaded, he shot the eyes of the ogres. He was indeed the giant hunter. Because the guns did not have enough armor pration to fight against these monsters, it would be better to use the ballista.


    The battle was slowly stopped and most of the ogres were killed. Staring at the ice lotus and the sea of mes at the entrance, ThornyRose had a thought.<i>?When the ice lotus ispletely broken and the ice mages could not hold them back anymore, we would be ready for the second wave.</i>


    Staring at the entrance, Zhang Zhengxiong had a bad feeling about it. He who was originally on his stomach immediately got up. ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The iced lotus was instantly shattered into numerous pieces. Some of the frozen ogres were knocked away and a 30-meter giant One-eyed Ogre rushed out. It had a light blue eye and sharp teeth. Its skin was brown in color like some hard leather. In its hand was a giant mineral stick which was almost as long as his height.


    Ye Cang immediately identified it.


    King Kong? Ogre ¨C Ba (Special field ¨C Abyss ¨C Leader): King Kong Ogre, the royal bloodline among the ogres. Born with godly strength and extreme hunger for blood. Its skin is even harder than metal and could withstand most of the assaults. It has an excellent magic resistance as it could resist most of the low-level magic and some middle-level magic. It¡¯s an extremely scary creature. However, it has the same weakness as most of the One-eyed Ogres. Its eye is its only weakness. But, friends, it is not easy to attack its eye yo~


    Ye Cang frowned. He quickly shot at its light blue eye when it had not yetnded.


    It could be seen that Ba¡¯s pupil contracted and the arrow flew away as soon as it hit. Ye Cang then realized how hard it was.<i>?As long as its pupil contracted, the density of its eyes would change. Whenever creatures sense danger, their pupils would subconsciously contract. It is almost impossible to hit his eye before it contracts unless the attack is traveling at a speed where its eye could not detect it.</i>?He knew that this battle was going to be hard when he saw numerous magic bullets and arrows were shot but made no effect. It was impossible for them to break, not to mention, they did not even cause a scratch on it.?<i>Looks like it could block all the skills of a mage.</i>


    Seeing the shadow which was as high as a mountainnding on the ground, Zhang Zhengxiong immediately ran away. LordAsked chose to retreat too.


    ¡°Alusa!¡± Ba shouted loud, holding its giant stick above its head.


    ¡°Scatter away!¡± Just when CloudDragon finished saying his sentence, the giant stick hit the ground. The ground within half a meter was cracked and numerous sharp rock pirs shout out from it. Instantly, it killed thousands of people. ThornyRose who was lucky to dodge it gasped.?<i>Just how difficult is this season?!? The previous season was already hard enough. Yet,pared to this season, it is as cute as my father who keeps his own private money.?</i>


    Even though many lives were lost, the frontline recovered very quickly, trying all ways to stop it. However, they did no effect against it as they could not break its armor. When CloudDragon mmed at its eyeball, it also seemed to have caused no damage. Reluctantly, he backed off and observed carefully, trying to find its weakness. Meanwhile, LordAsked was moving around shing but he did no damage too. Seeing that CloudDragon¡¯s and Acting Emperor¡¯s attacks did not work on its eyeball, LordAsked knew that they could only break through its armor by some weird conditions.?<i>But, to break through its armor? How? Magic doesn¡¯t affect it Maybe some chemical stuff? I don¡¯t have any good corroding skills.</i>


    ¡°Retreat?¡± NnPureSoul sighed as his fire elemental magic did not cause much damage. Its recovery was way faster than the damage dealt.


    Ye Cang kept quiet and Little Ye Tian retreated to him. ¡°Father, we can ask Lele to throw some corrosive acid! You can also try to use some corrosive magic.¡±


    Ye Cang then ordered Lin Le toe over. ¡°Lele, go and sell everyone some corrosive acid. 10 gold coins for one bottle. Little Tian, go with him, I¡¯m scared those people would die.¡±.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± NnPureSoul was soaked in cold sweat. Indeed, he is an expert in making money. At such moments, he didn¡¯t even forget to fish in troubled water.


    ¡°Then, the Freedom Alliance¡­¡± Little Ye Tian asked while staring at NnPureSoul who was standing behind Ye Cang.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Little swordfighting is already a member of Happy Firmaments. *sigh* But the people there are not smart and rich. Most of them are idiots. It would be a waste if we don¡¯t trick their money. *sigh* Nevermind, sell them at 9.5 gold coins per bottle.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Little Ye Tian once again stare at NnPureSoul¡¯s speechless face.


    ¡°About that¡­father, he is behind you.¡± Little Ye Tian whispered.


    ¡°I know. But my back is facing against him. It¡¯s alright. Quick.¡± When Ye Cang finished his sentence, Little Ye Tian went to notify them.

 Chapter 628 - Acid Rain

    <h4>Acid Rain</h4>


    Standing behind Ye Cang, NnPureSoul stared afar and sighed deeply.?<i>That¡¯s just him. Talking bad about people in front of them.?</i>


    Ye Cang immediately upgraded two levels of his acid spray with his skill points to advanced level. He then obtained a new skill, ¨C acid rain.


    Minor Acid Rain (Abyss ¨C Beginner Level):? Shoots out an massive acid rain to the target in arge area, dealing a continuous corrosive damage every second. It reduces target¡¯s armor and corrodes it. Has to chant 3 phrases and 1 verse. The magic needs to be guided.


    Knowing that he had a few skill points left, Ye Cang ground his teeth.?<i>This skill might be useful in the future.?</i>He then continued to upgrade three levels of it. The Minor Acid Rain turned into Deadly Acid Rain.


    Deadly Acid Rain (Abyss ¨C Master): Shoots out massive concentrated acid rain to the target in arge area, dealing continuous corrosive damage every second. It corrodes the target¡¯s armor. Has to chant 2 verses. The magic needs to be guided.


    Ye Cang sighed as he used 5 skill points all at once. Looking at his remaining skill points, he felt that the amount was small.?<i>10 skill points left.?</i>Yet, he did not know that even NnPureSoul, CloudDragon, and the others did not have that many extra skill points.


    On the other hand, Little Ye Tian returned to the front lines and waved at CloudDragon and LordAsked. They backed off to meet with her. However, they were furious when they were informed to buy the acid.<i>?That motherf*cker! He still wants to trick my money in such a situation!?</i>CloudDragon seemed to be angrier than LordAsked as he had not been rich ever since the beginning of the season. Most of his money was spent at those three idiots who were entitled emperors. Yet, upon thinking about his shares in Happy Firmaments¡¯ property and the bonus he would be receiving, he chose to buy it. LordAsked did the same too.


    The two of them bought 100 bottles each and handed them over to their core members, preparing to battle.


    ¡°Wait for father¡¯s skill. He is guiding it. Once he has used his skill, the effect would be more effective. Don¡¯t rush it.¡± Little Ye Tian returned to her second line of defense and acted as the knightmander.


    LordAsked and CloudDragon nodded gradually. They felt morefortable talking to Little Ya Tian rather than to Ye Cang because Little Ye Tian¡¯s nning ability and analytical skill are No.1 in the league. The results she showed was incredible.


    ¡°We have Shaking Bear. The tankers still can withstand for a period of time.¡± CloudDragon saw how Zhang Zhengxiong and Little Tadpole were assisting each other.


    ¡°The number of stacks of aura he has is totally...¡± LordAsked smiled bitterly. He had only two auras but when he entered into HeavenShakingMight¡¯s aura coverage, he received an extra six auras.?<i>WTF! He is totally a mobile fort and the King of Auras.</i>?He then turned to look at Lin Le who was killing the ogres casually.<i>?He is indeed the No.1 Heavy Weapon Assault yer in the current league. Heavy weapons are very hard to use. Not to mention using it to PK. Now, everyone is hoping for him to surpass Angelite. That bottle of acid must be made by him.</i>


    LordAsked seemed to remember something and asked Little Ye Tian. ¡°Will the guided skill cause an ident?¡±


    Little Ye Tian kept silent for a second. CloudDragon who was about to dash towards the boss immediately backed off and informed VastSea about it.


    Little Ye Tian sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t ask them all to retreat. We still need a lot of people to restrain it from moving.¡±


    Dark green waves started to swirl in Ye Cang¡¯s hand and he started chanting. The clouds above Ba turned green and dark green rain droplets fell down. The extremely corrosive rain droplets were corroding Ba¡¯s skin. On the other hand, clouds of green smoke rose from hundreds of tankers in the front line. They were the decoys. However, they still tossed the bottles of acids at it. One after another. With the naked eye, everyone could see Ba¡¯s skin was corroding at a fast speed.


    Ba let out a loud cry especially when a few bottles of acid hit his eye. It stomped and swung its stick which was filled with qi. yers who were in a semi-circr area in front of him were instantly knocked away and died.


    Ye Cang then finished his part.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Little Ye Tian started to cast her magic.


    The main tankers and Lin Le¡¯s assault teams once again charged. Their attacks were effective and the boss was getting exhausted.


    ¡°Dance of Holy Judgment!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong activated the enhanced version of Holy Judgment. Sounds of cracking bones were heard as his giant war hammer hit the boss. Lastly, with VastSea¡¯s three continuous shield attacks, they knocked down Ba with hisst smash. Seeing the battle was entering into the besieging stage, Ye Cang sat down and drank his water He turned to look at NnPureSoul, pointing at his crotch with a smile. ¡°Back to our topic.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a chance but not now.¡± NnPureSoul simply answered him.


    Ye Cang threw his ballista to ElegantFragrance and got up to warm up. He mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to shine. I could smell the divine artifact already. You guys have to believe me this time! I¡¯m not joking!¡±


    The two of them were stunned for a second. ElegantFragrance gasped and shouted. ¡°Frontline be careful! Team leader is about to touch the boss! Code ck! Code ck!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± ThornyRose was alert. She took a few steps back and stared at Ye Cang who was about to dash. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to move! This is everyone¡¯s f*cking effort! Not to mention that we have lost a lot of core elite members!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?! Code ck?¡± LordAsked pouted and looked at CloudDragon. CloudDragon nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°If he really touches it, I bet you would feel like dying instead. Up until now, I have never seen him getting any equipment, including from chests and boss¡¯ corpse that guarantee you would get something.¡±


    LordAsked gasped. ¡°Then why the f*ck does he still want to touch?!¡±


    ¡°Father is extremely stubborn when ites to touching the corpse, chest, and even lottery tickets.¡± Little Ye Tian sighed while healing the yers.


    ¡°And most importantly is that he thinks he is a super duper lucky star. He is so confident at his own cooking skills until an extent where he is always right and the ingredients and those who eat are wrong.¡± Wu Na retreated from the entrance.


    ¡°......¡± LordAsked stared at Ye Cang who was about to dash, especially his bloody look.


    ¡°He turns invisible.¡± CloudDragon shouted when he saw Ye Cang disappeared after dashing.


    FrozenCloud smiled bitterly.?<i>Fighting a boss is already very tiring and now we still need to defend it from team leader.</i>?She then dropped low, preparing for anything.


    CloudDragon raised his eyebrow.?<i>He is here!</i>


    LordAsked noticed his presence first and immediately activated Charge Attack, forcing Ye Cang to appear. The sword reached Ye Cang¡¯s throat. Surprisingly, the sword casually chopped Ye Cang¡¯s head off. Seeing streams of blue liquid flowing out, LordAsked pondered.<i>?Shit! It¡¯s his Shape-changing Ability!?</i>The water substitution exploded, knocking LordAsked back a few meters. CloudDragon then sprinted to the right side and swung his leg. With a Rising Dragon Kick, he forced Ye Cang to appear.


    ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t you guys want a divine artifact too?! I could feel the resonance of my divine hand and the body! I guarantee that we would get divine artifacts!¡± Ye Cang raised his arms.


    CloudDragon rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±


    Upon saying, CloudDragon dashed like a swallow and Ye Cang drew his sword. The two of them were battling intensely. Zhang Zhengxiong sprinted to assault Ye Cang but Ye Cang blinked to VastSea¡¯s side with Shadow Step. Yet, what came to Ye Cang¡¯s surprise was that VastSea countered it with his shield. Instantly, he turned into multiple shadows, dashing towards the boss.

 Chapter 629 - Silver Dragon Platinum

    <h4>Silver Dragon tinum</h4>


    ¡°Hahaha! Here Ie!¡±? Ye Cang received the message of the boss¡¯ death. Just then, he appeared out from the shadow, reaching out his right hand. CloudDragon, LordAsked, ThornyRose, and the others were shouting at him, asking him to stop. Yet, his hand was reaching the boss like a ck hole sucking it in.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang felt a bright light shining. Instantly, he was stunned and immediately purified it. However, he was stunned once again as another light shed. At that moment, CloudDragon, LordAsked, ThornyRose, and Zhang Zhengxiong immediately dashed at him, holding his arms, waist, and legs.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful touched Ba.¡±


    Ye Cang who regained his vision stared at Little Ye Tian unbelievably. ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If the boss was really touched by you, you would be hated by everyone.¡± Little Ye Tian spoke softly.


    ¡°How dare you Little Tian! How could you do such a thing?! I, Brother Le, despise you!¡± Lin Le who touched the corpse quickly scolded Little Ye Tian. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Little Ye Tian is still young.¡±


    Little Ye Tian stared at Lin Le angrily.?<i>Why do I have to be the bad guy?! And you still want to fan the mes!!</i>


    Ye Cang did not bother about them and dragged himself to Ba¡¯s corpse. He touched its skin softly and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, divine artifact. I¡¯mte. Can¡¯t believe we missed each other! Is this fate?!¡±


    Chills were sent to CloudDragon¡¯s, ThornyRose¡¯s, LordAsked¡¯s, and the others¡¯ spines as they looked at him.


    ¡°Little Tian,e over here.¡± Ye Cang turned over with a smile.


    Little Ye Tian hesitated but still, she went over. As she stepped forward, she stopped for a second. ¡°Father. I really did not do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not that petty. Come over~¡± Ye Cang put on a forgiving smile.


    ¡°I bet two hundred thousand federal coins that Ye Cang would bite her head.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong who was standing beside Lin Le looked at Little Ye Tian walking towards Ye Cang reluctantly.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White was very excited about the corpse this time so I bet five hundred thousand federal coins that he would bite her head and hit her face.¡± Lin Le analyzed seriously.


    ¡°......Hey, hey, don¡¯t you guys think you guys are being too harsh?¡± Wu Na rolled her eyes against them and then gave it a thought. ¡°I bet three hundred thousand federal coins that he would beat her ass.¡±


    ¡°.....¡± FrozenCloud was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>Well, she is indeed team leader¡¯s wife.</i>


    The voices behind Little Ye Tian made her even more nervous.


    Ye Cang then put his hands on Little Tian¡¯s shoulders. Little Ye Tian immediately broke out in cold sweat, smiling awkwardly. ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°You betrayer! It¡¯s time to receive the new era¡¯s punishment!¡± Ye Cang hugged Little Ye Tian¡¯s head and bit it. Then, he reached out his hand and hit her butt.


    Little Ye Tian screamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Father! I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it anymore! *Cries* *Cries* Ahh! Face! My face! Save me! Save me!¡±


    LordAsked, CloudDragon, and the others shivered as they saw how Ye Cang tortured the child. They then turned around and came to Lin Le¡¯s side. ¡°What do we got here?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m watching a show.¡± Lin Le took out a bottle to drink and a packet of nuts.


    ¡°You these bastards!¡± Little Ye Tian was shouting.


    Momentster.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, here¡¯s what we got from the boss. A piece of tinum equipment with a silver dragon logo, 4 other tinums, 10 ck gold, 15 dark gold, 3 skill books, and a second graded guild upgrading disk.¡± Everyone gasped when they heard what Lin Le said. CloudDragon and LordAsked were interested at the second graded guild upgrading item.


    Ye Cang was still dwelling on the fact that he missed the opportunity to get the divine artifact. He then took a look at the equipment.?<i>Eh?! tinum light armored boots. The thing I wanted the most! The attributes are great too!</i>


    <strong>Ba¡¯s Path (tinum ¨C Abyss ¨C Special field)</strong>


    Category: Light-armored gold boots


    Requirements: Strength 220, Constitution 150


    Defense: 85


    Strength +70


    Dexterity +35


    Constitution +60


    Strength +15%


    Movement speed +25%


    Reduces the effect of movement speed being slowed by 50%


    Powerful Leap: Launch a powerful assault to a target in the front. The first target that one hits would be stunned and damaged. The next damage would increase by 50%. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    ¡°Our side would take this pair of boots. Is that alright? As for the tinum with a silver dragon logo, we would discuss itter.¡± Ye Cang asked. He then wore them and listed out the other equipment. The other three tinums were taken by Freedom Alliance, Mad War, and Lord¡¯s Reign each. Meanwhile, the other equipment were also distributed evenly among everyone. Lastly, it only left five important equipment which everyone was interested in.


    <strong>Mad One-eyed Mask (Silver Dragon ¨C tinum ¨C Abyss ¨C Special field ¨C Ba)</strong>


    Category: Mask


    Requirements: None


    Defense: 60


    Strength +100


    Dexterity +70


    Constitution +80


    All attributes +15%


    Damage received reduces by 25%


    Damage +25%


    Speed +100


    Armor pration +60


    Eye of Ba: Open the eye on the mask and one would enter into madness. Damage received increases by 50%, damage increases by 50%, speed increases by 200, immune to most of the magic which would affect one¡¯s will. Lasts for 2 minutes. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Second graded guild upgrading disk: Well...you know¡­


    Massive Shockwave Ssh (Ba): umte energy for 3 seconds and unleash a one-time destructive semi-circr shape shockwave ssh. It also causes the ground to crack and rocks to shoot out from the ground. It reduces movement speed, knocks away and stuns enemies.


    King Kong Skin (Ba): Defense +40%. If the damage received is less than 50% of the defense points, the user would not receive any damage.


    Terrifying Roar: Instantly make a frightening roar. There is a chance of terrifying the target and deal soundwave damage. It stuns, interrupts, and silences the target.


    ThornyRose frowned. It¡¯s easy to distribute the equipment and skill books. Four groups, one group each. But I definitely won¡¯t let go of the guild item. I must fight for the reward and the pride of the guild.


    Little Ye Tian took over the guild disk. ¡°Let¡¯s bid for the price. The highest bidder takes it. As for the money, we could distribute evenly among the four of our guilds. Pay half in cash. Or we can roll the dice.¡±


    CloudDragon knew that in terms of money, he would not have more than her. So, he chose to roll the dice.


    ¡°I agree with rolling the dice.¡± NnPureSoul said and then turned to whisper at ThornyRose. ¡°But you can¡¯t let Lin Le participate in rolling the dice.¡±


    ThornyRose sighed.?<i>These fes do know about it.</i>


    ¡°I agree too. My luck is not bad after all.¡± LordAsked wanted the item very much since it was everyone¡¯s effort. However, he was fine with not getting it anyway.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve never seen you roll more than¡­¡± Ji Xie said something.


    ¡°Damn it! Which sides are you on?! Which side?! Which side?! Don¡¯t you dare to say a thing! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± LordAsked then smashed his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s roll then.¡± CloudDragon nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Ye Cang then took out the dice and prepared to toss. ThornyRose, Zhang Zhengxiong, FrozenCloud, and Wu Na immediately stopped him. ¡°Can¡¯t you just wait for a second?!¡±


    ¡°Trust me. Rolling a 100 is easy.¡± With much struggle, Ye Cang still managed to toss the dice. 0.


    Everyone gasped. 1-100. There¡¯s no 0 at all! And yet, you can get a 0?! They looked at Ye Cang with fear.


    ¡°Did you guys do something to my dice?¡± Ye Cang stared at everyone angrily.


    ¡°......¡±


    Everyone then chose to ignore him. ThornyRose gave it a thought.?<i>We can¡¯t let Lin Le y. Looks like we have no choice. I need to do this on my own. Let¡¯s try my luck and see.</i>?She then silently tossed the dice. 1. She then remained silent and kept away the dice. Staring at Ye Cang angrily, she said. ¡°Shaking Bear, you go.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong then took out the dice and walked to them.

 Chapter 630 - Philosohy

    <h4>Philosohy</h4>


    ¡°Lele, it¡¯s on you.¡± Ye Cang whispered.


    Lin Le nodded and looked serious as he started to dance the Little Bear¡¯s Cha-Cha Dance.


    Ye Cang roughly knew the conditions of Lin Le helping one to roll a high number wereplicated. First, Lin Le must participate and get disqualified in the process. Only then, would the one recing him get the blessing of ¡®Infinite Luck¡¯. Now, all the requirements were met.


    Staring at Zhang Zhengxiong, NnPureSoul had a bad feeling about it. It was as if he saw the shadow of God of Gamble, smirking at mankind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± CloudDragon tossed the dice casually and he got 98. LordAsked was touching his nose.?<i>WTF! How could this @$$hole be this lucky?!?</i>His heart sank for a moment. Thinking that he would not have much chance, he tossed. 99. LordAsked was shocked.?<i>I guess I can¡¯t stop my luck froming.</i>


    ¡°Brother, what happened to you?! How could you get 99? This is the first time though. All these years, you¡¯re stuck at 20.¡± Ji Xiao knew he was going to be beaten after he said it. Yet, LordAsked did not do so as his mood was great. ¡°Shut up! Luck alwayse to me at crucial moments.¡±


    ¡°Then, back in Year 2 of your uni life, when you decided to chase after Senior Xie Lisa, you bet with Fat Sun to see who should give up¡­¡± Not waiting for Ji Xiao to finish his sentence, LordAsked punched him and dragged him to the bushes at the side to continue the beating.


    ¡°Sometimes, I felt pity for him. But, if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t resist too¡­¡± NnPureSoul took the dice and toss with a bitter smile.


    1.


    NnPureSoul was dumbfounded when he saw that he got a 1. He then immediately turned to look at Ye Cang and Ye Cang was surprised.<i>?What?</i>


    Then, NnPureSoul sighed.?<i>Looks like I¡¯ve been polluted too.</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong rubbed his hands and then shouted. It was an 1 when the dicended on the floor. LordAsked wasughing. However, the dice was not stable and flipped to the other side. 100. LordAsked who wasughing suddenly froze.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong then took away the second graded guild upgrading disk.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, ThornyRose knew what was going on since she too was once fooled by them.?<i>This small team is almost as tricky as Chrysanthemum Emperor.?</i>


    NnPureSoul saw Ye Cang did not have the intention of selling it.?<i>Well, reaching second graded guild with emperor rank sounds pretty fine to everyone.</i>?He then looked at CloudDragon and LordAsked.?<i>They don¡¯t seem to have the intention of fighting to buy it too. That¡¯s great. One unnecessary fight is avoided.</i>


    ¡°Quickly distribute the remaining stuff. Each guild takes one. But which to take...Brother Lil¡¯White, what do you think?¡± Ye Cang did not feel weird when LordAsked addressed him in that way because he was already used to that form of address.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong¡¯s life decided the surviving rate of the front line, so we would take the King Kong Skin. As for the rest, you guys can decide among yourself.¡± Ye Cang was not interested in the tinum equipment with the silver dragon logo.


    LordAsked and VastSea were hoping to get the King Kong Skin but they agreed that the longer Zhang Zhengxiong remained standing, the lesser the pressure as he provided the auras. Ye Cang then assigned Little Ye Tian to distribute the remaining three equipments. Atst, CloudDragon took the Terrifying Roar, LordAsked took the Massive Shockwave Ssh and the mask was given to NnPureSoul. He directly gave it away to NnMoon.


    Not long after, Ye Cang swiftly dismantled the corpse. CloudDragon and the others were amazed by his refined technique. Ye Cang sorted out the most valuable parts in such a short period of time. Then, he chopped off those limbs crazily. Seeing Lin Le¡¯s handcart, everyone wondered how many crazy and weird stuff were kept in it. Only a few people knew how big Lin Le¡¯s handcart¡¯s storage is. Even OldWang and AV did not know as it was upgraded again and again.


    On the other hand, ThornyRose was amazed by the rewards of such a big special field boss. Those who participated in killing it got one skill point and some talents. Besides, they also contributed a lot to the guild points.?<i>Exchanging the equipment from the guild storage should be possible now.?</i>


    The entire camp then entered into a rxed mood. Waves ofughter were everywhere to be heard. CloudDragon stared at the total silent entrance.?<i>We just passed one gate. The real show starts when we are in there.</i>


    At midnight, recovering was the best choice as most of them chose sleeping to recover. Lin Le stabbed two giant swords on the ground to act as the pirs. Then, he made a hammock beside the fire. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong closed his eyes to recover his energy in the Reclining Buddha<sup>[1]</a></sup>?pose.


    Once in awhile, Ye Cang would throw two matches into the fire to keep it burning. Staring at the mes, his mind drifted away. Through the mes, he saw how he was born. He was staring at the starry sky with curiosity while lying in the cradle at the riverside. His grandmother who brought him up was washing clothes beside the river. He recalled why he had the surname, Ye. He shared the same surname with his grandmother¡¯s partner who was dead. His grandmother told him that long ago, Ye family was a big family in the Imperial capital which was up to par with the Li, Qin, and Ji family. A few prime ministers were from their family. However, because of an incident, Ye family was hated by everyone and was almost eliminated. Ever since then, it was kicked out of the great 10 families.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest for a while?¡± NnPureSoul sat beside Ye Cang.


    ¡°Thinking about life and self-reflecting is also a kind of rest.¡± Ye Cang replied softly.


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul pouted.?<i>Why does it sound like¡­</i>


    ¡°Little swordfighting, if one day you would be gone forever, what would you do before that happens?¡± Ye Cang continued to stare at the fire.


    ¡°If you insist, I would confess to the one I loved and ask my loved one not to forget about me. Then, I would leave quietly. That¡¯s it.¡± NnPureSoul then wondered. ¡°Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Philosophy topics.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. NnPureSoul suddenly remembered about it and asked this philosophy student the same question. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Make sure everything would be fine before that dayes.¡± Ye Cang turned to look at him with a smile. With the fire burning beside them, the warm smile of Ye Cang made NnPureSoul¡¯s heart racing. He slowly looked down as he blushed. ¡°The same question but everyone has a different answer. Why did you choose to study philosophy in the first ce?¡±


    If ThornyRose heard NnPureSoul¡¯s question, she would definitely answer ¡®because he can act!¡¯.


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second, thinking of how to answer.?<i>I can¡¯t tell him that I saw the friendly senior¡¯s button at her breast was opened when I was choosing what to study.</i>?He then sighed and stared at the sea of stars. With much sorrow, he said. ¡°Just to understand the significance of one¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°......¡± NnPureSoul was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>If I didn¡¯t know how this fe normally acts, I would immediately believe him. Well, he is indeed one in the entertainment industry.?</i>

 Chapter 631 - Entering Thousand Peaks Mountain

    <h4>Entering Thousand Peaks Mountain</h4>


    Ye Cang turned around to see NnPureSoul napping. He then continued to stare at the fire. Through the mes, he saw Xinxue¡¯s smile. Yet, it disappeared and faces of ThornyRose and Wu Na appeared. Ye Cang was lost in his thoughts.<i>?Can I really walk this path in the future? Do I have the rights to do so? Will Xinxue me me?</i>?His eyes were filled with doubts and sorrow. Momentster, he closed his eyes to recall the incidents after her death, especially when he discovered that he was actually a scary creature, existing in this world after not being able to save Xinxue.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ThornyRose put her arms around Ye Cang shoulders.


    ¡°I felt depressed, thinking that I was raped by you that night¡­¡± Ye Cang wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was frustrated.<i>?Motherf*cker, does it harm you to speak something human?!</i>?Staring into Ye Cang¡¯s eyes, she could feel his sorrow. Her heart ached as she thought of the things they had been through together.?<i>Even though he is annoying, he is truly a reliable one.?</i>Suddenly, she turned Ye Cang around and kissed him.


    Ye Cang¡¯s eyes were opened wide. Feeling ThornyRose¡¯s tight hug, he felt warm inside and started to have some feelings towards her. Ye Cang was shocked.?<i>Impossible! I¡¯ve already lost¡­</i>


    Ye Cang started to lose consciousness.


    ¡°Cang, our meeting would end here. From here onwards, it is an ending of a chapter but also the beginning of another chapter. A¡¯Cang, I really wanted to kiss your face in the morning again, to wake you up from bed, to stare at the sunflowers and let our minds drift away and also to be your wife...but¡­ our journey has reached its end. Don¡¯t be so stubborn anymore. Sometimes, hope appears when you let it go. You¡¯re a strong man. I hope you would understand. I leave A¡¯Xiong to you. I¡¯m so worried about him¡­¡±


    Simrly, she hugged Ye Cang and kissed him.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    In front of the Pond of Reincarnation, Ye Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he saw Xinxue was drowned. The Underworld¡¯s guards were surrounding him with hostility.


    ¡°No!!! Ahh!!!¡±


    Ye Cang frowned. He could not remember what happened after that, especially when he was daydreaming at the River of Forgetting after he lost consciousness.


    ¡°Have you kissed enough?¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes against ThornyRose who was kissing him deeply, signaling her to stop.


    Awkwardly, ThornyRose let go of Ye Cang and ran away with a blushed face.


    FrozenBlood saw what happened as she flipped through the tent. She was biting her nails.?<i>This rose really went all out. It is totally¡­ No. I must think of something. She has the official fianc¨¦e title while I¡¯m just a side-chick. How can I upgrade myself?</i>


    Ye Cang sighed deeply.<i>?Why can¡¯t they just leave me alone?</i>?He then casually took out an eyeball skewer which was made out of eyeballs of One-eyed Ogres, swamp toads, slimes, giant sinkholes bats, and the others. Not long after, he added something on them and started grilling.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! It¡¯s smelly!¡±


    ¡°Father! This smell is so special!¡±


    ¡°Stupid Ye Cang! Can¡¯t you stop cooking in the middle of the night?! Look at what you got at your skewers. All are eyeballs! Disgusting as hell!¡±


    ¡°Team leader, Fang Ci said he would like to be the first one to eat!¡±


    ¡°Boss, I could justify that what he said is true!¡±


    ¡°......you guys.¡±


    ¡°In this good night, having some supper sounds is not bad. We should have some wine too.¡± Ye Cang then took out a specially made jar of wine. ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll share the food. The eyeball of One-eyed Ogre is A¡¯Xiong¡¯s, it¡¯ll give you more strength. Lele will take the toad¡¯s eyeball, it¡¯ll help you jump higher. The bat¡¯s eyeball belongs to Spyingde. It will help to improve hearing. The fishman¡¯s eyeball is for Wu Na as it increases water elemental magic power. Lil¡¯Wang and AV, you two will eat the wormman¡¯s eyeball. The effect...whatever, You guys are just going to eat that. Also, MaroonRed, you¡¯ll eat¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was more than awake. Staring at the eyeball skewers, they were soaked in cold sweat.


    As dawn hade, the red bright fireball rose from the east between the mountains. On the other side, members of Ye Cang¡¯s team were helping each other. They looked like they were having constipation and were drunk, watching the sunrise. OldWang and AV who were supporting each other cried as if they were touched.


    LordAsked had goosebumps as he saw the remaining food.?<i>Indeed, they were those who are entitled emperors. Eating these kinds of disgusting food every day. The determination alone isn¡¯t something everyone has.</i>


    Except for the logistics and building yers, the army entered into the Thousand Peak Mountain. As the sunlight shined through the gaps between the rocks, it was magnificent. ThornyRose felt lucky that thendscape inside the mountain was still okay.?<i>There is only one main route. As for the mini routes, we¡¯ll talk about itter. The Europe side hasunched their attack at the special field boss. China must try to get the first kill. If not, the guild would not be able to influence others. We must build a solid foundation. At least I must put all my energy and resources on these three fes.?</i>She then turned to look at the three of them.


    ¡°Brother, when this is over, should we go somewhere for vacation? I¡¯m bored to death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right.? We should have a group vacation or something. How about going to a hot spring? Sauna? Massage? Or whatsoever. We got all to choose.¡±


    ¡°Good idea, call Uncle shy and the others too. But where should we go? The weather is quite cold so we better go to some warm ce.¡±


    ¡°Australia?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I heard that there were a lot of dung beetles. It could be found when you put your hands into the pockets in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about ind nation?¡±


    ¡°The poption there is toorge. It feels so crowded there and they almost dig until the core just for their underground subway.¡±


    ¡°Then where to go?¡±


    ThornyRose stopped and took a few steps backwards to where they were. ¡°Go Hawaii. It is best to go there in this season.¡±


    Ye Cang then entered into his one-second thinking mode and pped. ¡°Not bad, Lil¡¯crazy b*tch. Can¡¯t believe you can provide some normal ideas.¡±


    ¡°Who the heck are you calling Lil¡¯crazy b*tch?!¡± ThornyRose immediately hit Ye Cang and Ye Cang blocked. The two of them then fought in the middle of the army. With a sigh, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le continued the discussion as they walked.


    As the attacking team cleared the One-eyed Ogres and new One-eyed Slimes, Ye Cang was happily collecting the slime gel and eyeballs.


    A pool of swamp came into view. There were hot bubbles in the swamp and there were only two narrow routes to pass through it. CloudDragon asked everyone to stop. ¡°Be careful. These kinds ofndscape don¡¯t appear for no reason. There must be something.¡±


    ¡°It should be the final boss since we came here through one route. There is a 20% chance that it might be a One-eyed Ogre boss, 50% is a slime, 20% is an Ogre boss and 10% is an unknown species. In short, we shouldn¡¯t pass through the two paths.¡± LordAsked and CloudDragon became alert as they heard what Little Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 632 - Eye of Hellfire

    <h4>Eye of Hellfire</h4>


    In the swamp, the mud was swirling stronger than before. Everyone was alert. Under Little Ye Tian¡¯smand, NnPureSoul and his magic team prepared to cast magic while LordAsked, Zhang Zhengxiong, and the others stood in a line, preparing for any battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s a slime¡­¡± VastSea saw how a dark brown slime broke out from the mud.


    Ye Cang was interested when he knew it was a slime. He immediately identified it.


    Fallen Oil Swamp Slime (Slime ¨C Elite): An oil swamp slime which was created from a polluted source. The polluted source is unknown. Weakness unknown. But there is one thing ¨C don¡¯t use fire especially hellfire. Hehe. You wouldn¡¯t want to know why.


    ¡°Other mages enter into the middle stage of casting. The fire elemental mages enter into the final stage and prepare tounch your attacks!¡± NnPureSoul tossed the rotating rings of hellfire.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Ye Cang was stunned when he saw a sky of fire magic bullets flying towards the slime. ¡°...for a second.¡±


    NnPureSoul looked at him in doubts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well...I think we can¡¯t use fire on this slime¡­¡± Ye Cang said softly when the fire magic bullets almostnded on the group of slimes.


    ¡°......why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± NnPureSoul¡¯s chest felt heavy.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the mesnded on the slime, the entire swamp exploded into a sea of fire as if someone put fire on a sea of oil. The slime who was originally moving at a very slow pace suddenly got its speed increased. Also, its body was burning with mes and its eye was shining red. The slime was like a demoning out from a sea of hellfire, rushing towards them with its mouth opened wide.


    ¡°Except for earth and mud elemental mages, others stop casting! Including thunder, wind, and water!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted the order.?<i>The fire is too strong! We must not add wind and water! This slime is already hard to deal with. If wind and water mixed in, they would be helping it to burn more! And it would be total chaos!</i>


    *Bang!* LordAsked was knocked away. He backflipped in mid-air and stabbed his sword in the ground as hended. Looking at his health points which were less than half of what it was, he was shocked.<i>?F*ck! This slime would explode when it dies! The destructive power and area are not small too!</i>?¡°Stay away from those dying slimes!¡±


    Once again, Ye Cang identified it.


    Fallen Hellfire Swamp Slime (Slime ¨C Abyss ¨C Advanced elite): A swamp slime which was ignited by hellfire. Its damage is very high! Besides, it would explode when it is about to die. Its burning eyeball is a rare material as it is useful in many ways. The stronger the me, the higher the quality. A little tip: plucking its eyeball when the slime prepares to explode is the best way to guarantee the best quality.


    Ye Cang then kept his guns, took out his cooking knife and activated tactics ability ¨C Pursuit and Powerful Attack. He began to pick those slimes which were about to explode. With his extraordinary speed and dexterity, he managed to pluck most of the burning eyeballs before the slimes exploded. Among the eyeballs he collected, some were filled with mes inside it as if it was a precious material which was about to explode.


    LordAsked was amazed when he saw Ye Cang¡¯s refined cutting skills. With a pull and flick, Ye Cang immediately got himself an eyeball burning with mes.?<i>The dismantling?skill he has is totally insane.?</i>


    Because of Ye Cang, the frontline¡¯s pressure was greatly reduced. Yet, the mes on the swamp did not seem to be fading. Instead, they seemed to be burning even stronger. Little Ye Tian then noticed that the slimes who were about toe out from the mes retreated. The dark brown swamp once again started to swirl, turning into a vortex. Suddenly, a giant burning eyeball popped out from the vortex and the surrounding burning swamp was moving towards it.


    Fallen Eye of Hellfire ¨C Evansrosas (Half slime assimtion ¨C Abyss ¨C Leader ¨C Special field): The Eye of Hellfire. A dangerous creature which exists in hell. Specialized in many hellfire magic. Half slime assimtion. Literally what it means. Having other species being assimted by the slime isn¡¯t something rare. For example, the crystal slime absorbs crystals and assimtes them. Meanwhile, half slime assimtion means the slime might not be able to absorb it but it would live symbiotically with the other species.


    Ye Cang sent the boss¡¯ information to Little Ye Tian who swiftly analyzed all kinds of possibilities.?<i>If it is theplete Eye of Hellfire, it wouldn¡¯t be assimted half by the slime. If so, this must be the hidden ¨C pollution source. It must be sleeping in some ¡®sealed/limited¡¯ status. The mes and hellfire ¡®awaken¡¯ it. Upon thinking about it, Little Ye Tian frowned. ording to the information in the library, Eye of Hellfire is a dangerous hell creature. Its strength is even stronger than the Hellhound ¨C Dudosa¡¯s, the boss we met while helping NnPureSoul on his ss quest.</i>


    The giant slime¡¯s eye in the vortex of mes made everyone shiver.?<i>Pretty sure this shit is troublesome.</i>


    ¡°Wind, fire, water, and thunder mages use arcane spells temporarily! Prepare to cast!¡± NnPureSoul immediately gave orders to the magic team. On the other side, Ye Cang saw how the archers¡¯ arrows were all burned by the mes when they hit it, dealing no damage at all.?<i>This boss¡¯ physical resistance is very high. Worst still, the identification doesn¡¯t show its weakness. Unless we can freeze it. But if the water elemental magic couldn¡¯t reach a certain volume, it would basically be adding oil to the fire.?</i>


    However, ThornyRose noticed something weird which was the boss¡¯ reaction was slightly slow. Most of the time, its attacks wereunchedter than they should be.


    Little Ye Tian frowned.?<i>The boss¡¯ reaction isn¡¯t slow. It is because it is still getting used to the environment as if a disabled person suddenly knew how to walk. The body needs some practice for a while. Its physical damage reduction is too high. Casting water elemental magic would only aid the mes to burn more. Now what to do then? We are currently relying on Brother A¡¯Xiong and the others to resist it. Yet, only a few main closebat yers could attack it and retreat for healing. The others would be dead if they go in. Besides, it is starting to cast magic. Looks like we would lose many men. *Sigh* Should not have lighted this oil swamp in the first ce.</i>?She heaved a deep sigh and looked at the sky through the stgmites.<i>?It is getting dark. Father¡¯s tactics ability should be cooling down soon. We can only use this ability and try tounch a full water elemental attack. If not¡­ we would be stuck here temporarily.</i>


    As the crescent moon rose up to the sky, a beautiful woman with a blue veilid on a chair made out of blue moon crystal. The entire ce was filled with moon crystals but it was extremely quiet. She was staring at the water crystal as it showed how helpless the people were. The crystal then showed Ye Cang¡¯s face.?<i>The idiotic three sisters are trying to be second-ranked as they regain their powers. To be a second-ranked goddess is only a matter of time for them.</i>?She then recalled the time when she had a drink with Sister Anya who was in trouble. Through Anya, she got to know that there was this guy called PaleSnow who came out with the Mankind Great Sage n. Moreover, through Anya¡¯s drunk voice, she knew how respectful she was to the Great Sage. There was even a slight fear. Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s calm smile while wearing the wolf head hood, she had a thought.<i>?He should be someone that is good tomunicate with.</i>?She had decided.<i>?Since the idiotic three sisters are getting famous, I, as the Goddess of HalfMoon among the two moons could not continue to remain at third-ranked. I must regain my glory!</i>

 Chapter 633 - Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Chaos</h4>


    With his arms crossed, Ye Cang was wondering. Our attacks are useless, at least with the attack power for now. If we can¡¯t break through the mes, we would be stuck here.


    ¡°Owkass! Anubasya!¡±


    ¡°The boss finally said something. He said ¡®You filthy worms, it¡¯s time to receive the punishment from the Eyes of me!¡¯ I think he is about to unleash some skills.¡± Ye Cang who was standing behind the army tranted the sentence calmly as if it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Scatter around! It is about to use its skills!¡± NnPureSoul shouted.


    By hearing the sound from the burning eyes, LordAsked and the others knew roughly what kind of skills it was going to unleash. They immediately dispersed. Just then, a vortex of fire engulfed the entire ground. It was moving at a speed so fast that LordAsked and the others in the front line could not dodge. They were all engulfed by the hellfire, suffering the burn. Zhang Zhengxiong quickly activated Desperate Prayer to protect them. Yet, their health points were still dropping at a rapid pace. He then used the Desperate Prayer stored in his ring. LordAsked shouted. ¡°Full power healing!¡±


    ¡°Cannot! The nature elemental healing skills are all canceled by the fire! We can only rely on holy elemental magic!¡± Little Ye Tian shook her head as she saw AV¡¯s nature healing did not work against the fire. An idea shed through Ye Cang¡¯s head. He swiftly took out a few fire elemental ingredient and fire crystals, the secret sauce, and Dudosa¡¯s meat to cook. He then ordered the archers to pierce one piece of meat at their arrows and shoot them to Zhang Zhengxiong and the others.


    Suddenly, LordAsked felt a pain at his back. Who the f*ck shot it at me?! Looking at the burnt arrow piercing a thing that looked like barbeque meat, he knew whose making it was due to the smell. The smell is still so strong even in such great fire. He ground his teeth and at it. The fire resistance he got from the food reduced his pressure against the fire as the damage received was reduced by 70%. Instantly, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°They are sending fire resistance food! Grab it and eat it immediately! If there is any extra, pass it to those around you!¡±


    Ye Cang also heaved a sigh of relief. This is just temporarily. Good ingredients that aren¡¯t cooked correctly are basically rubbish. *Sigh* As he waved his arms, a sky of arrows flew over to the frontline. Even though some people were identally killed by this, at least they managed to keep those core yers alive. The healers behind the troop could now manage to heal them.


    On the other hand, CloudDragon dashed at the boss. Just when he wanted to step on its body and attack its eye with Swallow Attack, his leg was stuck in the sticky mud.


    CloudDragon¡¯s heart sank. Just how troublesome is this boss? He then noticed that a few closebat yers were also swallowed by the mud. It is so hard to attack its eye. Worst still, attacking this mud doesn¡¯t cause any damage. His body was slowly sinking and he sighed. Suddenly, there was something holding his waist. He turned over to see Little Tadpole who wrapped him with its tongue.


    Little Tadpole pulled CloudDragon back and activated Holy Light Arts. Even though Little Tadpole was suffering, it was constantly healing himself and the others around it as it had mastered a few holy spells. LordAsked stared at the grey-white skinned Little Tadpole which was wearing armor. It has this much mana?! It never stopped using its skills though.


    Seeing that Little Tadpole¡¯s mana was left at 60%, Zhang Zhengxiong did not bother to limit it.


    Long before the fire reached him, Lin Le had already activated the skill gained from the five level 4 fire elemental crystals on his Crystal Drive ¨C Fire Source Barrier. He pulled out his giant sword and stabbed it in the ground to unleash the barrier, allowing Little Ren, Spyingde, YellowSpring, Ji Xiao, NnMoon, and the others to avoid the fire elemental damage temporarily.


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t change the crystal yet. Wait for an opportunity.¡± Spyingde reminded him when he noticed the consequences CloudDragon got from attacking the boss, knowing that Lin Le¡¯s Crystal Drive could only change the crystal once a day. We must protect our lives first. We would be f*cked up if Lele suddenly changes the fire elemental to water elemental.


    ¡°How long do I need to wait? Lele is so bored. Why don¡¯t we y a round of X-hero card game?¡± Lin Le pouted and then sat on the ground.


    Spyingde was stunned for a second and smiled bitterly. Just how intolerant can Lele be? He sighed and sat down too. ¡°Give out the cards then.¡±


    YellowSpring was soaked in cold sweat. Are we really going to y cards? Speechlessly, he sat down. Screw it! Let¡¯s just y!


    ¡°I¡¯ll join too! But with such standards, you guys are no match for me. I¡¯m...¡± Ji Xiao had not finished his sentence when Lin Le punched him right into his face. Lin Le then continued to punch him. ¡°Don¡¯t feel like ying anymore! Let¡¯s beat him!¡±


    Not long after, the others followed Lin Le¡¯s lead to besiege Ji Xiao. NnMoon was wiping her cold sweat at a side, staring at FrozenBlood. ¡°You don¡¯t join in?¡±


    FrozenBlood shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I got bored of beating him since young.¡±


    ¡°......¡± NnMoon did not know what to reply.


    In the meantime, Little Ye Tian was biting her lips. Even though father¡¯s n solved the problem temporarily, the frontline still has a lot of casualties... Staring at the Eye of Hellfire which was filled with mockings, Little Ye Tian wondered. Do we seriously need to give up and start all over again?


    Just then, the burning eye started to sway with the mud on its body, making a lot of sounds.


    ¡°¡®Oh, the god of Hellfire Demon.¡¯ And then all bullshits...I don¡¯t really understand but it seems like unleashing some skills.¡± Ye Cang continued to trante.


    NnPureSoul was shocked. The situation is already chaotic. As the Eye of Hellfire hissed, the mud below its body was all shot into the sky, turning into many fire bullets. Then, it rained upon everyone.


    ¡°Dodge it! Everyone take cover! Scatter around!¡± Little Ye Tian as themander in the middle of the troop shouted.


    As the fire bulletsnded, they caused quite a big explosion. In a blink of an eye, yers in the middle and the back of the troop were all damaged. The entire situation turned more chaotic. Ye Cang activated Healing Tide but most of the yers were instantly killed. He then chose to activate Tactics ¨C Retreat.


    Just when Ye Cang was about to raise his arm and activate the tactics ability, a blue shooting star shed through the sky andnded behind the Eye of Hellfire. A breeze of chilling wind suddenly blew at everyone. The mes that were burning the frontlines instantly turned into ice and that breeze of cold wind purified the negative effect of the hellfire.


    Moreover, the Eye of Hellfire was half-frozen and the mes on half the mud were extinguished.


    LordAsked was stunned at what had just happened. Even though he did not know what was going on, he knew he must grab this opportunity to attack. If we don¡¯t use this opportunity, we would have to start all over again. Besides, with that boss¡¯ full power, we might have to be stuck here for a very long period of time! ¡°Everyone attack! Even if you pee on it! We must not let the fire to get any stronger!¡±


    ¡°Water! Earth! Mages start casting! On my count!¡± Little Ye Tian immediately activated Tide of Moon and Ye Cang swung his right arm to give orders. ¡°Tactics ability! Pursuit! Powerful Attack!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong, CloudDragon, LordAsked, and the others stepped on the half frozen mud and rushed towards its eye as if they were climbing to the mountain top.


    On the moon crystal chair, the Goddess of Halfmoon brushed her long blue hair. She looked pale. Without the support of the believers, my strength is so weak. It¡¯s draining my energy even with such small magic. Looking at the boy wearing a wolf head hood through the crystal, she smiled.

 Chapter 634 - Extinguish The Fire

    <h4>Extinguish The Fire</h4>


    The Eye of Hellfire which was heavily damaged was suddenly stunned. mes started to leak out the ice surface as it got angry and started struggling. However, with Little Ye Tian¡¯s order, massive water, ice, and earth elemental magic covered it.


    Little Ye Tian was happy.?<i>As long as we can keep it in this way, it is almost impossible for the boss to make its mes stronger. The temperature would be reduced as it evaporates when the water covers it. Besides, with the earth elemental magic acting as a barrier, our chances of winning would be increased.</i>


    Facing Zhang Zhengxiong and the others who were rushing towards it, the boss divided a part of its body and turned it into burning oil swamp slimes to put up a defence. On the other hand, its pupils started to contract, turning dark red.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± LordAsked shouted. He was still quite a distance away from the eye. He then turned around to see Lin Le taking off his pants and peeing into the gap between the ice. His chest felt heavy and he shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t literally mean extinguish the fire with pee!¡±


    ¡°God damn it! Say so earlier! Idiot! Are you stupid?!¡± Lin Le shouted back.


    LordAsked was speechless as he was not good at dealing with these kinds of people. He did not know whether tough or cry but he still continued to climb towards the top.


    Lin Le unequipped the fire crystals and changed all the crystals on the Crystal Drive to water elemental ones. As he swung his giant de, chills were radiating from it. He then took out a few gold coins and crashed them. He also activated Berserk and the powerful attack on the ring and hopped on tigerkin Little Ren¡¯s back. With a few jumps, Little Ren headed towards the giant eye. At an instant, Lin Le¡¯s Crystal Drive glove on his left hand was shining with blue light and chills were surrounding his sword.


    Just when Lin Le¡¯s giant de was about to hit the giant eye, a fire red shield suddenly appeared to protect it. The chilling sh and the fire shield shed together. It was hard to differentiate who was stronger. Little Ren also helped to attack the shield by swinging its swords.


    In addition, CloudDragon also attacked the shield with Copsing Fist and the shield started to crack. LordAsked used his shield and Zhang Zhengxiong used Holy Judgement Dance to increase the crack. CloudDragon¡¯s heart sank for a moment.?<i>With these attacks, we still can¡¯t break the shield??</i>Seeing the shield recovering and the cast that was almost done, he felt helpless.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    A spiraling shooting star and a small ballista arrow hit the ce where they attacked just now. The shield immediately cracked into a hole. A sh of lighting instantly flew into the hole and pierce at the eye. The eye was screaming in pain. Seeing the spear that pierced at the eye was flowing with an electric current, CloudDragon turned around to look at Ye Cang. Ye Cang reached out his hand and the lightningnce returned to it. After that, he put it at a side and refilled his ballista.


    Lin Le then jumped off Little Ren. He turned around and pulled out the giant sword from behind his back. Knowing that the giant eye was paralyzed by the lightningnce, he grabbed the sword with two hands. Returning Dragon! Surging Dragon! Rising Dragon! Whirlwind Strike! Armed Destruction! Lin Le who had entered into a berserk mood was shing non stop like a mad warrior. Just when everyone was about to attack it, Lin Le got hold of his handcart and mmed. The handcart hit directly at the giant eye and separated it from the slime gel. The eye flew outside of the mud swamp. LordAsked and the others felt helpless.<i>?It is already hard to climb all the way up here. We just hit it a few times and now, we need to risk our lives going down again.</i>?Meanwhile, Spyingde, FrozenBlood, and the others who just reached the spot felt even more speechless.?<i>We didn¡¯t even get to touch it.</i>?However, Zhang Zhengxiong rode on Little Tadpole and jumped towards where the eye wouldnd.


    Swiftly, Ye Cang changed his lightningnce into water spear. Bubbles started to flow out from where the giant eyended. Suddenly, a violent gush of water shot out, causing it to be knocked-up and stunned. Little Ye Tian quickly dashed towards the giant eye. Seeing that it was about to regain consciousness, she hit it with her scepter in order to prevent it from casting some sudden magic. A strong light once again blinded it. Ye Cang jumped backwards, took out the water spear and started shooting in madness. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong who justnded hit it with Thunder Strike and Wu Na attacked with her frozen spear. ckIce also shot a number of ice spears. The other yers at the side were stunned at a series ofbos but they immediately came back to their senses and started besieging the boss. Just when everyone heaved a sigh of relief as they saw how the boss started to fade, a strong light shed from the core of the giant eye. With a Shadow Step, Ye Cang got closer and pulled out his cooking knife. Darkness Single Strike! A simple, fast and yet smelly ck sh shed through. Its life was cut off by the ck sh but its heat remained.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve defeated the Eye of Hellfire ¨C Evansrosas! You¡¯ve received 19000 exp. Skill point +1, ss talent +1.¡±


    Ye Cang then wanted to use this opportunity to touch the corpse. Yet, ThornyRose saw it and her heart sank for a moment. Shit! We can¡¯t stop him at this distance! Suddenly, the mud covered Ye Cangpletely. Recognizing the sick face of Ye Cang before he used Shadow Step, OldWang had prepared a trap long before. He shouted. ¡°Quick! It would onlyst a few seconds!¡±


    Everyone was staring at OldWang gratefully. CloudDragon could not help but wipe his cold sweat and ThornyRose felt reassured.?<i>This fe is really unpredictable.</i>?In order to be more secure, the anti-ck team hugged Ye Cang who was trapped inside the mud giant. Lin Le then touched the corpse.


    Once again, Ye Cang stared at the giant eye¡¯s corpse with sorrowfully. He then turned to re at OldWang, shook his head and put on a forgiving smile. ¡°Meet you at your school next week.¡±


    OldWang instantly shivered. ¡°Team leader! I...I¡­¡±


    ¡°Is alright. Your reaction was very good just now. Not bad.¡± Ye Cang patted OldWang¡¯s shoulders and sighed without changing his smile. ¡°Sigh, you shouldn¡¯t let me know where you live.¡±


    ¡°......¡± OldWang felt like dying. Wu Na then hit Ye Cang¡¯s waist with her elbow. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t threaten Lil¡¯Wang. Damn it. He did it for the sake of our team.¡±


    ¡°Uneducated b*tch! If you guys really think about the team, you guys should let me touch it. Do know that my hand is the divine hand! I could get a divine artifact anytime¡­¡± Not waiting for Ye Cang to finish his sentence, Wu Na rolled her eyes against him. ¡°Ya ya ya ya.¡±


    Upon finishing her sentence, she ran to Lin Le. ¡°Lele, what good stuff do we get here?¡±


    ¡°*Sigh*¡± Seeing Wu Na and ThornyRose surrounding Lin Le excitedly, Ye Cang sighed deeply.?<i>If it was me who touched the corpse, you guys would be more excited than this when we got a divine artifact.?</i>He then turned to look at OldWang who was staring at him. ¡°Team leader, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°No worries, you know I¡¯m not those people who bear grudges.¡±


    ¡°......¡± At the side, Little Ye Tian pouted as she touched her face which still had the scar of teeth biting her.

 Chapter 635 - Aymuss

    <h4>Aymuss</h4>


    As the chiefmander of all troops, Ye Cang received the things Lin Le handed over. His chest was heavy for a moment.<i>?Two second grade guild upgrading disk. WTF?! Two at once! Can¡¯t even trick them.</i>?With a sigh, he gave them to NnPureSoul and the others. ¡°Share among yourself.¡±


    Ye Cang then took out the best quality equipment. It was a silver dragon tinum scepter. The Eye of mes was burning beautifully on top of the scepter. The scepter was covered withva cracks, gorgeous and magnificent.


    <strong>Eye of Evansrosas (Silver Dragon ¨C tinum ¨C Abyss ¨C Special field boss)</strong>


    Category: Scepter


    Requirements: Wisdom 260, Will 220


    Damage: 40-47


    Eye of mes Shot (its basic attack causes magic damage, requires very little of mana): 66-110 basic me damage. The final damage dealt depends on the attributes.


    Wisdom +100


    Will +100


    Constitution +100


    All attributes +20%


    Spell power +70


    Fire spell power +100


    Spell power +15%


    Recover 2% of mana every 10 seconds


    The stare of Evansrosas (passive): Increases fire magic damage by 30%. Reduces the mana cost of all fire spells which are level 6 and below by half.


    Summon of Evansrosas (passive): Attributes of fire elemental creatures summoned increase greatly.


    Eye of Evansrosas: After inserting magic for 5 seconds, it wouldunch a hell explosive bomb, dealing a great amount of damage. It would also produce mini hell explosive bombs as it hit. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    NnPureSoul hesitated.?<i>Second grade guild upgrading disk or the scepter I need the most? If I take the scepter, I¡¯m pretty sure I don¡¯t have to change my scepter for a very long time. It gives a very high spell power increment. Moreover, it is a double spell power item. Additional 70 for all spell power and additional 100 for fire spells. It is totally perfect, especially the two passives and mana recovery.</i>?¡°I give up on the disk. I want the scepter ¨C Eye of Evansrosas.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. Your Freedom Alliance had taken the previous silver dragon item and now you still want another one?!¡± LordAsked gave it a thought.<i>?If we have gotten two silver dragon tinums. Does that mean we would get anotherter on? This is cancerous.</i>


    ¡°Just give it to him. He is the one here who can use it better than anyone else. But Freedom Alliance has to give up on the silver dragon tinum item for the next two bosses. As for the disk, each of us takes one.¡± CloudDragon¡¯s words made LordAskedpromise.?<i>Indeed, with him using the scepter, it would be beneficial for us. He just needs to give up the rights to take the silver dragon tinum items for the next two bosses.?</i>


    NnPureSoul nodded and turned to look at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Just take it since you wanted it. You¡¯re part of our team too.¡± Ye Cang did not oppose and ThornyRose kept silent. ThornyRose hoped to get more tinum and ck gold equipments to arm herself since a piece of precious equipment would not be as good as a body of tinum and ck gold equipment. She also knew her equipment was way different from theirs, especially when she saw Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s equipment and attributes.?<i>The damage of a sh on him is only two-digit damage.?</i>


    Not long after, they continued to distribute the remaining tinum and ck gold equipment. Wu Na chose a cape while Lin Le took a tinum belt. Everyone was fine with him taking it since they always get good equipment after he touched it. They did not dare to offend this lucky bastard, not to mention that he was also emperor ranked.


    Actually, LordAsked, CloudDragon, and the others had the intention of recruiting Lin Le or Zhang Zhengxiong but they were unable to do so because the three of them always stick together. It was said that there was once a time that they lost their underwears and there was only one left. The three of them then took turns to wear it in the morning, afternoon and night.


    After finished distributing the equipment, Ye Cang started to harvest the corpse. He diligently kept the giant eye. Seeing him being so careful about the eye, CloudDragon was curious about what he was going to do with it. ¡°This thing, what are you going to do with it?¡±


    ¡°There are many uses. It can be used to boil soup, to fry, to grill, to eat as sashimi, to wrap into dumplings, to brew wine...¡± Upon hearing what Ye Cang said, CloudDragon instantly covered his mouth and left, especially when he heard using it to be eaten as sashimi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to rest. Since we have lost so many people, we¡¯ll wait for them toe back.¡± ThornyRose took out the tents and ordered them to rest.


    Ye Cang and the others were discussing the drama around the fire. Just then, a beam of moonlight shined. The particles of spiritual energy started to umte. Everyone was staring at the particles as they slowlybined into a human shape. Lastly, it became a beautiful shape and the long blue hair was shining beautifully with the moonlight.


    ¡°PaleSnow the sage.¡± A lovely and appealing woman was looking at Ye Cang who was describing the plot in the drama.


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second.?<i>This must be an important NPC in this task.?</i>He then got up with a righteous expression. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m PaleSnow the sage! Lady, you look sorrowful. I bet there must be something bothering you.¡±


    *Pfft* ThornyRose spit the water out from her mouth.?<i>Do these three fes only know the first sentence of the Mission¡¯s 100 sentences?! She doesn¡¯t even look sorrowful!</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the Goddesses of Duo Moon, the Goddess of Halfmoon ¨C Aymuss. I saw the warriors that you led were brave and courageous. I don¡¯t wish to see you guys being defeated so I want to help you guys a little.¡± Everyone suddenly understood where the chilling shooting star came from after listening to Aymuss¡¯ words.


    ¡°Thank you, your beautiful Goddess of Halfmoon. And so?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Aymuss hesitated for a second. ¡°I hope you can be my sage. Help me to gain believers and return the glory to the Halfmoon Shine.¡±


    Ye Cang seemed to understand.<i>?Looks like it is the same as the three goddesses.?</i>With his arms crossed, he pinched his chin. ¡°In return?¡±


    Aymuss slowly walked out from the moonlight and leaked her naked shoulder to him. She seduced. ¡°I¡¯m the one you¡¯ll get in return.¡±


    Ye Cang then pped her. *p*


    ¡°You disappoint me!¡±


    Aymuss was shocked.?<i>He actually pped me?!</i>


    ¡°As a goddess, how can you behave in this way?! You don¡¯t even love yourself. How can you expect to gain believers?!¡± Ye Cang shouted righteously. ¡°Are you still the clean and beautiful Goddess of Halfmoon among the Goddesses of Duo Moon?!¡±


    ¡°I...I...I just want to regain glory in the past. For the sake of it, I could give¡­¡± Not waiting for Anymuss to finish the sentence, Ye Cang pped her again.


    ¡°Shut up! Have you forgotten the reason why you be a goddess?¡±


    Aymuss then recalled. When the duo moons were born, mankind was constantly praying to her. Mother praying of her son¡¯s health and safety; hunters praying to find prey at night; the melodious song which people sang to her; the joy when she was being prayed in rituals and the intention of protecting people. Suddenly, tears ran down her cheek. She then kneeled on the ground and cried, touching her painful cheek. ¡°The sa...the sage, I wish to be the goddess that protects everyone...I wish¡­ *Cries* *Cries*¡±


    At the time when Ye Cang pped her, CloudDragon, LordAsked, ThornyRose, and the others gasped.?<i>How can you be so disrespectful? You just pped her like no one. Anyhow, she is a goddess.?</i>Upon seeing this scene, ThornyRose mumbled ¡°It looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°Co...coach...I want to y basketball.¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s words made everyone speechless.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Cang then put on a kind smile and reached out his hands to touch Aymuss¡¯ head. ¡°I¡¯m d that you understand. The believers also hope that you could protect them. The Goddess City wees you, the holy Goddess of Halfmoon ¨C Aymuss.¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang taking off his wolf head hood and the kind smile under the moonlight, Aymuss remembered how lonely she was all these while. She immediately grabbed Ye Cang¡¯s waist and cried.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. But you might need to squeeze with one of the statues if youe to the Goddess City.¡± Ye Cang continued to say gently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You decide everything.¡± Aymuss nodded heavily.


    Wu Na, ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, Zhang Zhengxiong, Spyingde, and the others felt as if they saw Ye Cang¡¯s devilish smile behind that kind smile. Another puppet for him to y. Instantly, they shivered. Knowing how the three goddesses were tortured by Ye Cang, they looked sympathetically at Aymuss .


    Goddess City.


    The three goddesses who were fighting suddenly sneezed all together.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°There must be a b*tch jealous of us being so famous recently.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°The shine is mine!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! PaleSnow the sage is my, Anya¡¯s direct believer! You¡¯re the extra one!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who he likes!¡±


    The three goddesses continued to fight in the shine.

 Chapter 636 - Rebel

    <h4>Rebel</h4>


    Ye Cang touched Aymuss softly and said. ¡°You¡¯ll wait here for now. Until the battle is over, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back to Goddess City, alright?¡±


    Recalling Ye Cang not easily being seduced and scolding her for her wrongdoings, Aymuss respected him even more than before. Embarrassed, she nodded and disappeared through the moonlight. ¡°I got it, Great Sage.¡±


    Everyone saw how Ye Cang changed his kind smile into a wicked one along with the disappearance of the goddess. It was as if a kid had a new toy to y with.


    <i>Just how evil is this fe??</i>Everyone felt chills running down their spines.


    Unhappily, ThornyRose turned to see FrozenBlood¡¯s admiring face.


    ¡°Darling is so wicked and so lovely!¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose facepalmed and was speechless.?<i>Isn¡¯t there a normal person around me? Well, there is actually. At least, Nana is considered normal. She is the only one that understands my feelings.</i>


    As the news of a new goddess joining the Goddess City spread out, everyone was jealous of Ye Cang¡¯s manager role, especially when the three nature sisters were famous now.


    After much rest, they continued their journey. Large number of elite One-eyed Ogre warriors and tossers were disrupting the troop¡¯s pace, especially when the tossers threw rock pirs at them madly. It had caused much casualties. As they went along, the number of enemies they faced was gettingrger andrger. Even with Little Ye Tian¡¯s urate calctions, they could notpletely avoid all the traps which were basically giant rocks falling. The army had been reduced to less than half. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any ce which they could settle down to rest. The only option was for them to climb up the mountain. Not long after, they had reached the first peak of Thousand Peak Mountain ¨C The Dragon Meteor Peak. On top of it, there was a giant spear, pinning the skull of a giant dragon. Meanwhile, below them were hundreds of One-eyed Ogre¡¯s caves. Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Yet, what made them truly dampened was the fact that they saw the boss. Not only one but a group of bosses with a bunch of elites.<i>?Usually, teams would be stuck at this kind of level for a very long time. It is annoying because this kind level depends on the team¡¯s core strength. It¡¯s hard to depend on the weaknesses of enemy to pass the level quickly. What should we do?</i>


    Seeing that there were a few different bosses andrge number of other creatures, Ye Cang was shocked. This was because there were two fishman among the bosses and the elites staying near the waterfall and pond were also fishmen. He rubbed his eyes to make sure what he saw was right. He then looked carefully.?<i>Indeed, they are fishman.?</i>


    One-eyed Fishman ¨C jaja (Abyss ¨C Special field boss ¨C Mutant fishman): A creature that is abination of One-eyed Ogre and fishman. It has the agility of a fishman and the monstrous strength of a One-eyed Ogre. It¡¯s a very troublesome mutant fishman. This creature is the boss of the mutant fishman.


    Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Alija! Kaka! Ayss! Aydsjas!¡±


    jaja blinked its eye and held its war axe high, asking the One-eyed Ogres who were about to dash to stop. The ogres who were carrying the rock pirs looked at jaja confusedly. jaja then slowly walked to Ye Cang. It stared at Ye Cang from the top and smiled.? ¡°Anluja, kaka! Wawayojia!¡±


    After that, it bowed to Ye Cang with much respect.


    With a smile, Ye Cang asked it to raise its head in fishmannguage. Everyone was soaked in cold sweat when they saw a man with a wolf cape and a One-eyed fishman chit-chatting. Ye Cang evenughed hard during their conversation.?<i>What the heck are they doing??</i>It was the first time that LordAsked, CloudDragon, and the others saw Ye Cangughing so hard.


    Everyone was dumbfounded to see what happened next. As the leader of the fishman roared, every one-eyed fishman knock down all the One-eyed Ogres. What was even more surprising was that the two One-eyed Ogre leaders were locked up by jaja¡¯s assistants and servants.


    Just when everyone was curious of what had happened, they saw the creature which was tens of times bigger than Ye Cang wrapping its arm around Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders. The two of them then came to the edge of the waterfall. Every fishman was staring at them seriously.


    Upon hearing the assistant¡¯s roar, they both jumped up high, doing all kinds of difficult dives in mid-air. Then, they both dived into the pond, sshing water everywhere. Everyone waspletely lost as they saw this. Not long after, Ye Cang and jaja once again came up, hanging their arms against each other¡¯s back and smiling. jaja even patted Ye Cang¡¯s chest andughed. It was as if the man and the fish were both good brothers.


    Even though ThornyRose and the others knew Ye Cang had some special reputation among the fishman, they were still confused.


    Ye Cang then returned to the troop and snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They will put up a hidden bridge for us to walk a shortcut so that we can ambush Andon¡¯s assistant ¨C Aludo.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Hey hey hey! Aren¡¯t you going to tell us what happened?¡± NnMoon shouted.


    ¡°Oh, nothing much really. jaja and I are like best friends. It entitled me as the big shaman of the one-eyed fishman tribe. So now, my reputation is raised and so on. It is now epic already. It told me that it dislikes Andon¡¯s arrogant personality. Then, we had a small divingpetition. It lost and so it is willing to help us. That¡¯s all. Oh yeah, just now it told me a super duper funny joke. It is like this. Long ago, there was a zombie fishman which had mushroom grown on its private part. It was so stupid that it actually¡­¡±


    Suddenly, ThornyRose interrupted Ye Cang¡¯s sentence. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. Can it let us camp here?¡±


    Ye Cang then turned around and shouted at jaja. As jaja gave him a thumbs up, the two of them simultaneously danced the fishman¡¯s social dance. Momentster, Ye Cang stopped and answered them. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just then, everyone received a message from the system that their reputation among the one-eyed fishman tribe reached friendly.


    LordAsked and the others looked at Ye Cang confusedly, especially CloudDragon.?<i>What is the rtionship between him and the fishman??</i>ThornyRose smiled bitterly.?<i>Looks like when there is a fishman special field battle, we can ask him along. We might even get to kill the fishman.?</i>Soon, they started to settle down, waiting for the dead elites to catch up. Everyone was d that the first peak was conquered by the rebelling fishman tribe as the people catching up would not have much of a problem making their way here.


    Later on, Ye Cang took out his self-brewed ¡®good wine¡¯ to share with jaja and the other fishman. Everyone was alert as they were afraid that the fishman would turn their backs against them after drinking the wine. Unfortunately, the fishman seemed to like Ye Cang¡¯s wine very much and happiness was written all over their faces. Everyone was once again dumbfounded.


    ¡°I bet these fishman have never tried a really good wine before.¡± LordAsked mumbled.


    ¡°There might be a possibility that they have a different taste preferences. Or maybe what he made in the beginning isn¡¯t meant for human to eat and drink.¡± CloudDragon mumbled too.


    ¡°Oh shit, brother! Look at those two One-eyed Ogre bosses. Their saliva was dripping as they smelt this freaking disgusting wine. This is insane.¡± Seeing the two bosses which were locked up staring at Ye Cang¡¯s big jar of wine, Ji Xiao shouted.

 Chapter 637 - Skull Peak

    <h4>Skull Peak</h4>


    Ye Cang sat beside jaja superiorly, toasting with every fishman. The fishman¡¯s faces turned red after drinking the ¡®poisonous¡¯ drink as if they were in total madness.?<i>They have this reaction to my wine? Maybe I should let jaja try the ck dragon kill.?</i>Even though it wasn¡¯t much left, Ye Cang took two bottles out and gave them to jaja and its assistant ¨C Yolijaja. After smelling the disgusting ck dragon kill, they drank it in one shot.


    The two fishman roared like a dragon. Their pupils started to change as if it was turning into a dragon¡¯s eye. Scales and bones were also grown on their skins. Their sizes had grown bigger too. They then stared at Ye Cang with much gratitude.


    ¡°Congrattions, through items, you have helped the chief of the one-eyed fishman tribe to evolve into ¡®dragon-eyed fishman¡¯. The tribe wishes to join the Goddess City¡¯s troop. Do you agree?¡±


    Ye Cang was dumbfounded but he chose to agree.<i>?I didn¡¯t know the excrement of ck dragon king is this powerful.</i>?Yet, Ye Cang did not know that ck dragon rarely excretes. They only excrete once every 300 years. Hence, the excrement consists of most of the nutrients and is something very precious. Not to mention, the ck dragon king¡¯s excrement. Thinking that he had half of it left, Ye Cang pondered.<i>?I must use it wisely. I must not waste it. I better cook it with extremely good ingredients.?</i>


    On the other hand, Ye Cang asked more about Aludo while waiting for the people to catch up. As most of the yers had arrived, the troop passed through the waterfall cave under jaja¡¯s and its assistant, Yolijaja¡¯s lead. Along the way, Ye Cang ryed the information to everyone. The Mad Axe ¨C Aludo, is one of the strongest One-eyed Ogre Warrior in Thousand Peak Mountain. It is from the pure bloodline of the royal One-eyed Ogre and also Andon¡¯s assistant. That mad axe of its executed most of the rebels¡¯ head and hung them on the top of the peak. Ye Cang then pointed at the peak opposite them. On top of it, there were many giant creatures¡¯ skulls hanging on the rock pirs. It was a marvelous sight. ¡°Hence, it is called Skull Peak.¡±


    jaja asked the one-eyed fishman to set up the giant wooden bridge. When walking on the wide bridge, everyone could not help but take a look at what was below them. They then eximed that thendscape here was dangerous.


    CloudDragon, Little Ye Tian, ThornyRose, and the others were thinking about the next boss while walking.<i>?A giant mad axe warrior with special field. The information is roughly like that.?</i>LordAsked then looked at Ye Cang. ¡°Did it tell you about Aludo¡¯s weakness?¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head.


    jaja said something to Ye Cang.


    ¡°It said that the ce would be far away from any source of water and it is very dry. They can¡¯t help us anymore as they can only wait for us here.¡± Ye Cang roughly tranted it. Everyone could not help but sigh. CloudDragon and the others then asked the members who did not join the attacking Thousand Peak Mountain troop toe to Dragon Meteor Peak to gain reputation.


    As they entered into Skull Peak, their pressure had increased. The ogres here were way stronger and tougher than those back there. VastSea and the others did not dare to go head-on and took turns to restrain them. However, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le were getting braver as they battled. Their tempers were getting out of control too. With Lin Le swinging the heavy weapons, Zhang Zhengxiong went head-on to block everything, cooperating with Lin Le to get kills. In addition, Spyingde was there to reduce the enemies movement speed and Ye Cang shooting their eyes with his ballista from afar. They were very effective.


    ¡°God damn it! I should have asked the wicked businessman to make me a few ballistae. They are useful when fighting against giant creatures.


    ElegantFragrance saw that Ye Cang summoned a weapon from his shadow once in awhile. It was a light ballista. Ye Cang lent it to her and then changed to use guns.


    When refilling his ballista, Ye Cang¡¯s chest felt heavy as he saw Little Dream and Weak Sauce cheering for them hundreds of meters away.<i>?What¡¯s the point of them being here?!</i>?Thinking that Weak Sauce had a motivating dance aura that gave a 1% health increment, he sighed.<i>?I should have pierced it to death back then.</i>


    Maybe it had sensed Ye Cang¡¯s annoyance, Little Dream was embarrassed and its eyes started to turn fantastic.


    Seeing that a giant hand was about to ssh on her, ThornyRose pondered.?<i>Shit! Can¡¯t dodge it! I can only defend it!?</i>Just when she raised her shield and prepared to use the momentum to backflip, the hand suddenly changed direction and smashed at the ogres at the side, constantly hitting their heads. ThornyRose was confused.<i>?An illusion? We don¡¯t have an illusionist here that can control this creature, do we? Everyone could barely stop it for a second. Who was it? Urgh! Whatever!</i>?¡°FrozenBlood, Lil¡¯Dino, YellowSpring, lead a few people to follow the ogre that was controlled by us! Help it to kill others! Reduce VastSea¡¯s, LordAsked¡¯s, Shaking Bear¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s pressure!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± CloudDragon then dashed towards the direction.


    Staring at CloudDragon¡¯s back, ThornyRose felt reassured.<i>?His back always calms people down. Is this how a Heavenly King ranked yer is?</i>?As she turned around to look at Ye Cang flirting with NnPureSoul, she sighed.<i>?Is this my future husband?</i>?She once again sighed deeply. Luckily we still have Shaking Bear, Lele, and Spyingde. Just when she looked at them, the three of them were peeing at the edge of the hill after killing some elite ogres.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, the theatre version of Sisters¡¯ Affairs is going to be released today.¡± Lin Le moved aside to dodge a giant hand attack, calmly shook his body and zipped his pants.


    ¡°What¡¯s the trailer about? I forgot to watch.¡± Spyingde kept his d*ck into his pants and shed the ogre¡¯s leg veins whereupon the ogre started to fall.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that it was the battle of b*tches. Besides, A¡¯Dao¡¯s mysterious nun which was also his ex-wife would appear. I bet it will be interesting!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong zipped his pants and turned around to smash the ogre off the edge. The three of them were chatting happily as then returned to the battlefield.


    ThornyRose facepalmed.<i>?Omg. Spyingde, Sister Qian would be so sad to see what you¡¯ve be.</i>


    ¡°Stop dreaming, Sister Rose! You¡¯ve daydreamed for a very long time!¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s voice appeared out of nowhere. ThornyRose was frustrated.<i>?Me daydreaming?! Look at your father! He is flirting with a guy behind there!</i>?With a bitter smile, she headed to the left wing for support. Seeing Little Rennding beside her, ThornyRose shouted. ¡°Little Ren, give me a lift!¡±


    The tigerkin Little Ren then put ThornyRose on its shoulders. With a few hops on the rock pirs, it entered the battlefield with its duo des shing like lightning.


    On the other side, VastSea was knocked away by the stick of an ogre. He was heading to the edge. Just when Ye Cang was about to order Little Blue Feather to save him, a shadow that seemed like a whip then appeared in a sh and saved him. Ye Cang smiled.?<i>A¡¯Xiong¡¯s Little Tadpole is not bad though. That tongue of its saved many of our lives. Besides, its health recovery is up to par with Little Ye Tian¡¯s.</i>?¡°Little swordfighting, do you want me to teach you how to masturbate? I¡¯m the one who corrected A¡¯Xiong wrong way of masturbating though.¡±


    NnPureSoul felt like he was about to go crazy. ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 638 - Aludo

    <h4>Aludo</h4>


    Ye Cang ordered Little Blue Feather to fly to the peak and through Eagle Eye, he saw the blood-red war axe banner. There was a gigantic and extremely strong One-eyed Ogre giving out a loud roar while carrying a huge war axe. On its left shoulder, there was a cape that seemed to be made out of dragon skulls. It looked intimidating.


    Ye Cang was observing thendscape on the peak and realized that it looked like a natural arena. It was surrounded by many gigantic rock pirs with numerous skulls hanging on it. He then disconnected the Eagle Eye.


    ¡°Have you seen the boss?¡± NnPureSoul knew Ye Cang was using the Eagle Eye when he saw lights shimmering in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yeap, but it looks troublesome.¡± Ye Cang shrugged and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you really want me to teach you how to masturbate?¡±


    NnPureSoul sighed and paid attention to the battlefield.


    As they moved upwards, they felt the danger from the top. Everyone was alert. Through killing the elites and small bosses along the way, some of the core yers upgraded their weapons.


    Passing through the solutional cave, they finally reached the peak. Aludo was sitting on a gigantic chair on a pile of bones and his eyes were filled with despise.


    ¡°Gd! Ajass! Gaga!¡± Aludo slowly got up and carried its war axe on its shoulder.


    ¡°Tiny little ants, it isn¡¯t even worth hanging your skulls on my totem! Haha!¡± Ye Cang tranted.


    CloudDragon then stared at Ye Cang confusedly.?<i>Just how manynguages does he know? Is it some kind of talent or something??</i>He was curious about it since long ago.


    ¡°D! Aludo! Jass! Gaga!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°I said, but your skull will be hung by us on that, Aludo! Haha!¡± Ye Cang tranted what he said.


    Not long after, Aludoughed out loud and then stomped the ground. It shook and two ogres came out from each side of the cave. They were smaller than Aludo. One was green-skinned while the other was purple-skinned. The purple-skinned one was holding a giant stick that had a lot of skulls hanging on it. VastSea mumbled. ¡°Hope that it isn¡¯t a shaman.¡±


    ThornyRose nodded. ¡°Bosses with supports are usually insane.¡±


    ¡°CloudDragon and I will restrain the green one. You should lead a team with NnMight to fight the purple one. We can leave the middle only to HeavenShakingMight, Ye Cang, and Lele.¡± VastSea was prepared to dash.


    ¡°But once he is dead, there would be no aura. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ThornyRose slowly nodded.


    ¡°We have no choice. He is the only one who could restrain it with that body of equipment. If he can¡¯t, the results would be the same. Assign more healers to his side.¡± ThornyRose sighed after hearing what CloudDragon said. ¡°I got it. Shaking Bear, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid it isn¡¯t okay.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong took a deep breath and smirked at Aludo. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me! Lele is also very tanky tanky! I¡¯ll be Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s¡­ Hmph!¡± Lin Le took out a shield and held a giant de in the other hand. The entire scene looked weird because he looked like a dwarf using a weapon that was a few times bigger than him and a shield that was about his size. Most importantly, his expression looked fierce and cute. Yet, anyone who had battled with him before knew this expression indeed meant fierce. Even the retired Heavenly King yer ¨C NightCrossmented that Lin Le was the yer who was most willing to risk his life during a battle in the current league and his battle instinct was up to par with Angelite.


    ThornyRose gasped.?<i>He can carry a heavy weapon singled-handed already??</i>She was then relieved.?<i>Indeed, his strength is extraordinary. I bet Shaking Bear could also hold it single-handedly since his constitution is insane.</i>?¡°Alright then. Shaking Bear, the main tanker. Lin Le will be the assistant tanker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the third tanker then.¡± Ye Cang also took out a shield and changed into heavy armor which reduced a little of his will. With his cooking knife in hands, Ye Cang said softly. ¡°I have given my ballista to the marksman on CloudDragon¡¯s team, LooseCloud.¡±


    Staring at Ye Cang, ThornyRose knew he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yeap.¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go! Charge! Kill the purple one first! Then the green one! Aludo will be thest!¡± ThornyRose did not bother anymore and shouted.


    The first line of tankers divided into three subgroups and charged at the bosses.


    ThornyRose who was dashing at the purple shaman saw the three of them holding their shields while simrly dashing. She felt reassured<i>. I don¡¯t know why but whenever the three of them are here, it is as if there¡¯s nothing impossible.</i>


    ¡°Tactics! Pursuit! Powerful attack!¡± Ye Cang swung his cooking knife, activating his tactics abilities.


    ¡°Adass!¡± Aludo smiled and charged at them like a bull.


    ¡°He said we are foolish ants!¡± Ye Cang did not forget his job as a trantor. Meanwhile, ThornyRose rolled her eyes against him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to trante those useless words! Are you as stupid as a pig?¡±


    ¡°Aludo! Akas! Wuluss! Yoka!¡± Ye Cang shouted and then pointed at ThornyRose. Aludo¡¯s eye turned red and changed its direction to charge at ThornyRose, shouting out loud. ¡°Axiya!¡±


    Seeing Aludo rushing at her, ThornyRose red at Ye Cang. ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I told him that you scold him as a shitty red idiot that was born from one-eyed fishman and the goblins downstairs in the forest.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°......¡± VastSea, CloudDragon and the others were speechless.?<i>This fe is totally¡­</i>


    ¡°You!! NnMight, Lil¡¯Dino and Sister Lily, you guys hold it down for a second! I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s chest felt heavy and she rushed towards Ye Cang.?<i>You motherf*cker! In such a crucial situation, you still want to make fun of me!</i>


    FrozenBlood then took out a notebook to record what Ye Cang said while running. ¡°What a poetic way to scold others! How can my husband be so handsome even though he was scolding others?!¡±


    ¡°My Lele is so handsome too! Look at him, almost falling down when dashing. He is so handsome!! I can¡¯t help it! I¡¯m dead!¡± ElegantFragrance blushed.


    ThornyRose who was rushing towards Ye Cang almost tripped.?<i>Are those people around me crazy?!</i>


    ¡°Team mages! Get ready!¡± NnPureSoul summoned the big me demon, enhanced by the scepter. mes were swirling in his hands.


    ¡°Teams No. 13 and 15, only focus on healing the tankers restraining Aludo! Don¡¯t bother about others! But be careful. Try not to die!¡± Little Ye Tianmanded.


    CloudDragon suddenly felt something was not right because there was a lovely pink thing that appeared in the middle.<i>?Is this the signal of an illusion? Is it friendly or foe?</i>?¡°Be careful! There¡¯s arge area of illusion about to be activated!¡±


    I<i>llusion??</i>ThornyRose pondered<i>. Who?</i>


    NnPureSoul was aware too. He looked left and right at the magic team and then turned around. He saw illusion light shining in the hands of the nightmare demon deer spirit Little Dream.?<i>Oh, it¡¯s her! I have seen her attributes when she was at level 10. But I don¡¯t remember that she knows some group illusion skills. There¡¯s only a skill that can allow her to enter into people¡¯s dream. But this doesn¡¯t look like it.?</i>He then thought of the experience they gained along the way.<i>?Maybe she is around level 15. It must be her new skills.</i>

 Chapter 639 - Ye Cang’s Rage

    <h4>Ye Cang¡¯s Rage</h4>


    Suddenly, Aludo saw another image of itself popping out from thin air, dashing at itself and holding his war axe high. Its pupil contracted.


    On the other side, ThornyRose was staring at Aludo who stopped all of a sudden as if it saw a ghost. The other two bosses were the same too.


    Aludo shed at its image with the war axe full of qi. Yet, the axe shed at thin air. Seeing its own weapon cut through its own shoulder and blood sttering everywhere, Aludo screamed in pain.


    Lin Le was stunned for a second. ¡°Is the boss an idiot? Fighting with air and screaming.¡±


    ¡°Maybe? Since their IQs aren¡¯t usually high.¡± ThornyRose rolled her eyes against Ye Cang¡¯s words.?<i>Yours isn¡¯t that good either. 70+.</i>


    ¡°Grab this opportunity! They are affected by illusions! Kill the purple one first!¡± CloudDrgaon shouted.


    ¡°ThornyRose couldn¡¯t make it there for now. I¡¯m afraid that NnMight that idiot and the other b*tches can¡¯t handle it so I¡¯ll go help them out. VastSea, you¡¯ll restrain it first.¡± Upon finished saying, LordAsked turned into a beam of white light and attacked the purple-skinned ogre. CloudDragon immediately used his qi to make himself pliable.


    Knowing that the purple-skinned ogre would be the first one toe back to its senses, LordAsked smiled coldly. Stepping on its gigantic arms, he rushed to its shoulder. At this instant, his newly learned move ¨C Massive Shockwave Ssh (Ba) was already done with umting enough energy. As his long sword shed, shockwaves were unleashed and they directly hit its face. At the same time, a series of rock pirs popped out and sandwiched it, causing damage to itself. It was directly knocked out as it regained consciousness. ¡°Keep it up!¡±


    FrozenCloud pondered.?<i>Indeed, he is one of the Heavenly Kings whose individual strength is up to par with CloudDragon. His attack timing is so urate.</i>


    ¡°Magic! Release!¡± NnPureSoul tossed the giant ring of hellfire. The me demon at his side also imitated his moves and tossed another one.


    Ice arrows, fireballs, and arrows were allunched at once. However, Aludo came back to his senses. Seeing a sky full of magic, it smiled coldly. A few spells hit it but it dealt no damage. On the other hand, Little Dream was gasping for air as she fell on her knees. NnPureSoul immediately ordered someone to send her a bucket of magic water. Weak Sauce opened the lit and scooped the water to Little Dream bowl by bowl.


    ¡°The third and fourth team take turns! We must not let the magic stop! Those without mana immediately find someone to rece you and go recover!¡± Little Ye Tian was arranging the damage team¡¯s pace orderly. ¡°AV Boy, make sure your healing pollen is enough to cover father and the others. It must not be stopped!¡±


    ¡°I got it, Sister Tian!¡± AV saluted to her.


    MaroonRed was staring at the people attacking the purple-skinned ogre, especially the Tyrant ¨C LordAsked¡¯s fierce battling style. Holding a long sword, she unleashed multiple shes after dodging the fast swipe. LordAsked slightly raised his eyebrow.?<i>This girl¡¯s standard is not bad., simr to ThornyRose. Has quite some potential. It¡¯s just that her equipment ismon.</i>?He then looked at his tinum long sword.?<i>God damn it! That white-haired idiot does set the price really high.</i>


    On the other side, it was Ye Cang and the other¡¯s turn. After Zhang Zhengxiong dodged the war axe¡¯s swing, Ye Cang blinked to the shadow between Aludo¡¯s head and shoulder. Shadow Frost Strike! Speedy Sprint! Overload Strike! urate Strike! Darkness Single Strike! Shadow Attack! (Copy of Darkness Shadow Strike) As the two dark shes shed through, Aludo let out an angry roar. ¡°Ahxy!¡±


    ¡°So smelly!¡± Ye Cang tranted and then scolded back. ¡°You @$$hole! How dare you say my knife is smelly! I pierce! I pierce! I pierce pierce pierce!¡±


    Standing at Aludo¡¯s feet, ThornyRose saw the blood dripping from the top. Instantly, she could smell the malodorous odor.<i>?Your goddamn cooking knife is already smelly! But now even the blood leaked out due to the bleeding effect is smelly too!</i>


    ¡°Hit your toe!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong mmed his war hammer at its toe with Thunder Strike. Aludo gasped and kicked Zhang Zhengxiong away. Yet, Little Tadpole stuck its tongue out to pull him back. Not only that, it swallowed him into its stomach, took a deep breath and shot him out like a bullet at Aludo¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Spyingde was like a butterfly stuck on Aludo¡¯s muscle, shing its veins rapidly. As for Ye Cang, he was using his cooking knife to stab Aludo, dodging its p. No matter what, Ye Cang did not dare to get close to the huge eye as he subconsciously knew that the closer he got, the more dangerous it was.


    On the other side, CloudDragon and VastSea had sessfully restrained the green-skinned ogre.


    Little Tadpole was repeatedly pulling Zhang Zhengxiong back, swallowing him and shooting him out. It helped him to dodge the attacks and attack at the same time. As LordAsked destroyed the healing totem set up by the shaman, he looked at those two with a weird look.?<i>What a disgusting way of attack. Isn¡¯t it disgusting with a body full of saliva?</i>


    ¡°Shaloga!¡± The purple ogre then stabbed the scepter at the ground and the ground immediately started to roar. Numerous souls of creatures popped out from out of nowhere.


    ¡°Priests that have soul dispersing skills immediately prepare to cast!¡± Seeing the shaman¡¯s scepter in the first ce, Little Ye Tian knew there might be a possibility that souls would appear. Hence, she had divided a team from the healing priest team to clear the devil spirits.?<i>If we use the light elemental healing spell to counter heal them, the frontline¡¯s pressure to heal would be too great.</i>?Tens of priests and knights started to sing the Holy Great Song¡¯s verse, holding their weapons.


    Just when the devil spirits appeared below their foot, the light of the dawn shined. They screamed and disappeared as the light shined upon them.


    ¡°Nice one. At the end you guys will have extra contribution points for this boss!¡± NnPureSoul heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, Little Zhao! Let this red shit know how scary the brother swordfighting association is! Serious mode on! Hunter¡¯s Soul ¨C Activate! Powerful attack! Pursuit!¡± Ye Cang was getting angrier as he thought of what Aludo said about his knife.<i>?You can insult me but not my kitchenware!</i>


    ¡°Warsong Aura! Power of Expansion!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s body size suddenly turned big like a bodybuilder in an anime.


    ¡°Rage Explosion! Power of Money! Once Rich, Dick Big!¡± Lin Le¡¯s eyes turned red and thousands of gold coins turned into a gold energy merging into his body as he shook the handcart.


    ¡°sh of Darkness! sh of Judgment!¡± Spyingde¡¯s twin des shined with a dark and a red light.


    On the other side, ThornyRose was watching the four of them gathering together and besieging Aludo¡¯s head endlessly. Pieces of meat sttered all over the ce. No matter how hard Aludo shook its head, it could not get rid of these four. Its huge eye was also filling with blood.?<i>These four fes...but brother swordfighting association??</i>She stared at Spyingde shing his swords filled with the demon effect in a weird way. ¡°Brother Swordfighting association...don¡¯t tell me you too¡­¡±


    Spyingde then sighed, recalling that night where he was actually arguing with them in the bathroom as for whose was better.?<i>It was intense.</i>?Upon thinking about it, he felt like dying.

 Chapter 640 - Double Self-explosion

    <h4>Double Self-explosion</h4>


    All of a sudden, the cracks on Aludo¡¯s body started to shine in red. ThornyRose quickly backed off and shouted. ¡°Run!¡±


    With a jump, Ye Cang grabbed Little Blue Feather¡¯s ws and Spyingde grabbed Ye Cang¡¯s feet. The two of them then flew away.


    Little Tadpole pulled Zhang Zhengxiong back with its tongue while Lin Le directly jumped high into the air.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The shockwave exploded. Ye Cang, Spyingde, and Little BLue Feather were knocked to the ground. Even Zhang Zhengxiong was knocked away while returning to Little Tadpole. As for Lin Le, his jump turned into a ¡®rocket jump¡¯, being sent way too high into the sky. Meanwhile, ThornyRose was blocking the shockwave with her shield stabbed into the ground. She looked at her health points and smiled bitterly.?<i>Half has gone.</i>


    On the other hand, the remaining tankers were instantly killed by the shockwave.


    Looking at the remaining waves of the red shockwave, ThornyRose could not confirm the location of the boss.


    Upon thinking about it, a gigantic shadow appeared before her. ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank when she saw the wax axe shining in red.<i>?F*ck it! I¡¯m dead! Even if I can dodge the sh, I couldn¡¯t dodge the waves! It¡¯s a guaranteed death.?</i>Yet, she still rolled over.<i>?No matter what, dodge it first.</i>


    The axe then shed towards where ThornyRose rolled over as if it had eyes. ¡°Ajahsa! Alubasta!¡±


    ¡°He said! Ugly female human! You shall pay the price for saying such those words!¡± Ye Cang gasped as he got up, not forgetting to trante.


    <i>You motherf*cker! You¡¯re the one who said those words!?</i>ThornyRose was helpless.?<i>Whatever. I¡¯ll just die! *Sigh*</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s voice came out of nowhere.


    As ThornyRose got hold of herself, she saw Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s huge shadow.?<i>What is he going to do?</i>


    The water droplet on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s slime ring dipped. As the golden water droplet began to fall, the ring shined in gold. Just then, Zhang Zhengxiong glowed in a golden light. His body was shaking as if it was turning into some kind of rubber.


    As the gigantic axended on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s shoulder, it was like the axe was cutting through something that could not be chopped off. The axe then shed at his waist. Yet, it could not be said his waist because, from the shoulder on, he had turned into some kind of rubber. ¡®¡°Bloop!¡± The axe was reflected and Aludo stumbled backwards. It stabbed the axe to the ground to stabilize itself. In total shock, it stared at Zhang Zhengxiong.?<i>What was that?!</i>


    Little Ye Tian then heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>Thank God, Brother A¡¯Xiong activated the five colors slime ring ¨C gold at such a crucial timing. If that axe shed, I think the second team would have been killed.?</i>She immediately healed the people with Healing Chain and shot the light pearl to Ye Cang. When she raised her head to see Lin Le¡¯s disaster look in mid-air, she felt somewhat happy.


    Lin Le saw that below him were the members of the second team. ¡°What are you looking at?! Quicklye and catch me!¡±


    A few pdins and priests went to catch him. Yet, they lost most of the health points just to do that. With pain, Lin Le got up. ¡°Luckily Lele jumped earlier.¡±


    ¡°You guys are not bad. Next time if someone bullies you guys, tell them you¡¯re under me, Brother Le!¡± Lin Le patted one of the pdin¡¯s shoulder. Upon finished saying, he grabbed his giant de and dashed towards Aludo. ¡°Charge!¡±


    Once again, Ye Cang appeared on Aludo¡¯s shoulder with Shadow Step and continued to shed. Aludo was annoyed. The red light from its eyes suddenly caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention and Ye Cang raised his head to make contact with it. Instantly, he was unable to move. He quickly use Forced Escape to remove the stare effect. Unsessful! Aludo then smashed him like it was smashing mosquitoes, grabbing Ye Cang in his hand.


    ¡°Save my brother!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong roared. Spyingde shot a de on Aludo¡¯s leg as he sprinted. With a leap, he stepped on the de and continued to sh as he ran towards its arms.


    However, Aludo ignored Spyingde¡¯s attack and swallowed Ye Cang into its mouth. ¡°Gaga! Axsha!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le shouted fiercely. He activated all the skills he had, the essories, and rings, pushing a handcart full of explosive items towards Aludo. ¡°Lele will kill you!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong was also attacking it in total madness. On the other side, ThornyRose was soaked in cold sweat.<i>?Hey, he will revive after his death, please.</i>


    ¡°Stop messing around! Team leader has self-revive ability!¡± Spyingde recalled Ye Cang¡¯s reminder about the mysterious ring. Zhang Zhengxiong also remembered and dodged Aludo¡¯s step. He then chose to circle around it.


    ¡°Lele doesn¡¯t care! Lele is going to kill it!¡± Lin Le pouted and increased his speed.


    ¡°The Mischievous Child has gone mad.¡± Wu Na mumbled.


    Aludo stared at Lin Le with total contempt, holding its axe high and preparing to wee him. Suddenly, ThornyRose saw a ck light shining at Aludo¡¯s duodenum.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A dark energy exploded and there was a hole in Aludo¡¯s stomach. Ye Cang then jumped out and said. ¡°Just now he said. ¡®Haha! Finally caught you, bug!¡¯¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was d but speechless at the same time.?<i>He didn¡¯t forget to trante it alright.</i>


    With a jump, Lin Le sent the handcart into its stomach. Swiftly, he turned around and ran desperately. ¡°Run! Quick! Lele¡¯s self-exploding handcart is about to explode!¡±


    Little Tadpole immediately pulled Zhang Zhengxiong and ran. Ye Cang once again grabbed Little Blue Feather and flew away with Spyingde. ThornyRose also quickly turned and ran. Yet, Lin Le ran passed her like a wind blew.?<i>Oh damn! That fe is running so fast?!</i>


    ThornyRose stared at Lin Le who got further away as if there was a turbo at his feet. She was now thest one in the run.


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful sessfully defeated Aludo! Received 25000 experience! All yers who participate obtain the following: ss talent +1, skill point +1 and permanent attribute increment of 3%!¡±


    The fuels and the unstable mmable things in the handcart instantly killed Aludo. ThornyRose then stared at the explosioning at her like a hurricane.<i>?Motherf*cker! I can¡¯t outrun this! That idiot didn¡¯t even want to give me a lift!</i>


    The firestorm engulfed ThornyRose in a blink of an eye. Seeing what happened, Spyingde actually wanted to say ¡®Why don¡¯t you give her a lift? We can forcefully take one more person with us.¡¯ Yet, when he saw Ye Cang¡¯s smile as if he had gotten his revenge, cold sweat began to run down his cheek.?<i>Team leader, you¡­</i>


    With Aludo¡¯s death, the green and purple ogres lost their intention to battle. They surrendered as they kneeled on the ground. Little Ye Tian shouted. ¡°Stop the attack! Don¡¯t kill them!¡±


    Seeing the green ogre being exhausted, CloudDragon knew now was the best time to kill it. Still, he stopped.?<i>Aludo is the real boss. Even if we kill these two, we wouldn¡¯t get any good items. Maybe they would be useful if we keep them alive.</i>?LordAsked also stopped attacking. Looking at the never-ending sea of mes, he wondered.?<i>That HappyAndCheerful¡¯s explosive items are indeed overpowered.</i>?Knowing that ThornyRose had died, CloudDragon immediately shouted. ¡°Protect the dark corpse at all cost!¡±

 Chapter 641 - Blood Rage

    Chapter 641: Blood Rage


    Ye Cang stopped at the outer area of the firestorm when he saw Lin Le rushing towards the corpse using Fire Source Barrier. Immediately, he shouted. ¡°Lele! Bring me into the storm too! I want to touch the corpse! My divine hand is shaking!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! What did you say?! The fire is too strong! I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Ye Cang was stunned at Lin Le¡¯s words. Not long after, the message of Aludo being touched was announced. Seeing the corpse in the sea of fire, Ye Cang sighed. He then looked at CloudDragon and others pitifully. ¡°Regret right? You guys missed the chance to get the divine artifact again.¡±


    CloudDragon heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, we once again secure the victory rewards.


    With the Fire Source Barrier still activated, Lin Le quickly retreated. As he got out, a gigantic mouth bit at his face. Ye Cang scolded in blur. ¡°The fire is too strong?! Can¡¯t hear properly?! Receive the new era punishment!¡±


    ¡°Ouch! My face! Brother Lil¡¯White! It¡¯s Little Tian! She asked me to do it! I¡¯m innocent!¡± Lin Le cried and Ye Cang let go of him. Just when Lin Le was about to heave a sigh of relief, Ye Cang bite his head. ¡°You liar!¡±


    Little Ye Tian was so happy to see such a scene. That badass fe deserves it! Atst, God is fair.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Brother Lil¡¯White, don¡¯t be so angry. Let¡¯s see what we got from the boss.¡± LordAsked was speechless when he saw Ye Cang¡¯s wolf head hood covering Lin Le¡¯s head while he was scolding Lin Le as the corpse thief.


    ¡°Brother White, everyone is still waiting.¡± CloudDragon reminded him and Ye Cang slowly let go. He then took the equipment which Lin Le handed over while covering his head. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s painful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who told you to steal my corpse!¡± Everyone sighed as they heard Ye Cang¡¯s words. Zhang Zhengxiong was sobbing. Luckily we have Lele at our side, if not...I bet we would get nothing...


    Then, Ye Cang disyed all the equipment to the leaders. Two silver dragon tinum, four tinums, 10+ of ck gold and a few dark gold equipment. There were also three skill books and three second grade guild upgrading disks.


    Aludo - Sword-breaking Blood Axe (Silver Dragon - Abyss - tinum - Special field leader)


    Category: Axe


    Requirement: Strength 335, Constitution 200


    Damage: 70-83


    Strength +200


    Constitution +150


    Strength +34%


    Constitution +15%


    Armor pration +330


    Armor pration +30%


    Automatically recovers 5 rage points every second.


    Extra 50% heavy hit damage on the next attack every 10 seconds.


    Aludo - Blood Axe (Passive): Any heavy weapon techniques below epic rank will be upgraded a level and reduced half of its rage point cost.


    Aludo - Blood Axe - Massive Bleeding: Launch a massive bleeding attack which can¡¯t be recovered on a target, dealing 400% damage. The bleeding damage would be 20% of the damage. Itsts for 2 minutes. Healing effect on the target being damaged would be reduced by 70%. Cooldown: 1 hour 30 minutes.


    Aludo - Blood Axe Chop: Launch a destructive shockwave sh at the targeted area, dealing 300% damage. It also stuns, knocks down, and knocks off the target. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Aludo - Blood Rage Barrier (Silver Dragon - Abyss - tinum - Special field leader)


    Category: Big shield


    Requirement: Strength 225, Constitution 230


    Defense +260


    Strength +115


    Constitution +160


    Constitution +25%


    Health points +20%


    Strength +20%


    Total armor +15%


    Recover 2% of health points every 10 seconds.


    Physical resistance +125


    Magic resistance +120


    All damage received will be reduced by 20%.


    Aludo - Blood Rage Barrier (passive): Every two attacks received, the next attack damage received would be reduced by 50%. The user¡¯s next physical attack will increase 100%. The attack is in a paper-fan shape.


    Aludo - Blood Rage: Once activated, the rage points would be instantly full. For the next 10 seconds, the rage points will always be full and will not be depleted. Damage received will be reduced by 15% and the user will be immune to all controlling effects. Cooldown: 4 hours.


    Aludo - Blood Rage Heavy Strike: Can only be used when the rage points are more than 50% full. It stuns the target for 4 seconds and there is a possibility that it might cancel one of the target¡¯s buff effect. Cooldown: 5 minutes.


    Skill book


    Massive Bleeding (Aludo)


    Blood de Chop (Aludo)


    Blood Rage (Aludo)


    The effects of these skills are simr to the ones mentioned above. It¡¯s just a slight change in the cost and cooldown. (written by the author)


    Meanwhile, the other four tinums were a ne, a ring, a helmet, and a cape.


    LordAsked ignored the four tinum equipments, including the most rare equipment - the cape and stared directly at the blood-red shield. I just need a good shield. He then looked at his dark gold ranked shield. The difference is too big. It is likeparing a wood and a metal. However, when he saw the three skill books, he hesitated. These three skills are simr to the ones thate along with the equipment. Any equipment would wear and tear in the future but skills wouldn¡¯t. But with the shield, I can lead teams to battle against other higher level bosses. Since NnPureSoul has no rights to take any silver dragon tinum for this boss, we would just give him two disks. So that leaves me, HappyFirmaments, and Mad War. Dividing five equipment among three teams. Obviously each would take two equipments. We would most probably get another one from the tinums.


    VastSea was also interested in the shield and the skills. That 10-second non-depleting rage points and the shield¡¯s blood rage barrier are marvelous. If I take the Blood Rage skill book, then it would be 20 seconds! If I can stay alive longer, it would be a great improvement to Mad War. The Blood Rage can be given to CloudDragon too. No matter if it¡¯s for the main attacker or the defense, it¡¯s a top skill in the current league.


    Moreover, CloudDragon felt the same too. Among the three skill books, Blood Rage is the one with the highest potential. Massive bleeding is a godlike skill to fight against bosses or during a pk. High damage. In addition, high bleeding effect and reducing the healing by 70%. The healers would be helplessly staring at their targets. Also, the Blood de Chop is a high-damaged crowd-control skill. The three skill books are good. But of course, it would be best to take the Blood Rage. Yet, it seems impossible because Root Emperor Lin Le and Roar Emperor HeavenShakingMight would need it, especially Lele. Giving this skill to him is simr to giving a mad dog a strong dope. He then looked at Ye Cang in sorrow. Let¡¯s see what he is going to say.


    Spyingde shrugged his shoulders. This Massive Bleeding is obviously an excellent upgrade for me. During assasination, infiltrate + sh throat + massive bleeding. I could just turn around and walk away after cutting the throat. This is so exciting!


    NnPureSoul sighed as he took a second graded upgrading disk and a tinum. He then went over to pick the ck gold and dark gold equipments.


    ¡°Three skill books. One team each. Let¡¯s roll the dice to decide. The one with the highest point gets the Blood Rage. Then, Massive Bleeding. The lowest one would take the Blood de Chop.¡± ThornyRose suggested as she got up from Little Ye Tian¡¯s Reviving Light.


    CloudDragon felt like he had never won against HappyFirmaments when ites to rolling the dice, especially when it was Lele rolling. His luck is just too good. If we do that I¡¯m pretty sure I wouldn¡¯t get the Blood Rage. He then gave it a thought with his arms crossed. ¡°Let¡¯s use cup guessing.¡±


    LordAsked heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. I just suck at rolling the dice. Last time, it was my very first time rolling a 99 but then I got beaten by that 100. ¡°I agree with it.¡±


    ¡°What the heck is cup guessing?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°Same question here.¡± Ye Cang did not understand too.


    ¡°Can someone exin?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong scratched his head.


    Just when ThornyRose wanted to exin, Little Ye Tian said it first. ¡°It¡¯s just like the guess the cup game in the carnival. The rules are about the same. In our situation, we would put the three skill books under a cup each. Yet, in the carnival, people changed it fast with hands and it depends on the one observing. But now, we can just let the system randomly put them under the cups for you guys to choose. It is like a gamble too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± The three of them nodded slowly.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start.¡± As LordAsked finished saying, the three skill books disappeared. Three boxes appeared. Ye Cang¡¯s eyes shined and flew towards them, reaching out his right hand. ThornyRose immediately pulled his legs and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°All three boxes are mine! Mine!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s wicked shout made LordAsked and CloudDragon scared.


    ¡°Well, do you think we would get an empty box if it was team leader who opens it?¡± FrozenCloud mumbled as she sat aside.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. But I knew they wouldn¡¯t let him try. The Blood Rage is a godlike skill to those yers which use rage points in the current league. Besides, it also brings huge increment to grapplers and assassins.¡± Spyingde shook his head.

 Chapter 642 - Death Valley

    <h4>Death Valley</h4>


    ¡°Lele, go and open.¡± ThornyRose was hugging Ye Cang tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll open one first, is that alright?¡± Lin Le asked CloudDragon and LordAsked.


    The two of them nodded, not rejecting.?<i>Since he was the one who defeated the boss, he definitely contributed the most.</i>


    ¡°I took the Blood Rage. You guys can choose the remaining two.¡± Lin Le opened the box, took out the skill book and learned it immediately. LordAsked and CloudDragon were dumbfounded when they saw him learning Blood Rage.<i>?What the f*ck?!</i>


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was sweating coldly.


    ¡°How did you know the Blood Rage is in that box?!¡± LordAsked could not resist but asked.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t understand it myself. I just know that the middle one is Blood Rage.¡± Lin Le shrugged and moved backwards, leaving the two of them staring at each other.


    Everyone gasped and pondered.<i>?Must not let him open it first the next time.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the left, you take the right. Quickly take it and distribute the remaining equipments. *Sigh*¡± LordAsked sighed and casually took the left box. He opened it to see it was Blood de Chop. Looking at CloudDragon, he knew CloudDragon had the Massive Bleeding.?<i>Massive Shockwave Ssh and the Blood de Chop. Can¡¯t believe I have two area attacks at once.?</i>


    On the other side, CloudDragon learned Massive Bleeding.?<i>Even though I didn¡¯t manage to get the Blood Rage for VastSea, this skill suits me anyway.?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll give the axe to Lele. Then, I¡¯ll take the tinum cape. The shield and other two remaining tinum, you guys can discuss about it yourself.¡± Ye Cang directly passed the axe to Lin Le. Although the weapon¡¯s damage was surprisingly high, both of them knew only Lin Le had the rights to use such heavy weapon. Besides, he was the strongest giant de use and cannon user in the current league, recognized by the world.


    ThornyRose pouted.?<i>Looks like the shield doesn¡¯t belong to me. Shaking Bear doesn¡¯t need the shield anyway since he uses a special armguard. LordAsked definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of the shield, not when the Blood Rage was taken away. I bet CloudDragon would fight for VastSea too. Yet, it is their matters now.?</i>


    As Lin Le received the giant axe, he put the giant sword on his back into the handcart. With his giant de at his waist, he carried the axe on his shoulder and let out a cute roar. ¡°O¡­¡±


    Staring at the difference between his body and the axe, everyone found it weird. Yet, no one dares to doubt how strong and fierce this tiny body is. Him chasing after a few stars across the streets and killing the king leveled yers instantly are not something unusual.


    Ye Cang then handed the cape to Zhang Zhengxiong. With a body of heavy armor, Zhang Zhengxiong looked even more heroic and intimidating after wearing the cape.


    Atst, the shield was taken by LordAsked as CloudDragon lost in a mini game. Not resigned, CloudDragon took away the other two tinums. ¡°I admit my loss. You¡¯re just lucky this time.¡±


    ¡°Lucky?!¡± LordAsked made a ¡®hmph¡¯, ignoring him. His mood was immediately lightened when he carried the shield.


    As the mes started to fade, Aludo¡¯s giant body wasying on the ground, being burnt ck.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go hang its skull on the biggest rock pir in the middle and ask it to taunt us!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong pointed at the giant skull.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lil¡¯White! Hang it there and show it to everyone!¡± Lin Le added on.


    Speechless, Ye Cang smashed their heads. ¡°How can you hang such precious food there?! Besides, those bones on the pirs, help me to get it down. They are useful to boil soup! We can¡¯t waste such ssy materials¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone gasped.?<i>This person is totally¡­</i>


    With Wu Na¡¯s and the others¡¯ convincing, Ye Cang had no choice but to give up on the bones. Yet, he sighed as he peaked at those soup materials reluctantly.


    ¡°I think hanging its skull in the middle would trigger some hidden effect. Just don¡¯t take it down. These kinds of situations are familiar.¡± VastSea suggested when he saw the empty rock pir and the skull on the floor.<i>?It looks like it was prepared for this.</i>


    ¡°I agree. Father, why don¡¯t you try.¡± Little Ye Tian nodded to agree.


    Reluctantly, Ye Cang dismantled the skull. With everyone¡¯s help, he hung it to the pir.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully hang Aludo¡¯s skull on the Skull Peak! You actions had caused trauma to the ogres. The strength of every ogre which is below boss rank would be reduced by 20%! All yers who participated would gain a temporary 20% increment on all attributes! Itsts for 4 days. Such effect is only effective in the vicinity of Thousand Peak Mountain!¡±


    The two prisoned ogres immediately prayed at Ye Cang. ¡°Adoss! Adoss!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m the king!¡± Ye Cang raised his head, hopped on to the king seat built on a pile of bones which originally belong to Aludo and said it in the ogre¡¯snguage.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully liberated and conquered the Skull Peak. You also received Andoss¡¯, Wicks¡¯ and Skull Peak¡¯s ogre¡¯s loyalty and fear!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! Your reputation among the Skull Peak¡¯s ogres has reached epic! You¡¯ve received a new title! ¡®The King of Skull Peak¡¯s Ogres.¡¯!¡±


    The others also gradually received the message of conquering Skull Peak and their reputations reached respected.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take down its brain and keep it in the handcart. Might need it for cooking.¡± Ye Cang suddenly changed the topic while everyone was looking at him in confusion.


    ¡°You only care about the head! Don¡¯t you want to exin?! What did they say just now?! You always trante those nonsense but don¡¯t trante it when you¡¯re supposed to!¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°Nothing much actually. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the King of Skull Peak¡¯s Ogres. All the ogres here belong to the Goddess City¡¯s army now. Alright, quickly take the head down. It¡¯s important to keep the ingredients fresh. Don¡¯t dy it.¡± Everyone did not know whether tough or cry at Ye Cang¡¯s words. However, conquering the peak and receiving the tribe¡¯s recognition was something reassuring. They could finally rest now. LordAsked then looked at Lin Le. ¡°Do you have enough materials for alchemy?¡±


    ¡°I only have some left. I almost put everything into that explosion just now. Might need to redo when we return.¡± Lin Le shook his head. Just then, Ye Cang put his arms around NnPureSoul and pulled CloudDragon over. ¡°You guys heard it. For that boss, Lin Le sacrificed most of his stuff. Besides, those materials are made out of the fuel gotten from a hundred thousand meters below the Ocean Abyss, passing through the ck Peaks. They are very rare and precious. For the sake of this boss, it cost us quite a lot. I know it is not good to say this but why don¡¯t we share the cost? 5000 gold coins per person??would be enough.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°f*ck your sister! Why don¡¯t you go and rob those coins?! 5000 gold coins?! I can buy the radar-guided missile ¨C the Destroyer with that amount!¡± LordAsked immediately scolded him.


    ¡°Yeah, continue to lie.¡± CloudDragon¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt and despise.

 Chapter 643 - Return To Imperial City

    <h4>Return To Imperial City</h4>


    ¡°Lele, calcte the cost for them!¡± Ye Cang pulled Lin Le over and Lin Le started to count by fingers. ¡°Allow me to calcte in details. 1 times 1 equal 10, 2 times 5 equal 4, 3 times 9 equal 210, 7 times 7...how much is 7 times 7 again? Argh, whatever...it is approximately 1 million after rounding up. Oh, Lele also used 1000 gold coins to activate a skill ¨C One rich, dick big. You guys have to pay me for this¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless. Do you always round up when you do your ounts?


    LordAsked immediately swung his hand. ¡°Each of us will repay you 1000 for the material cost. As for your skill, what kind of skill costs you 1000 gold coins?!¡±


    ¡°Lele, show them. It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Cang ordered Lin Le to show them the description of Power of Money ¨C One rich, dick big. The three of them were instantly soaked in cold sweat.<i>?No wonder his damage is this high. This skill actually gives me a 300% increment?! It is indeed costly.</i>?Each of them then gave him 250 gold coins. Even though they were crying inside, they were d that at least they got some great equipment in return.


    On the other side, ckIce was staring at Lin Le.<i>?That giant axe and Blood Rage give him quite an amount of increment.</i>?Recalling the moment of being chased by him across the streets in Really New Vige, she had mixed feelings.?<i>The scum in the past has now turned into a yer up to par with Chrysanthemum Emperor in such a short period of time. The three of them are now the emperor rank yers in China even though the scene of them being entitled was unbearable.?</i>


    YellowSpring was even more depressed.<i>?I¡¯m getting further and further away from him. His growing speed is extremely scary. That battle instinct and battle intelligence of his are terrifying. You think you¡¯re toying with him. Yet, when that thought appears in your mind, you¡¯re already near death.</i>?He then clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with the will to fight.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done with distribution. Let¡¯s go rest. Lil¡¯White, go and ask those two ogres about the next special field boss. Get some information.¡± ThornyRose set up the tent and started a fire. Ye Cang then enquired them about Andon¡¯s other assistant. Soon, he returned to the team and asked them to follow him. Upon arriving at the north-west cliff, he activated his night vision and pointed at the valley below. ¡°There. The Death Valley. Andon¡¯s other assistant, the Bone-crushing Fist ¨C Ajoss is there. The mad fist ogres are below there, resting. After you pass through the Death Valley, it would be Andon¡¯s ce. As for the others, I would have to use the Eagle Eye to check it out during daylight.¡±


    Everyone once again returned to the fire ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s logout. This week¡¯s weekend is here too. And try to go get¡­¡± CloudDragon had not finished talking when Lin Le shouted.


    ¡°The Sisters¡¯ Affair is about to start! Quickly logout!¡±


    Instantly, Ye Cang and the others logged out.


    ¡°...some intel.¡± CloudDragon shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ThornyRose sighed deeply.


    Lin Hai. Half-moonke.


    Staring at Zhao Xiangyu repeatedly piercing at the bullseye he set up for her, Ye Cang was lost in his thoughts. It was as if he saw her dancing. Just then, a soft shout interrupted his thoughts. He then noticed the fast speed of the sword and he smiled dly. ¡°You¡¯re really getting there. Cutting in a vacuum. Continue the practice and feel the change of flow in the air. This is the key to mastering the shockwave and spiraling.¡±


    ¡°Got it, master!¡± After getting apliment from Ye Cang, Zhao Xiangyu nodded her head happily. Suddenly, Ye Cang appeared before her and examined her arms and joints on her lower body. ¡°You can now regrly practice the dash I taught you. Get familiar with it. When you can feel the flow in the air and get the trick of shockwave, I¡¯ll teach you a new footwork.¡±


    ¡°Really?! About that, master, the new footwork is?¡± Zhao Xiangyu was excited. She knew how great the martial arts Ye Cang taught her are, simple and yet powerful.


    ¡°Stepping on the air.¡± Upon saying, Ye Cang jumped into the air and did a reversed dash repetitively. It was too fast to clearly see what he did. And then, hended at the back of Zhao Xiangyu and tapped her shoulder. ¡°Good luck in practicing! But don¡¯t be too harsh on yourself. If not, you would injure yourself. Lastly, don¡¯t ever let go of the basics. Instead, you have to increase the amount of sets you do every day slowly. I know it is boring but if you want to be an expert with that talent of yours, this is the price you have to pay.¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu turned around to see Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile. She was surprised and yet excited.?<i>Even though I have some skills to fly, it is still impossible to reach master¡¯s speed. I couldn¡¯t even catch his shadow.</i>?With a bitter smile, she said. ¡°Master, is my talent not good enough?¡±


    ¡°Nope, your talent is better than most of the people. You are considered a genius. However, a hardworking idiot would beat the genius and thezy genius would be defeated by fate.¡± Ye Cang smiled and Zhao Xiangyu was shocked. She then gradually bowed with respect. ¡°I got it, master.¡±


    ¡°Well, there are also some insane people who are better than the geniuses.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Gotta go, still need to catch up to the floating train to Imperial City.¡± Zhao Xiangyu instantly thought of Chrysanthemum Emperor who became the sole yer to be deified at the age of 13. Rumours say that there isn¡¯t anyone on earth who could defeat him. He even set his target on the universe and went to find his opponents. Upon hearing Ye Cang saying that he was going to the Imperial City, she was curious. ¡°Master, why are you going Imperial City.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Just visiting my friend. Alright, you should go back and rest earlier.¡± Upon finished saying, Ye Cang jumped into the air and disappeared after a few dashes.


    Staring at Ye Cang who disappeared under the moonlight, Zhao Xiangyu was thinking about something.?<i>That footwork must be rted to the air resistance. If not, master wouldn¡¯t emphasize the flow of the air and its changes. Meanwhile, the shockwave and spiraling should be using the air to make it.?</i>


    On the other side, OldWang sneezed. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this¡­¡±


    Floating train station.


    Ye Cang was leaning on the sofa, staring at the message on his phone.


    ¡°SilverDemon, if you have some time, pleasee to the Imperial City. Hunting me and ColdMoon discovered a fragment of Big Disaster. Pandora and X¡¯s people had intervened. It¡¯s messy over there. 10,000 Souls and Salvation seem to be making some moves too.¡±


    Ye Cang frowned.?<i>Fragment of Big Disaster. Why didn¡¯t Hunting me and ColdMoon notify me in the first ce??</i>He then called ColdMoon. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Sorry to bother you. But everything is under control, Hunting me and I would settle it.¡± ColdMoon said in a monotonous tone.


    ¡°This matter is too great. If you and Hunting me didn¡¯t settle it properly, you guys would be in great danger. The fragment of Big Disaster is too troublesome.¡± Ye Cang sighed and then changed his tone. He spoke in a serious manner. ¡°Wait for me. Don¡¯t rush it, especially you.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Ye Cang ended the call. Through the windows on the floating train, he stared at the night sky. Fragment of Big Disaster. A few hundred years ago, it was the end of the virtual world. It was all due to Lin Sen. Atst, his grandchild, Lin Qing destroyed the body and prevented the destruction of the world. However, the virus would still turn into fragments of Big Disaster through the virtual world.?<i>These fragments contain massive power to change and energy. Whenever the fragment appears, everyone would fight for it. And now, we got it. It would be impossible to hand it over to others. Looks like it is impossible to prevent¡­?</i>He then sighed deeply.

 Chapter 644 - Mandala

    <h4>Mand</h4>


    A call from someone suddenly made Ye Cang curious. He gradually frowned.?<i>#1?</i>


    ¡°Silver Demon, if you don¡¯t need the fragment, you can ask ColdMoon and the others to let it go.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to hand over something that I found? Besides, maybe it might be useful for me...In short, I¡¯ll settle this matter. It¡¯s time for #10 to repay my brother. Even though I have taken it back, I would have to make him pay for the interest right?¡± Ye Cang yawned.


    #1 was silent for a moment and sighed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. My daughter is feeling better. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our promise. There¡¯s one more anyway.¡± Ye Cang then ended the call.


    On the other side of the phone, it was a fine-looking gentleman, wearing a pair of sses. His looks were average, nothing special. He was sitting at the side of the bed, caressing a girl¡¯s face. He covered her shoulders with a nket and got up to the balcony, staring afar. ¡°Silver Demon¡­¡±


    And this man was #1 from the 10 Commandments ¨C The Fool.


    He recalled the first time he saw Ye Cang. It was when Ye Cang was fighting in madness with thest energy he had left as if he was a reaping hook taking in lives of the mutants. Atst, he then sat on a throne of corpses. These dazzling silver eyes and the white hair painted with blood made him look like a death reaper. The Fool knew that it was a must to get him as he would be a good weapon to fight against the Salvation.


    ¡°You can save my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In return?¡±


    ¡°Join me. Be my weapon. No matter how great and strong you are, a person¡¯s strength is limited. If you want to protect him, you alone would not be enough even if you are really strong. I believe you have noticed that by now. There will always be a time where a person is being careless. But, an organization, a strong organization can achieve your goal.¡±


    ¡°Okay. As long as I can save A¡¯Xiong.¡±


    A smile was then written on The Fool¡¯s face. The original intention of establishing the 10 Commandments was to gather the strong ones from nine different fields to battle against the Salvation, those bunch of idiots. Yet, what came to his surprise was that the first one he asked to join was a monster. A monster which couldpletely crush the other nine monsters. Upon thinking about it, he smiled bitterly.


    Imperial City. A park in ¡®Sky¡¯ area


    ¡°Leader, I heard that ColdMoon and Hunting me who have a fragment of Big Disaster are in a park in ¡®Sky¡¯ area. They seem to be waiting for someone.¡± Qing Yun was hiding somewhere far away, observing the two of them with infrared binocrs.


    ¡°Get the hell out of there! You¡¯re gonna lose your freaking life! Get your ass back here now!¡± Ren Long shouted.


    ¡°But!¡±


    ¡°Get back here! Now! Quick!¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± A deathly voice came from behind. Qing Yun turned around to see a long de being held high and a chilling pair of eyes. Her heart sank for a second.


    ¡°Why do I see you wherever I go?¡± A white skinny hand grabbed the hand that was holding the de. At first nce, Qing Yun knew it was Ye Cang. Yet, ColdMoon¡¯s deadly re made her speechless. Ye Cang pulled out his contact. ¡°Hey baldy, you owe me one favor again.¡±


    ¡°Quickly go back. This isn¡¯t something you can handle.¡± Ye Cang signaled Qing Yun to leave. Staring at ColdMoon¡¯s cold eyes, QingYun felt like she would be beheaded any secondter. She then swallowed and left.


    ¡°I was joking with her though. I heard the baldy¡¯s voice from the phone.¡± ColdMoon said with a monotonous tone and shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°I know. If not, she would be dead by now. She wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to hear your reminder and turn around to see you.¡± Ye Cang smiled and put his arm around ColdMoon¡¯s shoulder. The two of them then walked towards the gazebo in the park where Hunting me was at.


    Meanwhile, Hunting me was leaning on the stone chair with a can of beer in his hand, greeting them.


    There were many freshly grilled foods on the rock table. Ye Cang and ColdMoon then sat down.


    ¡°Leader.¡± Hunting me took out the sealed bottle containing the fragment of Big Disaster. Through the ss, Ye Cang stared at the blue crystal. ¡°I¡¯ll try to make a reagent with it. If it is sessful, maybe you guys can regain the price you paid for losing those feelings.¡±


    ¡°Leader, you don¡¯t have to care about us actually. Besides, in this field of career, maybe it is better to lose those feelings.¡± Hunting me smiled bitterly and ColdMoon remained silent while eating the grilled garlic chives. She then frowned and scolded. ¡°It¡¯s so spicy, can¡¯t you make it less spicy?¡±


    ¡°Oops, I forgot about it.¡± Hunting mes scratched his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Ye Cang then took a skewers of ribs. ¡°Hmm...it is a little spicy but it is still fine. Well, you guys just try it when the reagent is done. If you don¡¯t feel like it, keep it. Who knows, it might be useful in the future.¡±


    ¡°Leader, what¡¯s your n?¡± Huntingme was curious.


    ¡°Separate the emotional energy inside it. I would then absorb all the negative energy and unknown source of energy, using my body as a medium to produce an enhanced reagent that has my genes.¡± Ye Cang then opened a can of beer and hung the sealed bottle containing the fragment on his belt.


    The two of them did not say anything. Suddenly, Hunting me frowned. ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°You guys settle those on Pandora¡¯s side. A warning would be enough. As for #10, let me handle it.¡± Ye Cang wiped his mouth and put on a faint smiled. As his eyes shone, he turned into a white thunder and disappeared. Hunting me continued to drink his beer. ¡°#10 must have gotten out of his mind. Among all the people in the world, he just had to make leader angry.¡±


    ¡°I remember leader¡¯s brother was almost killed by #10¡¯s men.¡± ColdMoonid her hand on the long de.


    ¡°Ya, so he killed #10¡¯s assistant leader and everyone that besieged him. Since then, he forever disliked #10¡¯s men.¡± Hunting mesid on the stone chair and turned around to the three men and one woman walking towards them. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of taking it back, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s better for you to go back so that you wouldn¡¯t suffer so much.¡±


    ¡°How do I know it¡¯s impossible when I haven¡¯t even tried?¡± The woman on the lead smiled.


    ¡°I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to.¡± All of a sudden, ColdMoon appeared behind her, holding one of the woman¡¯s thin arms. The woman immediately turned around and then noticed her right arm was gone. Moreover, her shoulder was only then bursting with blood. ColdMoon threw the arm to the muscr guy at the side. ¡°Also, I won¡¯t kill you guys because of the rtionship between leader and Mand. But I would only say it once. I hope you guys understand.¡±


    ColdMoon¡¯s monotonous voice terrified the four of them. The woman was ming herself for not being able to get anything and was no match for her. Since ColdMoon knew about Mand, they knew Silver Demon and Mand had a kind of rtionship between them. With a sigh, they left with the broken arm.?<i>Looks like it¡¯s impossible to get the fragment.</i>


    With the help of the men beside her and the medicine, the woman connected her arm back on. She then took out her contacts. ¡°Elder Mand¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what happened over there. Is Silver Demon there too?¡± A feminine voice was heard from the phone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but¡­¡± As the woman heard screamsing from the other side of the park, she zoomed in the scene of a white-haired guy bullying #10¡¯s men. She sent the image.


    ¡°Come back first. I¡¯ll exin it to them myself.¡±


    On the other side of the phone, a beautiful woman waszing on a vintage sofa. Her sexy body would cause many to be horny. She was mumbling something in hatred. ¡°Heartless white rabbit¡­¡±


    She then lifted up her skirt and turned to look at the five fingers mark on her fairly white skin.<i>?Did he have to use such a skill?! It wouldn¡¯t disappear for my entire life.</i>

 Chapter 645 - Vengeful Ye Cang

    <h4>Vengeful Ye Cang</h4>


    Mand stretchedzily and stepped into another reality. She arrived at the park, witnessing how Ye Cang had repeatedly a few members of #10. Those screams were horrifying. She then sighed. ¡°To be honest, you aren¡¯t some ordinary vengeful fe. You had gotten your revenge and yet you still wouldn¡¯t let go of the others.¡±


    ¡°Me? Vengeful? How can that be?¡± Ye Cangined and reached out his hand to break then fingers of ady, one by one. He then healed her back and broke them again. Seeing the blonde¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, he sighed. ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll let you guys go. Tell Thunder that it would be better toe and get it himself. Sending weaklings is useless, okay?¡±


    Thedy nodded rapidly when she heard that he would release them.?<i>So this is SIlver Demon?</i>?Staring at the white hair, white eyebrows, and the emotionless eyes, she was terrified.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Cang slowly released his hands and the blondedy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alloa¡­¡±


    ¡°I see...Alloa.¡± Ye Cang stunned for a second and then smiled apologetically. ¡°Alloa, please endure it more. Let me break them another 10 times and I¡¯ll let you guys go. If you want to me someone, me your co-leader. *Sigh*¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Ah! No!¡± An awful scream was heard. Mand rolled her eyes against him as she was speechless. As she turned around, she came to Hunting me and ColdMoon and sat down gracefully. ¡°That white rabbit¡¯s personality is so horrible. How can you guys withstand it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to say anything bad about him¡­¡± ColdMoon said coldly and emotionlessly, resting her hands on the de.


    Knowing that ColdMoon was not joking (maybe she does to Ye Cang), Mand rolled her eyes again. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m not gonna talk.¡±


    ColdMoon then continued to eat the skewers.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m curious about something. How did you get to know our leader?¡± Hunting meid on the stone chair with his arms crossed.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you guys before?¡± Mand grabbed a rib skewer to smell and then put it back. Not long after, she took a cheap can of beer, opened it and smelled. ¡°Still stinks.¡±


    Despite that, she drank it. ¡°If you guys want to know, why don¡¯t you go ask him yourself? It isn¡¯t good for a girl like me to say it out since what he did to me was embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Hunting me was speechless.?<i>This maturedy actually uses ¡®girl¡¯ to describe herself¡­</i>?He did not continue to ask any further and remained silent. One of the elders of Pandora, the Ethereal Illusionist ¨C Mand. On the other side, ColdMoon couldn¡¯t care less about her.


    Ye Cang then came back with much satisfaction. Mand then took out a bottle of unknown reagent. ¡°The thing you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Thanks~¡± Ye Cang took it and smiled.


    ¡°Just that?¡± Mand was not resigned.


    ¡°Or you want me to hang you on the millennium monument in the park, naked?¡± Ye Cang did not change his expression.


    Seeing that Mand actually blushed and seemed to be wanting it to happen, Hunting me was dumbfounded. Streams of sweat were running down his cheek.<i>?Hey, hey, hey. What¡¯s with this blush?! You are very strange, do you know that?</i>


    ColdMoon made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound and Mand came back to her senses. ¡°Gotta go. I still need to settle the stuff just now. Remember to keep one reagent for me.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Cang nodded and Mand vanished.


    Ye Cang then hung the reagent on the other side of his pants. ¡°About the 10 Commandments, I had discussed with #1. Directly inform me when there¡¯s something, alright? If I were not here today, I believe Thunder, Annihtion, and DarkSoul would havee. Even though I know you guys wouldn¡¯t lose, yet if the Salvation took advantage of it...the problem would be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°I got it. Hunting me advised me before but it was my decision this time.¡± Ye Cang sighed when he heard what ColdMoon said. He then touched her long hair and said. ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t want to bother me but I don¡¯t wish you guys to be in danger too. You guys are my family members and friends. If you guys are willing to¡­ you guys can¡­¡±


    ColdMoon instantly shook her head. ¡°Now is not the time¡­¡±


    Although ColdMoon was emotionless, Ye Cang could feel the mes of revenge burning strong inside her.


    ¡°Same here.¡± Hunting me smiled.


    Both of them were saved and taught by Ye Cang. Because of this, Ye Cang was brooded over it.?<i>If I didn¡¯t let them join the association in the first ce and maybe¡­</i>?Upon thinking about it, Ye Cang shook his head.?<i>Even if it were so, resentment would cause them to¡­</i>


    Ye Cang did not say anything more. ¡°I understood.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow him since you love him so much?¡± Looking at the direction where Ye Cang went, Hunting me mumbled.


    ¡°In my current look?¡± ColdMoon then stared at her own reflection through the pond. The emotionless face and the monotonous voice.


    Hunting me did not say much but sighed.?<i>If someone were to ask me who loves leader the most, it¡¯s definitely ColdMoon. Just because of it, she has no confidence and she hates that her heart is filled with revenge. She has kept away most of her expressions and feelings.</i>


    Imperial City. ¡®Ground¡¯ area. Midnight.


    Ye Cang only got to know that OldWang had returned to his hometown, the C city because of some emergency after arriving at his amodation. Not satisfied, he left the amodation. He then took out his contacts and called Xie Yu¡¯er. On the other side, Xie Yu¡¯er was rxing in the bath tube after a long tiring day with her eyes closed. As the phone rang, she reached out and answered. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Xiexie, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s voice made Xie Yu¡¯er jolted up. ¡°Team...team leader?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, that¡¯s right. Where¡¯s your house? I would like to stay a night at your ce. OldWang had returned to his hometown to visit his rtives.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er was dumbfounded and helpless at the same time.?<i>Can I say no? His insane personality¡­</i>?She then told him the address.


    Momentster, the doorbell rang. Xie Yu¡¯er was hesitating as she ced her hand on the handle. She did not know whether to open or not. Just then, the entire door was then pulled away. Ye Cang was holding the door single handed, looking at the dumbfounded Xie Yu¡¯er. Heined. ¡°Can¡¯t you open the door faster? I thought something bad happened to you.¡±


    Ye Cang then put the door back into the frame, hit the handle for a few times, twisted the screw and squeezed the ce where it was broken. Soon, it looked entirely new. He patted Xie Yu¡¯er shoulder and said. ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll sleep on the bed and you¡¯ll sleep on the ground. Is that alright?¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er only then came back to her senses and smiled bitterly. Have you never thought of being a gentleman? Which ordinary man would let the girl sleeps on the floor when he goes to a girl¡¯s house?


    Ye Cang casually switched on the TV and looked left and right. ¡°Where to shower?¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er pointed to the right side.


    ¡°Do you want to shower together?¡± Ye Cang asked politely.


    ¡°......¡± Xie Yu¡¯er shook her head and turned to look at the door. She mumbled. ¡°I should change it to the most expensive anti-burry iron door.¡±

 Chapter 646 - Sorrow Flames

    <h4>Sorrow mes</h4>


    Ye Cang then returned to the living room and said to Xie Yu¡¯er. ¡°Get me a bucket of liquid nitrogen. I want to do a small experiment when I shower.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er sighed.<i>?I better satisfy this demon as much as possible so that he would leave earlier. If the bathroom is going to copse, just let it be.</i>?Momentster, she dragged a sealed container of liquid nitrogen from the administration building.


    ¡°Don¡¯te inter. This experiment is very dangerous and I¡¯m not joking. Very dangerous¡­¡± After he strongly emphasized, Ye Cang dragged the liquid nitrogen into the bathroom and locked the door. He took off his clothes, staring at the ring hanging on his chest. With a smile, he pulled out two reagents and put the fragment of Big Disaster into the bottle Mand gave him. He then pushed the needle of the bottle. Instantly, he pierced right at his heart, injecting everything into himself. His expression immediately turned wild and his veins were all visible on his body. Crackling sounds were heard.


    Ye Cang then opened the lit of the liquid nitrogen container and jumped in, covering his entire body including his head. The extremely low temperature froze Ye Cang¡¯s expression and body. The only thing that was beating was his heart. At such a low temperature, his body and veins had turned into a good test tube and a vessel which could protect the reagent without being affected by the temperature. His heart was like a converter, reacting with his blood and filling the ¡®vessel¡¯ through the ¡®test tube¡¯. In this period of time, only Ye Cang knew how painful and torturing it was.


    Chills wereing out from the bathroom. Xie Yu¡¯er was there staring at the clouds of white fumes. Even though the door was shut, the entire house was colder than the ice cer. She sneezed a few times and walked towards the bathroom with much curiosity. Just then, she remembered Ye Cang¡¯s reminder and then retreated. She took a stool and left the house, sitting outside.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was enduring an extraordinary pain which no human could withstand, the chills of the liquid nitrogen and the chilling energy from the fragment. He felt as if his thought and his soul were about to get frozen. The torture was not purely pain but his thoughts were covered by endless amount of snow. In the snowy night, he saw a girl standing outside a restaurant, looking at a family enjoying the meal. With a shivering body, she then returned to a corner, trying to light up a match. Staring at the mes, it was as if that was the warmth which she could never get. The matches dropped one by one from her hands. Soon, the snow engulfed her and her matches. Through the little girl¡¯s eyes, Ye Cang saw a sister and a brother in that rainy night. They were enduring pain and chills, hugging each other, sitting under the roof outside a restaurant and having their back against the rich family.


    The little girl slowly opened her eyes and smiled towards Ye Cang, using the veryst energy she had. ¡°It¡¯s so warm, brother. I saw mother. Here¡¯s a packet of matches. Take it and get yourself some warm.¡±


    Streams of tears were running down Ye Cang¡¯s cheek and fell on the bluestone of the ss window. He held the girl tight and the packet of matches in his hand. He could not say anything as his tongue was numb. All he could do was staring at the little face which was dying and yet smiling. The helpless feeling almost drove Ye Cang insane again.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ming¡­¡± The little girl pinched Ye Cang¡¯s hand softly and her hands gradually fell. In that split second, Ye Cang recalled the moment when his grandma passed away. That pain. That despair. That sorrow.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m scared! Don¡¯t leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Cang¡¯er! Don¡¯t cry! Lift your chest! Don¡¯t be afraid! You¡¯re a man! One day, you would be sessful! Even though grandma may not see it when it happens, I know you wouldn¡¯t let me disappointed, no matter I¡¯m in heaven or hell. You would always put a smile on my face. Haha. I guess I¡¯m not sincere. Sorry. Haha¡­ *cough* *cough*¡±


    ¡°Cang¡¯er, grandma really need to go now¡­¡±


    That rainy night and the will made him shouted in pain. ¡°Ah!!¡±


    As his vision slowly became clear, Ye Cang was shockingly staring at the bathroom. The temperature was turning back to normal and yet he was covered with cold sweat. The low temperature of liquid nitrogen had dispersed after enduring it with his own body temperature. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and reached out his hand. He raised his eyebrows as he looked at the packet of matches in his hand. Suddenly, it ignited on itself, turned into a blue mes and entered into his body.


    Yet, Ye Cang did not feel ufortable. It was just sorrow and despair. He closed his eyes and slowly felt the change in his body. The ninth chain has been broken.?<i>No, wait. There is a blue me at the end of the Star Sea (the image of the Will field). I can feel it. This me is different from the others. It¡¯s cold, so cold that it makes people¡¯s soul shiver. It also has the emotional energy, cold yet sorrowful.</i>


    Ye Cang then clenched his left hand and a spiritual blue cold me appeared in his hand. Through the me, it was as if Ye Cang saw the smile of the little girl when she said goodbye. He looked down, clenching his right fist tight and grinding his teeth. Staring at the mirror, he said. ¡°I would never ever let them die in my embrace...Never¡­¡±


    Not long after, he switched on the good quality shower head and began to shower. He then returned to the living room and scanned around.?<i>Where¡¯s Lil¡¯Xiexie?</i>?He found her sleeping outside the house. With a smile, he hugged her and came to the bed. He gave it a thought and then put her on the floor. ¡°We agreed that I would be sleeping on the bed and you would sleep on the floor. I must keep my promise. Grandma, I didn¡¯t disappoint you all this time.¡±


    He pulled the nket up to her shoulder andid on the bed to rest. At the same time, he was examining the change in his body and the possible treasure and power that would appear after the ninth chain had been broken. Even though it was not at a state where it was observable, Ye Cang was curious about what lies behind the ninth chain.


    The next day.


    Xie Yu¡¯er jolted up by a malodorous smell. ¡°Bio-creatures ambush! Prepare for battle!¡±


    With a smile, Ye Cang then carried the homemade breakfast and gave it to Xie Yu¡¯er. It was chocte + chilli sauce + tofu porridge.. ¡°Eat it. I must repay you with something since I have stayed a night here. This is the nutritious breakfast I prepared for you.¡±


    ¡°Can I don¡¯t eat?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Guess again.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Momentster, Xie Yu¡¯er was vomiting in the toilet after eating breakfast. She then med herself for weing Ye Cang and Lin Le when they first came to the Imperial City.?<i>Why was I so stupid to wee them? Now, look what I got myself into? I couldn¡¯t beat him. Besides, this fe is an extreme psychopath!</i>


    ¡°Was yesterday¡¯s experiment sessful?¡± Seeing? Xie Yu¡¯ering out from the toilet covering her mouth, Ye Cang was leaning against the balcony. Upon talking about it, Ye Cang was slightly sad and sighed. ¡°I think it is considered sessful.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to join Lockpicking Sect and unlock the shackles that had been caging you?¡±


    <i>Lockpicking Sect? What kind of stupid name is that? Are you the head of some illegal organization??</i>Doubtfully, she asked. ¡°Lockpicking Sect is¡­?¡±


    ¡°The sect I established!¡± Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Okay, since you have joined the Lockpicking Sect¡­¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s jaw dropped.<i>?I¡¯ve joined?! You didn¡¯t even ask me whether I¡¯m willing or not!!!?</i>She facepalmed and sighed.

 Chapter 647 - Mediterranean Bald’s Daughter

    <h4>Mediterranean Bald¡¯s Daughter</h4>


    Ye Cang was sitting on the bed in the lotus position. With a serious expression, he said. ¡°Buy me a bottle of my favorite beer¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was soaked in cold sweat.<i>?Is this the epting-apprentice tea? Can you be any more old-fashioned?! With that aside, people use tea and you use beer? Okay, nevermind. But that favorite beer of yours?! That cheap brand?!?</i>¡°Well, can I consider it?¡±


    ¡°Karate¡­¡± Ye Cang slowly raised his hand and Xie Yu¡¯er immediately said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Facing Ye Cang¡¯s Karate Chop, Xie Yu¡¯er couldn¡¯t do anything.?<i>Luckily the baby-face demon is not here</i>.


    Xie Yu¡¯er then went to a shop nearby to get the beer. When she returned, she handed a can to him.


    ¡°Since it is the epting apprentice ritual, you must show sincerity and we must follow the basic rules¡­¡± Seeing Xie Yu¡¯er standing there, Ye Cang raised his eyebrow and said.


    Xie Yu¡¯er sighed as she kneeled and handed him the beer. Even though she was not resigned, Ye Cang¡¯s strength was undeniable. His strength might be even greater than her own teachers.


    Ye Cang then received the beer and took a sip. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re officially a member of the Lockpicking Sect. You have two senior sisters, four martial uncles, and two senior brothers. You¡¯ve met two of the martial uncles. If there is a chance you would meet another two. As for the rest, you would meet them eventually.¡±


    <i>Hmmm...there are more people ranked seniors than apprentices.?</i>Xie Yu¡¯er did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Human¡¯s potential is almost unlimited but it is caged by a lot of locks. These ¡®limitless¡¯ talents that are born in you are buried deep down in your gene. It¡¯s different from finding the limitlessness outside of you. We, the Lockpicking Sect are here to free the locks and unleash those things and treasure that belong to you. With your current strength, you can unlock the first lock and will probably be stuck at the second.¡±


    Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s serious expression, Xie Yu¡¯er wondered.?<i>This fe is serious?</i>?She then gave it a thought.?<i>In order to free the locks, one must pay the price.</i>?¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Battle, death experience, fear, realization. There are many ways to unlock but usually, a near-death experience is the most direct and clearest. It can be counted as the first trial practice for unlocking the first lock in the Lockpicking Sect. Once you have mastered the first one, the others would be easier.¡±


    ¡°And the way to practice is?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er gradually frowned.


    ¡°Battle with me. For 2 minutes.¡± Ye Cang kept his smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er hesitated for a second.


    ¡°You better think again.¡± Ye Cang kept his smile just for a moment. His expression then changed all of a sudden. His pink eyes looked cold as if they were coated with snow, filled with the intention to kill. ¡°Because you would really die¡­I don¡¯t have the intention to go easy on you.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er felt like she was being stared at. Her heart was beating so fast that her body became numb. That intention of his was different from any killer¡¯s. Theirs were madness but Ye Cang¡¯s was cold and bone-piercing. Her forehead was covered with sweat and she gasped for air. Just then, she recalled her father¡¯s words back when he left. She ground her teeth and her eyes were instantly filled with determination. She knew how scary Ye Cang was because he could almost kill her with just his aura. She then took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll survive¡­¡±


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second and smiled.?<i>OldXie, this is indeed your daughter.?</i>He recalled a moment where a Mediterranean bald middle-age guy took out a photo of a cheerful girl and showed it to him.


    ¡°Silver Demon, this is my daughter. How does she look like? Cute right?¡±


    ¡°Mediterranean bald, are you sure she is your daughter? Your forehead looked green and the hair in the middle of your head was supposed to be green too right? You just skimmed it away right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mother*cker! I was once young and handsome please. They used to call me ¡®Mediterranean Pan An¡¯?<sup>[1]</a></sup>.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re young, your rtionship is already bald.¡±


    ¡°And green¡­¡±


    ¡°You this little @$$hole! *sigh* Once this is over, I¡¯ve nned to retire from the Dragon Group. It has been a long time since I have apanied her. Her mother passed away after giving birth to her and I spend more of my time on work than on her. Now that I think about it¡­I feel sorry for her¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, go and keep her apanied. OldXie, there is only a limited amount of time in one¡¯s life and time is precious. Able to apany your loved ones¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, stop it. These words just sound weird when they areing out from your mouth. Do you think we can live the life we used to?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible since there is your leader, Red Dragoness.¡±


    With much sorrow, Ye Cang recalled the horrible battle of eliminating the Anos family.?<i>Except for Ren Long, Hunting me, ColdMoon, Red Dragoness, BloodHand, BurriedCorpse, PeerlessNight, and I, the others were sacrificed. Atst, if it wasn¡¯t for me going into madness, we might have failed the mission. OldXie is considered my closest friend in Dragon Group.</i>


    Staring at Xie Yu¡¯er, it was as if Ye Cang saw the Mediterranean bald who sacrificed himself for the Chinese federation. There are not many that Ye Cang respect but Xie Zhongyong was definitely one of them. He risked his life to protect China. ¡°Let¡¯s start then. I emphasize one more time. Don¡¯t lose focus. Just a slight mistake and you would be dead¡­¡±


    Just when Ye Cang finished his sentence, Xie Yu¡¯er was alert. Suddenly, there was a bone-cracking sounding from her chest. It was as if she was being hit by a truck and she was knocked away. Xie Yu¡¯er felt a kind of indescribable fear and extremely helpless. Laying at the corner, she saw Ye Cang walking towards her with a casual smile like a grim reaper.?<i>He is really going for the kill!?</i>Enduring the pain, she got up and started running down the stairs. As she ran, the wound at her chest made it even more torturing. Yet, she would turn around once in a while to kick a qi wave at Ye Cang¡¯s direction, trying to block him as much as possible.


    However, Ye Cang deflected it easily. With a sh, he kicked at Xie Yu¡¯er and she blocked it with both arms. *Crack* *Crack* The bones of her arms cracked. The qi inside her that acted as a defense waspletely useless. She was then knocked away like a bullet across the hallway and out of the ss window.


    Seeing herself getting further and further away from her amodation, Xie Yu¡¯er remembered that she was staying on the 51st floor. She turned around to see the manmade pond and the concrete floor below her and also Ye Cang who was standing at the broken window and ring at her. She slowly closed her eyes to feel the fear and excitement of falling from high grounds.


    ¡°Feel the things that belong to you. Those rules and genes which are born with you. They are locked. Try to feel their rhythm and movements of wanting to save you. Free them. Let them go. If not¡­you would die¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s emotionless voice was heard.


    Xie Yu¡¯er suddenly opened her eyes, staring at the concrete floor which was getting nearer and nearer. Her arms were broken and so was her rib cage. Due to the pain, she was unable to use any energy. All she could do was staring at the floor getting closer and the fear and despair of dying.<i>?I can¡¯t die yet! I don¡¯t want to die! Father!</i>


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡±


    A loud scream was heard and Ye Cang saw glowing wings appearing at Xie Yu¡¯er feet. Her body was descending slowly. Yet, the glowing wings swung like an eagle and sent her to the manmade pond.


    Ye Cang smiled faintly.<i>?Sadly, it is too far and weak. With the wound inside her, she would fall eventually. She would be handicapped even if she wouldn¡¯t die from the fall. But, she seeded.</i>?He then turned into a white thunder and hugged Xie Yu¡¯er. Stepping in thin air, they returned to the house swiftly. He stared at Xie Yu¡¯er who was about to die, he said. ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t withstand 2 minutes, you seeded. You¡¯re indeed his daughter.¡±


    After hearing ¡®seeded¡¯, Xie Yu¡¯er fainted. Ye Cang then reached out his hands and helped her to connect back the bones and heal her. The room was filled with awful screams.

 Chapter 648 - Guidance

    <h4>Chapter 648?Guidance</h4>


    Xie Yu¡¯er was really afraid of Ye Cang especially since she saw that Ye Cang finished the homo drama while yawning with a total calm face. Thinking that it was the same person who almost killed her, she shivered. She then closed her eyes to feel the changes in her body. Through the screen, she tested her neuro reflexes.?<i>Indeed, it¡¯s been overall enhanced and now, there are some talent changes too.</i>


    ¡°You should concentrate more on the supernatural skill you obtained after unlocking the first lock. Bear in mind that if you haven¡¯t mastered it, don¡¯t fly too high. You would end up dying.¡± Ye Cang said without looking away from the TV.


    ¡°Then, what about the second lock?¡± Through Ye Cang¡¯s words, Xie Yu¡¯er deduced that there was not only one supernatural skill.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everyone is different. Some obtain a supernatural skill while some obtain a physical ability. There are also some that obtain multiple skills or even senses. It isn¡¯t predictable. All I know is that lock picking is rted to your own experience. For example, if you are in dire need of water, unlocking it would give you a skill or power that¡¯s rted to it.¡± Ye Cang then pointed at his shoulder and Xie Yu¡¯er looked at him in total confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Massage me!¡± Ye Cangined.


    Xie Yu¡¯er rolled her eyes against him and kneeled behind Ye Cang. As she started the massage, Ye Cang sighed. ¡°Such low understanding¡­well, now you should know what kind of sect the Lockpicking Sect is.¡±


    <i>The sect and ability are indeed very strong but the name¡­it sounds like some vige¡¯s burry team. Not to mention, lock picking is freaking dangerous. It shocked the hell out of me.</i>?Xie Yu¡¯erined secretly.


    ¡°Then, which level are you at master?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. But I can tell you what¡¯s the first supernatural skill I got from unlocking the first one. I¡¯m able to foresee the trajectory and attack pattern that is going to happen in the next second.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er gasped when she heard what Ye Cang said. She then recalled Ye Cang¡¯s incredible speed.?<i>Adding with the ability to foresee attack pattern and trajectory. This is¡­</i>?However, she did not know that Ye Cang didn¡¯t tell her the entire truth. As for now, Ye Cang could foresee the future for more than just 1 second.


    ¡°Then, when can I unlock the second one?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er continued to ask. After unlocking the first lock, she seemed to know where the second one was located at. Ye Cang then stretched, sat upright and looked at her into the eyes. ¡°Martial arts and lock picking are the same. It requires many practices to improve. One must not rush it unless you have extremely good talent. You can then ignore the negative effect. Lockpicking Sect and the other sects are different. We don¡¯t need to meditate to calm your heart. Ours is very casual but we do emphasize on the body requirements. This is because the way we practice would bring much more burden to the body. Actually, you can already unlock the second one. But, before that, you should ignore everything and just focus on training your body and qi. Later on, remember how I guide the qi and let it flow. In the future, you just have to follow the way I taught you and practice. As for the Great Qi Art, you don¡¯t have to give up. Wait until your body is familiar with the ¡®repeating flow¡¯, you can practice that yourself.¡±


    Ye Cang knew her qi sect is the Great Qi Art. In the first 6 levels of it, it is considered a moderately ranked qi sect. But, as the levels increase, it would get harder. When one reaches level 7, it would be much harder. It can be considered as one of the strongest qi techniques in the current league. However, it is really a hard one to practice. Only two people have reached all 10 levels for now. One was Mencius?<sup>[1]</a></sup>?and the other one was Chrysanthemum Emperor.


    ¡°Repeating flow is?¡± Xie Yu¡¯er asked in a low tone.


    ¡°A type of moving skill. It can be and cannot be counted as a type of qi art at the same time. Anyhow, it would be useful for you.¡± Ye Cang did not know how to exin it to her because he himself did not have qi inside him. He reced it with energy and will.


    Repeating flow is a moving technique which Ye Cang invented himself. Using the simplest and most direct way to move the energy in the body (qi) effectively. When the body remembers the flow and the lock picking path which was guided by Ye Cang, one doesn¡¯t have to move it on purpose. The qi would repeatedly flow inside the body to enhance oneself. Zhao Xiangyu was also surprised when she discovered it recently. She did not have to practice qi now even though it would be best if one could spend some time to practice and increase the speed of the flow. Yet, to her, it was more important to improve her body parameters for the next lock.


    After remembering the Repeating flow, Xie Yu¡¯er did not understand why Ye Cang would be willing to teach her without keeping anything. Even though he almost killed her just now, she knew in the end he saved her too. In order to force out her inner talent, he had no choice but to be cruel. Upon thinking about it, she wondered.<i>?Since he has taught me qi, there should be some skills or something right??</i>¡°Well, master, do our sect has any skills or techniques? For example, your Karate Chop kind of skill?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I was just about to talk about it. From today onwards, you must fix an attack pattern and a pose. You need to Karate Chop the wooden dummy for at least 10 thousand times.¡± Xie Yu¡¯er was dumbfounded when Ye Cang said this.?<i>That¡¯s how you practice your foundation?!</i>


    Looking at her expression, Ye Cang said seriously. ¡°Give up on thoseplicated skills and just focus on strength and speed. Hence, you would only need the foundation. You would only need this one simple stand and a stable skill which was obtained from a long period of training. When you have the speed and strength, it doesn¡¯t have much difference in power. It would be very hard for your opponent to dodge your attacks.¡±


    Upon finished saying, Ye Cang immediately swung a Karate Chop at Xie Yu¡¯er throat. She quickly tried to block it. Even though she was able to see the attacking, she knew she could not have blocked it. Her heart sank for a second. Atst, the Karate Chop stopped precisely 1mm before her throat. ¡°Before your arms wanted to block, my attack has reached your vital spot. To us,plicated attacks are useless. Our motto is to finish off the opponent with the simplest, fastest, and cleanest skill. Although the training process may be boring, it can be treated as training for your mentality. Besides, every skill is made up of the simplest stuff. Once you havepletely mastered the meaning of this skill, it could be said that you have mastered everything. Learning other stuff would be as simple as ABC. But, when the timees, you wouldn¡¯t find learning other stuff meaningful anymore.¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er was digesting what Ye Cang said. Ye Cang did not bother her anymore and turned around to continue the drama. He then looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go. I woulde and guide you when I¡¯m free. Also, don¡¯t be tempted to unlock the second one. Get your foundation solid first.¡±


    As he finished saying, Ye Cang jumped out of the window and disappeared in the night sky. Xie Yu¡¯er was staring at the window where Ye Cang left. What a weird fe. But, it was indeed strong. Just then, she recalled what thedy from the Dragon Group said. Now, she finally understood it.<i>?If master white-haired goes serious in the Five Schools¡¯ Competition, I bet no matter how many lives everyone has, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.</i>

 Chapter 649 - Void Order

    <h4>Void Order</h4>


    Not long after Ye Cang had left, Xie Yu¡¯er was still thinking about the incredible martial art which Ye Cang taught her. Lockpicking. Repeating flow. Upon recalling Ye Cang¡¯s reminder of using the mundane and simple way to practice for 10 thousand times, she sighed.?<i>What kind of person is he?</i>


    Her mind was clouded with various thoughts and so she decided to go on the street for a walk. Just then, she saw a pervert guy sitting at the hawker stall eating supper. She then got furious.<i>?If it wasn¡¯t for this @$$hole, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer those tortures! It was so horrible!</i>


    And the guy who she was referring to was OldWang. He also noticed her and then put down the chopsticks and smiled politely. ¡°Senior Yu¡¯er, wanna eat together?¡±


    Upon finished saying, Xie Yu¡¯er swiftly swung her leg at him. OldWang raised his eyebrows.?<i>So fast!?</i>He noticed there was some glowing effect at her ankle.?<i>Some speed-enhancing ability??</i>He immediately pulled out the brush and the ink sshed out. As the brush drew a circle, the ink energy swirled in the air like a vortex, trapping Xie Yu¡¯er leg. OldWang then reversed his grip on the brush and casually hit her CV 17 acupuncture point<sup>[1]</a></sup>?with his elbow. Seeing Xie Yu¡¯er standing there like a model in a painting, he gradually sat down. On the other hand, Xie Yu¡¯er was staring at him amazed.?<i>This fe is this strong?! I know how strong I am Inow. I¡¯m a few levels stronger than before but I couldn¡¯t counter this at all.</i>?¡°Quickly release me!¡±


    As OldWang untrapped her, she sat down and ground her teeth. ¡°What a good reason you had there. Visiting rtives...Do you know how much hardship I suffered?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an emergency at home, I must go back. I had no choice.¡± OldWang sighed when he kept his brush.


    From the corner of her eyes, Xie Yu¡¯er saw there were various brushes inside his bag, including those western brushes.?<i>Just what kind of martial art does he have?</i>?Recalling the ink energy that immobilized her, she asked. ¡°Family tradition martial art?¡±


    OldWang shook his head. ¡°My body is weak since young. Hence, it is hard for me to practice martial arts and yet, I love drawing and calligraphy¡­¡±


    Xie Yu¡¯er then turned on her listening mode and started eating as she stared at OldWang. ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®then¡¯. It¡¯s just like that.¡± OldWang shrugged his shoulders and Xie Yu¡¯er was pissed.?<i>If I could just beat him inbat, I would make him say...?</i>She sighed deeply.?<i>Nevermind, if he doesn¡¯t want to say, it isn¡¯t good for me to ask more.?</i>She then got up and prepared to return to the amodation. Just when she got up¡­


    ¡°Hey, OldWang! Let¡¯s go! To Axica! (a famous cafe nearby where there are female servants to serve you at night time.) Yesterday the girl who apanied you ¨C Xino, let me choose her today. I felt like mine didn¡¯t suit my style yesterday. She was so slutty like those on the advertisements. I think Xino is better. Whitence, small breast, and still knows how to dance the Agogo Bear dance. Ah!! This is exciting! Exciting! I must make her y with me today! Why the f*ck are you standing there stunned? Damn it! Let¡¯s go! Yesterday the bill was on me so today is your turn! Quick!¡±


    Seeing Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s trembling back, OldWang immediately jumped out of the hawker stall and dragged the one talking away.


    Recalling the hardship she suffered and the almost-dying experience, Xie Yu¡¯er was furious. Just because he went to Axica for those girl servants?! She screamed. ¡°Argh! Wang Quyi!! I¡¯ll remember this!!¡±


    ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t that one of the most beautiful girls in our school, the kind-hearted Senior Yu¡¯er? You know her?¡±


    ¡°Just now, we still knew each other. But now, I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Imperial City. Floating train station.


    Ye Cang was waiting for the train at the tform. Just then, Ji Xiao walked out of the train, naked. He held his chin up, proudly swinging his ¡®elephant¡¯, smiling at Ye Cang. ¡°Haha, I knew I would freaking meet you on my way back! Come on! I¡¯m not afraid of you now!¡±


    Ji Xiao was swaying left and right, ignoring the female servants and passengers who were shocked. He even put his hands on his hip and did the tap dance.


    With much sympathy, Ye Cang nced at him. He then went over and patted on his shoulder. ¡°*Sigh* Send my regards to Brother Asked.¡±


    Just when Ye Cang was about to board the train, he turned around and smiled. ¡°Oh yeah, just saying, Brother Asked is right beside you.¡±


    Ji Xiao immediately turned around and saw LordAsked stomping towards him with a clenched fist. He looked extremely serious. ¡°Bro...bro...no! I...I...I¡¯m not a pervert!¡±


    ¡°You motherf*cker! You totally embarrassed the entire Ji family! Where are your manners?! Keep on learning these sh*t! Look at yourself now! So shameless!¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t hit my face! I know I¡¯m wrong!¡±


    As the train moved, Ye Cang was staring at Ji Xiao being beaten up through the window. He sighed. ¡°What for¡­¡±


    Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect.


    Lin Lan was standing on the peak of Heaven¡¯s Sword Mountain with his arms crossed. He looked bothered as the flower-shaped sword scar on his forehead was shining red.


    At the side, Lin Songyin was worried. ¡°Martial grandfather, is it the ck Tide?¡±


    Lin Lan nodded slowly and mumbled. ¡°Is it the Double Ninth Festival<sup>[2]</a></sup>? Give out the Void Order.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Songyin bowed and backed off.


    10 Commandments.


    ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Sword Lin family has given the Void Order. It¡¯s the Double Ninth Festival.¡± #1 said.


    ¡°Once the Void Order is here, it means the ck Tide ising.¡± ColdMoon said the rumors coldly.


    The others looked bothered.


    However, Fang Ci and Spyingde looked lost as they knew nothing about it. Seeing their expressions, ColdMoon¡¯s assistant ¨C Bones exined with a smile. ¡°ck Tide basically means the crack of the void opens. The Lin family could predict the time and the location of the crack but it only happens once every 10 years. Besides, there would be plenty of void beasts appearing. Hence, it is called ck Tide.¡±


    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Fang Ci whispered.


    Bones shook her head. ¡°Of course. Even though I didn¡¯t witness it before, it should be scary. This is because the most recent one happened 30 years ago and when it happened the entire C city was gone.¡±


    ¡°The rebuilding of C city was because of the earthquake, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Spyingde questioned.


    ¡°How can you believe the words of the federal¡¯s media. They just wanted to prevent people from getting panicked.¡± Bones rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Then, what now?¡± Spyingde then recalled something. The terrorist attack of Salvation had destroyed thousands of families. Then, the ck Tide¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know who to ask either. Such serious matter. We could only wait for the oue of the meeting between ColdMoon, leader and the rest.¡± Bones sighed as she knew she did not have the rights to decide such a matter.


    Lin Hai.


    Upon getting off the train, Ye Cang saw the message #1 sent. He frowned as he turned to the west and mumbled. ¡°The ck Tide is here?¡±


    Everyone in the meeting the saw the shadow of the leader on VII.


    ¡°What a rare guest. Isn¡¯t this the Silver Demon?¡± War Soul (II) teased him.


    Ye Cang did not bother about it and stared at #1. ¡°I¡¯ll go this time. It isn¡¯t considered as the promise.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± #1 was curious.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I care about.¡± Upon finished saying, Ye Cang left the virtual world.


    ¡°He is getting more and more arrogant.¡± War Soul sneered at him.


    ¡°War Soul, don¡¯t let me find out where your exact location is¡­¡± ColdMoon¡¯s deadly voice came out of nowhere and she stared at her coldly. After ordering Bones and Fang Ci to represent her in the meeting, she left.

 Chapter 650 - Lin Sen

    <strong>Chapter 650 Lin Sen</strong>


    Lin Hai. The small house at Songyang coast.


    Ye Cang was sitting on the riff, staring at the waves. The cold breeze blew through his silver hair.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Little Ye Tian appeared like a video image.


    ¡°When the Dark Tidees, help me take good care of them.¡± Ye Cang stared at Little Ye Tian with a smile.


    ¡°Father, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You should know that I¡¯m different from any ordinary artificial human. I¡¯m also different from Eve that¡¯s created from Adam-01¡¯s genes. I¡¯m a mutant from a mixture of everything. Adamn-01, Eve-01, Chrysanthemum Emperor, Blood of Lin Sen and even the hormone of the crack of void.¡±


    Through Ye Cang¡¯s memory, Little Ye Tian more or less knew of the nature of that experiment. It was crazier than creating me. Wait, no. It can¡¯t be described as crazy. It was a pure delusion of creating a hyper dimension carrier in human¡¯s history. But the experiment didn¡¯t have any results because it was destroyed by fire. Father was the only survivor. If father is considered a sessful one, then it¡¯s super scary. But, it couldn¡¯t be. Adam¡¯s and Eve¡¯s sessful ones have high intelligence; the Blood of Lin Sen would turn artificial human cruel and bloodthirsty. In this aspect, father could control himself. Meanwhile, we aren¡¯t sure of the uses of Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s gene. As for the hormone of the crack of void¡­father must be super scary at this part. Little Ye Tian knew Ye Cang had the ability to reproduce his cells endlessly and to resist medicines. He would not be killed by any poison, no matter what. Once he got used to the poison, the poison would not cause any effect and yet it would catalyze the speed of his reproduction of cells.


    ¡°Then, you should have known my identity as well. Even though I don¡¯t have the passion to save mankind, I don¡¯t wish to see mankind heading towards destruction either. Because when the timees, we would all be buried by Salvation. Human and artificial humans. They are both mankind. You must remember this.¡± Upon saying this, Ye Cang hugged Little Ye Tian and caressed her head. ¡°The most important thing for me is to protect you guys. Little Tian, if I was no longer here one day, you must rece me and take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Father, why¡­¡± Little Ye Tian sensed something wrong as she asked in tears. However, Ye Cang interrupted her. ¡°Little Tian, promise me that, okay?¡±


    Looking at Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile, Little Ye Tian nodded slowly. Then, she buried herself into Ye Cang¡¯s embrace. Ye Cang was caressing her hair while staring at the waves quietly.


    On the other hand, Lin Le was snoring while having a sweet dream. Once in awhile, he would rub his little belly. Suddenly, an innocent voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Lele, Lele¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! Damn it! Who are you?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor¡­¡± A while-haired and bloody-eyed child smiled wickedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°God damn it! So unmannered! How dare you scold me! Lele can¡¯t take it anymore! Lele must scold back! I¡¯m your daddy!¡± Lin Le rubbed his belly while picking his nose in the dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Sen!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Le!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m the guardian of the Lin family bloodline ¨C Lin Sen!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand. Speak human, you little demon!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white-haired child was stunned. He actually called me little demon?! His smile was turning into a more evil one. Just then, Lin Le smashed his head. ¡°Laugh? What are youughing at?! Stopughing! Go go go, go aside and y sandcastle! Quickly get out of my dream! I was dancing with Agogo Bear just now.¡±


    ¡°How do I get out of here?¡± Lin Le looked left and right but Lin Sen was dumbfounded after what happened. Momentster, he saw Lin Le took off his pants, umting energy. Suddenly, he heard a shout. ¡°Oh, it points this way! The exit must be there!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sen was getting insane. How is he LinLin¡¯s inheritor? ¡°Wait for me, Lele! Don¡¯t simply run away! It is very dangerous if you get lost in the sea of consciousness!¡±


    ¡°My d never lies! Quit following me! Go away! So annoying!¡± Lin Le was running naked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sen rolled his eyes. What kind of logic is this?! Your d*ck is a radar detector or apass?! Just then, both of them reached the Star Sea in the consciousness. Staring at the endless Star Sea, Lin Sen facepalmed as he thought of his great great grandchild LinLin (Chrysanthemum Emperor). Well, sometimes it¡¯s unpredictable when ites to talent. Those incredible talents always appear on weirdos. Yet, he forgot that he was the top one of the Great 10 killing machines in recent history. He was also the one who created the Big Disaster virus which could destroy the world, the one who killed millions of people in the ind nation. He turned numerous strong yers with just sanleng thorns[1]. He even killed the prime minister of ind nation, turned him into dumplings and forced the legitors to eat them. They were also forced to say oishii[2] at the camera.


    Staring at the beautiful Star Sea, Lin Le started dancing the Agogo Little Bear dance. Lin Sen was looking at him. Even though Lin Le¡¯s dancing was not bad, it could not be said to be the greatest. He then instantly imitated Lin Le¡¯s dance moves. He did look like a real Agogo Little Bear.


    Seeing Lin Le staring at him with jealousy, Lin Sen smiled coldly. ¡°Do you want to learn? I can teach you.¡±


    ¡°Really?! Quickly teach me! Quick!¡±


    ¡°This dance is not meaningful. Learn Jazz from me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to smash you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. Besides this dance, you still have to learn the blood aspect from me.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, teach me Agogo first.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do the epting apprentices ritual. Kneel before me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Le has given you enough respect. And yet, you still want to act! Take this punch! Hehe, it¡¯s actually monkey¡¯s touch!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, petty tricks! Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? Burning of Backyard!¡±


    The two of them crashed into each other and started fighting, attacking each other¡¯s private parts. They were rolling back and forth on the field.


    When Ye Cang returned to the house, he saw Lin Le was radiated with bloody aura. It was as if the bloody aura was filled with devilish aura. He then frowned and slowly closed his eyes. Because of his gene connection with Lin Le, he arrived at the location where both of them were fighting. Lin Sen pushed Lin Le away and the sky and ground started changing. Lin Le was stopped on the field as if his foot was glued to the ground. Lin Sen was shocked when he saw Ye Cang. How can hee here directly?! He has the Lin family¡¯s bloodline too?! Impossible! With a sh, he appeared before Ye Cang and reached out his hand.


    Ye Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with chills and then Lin Sen said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve no bad intention. I just want to confirm on something.¡±


    Only then, Ye Cang rxed his fingers. When Lin Sen touched Ye Cang, he shook his head with a bitter smile. He has LinLin¡¯s aura, my blood, and he is a creature of void. Has humanity be insane enough to experiment on such stuff?! But it doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect. A chill was then sent down his spine. He saw a white-haired guy wearing an iron mask being tortured with his arms and legs locked up. The eyes behind the mask suddenly opened and Lin Sen immediately let go of his hand. With a doubtful face, he looked at Ye Cang and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m the guardian of his bloodline. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Lin Sen?¡± Ye Cang stared at him.


    Lin Sen held his head high as he turned and walked towards Lin Le. Ye Cang then disconnected the link of the gene of consciousness and left Lin Le¡¯s room. He mumbled. ¡°Blood Sea ¨C Lin Sen¡­¡±

 Chapter 651 - Penis Soup

    <h4>Penis Soup</h4>


    Av¨©ci (Endless Hell).


    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Sen?¡±


    In the darkness, there was a white-ironed masked person who mumbled. Upon saying, the person smirked and slowly closed her eyes. Not far ahead, there was a white-shirted fairy sitting on the metal chain above theva. With the chin held up high, the fairy stared at the person who was suffering as if the fairy would never get bored doing so. The time was running.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    The white-ironed mask person looked at the direction.


    ¡°How does love feel like?¡±


    ¡°If you have it, it¡¯s wonderful. If you lost it, it¡¯s painful.¡±


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    The person in punishment did not answer immediately. Yet, a gentle and kind smile was written on the face despite going through the endless torture. ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    The fairy girl then wondered and silence filled the atmosphere between them.


    Virtual world. 12.00p.m. The game started punctually.


    ThornyRose logged in right on time and yet Ye Cang was slightly before her. When ThornyRose was the first person whom Ye Cang saw, he sighed. Just when ThornyRose was about to go wild, FrozenBlood¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Darling!!¡±


    Ye Cang then swung his hands. ¡°Low profile. Low profile.¡±


    FrozenBlood then pushed ThornyRose away who was blocking her view. ¡°Stupid Rose, blocking the perfect view of my darling!¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was shocked and her jaw dropped. She did not know how to react.?<i>Does this mean I¡¯m insignificant?!</i>


    On the other side, ElegantFragrance burst intoughter when she saw that. Just then, she rushed over as she saw Lin Le logged in while scratching his butt. ¡°Lele!¡±


    ¡°Go away! Go away! Brother Le doesn¡¯t have the mood for autographs.¡± Lin Le single-handed stopped ElegantFragrance and picked his nose with the other hand. He was still bothered by the little demon that appeared in his dreamst night. With a swift motion, he brushed off his mucus on Little Ye Tian¡¯s ponytail. Little Ye Tian did not know because her back was against him


    Momentster, Zhang Zhengxiong, OldWang, and AV logged in too.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Xiong, you missed the fun because you didn¡¯te to Imperial Cityst time. Lolly, the hottest girl in the servant cafe...her service was totally...hehe¡­¡± OldWang smiled pervertedly.


    ¡°Heh, OldWang, you are quite lucky ya. Managed to dodge my brother¡¯s visit. Do know that it? was all because I prayed for you. When are you going to bring me along?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong knocked OldWang with his elbow and smiled.


    ¡°Me too! Me too! Oh my god!! What a beauty!¡± AV was shouting when he saw the cute images projected by OldWang.


    Spyingde craned his neck and nced at the photos. ¡°Not bad...where¡¯s this?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong then casually took out his contacts. ¡°Sister-inw Qian, OldZhao wanted to go to the girl servant cafe and have sex with girls that looked like 12 years old with the costume. What¡¯s worse is that he wanted me to tag along. Quickly advise him!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde gasped. Just when he wanted to reach out his hand, Zhang Zhengxiongughed loudly. He then put his arms around Spyingde¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I was just kidding with you. Let¡¯s arrange a time and we all go to have a look.¡±


    MaroonRed, the new member who was going to join their talk suddenly turned around and walked towards Wu Na.


    ¡°Even though she is the hottest, I still think that Sister Little Tian with a girl servant costume is the best.¡±? After hearing AV¡¯s words, Zhang Zhengxiong and Spyingde looked at him with a weird expression. He then took back his words. After giving a thought, Zhang Zhengxiong patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother, you can do it definitely. I wish you will be long-lived.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde smiled bitterly.?<i>Indeed, they are the members of Happy Firmaments. There isn¡¯t a single ordinary person except for me.</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯m sorry that my brother embarrassed himself in front of you.¡± LordAsked headed to Ye Cang with Ji Xiao following behind him. Ji Xiao did not look happy.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s okay. Brother Xiao is just expressing himself.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Quickly prepare and we¡¯ll continue. The Europeans are battling therge special field and their speed isn¡¯t slow. Don¡¯t let the Round Table of Knights and Union Alliance be ahead of us. Besides, meEmperor is doing something too.¡± CloudDragon knew what Ji Xiao did at the train station through the Friendly Channel, especially the creepy tap dance.


    ¡°Do you have any information about meEmperor¡¯s doings?¡± NnPureSoul interrupted them.


    CloudDragon shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get info from them. I roughly know what meEmperor is preparing for.¡±


    ¡°Before we continue, let¡¯s replenish our food status.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words interrupted their thoughts. Everyone was freaked out, especially when Ye Cang put on his signature I-have-a-new-recipe smile. ¡°......¡±


    Soon, Ye Cang took off his wolf head hood and used it as an apron. He took out a white cloth, tied it on his head and started preparing the ingredients with his smelly cooking knife. With a sorrowful face, Zhang Zhengxiong was helping him to prepare a big pot.


    Everyone was worried as they saw the ingredients Ye Cang took out. The gigantic bones of the skeleton demon, a big can of ¡®secret sauce of bug organs and fluid¡¯, the penes of ogres, goblins, iron rock pig, giant rock bear, mad bull and many other¡¯s penes. Staring at the various kinds of penises, even CloudDragon had goosebumps. MaroonRed, Wu Na and the other girls gasped and their faces turned pale. FrozenCloud, the elder ranked taster who had been eating Ye Cang¡¯s food from the beginning was also shocked when she saw all kinds of cylindrical objects as she covered her mouth. Meanwhile, GreenDew kneeled on the ground, hugging her head. With much fear, she said.? ¡°No. No. No. No.¡±


    There were seven giant pots. Ye Cang then separated the penes into seven portions, for himself and his members, CloudDragon and LordAsked. For each of them a bite. All the penes were from boss ranked creatures. Not long after, he poured in the mixed slime gel and added those penes into it to boil. He even added bones of the skeleton demon at his members¡¯ pots but added the bones of elite spirits to the others¡¯.


    ¡°Do you guys think that¡¯s all? I still have some good stuff!¡± Ye Cang swung his hands as he saw everyone looked ¡®amazed¡¯. He took out the pickled toad-eat-kagu-bagu-maggots, arge amount of secret sauce and self-made slime organs bile juice cocktail and poured them in. After that, he began to prepare the eyeball skewers, fried testicle, and some sashimi of different creatures.


    Everyone was totally speechless after seeing what happened. It was as if they were all petrified. Some felt numb and some had goosebumps. With the malodorous smell in the atmosphere, MaroonRed was staring at numerous balls coated with unknown stuff frying in the pan. ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    OldWang whose face turned pale felt chills surging through his lower body. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know. Sometimes, I wish I don¡¯t know anything at all. Isn¡¯t that great? If I could spend my time studying hard and not putting all the energy into this stupid virtual game.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong and the others nodded slowly.?<i>Selling sweet potatoes on the street can also be a wonderful thing to do. Why did we want to be professional gamers in the first ce? *Cries*</i>


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Ji Xiao mumbled as he pinched his nose.


    ¡°What?¡± LordAsked shivered when he saw all those food.


    ¡°Do you still think that I¡¯m a pervert?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Deep in the Death Valley, there was a gigantic beast staring at the Skull Peak. Its skin was blue and itsrge hands were equipped with ck metallic gauntlets.

 Chapter 652 - Line-up

    <h4>Line-up</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve created a master level top ss dark recipe! Please name it!¡±


    ¡°Alcoholic Skeleton Slime Soup with Penes and A Toad!¡±


    ¡°Mixed Tempura Testicles with Secret Sauce!¡±


    ¡°Ye Style Sashimi Set C!¡±


    ¡°Ye Style Eyeball Skewers Set B!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin! The elites only have to drink the alcoholic soup and a piece of each dish. The rest is for the others.¡±


    ¡°About that...since you are the one who made them, why don¡¯t you try it first?¡± LordAsked walked towards the weird fried testicles, pinching his nose. He then looked at Ye Cang and said in a serious manner.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there.¡± Ye Cang casually took a tempura testicle, put it into the soup and added the sashimi and fried eyeball. He took a deep breath and swallowed them all at once. Instantly, the horrendous smell was everywhere in his body as if it was stinging the tastebuds and nerves. ¡°The...taste...is...still¡­¡±


    Everyone was staring at Ye Cang, wondering why he could not continue his words. CloudDragon then walked towards Ye Cang as his mouth was filled with white foams. Momentster, Ye Cang¡¯s body was twitching. CloudDragon sighed.? ¡°He has lost consciousness. This is just the body¡¯s reaction.¡±


    Everyone gasped and nced at each other. They knew how good Ye Cang¡¯s resistance towards the ck recipes was.<i>?If he himself also couldn¡¯t withstand it, then that means¡­?</i>OldWang, AV, and the others were already crying.?<i>Team leader has evolved!</i>


    ¡°So, what now?¡± CloudDragon stared at those four different disgusting food.?<i>The food gives an extremely strong buff but the taste and its disgusting level are¡­</i>


    Lin Le knew he had to eat it because he would be smacked by Ye Cang if he did not do so. Suddenly, he shouted at the people with much righteousness. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White has eaten them! What are you guys waiting for?! This is rted to attacking...attacking...attacking¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this mountain again?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Thousand Peak Mountain.¡± Wu Na was speechless.


    ¡°Yeah, attacking Thousand Peak Mountain! This is for the sake of China! For the sake of justice!¡± Lin Le once again shouted as if he did not forget the name just now. ¡°A bunch of pussies! Brother Lil¡¯White! Lele ising!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Le seemed to be reminded of something. Just then, he grabbed his ¡®little partner¡¯, tigerkin Little Ren over and forced him to swallow the food. Seeing Little Ren falling on the ground, Lin Le only then was satisfied and followed Ye Cang¡¯s path.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to surpass my brother?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted at CloudDragon, LordAsked, and the others. He then took the food with a shaking hand and followed Lin Le¡¯s path despite the fact that he was shouting a moment ago.


    Little Ye Tian sighed. She did not say anything but forced WeakSauce and the other petpanions to eat casually. Then, she held Ye Cang¡¯s arm and twitched with him.


    ¡°......¡±


    CloudDragon smiled bitterly.<i>?Looks like it¡¯s time to die and be alive again. I thought my resistance towards this food has increased but it turns out that I was wrong. I couldn¡¯t catch up to his evolution. But these mixed buffs, resistance, and passive effects are really important.?</i>He sighed.?<i>No boss is harder than this disgusting bowl of soup.?</i>He began to take a piece of everything. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You don¡¯t wish to be tortured by those three when they got up, right?¡±


    Wu Na stared at the sky while holding the bowl of soup. She was lost in her thoughts as she recalled the invitation back at the night market ¡°Why the hell did I want to y this game with them¡­¡±


    On the other side, seeing how FrozenBlood forced GreenDew to eat, ThornyRose felt pity for her. Staring at the ck soup, she smelled it.?<i>In the past, I would have vomited by now. But now, only my stomach feels weird after smelling it.?</i>She then bitterly recalled the princess she was in the past where she had all the things she wanted.<i>?It all began from the moment my butt got shot.</i>?She turned around to look at ElegantFragrance who was hugging Lin Le.<i>?*Sigh* What¡¯s the point of getting revenge? The price is too high¡­</i>


    NnPureSoul stared at Ye Cang who was still twitching.?<i>My life was ruined from the moment I met the white-haired.?</i>


    Seeing their leaders were doing the zombie dance, the attacking team knew what happened as the atmosphere was filled with a smell that was more malodorous than what they were eating.<i>?I would have fainted by just smelling that smell!?</i>Respectfully, they stared at Ye Cang who was the chiefmander of the troop and also the master chef.


    Momentster, they got up with a pale face. They were covering their mouth as they followed the guidelines to the entrance of Death Valley. There were plenty of skeletons on the ground, forming a path to nowhere.


    ¡°The death spirit aura is very strong¡­¡± Fang Ci frowned. As a necromancer, he could feel his strength had greatly increased at the moment he set foot on this ce. He then reminded them. ¡°Team leader, be careful. The death spirit aura is too strong.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Everyone prepares for battle!¡±


    Little Ye Tian had also noticed and was thinking of all the possibilities.<i>?There could only be three different possibilities. First, the skeletons woulde back alive and ambush us when we walk through the path. Second, we would have to keep battling the skeletons whiche back alive until we reach the end. Third, the enhanced version of those two. In such a deathly ce, those skeletons might be hard to be killed. Then, this means the priests must not go easy on them. Every priest in our team has to do something.?</i>¡°Father, leader LordAsked, leader CloudDragon, ask everyone to stop for a second. Don¡¯t enter the cave yet. Let me arrange our line-up.¡±


    The entire troop then stopped.


    LordAsked and CloudDragon did not reject her request because they both knew how good Little Ye Tian was. Besides, she was also a yer with pre-emperor rank.


    Little Ye Tian went up to a high ground and stared at the troop below her. She asked the close-rangebat yers and tankers to form a circle. Then, the bowman, summoners, long-range mages were at the second inneryer of the circle. Meanwhile, the non-priest supports were in the middle. She scattered the priests and put them in between the twoyers. ¡°If the devil spirits resurrect after being killed, follow this line-up. Remember who is beside you and who is the leader. Don¡¯t stop moving! Tankers and close-rangebat yers, don¡¯t stick with those spirits for too long. Move as you battle. Brother Lil¡¯Xiong will be the spearhead! Just keep pushing towards the deep end. If there is any danger, it is a must to protect the priests! We¡¯ll discuss further when we meet the boss.¡±


    ording to Little Ye Tian¡¯s strategy, LordAsked, CLoudDragon, and the others ordered their members to form the line-up.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we put Zhang Zhengxiong in the center to ensure everyone has the aura?¡± CloudDragan questioned.


    ¡°Brother A¡¯Xiong has the aura that can suppress the devil spirits. It would be too far away if we put him at the center. Our purpose is to move forward. Even though the people at the back would not get the aura, as long as they don¡¯t stay there battling the spirits, they would be fine.¡± CloudDragon nodded as he heard what Little Ye Tian said.<i>?If he really has the suppress devil spirits aura, it is a must to put him in front.?</i>


    Everyone then nodded at Zhang Zhengxiong who was standing in front of the troop.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, don¡¯t dash too fast. Remember to take care of the line-up.¡± Ye Cang reminded him.


    ¡°I got it, brother.¡±


    Little Ye Tian thought of the possible special field when they meet the boss. She then came to Lin Le¡¯s side. ¡°Lele, if those spirits are still chasing us when we meet the boss, use all the stuff you created during preparation to seal the path.¡±


    Lin Le knocked her head. ¡°Call me Brother Le! So unmannered of you. You don¡¯t have to remind me, I was thinking the same thing too.¡±


    Little Ye Tian stared at Lin Le speechlessly and angrily.

 Chapter 653 - Charge

    <h4>Charge</h4>


    ¡°Charge!¡± Ye Cang put on his hood and shouted.


    ¡°Charge!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong dashed into the valley full of skeletons with his war hammer. Everyone quickly followed ording to Little Ye Tian¡¯s line-up.


    As they reached deeper, the skeletons around them and on the walls started to move. They gradually got up.


    ¡°Priests at the wing quickly kill them before they are fully awakened! Don¡¯t stop!¡± Little Ye Tian was observing on the back of Little Ration who was flying.


    ¡°Mages who have instant magic prepare to attack those who are about to jump down from the sides! Those long-ranged physical attacks yers do the same too! You guys also pay attention to those devil spirits who could use long-ranged attacks! Prepare to change your target anytime!¡± NnPureSoul shouted when he saw there were ck dots appearing from the walls and the ground.


    ¡°As for those spirits who managed to jump into the line-up, close-rangedbaters cooperate with those priests in between and kill them as soon as possible! Ensure the mages¡¯ movements are not affected!¡± VastSea who was at the back of the troop reminded them.


    Thousands of skeletons came alive and attacked them from their surroundings and the ceiling. Yet, Zhang Zhengxiong who was the lead crushed them all like awnmower.


    ¡°Many ghosts are rushing over.¡± Ye Cang saw theming as he used Eagle Eye while moving. Once Little Ye Tian received the message, she ordered the entire troop to stop for a while. ¡°All the priests who have area holy magic spells, start chanting now! Those who don¡¯t have it, be prepared too! Once the ghosts appear, evict them at an instant! Close-rangebatants, marksman, mages, surround those priests and protect them!¡±


    The skeletons from all different directions made the priests who were chanting extremely anxious. However, their teammates were around them, protecting them. Even the archers used close-range weapons to cover them. Using this opportunity, Ye Cang immediately activated Water Tortem to recover mana and health of those in the inner circle. As the blue energy swirled in his hands, he started to chant the advanced level ofrge area healing/damaging skill ¨C Healing Tide.


    At the very front of the troop, Zhang Zhengxiong who was a priest himself was toozy to swing his hammer when he saw those endless skeletonsing at him. He just knocked them with his armguard that had holy energy. Meanwhile, Lin Le was swinging that extremely huge Aludo ¨C Blood Axe. He was literally spinning. LordAsked broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Lin Le was like a deathly spiraling machine reaping the wheats.?<i>That damage. And that heavy weapon. He is totally a living meat grinder in this valley war.?</i>Just then, seeing Lin Le turning himself into a demon driver as he dashed with the handcart, LordAsked wondered.<i>?If he is in front battling, then who is at the back killing those spirits?</i>


    On the other hand, CloudDragon was even more speechless when he saw Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s Little tadpole battling like a strong grappler. Little Tadpole was hitting anything that came at it, one by one. Even if a group of spirits wasing at it, the holy light would just sh in its palms and the enemies were gone. What was bothering CloudDragon the most was Little Tadpole¡¯s expression.?<i>It just needs a cigar in its mouth and it would look like some big ass boss.</i>?Seeing CloudDragon¡¯s confused expression while swinging her shield, ThornyRose shouted. ¡°Stop thinking about it! That thing, not even Shaking Bear could win against it in a one-on-one! It is like a boss that requires 10 people to fight now! Besides, it has endless mana. Putting its grappling skills aside, its instant healing skills, both light and water elemental would be enough to deal with you. Do you see that water shield? I tried before. I need two heavy strikes + a qi sh to break it.¡±


    ¡°They have a few pets...that fe knows some special taming skill right?¡± CloudDragon turned around to look at tigerkin Little Ren who was dashing all over the ce, swinging its des, doing flying kicks, and many different aerialbat skills casually. In addition, through Little Ren¡¯s inborn talent he was already a hunting machine. ThornyRose did not answer his question but CloudDragon knew she admitted it. He then pondered.?<i>I have one pet egg too but incubating it is a problem. Maybe I should find an opportunity and ask him to help me. NnPureSoul¡¯s ming bird must be from him too.</i>?Seeing many water droplets appearing at his foot, he turned to see Ye Cang chanting his magic. He shouted. ¡°Rapid attack mode!¡±


    Just then, 5 continuously giant tides rushed out below everyone. The healing energy was doing a good job healing the yers who were defending the devil spirits and washing away those skeletons who were jumping from the top. It reduced the team¡¯s burden.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! Everyone get closer to the center!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted. The vengeful spirits appeared all at once, rushing towards them. With a whistle, Little Blue Feather flew down and Ye Cang jumped on its back. His hands wereid on the guns filled with holy crystals.


    Little Ye Tian was calcting the best attack range. ¡°Release holy magic!¡±


    Instantly, a white light shed and all the vengeful spirits were evicted. Ye Cang activated Anya¡¯s lock on rapid-fire, dashing into the group of vengeful spirits with Little Blue Feather. He locked on hundreds of targets instantly and enhanced the sess rate of both guns to the maximum. Overload mode! On! Tide on the left and Thunder Possessed With Demon on the right! He pulled out his guns and shot madly while spinning around like a dancer. The holy energy pierced through the spirits rapidly and the demon effect exploded. The waves burst out too. Along with the humid air and the water area, the thunder expanded. The spirits then screamed in pain. As his energy was worn out, Ye Cang stopped dancing and dropped low. With Shadow Step, he returned to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s back. He refilled the crystals and whistled for Little Blue Feather. Dodging all the attacks of the spirits, Little Blue Feather once again got up into the air and started attacking the skeletons on top of the ceiling with wind and ice elemental magic while Ye Cang was firing at those spirits urately with his guns.


    Little Ye Tian was amazed because Ye Cang helped the priests a lot in terms of attacking the spirits. Suddenly, an eagle cry was heard. Ye Cang frowned and shouted. ¡°Be careful! The big one is here!¡±


    Just then, everyone saw the skeletons were sent flying everywhere and a pale yet huge and fat One-eyed Ogre Zombie came dashing towards them with a chain.


    Ye Cang immediately identified it.


    Stitching Giant Warrior Ogre ¨C Adoka: A weird devil spirit creature formed from the skeletons. It has all the characteristics of a virtual creature. It has also great physical and magical defenses. Unless you could get rid of its disgusting fat, even holy magic would not have much of an effect on it. Its fats are a core ingredient in making a certain rare food. It is also a good material for the necromancers. Yet, the most precious part is its bile juice. It is an extremely rare consumable weapon and it has many functions!


    ¡°Tankers, be in position! The center and middle troop stay behind and act like a bummer when we engaging the monster!¡± ThornyRose shouted as she dropped low and put her shield in front of her chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Little Ye Tian noticed those vengeful spirits which were blown away turned into a light and umted in mid-air, turning into a grey energy ball. Suddenly, a grating scream of an enchantress disrupted every mage who was chanting magic and silence them. NnPureSoul immediately looked up. That grey energy ball turned into an enchantress! ¡°Not good! It¡¯s twin bosses! It¡¯s still an enchantress type! Non-holy mages change your target to the boss on the ground! Don¡¯t even try to attack her!¡±

 Chapter 654 - Agani and Adoka

    <strong>Chapter 654 Agani and Adoka</strong>


    ¡°All the priests change your target to the one in the air! The remaining mages who know healing skills increase your healing effect! I¡¯ll take care of her! Brother Lil¡¯Fang, back me up!¡± Little Ye Tian rode on Little Ration and flew over along with her shield and her silver scepter.


    On the other side, Fang Ci was prepared with anti-mental magic.


    Looking at Little Ye Tian¡¯s tiny body, NnPureSoul thought about it. Indeed, she is the only one who can do it. This type of boss is hard to restrain in such an open area even if it¡¯s for pdins. It¡¯s best to use magic type pdins or priests to deal with it. From the past experiences I had, these bosses have a strong immunity to elemental magics. They would even have a reflecting shield that reflects those magics. Worst still, they have magics that disturb one¡¯s Will and a silence ability. This makes it troublesome.


    Ye Cang then looked up.


    Tortured Screaming Enchantress ¨C Agani: The vengeful spirits who suffered a lot of torture would gather together to form a vengeful soul. The one which has the most resentment would absorb a mass amount of hatred and form an abnormal body. This creature is afraid of holy magic. Its specter residue and ghostly hair are extremely precious material.


    ¡°Little Tadpole, go and help Little Tian.¡± Ye Cang kicked Little Tadpole. Little Tadpole was always frightened of Ye Cang at all times. In its memories, it was being tortured by this man ever since young. This man always forced it to learn some weird stuff. No matter if it learned those stuff well or not, he would force it to eat things that even devils wouldn¡¯t eat. But of course, when it didn¡¯t learn well, the food given would be even worse. In just a second, it dropped low and jumped to Little Ye Tian¡¯s side like a missile.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Ye Cang pulled out his scepter from his shadow and turned it into a Shadow de. Dragging the de, he jumped up and many ck shesnded on the skeletons.


    ¡°Lele will crush y¡¯all!¡± Lin Le took a lot of gold coins and turned them into power. He also activated Berserk and charged with his handcart like a Bull Demon King[1] who had gone mad.


    ¡°Everyone follow Lele! Restrain the boss!¡± ThornyRose caught up to him with Charge Attack and the rest followed.


    Momentster, Lin Le and the boss shed together as if it was a collision of two trains. Lin Le was then knocked a few meters away. Pain surged through his arms and he felt as if his body was about to copse. He then immediately activated Brain¡¯s Blood Cirction to neutralize the pain and dizziness. Meanwhile, Adoka was also stunned for a second as he stopped charging. With his knees on the ground, Lin Le¡¯s eyes shined in red and pouted. ¡°Lele will go all out at you! Crush you to death! Crush you to death!¡±


    Lin Le got up and charged at it again. His eyes were filled with madness. Seeing such a scene, LordAsked mumbled. ¡°Mad Devil Le. The name suits him a lot.¡±


    Both of them shed again. Yet, this time both were in a defensive state. Even though Lin Le looked battered and exhausted, his action made everyone fired up.


    ¡°Brother Le is the real driver! Doesn¡¯t do hit and run!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! My Big Brother Le can directlypete with the boss in terms of strength! But we are still here wasting our time with these skeletons! God damn it! Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong jumped and mmed its head with his hammer. Thunder Strike! ¡°Motherf*cker! Are you bullying me because I¡¯m slow?!¡±


    Ye Cang suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Climbing onto Adoka¡¯s arms, he kept his scepter and pulled out his guns, shooting non-stop. He even blinked to dodge the chain at the same time. Then, Lin Le pushed away his handcart and took out his war hammer. *Dang* He blocked the chain. Massive Bleeding!


    With a charge, a blood-red giant de strike shed! Adoka¡¯s stomach was wounded! Massive fluid burst out.


    Ye Cang bent over to dodge its bite. ¡°Attack the spot which Lele opened! This fe has both physical and magic resistance! Our only chance is to attack what¡¯s below these fats!¡±


    Upon finished saying, he tossed the lightningnce at its eyes. He jumped on thence¡¯s hilt and did a backflip like those Olympic tform divers. With a smooth motion, he shot the skeletons with his guns.


    A shadow shed over and Lin Le moved aside to create an opening. CloudDragon then struck his iron knuckles into its stomach.


    *Boom!*


    Dark green fluids once again burst out. CloudDragon raised his eyebrows and sessfully dodge it. Staring at the green smokeing from his right iron knuckles, he said. ¡°So corrosive! I¡¯ve lost 70% of my health immediately.¡±


    Ye Cang who was shooting gracefully in mid-air saw the huge arming at him. He smiled and kept his guns in his right. He then clenched the air, retrieving thence from Adoka¡¯s eye. While floating in mid-air, he bent slightly to dodge the swing. With a smooth motion, he pierced thence on its arm, held on it and made a flip. Despite being on Adoka¡¯s swinging arm was like riding on a roller coaster, Ye Cang was surprisingly calm. He dropped low and refilled the guns with crystals. When the arm was swung to its highest point, he started shooting on rapid-fire again.


    ¡°Why do I always feel like he is acting?¡± ThornyRose looked doubtful when she saw Ye Cang showing his shooting skill so gracefully in the air.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le activated the dual-wield mode. Surging Dragon! Returning Dragon! Armed Destruction! Giant de strikes shed continuously. LordAsked was also there taking turns to attack and take cover. He was satisfied with the new shield as he managed to control the wings effectively.


    On the other side, Little Ye Tian did not have much trouble dealing with the other boss since the necromancer, Fang Ci was helping her. All she had to be aware of was the enchantress¡¯ scream attack and mental attack.


    ¡°Little Tian, usually these enchantresses have some screaming skill as their ultimates such as Death Scream. You must be careful about it. It might reduce the number of members.¡± NnPureSoul reminded her.


    Even though Little Ye Tian received his reminder, she had thought about it before. These screams usually kill targets instantly. Many yers are afraid to face these attacking type of boss. Those yers who have instant kill skills don¡¯t have much effect on the boss. Yet, it is the other way around where the boss has instant kill skills, it would be one of the most troublesome bosses. It all depends on one¡¯s Will. Despite this, it would only have a small percentage in affecting the chances of the instant kill skill being sessful. No matter how tanky you are, you would still die. It¡¯s just a matter of the amount of percentage. But of course, you can opt those yers who have Will immunity out.


    Little Ye Tian was not worried about herself because Fang Ci had skills to counter those instant kill skills. He would definitely protect me. Besides, Brother Fang Ci is a necromancer himself. So, his resistance to devil spirits magic skills is high. Yet, the others don¡¯t have. It would be best to block it and the ones that can block it are only Little Tadpole and me. Maybe Brother Fang Ci has a chance too. Hence, I must predict her timing to scream.


    The battle had reached its climax by now. The troop did not only have to deal with two bosses but also the endless swamp of the skeleton army. Therefore,ck of resources had be the main problem. If they were to maintain such strength in a short period of time, it would be fine. But once the time is prolonged, the priests would be the first to suffer from ack of mana. NnPureSoul had no choice but to rece Little Ye Tian and took over themand in order to create some time for the priests to recover and rest. Soon, the mages also entered into the recovery stage. The physical damage dealers had to increase their damage to hold on. Even though the pressure at the frontline was getting higher, the army¡¯s spirit was getting higher too. They did not seem exhausted or frightened.

 Chapter 655 - Speechless LordAsked

    <h4>Speechless LordAsked</h4>


    Little Ye Tian was cautiously observing the enchantress¡¯ movements and looks. Just then, when she saw her eyes became filled with hatred, she shouted. ¡°Lil¡¯Tadpole! Prepare to interrupt her!¡±


    On the cliff, Little Tadpole dropped low, preparing to attack anytime as its palms were swirling with holy light.


    As the eyes of the enchantress were getting darker, Little Ye Tian knew it was about time. Her scepter was already glowing with light.


    Just when the enchantress opened her mouth, Little Ye Tian swung her scepter and attacked her with a sh of light. The enchantress was stunned but the ultimate was not broken. Little Ye Tian then stared at Little Tadpole who was dashing at the boss.?<i>It all depends on it now.</i>


    Meanwhile, Little Tadpole was charging at the enchantress like an arrow, with holy light shining at its palms. Immediately, it pped at the boss. *p*


    The enchantress¡¯ face was twisted and the Deathly Scream was knocked back into her mouth. Yet, Little Tadpole did not stop. It continuously pped her in mid-air. A series of pping sound was heard. Even when it was falling, it kicked her thrice and shot a holy bullet at her face. After that, it gracefullynded on the other cliff and casually gave itself a buff.


    Seeing all this, NnPureSoul broke out in cold sweat.?<i>This toad is freaking insane. It actually did a heavy hit, 13bo hits, a triple kick, and a holy bullet in mid-air just now. Can¡¯t believe they turned a toad into a grappler.?</i>


    ¡°Lil¡¯Tadpole! Bring me there!¡± Spyingde crushed those skeletons and jumped to Little Tadpole¡¯s position. Little Tadpole stuck out its long tongue, wrapped it around his waist and swallowed him. After a deep breath, it shot Spyingde out like a bullet towards the enchantress. Dashing with his dual des, Spyingde activated his holy elemental ultimate ¨C Holy Cross. Instantly, he pierced through the enchantress¡¯ body and Little Blue Feather caught him as he fell.


    Seeing the enchantress had be weak after the Holy Cross, Little Ye Tian immediately ordered all priests to maximize their attacks. Momentster, they defeated the boss in the air.


    After heaving a sigh of relief, Little Ye Tian quicklynded in the inner circle and recovered. Not long after, she arranged the shift to rest.


    As the enchantress was defeated, Zhang Zhengxiong did not have much pressure dealing with the other boss too. Swiftly, they killed it with each other¡¯s cooperation. Unfortunately, the most devastating incident happened! Ye Cang sessfully touched Adoka¡¯s corpse. Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le, CloudDragon, ThornyRose, and the others were stunned. Yet, Ye Cang was still standing there, wondering and mumbling something. ¡°Hmm...that¡¯s weird...why isn¡¯t there anything?¡±


    Upon saying, he seemed to realize something when he saw the enchantress¡¯ corpse. He pped. ¡°I know why now! This boss must be on a rush when it came out so it passed everything to that boss!¡±


    ¡°Block him! Don¡¯t let him touch again! If not, we wouldn¡¯t get a single thing!¡± LordAsked immediately rushed at Ye Cang with lightning speed. He swung his shield at Ye Cang but Ye Cang dodged it with a blink. A few people who came back to their senses also chased after him.


    At the same time, NnPureSoul, NnMoon, OldWang, and Spyingde rushed over to attack him. However, Ye Cang sessfully dodged each of their attacks and jumped up high. His eyes were staring at the scepter residue of the enchantress, desperate to get it. Just then, Ye Cang felt like something wrapped at his waist and he was getting further away from the residue. ¡°Ah! My divine artifact!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the tongue. Little Tadpole swallowed Ye Cang for a second before spitting him out again. However, the corpse had already been touched by Lin Le. Ye Cang then turned to re at Little Tadpole. Instantly, Little Tadpole had goosebumps and it swallowed. Not long after, it pointed at Little Ye Tian. ¡°Guagua! Ga!¡±


    Little Ye Tian felt something bading.


    ¡°You are saying that it¡¯s Little Tian who asked you to do so?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Lin Le heard it and immediately shouted. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I can be a witness! It¡¯s true! I saw Little Ye Tian signaled it!¡±


    Little Ye Tian then stared at Lin Le angrily. ¡°You!! Father, no, that¡¯s not true.¡±


    Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Is alright, Little Tian. Close your eyes, I have a surprise for you. Don¡¯t you dare open your eyes ya¡­¡±


    Little Ye Tian was shivering. ¡°About that¡­¡±


    ¡°Quickly close your eyes!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile slowly turned wicked and it sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. Little Ye Tian had no choice but to close her eyes. Then, Ye Cang asked Little Tadpole to swallow him and shoot him at her. Little Tadpole quickly did so. Ye Cang was like a flying bullet and he grabbed Little Ye Tian¡¯s head and bit. ¡°Who ask you to be the betrayer! How many times do I have to tell you?! It¡¯s your time to ept the domestic violence punishment!¡±


    ¡°We used our energy to fight two bosses but only received the reward of one boss.¡± LordAsked was speechless. Because of this incident, he confirmed that they did not lie to him about Ye Cang.


    ¡°Sigh, at least we have one. It¡¯s not bad. During the hidden quest back in the vige, he touched the corpse of a guardian boss. At that time, we were all dead except for him. Can you understand our feelings after knowing that we defeated the boss but the corpse was touched by him? It was as if falling from heaven to hell.¡± ThornyRose sighed.


    ¡°Moreover, no matter how many times we did tell him not to, it¡¯s useless.¡± CloudDragon also sighed.?<i>The incident had already happened.</i>


    ¡°The most important thing is that my brother still believes himself as the lucky one. This is the scary part.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked at Little Ye Tian who was rolling on the floor, crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same in cooking.¡± Wu Na smiled bitterly.


    Silence then filled the atmosphere.


    ¡°Lele, what did we get?¡± ThornyRose asked as Lin Le skipped towards them like a kid.


    ¡°We got two silver dragon tinums, five skill books, four tinums, and a few ck gold. It¡¯s not bad though.¡± Lin Le¡¯s words once again made everyone remained silent. Not long after, the luckily-we-got-you-on-our-side look was written on everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Just imagine if both bosses were touched by Brother Lele, then it would be great.¡± Everyone was speechless and helpless after hearing what LordAsked said.


    Ye Cang then let go of Little Ye Tian whose head was filled with tooth prints and came to Lin Le¡¯s side. Little Ye Tian quickly got up andmanded people to clean the ce. Seeing her acting like it was nothing, everyoneughed.


    After that, Ye Cang took everything and red at everyone. He slowly nodded. ¡°See! I¡¯ve said that the boss was in a rush whening out. Everything is here! It¡¯s sad that I¡¯m not the one who touched it. If not, there would definitely a divine artifact here.¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes against him. LordAsked sighed and swung his hand impatiently. ¡°Quickly put it out and distribute it.¡±


    ¡°We would distribute and battle at the same time! Don¡¯t stay here! Brother A¡¯Xiong, quickly return to the spearhead position and everyone charges! All priests listen to mymand. Half of you guys move and recover at the same time while the other half help to clean the surroundings!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted despite her face was covered with tooth prints.


    Even though it was hrious, NnPureSoul nodded. ¡°She¡¯s right. We¡¯ll distribute it along the way. But first, still, show it to us.¡±

 Chapter 656 - The Curse of Tongue Twister

    <h4>The Curse of Tongue Twister</h4>


    Ye Cang disyed the equipment as he moved.


    <strong>Agani ¨C Eyes of Resentment (Silver Dragon ¨C tinum ¨C Abyss ¨C Special Field ¨C ss)</strong>


    Category: Long scepter


    Requirements:? 300 Wisdom, 235 Will (half of the amount for necromancer ss)


    Damage: 40-52


    Wisdom +205


    Will +135


    Wisdom +35%


    Will +20%


    Mental Attack (Ranged basic attacks are shot out automatically ¨C requires mana to activate): 114-119 of mental attack. Damage would be affected by respective attributes.


    Spell power +65


    Necromancy power +120


    Effect of summoned devils +20%


    Magic damage +13%


    Recover 2% of health points and mana every 10 seconds.


    Transform of Agani¡¯s Soul: Once activated, user would be possessed. Necromancy damage +50% but the damage received from holy magic would be doubled. Ignore all physical collision. Last for 2 minutes. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Agani¡¯s Magic Shell: Once activated, user would be immune to magic of leveled 6 and below. Those magic would be reflected too. Lasts for 15 seconds. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Agani¡¯s Vengeful Howl: Chant on the scepter for 3 seconds and instantly make a painful howl to the surroundings, dealing a massive mental and soundwave attack. It would stop anyone who is in the middle of casting and silence them for 5 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    <strong>Agani ¨C Soul Veil (Silver Dragon ¨C tinum ¨C Abyss ¨C Special Field)</strong>


    Category: Jacket / Veil (A special clothing which can be worn outside of armors)


    Requirements: None


    All attributes +100


    All attributes +50%


    Movement speed +25%


    Physical defense +215


    Completely immune to magic that leveled 4 and below.


    Recover 3% of health points every 10 seconds.


    Mental/spiritual defense +30%


    Curse resistance +150


    Damage received from holy magic +50%


    Release of Vengeful Spirit:? Once activated, it releases the resentment in the veil. Arge number of vengeful spirits attack the enemies in the surroundings. Targets being attacked have a chance of being terrified. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Lightening of Soul: Once activated, the user¡¯s soul would be less weight. User can float around. No cooldown.


    Skill books


    Transform of Blood Soul: Once used, the user could convert 15% of mana to 25% of health or vice versa. Cooldown: 1 minute


    Anti-magic Shield (Agani ¨C Necromancers ¨C Rare): Chant 3 devil spirit script and 1 verse. It could cast an anti-magic shield on the target. The skill level and attribute of the user determines the level of magic being immune. Last for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Mental Control: Once activated, it would purify all negative effects and activates 3 seconds of mental immune. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    Summoning of Mage Devil Spirits: Chant 3 devil spirit script and summon 5 skeleton mages from a targeted pile of skeletons. No cooldown time. Maximum number of skeletons summoned is 10.


    Curse of Tongue Twister (Fallen World ¨C Rare): Say any words (within 5 seconds). A silencing curse would be cast on the target. In the next 20 seconds, when the target chants a magic, system would add the words into the verse of their chanting. Any stoppage, wrong pronunciation or wrong silent reading would cause the target to be silenced for 5 seconds. In addition, within 1 minute, the target would stutter and its thinking would be slowed down, casting speed of magic is reduced by 30%. If the target correctly pronounces everything, the effect is reversed. Cooldown:? 5 minutes.


    Staring at the equipment and skills disyed by Ye Cang, everyone was d because there were quite an amount of good stuff. NnPureSoul was interested in Anti-magic Shield and he even thought about changing his ss to necromancers. Yet, when he looked at Fang Ci, he knew that even if Ye Cang did not fight for him, Little Ye Tian would not let go of it so easily. Moreover, Fang Ci contributed a lot in defeating the boss this time. Not only that, in the entire troop, there was only one good necromancer who had summoning powers, rare magic, and most importantly, he was a member of HappyFirmaments. Despite that, NnPureSoul swore to himself that he would have to get the Transform of Blood Soul no matter what. Even if it was Little Ye Tian who wanted it, he would not let go. This was because his mana usage was so great that he would always be in dire need of mana. The skill allows one to convert mana into health in case of any emergency. Yet, its cooldown was only 1 minute. If it is upgraded, its cooldown might be reduced more and its converting speed might be increased. This might be one of the core skills that I need during PK.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fight for the Transform of Blood Soul, you can have it. But the Anti-magic Shield belongs to Brother Lil¡¯Fang.¡± NnPureSoul was relieved when he heard what Little Ye Tian said. He then nodded.


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly.?<i>Looks like Fang Ci is going to be armed up right now. Little Ye Tian would at least fight three stuff for him. But of course not the veil since it is a functional equipment and a special jacket. I bet she would go crazy to fight for the Transform of Blood Soul and the Mental Control. *Sigh* Why do I always don¡¯t get to have these items? All those defensive items would be given to Shaking Bear. I think I should better focus on what¡¯s the good stuff in the tinum equipment. As for the curse, it sounds ridiculous. Who the heck would disturb others with tongue twister during a battle. It¡¯s useless in a serious battle. If the tongue twister is too easy, it would just put oneself in trouble.</i>


    ¡°Scepter, Anti-magic Shield and that summoning spell. They all belong to the necromancer ss so I directly give it to Lil¡¯Fang.¡± Everyone did not object to Ye Cang¡¯s action. Even though some were interested in the Anti-magic Shield, they knew Fang Ci was the one who contributed the most in defeating the boss in the air. They were fine to give him the shell and also the other two since they were not interested at all. Now, it was the most important thing that they had been waiting for.


    ¡°No objections right? Okay, they are all yours Lil¡¯Fang.¡± Ye Cang handed three equipment to Fang Ci who seemed to be shy. He then took the Curse of Tongue Twister. ¡°I would take this. Those who want it, challenge me to a tongue twister.¡±


    LordAsked and CloudDragon immediately kept quiet.?<i>The reason that BracesGirl had gone insane was because of his tongue twister.</i>


    ¡°Although those three are exclusive to a certain ss, you guys have taken four equipment. As for the remaining stuff, including the tinums, HappyFirmaments would be excluded. Is it alright?¡±


    ¡°Objection!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very kind of us that we didn¡¯t ask you to pay for the loss of rewards! Don¡¯t you be inconsiderate!¡± LordAsked shouted.


    ¡°You guys always love to me me for unreasonable stuff. Well, I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s up to us guys then.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and handed the remaining stuff to CloudDragon. He then learned the Curse of Tongue Twister and used 3 skill points to upgrade it to expert level.


    Curse of Tongue Twister (Expert level ¨C Rare): Say any words (within 8 seconds). The target would be silenced, stunned, turn retarded and will be forced to repeat these words.?In the next 1 minute, when the target chants a magic, system would add the words into the verse of their chanting. Any stoppage, wrong pronunciation or wrong silent reading would cause the target to be silenced for 5 seconds. In addition, within 2 minute, the target would stutter and its thinking would be slowed down, casting speed of magic would be reduced by 55%. If the target correctly pronounces everything, the effect is reversed. Cooldown:? 5 minutes.


    However, Ye Cang gave it a thought. I should try it one time. Not long after, he instantly cast the curse on Little Ye Tian as he started chanting all those words.


    Instantly, Little Ye Tian broke out in a cold sweat.<i>?It¡¯s formed withnguage of demons, fishman, humans, elves, beastman, lizardman, and many others. I think it¡¯s the tongue twister, ¡®There¡¯s A Lama</i><sup>[1]</a></sup><i>?From the East¡¯. But the problem is the speed is too fast! Even if I repeated it ordingly without bothering about the content, it would take me 10 seconds and more! Besides, father managed to finish it and added a Morse code of ¡®Let¡¯s see whether you would still betray me!¡¯ at the end.</i>


    Immediately, Little Ye Tian was bombarded with many negative effects.?<i>Father plus this skill...It¡¯s totally...</i>

 Chapter 657 - Flying Fat Toad

    Chapter 657?Flying Fat Toad


    On the other side, NnPureSoul somehow got the Transform of Blood Soul Skill Book. Meanwhile, LordAsked took Mental Control and CloudDragon got to choose two of the tinum equipment. As for the remaining stuff, they were distributed evenly among the four teams. After that, they continued to move forward.


    After the victory against the previous boss, everyone was hyped up despite the shortage of mana and energy became more serious. Little Ye Tian was worried.?<i>Even if we manage to reach the end, do we still have the energy to fight? Nope! We must move faster!?</i>¡°Father, let¡¯s activate our tactic abilities together! If not, the troop wouldn¡¯t hold long! We would be too exhausted when we meet the boss!¡±


    Ye Cang had also noticed the weird behaviors of the troop. ¡°Close-rangedbaters enter into defensive mode! Mages, take turns to recover for onest time! Prepare for thest charge!¡±


    As the troop stopped, the close-rangedbaters increased their attacks to defend against the iing skeletons. Knowing the mages had recovered a lot, Ye Cang raised his right and swung forward. ¡°Tactics! Charge! Pursuit! Powerful Attack!¡±


    At the same time, Little Ye Tian activated Tide of Moon from the inner circle. Ye Cang¡¯s Tactic Ability ¨C Charge allowed the entire troop to obtain a one-time ability ¨C Charge. Instantly, the entire team advanced quite a distance due to the charging ability and granted buff. Atst, they passed through the valley and reached an opened area. There was a gigantic ogre smirking at them. ¡°Alusa! Yoka!¡±


    Bone-crushing Fist ¨C Ajoss (Leader ¨C Abyss ¨C Special field ¨C Ogre): The strong and evil leader of one-eyed ogre shaman which evolved from a normal ogre shaman. It has strong power and a few magic and status buffs. Its crystal is useful to those shaman ss yers. Also, its eyes and brain are extremely precious top-ss ingredient.


    ¡°He said, ¡®You guys would be the new resident here.¡¯ ¡± Ye Cang tranted and then shouted back. ¡°Yokajaka! Ljagaga! Lujass! Wawa!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Ajoss howled at ThornyRose in madness as if it wanted to tear her apart.


    ThornyRose had a bad feeling about it and quickly turned to ask him.


    ¡°I said. ¡®Resident your ass! The female human beside me said that she wants to stuff you back into your ass, you this idiot that looks like a human¡¯s reproductive organ.¡¯ ¡± Ye Cang tranted calmly and yet ThornyRose shouted at him. ¡°You just can¡¯t stop putting me in trouble, can you?!¡±


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second and said in a serious manner. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a tanker? I¡¯m putting my life at risk to help you to build up the hatred but you didn¡¯t even bother to thank me and yet you still scold me? *Sigh* I feel so sad¡­¡±


    ¡°Darling helped you to build such great hatred and you¡¯re mad at him? *Sigh* As your sister, I¡¯m not siding with you this time.¡± FrozenBlood quickly added in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Le and the others added more. ThornyRose ground her teeth and saw LordAsked looking at her with an are-you-scared expression. She knew it would be useless to make a fuss about it and so she kept quiet.


    ¡°Stop the chit-chat. The devil spirits behind us are about to pack us up.¡± CloudDragon reminded them.


    ¡°Lele and little swordfighting.¡± Ye Cang then looked at both of them. Without saying a word, NnPureSoul immediately summoned the me Demon and started chanting magic. Meanwhile, Lin Le rapidly took out all the molotov cocktails and threw them at the path behind them. The great sea of mes shut off the path for the devil spirits to reach them but also shut off the only path for them to retreat. This is a big gamble. It was either they win or they die here.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ajoss then knocked the ground and a stream of white death energy flowed out from the cliff and ground behind it. An angel-like enchantress appeared in mid air. Even though it was in the form of an angel, it was still filled with a strong sense of resentment and radiated a death aura. From its body, numerous struggling faces of souls burst out while vengeful spirits and skeletons broke out from the ground.


    Ye Cang squinted his eyes.


    Efe ¨C Enways (Leader ¨C Abyss ¨C Special field ¨C Ghostly Angel): Even though it looks like an angel, it isn¡¯t rted to angels. It¡¯s just a rare high-level vengeful spirit in the spiritual ss. It has the devil spirit resurrection and transformation abilities. Usually, they are differentiated into four levels,? Efe, Effeya, Efess, and thest ghost angel ¨C Eraysh. Its residue and ghost wings are precious. This creature is not afraid of most of the holy elemental magic. Yet,bination of holy + thunder elemental, holy + water elemental and holy + fire elemental magic are effective towards it.


    ¡°The one in the sky is equivalent to the priest¡¯s role among the devil spirits. It can be resurrected and is not afraid of pure holy elemental magic. Butbination of holy + thunder elemental, holy + water elemental and holy + fire elemental magic can injure it heavily.¡± Ye Cang ryed the message to them. Little Ye Tian immediately nned everything.?<i>The number of yers who can handle holy and fire elemental magics is the highest, then followed up is holy and thunder. Combination of holy and water is the least but I think the holy water bottles could do much damage to it.</i>?¡°Priests, prepare your holy water bottles! Little Tadpole would be the one restraining the boss!¡±


    ¡°*Croak* *Croak*¡± Little Tadpole said and Little Ye Tian sighed.?<i>Little Tadpole could not fly and its magics are mostly pure holy elemental.</i>?Upon thinking about it, a pair of cute little glowing wings grew on Little Tadpole¡¯s back. The wings were not fast but it was flying up slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Ye Tian wiped away the cold sweat and seemed d.?<i>With the experience gained along the way, it probably leveled up. It should be its new skill.</i>


    Everyone in the troop gradually sweated coldly.


    ¡°Honey, I think I saw a toad flying.¡±


    ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s Brother Big Diamond¡¯s fat toad.¡±


    ¡°Fat Flying Toad.¡±


    ¡°Good name.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    CloudDragon was speechless.?<i>God damn it! Is this toad inevitable?! Great health regeneration, excels in grappling, good supporting, nemesis to devil spirits and now it is freaking flying! Yeap, that¡¯s right. A toad that just grew wings and flew in the air! Yet, it¡¯s freaking fat!</i>


    What made CloudDragon even more speechless was Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s creepy voice. ¡°Well¡­since when can it fly?¡±


    <i>Hey, hey, hey. It¡¯s flying right now and you know nothing about it?! Did you ever care about your petpanion?! What a waste¡­</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong then turned around and roared, charging forward.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Tigerkin Little Ren roared too. CloudDragon then felt the hype building up in his body. Momentster, it turned into shadows swinging its dual-des, hopping here and there. Bones were sent flying everywhere.<i>?I bet no one could win against this tiger in one-on-onebat right now. Then, what about the other petpanions of theirs?</i>?Turning to look at the center of the troop, he saw the little ¡®demon¡¯ and the dream deer spirit dancing the most popr Agogo bear dance and cheering for them.


    What made everyone d was that Little Tadpole was heroic with the wings. It was continuously pping and spitting at the ghost angel, here and there. Itpletely did not need any help from the priests. The toad and boss were like a little girl being chased by her angry dad who had a big belly, pping her and spitting at her. pping sounds and screams were heard from the battle between them.


    On the other side, an elite pirate was exhausted from killing the skeletons. Suddenly, the saliva of Little Tadpole sshed on his face. Despite his body being sticky, he was energetic. The others quickly tried to grab the saliva dropped when they saw this. Even CloudDragon, LordAsked, ThornyRose, VastSea, and the others did the same in order to reduce the burden of the healers. At this moment, ThornyRose started to doubt her life.?<i>Before meeting him, I was as beautiful and graceful as a rose. But now, I¡¯m eating biological weapons and drinking swill. I even find refugee¡¯s food delicious. Worst still, I¡¯m receiving saliva from the toad flying in the sky. *Cries* *Cries* My god! Although you didn¡¯t pamper me in the past, you treated me not bad. But why now¡­</i>

 Chapter 658 - Monstrous Toad

    <h4>Monstrous Toad</h4>


    ¡°Block it!¡± LordAsked shouted when he saw Zhang Zhengxiong was already in front of Ajoss.


    Swiftly, Zhang Zhengxiong activated Power of Expansion and his upper body expanded. He was like a War God blocking Ajoss¡¯ fist with his war hammer. Instantly, the ground cracked. Zhang Zhengxiong dropped low while defending against the fist but he did not stumble backwards. Both of them were battling with their strength. He gradually raised his head to look at Ajoss. With a side step, he let the fists slip past him and healed himself.


    LordAsked smiled bitterly when he saw that.<i>?He could even defend against a special field boss now. God damn it! This is too overpowered! Just how much health and strength are needed to do this?!</i>


    Not long after, Zhang Zhengxiong dashed again, activating Fearless Dash and the ring¡®s effect. With a sh, he knocked Ajoss at its lower body and followed up with Holy Judgment. Ajoss moved a step backwards due to the sh, trying very hard not to fall. Seeing such opportunity, Lin Le ambushed it. As he jumped high, his tiny body was swinging the enormous war axe under the moon. It was a mesmerizing sight. Activate Blood Rage! His Rage points were full and would not be depleted! Execute! Surging Dragon! Returning Dragon! Armed Destruction! Massive Bleeding! Whirlwind Storm Chop! (Master level of Whirlwind Strike)


    Streams of blood burst out! From the left-wing. CloudDragon too jumped up high and hit with Wyvern Kick right after Lin Le¡¯s sessful hit. Spiraling Strike! Mountain Destroying Palm! 13 Combos Hit! YellowSping and the others also started attacking really hard. However, Ajoss smiled coldly and the death aura flowed out from the ground to its wounds, healing them. LordAsked frowned.?<i>Only with the Massive Bleeding effect, could our attacks surpass its healing. Yet, the cooldown of Massive Bleeding is too long. It¡¯s just temporarily for now. We must keep that skill until the end. Now, we need to figure out how to counter its incredible healing effect.</i>


    On the other side, the priests had not much pressure since Little Tadpole was fighting the ghost angel individually. Knowing that the team was facing a problem with the other boss, Little Ye Tian then brought half of the priests with her and rushed over. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll leave this to you and Brother PureSoul. I need to help Brother A¡¯Xiong and the others.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded as he continuously shot at the ghost angel. The ghost angel ¨C Enways felt that she was being humiliated and so her eyes were suddenly filled with the Power of Death. Ye Cang quickly shouted. ¡°Lil¡¯Tadpole! Remember the move I taught you! Battling A Female On The Street! First move ¨C Hair grabbing and continuous p! Spit on it!¡±


    Little Tadpolended on a cliff and dashed. It reached the boss at the speed of a flying bullet. With a swift motion, it pped Enways and grabbed her hair. Little Tadpole then pulled her over, pped her continuously and shot Holy Water Bullets at her. Hearing the scream of Enways¡¯, the priests below immediately broke out in cold sweat.?<i>This is too cruel.</i>


    ¡°Second move! Stripe her clothes off!¡± Ye Cang was giving outmands and the priests stopped moving. They were all hyped up when they saw a fat toad humiliating a girl. Immediately, they entered into super cheering mode. ¡°Stripe her! Stripe her!¡±


    With everyone¡¯s cheer, Little Tadpole tore her clothes apart even harder.


    ¡°Bastards, so perverted.¡± A few female yers were blushing and yet they excitedly craned their neck to observe.


    Suddenly, Enways howled and Little Tadpole was knocked to the ground. Ye Cang then shouted. ¡°This b*tch dares to fight back! Throw the acids!¡±


    The priests gradually threw bottles of holy water at her and Enways once again screamed in pain. Little Tadpole then got up and dashed at the boss. When it was pping her rapidly, Ye Cang was dubbing its action calmly. ¡°Filthy b*tch! Now die! Receive the anger of the amphibian!¡±


    NnPureSoul facepalmed as he did not dare to look at them. Originally, he wanted to say something. Yet, seeing everyone in his surroundings was so excited, especially the men, he sighed.


    ¡°Okay. Okay. Everyone, prepare for thest attack. After this, we need to provide assistance to the frontline!¡± Ye Cang nodded with much satisfaction when he saw Enway lying on the floor with most of her clothes being torn apart. Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s smile, Little Jade instantly shivered.


    Atst, Little Tadpole took a deep breath and shot a massive holy water bullet at her from close range. Enways died.


    ¡°Protect the corpse!¡± NnPureSoul immediately shouted and everyone started defending.


    Ye Cang pouted and dashed at Ajoss. With a whistle, Little Blue Feather flew down and picked him up.


    Only then, NnPureSoul a sigh of relief. However, he turned to see a bunch of people blushing as if they obtained some special reward.


    ¡°Hah, happy moments are always short. How I wish we can fight her again.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Fighting female boss with Brother Hero is fun! It was as if watching live porn! Hehe!¡±


    ¡°I even thought of the title! Fat Toad Raped Angel (Outdoor Version).¡±


    ¡°With my urate toss, my holy waternded in between her legs.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to toss there too but I don¡¯t know which idiot threw his at the same time. In the end, both bottles burst in mid-air as they shed.¡±


    ¡°That onest shot, how I wish I could be¡­¡± A random innocent female priests ss yer mumbled. Yet, she looked down and kept silent as many creepy and desperate eyes were looking at her.


    NnPureSoul sighed again after a bitter smile. ¡°The number of skeletons has been reduced. Quickly clear them all and attack Ajoss.¡±


    Enways¡¯ death cause Ajoss to be really mad and it went berserk.


    ¡°It went berserk! Healers, prepare your full power!¡± LordAsked shouted.


    ¡°So fast?!¡± AV, the nt user¡¯s healing position was disgusting.


    ¡°Would you be mad when your wife is being raped? Worst still, raped by Brother Xiong¡¯s Big Toad.¡± OldWang rolled his eyes.


    ¡°So much fun?! Where¡¯s the video?!¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?! It¡¯s gone viral. Watch itter.¡±


    Ye Cang ordered Little Blue Feather to drop him on a high rock pir. He took out his ballista and started aiming. The Meteor Shot was umting energy. He then summoned another weapon from his shadow. It was another ballista. Enchant Arrow ¨C me Shot was prepared. Both ballistas had locked on at the target.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong activated Desperate Prayer, reducing the pressure of the frontline as the damage received was reduced and the healing effect was enhanced in arge area. CloudDragon eximed.?<i>With this fe, fighting the boss is no longer a hard thing. Not to mention, we have the heavy weapon boss killer too.?</i>He then raised his head to see Lin Le pulling the axe from the wounds and blood sttered everywhere. The boss screamed in pain. LordAsked quickly activated Blood Rage from the shield and used the opportunity to smash at its eye. Its eye was then cracked a little.


    Momentster, Ye Cang pulled the trigger and both arrows were shot immediately. The spiraling strength of Meteor Shot and the burnt from me Shot blinded Ajoss. Its vision was blurred. Yet, everyone was not happy because its eye was recovering at the same time.


    ¡°What to do now? It¡¯s impossible to drag him out of here.¡± ThornyRose then looked at Little Ye Tian. Little Ye Tian gave it a thought.?<i>We could only use holy water to restrain it and then attack all at once. Follow up with two Massive Bleeding to restrain its healing and kill it. Yet, it¡¯s easier said than done. First, we don¡¯t have enough holy water. That thing is something weck off. Each priest only has one or two bottles. We used a few along the way. So, it¡¯s obvious we don¡¯t have enough for now. Can we continue to drag the battle? No, the loss is too big. So what now?</i>?She then sighed. ¡°Father,e back and use Water Totem. We have to fight it head on.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Poisoning

    <strong>Chapter 659 Poisoning</strong>


    Swiftly, Ye Cang returned to the inner circle and activated Water Totem for the mages.


    ¡°I got it! Little Tian, I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± Ye Cang pped and said after thinking about the solution.


    Little Ye Tian and OldWang felt something was wrong when they saw Ye Cang being excited.


    ¡°Poisoning.¡± Ye Cang smiled in cold and they sighed. I knew it. Even though I¡¯m speechless, I know that in the past, he never failed to poison the boss.


    Ye Cang poured all the bottles of holy water that he collected into a pot and added some holy elemental crystal power, organs and bones of hellhounds and fire-elemental creatures. He even poured in the new version of the spicy secret sauce that was made up of fire elemental crystal, ck pepper mushroom, blood of fire-elemental creatures, and his own wine. At the moment he opened the lit, tears burst out from everyone¡¯s eyes because of its spiciness. Moreover, it was extremely smelly. Atst, he added holy water crystal (a rare ore) and covered the lit. Everyone backed off as they were afraid that it might explode. The pot was screaming and the lit cracked a little. A burning demon¡¯s wicked smile appeared from the white mes.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Little Tadpole, you¡¯ll be the one to carry out this honorable task. Find an opportunity and stuff it into its mouth.¡± Ye Cang turned around to look at Little Tadpole. It is the only one who could do it because of its size. Suddenly, Little Tadpole took a step back, shaking its head.


    Ye Cang then smiled faintly. ¡°Either you go or you eat it.¡±


    Little Tadpole immediately walked towards Ye Cang with a crying face, carrying the pot with its iron palms. It distanced its head as much as possible from the pot and it kept shaking its head, preventing itself from fainting.


    ¡°Oh yeah, if you fail¡­you know the consequences.¡± Ye Cang patted its butt without changing his expression.


    Instantly, Little Tadpole shivered and OldWang sighed. Lil¡¯Tadpole¡¯s childhood is ruined by this demon. *Sigh*


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, Brother CloudDragon, you guys prepare to open its mouth, I¡¯ve got a n to restrain it!¡± Ye Cang notified the frontline and brought Little Tadpole to the other side to wait for a opportunity. Their location was precisely facing Ajoss¡¯ mouth from the side. Being on top of Little Tadpole, Ye Cang pulled out his long cooking knife.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le pulled out his handcart and hit Ajoss continuously. Zhang Zhengxiong also hit its mouth with his heavy hammer. As for LordAsked, he was trying to open its mouth from the corner. Even Tigerkin Little Ren was swinging its duo des and shing at the corner of its mouth to dig a hole. Atst, its mouth was opened by CloudDragon¡¯s Rising Dragon Kick and Copsing Palm Explosion.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s now!¡± Ye Cang immediatelymanded and Little Tadpole jumped towards its mouth like a shooting arrow. Its wings spread out to its maximum and shed directly at Ajoss¡¯ teeth. With a swift motion, Little Tadpole poured everything into its mouth. As it opened the lit, it pped the boss, kicked it twice and bounced off. At this instant, Ye Cang shed at Ajoss with a ck sh. Darkness Single Strike!


    When Little Tadpole was getting further away from Ajoss, it took a deep breath and shot a holy water bullet at its mouth, sending the remaining soup into its throat, not giving it a chance to vomit it out.


    ¡°This is your so-called idea? Feeding it with the food you made for us to eat?!¡± LordAsked sweated in cold. That familiar smell. Even though it smells different, its disgusting level is predictable.


    When LordAsked finishing his sentence, everyone saw Ajoss covering its throat. Green smoke and mes were leaking out from its mouth. Suddenly, it fell to the ground, rolling and screaming in pain. Its eye was filled with pain and despair. Momentster, its skin started to crack and the ckish flesh under the crack seemed to be melting. The death aura tried to enter its body and yet was all bounced off.


    Just when everyone was about to kill it, Ajoss shouted. Instantly, thunder struck on it and turned into electric current, covering its body. Despite this, everyone could feel it was getting weaker. This would be their final chance.


    ¡°Whose electric resistance is rtively high?¡± ThronyRose frowned. The closer to the ending, the more careful we need to be. The electrical shield is very annoying as its damage is very high. Most importantly, it has a paralyzing effect. If one¡¯s electric resistance is not high enough, it¡¯s basically equal to dying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over here. I have in born electric resistance.¡± LordAsked stood out. Zhang Zhengxiong did not say anything as his electric resistance was indeed not high. Yet, his fire, ice, and natural resistance were not bad. ¡°Then, I¡¯m not going. It isn¡¯t worth to die.¡±


    CloudDragon nodded. There is no need to sacrifice the troop¡¯s most important person ¨C Father of Aura because of the electric resistance.


    Zhang Zhengxiong then took out a set of tinum priest¡¯s healing armor and a scepter from Lin Le¡¯s handcart. LordAsked then looked at him confusedly. ThornyRose smiled bitterly. ¡°His basic ss is a priest, not a warrior or a pdin. I know what you¡¯re thinking. He was the priest who entered top 10 from the beginner¡¯s vige.¡±


    Although CloudDragon knew about it beforehand, he still felt weird seeing Zhang Zhengxiong wearing the priest¡¯s clothes and armor and holding a scepter. It was as if a monstrous beast¡¯s original form was hello kitty.


    Even ThornyRose was dumbfounded. With Shaking Bear¡¯s aura, appearance, and body size, it was like a 2-meter tall gang leader wearing spectacles and dancing with a cheongsam[1]. Yet, this isn¡¯t the main point. Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s actions of healing did not look like he was healing others but killing people. He even added some sound effects to make his actions more intimidating. ¡°High-level healing spell! Roar! High-level light shield! Kill! sh it to death! Roar! Your actions need to be clean! Like this! And like that!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the priests gradually moved further away from him as the nearest priest was being knocked away by the swinging motion of his scepter. Looking at the one flying far away, the others continued to heal the troop under his scary roar. ThornyRose facepalmed. Better not let him join the healing team unless we really have no choice. If he likes to dash in front that much, then why on earth did he choose to be a priest in the beginning?! Upon thinking about the incredible healing aura, she sighed.


    On the other side, Ye Cang felt pity as he saw there was still 10% of the food in the pot. He then raised his head and looked Little Tadpole. ¡°Wasting food is not a good action. In order not to waste the food, we have no choice, you have to eat it.¡±


    ¡°*Croak* *Croak* *Croak*¡±


    Everyone turned to look at a torturing animal scene. Lord Fat Flying Toad, your sacrifice would be engraved in our hearts! Because of the torture she suffered along the way, Little Ye Tian was smart. She hid among the crowds from the very beginning and pondered. If father sees me, with his personality, he would definitely ask me to drink it. So lucky of me.


    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Little Tian? I saved a bowl for her.¡± Ye Cang let go of Little Tadpole who had lost consciousness and looked around. Since he could not find her, he turned around to see OldWang and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instantly, OldWang began to break out in cold sweat. ¡°Leader, I¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on! Drink it! Don¡¯t try to make me angry yo~¡± Ye Cang walked towards him with a smile.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Footnotes

 Chapter 660 - Poisonous Blood

    <h4>Poisonous Blood</h4>


    ¡°Stop fooling around at the back! We need your help here! The other marksman couldn¡¯t prate through its lightning shield!¡± ThornyRose shouted when she saw that OldWang lost consciousness in Ye Cang¡¯s hands.


    Ye Cang then let go of OldWang and backed them up with his ballista.


    ¡°Yoka!¡± Ajoss growled and the close-rangebaters gradually frowned.?<i>We¡¯re gradually losing our health points! This is not good! Let¡¯s charge at the boss!</i>


    Ajoss suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Gaga!¡±


    Then, it fell down, looking at LordAsked and others unbelievably. It roared in frustration. ¡°Aludos! Aiwawa! Zuaka!¡±


    ¡°It said, ¡®You bunch of idiots! Can¡¯t believe there¡¯s poison in your blood! Disgusting! Get away!¡¯¡± Ye Cang tranted.


    Everyone was stunned and remained silent as they gradually looked at Ye Cang. Ye Cang was shocked.?<i>Why did you guys look at me? Crazy idiots.</i>


    Speechlessly, they sighed and LordAsked wiped his sweat.?<i>I knew it! The food that we have been eating is poison!</i>


    ¡°It stopped absorbing our blood! Knock it out! Stand closer! Hug it!¡± Even though ThornyRose was speechless, she could not afford to miss this chance of killing it, especially when Ajoss was about to die. Immediately, Lin Le swung his handcart. The hit was so hard that the weakened Ajoss was knocked out. Everyone then gradually jumped towards Ajoss and hugged it despite the painful lightning shield . Their health points were being absorbed rapidly but the priests were trying their best to replenish them. Atst, Ajoss lost consciousness and fainted. It passed away with pain and found his peace.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully defeated Ajoss!¡±


    CloudDragon could not help but smile bitterly.?<i>I thought that it would be a tough battle in the end. But who knew, it would be killed by his poisonous soup. Not only that, it was its own mistake of absorbing our health</i>. Even though he was speechless, he could only sigh.<i>?They have the rights to get those unique equipments again.</i>


    At the same moment, Ye Cang was being pressed to the ground by everyone who was defending the corpse, seeing Lin Le touching the corpse in front of him. He struggled hard. Yet, everyone let go of him when they saw that Lin Le touched it. Ye Cang wasying on the ground, staring at the sky. ¡°You guys will soon pay the price for your stupidity and stubbornness¡­¡±


    Upon saying it, he got up and stared at the purplish corpse with much doubt. ¡°Why do I feel like its death is caused by something weird¡­¡±


    Everyone then looked at him and Ye Cang felt ufortable. ¡°Well, how did it die anyway?¡±


    ¡°It wanted to absorb our blood but our blood is poisonous. It caused it to lose even more blood. In the end, it died due to the overdose of poison.¡± CloudDragon was speechless.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how¡­ By the way, why is everyone¡¯s blood poisonous? Is it because you guys always go and have sex with others often?¡± Ye Cang asked after realizing the reason of Ajoss¡¯ death.


    ¡°It¡¯s because we have been eating your food all these while! We are polluted by this biological-weapon-like food!¡± LordAsked shouted, feeling that the buff obtained from the food has a hidden characteristic which is poisonous.


    ¡°Oh, now I understand. You guys ate my food and then the boss was poisoned after absorbing your health.¡± Ye Cang pinched his chin as he thought. Suddenly, he pped with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t believe cooking actually has this kind of effect. I¡¯m so good! Those food doesn¡¯t only provide strong buff but also prevent the boss from absorbing our health! Hehe! Gonna increase the price when we go back.¡±


    ¡°......¡± LordAsked, CloudDragon, and the others were stunned.?<i>Increase the price?! Despite the terrible taste of the food , they still provide excellent buff. If he increases the price, the expenses are going to be too great.</i>?They smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about something bad. Why don¡¯t we have a look at what we got from the boss?¡± NnPureSoul knew how good Ye Cang is when ites to earning money. Shameless was not enough to describe him as a businessman.


    ¡°Look at the ghost angel¡¯s first.¡± LordAsked was selfish.<i>?That boss¡¯ rank is lower than this. Besides, it most probably would give equipments rted to necromancy. So, we would let them take those equipments and I can make any call for this boss.</i>


    CloudDragon knew what LordAsked was thinking and yet, he agreed because it was beneficial to himself too. ThornyRose then frowned.<i>?Are they trying to use Fang Ci¡¯s characteristic to get the equipments from the big boss? Let¡¯s see what NnPureSoul says.</i>?At the side, NnPureSoul sighed.?<i>Even though I¡¯m a member of the team, I¡¯m still the president of Freedom Alliance.</i>?And so, he agreed. Surprisingly, Ye Cang was okay with it and started distributing the equipments from the ghost angel.


    <strong>Enways¡¯ Tube Top (Silver Dragon ¨C tinum ¨C Ghost Angel)</strong>


    Category: Umon bra


    Requirement: None


    Health points +1000


    Mana +500


    User can reflect any magic that is below level 6 every 5 minutes.


    Increase a level of necromancy magic below level 6


    Necromancy spell effect +20%


    Charisma +30


    Ps: it has a smoothce feeling. It is morefortable than it looks. Enways¡¯ favorite item.


    Temporary Grave Of The Dead (Super Rare): Chant arge verse and surrounding allies who are dead would be buried. 5 minutester, they would be resurrected from the grave, having 25% of their status. Cost 50% of any amount of mana the user had at the moment. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Summoning of Ghost Angel ¨C Efe (Enways ¨C Epic): Continuously chanting. In the end, an Efe would be summoned and be the user¡¯s servant. The summoner can name her. Cost 300 mana. Cooldown: None.


    ¡°It looks like most belong to Brother Lil¡¯Fang. Let¡¯s give him. Then, just distribute the tinum and ck gold to the others and look at the other boss.¡± LordAsked pondered.?<i>Thank god I¡¯m right. But those two spells are really amazing. It¡¯s sad that I don¡¯t have a necromancer in my team. That Temporary Grave is a group reviving spell. Not to mention the summoning spell, it¡¯s an epic rank skillbook. As for that bra...its atributes are amazing too. Spell level is increased by one, spell effect by 20%, and major increment for health and mana. Also, it has charisma as a hidden effect.</i>


    Ye Cang nodded and handed the bra and book to Fang Ci who was dumbfounded.<i>?I¡¯m fully upgraded this time. I¡¯m no longer the small fry in the team. But, do I really have to wear this??</i>Seeing Fang Ci did not know what to do with the bra, OldWang, AV, and Zhang Zhengxiong immediately came over and advised him.


    ¡°Team leader fought for this for you. Any of us don¡¯t even have a silver dragon equipment. You must quickly wear this strong equipment.¡± OldWang rushed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint my brother.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said in a low tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! This bra came out from Lele¡¯s hand. Even more, it¡¯s a F-cup.¡± On the other side, Lin Le craned his neck in and smiled.


    ¡°Wear it and be a core yer. The teamcks a strong necromancer to share the healing burden with me.¡± AV got surprisingly serious.


    Upon thinking that he has to wear a bra as a man, Fang Ci subconsciously looked at Spyingde. Zhang Zhengxiong smiled and shouted. ¡°Old Zhao! Lil¡¯Fang wanted you to help him wear the bra!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Spyingde shouted.


    ¡°Hello Sister-inw Qian, It¡¯s about Old Zhao. He is totally¡­ *Sigh* You do know about the female servant cafe in Imperial City right?¡±


    ¡°You this bunch of bastards¡­¡± Spyingde facepalmed. He shivered for a moment and walked towards Fang Ci with everyone smiling evilly at him.


    On the other hand, Fang Ci was also threatened that Lin Le would use Tian Tian to invite sher Uncle over. Thinking that his sister, Tian Tian would be chasing after the elephant that can heal one¡¯s body and soul, Fang Ci could not help but to tremble. He stared at the innocent Lin Le. Atst, he had no choice but to ept.

 Chapter 661 - Aken’s Totem Legacy

    <h4>Aken¡¯s Totem Legacy</h4>


    Regardless of the fuss on the other side, ThornyRose, Ye Cang, CloudDragon, and the others only paid attention to the main boss because there were a few equipments they wanted.


    Reborn Through Nature (Fallen World ¨C Ancient Style): After learning, the user would receive nature¡¯s protection. When the user¡¯s health points drop to zero, he would be automatically resurrected. It only recovers 50% of status. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Ye Cang knew how useful it was to himself. He touched his ring as he thought about it.?<i>The ring helped a lot in the past. Who doesn¡¯t want to have another life? If I could get it, the chances of me touching the boss would be increased. Risking my life to get a divine artifact. I bet they would be frightened! Even if I don¡¯t take it, it is useful for A¡¯Xiong or Lele. They could block and deal more damages.</i>


    As for CloudDragon, he was more focused on its usefulness in PK and on giving it to a tanker.<i>?This is something beyond description, especially when one¡¯s equipment and skills are well-developed. A second life. With this, we would be able to tolerate mistakes.?</i>LordAsked and NnPureSoul shared the same thought with CloudDragon too.


    Yet, ThornyRose sighed.<i>?There are three emperors and three Heavenly Kings here. I feel so ordinary standing beside them. It would be a waste if I took it. Wait, that¡¯s not true too. It might be useful since that lowlife always says bad things about me in front of the bosses.</i>


    ¡°How are we going to distribute?¡± LordAsked gradually squinted. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you guys did take all the good stuff from the previous boss¡­¡±


    Ye Cang knew if he was about to fight the equipment with them, it might cause a major quarrel.?<i>Indeed, we took a silver dragon tinum and two skillbooks. But these idiots didn¡¯t know draconic. There is a treasure map here. Most importantly, it¡¯s located in my third base ¨C Endless Swamp.</i>?Without much choice, he sighed. ¡°Well, I have no choice. But I would take a skill book and this map.¡±


    CloudDragon, LordAsked, and the others looked at him with confusion.?<i>This map??</i>They then examined the old and crumpled piece of paper. There was some non-humannguage written on it.?<i>I bet this fe knows what it means.?</i>¡°Hold on a second, the words here, what does it mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s draconic. Something about the ancient recipe of dragon lizard¡¯s wine. Dss means living water in draconic. In our terms, it should mean slime. Yaiss means salt from the ocean. Yaiss Ds, Sea Salt Slime. Also, Wayasmark, powder of dry grilled child of wormman? Oh, and this Lasadoss¡­ It is a kind of tree in Endless Swamp and has a deadly effect on wormman. And this¡­¡± Ye Cang was pointing and exining those words on the map as if he was some expert.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Take it. We three would distribute these among us.¡± LordAsked did not want to hear more bullshits from him as he knew how wormman looked like from the videos he watched. Even though CloudDragon was feeling suspicious, he shook his head and paid full attention to Reborn Through Nature. NPureSoul pouted, not saying anything.<i>?Team leader must be bullshitting¡­</i>


    VastSea also smiled. This fe must be bullshitting again¡­


    Ye Cang then kept the map and acted as if he suffered a loss. ¡°*Sigh*...¡±


    As he turned over, he saw Spyingde helping Fang Ci to wear the bra. He was stunned and the shouted. ¡°Hey! What are you two doing?!¡±


    When the two of them looked at him, Ye Cang casually took out the virtual camera and smiled. ¡°Say cheese~ Hmm...the expressions are not bad. You guys can continue.¡±


    Wearing the bra makes Fang Ci¡¯s robe curved out on the chest part. With a decent face and the long hair he had, he looked like a version of NnPureSoul, except that he was low in standard.


    Looking at Zhang Zhengxiong and others, Fang Ci sighed. ¡°I will be the first to change inner wear when we get those kinds of equipment next time.¡±


    ¡°Not talking about how long we would need to wait for the next item. This kind of unique equipment, you¡¯re the only one who has the rights to wear it in the team. Besides, if there is this kind of equipment next time, we would fight for you anyways. But before that dayes, stay still with this.¡± OldWangughed.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Fang Ci sighed.


    In the end, LordAsked took the Reborn Through Nature but he had to give up on all the remaining equipment. CloudDragon took a silver dragon tinum gauntlet that was ck in color. As for the remaining skill books, Ye Cang was the first to take one shaman ss skill book ¨C Soul Connection.


    Soul Connection (Epic ¨C Shaman): Chant 2 small verse and connect to three nearest targets. When dealing damage to any one of the targets, the other two would also receive 45% of the damage. Lasts 10 minutes. Costs 130 mana. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    As long as one was observant, anyone could realise Ye Cang¡¯s second ss was shaman. It was no longer a secret. And yet, after this, they could confirm it.


    Ye Cang then distributed the remaining stuff and started to dismantle the corpse, especially the shaman crystal.


    Shaman¡¯s Soul Crystal ¨C Ajoss: Once used, the user would receive and learn a special characteristic, a talent, and a skill of this shaman or user could sacrifice this to pray to the ancestors and randomly obtain a shaman¡¯s skill talent.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Cang used it and chose the lucky draw within seconds.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve received hero talent ¨C Aken¡¯s Totem Legacy.¡¯


    <i>Hero talent??</i>Ye Cang immediately added two points in the ss talent to make it into advanced level.


    Aken¡¯s Totem Legacy (Hero ¨C Advanced level ¨C Shaman): The effect of every tortem of yours would be increased by 65% and the area of its effect would be doubled. For every different totem or totem creature you ced, the totem effect and your wisdom and will would increase by 10%. The basic effect and area of effect of the totems would be affected by your attributes.


    Ps: The Huge War Bear ¨C Aken. It was from the Winter Huge Bear Tribe from the Greend of the north. Even though it was retarded, it was also fearless in front of any enemies as it had an inborn godly strength that was the ancient bear tribe¡¯s totem. Every totem on that gigantic totem was the blessing and honor it received. When it ced totems and started dancing, well, all enemies, prepare to flee. Because you guys are about to witness the descent of a war god that was born for the tribe. Its life was extraordinary. God damn it, once the retarded bear defeated me, it shook its butt against me as it went home to find a female bear to get themselves a child. -retrieved from


    Ye Cang pouted.?<i>I only know three types of totems for now and I usually use the water one. Looks like I better start collecting totem skills from now onwards. Besides, what¡¯s a totem creature? Hmm...I¡¯ll figure it out next time.?</i>He then continued to arrange the ingredients and kept them properly.


    The skeletons in the valley no longer resurrect but the death aura was still strong. Little Ye Tian was bothered.?<i>This doesn¡¯t make sense.</i>


    ¡°I think when you pass through the stone bridge, it is the route that leads to the final boss.¡± LordAsked came to the end of the cliff and looked down into the endless dark abyss.?<i>If there wasn¡¯t this stone bridge, it would be a gigantic abyss. God knows what¡¯s down there.</i>


    Once Ye Cang had dismantled the corpse and kept it¡¯s parts into the handcart, he came swiftly to the cliff.?<i>This feels familiar.?</i>Casually, he grabbed a skeleton corpse and threw it down there, hoping to find out how deep it was through the sound. However, it was not sound that they heard. It was¡­


    ¡°1 out of 30,000.¡±

 Chapter 662 - Caught Off-Guard

    <h4>Caught Off-Guard</h4>


    ¡°Last time we threw 300 skeletons and we got ourselves a skeleton demon. If we throw 30,000 skeletons, what do you think we would get?¡± Staring at the abyss, Ye Cang asked as CloudDragon walked towards him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it sure is troublesome.¡± CloudDragon recalled the battle with the skeleton demon.?<i>The creature that is summoned by using 30,000 skeletons would definitely not be any weaker than Ajoss, worse still it might be even stronger.</i>


    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s just summon it. Throw all the corpse down there! Some people go and carry some from the valley!¡± Ye Cang started throwing skeletons and corpses into it.


    ¡°Hey, why does Brother Hero ask us to throw these corpses down there? Any idea? Eh? 7941 out of 30,000? Would the system grant us a grand wish once it reaches 30,000?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Stop talking so much! Be quick! There must be something! Hey!! You just threw the corpse that we are supposed to revive!¡±


    ¡°This is my husband! Don¡¯t bother about me! How dare he keep his private money away from me!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    As the number was getting closer, CloudDragon got concerned. Suddenly, he shouted at everyone, asking them to stop. ¡°We still have one corpse left. Let¡¯s think about the possible oue first so that we wouldn¡¯t be caught¡­¡±


    CloudDragon had not finished his sentence when Lin Le threw thest corpse from afar. Staring at thest one falling into the abyss, CloudDragon was stunned. ¡°Off-guard¡­¡±


    ¡°Form a semi-circle and move backwards! Close-rangedbaters stand in front! Long-ranged ones stand close to the valley!¡± Little Ye Tian immediately shouted.


    Everyone was prepared for anything and even Ye Cang stood backwards. Tens of seconds passed and nothing appeared. No sound. No boss. Nothing. Ye Cang pouted and ran towards the cliff. ¡°God damn it! Don¡¯t you dare to waste my 30,000 soup ingredients! I could turn them into food and sell it to those idiots for a high price!¡±


    <i>Hey, hey. All you care about is that?! Also...we are literally standing behind you as you talk. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bad thing to say that with us behind you??</i>Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Hey, is there anyone¡­¡± Ye Cang shouted towards the abyss. He did not even get toplete the sentence when a gigantic skeleton head popped out, right past Ye Cang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Home?¡± Ye Cang slowly raised his head to see the unique characteristic of a One-eyed Ogre. Through its eyes, he could see its soul was burning with scorching mes. Its upper body was as huge as a mountain.


    Ancient Mountain One-eyed Ogre ¨C Dusain (Skeleton demon -Abyss ¨C Big Leader): Father of Andon, Leader of the Ancient Mountain One-eyed Ogres, and Anya¡¯s mountain guard. It has an inborn overwhelming godly strength. Even though it is in a skeleton form, it is still an extremely dangerous enemy. Its bones have good nutrients, especially its spine and skull. They are top ss ingredients to cook soup! If you can keep a spark of the ancient soul, it would bring the food quality to a whole new level!


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Ye Cang said as he was stunned. Upon greeting, he immediately turned away and ran for his life.


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    Ye Cang felt like he was knocked away by some massive shockwave as the howl sent him flying like a leaf being blown away by the wind. His ears were in pain.


    Those close-rangedbaters also felt like they were about to fall.<i>?It is this strong with just one roar? Obviously we can¡¯t beat it!?</i>Upon thinking about it, the gigantic skeleton swung its arm. Despite everyone¡¯s attempt to dodge it, many were still dead as if the swing was a sickle, taking away everyone¡¯s life. Moreover, most of the corpses disappeared after the swing and the skeletons that were thrown down there previously gradually climbed up to the boss.


    ¡°Brother! What do we do now?!¡± Ji Xiao asked.


    ¡°Run of course! What else?! Motherf*cker, we aren¡¯t prepared well yet! How can we fight this shit?!¡± LordAsked spat all the vulgar words and ran for his life.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Back to the Skull Peak and prepare again!¡± Little Ye Tian shouted after asking the mages to test its defense.<i>?It¡¯s better to go back and figure it out.</i>


    ¡°Tactic! Rapid Retreat!¡± Ye Cang activated the tactic ability and everyone started to run. Despite this, mages and priests who were slightly slower got wiped out. LordAsked then saw a short person carrying a huge war axe who was running way in front of him and the others.?<i>That fe must have started running as soon as the boss popped out!</i>?He was then frustrated.


    Atst, they managed to get out of its attack range after almost half of the troop was dead. Immediately, they left the valley and returned to Skull Peak.


    ¡°That was close. Luckily Lele has a good instinct. It scared the shit out of me.¡± Lin Le sat down and patted his chest. Everyone was speechless but also angry at this fe.


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s camp here and rearrange our strategy. That boss is a hard one.¡± VastSea sighed.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have summoned it.¡± Ji Xiaoined.


    ¡°Thest boss would not be any weaker than this. It might be even stronger.¡± Little Ye Tian nced at Ji Xiao. ¡°If we can¡¯t pass this, we would just be stuck at thest boss for a very long time. Once we defeated this boss, we would be well-equipped with the rewards obtained.¡±


    ¡°She is right. Summoning this boss would be a good test for us. It also helps us to level up. The rewards would definitely be better than those previous ones.¡± CloudDragon also sat down.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Lil¡¯White? Thest time I saw him, he was being blown away by the boss. I wonder if he is dead or alive¡­¡± LordAsked said after scanning around.


    ¡°I¡¯m over here.¡± Ye Cang then jumped down from Little Blue Feather. ¡°Damn, I flew so damn far that Little Blue Feather almost couldn¡¯t catch me.¡±


    ¡°What about Sister Rose?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked left and right.


    ¡°Thest time I saw her, she was being hit by a giant rock.¡± FronzenBlood replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss when everyone is here. It¡¯s free time for now. Get yourself armed and prepared.¡± Once Ye Cang said that,?everyone dismissed and started counting the loss they suffered. A few people logged out to rest. The fight they had was a tough one. Moreover, the valley was once again being conquered by skeletons. The next battle would be another struggle.


    Ye Cang opened the fridge and took out a can of beer. He saw that Wu Na walked out of the room sadly. ¡°How did you die?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m frustrated because I don¡¯t even know how I died. I was running with all my might and suddenly everything turned ck.¡± Wu Na was frustrated. ¡°By the way, do you think we can beat this thing?¡±


    ¡°I think we can¡­ We¡¯ll see how our strategy works.¡± Ye Cang tossed a can to her.


    The two of them were silent for a second and Wu Na pouted. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­Urgh, whatever. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll continue to jog.¡±


    Staring at Wu Na¡¯s back, Ye Cang mumbled. ¡°No matter how tight one grabs a thing, one would still let go in the end¡­¡±


    ¡°At least, it¡¯s better than not trying to grab it tightly¡­¡± Spyingde said heavily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. A¡¯Qian didn¡¯t do anything after seeing your performance today, right?¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°She said I¡¯m so gay andined that I didn¡¯t even help her to wear one before. So she asked me to get over there immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Can you bring me along? I just want to see¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off.¡±

 Chapter 663 - Sunset Street

    <h4>Sunset Street</h4>


    Ye Cang came to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s room, holding a small syringe of reagent. He pushed out the needle which glowed with sparks even when it was in the dark.


    Zhang Zhengxiong noticed him and asked when he saw the thing in Ye Cang¡¯s hands. ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Some good stuff. I can¡¯t do much but I¡¯ve saved one set for you and Lele each.¡± Using his own body as a filter, Ye Cang had absorbed all the negative energy and impurities from the reagent. All that was left were the essence and DNA of the crack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. It¡¯s very painful whenever you give me an injection.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong took over the reagent and injected it into his chest. Ye Cang then recalled that ever since young, he was the one who helped Zhang Zhengxiong to do injections.


    Momentster, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s face turned pale and he fell on the bed, crying for help. ¡°So cold...Brother...I¡¯m very cold...It¡¯s suffocating¡­¡±


    Then, Ye Cang ced his hand on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s head, transferring some energy to him to reduce his pain. In the end, Zhang Zhengxiong fell asleep with sweat all over his body. Ye Cang caressed his face.?<i>A¡¯Xiong, even though it¡¯s painful, it¡¯s for your own good. You can only protect yourself and your loved ones if you turn stronger.?</i>


    Ye Cang covered him with a nket and went to Lin Le¡¯s room. Seeing the blood-red aura surging through Lin Le¡¯s body, Ye Cang mumbled. ¡°Lin Sen¡­¡±


    Immediately, Lin Le¡¯s hair turned white and he opened his eyes. However, his eyes were as red as a ruby crystal and his body was filled with an extremely evil aura. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    Without any hesitation, Ye Cang took out the reagent. ¡°Inject this into him. You should know what this is since you¡¯re the one who brought it from the Void.¡±


    ¡®Lin Le¡¯ stared at the blue reagent and took it over with psychokinesis. He carefully examined the liquid. ¡°Fragment of Big Disaster. Wait, no. That thing is not this pure. This has been filtered. Eh? It even filtered away mankind¡¯s negative energy?! This isn¡¯t something anyone could do. Was it you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business¡­¡± Ye Cang interrupted him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use it wisely, boy¡­¡± ¡®Lin Le¡¯s¡¯ blood-red eyes squinted and Ye Cang left without saying a word.


    ¡°This Lele fe is damn lucky to have such a brother. Indeed, he is the little bastard¡¯s heir. But that white-haired and I share the same characteristic¡­¡± He then injected it into his chest and the blood-red aura turned into a cocoon, covering his body.


    As for Spyingde, Fang Ci, and Little Ye Tian, Ye Cang did not n to let them use the reagent. At the moment, he did not have any extra ones. Yet, most importantly was that their bodies could not handle the reagent, at least not now.


    Ye Cang was standing on top of a reef, staring at the ocean.?<i>What a peaceful night. I¡¯ve nothing to do now¡­?</i>He then decided to go to the market area for a walk.


    In Lin Hai, there were four main areas ¨C Day (West District), Moon (Ye Cang¡¯s East District), Stars (North District), and Time (South District). The most bustling area that came after Xi Street in the North District would be Sunset Street in the West District. The East and South District markets were not as busy as the other two¡¯s. Even though it was already 12 at midnight, the time on the street seemed to have just started ticking. Shining neon lights, bars, prostitutes, hawker stalls, and massive casinos were everywhere. It was the best timing to do business.


    Ye Cang was not unfamiliar with Xi Street, Gamer¡¯s area. In the past, when he was in need of money, he woulde here a few times to trick for money. As for Sunset Street, he rarely went there. He put on his sunsses and boarded the floating train to the west.


    ¡°Yo, young man with white hair, do you want toe in and have some fun? We have a lot of new girls today¡­¡± A girl pulled Ye Cang over and promoted to him. She then mumbled. ¡°There are transformed ones too. Owl girl, cat girl¡­¡±


    Having mutants in such area was not something Ye Cang did not know. This career line was developed by mankind itself, in order to satisfy some special needs. Actually, that¡¯s not quite true too because most of the mutants here are not forcefully transformed by the change of DNA. They are pure mutants. There was not much of a difference with an ordinary person. Well, at least not before they transformed. In order to survive and bring up their children, they have no choice but to join the human society to earn some money. The federal did not control this matter strictly since these pure mutants have been the target of federal, hoping to gain some benefits from them. Even in America, these kinds of mutants are nurtured to fight against the Salvation and to fight for scarce resources with other countries. There are a few in China but there aren¡¯t that many unlike America since there are too many martial artists here. The heirs of each family are strong enough. Not to mention the official organizations. In the north, there¡¯s Dragon Group and Mutants Association in the south. There are even more among the folk. Not including Three Hidden Sect (Lin, Shen, Yu) and Extinct Sword, these two powerful ones, there are the Great Ten Families, the lesser families, 10 Commandments, Buddha Zen<sup>[1]</a></sup>, Animitta<sup>[2]</a></sup>, Rage Execute Hall, and Mercy Valley. These middle-ss groups have been helping out a lot too with their second-ss power and strength.


    ¡°Is it free?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Go away, go away. Waste of my time.¡± The girl rolled her eyes. Soon, she saw a woman with short hair, wearing coats and button-ups. She was exceptionally tall and handsome.


    ¡°Cruel Woman¡­¡± The girl shouted with respect.


    The woman who was called Cruel Woman nced at her and nodded. She then saw Ye Cang¡¯s back. Because he looked skinny and weak to her, she did not pay much attention as she walked past Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang did not turn around too because he did not bother anyway.?<i>Although we have met at Lin Hai¡¯s underground meeting, she could not have remembered me.?</i>


    Just when he was about to leave, Cruel Woman stopped. ¡°Hold on a second, you are from the East District, right? One of the Kings of the Great Christmas War, the gentleman dancer from the three heroes and¡­ you¡¯re Dirt Wolf¡¯s servant.¡±


    Ye Cang was speechless for a second.<i>?I¡¯ve only attended the underground meeting once with Dirt Wolf (the head of gangsters in the East District) It¡¯s confirmed that he knew A¡¯Xiong but I¡¯ve only been there once. Looks like it is because of sher Uncle and the others.</i>?Ye Cang remained silent.


    With a heavy tone, Cruel Woman patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders and said. ¡°Put more effort into your studies. Don¡¯t hang out with those underground people. You shouldn¡¯t waste your future in being a gangster. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Cang was stunned.<i>?She actually asked me to be hardworking?!?</i>He raised his head to look at the woman who was taller than him.


    ¡°Give me an autograph. I really like your lonely waltz. If I was not born in this family, I would hope to¡­¡± Cruel Woman then shook her hand and asked for Ye Cang¡¯s autograph. She then told the girl. ¡°He is a VIP from the East District. All of his expenses tonight will be on me. Help me tell the others too.¡±


    Upon finished saying, she put her hand into the pocket, turned and left, waving with only an arm. She was cool and arrogant.


    Ye Cang was dumbfounded and then said to the girl. ¡°It¡¯s free now right?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    As Ye Cang went in to have a look at the mutant¡¯s service, he saw an old friend of his, Gamer.<i>?What¡¯s he doing here?</i>


    At the same time, Gamer noticed Ye Cang and the girl talking with him too. Even though, chills were still sent down his spine when he saw Ye Cang. ¡°What did youe here for?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°You have a special taste.¡± Gamer nced at the girl and made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang was speechless and brushed off the topic by asking another question. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°King of Violence is about to die, I came here to pay the old fe a visit.¡± Gamer smiled coldly.


    King of Violence. Ye Cang knew he was a legend in Lin Hai¡¯s underground power. To be precise, King of Violence isn¡¯t a person but a logo. Every generation of the leaders in the West District would be named like that. The West District is the direct descendants¡¯ ce. This tradition has been passed down for very long. But now, the situation has changed, Gamer¡¯s power in the north has surpassed the west¡¯s. Even the West District has been cautious about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s sad that he once again put up his guard against me and forgot about the east¡­¡± Gamer stared at Ye Cang¡¯s calm expression.?<i>That old fe totally forgot about the most dangerous enemy.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in joining you guys and I don¡¯t want to either. Gamer, let¡¯s discuss something.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    Gamer frowned as he looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Your game room. Give me two core members.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words sparked Gamer¡¯s interest. Without any words, he directly gave to top-ss members to Ye Cang. ¡°You owe me a favor.¡±


    Ye Cang smiled and nodded. ¡°But forget about it, if you want to open one of your games in the East District. It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, pathetic.¡± Gamer left after Ye Cang replied.


    Staring at Gamer¡¯s back, Ye Cang gave it a thought.?<i>If he wasn¡¯t that stubborn in those things, he would actually be the best candidate to rece me in the 10 Commandments. The ability to see through the fake and to be not restrain by kindness. But because of this, he is too extreme. Kindness does exist but it¡¯s too cruel.</i>

 Chapter 664 - Coincidental Meet Up With Flasher Uncle

    <h4>Coincidental Meet Up With sher Uncle</h4>


    Upon thinking about it, a familiar whisper caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention. He turned over to see a man in a windbreaker, hiding in the alley. ¡°sher Uncle¡­¡±


    Ye Cang walked towards him quietly and sher Uncle pulled him over. ¡°Damn it, people in the east district are insane. I can¡¯t even get out of my house at midnight. They are everywhere, wanting to capture the elephant, begging for prayers and some even wanted to taste it. WTF! What world am I living in? Are people so disgusting nowadays? Freaking perverts! Shameless too¡­¡±


    After hearing it, Ye Cang felt weird but he did not know how to answer him. So, he just smirked. ¡°And that¡¯s why you came to the west to take a rest?¡±


    With a nod, sher Uncle pushed down his hat and stuck his hands into the pockets. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and have some fun. To be honest, it has been almost half a year since thest time I visited here.¡±


    ¡°Same goes for me. By the way, sher Uncle, I somehow remember that you said you knew King of Violence, right?¡± Ye Cang asked as the two of them walked side by side. Due to the fact that they were wearing sunsses and were trying to be secretive, they gave people a feeling like they were two perverted suspicious men walking on the street.


    ¡°Yeap. There was a conflict between us as we fought for areas when I was young. Even though he was older than me at that time and had quite a good reputation in the South District, he was no match for me. I even kicked him out of my school. Do know that I have a title called ¡®Lynx of the South¡¯. Despite being young, I wasn¡¯t afraid of death. That¡¯s how I became famous. I could do whatever I wanted in the entire south district. I too often went to the west district to cause some trouble. Even the previous King of Violence had to pay me some respect. Yet, I didn¡¯t have any greed. I was innocent and childish at that time, solely wanting to prove how strong I was. I was so strong that¡­¡± sher Uncle then smiled bitterly. ¡°But because of that, when I came back to my senses, I had lost the precious person in my life. So, at my teenage, I ended my legendary underworld life.¡±


    <i>sher Uncle then switched his career to be a pervert. Using his elephant, he managed to get a new life and became an internationally famous artist. He published his own album, organized concerts, had his own religion, and had many believers. What was important was that he even applied to be a World Heritage after bing a significant figure for Lin Hai. He thought of himself as a mobile legendary tourist spot. He may not have be the legendary priest but he did be the legendary pervert.</i>?Deep down in Ye Cang¡¯s heart, Ye Cang was helping him to fill the information after he resigned from the underworld.


    ¡°I heard that he is about to die soon, don¡¯t you want to pay him a visit?¡± Ye Cang turned around and walked towards a hawker stall selling curry fish balls.


    ¡°Is it real? When I retired from those things, he was still in my team. Although he isn¡¯t strong, his personality is pretty good. Well, let¡¯s go and visit him.¡± The beef entrails beside the curry fish ball stall caught sher Uncle¡¯s attention. Heplimented after he smelt it. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a masterpiece. Boss, give me a bowl of it. Add chili sauce ya!¡±


    With the food in the paper bowls, they were eating their supper with wooden chopsticks as they walked and chatted. Atst, sher Uncle brought Ye Cang to a marinated food shop. Ye Cang decided to learn from the chef after tasting the juicy and delicious vegetables and meatballs. It was because the food was easy to be kept and it could be eaten directly. Then, sher Uncle speechlessly dragged Ye Cang away as he med Ye Cang for almost exposing him.


    Momentster, they arrived outside of a courtyard, located at the very end of Sunset Street. There were a few guards standing there.


    sher Uncle took off his sunsses and said. ¡°Please inform them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform. You must be the elder sher Uncle. Father must have wanted to talk with you.¡± Cruel Woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere, looked respectfully at sher Uncle and nced at Ye Cang.


    With a smile, sher Uncle patted her shoulder and brought Ye Cang in. Cruel Woman was following behind.


    Soon, they arrived in the living room. The house was vintage in general and most of the furniture was traditional in style. On the wooden-armed chair, there sat an old man clothed in ck. He seemed tired. Even though he was old, he had not reached the stage where he could not move by himself. His face was just pale. This old man was the director of the entire underworld of Lin Hai ¨C King of Violence.


    ¡°Never thought you woulde, Lynx.¡± King of Violence smiled.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t heard this form of address for tens of years. It feels weird.¡± sher Uncle smirked.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t resign back then, I bet now¡­¡± King of Violence recalled the past and sher Uncle immediately interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m d that I resigned and paid the price for being reckless when I was young.¡±


    ¡°True. You¡¯re now the significant figure. Haha. I even asked the servants to buy your album and listen to it. Haha. *Cough* *Cough*...¡± King of Violence coughed as he started tough. He then stopped talking and scanned through Ye Cang. He knew that Ye Cang was one of the three heroes from the east and was a friend of sher Uncle.


    Gamer was sitting at the side, looking at sher Uncle, the famous ¡®legendary¡¯ figure in Lin Hai. Even though he looked funny, Gamer did not dare to show his expression because he knew that even the current King of Violence and the previous one were cautious of this person.?<i>Snatched the position of the direct descendent of the south district in his teens and resigned after conquering the entire district. He had not lost a single match. The entire underworld in Lin Hai was afraid of this fe. Of course, those who didn¡¯t know his past would just think that he is some pervert guy with some weird kink.</i>


    ¡°Lynx, it has been so many years...I would like to try fighting with you again¡­¡± sher Uncle rolled his eyes against King of Violence. ¡°You? Why don¡¯t we talk about something else? You can¡¯t beat me anyways.¡±


    A few leaders of the west district at the side gradually stood up. Among them, there was one man with a kohaku fish tattoo on the face who shouted. ¡°Who do you think you are?! You¡¯re just some guy with some famous past. But now, you¡¯re just a pervert that entertains people. Do you really think we look up to you?! We are just giving you some respect!¡±


    sher Uncle then turned to stare at the man and the others who were known as leaders. His pupils contracted as he walked towards them. Even though he was looking from below, he gave the others a feeling of him staring down on the people. Just when Cruel Woman was about to ease the situation, those men were being sent out of the window, screaming. sher Uncle brushed his windbreaker and sat down. ¡°Those people were annoying so I threw them out. You wouldn¡¯t mind right?¡±


    Gamer squinted his eyes.?<i>What a strong fe. I didn¡¯t even see how he did it. This is too scary. Is he as insane as the white-haired?! Can¡¯t believe the east district is this strong!</i>


    ¡°You this fe...Looks like I couldn¡¯t beat you in the end anyway. If you would like to, this position¡­¡± King of Violence took a sip of the tea and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You do know I swore before. Besides, I don¡¯t have the intention too.¡± sher Uncle swung his hands. The King of Violence nodded sadly and then started coughing.


    sher Uncle sighed and walked towards him. ¡°Touch it. Since we knew each other for this long and you helped me before in the past.¡±


    Staring at the elephant in front of him, King of Violence sweated in cold. He had heard the rumor before as it went viral. With a doubtful look, he touched it. Suddenly, a warm flow of healing energy surged through his body. It was not just the body that was healed, even the soul too. He then smiled. Cruel Woman and the others who saw this creepy scene were speechless.


    However, King of Violence felt the change in his body. The infectious exhaust was healed. Although it wasn¡¯t like before, at least the source was healed. He then looked at sher Uncle¡¯s elephant and grabbed it due to his over-excitement. His eyes were filled with respect as if God was standing in front of him. He raised his head to meet sher Uncle¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you. From now onwards, if you, Lynx need me, I wouldn¡¯t reject.¡±


    Gamer¡¯s eyes contracted.?<i>King of Violence¡¯s exhaust is fully recovered? And this is real?! That thing of his actually has such strong healing power?! Don¡¯t tell me that those ¡®trainings¡¯ of his in the past tens of years were not merely journeys but the ns to master the divine martial art?! I can¡¯t believe the three heroes from the east are this scary. Then, what about Panty Uncle?</i>


    Being able to witness the real thing surprised Ye Cang.?<i>That healing energy is the purest energy I have ever seen. It has a strong stimulus and it helps the cells to reproduce and dipose. King of Violence now looked better than a few months ago. I¡¯m afraid sher Uncle¡¯s elephant would really be a divine artifact that could heal all kinds of illnesses.?</i>

 Chapter 665 - Ten Colored Soup

    <strong>Chapter 665 Ten Colored Soup</strong>


    Just when sher Uncle was about to button up his windbreaker, Cruel Woman quickly rushed over and spoke softly. ¡°Elder sher Uncle¡­recently I have some minor problems with my menstruation cycle¡­Can I¡­¡±


    ¡°God damn it! Can¡¯t you go see a doctor for that?!¡± sher Uncleined.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m embarrassed to ask a doctor¡­¡± Cruel Woman rubbed her hands.


    Ye Cang stared at her with a doubtful look. Embarrassed to tell a doctor about the problem but okay with touching a middle-aged man¡¯s elephant? Why does it feel weird in some way?


    ¡°Quick. Quick.¡± sher Uncle urged her and Cruel Woman immediately grabbed it. The warm flow of energy made her moan and blush.


    ¡°Hey, menstruation problem isn¡¯t some serious illness! Just a touch would do! WHy are you still holding it?! Quickly let go! Are you a pervert?!¡± sher Uncle knocked her hands off and buttoned up his clothes. Cruel Woman was embarrassed and moved to aside. ¡°Thank you very much, Elder sher Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Gotta go. Gotta go. I¡¯ve paid you back for the help you have given me in the past and the argument we had for the south district.¡± sher Uncle put on his sunsses and left. Ye Cang eximed that the world was indeed wonderful and followed up.


    Seeing both of them leaving, King of Violence said to everyone. ¡°From now onwards, Lynx¡¯s stuff is our stuff too. If he releases an album, every servant must have one. Also, we must all go to his concerts. That elephant is the treasure of Lin Hai¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Cruel Woman nodded heavily. Gamer sighed as he rubbed his head as if he had a headache. Lin Hai is ridiculously insane. In terms of strength. I think I better go back to my north district and enjoy myself. I hope that there are amazing performances in the yground tonight.


    When Ye Cang and sher Uncle returned to the street, it was already 2 o¡¯clock in the midnight. However, people in their surroundings did not seem to have the intention to rest.


    ¡°Oh yeah, how¡¯s the Fang little girl now? Do I have to help her to recover?¡± sher Uncle asked politely.


    ¡°Little Tong is recovering quite well now. I¡¯ll ask Fang Ci for that.¡± The two of them then boarded the train back to the east district and went to Old Li¡¯s ce to have a bowl of noodles.


    Back in the game, Ye Cang was bored. He came to the karst cave in the Skull Peak. There was a pile of skulls and most of their brains had been taken out. Ye Cang stared at the extremely huge pit as if he had something in mind. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. He then asked people to clear rocks under the pit, allowing theva to flow below it. The temperature immediately raised up high. He also let the hot spring from nearby flow into it. Because it was near, it did not require much manpower. A forever-would-not-dry pot for soup waspleted. Soon, Ye Cang started to add in bones of skeleton demons, all kinds of high and low leveled creatures¡¯ bones, many wild herbs and mushrooms. CloudDragon and the others immediately rushed over not because they smelt something bad but some delicious aroma. Everyone frowned. Something is wrong?!


    Upon arriving at the massive natural soup pot, they saw Ye Cang throwing bones into it repetitively. What kind of soup does he want to cook? Is he really going to throw all the bones he collected into in?


    Atst, Ye Cang took out the elemental crystals and minerals that had the best quality and threw them inside. He asked some men to bring more. Staring at a handcart of minerals and crystals, LordAsked pondered. This son of a b*tch! Does he know how many magic equipments can be made with these?!


    The soup then turned from white to multi-colored. Yet, it was crystal clear and dispersing a mouth-watering aroma. As soon as they saw Ye Cang taking out the secret sauce, they immediately suppressed him to the floor. ThornyRose then begged him. ¡°Please spare us a clean one. I beg you¡­¡±


    ¡°A bunch of retards. Adding arge amount of this sauce would only make the taste more delicious.¡± Seeing everyone rejected his idea including Zhang Zhengxiong, Ye Cang sighed and kept away the secret sauce and the liquid made out of animal¡¯s organs and zombie¡¯s abscess liquid.


    Even though he gave up on adding the sauce, Ye Cang continued with a serious tone. ¡°The only color weck now is ck. Nope, this can¡¯t happen. We must add ck color to it anyhow. This. This. And this. Choose one.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us what those three are?¡± CloudDragon saw Ye Cang holding three different things.


    ¡°The first one is withered ash. The second one is ck Dragon Kill wine and the third one is the sauce made out of ten different slime gel and high-level zombie fluid. I personally suggest the third one because you guys haven¡¯t tried it before. It¡¯s mytest product¡­¡± Ye Cang calmly introduced the ingredients.


    Everyone shook their heads. In the end, they decided to choose the ck Dragon Kill wine after an borate and long discussion.


    ¡°A bunch of fes with no creativity¡­¡± Ye Cang poured the remaining wine he had into the pond. As the ck liquid mixed into the water, it turned into a dragon swirling. Atst, it became a ck vortex, absorbing the surrounding colors. Though the other colors were rejecting the vortex, a crystal clear colorful ball was formed at the eye of the vortex. The pond then returned to peace and the ball was floating on the water, shaking as if there was a naughty child inside it.


    ¡°Prepare for battle! My brother produced a boss again!¡¯ Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    ¡°Ask those elites on the outside toe in! No mages! This thing has absorbed all kinds of magic crystals!¡± Little Ye Tian instantly concluded.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve made a cooking elemental! Your cooking skills have sessfully upgraded to the grandmaster tier! Please name it!¡±


    ¡°Ten Colored Soup.¡±


    Arms and legs then grew out from the colorful ball. Also, a pair of tiny tentacles popped out at its head and its eyes were the two ck dots.


    Everyone was prepared tounch their attacks as they saw how the weird colorful human-like slime rushed towards them. Yet, Ye Cang shouted as he saw the excitement in tis eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t attack!¡±


    Not long after, Ye Cang dashed towards it and it hugged Ye Cang up, brushing him with its face.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully tamed the cooking elemental ¨C Ten Colored Soup.¡±


    Suddenly, the giant contracted and turned into a colorful crystal ball in Ye Cang¡¯s hand.


    Ten Colored Soup (??? ¨C ??? ¨C essory? ¨C Cooking elemental ¨C Unknown creature ¨C ??? ¨C Rainbow elemental)


    Category: essory? / Petpanion


    Requirements: None


    The attributes of this essory depend on the pet¡¯s attributes.


    +193 All attributes


    +42% All attributes


    +51% All resistance


    You¡¯re immune to all magic that is below level 5. It would absorb them and turn into 23% of mana and health points.


    Recover 0.3% of health points and mana every second.


    Reduce the damage received by 31%.


    Requires to add ingredients for soup. Its effect would be doubled.


    Ten Colored Soup¡¯s Shield: Once activated, the rainbow elemental will cover the user and reduce the damage received by 63%. Last for 1 minute. Cooldown: 2 minutes.


    Ten Colored Soup Shockwave: Shoot out massive hot-boiling soup, dealingplicated and various elemental damage to the targeted area. It would also enhance the negative effects of elemental damage. Cooldown: 2 minutes.


    Summoning of Ten Colored Soup: Summon Ten Colored Soup as your pet to fight alongside you.


    Rank: ???


    Category: Maybe it¡¯s elemental? / ???


    Characteristic: Immune to any magic that is level 5 or below. Able to cast level 6 magic. Its level grows with the owner¡¯s level.


    Combination: Able to absorb some unique ingredients and turn them into part of its own to obtain a new attribute.


    I¡¯m Here To Cook Soup! : Owner can cook it and adjust its taste by seasoning. It would trigger itsbination skill.


    High physical resistance: Reduce all physical damage received by 67%


    Soup Shot: Shoot allies with soup to strengthen them. The status received depends on this creature¡¯s attributes.


    Expand & Contraction: This creature¡¯s body could be changed depending on the liquid it absorbed.


    Never-dying Cooking Spirit: This creature can not be killed under normal circumstances.

 Chapter 666 - Return To The Valley

    <h4>Return To The Valley</h4>


    Raising the colorful crystal ball up high, Ye Cang stepped on a piece of ice created with his ice elemental magic. With the flow of the water, he slowly reached the center of the pond. Yet, he was still holding the ball high as he spun around at a slow speed.


    ¡°......¡±


    As everyone had no interest in looking at his act, they went to the side of the pond and drank the water. After consumption, their overall attributes and resistances were greatly improved. Moreover, they gained quite a number of buffs and passive effects. They were on cloud nine because this ¡®soup¡¯ is limitless.?<i>This is even better than the goddess¡¯ blessing!</i>?They then gradually took out their water bottles and filled them with soup. Seeing such a scene, Ye Cag quickly jumped to the side of the pond. With a somersault, hended gracefully and bowed gentlemanly. ¡°One gold per bottle. Same for child or elder. Fair and square. Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Brother Lil¡¯White, this rtes to our n on conquering the Thousand Peak Mountain. You, as the chiefmander, how could you be so business-minded?¡± Instantly, LordAsked pulled Ye Cang over and spoke from amittee point of view. ThornyRose also agreed not to charge for that. Ye Cang pouted. ¡°For now, I¡¯ll temporarily let you guys drink for free. Once this is over, I¡¯ll start charging fees.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not too good, don¡¯t you think? Contributing to China...what a wonderful thing to be done¡­¡± CloudDragon also expressed his opinion as amittee member.<i>?If we could use this thing wisely, its benefit would be unpredictable. It¡¯s not like an equipment, it¡¯s a team benefit.</i>


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll add things inside. You guys forced me to do so.¡± Ye Cang took out various new products, including the product he introduced previously. He had tens of big jars of them.


    ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Everyone quickly stopped him from doing anything reckless.<i>?Once these things are added, it can¡¯t be consumed for a long period of time even if the attributes are good. Most important is that we don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s poisoned or not. If there¡¯s a chance of being poisoned, the more the number of people who drank it, the more the number of deaths. It isn¡¯t worth it.?</i>


    ¡°Told you guys it¡¯s best to be this way. Don¡¯t know why you guys had to force me. But I think adding those products wouldn¡¯t make much effect. It might even enhance the taste and vor¡­¡± Ye Cang scooped himself a bowl and drank it. The taste was surprisingly wonderful and the vor was on point.


    Everyone immediately shook their heads and Ye Cang rolled his eyes against them. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m the chef. Do you think I don¡¯t know how my own food tastes like?¡±


    Instantly, everyone was soaked in cold sweat.?<i>The hell you know! Besides, you can only be considered as a biochemist. This thing must be your failed product by ident.</i>


    Everyone was extraordinarily happy because they finally got to drink something consumable and most importantly, it was delicious. Zhang Zhengxiong then asked. ¡°Brother, what was that thing just now?¡±


    Ye Cang took out the colorful crystal ball and said. ¡°My cooking pet, Soup Creature ¨C Lil¡¯Color. It¡¯s also an essory at the same time. It could save me a lot of trouble when I cook next time¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that it was his biological product, everyone had no interest. They then moved their attention to Fang Ci who was the biggest winner after receiving the loot from a few bosses. LordAsked smiled. ¡°Hey, summon the ghost angel and let us have a look¡­¡±


    Fang Ci looked at Ye Cang and Ye Cang nodded. Soon, Fang Ci started to chant the verse and a graceful ghost angel appeared. Its size was the same as Zhang Zhengxiong and its eyes were filled with coldness and arrogance. Lin Le immediately went over and grabbed its butt. ¡°Eh, Brother A¡¯Xiong, I could touch it!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong got up and grabbed one of its boobs. ¡°Oh damn, it¡¯s real! Brother,e touch it too!¡±


    Then, Ye Cang grabbed the other with a smile. ¡°Lil¡¯Fang, your summoning is not bad ya this time. It¡¯s a real deal. Okay, okay. Stop touching it. There are many people here. It isn¡¯t good to affect them¡­¡±


    Fang Ci and the others were dumbfounded, staring at the three of them. Fang Ci was extremely speechless.<i>?I didn¡¯t even get to see it properly and boom. It was being touched by them already.?</i>


    As for the ghost angel, it immediately hid behind Fang Ci and looked at those three in fear after it came back to its senses. This was because it knew those three were not some ordinary guys one would wish to deal with, especially the white-haired. Its memory was affected by the previous battle where Ye Cang ordered Little Tadpole to bully it.


    CloudDragon and LordAsked smiled bitterly.?<i>These three fes¡­</i>


    ¡°Brother, can you talk it out with them? I want to touch it too...¡± Ji Xiao whispered after seeing the ghost angel¡¯s body shape. Immediately, LordAsked suppressed him to the ground and started beating him. ¡°You this useless bastard! Useless!¡±


    ¡°I know you wanted it too. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Ji Xiao screamed and LordAsked performed all kinds of shoulder throws.


    ¡°I wonder how the hell did Ji Xiao survive through all these?¡± ElegantFragrance said when she saw Ji Xiao being beaten up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the surface. You don¡¯t know that there was once LordAsked¡­ Ah, forget about it. It¡¯s better not to tell anyway. In short, he loves his brother very much. Besides, Ji Xiao is talented. Among the Ten Great Families, he has the first ss apprentice¡¯s standard. It¡¯s just that I think his brain had gone crazy when he was born.¡± NnPureSoul smiled.


    ElegantFragrance gave it a thought.?<i>Indeed, I¡¯m no match for him. I bet he was being underestimated since LordAsked managed to stand out among all. Even though he is retarded, he is still the second best in Lord¡¯s Reign and also one of the great ambush kind of professional yers in China. Well, at least I¡¯ve never seen him lose in a match of X-hero card game. It is considered as Lord¡¯s Reign¡¯s guaranteed-win entertainment game.?</i>


    Once everyone was here and got their bottles filled up, Little Ye Tian once again discuss the tactics.


    ¡°This time we won¡¯t be taking the valley path. Instead, we take the high grounds on both cliffs. Even though we might need to divide into two teams, it is still advantageous for us no matter in terms of clearing the path or other aspects. Besides, the death aura isn¡¯t that strong up there, the priests¡¯ burden can be reduced. Oh and most of the vengeful spirits on the high ground havee down during our first battle. So we can basically walk through the path and attack the boss from a certain range. There are many obstacles up there for cover too. Most important is that, in the valley, we could not spread out. With one skill from the boss, we would suffer a lot of casualties as we can¡¯t dodge. So, only close-rangebaters have to go down to the valley. The rest would be on the high ground,unching attacks from afar. Are we clear?¡± Little Ye Tian presented the self-made 3D map as she spoke. Despite the messy battlest time, she did not forget to memorise her surroundings. Because of this, LordAsked, CloudDragon, and NnPureSoul were amazed.?<i>She actually presents such a detailed map. And it¡¯s a self-made 3D man. Not just that, the map is so detailed that it precisely pinpoints all the rock pirs positions. With one nce, anyone could instantly find a cover spot and the path to walk. Is she a mobile plugin?!</i>


    ording to Little Ye Tian¡¯s strategy, Ye Cang was assigned to lead a team and CloudDragon led the other. The two teams separated and arrived at the top of the cliff at each side. As they watched each other¡¯s back, the two teams came to the end swiftly after clearing a few vengeful spirits. Below them was the open area and the gigantic skeleton ogre was still howling. NnPureSoul calcted the shooting distance.<i>?It¡¯s almost at its limit even if we go to the furthest end. But it¡¯s still sufficient.</i>?¡°Those who do not have enough shooting distance, find your way to get closer. If you can¡¯t, be the logistics! We need to increase our physical damage here!¡±


    On the other side, ckIce had the same n. She pondered.<i>?This is a good ce. Even if it¡¯s arge-area type of skill, there is time for us to find cover as there are a few in the surroundings. The only problem is the close-rangebaters. We could almost hit the boss¡¯ arms from this spot. The wind is excellent as it helps our shooting distance. That girl even ounted for the direction of the wind?</i>?She then shook her head.<i>?It¡¯s impossible. This isn¡¯t reality. It isn¡¯t that easy to calcte the weather in a virtual world.</i>

 Chapter 667 - Top-up-money Class

    <h4>Top-up-money ss</h4>


    Ye Cang summoned Ten Colored Soup to follow the close-rangedbaters. What made LordAsked and the others surprised was that this monstrous colorful liquid man-like creature had high resistance. Even if it was being sliced into halves, it could quicklybine and continue to fight. Most important was that its damage was great and it could cast magic spells without chanting.


    ¡°HeavenShakingBear, you and I charge with your brother¡¯s biological creature.¡± CloudDragon signaled and Zhang Zhengxiong nodded. Soon, the three of them got together and Lil¡¯Color (Ten-Colored Soup) activated Consecration of mes, getting itself covered with mes. Lightning was on its left hand and hurricane on its right. With both elementsbined, it created a lightning hurricane and crushed a lot of skeletons. On the other side, LordAsked and the others followed Lin Le¡¯s lead to clear the skeletons. The magic and bullets from afar were pouring like rain. The battle scene was surprisingly beautiful.


    Suddenly, LordAsked frowned as the gigantic skeleton arm swung. S<i>o fast! Looks like we are going to have a few casualties for the close-rangedbaters. But after this swing, we could fight it head-on.?</i>Lin Le shouted. ¡°Motherf*cker! Thest time was because Lele wasn¡¯t prepared! And yet, you¡¯re still so eager to fight Lele?! I¡¯m going head-on with you! Come on! Let¡¯s damage each other! Let¡¯s sh with each other!¡±


    Instantly, Lin Le poured out his gold coins and activated Once Rich, Dick Big, and all his status-enhancing skills. The Saiyan¡¯s aura was covering him and his ahoge stood upright. With a grab of his handcart, he dashed to the arm swinging towards him.


    *Bang*


    The gigantic arm stopped and recoiled a little. Meanwhile, Lin Le was sent flying to the wall located a few hundred meters away and died with a twisted neck. ¡°You mother¡­¡±


    LordAsked gasped.<i>?Just how insane is he? He could even stop this boss¡¯ arm. Though it¡¯s a pity that he died, he helped the close-rangedbaters to get an advantage in the first fight as we didn¡¯t suffer any casualties. It would be better once we fight it head-on.?</i>¡°Those at the back, immediately save him out of there! Quick!¡±


    Little Ye Tian quickly sent an elite priest who knew quick resurrection to resurrect Lin Le. Aftering back to life, Lin Le stared at Dosain angrily. With a smooth motion, he grabbed his war axe and hopped on Little Ren¡¯s shoulder, heading to the boss again. ¡°How dare you kill Lele!! Arghhh!!! This is frustrating!! Frustrating!! Burning money skill, okay, I¡¯ll use that. Brother Lil¡¯White, is it okay?!¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead. Use it as much as you want, no worries. We have these idiots to im from anyway¡­¡± Standing at the edge of the cliff, Ye Cang smiled.


    LordAsked, CloudDragon, and NnPureSoul immediately sweated in cold.?<i>WTF! We are the idiots that you can im your money from?!?</i>Although they were furious, they were curious at the same time. As they all knew Lin Le was an armed merchant and had gold coin abilities. He could strengthen himself and enhance his abilities by consuming the gold coins. This ss which was rted to gold coins was called the Top-up-money ss. It was useless if one did not have money¡­


    Ye Cang and ThornyRose both knew that Lin Le has a special talent called Wicked Merchant which would reduce the number of gold coins consumed for the abilities by arge portion and it might rebate a few. Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s smile, ThornyRose knew his intention.?<i>This fe is bullying others to pay the full amount just because they know nothing about it.</i>


    Lin Le rejoined the battle like a mad dog being injected with steroids, using arge number of gold coins every once in awhile. The effects he obtained were very obvious and yet CloudDragon and the others were crying inside. Swiftly, LordAsked came to Lin Le¡¯s side who was shing rapidly. ¡°Brother Lele, save the money, save it. Don¡¯t use too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s the Top-up-money ss, once rich, dick is really big¡­¡± VastSea sighed as the number of gold coins that disappeared and turned into the golden energy increased. Despite that, Lin Le¡¯s destructive power was strong.


    Upon thinking about Lin Le¡¯s usage of heavy weapons and the Top-up-money ss, ThornyRose realized a thing.?<i>Lin Le is totally made to kill bosses.?</i>She then looked at Ye Cang¡¯s new pet ¨C Lil¡¯Color, the bull which can restrain boss¡¯.<i>?It can¡¯t be killed no matter what. I think Dosain is tired of smashing it already. It had wasted so many attacks.?</i>


    After attacking the boss¡¯ head, CloudDragon quickly backed off and dodged the elite skeleton warriors¡¯ attacks. Dosain¡¯s body had turned into many gallery roads.


    On the other side, Ten-Colored Soup took a deep breath and opened its mouth wide. Momentster, it shot out numerous colorful liquids into the air and Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Quickly eat it with your mouth! It¡¯s its enhancing ultimate!¡±


    ¡°......¡± All the close-rangedbaters were speechless.


    ¡°Just what the heck is this skill?!¡± ThornyRose shouted but still received it with her mouth. Even though the taste was not bad, she somewhat felt disgusted. Seeing the extremely strong enhancing buff and recovery effect, chills went down her spine. She then looked up to see the toad¡¯s healing saliva was sshed on her body. She was speechless.


    CloudDragon received it with his hands and said. ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary to receive it with your mouth¡­¡±


    ¡°Luckily I haven¡¯t received it.¡± LordAsked withdrew his head and turned around to see Ji Xiao opening his mouth to receive it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s still okay. The taste is not bad though¡­¡± Ji Xiao shrugged his shoulders. Surprisingly, LordAsked nodded and did not beat him up. This fe is still not bad in terms of mentality. ¡°But still, what kind of creepy skill is that. The toad flying up there is dripping saliva that heals. Then, would it poop something directly from the sky next time¡­¡±


    Upon saying it, LordAsked immediately shook his head.?<i>Touch wood</i><sup>[1]</a></sup><i>, touch wood. Better note true!?</i>


    Suddenly, ThornyRose was stunned and turned around to see Ye Cang who acted like he did not know it could be received with one¡¯s hands. She screamed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay once we are done with this! Argh!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the archersmander post for you temporary. I need to change the location, it isn¡¯t big enough for me to use magic.¡± Ye Cang whistled for Little Blue Feather after speaking to NnPureSoul.


    ¡°Let me go with you. I can¡¯t use my magic spells well too.¡± NnPureSoul shook his head.


    ¡°Father, you can go with NnPureSoul. Leave it to me.¡± Little Ye Tian took over themand.


    With a doubtful look, Wu Na stared at her future husband riding a bird with a guy hugging him from behind.


    ¡°Such a romantic scene¡­¡± The teenage girls at the side were taking photos.


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na soaked in cold sweat and continued to cast spells.


    Out of a sudden, ThornyRose felt something wrong and quickly got down and rolled over from the boss¡¯ rib cage position. After brushing her hair, she turned around and saw a war axe swung passing by her back and Lin Le¡¯s raged red eyes. Her heart sank for a moment. ¡°Lele! Are you crazy?!¡±


    Stunned for a second, Lin Le looked left and right and realized there wasn¡¯t anyone. ¡°Eh? I heard someone is calling me. Whatever! Kill! sh! Burn the money! Kill! sh! Burn the money! Dancing Hurricane! Once Rich, Dick Big! Armed Destruction! Burn the money!¡±


    ¡°Those who are attacking the rib cage and are close to Mad Devil Le, retreat and go to the other ces to attack!¡± Seeing Lin Le was shing with his eyes closed, CloudDragon shouted.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong and LordAsked were restraining Dosain at its shoulder, trying all possible ways to disrupt its vision.

 Chapter 668 - Dosain

    <h4>Dosain</h4>


    Ye Cang and NnPureSoul arrived at the other end of the peak located behind Dosain. Swiftly, they started to castrge area magic spells.


    After receiving NnPureSoul¡¯s signal. LordAsked shouted. ¡°Retreat! The Phantom¡¯s and white-haired¡¯s bombs areing!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong immediately activated some of his skills, preparing to withstand all the damage. This was because he knew someone must stay back. Little Ye Tian then looked at Fang Ci and Fang Ci had already been chanting the Anti-magic Shield.


    Instantly, sparks glowed in Ye Cang¡¯s hands. The light energy from the Light Strike Array surged through Dosain¡¯s body like a fire dragon wrapping around it. Meanwhile, NnPureSoul swung his hands down as he finished chanting. A rain of ring of mes poured. Lin Le took out his handcart and threw the molotov cocktails he had to assist.


    Momentster, NnPureSoul reached out his hand and clenched the thin air.


    *Boom!*


    A huge explosion urred on Dosain who was originally covered with mes. It was like a fire lotus blooming. On the other side, being protected by the Anti-Magic Shield and having an extremely high fire resistance, Zhang Zhengxiong was like a warrior in the mes. Yet, he did not stand there and did nothing as he was constantly damaging Dosain¡¯s head.


    Suddenly, a terrible scream shook the entire valley.


    ¡°Roar! Aja!¡±


    ¡°¡®Go to hell!¡¯ He said.¡± Ye Cang tranted while NnPureSoul was giving out signals.


    ¡°Prepare to dodge! Its ultimate ising!¡± CloudDragon hid behind a huge rock, observing Dosain¡¯s eye in which the Soul Fire glowed strongly. Usually, necromancy ultimates could be read when it¡¯s in the Soul of Fire status. Also, ck auras are surging out from the abyss.


    Upon finished saying, an extremely strong evil shockwave sted at them, knocking everyone away, including CloudDragon. In mid-air, CloudDragon saw Dosain putting its palms together and a dark energy orb was formed as it slowly moved apart its palms. The energy orb was constantly absorbing energy from the corpses. Even the Power of Vengeful Spirits from the abyss was flowing into the orb. Yet, Little Tadpole did not forget to stick its tongue out and pull Zhang Zhengxiong into its mouth. It tried very hard to flip its wings, stabilizing itself. It then grabbed the nearest cliff and spat Zhang Zhengxiong out.


    ¡°Spread out! Find cover! If thingse to the worst, protect the priests nearest to you! Their lives are a priority!¡± Little Ye Tian ordered the long-ranged yers to move back. The st of the shockwave was so strong that her hair and dress were swaying in the wind. At this moment, AV secretly lowered down his body to peak at it.


    Meanwhile, Ten-Colored Soup was sted into numerous pieces and these small pieces turned into a mini version of Ten-Colored Soup. Yet, they were sprinting towards each other, preparing tobine again.


    With the war axe stabbed to the ground, Lin Le only managed to stop himself after being knocked away tens of meters. He immediately took out his Lele¡¯s Soldier Food No 2 and ate it. He even used the Gold Coin Regeneration Spell, recovering a certain amount of health points. Not long after, he ran to the insignificant withered tree and hid behind it.


    Seeing such a messy battlefield, Little Ye Tian knew it was going to be a hard fight because they had lost half of their close-rangedbaters. Besides, they did not manage to interrupt the ultimate.


    CloudDragon¡¯s heart sank when he saw that the ck orb was getting bigger and bigger.<i>?Damn it! It¡¯s toote!</i>


    LordAsked also panicked.<i>?I¡¯m too far from it! I can¡¯t stop it no matter how!?</i>Suddenly, he saw a familiar shadow jumping up high. He was d.?<i>It¡¯s him!</i>


    After finding a cover, Lin Le dashed from its blindspot. Everyone saw how he raised his handcart high while flying towards the boss. Although Dosain swung its arms after noticing him, it could not catch him. Lin Le¡¯s speed was too fast. Lin Le then hit the ck orb with all his might while mumbling something. ¡°It¡¯s time to receive Lele¡¯s punishment! I¡¯ll crush your balls!¡±


    *Boom!*


    The ck energy orb exploded. Lin Le was instantly engulfed and the handcart was nowhere to be seen. However, the mmable items in his handcart made a second explosion. The dark energy and mes mixed together. Because of the explosion, Dosain suffered a heavy injury but Lin Le also died. LordAsked then saw how a piece of Lin Le¡¯s ahoge flew over and stabbed into the ground. This is familiar. No doubt, it¡¯s that mad dog¡¯s radar on his head! ¡°Sent another priest who has quick resurrection! Try and see whether we can revive¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s only a piece of hair left. I think we could only meet him at the reviving spot.¡± Seeing that ahoge rooting at the ground, Ji Xiao could not help but to touch it. ¡°So spiky¡­¡±


    LordAsked felt it was a waste.<i>?I have two lives. Obviously, if possible, it¡¯s better for me to go and sacrifice myself. But I was really too far. I had no choice. Looks like it¡¯s time to collect some long-distance discement skills.</i>


    ¡°Charge! Don¡¯t waste the opportunity created by Mad Devil Le! We¡¯re close to killing it! Give me your best!¡± CloudDragon immediately ordered to attack.


    At the same time, Ye Cang arrived behind the troops. He then pointed in front, activating his tactic abilities. ¡°Tactics! Charge! Pursuit! Powerful Attack!¡±


    LordAsked pondered.?<i>This is one of the scariest abilities. A team tactic ability. Even more, ites in three different kinds at once. Speed. Damage. Movement speed. All these are enhanced greatly. Besides, one obtains a one-time short-distance blink. In such great battles, it¡¯s totally a God like skill. The true bugle call.</i>


    ¡°Warsong Aura!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong also activated his ultimate. Everyone who was under his aura was as energetic as if they were being injected with steroids twice.


    Little Ye Tian pondered.?<i>Luckily Lele helped us to solve the crisis. If the orb waspleted, I bet all the close-rangedbaters would die. If not, then it would be the long-ranged ones.</i>?After receiving LordAsked¡¯s signal, she let Little Ration send another priest who had quick resurrection. The priest cast resurrection at the piece of hair in the ground awkwardly.? With a sh, Lin Le popped out from the ground. He spitted out the mud and looked at Dosain with his teeth grinding. ¡°This evil bastard! How dare you kill Lele twice! I¡¯m really mad now! Arghhhh!!!! I don¡¯t want the money anymore!!¡±


    ¡°Bro, bro, calm down, calm down. It¡¯s already at the end of its life. You will get your revenge! You can think of how to torture its corpseter! Not a problem!¡± LordAsked immediately reassured him.?<i>God damn it, it¡¯s burning money that we are talking about! We aren¡¯t burning natural gas!</i>


    Lin Le then made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound like an angry bull. ¡°Later on, I want to take the best equipment individually unconditionally! It¡¯s all because of Lele!¡±


    LordAsked hesitated a moment.?<i>Indeed, he stopped the most crucial attacks twice. Just let him take whatever he wants. I bet CloudDragon wouldn¡¯t object either. This fe is really the nemesis for bosses. I better build a good rtionship with him so that we might have a chance to cooperate in the future. It¡¯s useless to fight now.?</i>He then nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure, sure¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Now, kill!¡± Lin Le grabbed his war axe and activated the gold coin abilities. LordAsked sighed.<i>?It¡¯s so tiring to deal with the people in this team. One whom we need to defend against from touching the corpse, the other one is a living furnace that burns money, and thest one who is a spiky head that thinks he is right, no matter what.?</i>Upon thinking about it, he recalled something.?<i>Must not let the bastard touch the corpse again!</i>

 Chapter 669 - Diamond Silver Dragon

    <h4>Diamond Silver Dragon</h4>


    Atst, with everyone¡¯s forceful attacks, Dosain was finally killed. Its gigantic upper body fell on the ground. Right at the time when it was defeated, Ye Cang sweated in cold as he saw everyoneing at him.


    Once ThornyRose confirmed that Lin Le had touched the body, she signaled them. Everyone was eventually relieved and d. Meanwhile, Ye Cang stared at them. ¡°Is it necessary to aim at me? It¡¯s the same no matter who touches it. Besides, I¡¯m the chiefmander. Alright, since this boss is contaminated by you guys, I¡¯ll not argue with y¡¯all. But the final boss, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Just when he was about to finish his sentence, everyone stared at him, showing the if-you-dare-to-touch-I-will-kill-you expression. Ye Cang then pouted. ¡°A bunch of ordinary people¡­¡±


    Sitting on Dosain¡¯s head, Ye Cang received the equipment which Lin Le handed over. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, we could take an extra of the best ones. They promised me.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Ye Cang nodded and disyed them out after he finished counting.


    <strong>Dosain¡¯s Grab ¨C Tear of Giant Dragon (Silver Dragon ¨C Diamond ¨C Abyss ¨C Leader)</strong>


    Category:? Gauntlet


    Requirements: 285 strength, 210 dexterity, 215 constitution


    Damage: 73-80


    +210 strength


    +180 dexterity


    +195 constitution


    +30% on all attributes


    +245 armor pration


    +35% armor pration


    Add on dark damage: 110 ¨C 135


    The next attack, once every 10 seconds, will cause an explosion, dealing area damage.


    On every fifth attack, it will deal an extra 100% damage.


    Dosain¡¯s Grab ¨C Tear of Giant Dragon (Passive): Damage increases by 70% when dealing with dragons. There is a probability that will tear the target¡¯s armor and reduce its armor by 50%. Last for 30 seconds. Effects are doubled against dragons.


    Roar of Dosain: umte energy for 1 second and cause a shockwave damage to arge targeted area. It will cause targets to be stunned, knocked away, and other controlling effects. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Dosain ¨C Large Rip: Select a target area and umte energy. After that, the user will jump up high andnd on the targeted area, dealing a shockwave explosion. It will cause the targets in the area to be stunned and knocked away. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    <strong>Dosain¡¯s Halberd (SIlver Dragon ¨C Diamond ¨C Abyss ¨C Leader)</strong>


    Category: Heavy Long Weapon.


    Requirements: 330 strength, 350 constitution


    Damage: 83 ¨C 91


    +260 strength


    +300 constitution


    +35% on all attributes


    +200 defense


    Increase 20% of maximum health points


    +15% of lifesteal


    Lifesteal damage (the extra amount stolen from target on every attack): 60 ¨C 103


    Dosain ¨C Blood Rush (Passive): Damage increases the maximum health points by 20%. When the user engages in a battle, rage points increase by 10 every second.


    Dosain ¨C Blood Rush (Active): Costs 30% of health points and increases all attributes by 80%, defense by 30%, and reduces the damage received by 25%. Lasts for 5 minutes. No cooldown. Can¡¯t be stacked.


    Dosain ¨C Pierce of Giant Dragon: Costs 50% of health points. The user umtes energy for 2 seconds and pierces through the target with all energy, dealing destructive damage. Damage dealt is 10 times of the original damage plus the number of sacrificed health points. It will cause the target to be weakened and causes massive bleeding. There is also a chance of killing the target instantly. Effects are doubled when dealing with dragons. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    Skill Books:


    Pierce of Giant Dragon (Dosain ¨C Extremely rare)


    Blood Rush


    Tear of Giant Dragon


    The descriptions are as above.


    Dark Explosive Orb (Epic ¨C Extremely rare): Chant arge verse to umte a massive amount of dark energy and cause destructive dark explosive damage to a targeted area. It will cause the targets to be stunned, their armors to be weakened and corrosive of darkness. Cost 255 mana. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    Holy Rage (Epic ¨C Extremely rare ¨C Item of the world): Deal extra 75% of damage and double the holy negative effects and chances on devilish creatures.


    Mater Razer¡¯s Palm Art ¨C Shaking Thunder (Epic ¨C Extremely rare ¨C Item of the world): Use up all qi points and deal a high-damage qi pration to the target. This damage ignores 70% of the target¡¯s armor and it deals the same amount of lightning elemental qi damage at the same time. The lightning damage will cause a second explosion, causing the target to be paralyzed, knocked out and stunned. Cooldown: 20 minutes.


    Lil¡¯Ming¡¯s Strategy & Guide For Love ¨C Beginner Level (Exclusive ¨C Item of the world ¨C Only one ¨C Quest ¨C ???): +100 Charisma, +20% of charisma. Easier to be liked by female NPCs. (ps: a legendary prating guide created by the legendary master of lovers in Land of Rosa ¨C Lil¡¯Ming. It¡¯s divded into beginner version, intermediate version, and master version. The intermediate and master version can only be learned if the previous version has been mastered.)


    <i>Diamond silver dragon! It¡¯s the equipment ranked above tinum silver dragon!</i>?CloudDragon, ThornyRose, and the others were on cloud nine.?<i>We are the only ones with tinum silver dragon and now we have diamond silver dragon!</i>


    Moreover, there were another six tinum silver dragon left among the remaining ones. Happiness was written on everyone¡¯s face.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take three equipments first, is that okay?¡± Ye Cang asked as he looked at CloudDragon and the others. They nodded.<i>?This time the reward is great! Everyone could get quite an amount of stuff! It¡¯s no big deal for him to take an extra one.</i>?LordAsked then said. ¡°Two skills and one equipment.¡±


    Without hesitation, Ye Cang took Lil¡¯Ming¡¯s Strategy & Guide for Love, Tear of Giant Dragon, and the blood-red war halberd ¨C Dosain¡¯s halberd. He then passed the remaining items to CloudDragon. ¡°There¡¯re six left. You three divide among yourselves.¡±


    They were fine with Ye Cang taking away the mysterious guide. At the side, LordAsked squinted.?<i>Of course, he would want that book. Being liked by female NPC and increase charisma. It¡¯s easier for him to control the three goddesses and other female NPC. He is indeed the evilest fe I¡¯ve ever met.</i>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the Tear of Giant Dragon to Lele, the war halberd to A¡¯Xiong, and the book that increases charisma to myself. As an important figure in HappyFirmaments, it¡¯s natural for me to increase my charisma andmunicate with the NPCs. So, it¡¯s okay if I learn it right?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made ThornyRose roll her eyes.?<i>You just want to act. Do you think I know nothing about you? There¡¯s no way you would be interested in the phrase ¡®charisma¡¯.</i>?She then sighed.<i>?But, it¡¯s true that he has the greatestworking skills with the NPCs, especially female NPCs. The three goddesses¡­ Oh wait, it¡¯s four now.?</i>Upon thinking about the saddening fate of the goddesses as they are being tricked by him, ThornyRose once again sighed.


    ¡°Where can we find dragons?! Let¡¯s go! Go! Go! Time to kill some dragons!¡± After learning Tear of Giant Dragon, Lin Le looked left and right for dragons. Atst, he stared into afar with his chin held high.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong kept his war hammer away and held the war halberd. With a body of heavy armor and a blood-red cape swaying behind him, he stood beside Lin Le like a god of war. ¡°I¡¯ll defend and you¡¯ll sh! Let¡¯s go. Time to hunt some dragons! Brother, what about you?¡±


    With his arms crossed, Ye Cang thought for a second and then nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I want a dragon penis to make some dishes. Remember not to hurt its penis during the battle ya.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s dragon hunting that we¡¯re talking about, try finding those small in size. I need to collect the data and characteristics of dragons in this season. So that, I could make predictions for the next¡­¡± Little Ye Tian shrugged her shoulders after seeing Ye Cang agreeing with dragon hunting.


    ¡°Hey, hey! We haven¡¯t finished distributing the equipment yet! Let¡¯s talk about it after fighting the final boss! After that, you guys can do whatever you guys want!¡± ThornyRose saw the three of them walking away.?<i>Shit! They¡¯re really nning to go!?</i>They aren¡¯t joking! She then shouted speechlessly. ¡°I still n to get a tinum silver dragon equipment though!¡±

 Chapter 670 - The Liberation of Thousand Peak Mountain

    <h4>The Liberation of Thousand Peak Mountain</h4>


    In the end, Ye Cang took two silver dragon tinum and gave them to Spyingde and ThornyRose. He then distributed the ck gold equipment to the core members, strengthening the troop?overall strength.


    Ye Cang heaved a sigh of relief.<i>?I have the godly spike for thest boss. I think it will be easier. The quest is about to bepleted.?</i>


    LordAsked and CloudDragon smiled when they saw Ye Cang heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°We still have the final boss. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s still too early to be so relieved?¡±


    Not long after, Ye Cang took out the spike and the two of them smiled bitterly.?<i>No wonder.</i>?¡°Let¡¯s rest for awhile. Once it¡¯s dawn, we¡¯ll attack the final boss directly.¡±


    During the rest, CloudDragon, ThornyRose, and the others were distributing the equipment that they collected from elites and small bosses ording to the yer¡¯s contributions. Almost everyone received something.


    In the meantime, Ye Cang also arranged his ingredients. With much satisfaction, he stared at arge number of precious ingredients and materials to make leather.?<i>I could create some good stuff for myself when we go back.?</i>


    Next day.


    Using Dosain¡¯s headless corpse as a bridge, everyone stepped on it to get to the other side. After passing through Gemini Peak, they came to a wide ce. There was a giant who was as big as a mountain sitting on an enormous stone throne.


    Mountain Giant Ogre¡¯s Leader ¨C Andon (Mountain Ogre ¨C Abyss ¨C Big Leader): The mountain ogre born in Thousand Peak Mountain. As the name said, its body size is as big as a mountain. Its enormous strength and destructive power is incredible. Yet, its intelligence is rtively low. It stems from one of Anya¡¯s guardian families. Its mountain heart is an extremely precious ingredient.


    With a mocking attitude, Andon scanned around and gradually stood up, opening its red enormous eye. Casually, it picked a tiny peak and threw it at them.


    *Boom*


    Suddenly, the peak stabbed right at the body of Gemini Peak.


    ¡°How are we going to fight? This is totally differentpared to the previous boss!¡± Ji Xiao panicked.


    CloudDragon looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Just charge. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang nodded and jumped on Little Blue Feather.


    ¡°Charge?!¡± NnMight was shocked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my brother ordered?! Charge!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed his halberd and charged down with the best tanker ¨C the Ten Colored Soup, Lil¡¯Color. Seeing their respective leaders agreeing with Ye Cangs¡¯s order, they had no choice but to follow.


    ¡°Jayjay.¡± Andon smirked and Ye Cang shouted in mid-air. ¡°He said. ¡®A bunch of reckless ants.¡¯ ¡±


    Ye Cang then dropped low, aiming at the boss. Together with the godly spike, he began chanting for Meteor Shot. As Andon was so focused on the crowd, he sent the spike right into its heart. Andon smirked again. However, it felt something was wrong as ck veins expanded at its chest and it was shrinking. Seeing that Andon¡¯s body size suddenly became the same as the boss at the Skull Peak, everyone was fired up.


    ¡°Kill it immediately! Unleash all your skills! Grab all the chances!¡± CloudDragon shouted.


    After swirling around in mid-air, Ye Cang took off his wolf-head hood and swung his hand, pointing at Andon. ¡°Tactics! Charge! Pursuit! Powerful Attack!¡±


    Momentster, he returned to the back of the troop and nted three totems, strengthening the mages.


    ¡°Ao! (No!)¡± Andon felt itself weakened as it was covered by the ck veins.


    Atst, Andon was being heavily injured and it could be killed anytime soon. Yet, Ye Cang suddenly shouted. ¡°Everyone stop! Don¡¯t attack anymore!¡±


    CloudDragon and LordAsked frowned and asked their troops to reach a ceasefire.?<i>What¡¯s wrong??</i>


    ¡°Anya, she didn¡¯t forget your father. Do you wish to rece your father and return to the shrine to serve her?¡± Ye Cang asked in the Ogre¡¯snguage. Looking at the human in front of it and the disgusting spike at its chest, Andon finally lowered its head.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully persuaded Andon. All yers that participated in this quest will level up, receive a random pick of a ss talent or skill, +1 ss talent point, +1 skill point, +15 permanent strength and constitution, and a random pick of a piece of equipment ranged from gold to tinum.¡±


    ¡°Under your lead, Thousand Peak Mountain is liberated! All yers who participated will level up, receive a ss talent or a skill, ss talent points +2, skill points +2, a piece of equipment ranged from gold to diamond. Hunting in the vicinity of Thousand Peak Mountain will cause attributes to increase by an extra 30% and reduce half of the death time. Sessfully unlock the major public area quest ¨C The Chaos of Thousand Peak Mountain and also the special event in Thousand Peak Mountain ¨C The Goddess¡¯ Hunting Arena (Training).¡±


    As for Ye Cang, his rewards were double that of the others since he was the chiefmander. Everyone was on cloud nine because of the rewards they received and Little Ye Tian immediately began to prepare for future ns.


    Goddess City


    ¡°He made it! That¡¯s my Great Sage! My direct believer!¡± Anya let go of the Half-moon Goddess¡¯ hair and looked with gratitude at the direction where the Thousand Peak Mountain was located.


    ¡°He is my direct believer! You are just lucky because you¡¯re the Hunter Goddess! When he first released my sculpture, he rubbed very hard on my...! In short, it¡¯s obvious that he likes me! Me!¡± Mallow shouted, grabbing Anya¡¯s crop top tightly.


    ¡°You guys are so old and ugly! The one he likes is obviously me please!¡± Jam taunted while pulling Mallow¡¯s stockings.


    ¡°It¡¯s destined that he is the Prince of the Night! Someone rted to me!¡± said Aymuss while she was pulling Jam¡¯s bra.


    Upon stepping into the room, Maru Naya saw such a horrible scene. Swiftly, she turned around and ran.?<i>I must notify Pale Snow, the Great Sage. The goddesses are fighting! I can¡¯t stop them.</i>


    Just when Ye Cang was about to do the random pick for the skill or talent, he saw Maru Naya appearing from the moonlight. She looked panicked. CloudDragon and the others frowned.?<i>What¡¯s wrong?! Is there something that happened in Goddess City?! Don¡¯t tell me that it has fallen! Everyone has seen how strong Maru Naya is. She might be even stronger than these bosses. Most importantly is that she is an instructor. Who dares to make her angry?</i>


    ¡°Great Sage! It¡¯s not good! It¡¯s not good!¡±


    Ye Cang immediately rushed over. Maru Naya looked left and right and then whispered to Ye Cang about the goddesses fighting.


    <i>Lol, it¡¯s just this small matter? I thought something bad happened. These bitches, they just don¡¯t feelfortable if they don¡¯t get whacked, don¡¯t they?</i>?Ye Cang then ushered. ¡°Quickly bring me there!¡±


    ThornyRose rushed over and said. ¡°Bring me along! Together!¡±


    Maru Naya looked at Ye Cang and Ye Cang nodded. Momentster, Maru Naya brought them back to the shrine.


    Seeing the four goddesses tearing each other apart, ThornyRose facepalmed.<i>?Just because of this?!?</i>She then thought thoroughly.?<i>Of course, Maru Naya doesn¡¯t dare to get involved in this. There are four goddesses here. Even though they are stupid, they are still ancient goddesses that are written in the myths. Though they are forgotten by most people¡­ Let¡¯s see how he handles it.</i>


    With a serious face, Ye Cang walked over and shouted. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

 Chapter 671 - Sad Jam

    <h4>Sad Jam</h4>


    The four goddesses stopped whatever they were doing. The three natural goddesses looked guilty as they lowered their heads.


    ¡°Stand at attention! Chest outwards! Look up!¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, the three goddesses immediately stood up. Seeing the expressions of the other goddesses, Aymuss followed.


    ¡°I was out there, finding believers for you guys. And yet, you guys are fighting here?! Don¡¯t you feel guilty?! Did you guys give up on bing high-ranked goddesses?! If so, I¡¯ll dismiss the Goddess Association right now!¡± Ye Cang pretended to be angry and shouted at them.


    ¡°No! No! Pale Snow, the Great Sage¡­¡± Mallow quickly exined. ¡°We don¡¯t need his b*tch...woman I meant, to join us¡­¡±


    <i>Even though I have some grudges with the sisters, they are still my sisters.?</i>Anya and Jam nodded to agree too.


    With a sigh, Ye Cang said in a heavy tone.


    ¡°How do you define goddess?!¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    <i>Hey, hey, are you sure it is okay to shout at them in this way??</i>ThornyRose was sweating.


    ¡°A female god?¡± Jam whispered.


    ¡°No shit! Goddess! It is the entitlement given to y¡¯all by your believers. In their hearts, you guys are the perfection of a female in terms of strength and ability. If they know you guys behave in this way, do you think they will still pray to you?! Can you be a great god?! That¡¯s why I grouped you guys together. We can only overrun the other gods if we are united. Most of the believers pray to you, her, and her at the same time. In short, you guys share the same believers. Although there are different sects among y¡¯all but this group of¡­ *Cough* *Cough* This group of believers. The greater the number is, the more believers you will get. It¡¯s impossible to work alone. It¡¯s a fact! 1+1=2, 2+1=3, 3+1=4. Can¡¯t you guys understand such simple philosophy?!¡± Ye Cang said righteously.


    <i>Isn¡¯t that a mathematical question??</i>ThornyRose pondered.


    ¡°But she¡­¡± Not waiting for Anya to finish her sentence, Ye Cang showed a sad face. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys understand me yet? That loneliness...you guys have experienced it before, right? Since cooperation will bring more benefits, why should we still hurt each other? Have you guys forgotten the story I told y¡¯all? A dream is alive. It is also tolerance. Learn how tomunicate with each other.¡±


    Ye Cang then put Anya¡¯s hand on Aymuss¡¯s left breast and Mallow¡¯s hand on the right. Lastly, he put Jam¡¯s hand in between Aymuss¡¯ legs and took a photo of them. He was satisfied. ¡°There will only be more believers in the future so you guys have to work together, alright?¡±


    The four goddesses nodded with guilt. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°I knew you guys will understand. Okay. Her statue will share the same spot with Jam¡¯s.¡± Upon finished saying, Jam was furious. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You what? Don¡¯t let me repeat myself for the second time¡­¡± Ye Cang suddenly became strict and Jam had no choice but to pout. Anya and Mallow nodded with a smile. ¡°Then, we shall follow the Great Sage¡¯s instruction.¡±


    Jam pondered.?<i>Of course, you two are not affected!?</i>She then stared angrily at Aymuss. Y<i>ou b*tch! It¡¯s all your fault!</i>


    ¡°Okay, okay. Wait until Thousand Peak Mountain is fully developed, you guys will have your own statues.¡± The goddesses were happy to hear what Ye Cang said. ¡°Really?!¡±


    ¡°Of course! But I still have a lot of things regarding Thousand Peak Mountain to be settled. Let me make myself clear for thest time. Communicate with each other well, understand?¡± With a nod, Ye Cang turned around and left. The girls said goodbye to him obediently. Maru Naya then gave the two of them a ride back. Looking at Ye Cang, chills went down ThornyRose¡¯s spine.<i>?If this fe really intends to trick females, he can be a monster¡­</i>


    ¡°Have you guys noticed? My Great Sage became more handsome aftering back from Thousand Peak Mountain.¡± Anya blushed.


    ¡°Yeap, more charming¡­¡± Mallow handed herself over to Ye Cang¡¯s charisma. Meanwhile, the other two remained silent. Only a few seconds had passed. The four goddesses could not figure it out and they once again started to fight each other.


    ¡°The Great Sage is mine! Get out of my Goddess City!¡± (Anya)


    ¡°Shameless! It¡¯s obvious that the Great Sage forgave you guys because of me!¡± (Mallow)


    ¡°Bullshit! The Great Sage sacrificed me because he knew I¡¯m the kindest among us all!¡± (Jam)


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what the heck are you guys talking about, he is mine!¡± (Aymuss)


    Upon arriving at Thousand Peak Mountain, Ye Cang started to pick his own talents and ss equipment.


    Dance of the Racing Wind (Epic ¨C Ranger ¨C Talent): Increases speed by 50%, dexterity by 50% and reduces the effect of being constrained by thendscape by 50%. The effect is doubled when there is strong wind.


    Rapid Fire ¨C Lightning Hands (Epic ¨C Ranger ¨C Talent): When the user is intensely focused, the user can change from Rapid Fire mode to Lightning Hands mode. The effect of Rapid Fire would be doubled, the shooting speed will be greatly increased, and aiming time will be reduced.


    Sky Totem (Epic ¨C Shaman ¨C Talent): ces a totem in the sky. It increases the effects of wind elemental magic by 38%. The yers affected by the totem will experience the following: speed increases by 42%, dexterity increases by 21%. Costs 120 mana. No cooldown. Cannot be stacked.


    Tactics ¨C Determination (Epic ¨C Adventurer ¨C Leader¡¯s Skill): Once activated, the tactics ability increases the team¡¯s attributes by 50%, damage by 35%, mental defence greatly and reduces damage received by 40%. At the same time, yers will receive a one-time purification of negative effects. Costs 50 energy. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Ye Cang frowned.?<i>Why are they all team skills? It¡¯s has been a long time since I got some good skills with great damage.?</i>He pouted and started to pick the equipment. Yet, he came to no avail. He got nothing. He turned to see Lin Le showing of his new diamond ranked Crystal Drive that¡¯s being able to store seven crystals. Meanwhile, he saw Zhang Zhengxiong consecutively getting two silver dragon tinum equipments, a super cool heavy shoulder guard and a golden belt. Spyingde also got two tinum equipments, one of them was a silver dragon. The same went for Little Ye Tian. Even ThornyRose got a silver dragon tinum and a ck gold. Ye Cang touched his nose and remained silent. Quietly, he put on his wolf-head hood and covered himself with his tiger-skinned zer. He was thinking of creating two good equipments when he got back.<i>?I will just say I got them from the lucky draw and it better be a diamond ranked.</i>


    LordAsked also noticed Lin Le¡¯s super cool silver dragon equipment.?<i>Just how lucky can he be??</i>He then stared at what was in his hand, a ck gold and a tinum. Worst still, the tinum was not engraved with a silver dragon logo.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the entrance for the public quest?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°Brother CloudDragon found it in the cave of Skull Peak. Right beside the ten-colored pond. We are still not sure of the boss inside. Our progress is in cooldown. We need approximately a week to know what¡¯s inside. As for the event, we are unsure about it too. But it should be rted to Anya. The location is more or less nearby where we are now. It lookspletely like a natural arena there.¡± Upon saying this, Little Ye Tian started arranging the stuff regarding Ten Thousand Peak Mountain.

 Chapter 672 - Pale Wolf-head Hood

    <h4>Pale Wolf-head Hood</h4>


    Little Ye Tian was busy settling the issues regarding the liberation of Thousand Peak Mountain and yet, Ye Cang and the others were at ease. Ye Cang chose thergest spot in the Ten Colored Pond cave, preparing to open a restaurant of his own. LordAsked and the others were thinking of what kind of business they should start here. Upon remembering the pond was just beside them, a thought shed through their minds.?<i>If that fe starts collecting fees, the supernormal profit he gains is beyond words. But in order to not cause public outrage, he won¡¯t set the price to one gold per bottle. The maximum he would go is one silver coin. Even so, it is profitable. Besides, he even builds a disgusting restaurant beside it. He is just basically forcing the yers whoe to participate in the quest to eat his dark recipes.?</i>


    Ye Cang left Skull Peak with much satisfaction and returned to Goddess City. Soon, he started making his own equipment. Using the feathers, ghostly hair of the ghost angel and a few high-level materials, he remade his wolf-head hood. In the end, the glowing spirit wolf head hood waspleted. The white fur was glimmering with spiritual energy. It looked like a spirit flickering in the dark.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully created a silver dragon diamond equipment! Please name it!¡±


    ¡°Pale Wolf-head Hood.¡±


    <strong>Pale Wolf-head Hood</strong>


    Category: Special hood


    Requirements: None


    +353 Defense


    +280 All attributes


    +30% All attributes


    +200 Overall resistance


    +40% Overall resistance


    Recover 0.2% of mana every second.


    Mana recovery speed increases by 70%


    Recover 0.2% of health points every second.


    +10% Lifesteal


    +200 Mental defense


    +450 Speed


    +35% Speed


    The calibration and the visibility of long-ranged equipment which has lock-on will be reduced.


    Light of Tranquility: The pale wolf-head hood will umte spiritual energy. Once activated, it can recover surrounding allies¡¯ mana by 300 points, costing one stack of tranquility. The tranquility will recover every 30 minutes. It can only be stacked up to 3.


    Glimmering of the Spirits: Instantly change into a spirit and blink to a targeted area. Upon reappearance, it will fear and silence the targets in the surrounding area. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Invisibility ¨C Spirit: When the user remains calm and stagnant, he will enter into an invisibility mode or can actively enter into the spiritual realm for 2 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Ye Cang put on the hood to have a look. The effect was great and the eyes of the wolf-head glowed with spiritual light. He then made a tinum gauntlet made out of tinum.<i>?I¡¯ll ask A¡¯Xiong to make a heavy chest te and a golden belt for me. I couldn¡¯t waste the effect of the Ranger¡¯s Mashup Spirit.?</i>


    The cksmith in the church was wiping his sweat as he stared at the rosary in Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s hands. At the side, Conrad was brushing his beard.?<i>This fe¡¯s smelting ability and body potential are extremely scary. He can make a diamond ranked equipment just like that.</i>?With a smile, he went over to take the rosary and put it into the furnace to smelt it again, adding the holy jade into it. Atst, frost appeared in his hands as he pulled the rosary out. ¡°Here you go. You¡¯ve mastered making magic tools. I¡¯ll teach you how to make holy weapons next time.¡±


    ¡°Your brother is here¡­¡± Conrad saw Ye Cang and his new wolf-head hood.?<i>Made by magic. Interesting¡­</i>


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll make you your chest te and belt now.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong excitedly equipped the colorful diamond ranked rosary and sealed three epic level skills in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a rush. I came here because I¡¯m bored.¡± Ye Cang nodded to Conrad and casually sat on the stone fence, looking at how Zhang Zhengxiong made his equipment.


    Armed Merchant Association. Goddess City¡¯s branch.


    ¡°Oh, Lele, please let the Armed Merchant Association join in the development of Thousand Peak Mountain. President Ajasha from the headquarters in the Imperial Capital has assigned you to be the chairman of the entire ck Peak. You can arrange any manpower and resources from ck Stone and White Rock City.¡± Wayjane stared at the teenager standing in front.<i>?Arghh. It¡¯s frustrating. How can he be the manager for the entire north region?! *Sigh* Even I myself and the people from the other two branches have to listen to hismands.?</i>


    ¡°Oh! Okay! Send some people to the Thousand Peak Mountain to find the main contractor from our Goddess Association, Little Ye Tian. Tell her that it¡¯s Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s instructions, she will arrange it. So, does that mean you guys have to obey my instructions now?¡± Feeling his current ranking had been leveled up, Lin Le held his chin high.


    Wayjane nodded.<i>?This Brother Lil¡¯White is the leader of the Goddess Association, the mayor of Goddess City, and also the head of priests of the three goddesses. His words have the most influence in the entire north region. He is also the marquis of a few powerful sects and seems super close with Ashara. Moreover, he has some close rtionship with the church. Developing Thousand Peak Mountain is his idea. He really intends to develop the entire ck Peak. So ambitious. Is the Great Wastnd his main aim? Her eyes squinted. This is not a small investment though. He has cooperated with theary Empire to get the route to Farsarqi through boats, airnes, and underground tunnels. They seem to be incorporating ck Peak and the Great Wastnd too. Our (Armed Merchant Association) financial support is more or less on par with theary Empire¡¯s national bank. Besides, at the Great Wastnd, we have the Fallen¡­</i>


    Upon thinking about it, Wayjane felt pain from the back of her head.


    ¡°What are you dreaming?! Quickly get to work! How dare you daydream?! Stop being a slowpoke! Call me Boss Le in the future!¡± Lin Le pouted, smacked her head, and sat at the president¡¯s seat angrily with his arms crossed. He slowly looked at HappyFirmament¡¯s location.


    ¡°......¡± Wayjane was dumbfounded and she was trembling.?<i>This fe¡­</i>?She stopped herself from bombarding the entire office with a magic shot and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go now, Boss Le.¡±


    ¡°Get going~¡± Lin Le was imitating the rich boss¡¯ action of being a sugar daddy of a female university student in the homo drama. With his ahoge swaying, he just needed a cigar toplete the entire look.


    On the other side, Little Ye Tian was segmenting the ce. She divided it into four main district and named them after the goddesses¡¯ names.?<i>Main peak ¨C Anya belongs to us. West peak ¨C Mallow belongs to MadWar. East peak ¨C Jam belongs to Lord¡¯s Reign and the south peak belongs to Freedom Alliance. We¡¯ll just set up these four districts. We can¡¯t be too greedy since we have limited financial support. Just the development for these districts is draining our money already. Most important is that we can¡¯t seek support fromary Empire because once something happens, it will bring a big threat to the empire. The same goes for the church. We can only depend on other societies such as the Ritualist Association, Spiritual Association, and Martial Arts Schools. Of course, it¡¯s best to handle everything by ourselves but it is obviously impossible.</i>?Little Ye Tian sighed and pulled out her contacts.?<i>Oh? Armed Merchant Association? How could I forget this association? Damn that Lele! After much consideration, the corner of her lips curled up. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s their quotation.</i>


    Seeing Little Ye Tian staring at the map of Thousand Peak Mountain and nning, ThornyRose wondered.?<i>Is this girl really just 10 years old?!?</i>She sighed.?<i>Well, it¡¯s true that if those three fes don¡¯t have such an intelligent person at their sides, they would¡­?</i>She then smiled bitterly.?<i>But this girl¡¯s intelligence level is way too high, isn¡¯t it??</i>Suddenly, she saw Little Ye Tian still had the time to talk to her father about the horse racing gambling. Quietly, she took out a notebook and started jotting down.

 Chapter 673 - Nation’s Border Teleportation Scroll

    <h4>Nation¡¯s Border Teleportation Scroll</h4>


    ¡°Hunter Goddess ¨C Anya has activated her hunting arena. The monster to be hunted for this week is the Bird of Wind ¨C Anza! yers will receive a massive amount of rewards and experience!¡±


    Little Ye Tian immediately turned around and stared at the cave. Anya¡¯s virtual shadow appeared and a portal popped out. With a loud eagle cry, a gigantic white bird flew out. As its wings expanded, a strong wind caused Little Ye Tian¡¯s hair to fly. After swirling around in mid-air, itnded on a huge rock pir to rest.


    ¡°Thousand Peak Mountain has totally liberated! Please choose to edit the world¡¯s notice! It has to be done within 12 hours if not, the system would notify by itself!¡± When Ye Cang was still thinking about the previous quest, the editing of the world¡¯s notice once again cause him to be stunned. He then nodded.?<i>That¡¯s right. This is what¡¯s missing.</i>


    Ye Cang gave it a thought.


    ¡°[HappyFirmaments- Brotherhood- Corporation -Conglomerate ¨C Invincible in the firmaments ¨C Whether in the heavens or underground, always avable for catering, medicine, engineering projects, equipment, hairstyling or manufacturing of highly-priced growth amplification devices. Our mini guild studio promises a fair price. Apologies, currently not recruiting. We wish everyone a happy gaming. PS: just a friendly reminder O(n_n)O, you can shorten this name to Happy Firmaments Brotherhood because we will be changing the name irregrly.] [Mad War], [Thorns and Roses], and [Freedom Alliance] have sessfully finished China¡¯srge area special field ¨C The Thousand Peak Mountain War, bing the first team ever that challenged therge special field! Cheers to all! Let¡¯s give the warriors a big shout out! In the uing 7 days, all yers who participated will receive an extra 10% experience! The team will receive an exclusive prize!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received three National Border Teleportation Scrolls!¡±


    National Border Teleportation Scroll: Once used, users can teleport to a selected nation¡¯s revival point. Within 30 days, if the user dies or uses the scroll again, he will be teleported back to the revival point.


    ¡°What did the system give you?! Quicklye over! We are about to test the difficulty level of the arena!¡± ThornyRose shouted.


    ¡°What is it?! Show us! Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± LordAsked asked.


    ¡°Brother White, if it¡¯s something good, you have to show us. Quote us a price.¡± CloudDragon said.


    Seeing his contact was about to be bombarded with various messages, Ye Cang shouted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! It¡¯s some useless stuff. Some National Border Teleportation Scroll.¡±


    ¡°How many do you have?! Give me one if you have extra! I wanted to go to Europe to kill two bastards.¡± LordAsked quickly replied.


    After wiping the equipment, Zhang Zhengxiong lifted them up and craned his neck over to see the scrolls in Ye Cang¡¯s hands. ¡°Three scrolls? It¡¯s just nice. You, Lele, and I can go one a vacation. It¡¯s so tiring battling this stupid Thousand Peak Mountain. Just in time to go on a vacation and rx. We can see how those idiots in other countries look like too.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. Call Lele.¡± Ye Cang entered into his one-second thinking mode with his arms crossed. Within a second, he pped, sent Lin Le a message and muted the noisy contacts. After that, he messaged ThornyRose and Little Ye Tian. ¡®A¡¯Xiong, Lele and I nned to go on a vacation to see how the idiots in other countries look like. Take care. Love y¡¯all.¡¯¡±


    ¡°I got it, father. It¡¯s good for you guys to go and rx too. The Bird of Wind in this arena isn¡¯t something we can handle now. It¡¯s almost at pre-instructor level. I saw LordAsked, CloudDragon and Aunty Rose leading a team to battle in. Secondster, they were all killed. Hehe. Worst still, it is a monster that masters wind and lightning and is able to manipte the weather¡­¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed the situation. ¡°Oh yeah, you guys better be careful. It¡¯s best to disguise a little.¡±


    ¡°Disguise you said...hmmm...let me think¡­¡± Ye Cang pinched his chin and thought.<i>?What she said is true.?</i>He then started to think about their disguises.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go revive Sister Rose. She just so happened tond at my ce, stuck right into the ground upside down.¡± Little Ye Tian canceled the call and used a resurrection spell on ThornyRose¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I¡¯m here!¡± Lin Le¡¯s voice came from nowhere. The three of them then discussed it beside the furnace.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk about which ce we are going to.¡±


    ¡°Let me see...South East Asia, Europe, Russia, North America, South America, Africa, Australia, and Middle-East. Lele, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°There are so many ces. Lele¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t interpret. Lele is a little dizzy. Brother Lil¡¯White, you decide!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll follow your decision.¡±


    ¡°Then, let the system sort them randomly and I¡¯ll pick. Eh...it¡¯s empty¡­¡±


    ¡°......let Lele pick then.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it¡¯s Europe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since the location is decided. We just need to disguise ourselves. Our titles are famous now. So, I decided to disguise as a professional chef. I think no one would recognize me.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le stared at him speechless.?<i>This is so obvious. Your cooking skill is so famous in China. It¡¯s even easier to recognize than your battle ss.</i>


    ¡°Brother, I think you should change it. Your great cooking skills are too symbolic. It¡¯s so easy to recognize.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Brother Lil¡¯White, change it to something else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll just force myself to be a grappler then.¡± Ye Cang took out a pair of tinum silver gauntlets, mixed the light armor and heavy armor and took off his wolf-head hood and tiger-skinned zer. He even used his haircutting set to change his appearance. He dyed his hair and eyebrows ck and tied his hair into a ponytail. Zhang Zhengxiong was dumbfounded. ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±


    ¡°My haircutting skills have advanced to grandmaster level. I¡¯m a fashion designer now and have makeup skills.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. Only just then did Zhang Zhengxiong remember that Ye Cang¡¯s second ss is a barber.?<i>We stillck a person to drive the excavator. Otherwise, the three legendary technical skills will bepleted.</i>?¡°I¡¯ll just disguise into a priest.¡±


    Swiftly, Zhang Zhengxiong changed into the priest armor and war skirt, covering his face with a priest¡¯s hood which had a cross on it. Even so, his enormous body size was still intimidating. Ye Cang took off his hood and helped him to apply make up. Lastly, only Lin Le was left who was having trouble thinking about it. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I haven¡¯t thought of what to be. Let me think for a while more¡­¡±


    ¡°Just randomly choose one! Quick!¡± Ye Cang knew it was probably going to take Lin Le a year to decide once he entered into the dilemma stage.?<i>Wait, no, he might be still thinking after a year.</i>


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Le wrote his sses into papers and randomly picked one. He then looked at the paper. ¡°Mage.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, mage. Lele is a mage!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Well, my dear Lele, what kind of magic do you have that makes you look like a mage?¡± Ye Cang was curious. Lin Le then carried a 3-meter-wide rock and smiled. ¡°I know Manual Stone Moving Spell .¡±


    ¡°Cracking...wait, no, it is Manual Fire Explosion!¡±


    ¡°Manual Summoning Weapon To Attack Spell!¡±


    Seeing Lin Le took a giant de out and sent it flying, Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Not bad, Lele. You can still Manual Enhance Magic on yourself. Remember to shout ¡®Magic Enhancement¡¯ when using it! And this, and that. Then, you can take out the wolf-fang club and start smashing people.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong was dumbfounded. ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is smart!¡± Lin Le put away his armed merchant drive and the battle bag and put on an intelligence mage robe. Lin Le happened to match the requirements to wear it. Yet, he did not change the equipment under the robe. He then took out a scepter that looked like a tinum baton-like weapon. Meanwhile, Ye Cangbed Lin Le¡¯s hair up and changed his appearance a little. In the end, Lin Le looked like a mini version of NnPureSoul but shorter in heights. Despite this, his hair was still colored in red and his ahoge in gold.


    ¡°Oh yeah, we need to change our voice too.¡± Ye Cang asked the two of them to adjust their voice. When they were done, Ye Cang gave one scroll to each. He then looked at the moon in a 45-degree angle which Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le copied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 674 - Europe

    <h4>Europe</h4>


    Europe, Taunton Town, Revival Point.


    As he swung his ck ponytail, Ye Cang walked out of the revival point. He looked left and right. The des


    ign of the buildings is simr to those in White Stone City. The only difference is that this is a city built on a in. This was because when Ye Cang turned around, he saw an endless field. He then took out his contacts. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m at a ce called¡­ Hey, what are you looking at? Never seen a priest before?! Idiots, yeah, you idiot. Where¡¯s this?! Oh, brother, I¡¯m at a ce called Pes Vige. Somewhere in the northwest area. What about you?¡±


    Ye Cang looked left and right and grabbed a female priest who had a double white ponytail. This cute girl just got revived. ¡°Where is this ce located at? Which part of the map?¡±


    The little priest, Jeyliss who just got revived was still sad about being killed by the people from war wolf. And now, she was being grabbed by some random guy.?<i>He must be some bad guy but he is so handsome!?</i>She then stuttered weakly. ¡°Taunton Town, middle north¡­¡±


    ¡°Taunton Town, middle north area.¡± Ye Cang replied. On the other side, Lin Le received the message but he was anxious as he could not find anyone. At that moment, he saw a red-haired female assassin who was carrying an F-shaped weapon. Without saying anything, he pulled the girl out and mmed her to the ground. ¡°Where am I?! Where am I?!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I¡¯ve inquired properly. I¡¯m in?the middle west part of the outer district of ck Wind City.¡±


    Ye Cang raised his head to look at the little priest. ¡°ck Wind City, Taunton Town, and Pea Vige. What ce is the best and nearest to meet?¡±


    The little priest said helplessly. ¡°Silver Dragon City, it isn¡¯t far from those three ces. Oh, big man, let go of me please.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll meet at Silver Dragon City. If you don¡¯t know how to get there, better ask for directions, especially Lele.¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Where is Silver Dragon City?! Okay then. Brother, I¡¯ll depart now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, Brother Lil¡¯White. Eh! Brother Lil¡¯White, something mysterious happened! Just now, I smacked a person who didn¡¯t want to give me directions to the ground and she popped out behind me!¡±


    ¡°The revival point is behind you¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s the revival point. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Quickly kill her twice and get going!¡± Ye Cang was frustrated.


    ¡°Okay. Got it, Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le replied obediently.


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was once again speechless.


    Ye Cang canceled the call and let got of the priest as the priest looked at him with watery eyes. He examined her from top to bottom.?<i>It looks like she didn¡¯t do well.</i>?¡°Bring me to Silver Dragon City and I¡¯ll let you choose one equipment once we reach there.¡±


    In order to prove to her that he was not lying, Ye Cang took out a few dark gold and ck gold? magic tools for priests. Jeyliss was dumbfounded.?<i>ck gold equipment! I¡¯ve never seen one in my life! I heard that only a few leaders of big guilds have it but they don¡¯t have many too! The best equipment I have is only an excellent rank. Worst still, I paid so much effort to get it.?</i>She then looked at Ye Cang with much respect and nodded.


    Through her reaction, Ye Cang knew this priest who had a double white ponytail and a t breast did not join any guild and was coward. Yet, she was innocent and honest.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong moved ording to the map he got from somewhere. As for Lin Le, he was being listed as wanted outside of the ck Wind City. However, Lin Le was picking his nose and humming his randomly mixed child songs while walking on the street. Upon arriving at the junction, he shouted. ¡°Left or right?!¡±


    His ahoge turned left and so Lin Le nodded. He brushed off his mucus and went to the left.


    Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s incredible damage, Jeyliss was shocked.?<i>An elite small boss wolf. I¡¯ll need to recall and recover by just fighting that. And yet, he is just like ying with it and killing them within seconds.?</i>With a sh of a shadow, thebo he shouted ¨C Pegasus Meteor Punch (Dashing Straight Thrust, Straight Thrust/Punch, Multiple Straight Thrust/Punchbo), and the ck ice lotus, the boss was dead.?<i>Does he even know harvesting skills?!?</i>With much curiosity, Jeyliss asked. ¡°What equipments do we have?¡±


    ¡°The probability of little monsters giving rewards is very low. There isn¡¯t anything here.¡± Ye Cangined. Jeyliss also touched the corpse to see the system¡¯s notice. Indeed, there¡¯s nothing. However, she was confused. Usually, an elite small boss will give excellent ranked equipment. How is it possible to get nothing? Maybe I¡¯m just not lucky. She then turned around to see Ye Cang cut off the boss¡¯ penis and testicles. After that, Ye Cang took out a pot and started cooking. He threw half of the ingredients into the pot and grilled the other half. Seeing such a scene, Jeyliss sweated coldly and dropped her jaw.


    Ye Cang pouted. These low-ss ingredients are wasting my space. Extracting the essence will be enough. Since we are overseas, it¡¯s better to save some space for my bag. But, the rate of getting equipment isn¡¯t that high either. Casually, he disposed of some stuff and picked the herbs and mushrooms he found along the way. He did not dare to show his signature so he did not pour in any self-made seasoning and soup stock.


    Jeyliss looked at Ye Cang who scooped a testicle and half of the penis into the bowl with some soup. ¡°Eat some. Replenish your status.¡±


    Originally, it was a romantic ce with moonlight, fire, and field. However, it was ruined by the penis and testicle in the bowl and the penis skewers. Jeyliss was stunned. ¡°About that...do I really have to eat it?¡±


    ¡°Duh. Do I make it for you to look at it?¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes again her and started eating. Jeyliss looked at the bowl and then at Ye Cang. I<i>ndeed, the way an expert thinks is different from us.?</i>With tears in her eyes, she took a bite. The extremely disgusting taste almost cause her to faint. Seeing Ye Cang ate it like it was nothing, she respected Ye Cang even more.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong passed by the second town ¨C Gejass Town. It was different from Pea Vige as it was busier here. There were many people managing stalls and shouting. He then came to a stall and had a look. Suddenly, his eyebrow raised. Without any words, he took a ck water-droplet-shaped ring and said with a low tone. ¡°I¡¯m taking this ring. What¡¯s the price?¡±


    <strong>Ring of Dark Slime (Slime ¨C Gold ¨C Abyss ¨C ??)</strong>


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None


    +30 Defense


    +85 Strength


    +100 Will


    Extra dark damage: 20 ¨C 45


    +55 Dark resistance


    Dark damage received reduces by 20%


    Dark Dash: Once activated, deal a dark explosion to a targeted area, causing stun. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Dark Barrier: Once activated, a dark barrier will appear. It can absorb a certain amount of damage but it can absorb double the amount of dark damage. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Even though it was gold rank equipment, its attributes were unique and the skills were not bad too. Zhang Zhengxiong pondered.?<i>As long as the price is reasonable, I will have to buy it even at the price of a tinum equipment.?</i>He then looked at the owner of the stall. It was a guy with short green hair, a shield and an axe carrying behind him.?<i>A shield fighter??</i>


    Noel raised his head to see a priest who was intimidating.?<i>He looks like a strong priest.</i>?He then examined Zhang Zhengxiong carefully. The holy text and scepter on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s waist captured his attention.?<i>Those are made by at least mithril or magic silver. So which means the rank is at least dark gold. What a good fe!?</i>He immediately offered a price. ¡°200 gold coins.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong swiftly put down 200 gold coins and Noel was shocked. What a rich ass! If he didn¡¯t even hesitate, he must have wanted that item very much! He reached out his hands to get back the ring. ¡°Wait for a second, I¡¯ll sell you this item at only 150 gold coins. But you have to help me with something.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go beyond the limits, you this bas¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said in a low tone. Suddenly, Noel saw a pair of red eyes ring at him behind the hood. Instantly, he sweated and shivered. For the sake of the ring, Zhang Zhengxiong pressed down his hood and mumbled away the words. He sighed.<i>?I¡¯ll just treat it as receiving an NPC¡¯s quest.</i>?¡°I need the ring for my ss quest. Say. What do you want me to do? As long as it¡¯s reasonable I will help.¡±


    ¡°There is a hidden boss at the underground prison in Scalon. Only I know the conditions to summon the boss. But Ick a good priest and I couldn¡¯t find any now. I hope you can help me. If there are any priest¡¯s equipment, I¡¯ll give you the privilege? to take it first. Is that okay?¡± Noel was desperate to get the kill of the hidden boss to prove himself.<i>?If I don¡¯t try this onest time, the conditions will soon be discovered by the big guilds!</i>

 Chapter 675 - Wanted

    <h4>Wanted</h4>


    Zhang Zhengxiong gave it a thought.?<i>Since we are here to have fun, there¡¯s no need to be so rushed. Besides, this ring is important to me.?</i>He then epted the offer.


    Along the journey to Silver Dragon City from Taunton Town, Jeyliss was afraid of this man with a ck ponytail.?<i>He has been eating those weird dishes for almost three days. Worst still, he even eats man-like creatures. Would he suddenly be out of his mind and cook me too?!?</i>With much concern, she was walking in front of Ye Cang while chills ran down her back. She then said softly. ¡°Well...I still don¡¯t know...how to address you...big guy¡­¡±


    ¡°You can call me LuckyHand.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Jeyliss stunned for a second. Throughout the entire journey, she did not get any equipments. They even killed a boss and still, there was nothing, except the excellent ranked magic tool she got herself. Yet, she had gained quite an amount of experience. Just then, they arrived at a stone forest and Jeyliss whispered. ¡°From here onwards, we have to be low profile. If someone asks us anything, just say we are going to Silver Dragon City, not nning to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Today, War Wolf¡¯s members booked the entire ce to get rewards and equipment, recing the Vikings. The giant rock elementals refresh faster and the chances of getting good equipment is high too. Most importantly, it will drop a material called second-ss earth elemental crystal. It can be used to make a lot of tools. In short, just don¡¯t interrupt them. I was there, killing giant wood elemental in the forest and we were noticed by them. *Sigh* Dropped a lot of stuff¡­¡± Jeyliss whispered.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Cang did not bother much.<i>?I¡¯m in a rush. There¡¯s no need to bother such stuff.?</i>


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t that the little priest that we killed two days ago? Are you here to steal our stuff again?!¡± A few yers popped out from the stone forest and there was a blue-haired mage being the leader.


    ¡°No, no. We¡¯re going to Silver Dragon City. We just so happen to pass by¡­¡± Not wanting to get killed and get her equipment stolen again, the little priest lowered her head.


    ¡°Good that you know your¡­¡±


    The sentence was not finished.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Someone at the side shouted.


    Suddenly, arge fireball sted into the crowd. Even if they wanted to dodge, they could notbecause Ye Cang¡¯s fire explosion skill¡¯s coverage was too wide. Instantly, they were all dead. Ye Cang smiled with his right hand holding up high. ¡°So many bullshits. Taste my physical art ¨C me Burst Attack.¡±


    Jeyliss was dumbfounded. Secondster, she came back to her senses.<i>?That¡¯s a physical art? It¡¯s more a mage¡¯s me Burst.?</i>Ye Cang was on the other side, casually walking with his arms crossed. She then urged him. ¡°Let¡¯s go now! They will definitely notify the members of War Wolf nearby! Once they are here, we won¡¯t get to escape!¡±


    Ye Cang shooked his head. ¡°So pathetic. It makes me don¡¯t feel like an emperor at all. *Cough* *Cough* It causes me to lose my style. Hmph. I¡¯ll kill one when I see one. I¡¯ll kill the entire group when I see the entire group. Besides, if we really can¡¯t beat them, I¡¯ll just dump you and run away. They will never catch up to me. No worries.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Jeyliss was speechless. H<i>ey, hey. You sounded like a pro seconds ago. But why does it sound so weird as you say? Feels like I¡¯m going to return to the revival point anyhow.?</i>


    At first, Jeyliss was worried when she saw peopleing at them non-stop. Yet, in the end, she only sighed.


    ¡°Physical Art! Diamond Star Punch!¡± A lot of icicles flew over.


    ¡°Physical Art! Soaring Wings!¡± Light Strike Array exploded.


    ¡°Physical Art! Little Little Wave!¡± A wave of water current st through the iers.


    ¡°Physical Art! Corrosive Needle Attack!¡± Clouds of green smoke appeared due to the acid rain.


    Seeing those people screaming in pain, Jeyliss stared at Ye Cang.?<i>Bro, you are actually a magic demon who hopes to be a grappler. All the skills you used have no rtionship to physical art!</i>


    Because of this, Ye Cang was also being enlisted in the wanted list, together with the little priest. What made Jeyliss feel even more helpless was that she saw herself being hunted by War Wolf on the website.?<i>What did I do wrong?!</i>


    On the other side, Lin Le was facing the same situation as he was surrounded by a bunch of people on the Rose Land.


    The red-haired female swordsman with the F-shaped weapon walked out of the crowd that surrounded Lin Le. This woman was the one who was killed several times by Lin Le at the revival point ¨C Alissa. She was a famous female yer in ck Wind City and also the president of one of the branches of Union Alliance. ¡°Finally gotcha. Do you still remember me?¡±


    Lin Le looked at her thoroughly and then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember who you are! Why are you looking for me? Le¡­ wait!¡±


    Alissa smirked. ¡°Now you remember huh?¡±


    Lin Le pondered.?<i>Brother Lil¡¯White said we are in disguise. So, we can¡¯t use our real name. Happiness is simr to happy and changing happy into a name is Hubby. Hah! Lele is smart. I¡¯m Hubby!?</i>¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t remember. Hubby is in a rush. Get away quickly! Annoying af!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Alissa was speechless.?<i>Then, what were you thinking just now?!</i>?¡°You don¡¯t remember me?! But I remember you! I just came out from the revival point and you...you¡­ Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Are the people ready at the revival point?¡± Alissa asked the ck-haired mage beside her ¨C Barlia.


    ¡°If we kill him here, his reviving spot is Iron Salt Town. I¡¯ve got everything settled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If I don¡¯t kill him and let him return to the beginner¡¯s vige, I won¡¯t feel good. His actions are unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°President, calm down, calm down. Once we have killed him, we¡¯ll go somewhere to level up.¡±


    ¡°What do you guys want to do?! You guys decided to bully Hubby?!¡± Lin Le knew the situation was getting worse when everyone started to pull out their weapons and the mages were chanting magics.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed our president 5 times! You made her drop a level and ran away! We¡¯ll kill you and make you return to beginner¡¯s vige! Brothers! Charge!¡±


    ¡°You guys are bullying Hubby! Hubby is getting angry! Angry ya!¡± As he spoke, Lin Le was getting furious. His eyes were shining redly and steam came out from his nostrils as if he was a little bull which was about to run mad. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White said bullying others is not good! So when there¡¯s pressure, there¡¯s resistance! Hubby is angry!¡±


    Lin Le then pulled out bottles of molotov cocktails and threw one on the ground, covering himself. After that, he started throwing randomly. Once the bottlesnded on the ground, there was an instant explosion and burn. Momentster, a sea of mes surrounded Lin Le. ¡°Die! Die! Bastards!¡±


    Lin le grabbed a mage and crushed his head. At this moment, Lin Le¡¯s expression was no longer furious but a wicked smile. ¡°Haha! Haha! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! You always try to control me! Go away! Damn it! So cruel!¡± Lin Le¡¯s expression turned back into furious. He then took out the tactical mace, smacking a swordsman repeatedly while nagging something. ¡°Who ask you to bully me huh! How dare you bully me!¡±


    Lin Sen was speechless.?<i>Hey, you aren¡¯t any betterpared to me.</i>?¡°Let me y for a second, you can go and rest. Go practice the Agogo dance.¡±


    ¡°No way! If I¡¯m dead, Lele¡¯s vacation will be ruined.¡± Lin Sen¡¯s furious expression turned into a wicked one. ¡°You little bastard, I know how it works in the virtual game! I even used it to destroy mankind¡­¡±


    ¡°Cheh! Do you know that Lele, I save the world thrice a day on average? If I don¡¯t pee at the garden, the flowers would lose their nutrients and the earth will then withered because ofck of nutrients. I¡¯m the one who protected it! If I don¡¯t eat, there would be an overdose of food on earth. In the end, everyone would try to finish it and die because of over-eating. I¡¯m the one who saves them! If I don¡¯t poop, the earth will alsock of nutrient one day and wither. I once again protected the earth! And you just did once! Worst still, you failed. Whereas Lele saves the earth three times per day. Comparing yourself with me? Go away, idiot!¡± Lin Leined.


    ¡°......¡± Lin Le¡¯s wicked smile faded away.

 Chapter 676 - Personality Insult

    <h4>Personality Insult</h4>


    ¡°me Burst! me Burst! Burst! Burst! Burst!¡± The more bottles of molotov cocktails he threw, the happier Lin Le was.


    Alissa was totally shocked.?<i>My men arepletely defeated by him. The warriors that attacked him were all being knocked away by his so-called scepter.</i>


    ¡°Magic Enhancement! Enhancement Spell!¡± Lin Le was chasing those who were running away with his scepter.


    On the other hand, those people who were surrounding Iron Salt Town¡¯s revival point were dumbfounded when they saw the peopleing out were their men.?<i>What happened? Did you guys encounter some disaster?</i>?¡°You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°We met a boss who knows how to speak, has a mental illness, can move, and pretends to be? a human.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°President, let¡¯s go! This thing is too insane! We can¡¯t fight it! His self-recovery is too fast! Our magic damage is not enough!¡±


    With her teeth grounded, Alissa stared at Lin Le in the mes and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll inform the headquarters about this.¡±


    Just when she was about to turn around, Lin Le shouted. ¡°Have a taste of my meteor spell!¡±


    Suddenly, a giant rock was flying towards her. Yet, Alissa saw a dark shadow forming under her foot and so she raised her head. What she saw was not a giant rock but Lin Le holding the rock above her. Lin Le then threw the rock at her. Alissa¡¯s heart sank for a moment and her vision turned ck. All she heard was ¡®President! Everyone run!¡¯.


    ¡°me Burst!¡±


    ¡°Summon-Weapon-To-Shoot Spell!¡±


    ¡°Magic Uppercut!¡±


    ¡°Magic Deathly Spin!¡±


    ¡°Magic Weapon Shockwave!¡±


    Seeing the mes and mess behind him, Lin Le sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not good to bully others, especially Lele. Okay, I better get going to meet Brother Lil¡¯White. Where is Silver Dragon City?¡±


    His ahoge turned to the left. Lin Le then continued his journey, skipping and hopping.


    The little priest, Jeyliss felt like crying as she continued the journey with Ye Cang. She scrolled through the wanted notice on the inte.?<i>The bounty for my head is 100 gold coins which are equivalent to a dark gold item. I¡¯m not LuckyHand though! And I have never seen a dark gold item before! Should I feel proud or speechless?</i>


    ¡°Oh damn! I teamed up with this female priest before! She was so weak. She doesn¡¯t look like someone so strong.¡±


    ¡°Usually, those insane people have apletely different appearance to cover up. You might think he is as dumb as a pig but who knows he might be some mutant when you tear his skin away.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...makes sense. It was just like the Ma Jiajue incident in the ancient stories. I heard that this girl and a grappler with a ck ponytail defeated all the members of War Wolf in the stone forest. But I felt so relieved.¡±


    ¡°Of course! War Wolf always bully us who are weaker. Heh, now they have encountered the wild Ma Jiajue and ck-ponytail grappler. Immediately, they are nothing but eggs that can¡¯t even bear a hit.¡±


    Jeyliss turned around to look at Ye Cang. ¡°We are wanted. I¡¯m worth 100 gold coins and you¡¯re worth 200.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded as he was not really paying attention to it. Suddenly, he stopped and shouted. ¡°How much you say?!¡±


    Jeyliss sighed.?<i>Now you know you¡¯re worth the amount of a ck gold item. There are many people who want to kill you and even me. But I didn¡¯t even do anything! *Cries* *Cries*?</i>She then sobbed. ¡°200 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°200?! WTF! This is totally insulting my personality! I felt like I¡¯m deeply offended!¡± Ye Cang was getting furious as he spoke. He was already shaking. ¡°200. 200. I¡¯m literally worth 200?! So, they treat me as a cat when I¡¯m not as fierce as a tiger huh? Since you guys insulted my dignity in such an unfriendly way, I won¡¯t be kind too! Which ce has the most people in this area?! The more the better!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jeyliss was shocked by Ye Cang¡¯s intimidating manner.?<i>Don¡¯t tell me he wants to¡­ Hey, hey, 200 is a lot already! Besides, are you angry because your bounty is less?</i>


    ¡°To get my revenge!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°......¡± Jeyliss felt so helpless.?<i>Bro, you¡¯ve killed hundreds of people. Even though I dislike them too, I still know what¡¯s reasonable and what¡¯s not.</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time! Bring me there now!¡± Ye Cang grabbed her two ponytails and smiled faintly. ¡°If not...I¡¯ll tear your ponytails away.¡±


    Jeyliss swallowed as she looked at Ye Cang¡¯s smile.?<i>*Cries* *Cries* What did I do wrong to suffer this?!</i>


    With tears in her eyes, Jeyliss led Ye Cang who was still grabbing her ponytails to the venue where guilds hangout recently, instead of the route to Silver Dragon City. Standing on high ground, they saw thousands of people attacking a giant. Ye Cang did some calctions.?<i>My magic could only kill a maximum of hundreds of people. Looks like I need to use guerri warfare. There are just too many people here. I¡¯ll wait for an opportunity. When the boss activates its skill, I¡¯ll ambush. I¡¯ll kill the tankers and healers first.?</i>Dragging Jeyliss along, he went into the jungle and climbed up a pine tree.?<i>The distance is perfect.?</i>Staring at Jeyliss who was shaking, Ye Cang shouted. ¡°Heads up! Chest out! Hands on your hips! Smile! If not I¡¯ll tear your ponytails away!¡±


    Jeyliss looked even uglier when smiling than crying.<i>?Bro, can¡¯t you just know your ce? This is a branch of Knights of the Round Table!?</i>Seeing Ye Cang smiling wickedly, she cried inside. My gaming career has ended.


    As the giant jumped and raised its war axe high, Ye Cang pondered.?<i>Now is my chance!?</i>His hands then shined with light.?<i>Light Strike Array!</i>


    The main tanker who had calcted the distance to dodge suddenly saw the ground getting heated. ¡°There¡¯s a map-wide magic!¡±


    Tens of meters wide of mes suddenly covered the tanker while the others on the side managed to dodge the boss. As the war axe swung into the Light Strike Array, many had died. Themander in the frontline who was also the president of the branch of Knights of the Round Table ¨C Alujay shouted. ¡°We have ambushers! Find their position! Backup tankers, it¡¯s time to go! Change position! All teams change your position!¡±


    Casually, Ye Cang used all his mana to activate his skills. Massive amount of icicles, wave sshes, acid rain. It made the lives of those surrounding the boss harder. Alujay was extremely angry and furious but he knew the location where the attacks wereing from. On the pine tree, he saw two shadows. However, in a blink of an eye, they disappeared in the north-west forest. With the camera zooming into them, Alujay managed to see who they were.<i>?A grappler with a ck ponytail? A priest with two ponytails? Are they mages? Wait!?</i>


    Seeing the situation was in a total mess, Ye Cang carried Jeyliss and ran away. He ran to the cliffs behind the troops, located south-east and drank magic spring water, waiting for the boss¡¯ next skill. What came to Jeyliss¡¯ surprise was Ye Cang¡¯s incredible speed.<i>?If he wants to escape, no one could catch up to him. I bet those people still think we are in the forest.</i>?Jeyliss then observed the messy battlefield getting better quietly. ¡°That¡¯s one of the three main tankers from Knights of the Round Table ¨C Carpain. Never thought he coulde to assist in such a short period of time. Or maybe he had always been in the backup team. That¡¯s more like it. Maybe they are training the freshman with him observing behind. Let¡¯s go. With Carpain defending the boss, it¡¯s pretty much the end. Besides, they have known that they were being attacked. They would defend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him first then! Who ask them to insult my personality!¡± Ye Cang immediately pulled out his new weapon, a heavy motion crystal ballista. Once he had ced it perfectly, he started to umte energy, preparing to unleash the spiraling Meteor Shot. With a stomp, he summoned another light crystal ballista as a shadow weapon and aimed at them.


    On the battlefield, Carpain managed to dodge the sh of the gigantic war axe. Suddenly, he saw a light from the side. T<i>here! Shit! It¡¯s a sniper attack!?</i>He quickly used a discement skill ¨C Lightning Jump to dodge the ballista shot. Yet, beforending on the ground, a meteor-like ballista shot at him in mid-air. It was as if he was being pinned on the cross. Everyone was surprised and Jeyliss covered her mouth. Not only knowing how strong Ye Cang¡¯s magic was, Jeyliss saw how a real baiting shot looks like. The first shot was a bait and the second shot was ounted for the trajectory Sniper shot in mid-air!


    Ye Cang kept his ballista and pushed Jeyliss. ¡°Heads up! Chest out! Hands on your hips! Smile!¡±


    The two of them appeared on the cliff, looking down at the others with the sun shining behind them. Ye Cang pulled the bow and unleashed Enchant Arrow ¨C me Shot to kill arge number of healers. He then turned around and pulled Jeyliss who was shaking away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the boss is enough to kill them all.¡±


    <i>My gaming career has really ended.?</i>Jeyliss thought of it when she was pulled away.

 Chapter 677 - Ring of Six Slimes

    <h4>Ring of Six Slimes</h4>


    ¡°Lil¡¯Shuang, check my bounty now. Tell me how much is it now?¡± Ye Cang asked Jeyliss.


    ¡°13000 gold coins.¡± Jeyliss replied frustratedly because she saw that she herself was worth 7000 gold coins and was named as wild Ma Jiajue by the people. She continued to scroll.


    ¡°These two ponytail duos are extremely dangerous and shameless in ambushing the White Peak Town¡¯s guild event! Whoever that reports their locations will be rewarded 100 gold coins if it¡¯s real!¡±


    ¡°Dual ponytail wild Ma Jiajue and a ponytail ballista warrior? The ponytail duo? Oh damn! What are they up to now?¡±


    ¡°The branch of Knights of the Round Table in White Peak Town was fighting a special field boss and these two ambushed them to destroy the entire branch without killing the boss. It was so hurtful. Most important is that they embarrassed the guild.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, 100 gold coins for confirming their locations. Oh yeah, I heard that the Union Alliance in the west had been trashed too. Alissa¡¯s guild was also destroyed by a person who seemed to be a mage. Even she was killed in seconds.¡±


    ¡°WTF? There are so many big news all of a sudden. It¡¯s a little hard to ept all of this at once. At first, China was the one who defeated the big special field boss. And now, we have three such serious criminals.¡±


    ¡°The Three Brothers from Really New Vige created a better uproar in the Great Christmas War.¡±


    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t even mention them! Immoral and perverted! They even made a sphemy on our Rose of Versailles.¡±


    ¡°Oh well, let¡¯se back to the topic. Do you think Union Alliance and Knights of the Round Table can get their revenge on them?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem since those being attacked are just branches of the main guilds. If those guilds get serious, I don¡¯t think any ordinary people could withstand¡­¡±


    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s it. Wild Ma Jiajue...hmmm, I like this kind of cutie who has an extreme personality.¡±


    <i>God damn it. I didn¡¯t even do a single thing. *Cries* *Cries*?</i>Jeyliss who was named as the wild Ma Jiajue was helpless while crying inside.


    ¡°13000? Pfft. It¡¯s still a little less. Is there any other special venue where there are a lot of people?¡± Ye Cang pouted, showing his dissatisfaction. He then pinched his chin and entered the thinking mode. Within a second, he pped. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll go back and kill them! They will definitely rearrange and continue to fight the boss. Let¡¯s surprise them again. They must have thought that we have run away. They will never expect us to be back. The most dangerous ce is always the safest ce. Most importantly, there are more people there this time. Hehe.¡±


    <i>Bro! Please. Don¡¯t torture me anymore. Just how sensitive are your dignity and soul??</i>Even though she wanted to say that, she kept her mouth shut and stared at the sky helplessly.


    Gejass Town.


    Zhang Zhnegxiong joined the quest. He nced at the members but did not say much. ¡°Quickly activate the hidden quest. I¡¯m in a rush¡­¡±


    Upon finishing the sentence, Zhang Zhengxiong carried his scepter on his shoulder. Even though the other members disliked Zhang Zhengxiong, they did not dare to say a thing due to his intimidating aura.


    Zhang Zhengxiong shared two auras and instantly, everyone felt as if their health points were doubled and their defenses had increased. What¡¯s more shocking was that the aura helped to recover mana. They then looked at Zhang Zhengxiong respectfully.?<i>This fe must be on par with the main core members from the alliance formed by Union Alliance, Knights of the Round Table, and Seven!</i>


    Noel took out a few tools, removed a handful of torches from the prison door and stabbed them into the tools. Momentster, he shouted at the empty abandoned prison. ¡°Be prepared¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong came to the frontline and dropped low, taking out the shield from behind his back. He pouted.<i>?It¡¯s been a while since thest time I used the shield.</i>?Noel then confirmed the line-up.?<i>At my left is the second tanker and at my right¡­ Wait.</i>?¡°Bro, you¡¯re a priest¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much! Just follow!¡± Upon seeing the vengeful spirit. Zhang Zhengxiong dashed at it immediately. With holy energy in his scepter, he smashed the spirit like a mad dog. Noel and the others were dumbfounded when they saw the furious battle style, intimidating manner, and urate dodging skills.


    ¡°What are you watching?! Quickly fight!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    ¡°Oh...okay¡­¡± Noel and the others quickly followed up and besieged the boss,pletely restraining it. The enchantress knocked everyone away and started taking a deep breath. Noe shouted. ¡°It¡¯s a howl!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong immediately activated Holy Judgement and attacked the boss by using the scepter filled with holy energy. The boss dispersed when heunched hisst hit. Yet, Zhang Zhengxiong did not give up. He opened his holy text and activated Desperate Prayer, instantly replenishing the entire team¡¯s health points and revealing the boss¡¯ invisible body. He then continued with another round of attack.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully defeated ¡®The Hidden Howler ¨C Masilly¡¯!¡±


    Noel immediately edited the notice of getting the first kill.


    ¡°yer Noel¡­, unknown,pleted the quest of Scalon prison perfectly!¡±


    ¡°Alright, give me the ring.¡± Not being interested in the ck gold equipment they got from the boss, Zhang Zhengxiong said softly.


    Noel passed him the ring and Zhang Zhengxiong left the team.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want the item?!¡±


    ¡°Not interested. Just distribute among yourself.¡±


    ¡°Where did you find such a scary guy? He is almost on par with Roar Emperor. That furious and ever-changing battle style. The boss is already having a hard time dealing with just the aura.¡±


    ¡°I met him at the stall I opened. He says he will only help us if we give him the ring that is given by the slime we killedst time. He needs it for some mission.¡±


    ¡°Do you know which guild he is from?¡±


    ¡°Since he didn¡¯t say, I didn¡¯t ask much too. Maybe he isn¡¯t in a position to tell. Well, let¡¯s distribute the equipment first.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong went out of prison and left the town. He then took out the Ring of Dark Slime and ced it together with his Five Coloured SIime Ring. The ck water droplet then began to react as if it was an atom reacting to another atom. In a split second, it jumped into the Five Coloured Slime Ring.


    <strong>Slime Ring (Unique ¨C Slime ¨C Mission ¨C ???)</strong>


    Category: Ring


    Requirements: None.


    Constitution +500


    Wisdom +400


    Strength +225


    All attributes +40%


    Constitution +30%


    Health +35%


    Damage +25%


    Defense +25%


    Reduce all damage received by 120.


    All resistance +40%


    Damage +45


    Defense +220


    Reduce the impact of negative effects by 55%.


    Recover 3% of health points every 10 seconds.


    Recover 3% of mana every 10 seconds.


    Luck +50


    Gliding Wings: Can fly. No cooldown.


    Super Speed: Activates when using any discement or charging skills. Instantly, the user¡¯s speed will increase by 5 times. Lasts for 15 seconds. Such an effect can be activated every 30 seconds.


    Dark Finger: Instantly point at a targeted area. The user can ignore the area after chanting the magic. Then, a dark explosion will automatically ur after 2 seconds, dealing great damage, stun, and knock-away. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Fortune (Choose three among the six in a day. It will be refreshed on the next day.)


    Fortune ¨C Spell Storing ¨C White: Can store any two spells in the ring in a day. To change the stored spell, one must wait one natural day. The cooldown of the spell is the same as it normally is.


    Fortune ¨C me Burst Transformation ¨C Red: When receiving fire damage, one can attempt to absorb it, then turn the energy into a random me spell. Damage is based on the strength of the absorbed fire ability. Cooldown is the same as that of the absorbed fire ability.


    Fortune ¨C Gold: Activate to forcefully make the next attack received deal only 1 damage. Only works on 1 hit. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Fortune ¨C Water Source Transformation ¨C Teal: Instantly consume 10% health to recover 15% mana or consume 10% mana to recover 20% health. Cooldown: 30 seconds.


    Fortune ¨C Absorption Barrier ¨C ck: Instantly create a dark barrier and absorb all dark damage and turn 20% of it to the extra health points temporarily. Cooldown: 12 hours.

 Chapter 678 - Speechless Lin Le

    <h4>Speechless Lin Le</h4>


    With much satisfaction, Zhang Zhengxiong nodded, put on the ring and headed to the Silver Dragon City. Just when he took a step, he felt that there was someone charging at him from behind. He quickly turned and was about to smash whoever that was. Out of his expectation, he saw a female mage with ck long hair and a good look.?<i>She looks familiar.?</i>Zhang Zhengxiong thought for a second.?<i>I think she was one of the teammates back in the prison.</i>?He then scanned through her from the top to the bottom.?<i>Hehe.</i>?His eyes focused on the girl¡¯s white legs. In a cool manner, he asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you need this ring?¡± The mage took out a green water-droplet-shaped ring. Zhang Zhengxiong looked at it.?<i>The Ring of the King of Forest Slimes. It¡¯s just a dark gold item.?</i>¡°Yes, how much does it cost? State a price.¡±


    The mage shook her head. ¡°I just need you to do me a favor¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was pissed.?<i>Why do the people here don¡¯t like money? You can just random state a price. I would pay even if it¡¯s a price of silver dragon tinum equipment because there are idiots back home for me to im the expenses from</i>. ¡°What kind of favor?¡±


    ¡°Actually I¡¯m a member of Union Alliance. Even though we¡¯ve the clues for the hidden boss, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore since it had been defeated by you. Our second team was trying to defeat a special field boss. I hope you can join the team and share your aura with us. Please, I beg you. As long as we defeat the boss, we would treat you well, not just giving you the ring¡­¡±


    Seeing her being honest and sincere, Zhang Zhengxiong sighed.?<i>I indeed need the ring anyway. I¡¯ll just collect and evolve the ring as many times as possible. Besides, they are giving me other rewards too. I¡¯m here for vacation though.?</i>He suddenly hugged her at the waist.?<i>I can bring her home and¡­ Or I should just ask her to lead the way.?</i>Yet, Zhang Zhengxiong resisted.?<i>Brother once said that we can¡¯t be too passionate when flirting with girls. We must remain cool.?</i>¡°Lead the way then. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Alica.¡±


    ¡°Single? Where do you stay? How do you look in real life?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    ¡°What a unique person. Are you a member of the Knights of the Round Table?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t have a guild to belong to.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can join our guild¡­¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s okay. I like to travel and explore the world alone. Guild¡­ *sigh* I¡¯m tired of it. That¡¯s a depressing ce.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong whimpered as he stared at the sunset. However, he was thinking of Ye Cang¡¯s dishes.


    Alica pondered.?<i>Judging by his tone, could he have been a member of some great guild? He must have been a core members since he is this strong! There probably was some hatred back then. It¡¯smon. Many great yers have left Knights of the Round Table because of some arguments. The same goes for the Alliance. A priest¡­ Is he the godly priest ¨C Earl Gerrald?!</i>


    Just when Alica was lost in her thoughts, Zhang Zhengxiong hugged her even tighter.?<i>Brother is right. This strategy¡­hehe¡­ I finally get to have some fun. The foreigners are quite friendly too. Give me the ring and let me have fun at the same time. *Sigh* I should travel more next time.?</i>


    Silver Dragon City.


    At the location where they promised, Lin Le looked left and right. He then called. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°You stay there for a while or you can wander around. People had insulted my personality! I¡¯ll get to you once I get my revenge! Don¡¯t miss me too much!¡±


    ¡°What about Brother Lil¡¯Xiong?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the thing is like that. Lele, I was almost here but then suddenly, there was a helplessdy¡­*cough* *cough* girl that needs my help. So, I decided to help her. I¡¯ll rush over once I¡¯m done! You enjoy yourself for now!¡±


    ¡°You two liar! We¡¯ve promised to assembly first!¡± Lin Le pouted and angrily hung up the call. With his arms crossed, he leaned against the fence and thought for a moment.?<i>Hate it! Well, then I¡¯m going to y by myself. But what to y?</i>?He then turned around to see a lot of yers heading to the ce which looked like a marketce.<i>?Let¡¯s go there then!</i>


    Staring at the square, Lin Le was excited.<i>?Something is happening!</i>?He squeezed through the crowd and soon, he started tossing people to the back. Swiftly, he arrived at the front and stared at the three people on the stage.?<i>There is a red-haired and big boobs female swordsman¡­ Did I meet her before? I can¡¯t remember though...Urgh, whatever! What are they talking about? Why is everyone listening?</i>


    ¡°Everyone, please remember this fe! He mocked us from the Union Alliance! Challenging our dignity! Alissa, describe that fe.¡±


    ¡°The incident was like this. I was identally being killed when I was attacking the boss with the fifth team. Then, when I arrived at the revival point, I met this bastard!¡± Alissa pulled out Lin Le¡¯s image. Lin Le stared at the image and looked at himself again.<i>?I think she is talking about me¡­</i>


    ¡°He asked me the route to Silver Dragon City. So, I showed him the way. It¡¯s just that I answered him a little slow. And then, he killed me. Not just once, but five times! This is obviously mocking us the Union Alliance! Besides, he had killed many of my men on the field! I must get revenge for this! This person is a demon! He is arrogant and evil just because his magic is rtively strong!¡±


    The people beside Lin Le stared at Lin Le.?<i>It is this fe right?! Why would someone be so stupid toe to the Silver Dragon City to reveal himself? But the image looks almost the same as him though.</i>


    When he heard how they described him as an evil bad guy, Lin Le was getting furious.?<i>Lele isn¡¯t a bad guy!?</i>He then lowered his head.?<i>Do you guys really want to bully Lele? Then, don¡¯t me Lele for this! Brother Lil¡¯White once said we must fight violence with violence! Before the others wanted to bully you, you must destroy them! So all these people are bad guys! Lele must sentence y¡¯all!</i>?He then took out his battle bag slowly and the tactical mace. Staring at Alissa who was shouting on the stage, Lin Le shouted. ¡°ept Lele¡¯s punishment! You these bad guys who wanted to bully me! Storm of me!¡±


    Immediately, Lin Le swung his battle bag and many molotov cocktails flew out. He once again entered into the arsonist mode. ¡°me Burst! me Burst! me Burst! Ahahaha! Bad guys! All are bad guys!¡±


    Alissa was shocked when she saw a sea of mes. H<i>e hase to Silver Dragon City. Is he really going to be the end of the world?!?</i>Seeing a few bottlesing to her, her heart sank. Boom! She lost her vision.


    The guards of Silver Dragon City arrived to see a guy holding a tactical mace and some red mmable stuff.


    ¡°You guys want to bully me too?!¡± Lin Le turned around to smile wickedly at the guards.


    ¡°Go away! What did youe out for? You¡¯re suck at intimidating me! Lele isn¡¯t that fierce.¡± Lin Le¡¯s wicked smile turned into a cute face. ¡°Hey, watchdogs, I¡¯ll leave once I killed everyone here. Do you allow me to do so? Or you want me to kill you guys too?¡±


    The guards went berserk.


    <i>Hey, hey, hey! Could you mind your words?! You¡¯re not fierce?!?</i>Lin Shen sweated and then started to kill the guards. However, Lin Le¡¯s massacre was slowed down as more guards arrived. He needed the mes to protect himself.


    Suddenly, the was opened and a hand grabbed Lin Le down the manhole. ¡°Don¡¯t move! The forbidden army ising! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s mind was full of questions.?<i>Who is this?! He seems to be helping me.?</i>He then obediently allowed the person to carry him and run through the underground water tunnel.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been recognized by the rebellion. You¡¯ve activated the Gallon¡¯s rebellion reputation. Reputation: respect.¡±

 Chapter 679 - Underground Force

    <strong>Underground Force</strong>


    Alissa and the others swiftly returned to the ce as the revival point was nearby.


    ¡°Where¡¯s he?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But that fe got mad and killed a lot of guards and people who are nobility¡­¡±


    ¡°How did he escape?!!¡±


    ¡°There are only three doors here! No matter which door he is using, there are many guards guarding the door, even the forbidden army is there! It¡¯s impossible for him to escape!¡±


    ¡°Maybe he used some powerful invisibility skills? He is a mage that relies heavily on magic tools. That fe doesn¡¯t look like hecks money. It¡¯s just the middle season of the game.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing this time. But he has been listed into the death list by SIlver Dragon City. He should be running to other ces¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Go and gather information! President had given the orders. We must find that fe!¡±


    ¡°Alissa, this incident happened because of you. Try to describe that fe in detail¡­¡±


    ¡°A person with a mental illness who has a double personality. Sometimes, his smile is creepy as if he was a demon from hell. But sometimes, his smile was kinda cute and innocent...That¡¯s all I can describe. I can¡¯t think of anything more.¡±


    ¡°We must try to solve this incident as soon as possible. Must not let Knights of the Round Table get hold of this and make a big fuss about it. It will definitely damage the guild¡¯s image and poprity.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s news from Knights of the Round Table. They were once again destroyed by a ponytail duo. We were already informed about them being killed on the first time. On the second time, the fifth and sixth team went to help but the dual ponytail wild Ma Jiajue and the single ponytail ballista grappler returned to kill them all¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Looks like both guilds are more or less the same.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something to be proud of and it isn¡¯t something good either. Well, anyhow, we have to settle this Hubby first.¡±


    Silver Dragon City. Underground Ruins.


    ¡°Old Russ, I¡¯ve brought a freshman. He is super strong. Just now, he created chaos up there and killed a lot of vampires!¡±


    ¡°He is even entitled to the death list. Hmm¡­ it¡¯s indeed a good one to be trained. Jayriss, freshman,e over quickly. The member arrangement meeting is about to start soon. Gallon is about tounch his revolution at Silver Dragon City three dayster. It¡¯s time for us, the people who were persecuted, to stand out for ourselves!!¡±


    ¡°Is it real?! Lord Gallon is going to take back Silver Dragon City?! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    At the side, Lin Le was confused. What are they talking about? Where am I? What should I do? With those three questions in mind, he was dragged deeper into the smelly tunnel.


    After walking for quite some time, Lin Le realized it was like a massive maze. However, he knew the way back. Even he himself did not know how he knew the route.


    ¡°Destroy those nobilities! Get back our homnd! Ever since Variathus[1] the third seeded to the throne! Being a citizen of Anzas, we are once again being persecuted! We are even worse than the ves! But! The time hase! Silver Dragon City will be the main base to rebel against Variathus after we have conquered it!! We fight for the sake of Anzas¡¯ citizens! Anzas! For justice!¡±


    ¡°Anzas! For justice!¡±


    Lin Le had three questions in mind too. But it had turned to ¡®What¡¯s happening?! Where am I this time?! What¡¯s Anzas?!¡¯ However, when Lin Le heard the word ¡®justice¡¯, he shouted righteously. ¡°For justice! For justice! ept the justice¡¯s punishment!¡±


    ¡°ept the justice¡¯s punishment! Vampires of Variathus!¡± Everyone shouted.


    Just when Lin Le was cheering with the others, Ye Cang, on the other side, was staring at the boss who was about to die and the corpse all over the ce. As thest shot of ballista wasunched, he received arge amount of experience. Jeyliss had gone up 5 levels and received skill points as a reward.


    ¡°Haha! This time the corpse belongs to me!¡± With a bright smile, Ye Cang rushed down to touch the corpse. He was running and skipping happily as no one was there to stop him. He felt joyful. Meanwhile, Jeyliss was still recalling how Ye Cang killed three teams all by himself.


    ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t there anything from such a big boss? Damn it, I knew it. The boss must have be scared when these idiots almost killed it for the first time and returned to hide his equipments.¡± Ye Cang wasining while dismantling the corpse. Jeyliss confirmed the system message that there wasn¡¯t any equipment this time. She then looked at Ye Cang, from amazed to unbelievable. With much curiosity, she asked. ¡°Where did you get your equipments from?¡±


    ¡°I made it myself!¡± Ye Cang was still pissed at the boss not giving any equipments.


    Once Jeyliss had gotten her answer, she realized something. True. He knows harvesting skill and equipment producing skills. If not, I bet he would be on the same level as me. But of course, his skills were impressive. He just can¡¯t touch the corpse. ¡°Let me touch the next boss¡­¡±


    ¡°I will tear off your ponytails if you do so!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s eyes shined with green lights.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Eh?! There¡¯s a chest!¡± Ye Cang dashed over and opened the chest. ¡°The people from this guild are horrible! How can they take the rewards in the chest before killing the boss?! What a shame!¡±


    Jeyliss quietly lowered her head. A chest. Even I would get something from it. Upon thinking about it, she sighed as she felt helpless. LuckyHand...this name¡­ *Sigh*.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not stay here any longer. Go walk around and look at what the yers have dropped. Pick whatever armor you want and wear it. Also, learn whatever skills you want. I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes and we¡¯ll leave after that.¡± Ye Cang said while handling the corpse of the boss.


    Jeyliss heard what Ye Cang said. Oh yeah, I can still pick up the items they dropped! Swiftly, she ran to the mages¡¯ side and picked the items. Momentster, she got herself half gold equipments and some dark gold ones. She even picked a few skill books which she could use and looked at Ye Cang. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to pick some?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Let¡¯s go. They are almost here.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s eyes shed with a glimpse of light and he noticed the general who was on his way through Little Blue Feather¡¯s vision. Immediately, he dragged Jeyliss and ran away from the ce.


    Alujay and the others arrived to see a messy battlefield. The boss was gone, including the chest.


    ¡°Ponytail group! F*ck you! F*ck you! Knights of the Round Table will not forgive you!¡±


    The furious voice echoed in the empty battlefield. Jeyliss could hear the voiceing from behind and then she quietly checked their bounty. ¡°Now, you worth 30,000 gold coins and I¡¯m worth 20,000 gold coins¡­¡±


    ¡°30,000 gold coins¡­ that seems more or less okay to me. But I still feel like I¡¯ve been insulted. Urgh, forget about it. Thinking that earning money isn¡¯t easy, I¡¯ll forcefully draw a line from them then.¡± Ye Cang was not resigned.


    Jeyliss looked at Ye Cang and then looked behind. Forcefully draw a line? I, from nothing to No.3 on the most wanted list in entire Europe. She then examined the equipments she had now. It¡¯s worth it! Staring at the fe who was a rank above her, she wondered. This fe seems friendly though. Not someone scary. Let¡¯s look at his name. Dual personality demon ¨C Hubby. What?! He looks even more innocent than me but his bounty is higher than me. Her sight then returned to Ye Cang. ¡°Still want to got for another one?¡±


    With a surprused smile, Ye Cang turned around and asked. ¡°Where? ¡±


    ¡°Not now though. But I have internal news that the Knights of the Round Table¡¯s main branch will be attacking the Aesir Shrine in hope to catch up to the progress of China¡¯s team on the Battle of Thousand Peaks Mountain¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what for? I¡¯ve drawn a line between them. But since you mentioned it, I can¡¯t pretend not to know right? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Can I touch the corpse? ¡±


    ¡°If there are more than 3 bosses, I¡¯ll let you touch one.¡±


    ¡°What about the chests? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll let you open two for that.¡±


    Footnotes


    ^ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Viriathus

 Chapter 680 - Fearless Troop

    <h4>Fearless Troop</h4>


    China. Goddess City.


    ¡°Those three fes went to make things worse, causing so much trouble for Knights of the Round Table and Union Alliance.¡± LordAsked was watching the news.


    ¡°Hah, it isn¡¯t a bad thing having them there though. At least, we get some peace here.¡± Seeing Ye Cang who pretended to be a grappler, CloudDragon shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Well, since two of them have revealed themselves, where¡¯s the third one?¡± NnPureSoul could not find anyone that seemed like Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°I think I found him.¡± NnMoon quickly turned on the news. Everyone saw a big-sized priest standing among the crowd.


    ¡°Breaking game news! A mysterious priest from Union Alliance used a scepter to knock out the leader of the second team ¨C Kasnat alive! The reason seems to be that Kasnat didn¡¯t admit to being called an idiot by the priest. The priest then dethroned him, became the temporarymander for the second team and defeated the boss. He is now negotiating with the Queen of Union ¨C the Rose of Versailles ¨C Verlianna. Another breaking news! The negotiation failed! It was because the priest wanted to touch Verlianna¡¯s butt and the queen rejected. Now, the priest is heading to Silver Dragon City along with a few thousands of volunteer followers. The second team of Union Alliance is dispersed!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Europe.


    Acali was dumbfounded when she turned around to see a bunch of people following the priest who was still hugging her. She then recalled the moment when she brought him to meet the leader.


    ¡°This idiot is the leader?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling an idiot?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you idiot! Idiot!¡±


    Kasnat was dead.


    ¡°So much bullshit when fighting a special field boss. Brothers! Follow me! Charge!¡±


    With everyone being amazed at what he had done, Zhang Zhengxiong activated a few auras, including Warsong Aura and killed the boss swiftly. He then distributed the equipments, gaining many¡¯s loyalty, especially the original team¡¯s second, third, and fourthmander. What made Acali even more speechless was that Zhang Zhengxiong was actually negotiating with the president about the terms to touch her butt while hugging Acali at the same time.?<i>That was the president¡¯s taboo. Ever since being touched by Brother Hero, wait, no, he is now the Acting Emperor, the incident has be the president¡¯s worst nightmare. Now, this fe is hugging me and brings a bunch of followers to Silver Dragon City. I don¡¯t know what he is up to. But this man¡­ he has an inborn intimidating manner and he is manly. It was as if his mere existence has inciting powers. He looks like Roar Emperor. But that¡¯s impossible, Roar Emperor is in China.?</i>


    ¡°Leader, there are many members of Knights of the Round Table at the Eludo Swamp. Should we take a turn?¡± The team¡¯s second inmand ¨C IcedArrows ¨C Evans said.


    ¡°Turn my ass! Why should we walk away when we can fight heads on?! Get your ass moving! Destroy the rich and help the poor is our purpose of being high ethical yers! Give down my orders! Don¡¯t simply kill the weaklings and clear the ce for them! We¡¯ll distribute evenly for the things those yers dropped! Just hand in whatever rare and special materials! That¡¯s the reason we y games! If not, what are we ying for?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted. Evans was shocked as cold sweat?ran down his cheek. He felt guilty, embarrassed, angry but most of all excited! ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°When we kill, don¡¯t use what Union Alliance¡¯s g or slogan. If not, those people would say we are using their slogan. We are now called...let me think...? Fearless Troop!¡±


    Evans nodded heavily and went to give orders. Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed Acali tightly. ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­ Hey, that someone! Yeah, you,e over!¡±


    The second team¡¯s third inmand ¨C IceSickle ¨C Jayna walked over. She has the military force¡¯s manner. ¡°Leader, give your orders!¡±


    ¡°I need one more on my left! This is so not cool!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong then pulled her over and hugged her. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s more like it. Now, that¡¯s what we called a vacation.¡±


    ¡°Fearless Troop! Charge!¡± Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    Acali saw that Jayna did not even feel angry when she was being forcefully hugged but instead she blushed.?<i>Hey, hey, hey. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re such a¡­?</i>Upon thinking about it, Acali heard someone shouting from behind. ¡°So that¡¯s how it feels like to be the woman of the leader.¡±


    On the other side, Ye Cang and Jeyliss were heading to Perth Town in Calonian¡¯s Forest. They tried to avoid the dangerous path. Yet, with Ye Cang¡¯s talent, it had turned into a shortcut.


    ¡°Brother LuckyHand, Perth Town is the nearest replenish point to the Aesir Shrine and also the temporary assembly point for the main branch of Knights of the Round Table. There is recruitment going on here. We can go and try. If we seed, we can mix into the team.¡±


    ¡°How did you know so much? That¡¯s something you wouldn¡¯t know, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I have a cousin brother participating in this battle. He always shows off in front of me, telling me a lot of things that he shouldn¡¯t be telling.¡±


    ¡°Why does your cousin brother act in the same way as someone I know?¡± Ye Cang was reminded of Lin Le who always fights the corpse with him and talks a lot after that.


    ¡°But, if we go there like this, we would be noticed. This idea isn¡¯t working We could only sneak around and find an opportunity or maybe by using some other ways.¡± Jeyliss pointed at their appearance and started to think of a solution, trying to find another route.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know how to change our appearances.¡± Upon finished saying, Ye Cang changed into an archer¡¯s armor, took out a tinum bow and started the makeover. He untied his ponytail and dyed them red. With the makeup on, he immediately turned into a cold ranger. Jeyliss stared at him in bewilderment.?<i>No wonder you¡¯re this strong. You know an appearance-changing spell.</i>?Excitedly, she pointed at herself. ¡°My turn! My turn!¡±


    Two shes shed.


    Ye Cang instantly pull out a razor and chopped her ponytails. He then roughly put on makeup and pasted a fake mustache on her, turning her into a boy.


    Jeyliss¡¯ jaw dropped as she had note back to her senses since her ponytails were cut off. She stared at herself in front of the mirror unbelievably.<i>?Why am I a boy now?!</i>?¡°My two ponytails! You this demon! Give me back my ponytails! Why did you put so much effort into putting makeup on yourself but not on me?!! Why?!¡±


    ¡°Because it is troublesome. Well, keep it simple will do. As long as it works. No worries. I¡¯ll paste it back for you in the future.¡± Ye Cang kept that pair of ponytails in his pocket and promised reluctantly.


    ¡°*Cries* *Cries*¡± Seeing Ye Cang who looked cool and handsome after the makeup, Jeyliss looked back at herself.<i>?I turned into a male priest but that¡¯s not the worst part. What¡¯s worse is that I look ugly.?</i>She then began to cry, mumbling. ¡°Give me back my ponytails. Give me back my ponytails.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ve promised to stick them back for you in the future¡± Ye Cang patted Jeyliss shoulders to cheer her up. He then smiled coldly. ¡°If youin again, I¡¯ll make you bald.¡±


    Upon thinking about how she would look if she was bald, Jeyliss immediately covered her mouth.<i>?This fe is the real demon! Mom! I shouldn¡¯t have skipped ss to y this game!</i>

 Chapter 681 - Silver Dragon City’s Rebellion

    <h4>Silver Dragon City¡¯s Rebellion</h4>


    With Jayna on his left and Acali on his right, Zhang Zhengxiong casually walked towards the center of the battlefield. He shouted. ¡°Attack faster! Faster! I¡¯m almost at the center and you guys haven¡¯t finished battling?! Do you guys really want me to wait for y¡¯all?!¡±


    Upon saying, Zhang Zhengxiong shared an attributes-increasing aura and activated the Warsong Aura. Instantly, everyone was as energetic as if they were injected with steroids. Swiftly, they cleared the ce. The people at the back quickly picked up any equipments they found and followed Zhang Zhengxiong closely. That was it. They cleared a few practice arenas which were conquered by a few guilds and the name of the Fearless Troop gained poprity. As they moved, the fourth inmand who was a mage that handles administrative matters ¨C Kelosa interviewed and recruited many people. The size of the troop was getting bigger like a snowball rolling down the hill. The guilds which sought revenge started to take things seriously and in the end, they decided to form an alliance. The core members of the alliance were from two teams of Union Alliance and two teams of the Knights of the Round Table.


    Underground of Silver Dragon City.


    For the past few days, Lin Le had been drinking and discussing the life they wanted after the revolution with many brothers and sisters. Momentster, he was dragged away by a random head of department for a second round.


    Lin Le and the others slept in an old broken house. At this point in time, the three questions in his mind had changed to ¡®Eh? Why am I still here? What are they going to do tomorrow?! Why am I sleeping with them?! And, when are Brother Lil¡¯White and Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, those two liars going toe here and gather?¡¯.


    On the second day, Lin Le was assigned to the ambush team. They were given the task to go around from the left and right wings to support the main team in ambushing the city mayor¡¯s mansion. Lin Le did not know how he had be the leader for the right-wing ambush team. His job was to create arson to mess up the ce.<i>?I think the fe who dragged me here rmended me to be the leader.</i>?Everything was in position. They were just waiting for the night to fall.


    Street of Silver Dragon City.


    Alissa frowned as she felt something bad was about to happen.<i>?We¡¯ve sent too many people to eliminate the so-called Fearless Troop. What if a problem urs here? The rebellion might be up to something. It¡¯s just so hard to unlock the rebellion¡¯s poprity. There aren¡¯t any clear terms and conditions for it and no one knows about their requirements for recruiting members. All we know is that there is a hidden force in this old city. They seem to be Anza¡¯s citizens. The mayorunched many attacks on them before but to no avail. So, this matter was put aside. But the undergroundndscape is indeed tooplicated and confusing. We¡¯ve sent a few teams there before and they seeded in joining them but they couldn¡¯t influence them much.</i>


    With a sigh, she came to the street on the right of the mayor¡¯s mansion. Suddenly, the manhole cover burst open and a familiar shadow flew out. She immediately drew her sword. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    The first thing that came into Lin Le¡¯s view was this red-haired big boobs female swordsman<i>. Why does she look familiar? Well, who cares! I¡¯ll just kill her!?</i>After dodging three consecutive shes from Alissa, he dashed over, suppressed her to the ground and smashed her to death while covering her mouth. Then, he skipped and hopped along the street, throwing all the molotov cocktails with his teammates behind him. ¡°me Burst! me Burst! me Burst!¡±


    Since Lin Le had distributed some molotov cocktails to the teammates too, they were also throwing the bottles everywhere. Soon, the right door was on fire.


    Instantly, the war of Silver Dragon City has begun. The main team was attacking from the main door while Gallon attacked the courtyard from the left-wing along with a team. He was battling intensely with the mayor. With Lin Le¡¯s help, many houses were on fire. The situation was horrible. People did not dare to get closer as the swords of Gallon¡¯s and mayor ¨C Arcass¡¯ shed together.


    With a roar, Lin Le took out his tactical mace and crashed a handful of gold coins. ¡°Body Strengthen Magic!¡±


    Momentster, he dashed into the crowd and started his massacre. As usual, he would identally injure his allies. The rebels quickly ran or jumped away when they saw Lin Leing.


    ¡°General Hubby from the right-wing ambush team is insane as if he kills people without blinking his eyes.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing! He¡¯sing! Quickly dodge! General Hubby would even kill his own allies when he got insane!¡±


    Once Alissa had revived, she quickly led people to help in the battle. However, their arrival did not actually help much. Remembering that she was killed by Hubby again, Alissa felt sad. The members of other guilds around Silver Dragon City also came to the city. Yet, those people were just there to observe the situation. In the sea of mes, despite seeing Lin Le killing her allies like it was nothing, she grabbed her weapon tightly.?<i>I must bring him down!</i>


    cane Field. Located at the north-west of Silver Dragon City.


    Zhang Zhengxiong sighed as he saw therge army in front of him.


    ¡°Leader, we are surrounded.¡± Jayna said as she saw Zhang Zhengxiong sighed. ¡°Besides, their leaders are the core members of Union Alliance. The Poison King ¨C Marjo and the Light Swordsman ¨C Jazz.¡±


    ¡°What the heck! Why are there people blocking the way when all I wanted is just to go to Silver Dragon City?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong let go of the girls and threw the heavy armor on the ground. He then casually changed his armor and held a big hammer. Momentster, with a wicked smile, he turned around to look at his team members who were scared of the opponent. ¡°I want you guys to kill all the enemies, can y¡¯all do it?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Evans shouted.


    ¡°Just one person?! Are the others all pussies and idiots?! What¡¯s the Fearless Troop¡¯s slogan?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Alica was curious.<i>?Since when we have a slogan? I don¡¯t think you mentioned it before.</i>


    ¡°Fearless charge is the best!¡± With a roar, Zhang Zhengxiong turned around and dashed towards the enemy alone.


    The thunderous roar woke everyone up and they were instantly hyped. Seeing an army which was ten timesrger, they felt as if they were the 300 spartans who fought against the Persian forces.?<i>That¡¯s right! They have more people but so what?! God damn it! We are the best!?</i>¡°Fearless charge is the best!¡±


    ¡°Best!¡±


    Marjo stared at Zhang Zhengxiong and the others who were hyped up. ¡°That man is too scary. That inborn incitement ability is the scariest weapon. I feel like he is so alike with a person¡­¡±


    Jazz drew his long sword and dashed directly at Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°I¡¯ll battle the leader of this Fearless Troop! He must be good since he can defeat Kasnat!¡±


    Seeing Jazz dashing towards him alone, Zhang Zhengxiong smiled coldly. ¡°You dare toe alone?¡±


    As the two shed together, Zhang Zhengxiong dodged the moonlight sh perfectly and used the war hammer to knock him away. Swiftly, heunched Thunder Strike on Jazz and killed him instantly with Holy Judgement. Under the hood, a pair of blood-red eyes stared at Marjo and the others. ¡°Are you guys underestimating me? How dare you send one person to fight me?! Idiots¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really him!¡± Through the battle between Zhang Zhengxiong and Jazz, Marjo recognized him. He shouted. ¡°Roar Emperor! Why are you doing this?!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong took off his hood and wiped away the makeup, revealing himself. He changed his luxurious armors, put on his helmet and his signature diamond gauntlet. He even took out his blood-red halberd and carried it single-handedly on his shoulder. ¡°Nothing much. I came here for a vacation but people are blocking my way¡­ That¡¯s all.¡±

 Chapter 682 - Reveal of Identities

    <h4>Reveal of Identities</h4>


    Everyone was shocked!?<i>He is Brother Big Diamond from the Three Brothers in China! The Roar Emperor!</i>


    ¡°Why are you guys still stunned?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong turned around to see everyone staring at him unbelievably. ¡°Come on! Follow me!¡±


    Instantly, he summoned his beast ¨C Little Tadpole and charged with his blood-red halberd. Little Tadpole looked left and right. It heaved a sigh of relief when Ye Cang was nowhere to be found.


    Staring at Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s fearless back, Jayna wondered.?<i>He had lied about his identity but does it matter? Because when you decided to follow the person¡¯s lead, you don¡¯t care who the person is. Just looking at his back will do.?</i>She then pulled out her sword and followed up. ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all! Fearless Troop!¡± Evans got back to his senses.?<i>That¡¯s right! Only this kind of man deserves to be an emperor!</i>


    ¡°Kill! Fearless Troop is the best!¡±


    With the moon shining on the night sky, the field had turned into a river of blood. Both sides suffered severe casualties. Marjo stared at the man who couldn¡¯t be killed.<i>?Our numbers are ten times greater than theirs and yet, we are only on par now? Wait, no, we¡¯re at a disadvantage!?</i>He looked left and right to see the troops beside him had lost their battle spirit. His opponent however, was so hyped up.?<i>His aura is really giving us a hard time. Luckily Acting Emperor isn¡¯t here. If not, with his tactics abilities, I believe they could easily outy us.?</i>At the same time, the news of the rebels attacking Silver Dragon City worsened the situation. ¡°The fourth team will defend against them while everyone retreats! Silver Dragon City needs backups! The rebels are there!¡±


    Seeing Marjo and the others retreating, Zhang Zhengxiong was confused.?<i>This isn¡¯t right. Even if we fight until the end, we would just barely win. The chances of them winning isn¡¯t low either but why are they retreating? Worse still, they sent these idiots to defend against us.?</i>


    ¡°The rebels are attacking the Silver Dragon City. They must have sent more than half of the core members to surround us. So, they are rushing back to save the city.¡± Evans smirked.


    Zhang Zhengxiong nodded and then he called Lin Le. ¡°Lele, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m not free now! I am...am...what am I doing?! Hey, you, over there!¡±


    ¡°Yes, general?¡±


    ¡°Why are we here again?¡±


    ¡°To rebel.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m rebelling! Kill!¡±


    ¡°General! Spare his life! He is an ally!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?! He looks suspicious! Say! Are you the enemy¡¯s spy?!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sighed. ¡°Lele, you can reveal your identity. Change back to your original equipment. There is arge army returning to SIlver Dragon City for assistance. But I¡¯m on my way to assist you too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, alright, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong!¡± Lin Le immediately took off his mage robe, pulled out a giant war axe and carried a giant de on his back.


    ¡°Damn it! General Hubby has transformed! Everyone stand further away!¡±


    After he had canceled the call,? Zhang Zhengxiong gave out his orders to Jayna. ¡°Ask some people to clear the battlefield while the others will follow me to back up the rebels! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Logistics stay here! The others continue to pursue! Our target is Silver Dragon City!¡± Jayna wiped the bloodstain off her cheek.


    Perth Town.


    The recruiter in Perth Town, ExtremeSpike who was also the main assassin in Knights of the Round Table, looked at the two of them.?<i>That archer is a good one. He may look casual when walking but in battle, his hands are always close to his weapons. Not bad. As for the priest? No one would ever reject a priest with good equipment.</i>


    Jeyliss was nervous.?<i>This female assassin is ExtremeSpike! The main assassin in Knights of the Round Table! I¡¯m one of her fans!</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Aysha said that you guys would like to join Knights of the Round Table and also the battle of the shrine.¡± Suddenly, ExtremeSpike shouted angrily. ¡°Say! What¡¯s your intention?!¡±


    At the instant, Jeyliss panicked. The aura made her feel ufortable. Yet, Ye Cang made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound coldly. ¡°Just for the sake of rewards. But since you guys don¡¯t wee us, there¡¯s no point staying here. Let¡¯s go, tiny.¡±


    Both of them stared coldly. Momentster, Ye Cang turned around and left, forcing Jeyliss to turn too.


    ¡°Hold on a second. You guys can start from the beginners¡¯ team.¡± ExtremeSpike said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless. Beginners¡¯ team? Hmph. I¡¯m not here for that little reward. I want to join the main team and get more rewards.¡± Without turning around, Ye Cang nced at them.


    ¡°What qualifications do you have?! Who do you think you are?!¡± The assassins beside ExtremeSpike sneered at them. However, Ye Cang shot an arrow at an instant before she could finish her sentence. ExtremeSpike immediately swung her dagger to cut off the arrow. Meanwhile, the assassins at the side dropped their jaws.?<i>We couldn¡¯t even react and the arrow was already in front of us. Worse still, he was directly in front of us. His archery skills are almost on par with Demon Hunter ¨C Zac.?</i>


    ExtremeSpike stared at Ye Cang¡¯s hands in amazement.?<i>That¡¯s fast and clean. This person is something else.?</i>She then sat down and said. ¡°Alright. I agree. Gather at the square by tomorrow. You¡¯ll be under Zac¡¯s troop. I¡¯ll talk to him about it. You guys can stay at the town for a night.¡±


    ¡°Leader, are you really going to let them join the main team so easily?¡± The assassins stared at the two of them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. That archer is talented. We need him on our side. As for the priest, she might be just average. But she has equipments. We are in dire need of a priest that has developed itself.¡± ExtremeSpike thought of how hard it was to nurture a priest with good equipment.


    Seeing Jeyliss still panicking, Ye Cang smacked the back of her head. ¡°That small scene and you¡¯re already this scared! Useless!¡±


    Jeyliss was helpless.?<i>Brother! You and I are different. I¡¯m just a tiny little sand in the sea.?</i>Ye Cang smiled faintly and touched her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go wander around. We¡¯ve aplished our aim.¡±


    For some reason, Jeyliss felt warmed as if Ye Cang was really taking care of her. She then turned around to see his kind smile slowly turning into an evil smile and the touch on her head was getting tighter. ¡°You guys are about to die.¡±


    <i>Mom! This man is scary!</i>?Jeyliss suddenly thought of her two ponytails.?<i>Will he really return me my ponytails?</i>


    Silver Dragon City.


    After changing his equipment, Lin Le¡¯s battle power had gone up a few levels. Alissa¡¯s heart sank when she could not see any of her allies within 10 meters of Lin Le.?<i>It¡¯s Root Emperor! The one leading the Fearless Troop is Roar Emperor?! Then, does it mean Acting Emperor is here too?!</i>?Just when she was still in shock, a giant de flew towards her and killed her instantly. Lin Le dashed over and put the giant de on his back. He then swung his axe madly as if he was a living meat grinder grinding all the people. These fierce and mad red eyes of his sent chills down people¡¯s spine.


    ¡°It¡¯s Root Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Mad Devil Le?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in China?!¡±


    ¡°Teleportation scroll I guess? Hehe. Look at you people of Union Alliance, dying miserably. Luckily I¡¯m Mr. Nobody. I don¡¯t care who wins in the end. Ah! Lord Le! I¡¯m neutral!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s neutral?! Whatever! Whoever that is not my ally is my enemy!¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 683 - Hubby’s Rebellion

    <h4>Hubby¡¯s Rebellion</h4>


    Outside the mayor¡¯s mansion, Gallon and Arcass were having an intense battle. Though both of them were heavily wounded, they continued to fight.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve gotten the upper hand.¡± Gallon looked left and right, noticing the army defending Silver Dragon City could not keep up anymore.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Arcass suddenly dashed at him and Gallon immediately swung his sword to block the attack. As their swords shed together, Arcass smiled coldly. He pulled a dagger out from the hilt with his right hand and stabbed at Gallon¡¯s heart.


    As the dagger pierced into Gallon¡¯s chest, blood sttered everywhere. However, Gallon was responsive enough to grab the dagger which almost reached his heart. ¡°Lucky of me. You this fe...Almost let you get the advantage.¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m the one who got the upper hand.¡± Arcass did not let go but continued to push harder. At this instant, Gallon smirked. He then started to chant a curse. Arcass saw a ck arm surging out from the shadow below them, aiming at his chest.<i>?If I don¡¯t let go, I would be cursed to death! But I wouldn¡¯t get such a chance for the second time if I let it go! I don¡¯t care anymore! It is either he dies or I die!</i>?With all his might, he pushed the dagger ever harder. The dagger then slipped through Gallon¡¯s iron gauntlet and pierced right into his chest. So did the ck arm. However, the ck arm was rtively faster. It had already pierced into Arcass¡¯ chest before the dagger had. Gallon pondered.?<i>My heart is on my right. Hehe.</i>?With a cold smile, he said. ¡°I won.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Gallon felt being knocked away by a giant meteor. The dagger then pierced right into his heart due to the shockwave. Meanwhile, Arcass was left barely surviving with a wounded chest. The two of them then stared at a short person who seemed to be carrying a handcart.


    ¡°Lele is too powerful! Instantly killed the city mayor! Haha! Eh? Who is this person called Gallon? The name sounds familiar¡­¡±


    Carrying the handcart, Lin Le came in front of Gallon and thought for a second.?<i>I think he is the leader of our don¡¯t know what troop.?</i>With anger, he stared at Arcass. ¡°You actually dare to kill our leader?!¡±


    He then pulled out the dagger from Gallon¡¯s heart. ¡°Leader, are you okay?! Eh? This is a diamond ranked dagger. I¡¯ll bring it back to Old Zhao as a present.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gallon pointed at Lin Le weakly. LIn Le suddenly recalled that in TV dramas, one couldn¡¯t pull out whatever weapon from a dying person. So, he stabbed back into the chest. Gallon¡¯s jaw dropped and stared at Lin Le as he got weaker. ¡°You...you¡­¡±


    Jayriss and Old Russ rushed over to see the city mayor who was dead and Gallon who was about to die. ¡°What happened?!¡±


    ¡°I waste. But Hubby had got revenged for the leader.¡± Lin Le said with much sorrow. Once again, he pulled out the dagger and Gallon stared at him with his eyes wide. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Momentster, Gallon¡¯s neck twitched and he died with much resentment.


    ¡°How did this happen?! Lord Gallon!¡± Old Russ dragged himself to Gallon¡¯s side and cried out loud. He could actually feel how resigned Gallon was. He then made up his mind to continue the rebel as he stood up. ¡°General Hubby, you¡¯ll inherit Lord Gallon¡¯s will since Lord Gallon was also mentioning about you before hisst breath. Jayriss, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow Lord Gallon¡¯s will. General Hubby, you¡¯ll continue to lead the rebellions right? To liberate the citizen of Anzas.¡± Tears ran down Jayriss¡¯ cheek as he looked at Gallon¡¯s corpse. Momentster, he stared at Lin Le with much determination. His fists were clenched tight.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve be the leader of Gallon¡¯s rebellion! Your reputation has reached epic!¡±


    Lin Le once again had three questions in his mind.?<i>Eh, what just happened?! How did I be the leader of the rebellions?! When will Brother Lil¡¯White and Brother Lil¡¯Xiong arrive?!?</i>


    Lin Le shook his head.?<i>Whatever.</i>?With a nod, he said. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll inherit his will. Okay, from now onwards, Gallon¡¯s rebellion will be named Hubby¡¯s rebellion!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The two of them were speechless. Hey, hey, hey. Lord Gallon just died and you already wanted to change the name of the rebellions? However, they did not object because Lin Le was the new leader now and he had proved himself in this battle. He had enough influence among the rebels.


    Outside of Silver Dragon City.


    Seeing the g of city mayor¡¯s mansion had fallen, Marjo¡¯s heart sank for a moment.?<i>Shit!</i>?¡°Quick!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s Fearless Troop was closing in from behind.Upon arriving at the mayor¡¯s mansion with his team, Marjo saw Arcass¡¯ corpse being hung on the g.?<i>Wait, that isn¡¯t Arcass!</i>


    ¡°Leader Hubby! You hang wrongly! You¡¯ve hung Lord Gallon instead of Arcass!¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Nevermind, I¡¯ll just hang it one more time!¡±


    The rebels and guards stopped battling when they saw their respective leader and city mayor were hung on the g together.


    ¡°Arcass has been defeated by Lord Hubby! Silver Dragon City now belongs to the rebels! Drop your weapons and surrender!¡±


    At an instant, the guards of Silver Dragon City had lost their battle spirit and surrendered. As for those who still opposed, they were killed. Swiftly, Lin Le and his team arrived at the city¡¯s gate.


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡± At the outside of the city¡¯s gate, Marjo pondered. We¡¯ve got both enemies in front and back. There¡¯s no way to run. With a bitter smile, he shook his head. ¡°Root Emperor, Roar Emperor, and Acting Emperor who hasn¡¯t revealed himself. Looks like there will be a mess in Europe.¡±


    ¡°Lele!¡± As the rays of sunlight slowly shined, Zhang Zhengxiong shouted when he saw Lin Le at the city¡¯s gate.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here!¡± Lin Le was cheering happily. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, let¡¯s see who has the most kills!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Haha!¡± With a wicked smile, Zhang Zhengxiong dashed into the enemies and started his massacre.


    With a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound, Lin Le jumped up in the air from the city¡¯s gate, holding his war axe high. Even though his smile was innocent, it still send chills to people¡¯s spine. It was as if a God of War was descending from the sky.


    ¡°Jayna, shall wepete too?¡± Evans smiled.


    ¡°You? Let¡¯s try then!¡± Upon saying, Jayna pulled out her sword and followed Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s path.


    The enemies who were stuck in the middle knew it was the end.<i>?We¡¯re done. In front of us are the rebels led by Root Emperor and behind us are the fearless warriors led by Roar Emperor.</i>


    Europe. Huge Spirit City.


    Verlianna was furious when she saw the horrible situation in SIlver Dragon City.?<i>Three Brothers from Really New VIge! You guys have crossed the limit!</i>


    Suddenly, she mmed the table and sighed. ¡°Since both Root Emperor and Roar Emperor have appeared, where¡¯s that fe?!¡±


    ¡°If we are not mistaken, he should be the grappler in the ponytail group. Thetest news shows that he uses magic that is simr to Acting Emperor¡¯s me magic.¡± Assistant ¨C Ashe said.


    ¡°Continue to investigate. As for Silver Dragon City¡­ *sigh*...it¡¯s really¡­ I¡¯ll settle that myself.¡± Verlianna facepalmed<i>. I¡¯ll need to talk to those fes again. There¡¯s nothing that can be more horrible than this.</i>

 Chapter 684 - Silver Dragon City Has Fallen

    <h4>Silver Dragon City Has Fallen</h4>


    Corpses were everywhere outside of Silver Dragon City.


    Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le were both standing in the center of the battlefield. Just then, Zhang Zhengxiong hugged Lin Le. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m here now, ain¡¯t I? Brother should be here soon.¡±


    ¡°If Lele knew, Lele would have had some fun along the way. I rushed my way here though.¡± Lin Le pouted and brushed off the blood on the giant axe. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m now the leader of this rebellion!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cool. How did you manage to be that?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong went into the city with Lele.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure too. I saw the city mayor and someone called Gallon were daydreaming so I pushed my handcart towards the city mayor. Haha, And then, I¡¯ve be the leader.¡± With a smile, Lin Le pressed his ahoge.


    Jayriss overheard what Lin Le said when he came forward to them. Instantly, he sweated in cold and wiped the sweat on his forehead.?<i>Why does it seem like I heard something I shouldn¡¯t know?</i>?Staring at Lin Le¡¯s innocent smile and that giant axe, he shivered.?<i>I must not make him angry or else I would be dead.?</i>Hence, he decided to remain quiet.<i>?I heard nothing. Nothing at all~</i>


    On the other side, Evans was happy that they had conquered SIlver Dragon City.<i>?Yes! We¡¯ve conquered the city. Silver Dragon City belongs to us and the rebels from now onwards. Even if the empires want to attack us, it isn¡¯t something to be done easily. The frontline of Roffel Empire where the people of the alliance are at is being restrained. They don¡¯t have many resources to get Silver Dragon City back. It¡¯s impossible for Union Alliance to do alone! For now, we just have to figure out how to strengthen the Fearless Troop! After this battle, the Fearless Troop has increased its poption.</i>


    Perth Town.


    Looking at Demon Hunter ¨C Zac standing in front of him, Ye Cang just nodded and did not bother much. Meanwhile, Zac was examining Ye Cang from top to bottom.?<i>This is the fe that ExtremeSpike rmended? He is indeed a good one. We¡¯ll see how he performs during battle</i>. ¡°Let¡¯s go, team marksman. We¡¯ll have to meet up with the fifth squadron and the president. Because Jaynuor is an aerial boss, so we would be the main damage dealer for this time. Don¡¯t embarrass the Demon Hunter team, got it?! Glory of Knights!¡±


    ¡°Glory of Knights!¡±


    Ye Cang tried not tough. What a retarded slogan. Softly, he said. ¡°Glory.¡±


    Silently, he followed tightly behind and pulled out his contact. ¡°I still have some stuff going on. You two can go and have fun first. What? How to rule a city?! Go ask Little Tian yourself.¡±


    After ending the call with them, Ye Cang called ThornyRose. ¡°Zhenzhen, can you help me ask my beloved girls at the shrine if anyone of them is willing to descend here and do some business? A¡¯Xiong and them have conquered a don¡¯t know what Dragon City. What am I doing? I¡¯m helping Knights of the Round Table to fight a boss. After that, I¡¯ll help them to touch the boss¡¯ corpse. What?! How dare you say I¡¯m evil?! My n is to kill them all and get the divine artifact myself. What?! You don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll get a divine artifact?! I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, how can you not believe in me?! Let¡¯s break up. Just break up. I¡¯m disappointed. Hey, hey, can you be more sincere in admitting that I¡¯m your fianc¨¦?! Hey, hey! This b*tch dares to end my call!¡±


    Ye Cang was not resigned and so he called Wu Na. From the other end of the phone, he heard ¡°Dot 2!<sup>[1]</a></sup>?Kong! What the f*ck you want?! Say it quick!¡±


    ¡°My divine hand can get a divine¡­¡±


    ¡°Get my ass! I wanted to ¡®kong¡¯ a flower but it¡¯s gone now! Get lost! *Beep* Beep* *Beep*¡±


    Ye Cang was stunned for a second. He then looked up at the temple located on the mountain top and mumbled. ¡°Is she the same person when she is holding a guitarpared to when she is ying mahjong? *Sigh*¡±


    With a sigh, he followed the troop.


    China. Goddess City.


    ThornyRose ended the call speechlessly.<i>?Zhenzhen? Though it feels weird but he¡­?</i>Upon thinking about it, she blushed. Suddenly, she remembered Ye Cang mentioned about his girls and she was salty.?<i>What do you treat the goddesses as?</i>?She then entered the goddess shrine, informed them that she wanted to talk to them and the goddesses granted her permission.


    ¡°I know you...you¡¯re Great Sage PaleSnow¡¯s follower A. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mallow was doing a manicure. ThornyRose was pissed.?<i>What do you mean by calling me follower A?!</i>


    ¡°Are you going to give us some new clothes? If so, you can put them at a side and leave, follower A.¡± In front of the mirror, Jam was figuring out how to make her breast look nicer so that the believers would like her more.


    ¡°I want a new pair of boots made by Great Sage. I¡¯m sick of these boots. They look old. Help me inform him about it.¡± Anya yawned.


    ¡°Little A, don¡¯t bother about them.¡± Aymuss pulled ThornyRose to aside and whispered. ¡°If there¡¯s any good stuff, keep it for me directly okay? I can give you something they can¡¯t, got it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Hehe.¡± ThornyRose was sweating. ¡°Well, that low¡­ *Cough* *Cough* Great Sage PaleSnow is now at a ce far far away. He appointed me to ask you guys whether any of you would like to descend there. He had a new city there.¡±


    ¡°New city?! Let me sense it! There¡¯s only forest but no city.¡± Mallow was interested as she tried to locate Ye Cang¡¯s position.


    ¡°He¡¯s not there at the moment. That city is located in a deserted field.¡± ThornyRose knew where Silver Dragon City was located.


    Mallow immediately shook her head. ¡°If there isn¡¯t any forest around, it¡¯s too far. Moreover, it is out of the country. Anya, Jam, you guys can forget about it.¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± Aymuss smiled. ¡°As long as the half-moon shines upon the city. Tell Great Sage that, when he needs me to descend, just shout to the moon. ¡®Aymuss, my love.¡¯ And I will appear.¡±


    ¡°Alright, understood. Sorry to bother you but I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ThornyRose bowed and left.


    ¡°Can you be more shameless?! Aymuss?! My love?!¡± Mallow threw the nail cutter on the floor once ThornyRose had left.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of such a slogan for Great Sage to shout when summoning me? I¡¯ll try next time.¡± Anya was concerned about it as she was the goddess of Ye Cang¡¯s ss.<i>?Even though it¡¯s a little too much to impose a condition to summon me now, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t when I¡¯ve recovered.</i>


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you get what you wanted, Anya. I know you¡¯re going to use the ss as a condition.¡± Jam said.


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem since y¡¯all can¡¯t reach there.¡± Aymuss made a silly face.


    The four of them once again got into a fight.


    Ye Cang raised his eyebrow when he received ThornyRose¡¯s message.<i>?Aymuss, my love??</i>He shrugged his shoulders and continued moving.


    Jeyliss felt ufortable when she thought about something.<i>?My equipment was obtained from your fellow teammates.?</i>


    ¡°Hey, neer, why does your shoulder guard look familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere. My friend has the same design but I heard it was stolen by the ponytail group when they were fighting the boss in the wild.¡±


    ¡°Am I right, Jaylily? My brothers were also got kicked in the ass by them. That priest¡¯s dress is the same as yours. That time, I¡¯ve used all my money to bid that item though. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°My cousin brother¡¯s headband is the same as Lily¡¯s one too. Oh, oh, and this light scepter. The god-damn ponytail group. Lily, your equipments are not bad. They are all good stuff.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Hehe. I¡¯m just lucky. The previous team valued me quite well. Hehe.¡± Jeyliss wiped the cold sweat and nced at her own equipment.<i>?It sounds like y¡¯all are close to each other.</i>

 Chapter 685 - Ambush

    <h4>Ambush</h4>


    With the team marksman, Ye Cang came to the cliff. Below them is the Shrine Square. He raised his eyebrow.?<i>The view is absolutely good. We can look at their lineup clearly.?</i>


    ¡°At the third stage, Jaynuor will fly up to the sky. We can then deal maximum damage to it at this spot. When the timees, give it your best to attack. Try to force it to the fourth stage so that those people below us wouldn¡¯t suffer too many casualties. Listen to my order.¡± After listening to Zac¡¯s words, Ye Cang knew what to do.


    Standing on the tree branch, Ye Cang looked at the entrance of the shrine.<i>?I¡¯ll just have to wait for them to start the boss raid. But how many bosses to go??</i>His eagle eye contracted.?<i>There seems to be no one behind. This should be thest shrine.</i>?He nced at Zac. ¡°This is thest boss right?¡±


    Zac was stunned for a second but did not answer Ye Cang¡¯s question. Ye Cang did not ask furthermore as Zac¡¯s expression had confirmed Ye Cang¡¯s thought.?<i>Looks like I have to do something at this boss raid.?</i>


    The ChildOfLight ¨C Cadone who wasmanding the main team nced at the team¡¯s marksman on the cliff.?<i>We¡¯ll make it through this time!?</i>¡°Kardon, Carpain, go get it out!¡±


    The two of them led the tanker team into the shrine carefully.


    Momentster, a roar that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar was heard.


    ¡°Roar! Stupid ants! How dare you step into my territory! Now, die!¡±


    Ye Cang resisted himself from tranting it. Soon, he saw a dragon-like creature crawling out. It had wings and its skin was reddish-brown in color. However, its forearms were extremely huge as if it was abination of gori and dragon. He then activated identification.


    Stone-hammer Dragon ¨C Jaynuor (Special Field Boss ¨C Viper Dragons Tribe): The Viper Dragon Tribe is abination of red dragon and stone beast. It has the monstrous strength of a stone beast and the red dragon¡¯s ability to extinguish mes. It is extremely dangerous. yers can deal a lot of damage to it on a soft rib at its left armpit. Its wings are top ss ingredients for barbeque and its tail club is a precious material too.


    Ye Cang then stared at its thick wings and swallowed.<i>?It should be delicious when it¡¯s barbequed.</i>


    However, Ye Cang did not help but just observed them.?<i>Oops.</i>?Many died again after this swing.?<i>Well, their elites are not bad but it¡¯s still farpared to the team that has A¡¯Xiong and I supporting. I can give team buff¡¯s and A¡¯Xiong aura can enhance it. Even though they have auras down there, it¡¯s still weaker than A¡¯Xiong¡¯s. That fe is the ChildOfLight Ca...Cadone? He is indeed strong. He has many skills and they are almost on par with mine.</i>?As the battle continued, Ye Cang saw how a gigantic Light Spell Circle ¨C Star of David appeared.?<i>This magic¡­ it isn¡¯t epic ranked! I think it¡¯s a hero¡¯s skill! Damn! I don¡¯t even have one! But it looks like he can¡¯t cast it alone</i>. There were many light elemental mages casting the magic with Cadone.


    As the spell circle slowly rose up, it started spinning as if it was filled with many des of light. Jaynuor had suffered much damage. Ye Cang was not resigned but little did he know that his hero talent was not bad too.


    On the other side, Cadone frowned as he had a bad feeling. However, that feeling juststed for a second. He then shook his head when he thought of the changes at Silver Dragon City.?<i>No, I must focus on this. We must win this fight! If not, our progress will be far behind China!</i>


    Cadone once again changed his magic from Light Spell Circle ¨C Star of David to Guns of Thousand Lights. As he swung his hand, all of them pierced right into Jaynuor, dealing a huge amount of damage for a second time. ¡°Maximize the damage and send it flying!¡±


    ¡°Be prepared.¡± Zax took out his bow and put on the arrow. The entire marksman team is prepared to attack anytime.


    The giant dragon slowly flew up into the sky.


    ¡°Shoot!¡± Zac shouted.


    A rain of arrows, consisting of ice, fire, and lightning elemental, poured on it. On the other side, magic spells were shot too. The situation was massive.


    The dragon took a deep breath and a sea of mes engulfed those on the ground. Many spell circles were used to block the mes but the closebaters suffered many casualties. Also, massive rocks were broken into pieces and killed many too.


    Ye Cang nced at the situation below.<i>?Their teammates are more or less dead.?</i>He then stopped attacking and hid behind a tree. He undid his makeup, changed back to his signature armor, put on the spiritual wolf-head hood, tiger-skinned jacket, and the golden belt. After brushing the fur of the hood in front of a mirror, he blinked to Zac¡¯s side with Shadow Step. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Zac immediately turned over. ¡°Is¡­¡±


    Darkness Single Strike!


    As the cooking knife shed, Zac¡¯s head slowly fell down. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then took out his scepter, changed it into a shadow de and entered into duo-de mode. Swiftly, he started his massacre, killing the marksman and archers who were caught off guard. Momentster, he kept away his des and pulled out his guns. ¡°Overload! Anya¡¯s Berserk Shot!¡± As he danced and spun, the archers fell one by one.


    ¡°What¡¯s the marksman team doing?!¡± Cadone had noticed that the damage has been reduced. Suddenly, Zac¡¯s call reached Cadone. Looking at the cliff above him, he shouted at the ranger with a wolf-head hood standing on the ice lotus. ¡°White Emperor!¡±


    Ye Cang waved his hands. ¡°Yo! What a coincidence! We meet again!¡±


    Cadone was trying so hard to keep his cool. ¡°Retreat for now!¡±


    Suddenly, the priest¡¯s team was engulfed in fire.


    Meanwhile, Jeyliss was holding some molotov cocktails. She threw them all over the ce, burning the priests to death and blocked their route to retreat. Little Blue Feather then grabbed her and flew towards Ye Cang, avoiding the mages¡¯ attacks.


    ¡°Alright, since the door is closed, let¡¯s start killing.¡± Ye Cang took out a longbow because the gun¡¯s range was not as far as the bow¡¯s. Arrow by arrow. He casually killed the mages from afar while Jaynuor was still attacking.


    Cadone stared at Ye Cang as if he wanted to peel his skin off. Yet, in the end, he sighed.?<i>I can¡¯t run away. But also, I can¡¯t die here. There¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t let him have. As long as I have that thing, I can get revenge. Yet, now isn¡¯t the time.</i>?He took out a white stone.


    Seeing Cadone turned into a while light and disappeared, Ye Cang canceled the Meteor Shot.?<i>What¡¯s that skill?!</i>?He looked left and right and ordered Little Blue Feather to look for him.?<i>No?! Is there such discement skill that allows one to travel so far?!</i>?¡°Damn it! Should have killed him first! Now, he¡¯s gone! Urghh!¡±


    Jeyliss touched Ye Cang¡¯s spiritual wolf-head hood.?<i>Sofortable, so smooth.?</i>She looked at Ye Cang¡¯s shameless face, his signature white eyebrow and eyshes.?<i>So white. That¡¯s it. This is White Emperor.?</i>Hearing Ye Cang¡¯s words, she thought of the journey along the way.<i>?Indeed, he is as evil as the rumours said. Damn! I was bullied by White Emperor in person! Indeed, skipping ss was a wise choice!</i>


    The people below were still hesitating on whether to escape or to continue the attack. It was a total mess.


    Ye Cang did not bother about Jeyliss who was touching his wolf fur. He then summoned Ten Colored Soup down there to continue the massacre and defend the boss.


    After finished summoning, he sat down and drank the magic water to recover his mana. Seeing Jeyliss was touching the tiger skin on his chest, he instantly smacked her head. ¡°Why are you still touching?! What do you think I am?! A big panda?!¡±


    ¡°.....¡± Jeyliss felt pain. ¡°I just want to check whether it¡¯s real or not.¡±


    Ye Cang rolled his eyes.


    ¡°There are only three left.¡± Jeyliss took out the remaining bottles of molotov cocktails. Ye Cang did not take it but just said softly. ¡°Keep it for yourself. I¡¯ve plenty of them.¡±

 Chapter 686 - Incredible Driving License

    <h4>Incredible Driving License</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s time to deal with the boss. Let¡¯s go.¡± With a whistle, Ye Cang ordered Little Blue Feather to bring him and Jeyliss down to the battlefield.


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll just stay up here. I¡¯ll just cheer for you¡­¡± Jeyliss¡¯s voice was fading as the boss got closer.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s the same cheering for me when you are nearby.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Cold sweat immediately ran down Jeyliss¡¯ cheek.<i>?I meant what if I die? The main point isn¡¯t about cheering for you.</i>?Staring at the swaying long white hair and the spiritual wolf hood¡¯s fur as they flew down, she was stunned.?<i>That angel-like manner. But...inside him is a super evil demon</i>.


    Ye Cang was estimating the time for those who got revived at Perth Town to reach here. I<i>t¡¯s not going to take them long. They will probably reach after a few hours. I must be quick.?</i>Uponnding on the ground, he summoned Weak Sauce and Little Dream.


    With a cold stare, Ye Cang saw how a little demon and a nightmare deer spirit were flirting with each other. He suddenly recalled the moment when Little Dream was born and sighed deeply. Using the demonnguage, he shouted. ¡°It¡¯s time to fight!¡±


    ¡°What?! So dangerous?! Little Dream, we shall stand afar to cheer for our owner! Run! Quick!¡± Weak Sauce quickly shouted.


    ¡°Okie, alright, Brother Chicken~¡± Since Little Dream was of the bloodline of the nightmare demon, it knew the demonnguage as well.


    Seeing Weak Sauce riding on Little Dream while escaping, Ye Cang¡¯s hands were trembling.?<i>Why didn¡¯t I shoot this fe to deathst time?!?</i>With a cold tone, he said. ¡°If you guys continue to run, I¡¯ll cook you guys¡­¡±


    Ye Cang pouted when he saw that Weak Sauce pulled out two guns and Little Dream started to cast magic.?<i>That¡¯s more like it.?</i>He then turned around to walk towards Lil¡¯Color.


    Little Dream swung its hand. Vision Steal! Jaynuor who was heavily injured suddenly lost its vision. Ten Colored Soup ¨C Lil¡¯Color clenched both of its hands and multiple icicles were shot towards the boss. It then dashed towards the boss too with mes, lightning, wind surrounding its body. Precisely, it hit directly at Jaynuor¡¯s weak spot. Using this opportunity, Ye Cang took out the heavy ballista. Meteor Shot! With good uracy, it pierced through Ten Colored Soup and stung at Jaynuor¡¯s armpit. Dragging the shadow de, he activated Hunter¡¯s Soul, team buff abilities and shed at its weak spot madly. On the other hand, Little Dream took control of Jaynuor¡¯s mind while it was still unconscious and forced it to open its armpit. Little Dream then followed up with an attack by turning into a ck nightmare demon and struck Jaynuor¡¯s mentality, causing it to be paralyzed.


    Momentster, Little Dream kneeled and patted. Weak Sauce immediately cheered it up by giving it a massage. Suddenly, Ye Cang received a message from the system saying that Weak Sauce had learned Massage Cheering which can help the target to increase mental and mana recovery greatly.?<i>Can¡¯t this fe learn some proper skills?! Escape. Cheering. Dancing. And now, massage?!</i>?Yet, he did not realize that his skills were not that much greater either. Barber. Chef. Trantor.


    Jaynuor suddenly opened its eyes. ¡°Terror!¡±


    Ye Cang could not move his body. Forceful Escape! Failed!?<i>Shit!?</i>


    ¡°Stone Gaze!¡±


    Just then, a tiny shadow appeared before him and blocked the attack. The person turned into a stone and died instantly.


    Originally, Jeyliss wanted to get close to the boss and touch it once it was defeated, thinking that it was better than getting nothing. Yet, she dashed over to block the Stone Gaze when she saw Ye Cang was stunned by the skill. She was then instantly petrified. When Ye Cang regained his conscious, he dodged the gaze that pierced through Jeyliss¡¯ body with Shadow Step. Seeing Jeyliss body turning into stones, his pupils contracted. Once again, he picked up his Shadow de and stabbed it into the dragon¡¯s armpit. Shadow Frost Strike! Together with Ten Colored Soup which has immunity to all magic, they paralyzed the boss and killed it.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully defeated the Stone-hammer Shrine Dragon ¨C Jaynuor! You¡¯ve gone up two levels! Due to the fact that your hidden alliance only consists of two individuals, you may receive a random hero spirit skill or talent. You will also receive 5 ss talent and skill points!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a special hero spirit talent ¨C Reality ¨C Old Driver ¨C Incredible Driving License!¡±


    Special hero spirit talent ¨C Reality ¨C Old Driver ¨C Incredible Driving License (The God of driving instructor ¨C Qiu Go ¨C Special Hero Spirit): Able to control and use all machines. Controlling skills are god-like.


    Ps: Qiu Go is a virtual hero spirit. It is a spirit born inside you, especially when you are in love with various driving licenses. It doesn¡¯t belong to any timeline. Hence, it is granted the ability to activate or drive all civilized and uncivilized machines.


    Ye Cang felt weird<i>. What kind of stupid talent is this? Can¡¯t it give me something like Heavenly Destruction?!?</i>He looked at Jeyliss¡¯ corpse and sighed. He then sighed again when he stared at the boss¡¯ corpse, recalling the scene where Jeyliss helped him to block the attack.?<i>It¡¯s unnecessary for her to block it since I have self-resurrection. But for some reason, I don¡¯t feel like touching the boss</i>. Momentster, he cast the resurrection spell that he learned recently.


    With much surprise, Jeyliss stared at Ye Cang.?<i>He actually knows a resurrection spell?!</i>?She then saw the system message about the new hero talent she got. She was extremely happy.


    ¡°Go touch the corpse.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words caught Jeyliss off guard.<i>?Is it for real?</i>?She quickly went over and touched Jaynuor¡¯s corpse. ¡°We got a diamond essory! For fire elemental mages!¡±


    Ye Cang took a look at the attributes.?<i>It¡¯s cool if I wanted it. But, it suits Lil¡¯Swordfighting more. I¡¯ll treat it as a souvenir I bought for him then.?</i>He kept the essory away. There was also a silver dragon tinum item. It was a priest¡¯s crown. Ye Cang directly gave it to Jeyliss who was surprised. Jeyliss then gave whatever that can be used to Ye Cang. Most of the skill books were battle skills.?<i>Nice, there are four books which I can give it to OldZhao, Lele, A¡¯Xiong and Lil¡¯Dino.?</i>There was one skill book which was not a battle skill, called Thunder sh.?<i>This skill is not bad. Nobody would reject a discement skill.?</i>


    Thunder sh: Instantly turn into electric current and travel to the targeted area, dealing arge area of electric current rush damage. During the sh, the user would be immune to most of the damage and paralyze the surrounding targets. Costs 150 mana. Cooldown: 15 minutes.


    ¡°Find whether there is anything you can use. I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯m done with harvesting. Be quick. We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Ye Cang kept away the remaining stuff and then started dismantling the boss.


    Jeyliss was excitedly searching for equipment, skipping away those which were gold.


    Ye Cang then arrived behind Jaynuor and saw through the altar with night vision. Chest! *Swoosh* He dashed into the shrine and opened it. Seeing it was empty inside, he poured the chest to confirm. He then put it back to the ce. Two secondster, he reopened it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Oh shit! I know it! Those fes are shameless! They opened the boss chest before defeating the boss! How dare they did such illegal actions?! Damn it!¡±


    Angrily, he walked out of the shrine and continued to dismantle the boss. As he kept away the thick wings, his eagle eye shed. He shouted. ¡°There are halfway here. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Cang grabbed Little Blue Feather¡¯s ws and flew away behind the mountain, dragging with him Jeyliss who was reluctant to leave.


    Cadone clenched his fists as he stared at the empty battlefield. ¡°White Emperor! We¡¯re officially enemies!¡±


    ¡°President, do you want to release the world notice of the victory of the shrine?¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not.¡±


    ¡°¡¶Knights of the Round Table ¨C Acting Emperor! Bastards! Remember this!!! I¡¯ll get my revenge!!!¡·sessfully defeated the big special field Stone-hammer Shrine!¡±


    Before going to Silver Dragon City, Verlianna saw the world notice.<i>?Hoho. Three exmations! What did that white fur do?</i>?¡°Get the spies to report the details of the incident over there!¡±

 Chapter 687 - Assembly

    <h4>Assembly</h4>


    Ye Cang once again disguised himself and got on the journey with Jeyliss. ¡°Check and see how much I¡¯m worth now.¡±


    ¡°100 thousand and I¡¯m worth 70 thousand.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Well, most of the time of the vacation has already been used? and I haven¡¯t really enjoyed myself. A¡¯Xiong and Lele are still waiting for me.¡± Jeyliss sweated coldly when she heard what Ye Cang said.?<i>You¡¯ve almost killed most of the people and you still said you didn¡¯t have much fun?</i>


    The violent actions of Ye Cang¡¯s and the others¡¯ swiftly caused much protest from various authorities across Europe.


    ¡°These three China men really went over the limit. They don¡¯t even respect Europe.¡±


    ¡°What choices do we have? Gain back Silver Dragon City? It¡¯s impossible at the moment.¡±


    ¡°But we have way more men than them. Is it really impossible?¡±


    ¡°The main point is that we can¡¯t persuade the Empire to attack. We can only have the yers go against the rebels. But I bet they see thising. If so, our loss is significant and the sess rate isn¡¯t high at all! It would just increase the gap between China and us!¡±


    ¡°We can only negotiate with them to gain back Silver Dragon City. It¡¯s a ce important to our north area yers. This is it. We can do nothing for now, at least before the empire changes its attacking target.¡±


    ¡°Really?! Damn it! Those three China bastards reallyck morality.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think the immoral character of the Really New Vige¡¯s Three Brothers¡¯ is a joke? Even in China, they are publicly known for their immoral, hical, No.1 taunting skills.¡±


    At the same time, the fake emperor, Lin Le was having a feast in the city mayor¡¯s mansion. Zhang Zhengxiong also joined him. The two of them looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Zhang Zhengxiong took a big grilled chicken thigh and a bowl of the city mayor¡¯s precious grape wine. ¡°We finally get to eat something normal these few days in the game. It¡¯s freaking delicious!¡±


    ¡°I know right! Eat more! When Brother Lil¡¯White arrives, I bet¡­¡± Upon saying it, the two of them suddenly stopped talking. Looking at each other, they both sighed.


    ¡°Appreciate the present.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong drank a bowl of wine while Lin Le nodded heavily and ate the giant grilled bird wing.


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Alica was curious since she knew Ye Cang was famous for his cooking.


    ¡°Wait until my brother arrives, you¡¯ll know.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sighed once again.


    ¡°City mayor and troopmander, are we still rejecting non-member of Fearless Troop to enter Silver Dragon City? There are a lot of yers gathering at the city¡¯s gate. Among them are random yers.¡± Jayna knew not allowing yers to enter SIlver Dragon City, the center of thirteen viges and towns would cause much trouble. It would notst long.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay like that for now. We¡¯ll discuss further when my brother arrives.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong swung his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll wait for Brother Lil¡¯White. *Burp*¡± Lin Le burped. After giving it a thought, Lin Le picked up his war axe with one hand and a big turkey ham with the other. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go digest my food. How dare they cause trouble in Lele¡¯s ce. You over there. Lead me to the ce.¡±


    Jayna sweated in cold.?<i>Errr...looks like many are going to die again. But I can¡¯t say no. This man is being known as Mad Devil for a reason. He was so mad that he hung both the city mayor and the previous leader of the rebellion together. Up until now, they are still there hanging.</i>


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Lin Le just simply forgot to put them down and the others in the rebellion did not dare to do a thing about it. Hence, it was just there.


    Upon arriving at the city gate, Lin Le stared at the bunch of people who were protesting. With a bite of the turkey ham, he raised his chin. ¡°I heard that you guys wanna cause some trouble here?¡±


    Among them, there were some who experienced the massacre that night. They knew how scary the person who was eating the turkey ham can be.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t just conquer Silver Dragon City and don¡¯t allow us to get in and replenish our resources! Silver Dragon City is very important to us!¡±


    Lin Le tossed the turkey ham aside and Jayna caught it. dly, Lin Le nodded. ¡°Nice!¡±


    Right after he said it, he jumped off the city wall andnded heavily on the ground. Just when he was about to raise his war axe and start killing, a man with a hood walked out from the crowd. ¡°Lele, stop.¡±


    Lin Le stopped and said happily. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    Ye Cang then undid his disguise and put on his signature costume.


    ¡°Hmph! You guys are lucky. My Brother Lil¡¯White is here.¡± Lin Le then brought Ye Cang back to the city mayor¡¯s mansion. The people outside the gate heaved a sigh of relief but were scared at the same time.<i>?The Three Brothers are here now at Silver Dragon City. *Sigh* Why are we, the people in the north, so unlucky¡­</i>


    ¡°How can you guys just leave so many people outside? Lele, didn¡¯t you ask Little Tian for advice?¡± Ye Cang drank bowls of grape wine, one after another. He then said. ¡°It tastes way worse than mine.¡±


    ¡°......¡± The two of them sweated in cold when they recalled the taste of ck Dragon Kill.


    ¡°Little Tian will definitely lie to Lele! I don¡¯t want to listen to her! Brother Lil¡¯White, I only listen to you. Little Tian is the evilest. She always mes me and caused you to not being able to touch the boss corpse for so many times, missing the chances of getting divine artifacts.¡± Lin Le hugged Ye Cang. Ye Cang touched his head dly. ¡°Even though Little Tian is betraying us quite often recently, she is still part of our family. *Sigh* You¡¯re still the one that understands me best, Lele.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhenxiong shook his head.?<i>Brother, actually it¡¯s just you that didn¡¯t notice. It was Lele who touched the corpse every time. It¡¯s just that he somehow could put the me on others.</i>


    Jayna was holding the turkey ham while examining the man who could tame the leader and city mayor.?<i>Acting Emperor! One of the top legendary yers in the virtual world! That hand of his is remembered by the entirety of Europe. The reason why the Union Alliance hates him.?</i>


    ¡°About that matter...let me think about it¡­¡± Ye Cang entered into his thinking mode and Jayna was staring at him. Within a second, he pped. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡±


    Jayna and Alica were shocked.<i>?So fast!</i>


    ¡°We can distribute citizen IDs using the name of the rebellion. Only those with ID can enter the city.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked doubtful when he heard what Ye Cang said.<i>?Brother, isn¡¯t this one of the plots from the drama of a spy with ancient magic clothes that travels through time to join a battle, ¡®The Eight-Years Diary of Escaping From the Japanese¡¯?</i>?¡°How are you going to distribute?¡±


    ¡°By paying money of course! There are levels among the citizen IDs. The higher the grade, the greater the benefits. Find a few people to y along. The people with high citizenship can join the rebels and have a position in the troop. Then, use them as sacrifices when we need them to. If they take the higher level ones, they can consider joining our Goddess Association so we can trick their money out of them for good.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Jayna gasp.?<i>This man is indeed ck-hearted.?</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is the smartest!¡± Lin Le continued topliment Ye Cang.


    ¡°But the Goddess Association¡­¡± Alica frowned.?<i>In China, you guys do have the goddesses blessings in the Goddess City. Yet, it¡¯s different here. I don¡¯t think it will be effective with just the name.?</i>


    ¡°No worries. I have girls in my hands. *Cough* *Cough* I meant I have goddess that cane over. Leave it to me.¡± Alica¡¯s and Jayna¡¯s jaws dropped when hearing what Ye Cang said.?<i>So, he has a trump card in his hand ¨C able to invite the goddess over.?</i>However, what they did not know was that the so-called descent of a goddess is sugar-coated. The goddess could not do much in real life.

 Chapter 688 - Descending To Silver Dragon City

    <h4>Chapter 688 Descending To Silver Dragon City</h4>


    Silver Dragon City.


    Standing at the city gate, Ye Cang shouted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my brothers are a little immature. Because of that, you guys had suffered much outside this gate. So, I hereby apologize on behalf of Thorns and Roses.¡±


    ¡°Then open the gate!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± With a smile, Ye Cang continued. ¡°Of course, I will open the gate. But you do know, we had many casualties among the rebels during that battle. Many had died. Hence, in order to prevent spies from entering and for the sake of development of the city, you will need citizenship to enter Silver Dragon City! To sponsor the rebellion too! But of course, this isn¡¯t just some donation. The grade of your citizenship determines whether you can join the rebellion and also whether you will get the goddess¡¯ blessings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tricking our money!¡± Someone shouted among the crowd. Lin Le immediately tossed a giant de and shouted. ¡°Oops! My hands slipped! Be careful of the hidden weapon!¡±


    Everyone gasped as the person was pierced to death on the ground.


    ¡°Alright, alright, open the gate!¡± Ye Cang ordered someone to open the gate and Jayriss, the head of administration of the rebellion started to give out citizen IDs.


    As Marjo entered, he saw the conditions for the citizen ID. 1 gold coin for normal citizenship; 5 gold coins for high-ss citizenship; 10 gold coins for goddess citizenship. He is so ck-hearted!


    During the protest.


    ¡°Guards!¡± Jayriss asked the rebels to surround them. ¡°It¡¯s either you get the citizenship or get out of the city. Mayor Hubby has been very kind to you these traitors! And you guys don¡¯t appreciate it! It¡¯s a beneficial thing for you guys to repay for your mistakes. Besides, high-ss citizenship allows you to join us and obtain a position in the troop! Be ourrades! Also, goddess citizenship does not only include all the benefits of high-ss citizenship but also allowing you to be the believer of the Half-Moon Goddess! Receiving Goddess Aymuss¡¯ blessings!¡±


    Jayriss recalled what Lin Le mentioned to him.


    ¡°Lord Hubby, is there anything?¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Jay, from today onwards Hubby¡¯s Rebellion is named as Goddess Rebellion.¡±


    ¡°About that¡­we are the citizen of Anzas. It isn¡¯t that good using another God to name after the troop, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Assassins! Jayriss had betrayed us! He wanted to assassinate me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°All hail the Lord. I¡¯ll do it now!¡±


    ¡°Okay. I knew you will understand¡­¡±


    Jayriss shook his head and sighed deeply. Let¡¯s just hope that the god they mentioned is real¡­


    ¡°But it is too expensive!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the elder brother of lord mayor said that you guys can pay by installment. You must repay all the debt within 30 days. Otherwise, you will be kicked out of Silver Dragon City and be regarded as a non-credible person by the Goddess Rebellion.¡± Jayriss acted like a manager, intimidating the people.


    ¡°But how do I know whether the goddess blessing is real or fake?! Has Acting Emperor gone out of his mind?! It isn¡¯t easy to invite a god over!¡± Marjo smirked.


    Suddenly, Marjo felt a hand patting on his shoulder. He turned around to see the white hair. ¡°Are you doubting my words, friend?¡±


    ¡°At least you need to let us understand whether we will enjoy what you promised once we paid the money¡­¡± Marjo was nervous as Ye Cang was smiling at him. His heart sank for a moment. This is the fe who caused our president to be the greatest joke across Europe!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the answer tonight when the half-moon arises¡­¡± Upon saying, Ye Cang walked to the square.


    Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s back, Marjo wondered. Does he really have the ability to summon a god?


    Their conversations caused a lot of people to stop paying for higher citizenship. They just paid for the normal price and decided to observe the situation.


    The night fell.


    On the square in the market, Ye Cang was standing on top of the stage. He raised his head high to look at the half-moon and shouted.


    ¡°Aymuss! My love!¡±


    As the moonlight shined, the particles of moonlight started to form a beautiful yet cold goddess in mid-air. It was so grand. ¡°epting Great Sage PaleSnow¡¯s summoning. I heard there are believers that need my presence. The night is long but Half-Moon will be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Those who are willing to believe Goddess Aymuss, please stand at my right!¡± Ye Cang raised his hands high, allowing the moonlight to shine upon him. He then whispered to Aymuss. ¡°Pull up your dress!¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Until they can see your butt shape!¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t good¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to ask Mallow and the others to strip you naked and hang you on the square of Goddess City for 100 years?¡±


    In the end, Aymuss had no choice but to listen to Ye Cang. Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s back, she finally understood why Mallow and the others were so afraid of the Great Sage. She crossed her legs. How I wish to be scolded and bullied by him¡­


    Knowing Aymuss was going to give in for her job, Ye Cang nodded dly. Softly, he said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t me me for this. I¡¯m just helping you to regain more believers. *Sigh* That¡¯s right. Pull up a little higher. Yeap, it¡¯s almost there. Be sexier. But don¡¯t go over the limit. Cross your arms to push up your breast. Yeap. To show your intimidating manner. Very good¡­¡±


    Under the moonlight, everyone was stunned when they saw Aymuss¡¯ serious yet sexy pose. They then walked behind Acting Emperor and saw something they were not expecting.


    ¡°Damn it! Get to the right side! Do you have goddess citizenship?! Go away! Go away!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was pretending to do some checking, trying to sneak over there to have a look.


    ¡°Oh my believers. Since there isn¡¯t my statute and moonlight crystal here, I can¡¯t stay here long. So, I can only grant you my blessings for now. To those warriors that fight for me, the night is no longer your enemy! ept the guidance of the Half-Moon!¡± Aymuss smiled humbly and moonlight shined upon those who had gotten the goddess citizenship and many rebels.


    ¡°My eyes! I¡¯m able to see so far at night! Just like during daylight!¡± Actor A.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s so clear! Goddess! I¡¯ll fight for you!¡± Actor B.


    ¡°Aymuss! Aymuss! All hail Goddess Half-Moon!¡± Rebellions.


    Marjo rolled his eyes. Don¡¯t exaggerate. The blessing, Aymuss Beginner Night Vision, increases a little of wisdom permanently. One is able to have three times greater vision at night! Even so, it¡¯s a super good passive! It¡¯s an incredible skill to explore the dark territory!


    ¡°He really can invite a god¡­¡± At the side, a girl with hood mumbled unbelievably.


    ¡°President, what do you think?¡± Marjo whispered.


    ¡°We have no choice now. Look around you. Silver Dragon City is so different after getting the blessing of the goddess. Once the rebels and those random yers start believing in her and build her a statute for her to stay, Silver Dragon City will be under her protectionpletely. Rewards, quests, and reputation will go beyond what we can imagine. Besides, those who received the blessing knew that this is just the beginning. Night vision is a good skill in the first ce. An advanced level night vision allows one to see much further, reducing the danger in the wilds during night time. The vision will cover 50% of the danger by then. It¡¯s insane with just this blessing. *Sigh*¡­¡± Verlianna said. Marjo then saw how the actors helped to hype up the crowd to fight for the goddess citizenship.


    ¡°Oh my believers, I could only offer this much for now¡­¡± Aymuss showed her exhausted face. Everyone sympathized with her. As the ribbon of her dress dropped, everyone was alerted. In the end, she turned into particles and flew up into the sky.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°I know right. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°What happened?! Where¡¯s the goddess?! I just got my citizenship!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for her to stay so Goddess Aymuss left weakly. *Sigh* You just missed the most interesting part. Hehe. I just want to know what did Acting Emperor see at his location¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. How about the revenge for the country that we mentioned?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Okay. I¡¯ll report to the rebellion so I can offer my help for Aymuss!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I have night vision! Those who need me in the team quickly disy your team¡¯s strength! Those who are weak please go away!¡±


    ¡°Nighttime Wild Team! We¡¯re looking for one with night vision! Better be a long-range-attack yer!¡±


    ¡°Hello! Hello! Strong team here! Need one with night vision! No requirements for equipment or ss! We¡¯ll lead you to victory! Damn it! Why didn¡¯t I pay for the 10 gold coins in the first ce! If I knew we would be receiving night vision, we should have just bought it together!¡±

 Chapter 689 - Appointment

    <h4>Appointment</h4>


    Jeyliss was dumbfounded all this while.?<i>He is just too op. Even a God has to respect him.?</i>She then stared at the blessing she received.<i>?Hehe. I¡¯ve gained many equipments and skills. Oh, and even a hero talent. With so many skill points and talents, I bet my healing abilities are so great now. Would I overload a person with my healing? In addition, I have night vision now. I should find a team to go on some quests.?</i>


    As she turned, she was dragged away by Ye Cang to the city mayor mansion.


    ¡°Let me introduce her to all of you. This is my guide in Europe ¨C Lil¡¯Ma!¡± Ye Cang introduced her.


    ¡°Ermm...well...my name is Jeyliss.¡± Jeyliss whispered as everyone around her was a great yer.


    ¡°You¡¯re the dual ponytail wild Ma Jiajue who is ranked second in the Most Wanted List!¡± Evans was shocked.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re part of us now, you can call me Brother Le.¡± Lin Le nodded with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Ma, the dual ponytail wild Ma Jiejue? Where are your ponytails?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was curious when he saw her hair was short.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sad story...Well, I¡¯m really Jeyliss¡­¡± Jeyliss turned around to stare at Ye Cang¡¯s hood.


    ¡°Time for the meeting! Meeting!¡± Ye Cang sat on the mayor¡¯s seat and signaled everyone to sit too. With his fingers crossed, acting as amander, he asked. ¡°Lele, what¡¯s the situation for citizenship?¡±


    Just when Lin Le was about to answer, he realized he did not know the answer. He then looked at Jayriss and Jayriss stood up. ¡°Great Sage PaleSnow, the ie of citizenship is optimistic. We have a total of 1.5 million. If we keep it well and use it efficiently, there will be no worries for Silver Drago City.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, what about your side?¡± Ye Cang nodded and looked at Zhang Zhengxiong. Simrly, Zhang Zhengxiong signaled Evans.


    ¡°The Fearless Troop has recruited some new members who have quite some strength and abilities. Overall, it is optimistic.¡± Evans reported.


    ¡°Alright, let me make this clear. The three of us won¡¯t be staying here for long as we have limited time. I think we will be sent back after approximately 10 days. So, I have discussed with Little Tian about this and now, I¡¯ll hand it over to you guys. The Fearless Troop will be named as the Guardians of Goddess. It belongs to HappyFirmaments ¨C Europe branch. The president will be Lil¡¯Ma and the vice presidents will be Evans and Jayna. Alica, you will be responsible for collecting intel. As for the rebels, Lele, you will appoint Jayriss as the city mayor and get the statue and shrine done as quickly as possible. Besides, you¡¯ll need to search for a lot of moonlight crystals to worship Aymuss.¡± Ye Cang said while looking at the strategy sent by Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°President White Emperor, I¡¯ve no problem with other appointments but nominating Lil¡¯Ma as the president? I think she didn¡¯t contribute enough? Since she is just there helping with tiny matters.¡± Evans was actually hoping that he would be the president for HappyFirmaments ¨C Europe branch.


    Even Jeyliss was surprised at Ye Cang¡¯s decision as she stared at Ye Cang.<i>?Why did he choose me? Is it because he is guilty of cutting off my ponytails?! Impossible. Three months ago, I was a useless priest who was being ignored by everyone. But now, I gained something that is impossible for me to have in my life.?</i>¡°I...I...I¡­¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Ma, show them your hero talent.¡± Evans and the others were stunned when they heard what Ye Cang said.?<i>She has a hero talent?!</i>


    Jeyliss then shared her hero talent.


    ¡°President White Emperor, I¡¯ve now understood your intention. We would nurture this talent well. It¡¯s indeed a strong power. Lil¡¯Ma, please ept the appointment!¡± Evans epted the fact.


    ¡°Seriously. I think any of you would be a better president than me. I suck. For real.¡± Jeyliss¡¯ voice was fading as Ye Cang shouted. ¡°If I appoint you, then it means you! Only you! If you dare to say anything again, I would rip off all your facial hair on your body! As for the club issue, you guys can contact Thorns and Roses through the virtual world.¡±


    ¡°*Cries* *Cries*¡± Jeyliss nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing Jeyliss being helpless, Jayna thought.?<i>Indeed, he is the elder brother of Mad Devil Le. He doesn¡¯t go easy even on little girls¡­</i>


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve handed over most of the stuff. Lele, A¡¯Xiong, let¡¯s continue our vacation. I¡¯ve just realized that we have been here for almost half a month and there¡¯s nothing fun to y. It¡¯s time to get on our journey.¡± Suddenly, Ye Cang stood up and mmed the table. Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong also stood up. With a smile, Zhang Zhengxiong said. ¡°Brother, we are finally back to our main purpose. Let¡¯s go! Go! Go! We¡¯ve been battling and conquering cities. It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Battling and killing are what Lele hates the most.¡± Lin Le pouted.


    ¡°......¡±


    Just then, Jayriss recalled Gallon who was still hung on the g with the original city mayor.?<i>Lord Gallon, your death is an unlucky one¡­ Now, I¡¯m the city mayor. May you bless Silver Dragon City which you have conquered.?</i>


    On the other hand, Jeyliss, Evans, and the others were sweating in cold.?<i>Do you guys know that your vacation has affected Europe so much?</i>


    ¡°Lords! There is a person requesting to talk. She said she is the president of Union Alliance!¡±


    Evans was shocked.?<i>Verlianna is here! It¡¯s no surprise either since the situation in Silver Dragon City caused her embarrassment. Besides, we, the second team had betrayed the alliance.</i>?He felt slightly guilty for what he did to Verlianna. Momentster, he shook his head.?<i>I made that choice myself. Roar Emperor gave me the passion to fight, the purpose of gaming, rather than merely a position.?</i>


    As for Jayna, she did not feel guilty at all. The reason behind this was that she joined Union Alliance just because Verlianna was her cousin sister.<i>?If I had somewhere to go, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to her. Besides, I don¡¯t like her either because the family gatherings are?always under her name. Now, I have a chance in front of me!?</i>She then looked at Zhang Zhengxiong with much appreciation.<i>?The look of his back gave me courage. Why should I keep quiet when I¡¯m not resigned?!</i>


    Meanwhile, Alica felt nothing different as she got benefits from both sides anyway.


    However, Jeyliss was shocked.<i>?The Rose of Versailles! She is the queen of Europe! A female yer with beauty and great talent!?</i>She was then nervous.


    ¡°Hah, she does know when toe.¡± Ye Cang swung his hands. ¡°Let her in.¡±


    After getting permission, Verlianna entered the lobby, seeing a bunch of people standing in front of her.?<i>Evans, Jayna, Alica, that should be the wild Ma Jiajue, the three emperors and one from the rebellion.</i>?Atst, she looked at Ye Cang and the other two who walked towards her. ¡°You guys have caused us much trouble.¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* That¡¯s because you guys are unfriendly.¡± Ye Cangughed and Lin Le added on. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Not friendly at all!¡±


    ¡°What about you? How did you make my second team betray me?¡± Verlianna stared at Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a misunderstanding. I can exin that. Well, you know, I, as an upright person, have a bad temper. That idiot is really an idiot. He doesn¡¯t only refuse to admit I¡¯m stronger than him but worst still, he insulted me. So, I can¡¯t withstand it. He actually wasted almost half a day by just talking to me. Also, there were some problems with distributing the equipment and so a misunderstanding urred. *Sigh*¡± Verlianna rolled her eyes upon hearing Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words.?<i>Yeah right! Continue to bullshit! I¡¯ve noment on the other matters! But, you¡¯re an upright person?! Who was the one who touched my butt when negotiating with me?!</i>

 Chapter 690 - Bald Dual Ponytails

    <h4>Bald Dual Ponytails</h4>


    ¡°Alright, alright. Real Rose, I bet you¡¯re here to negotiate since the situation has reached the current stage. Well, I¡¯ve handed over all the administrative matters to them now. They are now under HappyFirmaments ¨C Europe branch. You can go in and have whatever discussion you want with them. The three of us are here for a vacation. So, would you excuse us since we haven¡¯t been enjoying ourselves for the past 15 days.¡± Ye Cang swung his hands and said sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s great meeting you here. Come on, give me a hug!¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang standing there with his arms wide open, Verlianna gave him a hug out of courtesy.?<i>I really don¡¯t want to hug him but I¡¯ll just give him a perfunctory one.?</i>Just when he hugged her, Ye Cang¡¯s hands touched her butt and pinched it. ¡°You really do maintain a healthy lifestyle, better than the fake one. Not bad. Keep it up. Lele, A¡¯Xiong, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Ye Cang walking out of the lobby with a calm look, showing no sign of being pervert. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong was amazed.<i>?Why didn¡¯t I think of having a hug?! Damn it!?</i>As for Lin Le, he hopped out of the ce as he was overly excited about their vacation.


    Verlianna was stunned.<i>?He...he!?</i>Her hands were trembling as she was pissed. With a deep breath, she nced at Evans and the others. ¡°You guys saw nothing, right?¡±


    They shook their heads.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang returned. ¡°Oh yeah, Lil¡¯Ma, Alica, can you guyse out for a second? A¡¯Xiong and I have something to hand over to you two. Real Rose, Lil¡¯Ma is the president of our new branch. So, she will be the one making decisionster on.¡±


    Verlianna did not turn around and did not want to either. This is because she would fight him and get killed by the guards if she does so.


    The two girls then walked out.


    In the lobby, it was so awkward as Verlianna stared at those traitors, Evans and Jayna.


    ¡°Well, Presider White Emperor, can you go on your vacation after the discussion with Verlianna?¡± Alica was still afraid of Ye Cang. Chills would just be send down her spine, especially when he smiled.


    ¡°Treat this as a test for yourself. When I leave, you guys are the one to expand the branch. So now, it¡¯s time for you guys to show me what you got. Lil¡¯Ma, I¡¯ll nt those two ponytails back to your head now.¡± Jeyliss was surprised when she heard what Ye Cang said.


    ¡°But, as the president of a branch, you must have an appearance which is better than that Real Rose. I¡¯ll specifically design a look for you. It¡¯s with dual ponytails~¡± Jeyliss was even more excited.?<i>He is finally going to create a look for me!</i>


    However, Alica felt something bad was about to happen.?<i>If the aura and beautiful appearance of Verlianna can be surpassed by some random appearance skills, then she wouldn¡¯t be called the Rose of Versailles.</i>


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Ye Cang smiled. Meanwhile, Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong turned around and sighed. ¡°Brother, Lele and I will wait for you at the city gate.¡±


    Momentster, Ye Cang took out his barber box and the two ponytails from his pocket. Pinching his chin, he gave it a thought. Then, he used the razor to do the job. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* *Swoosh* Alica saw how Jeyliss instantly turned bald. In addition, Ye Cang¡¯s cutting skill was so refined that her head could reflect the light.


    Ye Cang then pasted the two ponytails as if he was nting wheat. With much satisfaction, he nodded. ¡°Perfect. Now, you won¡¯t be suppressed by Verlianna in terms of appearance.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I gotta go now. Lil¡¯Ali, remember to help her out in decision making together with Jayna and the others!¡± Upon finished saying, Ye Cang left swiftly.


    Just when Jeyliss wanted to take out a mirror to have a look, Alica grabbed her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it! When you log in to the game, close your eyes until you enter into the game! Don¡¯t bother even if there are people gossiping about it! Listen to me! Even for me, this is too much¡­¡±


    Jeyliss¡¯ heart sank for a moment. She pushed off Alica¡¯s hand and looked into the mirror.?<i>Bald dual ponytails!?</i>She was stunned.


    Alica pulled her over and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be alright. It¡¯s alright. Despite for the reflection, you¡¯re still a beautiful girl.¡±


    ¡°This, this, this look is so cool! I like it so much! It will be great if I have a tattoo scroll. I can tattoo a Hello Kitty on it. Then, it¡¯s perfect. Most importantly, my two ponytails are back!¡± Jeyliss¡¯ words surprised Alica.


    Seeing Jeyliss skipping and hopping back to the lobby, Alica mumbled. ¡°No wonder she is chosen to be the president. Indeed, she is different from us. Bald dual ponytails and wild Ma Jiajue. With these titles, I bet it will shock the whole of Europe¡­¡±


    When Verlianna saw Jeyliss returning, Verlianna was shocked.?<i>How did she change her aura by just going out for a second?! Bald dual ponytails! This idea is interesting!?</i>She started to get cautious about Jeyliss.<i>?She must be no ordinary person since she was appointed as the president of the Europe branch by those three fes. Even though she was being killed by normal yers for more than 100 times, it must have been her n all these while. She may seem foolish but deep down inside her, she knows it well.</i>


    Jeyliss then sat on her seat as Evans signaled her to. Seeing Verlianna sitting directly opposite of her, she was nervous. Yet, upon recalling that her ponytails are back, she was somewhat calm. Alica also returned to the conference room and sat down after ncing at Verlianna.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the rebellion in Union Alliance. President Ma Jiajue, you¡¯ve teamed up with the rebels and killed most of my guilds members in the north. How are you going topensate for this?!¡± Verlianna¡¯s tone got serious for a second and she stared at Jeyliss. Streams of sweat were running down at Jeyliss¡¯ back as she felt numb. Instantly, she was shocked by Verlianna¡¯s intimidating manner. Meanwhile, Jayna was whispering at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re chosen by White Emperor, Root Emperor, and Roar Emperor. You don¡¯t wish to disappoint President White Emperor who nurtured you, right? He gave you this chance. Even though we can lend you a hand, you still have to be responsible for some matters. Don¡¯t disappoint the name of HappyFirmaments.¡±


    <i>That¡¯s right. Even though I might not have the ability to carry out the responsibilities of a president well and couldn¡¯tpare with the most beautiful woman in Europe, I must not give up!?</i>Jeyliss then recalled the moments before meeting Ye Cang.?<i>I was once a timid priest who was being bullied by almost everyone. After knowing Ye Cang for almost half a month, I understand that as long as you¡¯re brave, have an evil personality and are shameless, everything is possible! Even though I might not learn all those at once, I must at least try to be arrogant for once! In front of the Rose of Versailles!</i>


    Originally, Evans wanted to help Jeyliss by breaking the silence. Yet, he was shocked when he saw Jeyliss suddenly looked up with much confidence.


    ¡°Compensate?! I think the Union Alliance and I have quite some businesses unsettled! When I was at level 2, I was killed 5 times by you guys. 3 times in Pea Vige at level 5; 26 times at Contrary Wind Valley at level 10; guarding the Salt Ground for a night at level 13!¡± Jeyliss was getting more and more frustrated, especially when she recalled what happened at level 13.?<i>That time, I bought an excellent item with all my savings. Just because of a conflict between Union Alliance and Blood of Promises, I was killed by a mage¡¯s me Burst.?</i>Upon thinking about it, she mmed the table and shouted. ¡°Rose of Versailles! How are you going topensate that then?!¡±


    Verlianna was surprised by Jeyliss¡¯ sudden change, from a coward to a gangster. Even Evans was shocked by Jeyliss¡¯ furious manner.


    ¡°Does it mean you wish to see the entire north region as your enemy?¡± Verlianna said coldly.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who wanted to oppose the entire north region. Don¡¯t forget that Silver Dragon City is thergest center in the north! I¡¯m the boss here!¡± Jeyliss did not back down and answered with a cold smile, imitating Ye Cang¡¯s action.


    Verlianna frowned as she stared at Jeyliss¡¯ bald head. This bald dual ponytail girl is not easy going. She shut me down with her first sentence. It¡¯s obvious that she is seeking revenge. Her second sentence also emphasizes her position in Silver Dragon City.


    ¡°Well, about that...I think I¡¯m the boss of Silver Dragon City¡­¡± Jayriss interrupted them calmly. Yet, Jeyliss red at him. ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯re the boss. You¡¯re the boss.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone.

 Chapter 691 - Heading To The South

    <h4>Heading To The South</h4>


    Evans and Alica were terrified as Jeyliss unleashed her anger like a Chiwawa. Verlianna frowned.?<i>That shout of hers was indeed influencing. I¡¯ve been suppressed in terms of aura. I can¡¯t let that happen!</i>


    As an expert in socializing, Verlianna started to bombard Jeyliss with all kinds of words and reasons. Jeyliss was as pissed as if she was a volcano that was about to explode.


    Jeyliss immediately raised her scepter high. Jayna tried to stop her but was being hit by an advanced healing spell. ¡°You¡¯re pissing me off! Pissing me off! I¡¯ll heal you to death! Heal you to death!¡±


    Verlianna was stunned by the enormous amount of healing and its add-on effect.?<i>This bald dual ponytail¡¯s healing spell is so powerful. Most importantly, it even reduces damage received and increases, armor, magic resistance, attributes, health points recovery and other effects! Yet, the highlight is on this dying sentence effect! Any instant kill damage wille after 3 seconds. It activates itself every 20 seconds. She has a hero talent too! A strong one! Its function is even more useful than mine!</i>?She came back to her senses and said. ¡°Alright, Evans, I ept your offer! But I want your president to return me a favor.¡±


    Evans knew what kind of favor she wanted.?<i>Knights of The Round Table has conquered the shrine and she is anxious about conquering the Spirits Maze. With Ma Jiajue¡¯s healing, it would increase her sess rate!?</i>He then whispered to Jeyliss. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, president.¡±


    Jeyliss then imitate Lin Le¡¯s holding-chin-high action and said proudly. ¡°Deal!¡±


    Alica did not know whether tough or cry.?<i>She actually imitated all three emperor¡¯s actions and expressions. She even added the Chiwawa¡¯s anger, forming her own unique behavior, especially that shout after she mmed the table. It was terrifying.?</i>


    With a smile, Verlianna nced at Jeyliss for thest time before leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you, bald dual ponytail.¡±


    Jeyliss then lowered down her chin and sat down. Once again, she copied Ye Cang¡¯s action of crossing fingers like amander. With a lower tone, she said. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you too¡­¡±


    Verlianna smirked and left the room.?<i>This bald dual ponytail is interesting.</i>


    As Verlianna left, Evans and the others saw how Jeyliss instantly copsed on the table. They just smiled without saying anything. Yet, they all praised her deep in their hearts.


    Staring at the moon, Verlianna put on her hood and recalled the demon¡¯s hand on Christmas.<i>?I couldn¡¯t even escape from it in my dreams. That hand had done many things to me¡­?</i>Upon thinking about it, she blushed and quickly got going.


    Outside Silver Dragon City.


    The three of them once again used quite some time to disguise themselves. Ye Cang had turned into a graceful priest, Lin Le became a short heavy armor knight while Zhang Zhengxiong turned into a gigantic archer.


    ¡°Brother, where should we go?¡± Carrying a bow behind his back, Zhang Zhengxiong swung the ranger¡¯s hood.?<i>Why do I feel so weird?</i>


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Lil¡¯White, where are we going? You can forget about that side, I came from there. It¡¯s a boring ce, nothing much to y with.¡± Lin Le was satisfied with the squeaking sound of his armor.


    ¡°I came from that side too. Let¡¯s go to the south. I¡¯ve gotten ourselves a map. We can decide as we go. We must have much fun in thest ten days.¡± Ye Cang took out the map and got into the newly bought carriage. Lin Le got up too and covered himself with a nket. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I think you can control the carriage. Lele is a little sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong had not even finished his sentence when Ye Cang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m researching the route. This map is far moreplicated than what I imagined. I need to think carefully. It¡¯s hard to exin to you with that IQ of yours. Control the carriage, quick! Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    <i>Brother, my IQ is obviously higher than yours!?</i>With a sigh, Zhang Zhengxiong got on the seat, took the rope and ushered the horses.


    Seeing Zhang Zhengxiong controlling the carriage, Lin Le quickly got up and watched a homo drama with Ye Cang.


    Hearing them discussing about the plot of the drama behind him, Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed the rope tightly.?<i>How I wish I can turn the entire carriage upside down.?</i>Suddenly, a graceful shadow came into his sight.?<i>Hehe. Wait. Isn¡¯t that the Rose of Versailles?</i>?¡°Brother, brother, your best friend!¡±


    Ye Cang got up straight and nced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go and trick her! We¡¯ll do this...and this¡­¡±


    After getting the decision she wanted, Verlianna immediately rushed to Swaytan City in the south. She nced at the carriage.?<i>Wow, rich ass yers. Even I am reluctant to buy a carriage for myself. Besides, it¡¯s better to not be so obvious since I¡¯m alone. Just in case others know that I¡¯ve gone to Silver Dragon City to negotiate. It¡¯s better for this news to be known aste as possible.?</i>She then increased her pace with her head lowered down.


    ¡°Hey girl, do you want a ride?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°I have a nket for you to warm yourself up. Get up.¡± Ye Cang smirked like a pervert.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Brother Lil¡¯Whitecks a person to get warm together. Brother Lil¡¯White, what does it mean actually?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna was about to fight them. However, when she heard what Lin Le said, she knew who they were.?<i>This tone. The body sizes of the three of them. It¡¯s so obvious</i>. ¡°You guys changed your disguise again?¡±


    Ye Cang rolled his eyes against Lin Le. ¡°You suck at acting. Can¡¯t even remember the script. Don¡¯t ever think of investing in the movie filming industry or even wanting to be the main actor!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me Lele. It¡¯s this woman¡¯s fault! She didn¡¯t follow Lele¡¯s script! It¡¯s all her fault!¡± Lin Le immediately exined and pouted at Verlianna. ¡°Quickly apologize! Do you know you caused an NG?¡±


    Verlianna facepalmed. ¡°Alright, alright, what are you guys up to?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing exciting in the north so we decided to go to the south to have some fun. We¡¯ve only ten days left before going back to China.¡± Ye Cang turned on the music. ¡°What about you?¡±


    Verlianna pondered.?<i>These fes are going to the south for a vacation?! Bullshit! I must be aware of their actions. They¡¯ve made me and my second team suffer a huge loss in Silver Dragon City.?</i>With a graceful smile, she said. ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to Swaytan. Since you guys are going to the south, I can introduce you guys a few tourist ces in the south.¡±


    ¡°Sounds great to me. Get on!¡± Ye Cang once again pulled up the nket.


    Verlianna looked at him with a doubtful expression.?<i>This fe is obviously doing some weird stuff but it just gives out a sincere, not pervert feeling?</i>?She hesitated and then got up the carriage.


    What made it more awkward was that Ye Cang was watching a homo drama. Those B ranked homo dramas that disyed naked men. Out of boredom, she nced at it once in a while.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, why does Lil¡¯Fang try to participate in the Birds Fighting Competition?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°Have you forgotten? In episode 4, they introduced the Bird Fighting Competition. That bird isn¡¯t some ordinary birds. Whoever wins thepetition will be blessed and obtain the Sexual Ultimate. With that, only then Brother Lil¡¯Dao will change his mind.¡± Ye Cang exined.


    ¡°I bet there must be some hidden ns behind it. That Lil¡¯Dao doesn¡¯t look kind to me.¡± Verlianna said with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge the book by its cover, you filthy woman. Lil¡¯Dao is not perverted.¡± Ye Cang was pissed.


    ¡°Then please take off your hands.¡± Verlianna grounded her teeth.

 Chapter 692 - Exploring-A-New-World Art

    <h4>Exploring-A-New-World Art</h4>


    Casually, Ye Cang took away his hand as if nothing had ever happened and continued to discuss the plot.


    Zhang Zhengxiong enjoyed the atmosphere as it was now. Throughout the journey, they were chit-chatting and there was a beautifuldy apanying them. Momentster, he recalled the moment when he was hugging two girls at once.?<i>If brother saw that, he would definitelypliment me.</i>?He then started to whistle while controlling the carriage. ¡°Hey, Real Rose, we are considered friends after going in and out, right?¡±


    <i>What do you mean by going in and out?! Do you guys really think whatever words said by y¡¯all are pure?!?</i>Frustrated, Verlianna rolled her eyes against him. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, do you have any girls to introduce to me? If you do introduce me one, you can find me for anything in the future, including fighting, battling bosses or anything!¡± Verlianna didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing what Zhang Zhengxiong said.?<i>Didn¡¯t you just take two away from me?! Just how desperate are you?!</i>


    Ye Cang then put his arm around Verlianna¡¯s shoulder as if they were very good friends. ¡°A¡¯Xiong is still a ¡®boy scout¡¯<sup>[1]</a></sup>, so it¡¯s understandable. Where do you stay? When can we exchange the deepest feelings in our souls? For example, maybe some collision to strengthen our friendship.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Verlianna hit Ye Cang¡¯s rib cage with her elbow as she was speechless.<i>?Compared to Hussein, this fe is way more shameless! Most importantly he speaks in a kind and sincere way as if he has a halo on him! He doesn¡¯t even sound perverted.</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, why is Brother Lil¡¯Xiong is still a ¡®boy scout¡¯?! That day, A¡¯Xin told me that after I¡¯ve done the Exploring-A-New-World Art with her, I could no longer join the ¡®boy scouts¡¯ too. What does it mean?¡± Lin Le was confused. Ye Cang and Zhang Zhengxiong were both stunned for a second and one was d while the other whimpered.


    ¡°Oh, Lele, once you¡¯ve mastered the Exploring-A-New-World Art, it means you¡¯ve matured. If you¡¯re lucky, it will turn into a golden pearl and be a baby essence. In the end, it will be a Lil¡¯Lele and shot out from A¡¯Xin¡¯s body!¡± Lin Le was amazed by what Ye Cang said.?<i>So, that¡¯s how strong Exploring-A-New-World Art is!</i>?¡°What if I continue to practice it?!¡±


    ¡°Then, Lil¡¯Lele No.2, No.3, and so on will be shot out from A¡¯Xin¡¯s body.¡± Ye Cang exined the oue of the Art as if he had mastered it very well.


    ¡°Then, what if Lele finds someone else to practice with?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good question! Lele is quite smart recently! This must be rted to the practice of Exploring-A-New-World Art!¡± Ye Cang pped Verlianna¡¯s thigh and Verlianna looked at him weirdly. W<i>hy did you p my thigh?! Also, don¡¯t you think you describe sex in a too fantasy way?</i>


    ¡°If it suits that person, the golden pearl will be produced. And then, it will turn into baby essence then into Lill¡¯Lele No. X and be shot out of the body!¡± Ye Cang reached out his hand to touch Lin Le¡¯s head while exining.


    Lin Le then remained silent and gave it a thought. He looked serious.


    Just when Zhang Zhengxiong was about to ask Lin Le something, Ye Cang stopped him. ¡°Lele must be thinking of something, don¡¯t disturb him. We might be able to make something out from it.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong and Verlianna were speechless.


    Momentster, Verlianna sat further away from them.<i>?I better stay away from them. If I continue to talk to them, I¡¯m afraid I might be brainwashed!</i>?She then recalled a rumor. ¡®The three emperors aren¡¯t great because of their IQ! They are great because they can insult your IQ and drag it to a negative figure¡­ She immediately shook her head.?<i>This is totally polluting my mental!?</i>


    ¡°Why did you sit further away?¡± Ye Cang turned over and said coldly.


    ¡°Too crowded.¡±


    ¡°You liar! You discriminate against the Chinese!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Verlianna then moved back a little.


    ¡°Your voice discriminates me. Your tone is not friendly at all.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Your eyes discriminate me! You¡¯re not friendly at all!¡±


    ¡°Are you done?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m just kidding. You know how good we are. If you and Fake Rose both fell into the sea, I would definitely save you. Not only that, I would tie a rock to Fake Rose and let her sink into the sea. Oh, and put in the sharks!¡± Ye Cang hit Verlianna¡¯s waist and smiled.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna felt like she was about to go crazy.


    Upon hearing what Ye Cang said, Zhang Zhengxiong could not resist but smile. He recalled a moment when he was young.?<i>I was being bullied back then. When brother came to get me home, he saw it. ¡®Yellow-haired, yournguage discriminated my brother.¡¯ He then picked up a steel pipe and broke the yellow-haired¡¯s leg. ¡®You two over there, your looks discriminate my brother.¡¯ He broke the other two person¡¯s hands. Atst, he told grandma that he did something good with a smile. We ended up dragging those people to the hospital. They were healed without the use of tranquilizer and anesthetic. When the yellow-haired was pushed out from the ward, he insulted us weakly. Brother once again broke his other leg and that guy was sent back into the ward. Besides, they bore all the costs. Ever since then, no one dares to bully me.?</i>


    <i>But, we got punished heavily by sister. Well, for some reason, at that time, no matter what happens, we were always happy.?</i>Upon thinking about it, Zhang Zhengxiong looked in front with a smile.?<i>The past is the past. We can¡¯t go back. We must continue and move on. Brother, even though you¡¯ve married, are you...really happy? Maybe you will if I¡¯m happy. But, if you are truly happy, I¡¯m happier than you...Brother¡­</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong then turned to look at Ye Cang emotionally. Verlianna had goosebumps when she saw that.?<i>Don¡¯t tell me that¡­</i>?She shivered for a second.?<i>They are indeed Chinese.</i>


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to have a break in the journey. Let¡¯s replenish our food status. We can also use that as a defense just in case we might need to fight some boss or we get ambushed. With that, it will be easier.¡± Lin Le¡¯s serious expression then turned into painful one after hearing what Ye Cang said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong trembled or a second.


    Verlianna pondered.?<i>Acting Emperor¡¯s cooking skill is famous in China due to its great attributes,rge amount and disgusting taste. That¡¯s what everyonements at least. The high-ranked yers only have onement ¨C The Nemesis of Anorexia.?</i>


    ¡°Today, I must wee this VIP from Europe. So, I nned to make some high-quality stuff.¡± Lin Le¡¯s expression was frozen at? the side.


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s even more so not necessary¡­¡± Not waiting for Zhang Zhengxiong to finish his sentence, Ye Cang interrupted him. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s weing guests?!¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Verlianna was stunned when she saw that Zhang Zhengxiong had stopped the carriage and started making fire beside the river.?<i>He looks so cowardly even though he is the Roar Emperor. It is as if his wife just died.</i>


    ¡°What kind of dish do you like the most?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Steak?¡± Verlianna tried to avoid any options that might lead to a disaster. Ye Cang was stunned for a second and smiled satisfactory. ¡°I¡¯ve invented a new super steak recently. You¡¯re lucky.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong knew it was hopeless when he heard Ye Cang mentioned the phrase ¡®newly invented¡¯. On the other hand, Lin Le was trembling.

 Chapter 693 - Serving The Guest

    <h4>Serving The Guest</h4>


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s most important to cook a first-ss steak?¡± Ye Cang went to the empty space and took off the priest robe, revealing his naked upper body. Skillfully, he stabbed his cooking knife on the chopping board and tied a white headband. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, make a fire.¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang getting prepared, Verlianna thought.?<i>Is he really going to show off his cooking skills?</i>


    Even though Verlianna was not very good at cooking, she did eat quite a number of good food, especially steak. The meat itself must be high-ss and the freshest . The familiarity of the ingredients, the control of the fire and the standard of the juice show how good the chef is. As to answer Ye Cang¡¯s question, Verlianna answered. ¡°Ingredients?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The most important part of the steak is the meat. However, it¡¯s too simple andmon by using just a piece of meat. The essence of cooking lies in the diversity of the taste¡­¡± Ye Cang then cut a piece of meat from the toad boss and from the goblin¡¯s penis. He also sliced a few pieces of meat from all the boss¡¯ penises and bug. After that, he used the spider web to tie all those meat up. ¡°We¡¯ll grill itter. So, we¡¯ll put it aside to let those meat get familiar with the others. Oh yeah, what kind of soup do you like the most?¡±


    Verlianna was stunned when she saw all kinds of penises and weird looking meat being tied together. Upon hearing Ye Cang¡¯s question, she quickly answered. ¡°Oh, vegetable soup! Vegetable soup is enough!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared that I¡¯ll run out of meat. I¡¯ve plenty of meat¡­¡± Ye Cang frowned for a second and decided to just follow with her idea. ¡°Alright then, vegetable soup it is. Two fire elemental crystal powder. The taste might be a little too much. Itcks some explosive taste. Let¡¯s add some lightning elemental crystal powder. Yeap, it should be explosive enough. Wait, it isn¡¯t smooth enough. How about some water elemental crystal powder. Hmm...it is smooth enough now but it needs some dark coloring. Let¡¯s add the heavy pit bat¡¯s sh*t...Wait, it¡¯s Glowing Night Sand. I think using the secret juice made out of slime gel as the soup base is a good idea. Add some dried wolf-excrement mushroom, leisurely rattan. Wait, this mushroom. Let me see. The Death of Red Chimpanzee? It¡¯s poisonous. But whatever, it should taste well even if it is poisonous. I remember there¡¯s a saying that the more poisonous the stuff is, the more delicious it is. Just like the poisonous snake. Those which are poisonous always taste better than those that aren¡¯t. Eh, this mushroom is also poisonous? Poison against poison! It¡¯s double tasty! Alright, the soup base is done. Vegetables, vegetables. I¡¯ll just dump all these stupid wild herbs into it.¡± After settling the ingredients for the soup, Ye Cang covered the pot with a lid. Looking at Verlianna whose face turned pale, Ye Cang asked with a smile. ¡°What kind of fried stuff do you prefer?¡±


    ¡°Delicious and not disgusting ones.¡±


    ¡°Then, fried boss it is.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Do you like sashimi?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Nevermind, once you¡¯ve tried, you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°We can still have thest dish. What kind of grilled stuff you like the most?¡±


    ¡°Human!¡± Verlianna was pissed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell A¡¯Xiong about it. Actually, I do have¡­¡± Just when Ye Cang put his hand into the bag, Verlianna shivered. ¡°No! Bro! Brother Acting! Great White Emperor! I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I don¡¯t have human corpses here. Even though I wanted to dismantle human corpses secretly and sneak them in, I was being observed¡­¡± Verlianna was tensed after hearing what he said.?<i>Hey, hey, hey, your reason for not dismantling human corpses is not because of some moral issues?!?</i>Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s faint smile, she had goosebumps.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s grill some fishes. Lele, go get some fish from the river! If there¡¯s a chest, remember to give it to me!¡± Lin Le was relieved and immediately escaped from them. Upon finished ordering, Ye Cang started to prepare other dishes. Looking at Verlianna¡¯s pale face, Zhang Zhengxiong said. ¡°I bet you¡¯ll need to faint down a few times since you don¡¯t have any resistance to his dishes. Be prepared. It¡¯s impossible not to eat at all. In my brother¡¯s perspective, he views those who don¡¯t eat his food as No.3 in his Most Hated Ranking, above those who insulted his personality and those who snatch lucky draw coupons from him.¡±


    ¡°Does the Chinese eat everything except for sh*t?¡± Verlianna smiled bitterly.?<i>Just how weird can his Most Hated Ranking be?</i>


    ¡°Shh¡­ there¡¯s the bat¡¯s excrement in your vegetable soup. We call that Glowing Night Sand¡­¡± Verlianna¡¯s jaw dropped after hearing what Zhang Zhengxiong said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to make my brother angry when he is cooking. He is very scary. Don¡¯t lose your cool. You won¡¯t know what he will do!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong patted Verlianna¡¯s shoulder.


    Momentster, Lin Le came back with a few mini fish bosses and Ye Cang was prepared for everything.


    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the finale!¡± Ye Cang started to grill the steak. He flipped the steak after cooking it 10 seconds on each side with a customized giant shover. With an arcane attack, he sent the steak to the chopping board. He then jumped and drizzled the secret sauce made out of organs and fluids. The hot steak was like a cage consisted of hell spirits and the sauce was a baptism purifying the spirits. The scene was terrifying. As the lid of the pot was being pushed off, a gigantic purplish skull flew out. With a creepyugh, it pointed at the soup, did a throat-cutting action and disappeared. Staring at those dishes, Verlianna was sweating.?<i>Just with the smell, I¡¯m almost falling. Shouldn¡¯t have pinched my nose.?</i>


    Verlianna stared at the set meal Ye Cang gave her. A slice of the steak, a bowl of soup, grilled fish, fried XX and something that looked like organ sashimi.


    Verlianna did not know how many times she had fainted. That disgusting smell which pierced into her bones and the explosive stink. It was as if there was a disaster happening at her taste buds. She died twice in the middle and ate them again.


    Staring at Verlianna¡¯s exhausted look, Zhang Zhengxiong cheered her up. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better when you eat it next time. Lele and I eat his food once every few days.¡±


    Verlianna then looked at Zhang Zhengxiong and Lele with much respect. Yet, she looked at Ye Cang with fear. T<i>his man. He eats whatever he made. Not only that, he eats most of it.?</i>She then checked her food buffs.?<i>Wow! What an impressive food status! Ites with 6 passive effects! It even has damage increasing effect and energy recovery! The more disgusting it is, the greater the attributes? What an insane life skill. It would be great if the taste and attributes are directly proportionate.</i>


    ¡°Not bad! Let¡¯s drink some wine! Cheers! From now onwards, we are the best brothers!¡± Ye Cang took out the wine he brewed and gave them a bowl each. The three of them finished it and fainted as their necks twisted. Verlianna was holding the bowl, trembling.?<i>That¡¯s some good instant kill weapon. I represent Europe! I must not show weakness!?</i>She then drank all of it. Yet, she felt as if she was not drinking wine, instead, it was as if she swallowed a me Burst. Her entire body was burning.


    As Verlianna slowly got up, Zhang Zhengxiong stared at her as he burped. ¡°You¡¯re one of the bravest woman I¡¯ve ever met. Brother, though it was very disgusting when drinking it for the first few times, its taste after a few drinks is marvelous!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Where¡¯s the dragon?! Lele wants to y some dragons! *Howl* *Howl* I want to drink the dragon-blood-ck-dragon-kill cocktail!¡± Lin Le was mming the floor.


    ¡°Lele, calm down. We still need to do some preparation before ying dragons! For example, drink two more bowls!!¡± Ye Cang said calmly.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The three of them once again toasted and fainted.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna was speechless as she facepalmed.<i>?So disgusting. The taste of this wine is too strong. I admit my alcohol level is high but this totally changed my thoughts.</i>

 Chapter 694 - Driving

    <h4>Driving</h4>


    ¡°Real Rose, err...where¡¯s the nearest dragon?! Damn it! Let¡¯s kill it!¡± Ye Cang got up from the floor and burped.


    ¡°That¡¯ right! That¡¯s right! Kill it! Kill it! Lele feels the power of the mysterious world!¡± Lin Le was rolling on the ground.


    ¡°My halberd is thirsty for blood¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was caressing his blood-red halberd.


    ¡°You guys are drunk¡­¡± Verlianna felt dizzy.


    ¡°Just tell us!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°I want to kill a dragon! I want to kill a dragon!¡± Lin Leined.


    ¡°Only the blood of a dragon can calm my boiling blood¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was acting stupid.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not that far. But let¡¯s not talk about the distance first. Only the three of you. Killing a dragon? You guys should calm down¡­¡± Verlianna was getting a headache.


    ¡°Lead the way! Get on the carriage! I¡¯ll drive!¡± With a shout, Ye Cang jumped, made a backflip andnded on the driving seat. He then summoned Little Dream and tied it with a lead. Little Dream and Weak Sauce who was sitting on Little Dream were dumbfounded. Soon, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le did what Ye Cang did and got on the carriage.


    <i>Hello? Do you guys really need to get on the carriage with so fancy moves??</i>Verlianna then looked at the nightmare deer spirit, Little Dream.?<i>This must be his pet. Is it a nightmare demon? Nightmare centaur? No, that deer horn and spots on its body. Deer spirit nightmare demon? It is no ordinary pet¡­</i>


    ¡°Quickly get on the carriage!¡± Ye Cang was pissed off and Verlianna got on the carriage swiftly.


    Ye Cang took a deep breath and grabbed the lead tightly. Suddenly, Little Dream felt like there was a monstrous strength surging through its body. With a howl, its hoof burst with ck mes, its chest was erged, its horns grew bigger and its eyes were shining red.


    Weak Sauce immediately jumped to Verlianna¡¯s side, staring at Little Dream with fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As Ye Cang pulled the lead, Little Dream flew into the sky with the ck mes. Its speed was great.


    Zhang Zhengxiong quickly grabbed the edge of the tform; Lin Le hugged Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s waist; Verlianna grabbed Lin Le¡¯s butt and Weak Sauce hugged Verlianna¡¯s big breast tightly. Little Dream, Ye Cang who was driving, Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le, and Verlianna were like a little dragon flying in the sky.


    ¡°Brother! Slow down! I feel like vomiting!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Speed up! Speed up! Kill dragon! Kill dragon!¡± Lin Le was shaking his butt as he spoke. Verlianna was suffering because his butt was hitting her face. ¡°Stop...shaking...your...butt¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I heard speed up?!¡± Ye Cang then increased the speed through Old Driver¡¯s talent, forcing Little Dream¡¯s speed to its limit. Lightning sparks wereing out from the ck mes.


    ¡°Oh yeah! Which direction?!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°Head straight to the south-west! Until you see a snowy mountain range! No, I can¡¯t withstand anymore! I want to vomit! Wa!¡± Verlianna was about to vomit. Despite knowing her own main base in Swaytan was below her, it was so embarrassing that she could not ask them to drop her off.


    ¡°Quickly look at that! What¡¯s it?!¡±


    The yers in Swaytan saw an unknown object flying across the sky.


    ¡°It feels like Santa us¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think they will give us presents?¡±


    ¡°Present my ass! That¡¯s a super big boss! You¡¯ll get divine artifacts if you kill it!¡±


    ¡°Warning! Warning! Your pet¡¯s riding ability has reached its limit. Continue riding will cause permanent damage!¡±


    Ye Cang immediately stopped and the others flew out by inertia. Zhang Zhengxiong instantly summoned Little Tadpole to save them. In mid-air, Little Tadpole grabbed all three of them with its tongue and flew to the nearest peak with its wings. Ye Cang thennded with Little Dream and canceled the driving mode.


    Little Dream then turned back into its original form and was extremely exhausted. Weak Sauce quickly went over to give it a massage.


    Ye Cang caressed Little Dream¡¯s head. ¡°Rest well.¡±


    He reversed the summon.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Tadpole! It looks like we can ride it too!¡± Ye Cang smiled dly at Little Tadpole. Little Tadpole was trembling with fear as Ye Cang said. ¡°Come~ Come over here~¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m awake. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong felt ufortable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Lil¡¯White, Lele feels cold¡­¡± Lin Le sneezed.


    ¡°No way! We can¡¯t give up halfway! Come! Let¡¯s drink some wine to boost our bravery!¡± Ye Cang force each of them to drink a bowl and both of them fell on the ground once again. Atst, he looked at Verlianna.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± Enduring the disgusting smell, Verlianna drank it and fainted.


    On the other side, Little Tadpole saw them fainting and Ye Cang smiling at it. It cried. ¡°*Croak* *Croak* *Croak*¡±


    ¡°It is either you drink a bowl or you drink a pot¡­¡± Little Tadpole forced itself to drink it and fainted on the ground. Ye Cang then put on the wooden tform and driver seats on Little Tadpole¡¯s back with the spider web. After a burp, he drank a bowl. Surprisingly, he did not faint. So, he put those people on the tform.


    They slowly woke up.


    Little Tadpole too.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to drive! Grab tight!¡±


    The three of them had note back to their senses yet when they saw Little Tadpole¡¯s body expanding. Its leg muscles grew bigger. They knew something was not right.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Little Tadpole jumped up to the sky like a rocket. Instantly, they reached the sky and fell as if they were riding on The Giant Drop<sup>[1]</a></sup>. Verlianna grabbed the tform tightly as she felt like vomiting.


    When theynded on the ground, they once again soared into the sky andnded momentster. This repeated countless times. Before they knew it, they had traveled through the mountains.


    As the? snowy mountain range came into sight, Ye Cang and the othersnded on one of the peaks before the warning message appeared. Excitedly, Lin Le hopped down from the tform. ¡°So much fun! Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s y again next time!¡±


    Upon getting down from the carriage, Zhang Zhengxiong covered his mouth as his face turned pale. Meanwhile, Verlianna had lost her consciousness. She was just there, grabbing the tform tightly with white foams flowing out from her mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for her. Only she knows the exact location. Since here¡¯s a little cold, let¡¯s boil some chicken soup to warm ourselves up.¡± Ye Cang then took out the precious Monstrous Bird¡¯s corpse. The two of them were relieved.


    Momentster, Verlianna slowly woke up and the delicious smell of the chicken soup filled her nostrils. She covered her head.?<i>The number of times I fainted today is more than the number I fainted inst year. These bastards, especially that white-haired, are inhuman!</i>?Feeling the aromaing from Ye Cang¡¯s soup, she breathed in deeply.?<i>It¡¯s delicious? Something¡¯s wrong!</i>?She then stared at the bowl of soup which Zhang Zhengxiong handed over. ¡°Drink some soup to warm yourself up. Also, to make yourself feel better.¡±


    Seeing Verlianna looking at him doubtfully, Zhang Zhengxiong sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. This is my brother¡¯s rare good food. I¡¯ve only eaten it a few times.¡±


    Verlianna then took a sip cautiously.<i>?Omg! It¡¯s delicious!?</i>A warm feeling surged through her body. Her soul was reassured as if she was being embraced by an angel in hell. Tears were rolling in her eyes. If FrozenCloud was here, she would understand Verlianna¡¯s feeling and they would hug each other.


    Even though the taste was not the best, she felt as if she finally had something good after a disaster. Out of greed, she took another bowl. However, when she was halfway drinking the soup, she felt grieved out of a sudden.

 Chapter 695 - The Viper Guardian

    <h4>The Viper Guardian</h4>


    Verlianna and the three of them arrived at a cave covered with icicles. There was a creature that was made out of white crystal and minerals standing in the middle of the cave.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a dragon. Why does it differ from what Lele imagine? Shouldn¡¯t dragon be like those roaring, arrogant, intimidating lizard or snake-like creature with wings and a big ass? This looks like a bird to me. It¡¯s impossible to trick Lele! Lele is an art student!¡± Verlianna was shocked upon hearing what Lin Le said.


    Ye Cang then identified it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a type of dragon but it¡¯s called viper. It has the dragon¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Ice Crystal Viper ¨C Anbass (Special Field ¨C Leader ¨C Dragon-Type ¨C Crystal): A descendant of a Ice Crystal Bird and a Wind Dragon. It has the ice crystal attributes of a Ice Crystal Bird and the strong wind attribute of a Wind Dragon. Its ice heart and eyes are very rare ingredients. It¡¯s stronger than an Ice Crystal Bird but weaker than a Wind Dragon. Yet, its overall strength is not bad. It inherits the guardian characteristic of an Ice Crystal Bird. Its damage isn¡¯t high and it won¡¯t attack unless it is provoked. There is no obvious weakness. Immune to ice and water elemental magic. Fire elemental damage will be slightly higher than the other elements. Friendly reminder: this viper might have undergone mutation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the dragons in the west are very horny and perverted. They make out with any¡­¡± As Zhang Zhengxiong mumbled, Verlianna rolled her eyes against him. ¡°The dragons in the east aren¡¯t any better though. There are dragons that give birth to nine children, some look like a tortoise and some look like a dog. All kinds of creatures. God knows what they did?¡±


    ¡°You are discriminating against the Chinese culture¡­¡± Ye Cang turned around and said.


    ¡°You guys started it first!¡± Verlianna was speechless.


    ¡°If I¡¯m a dragon, that would be great. I could do anything¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words stunned the two of them who were about to fight. He then sighed. ¡°Children make mistakes. Children make mistakes.¡± (he called himself a child because he is a ¡®scout¡¯)


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong wants to be a dragon? Lele only wishes to practice the Exploring-A-New-World Art to master level¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was stunned at Lin Le¡¯s words and turned around guiltily.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss our strategy on killing it.¡± Ye Cang said seriously.


    Verlianna thought they were crazy.?<i>Even if you guys are the three emperors or even if you guys have three different hero talents or skills, it¡¯s impossible to defeat it. Not to mention, our lineupcks a healer which is on the same rank as you guys. Only Chrysanthemum Emperor and those people from the Golden Era could defeat these kinds of special field bosses. There aren¡¯t many who can defeat it by themselves.?</i>


    ¡°Brother, how about this? Either Lele or I endure the damage, you or I do the healing, you or Lele deals the damage.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong came up with a normal strategy. Meanwhile, Verlianna stared at him.?<i>You? Healing?</i>


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m a priest, okay? I¡¯m good at healing!¡± Verlianna could not help butugh at Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words. ¡°Priest? Isn¡¯t that what you pretend to be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending. I¡¯m really a priest. A priest with a high constitution. That¡¯s all.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong showed his real ss badge to her and Verlianna became speechless.?<i>This fe is really a priest?!</i>


    ¡°Lele, what do you think?¡± Sitting on a rock, Ye Cang looked at Lin Le.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Lele thinks that we can disguise thisdy as a female dragon and give her to the boss. See whether or not it is willing to give us equipments and rewards.¡± Lin Le suddenly expressed his opinions like a strategist.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna was stunned as she saw Lin Le¡¯s serious look on giving strategies.?<i>Is this really the King of Heavy Weapon ¨C Root Emperor ¨C Mad Devil Le?!</i>


    ¡°Lele¡¯s idea is not bad. That¡¯s n B. I¡¯ll talk to it first, see whether or not it will give us the equipment and rewards. It¡¯s better to persuade rather than to battle since we are highly-educated people.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words caused Verlianna to recall the rumors about them.?<i>Are you sure you guys are highly-educated?! Do highly-educated people block the respawn point in every match?!</i>?¡°How are you going to talk?¡±


    ¡°I know draconic.¡± Ye Cang brushed his beautiful spiritual wolf-head hood and walked forward in the snow.


    Once again, Verlianna rolled her eyes.?<i>Will this fe die without acting for once?</i>


    Standing in front of the Ice Crystal Statute, Ye Cang looked at the eye of the ice storm.


    The three of them were staring at Ye Cang as he spoke to Anbass which just resurrected. What came to their surprise was that the two of them were sitting on the rocks and chit-chatting. Atst, Anbass let out a joyful cry and all the ice crystals went flying.


    ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve sessfully persuaded Anbass to be the Guardian of the Shrine in SIlver Dragon City! Level +2! Immediately receive a hero skill! Skill points +5! Talent points +5! Randomly obtain a diamond-ranked leader ss equipment! Reputation in Silver Dragon City +30,000!¡±


    Verlianna was stunned at those great rewards.?<i>What just happened?!</i>


    ¡°Brother, how did you persuade it?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked Ye Cang.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very lonely. It is standing here every day, hoping there will be someone to talk to. Yet, a lot of people only want to attack it. Coincidentally, it was raised by a human called Tuloss. There was once a war here and Tuloss died. The corpse was nowhere to be found so it has been guarding this ce ever since. It feels lonely as it has nowhere to go to. So, I asked it toe to the Half-moon shrine and be the direct guardian of Aymuss, responsible for security matters in Silver Dragon City. I also told him that the sry there is high, benefits are great and theirck of moonlight crystals. If ites, everyone will worship it. Also, this fe is humorous. Its jokes are really funny. It said there was once a bald rabbit monster and a reptile having sex¡­¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and smiled as he spoke. Verlianna then interrupted him. ¡°It itself is a moonlight crystal?¡±


    ¡°Do all people named Rose like to interrupt others when they are telling a very funny joke?! All the crystals surrounding us are not ice crystal, they are all moonlight crystals. Even though some are considered ice crystals, they are influenced by the moonlight crystals as if they are maized by mas. They has the characteristics of an ice crystal but also the light energy of a moonlight crystal.¡± Ye Cang was not resigned.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is the best! Kill dragons by using the mouth! Too impressive! Lele learned something new again! Why is Brother Lil¡¯White so impressive?! Why?! Why?! Why?!¡± Lin Le started to beat his own chest as heplimented Ye Cang. Ye Cang then touched Lin Le¡¯s head dly. ¡°It¡¯s not that impressive. It¡¯s normal.¡±


    <i>Hehe, I know why Brother pampers Lele more than Little Ye Tian now.</i>?When he looked at Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong thought of Little Ye Tian who was always med for anything. Suddenly, he howled. ¡°That¡¯s my brother! The real strategist!¡±


    ¡°Oh, A¡¯Xiong, don¡¯t exaggerate. Be humble. Be humble. Actually Lele¡¯s idea was good too.¡± Ye Cang patted Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s shoulder. Meanwhile, Verlianna saw how Ye Cang enjoyed being praised although he sounded humble. I<i>?better stay away from them, in case I would be influenced by them.?</i>Upon thinking about it, she saw Ye Cang looking at her with the expression of ¡®it is your turn¡¯. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Indeed is the White Emperor! As good as the rumors said!¡±


    ¡°Aww, they are just rumors. Real Rose, you¡¯re not bad too. Here¡¯s the Fake Roe¡¯s address. Go kill her and you can be my fianc¨¦e.¡± After hearing what Ye Cang said, Verlianna stopped whatever she wanted to say.?<i>This conversation is impossible to continue. I could only smile. Looks like that b*tch, ThornyRose doesn¡¯t have a good life after all.</i>?Verlianna¡¯s hatred towards ThornyRose was then reduced. She even felt pity for her.


    ¡°Alright, alright. What hero skills do you guys get?¡± Ye Cang returned to the main topic.


    Zhang Zhengxiong nced at Verlianna and Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Real Rose, can you turn your back against us? This is private and confidential.¡±


    Verlianna did as they said speechlessly.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! My hero skill is something called Dragon-ying Execute!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a cool name. Let me have a look. Deals a permanent bleeding effect and unheble wound on the target until...the battle ends. The effect is 5 times greater when used on dragons. When the target¡¯s health points are lower than 20%, the effect is 5 times greater on ordinary targets and 15 times greater on dragons. That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna did not know whether tough or cry.?<i>What¡¯s the purpose of asking me to turn my back against you guys?! Are you guys trying to insult my IQ?!</i>

 Chapter 696 - Hot Spring

    <h4>Hot Spring</h4>


    ¡°Brother, I finally have a real attacking ability!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention. ¡°Enemy Charge ¨C deals a destructive and explosive linear charge to a target, causing physical damage and knocks away whoever thates in the way until the user reaches the target or targeted destination. Requires lock-on. Before the charge ends, the user¡¯s next attack will deal an extra 735% damage, stun and knocks away the target. Requires lock-on. Hmm...this looks not bad. Damn it. Mine sounds so useless. Ultimate Decipher. Not that powerful. I can steal thest skill used by a person and stock it once. It says readjustments to level and power of boss skills. What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that if you steal a boss skill and use it as your own, you will be limited by the rules of adjustment and limitation. If the difference between you two is so great, the skill will be a retarded version of the real one. The power of the skill depends on how much you can endure.¡± Verlianna interrupted though she was shocked.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Ye Cang nodded and Zhang Zhengxiong looked at Verlianna¡¯s back. ¡°Brother, she is eavesdropping.¡±


    ¡°She is facing her back against us. It doesn¡¯t count as eavesdropping.¡± It did not bother Ye Cang much and Lin Le agreed.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s time to draw the equipment!¡± Ye Cang then started drawing his ss equipment.


    Honorable Totem Pearl Ne (Diamond ¨C Aken ¨C Shaman ¨C ??? ¨C Collection)


    Category: Totem essory


    ss requirement: Shaman


    Attribute requirement: None


    All attributes +113% (This amount depends on the equipment of the user and the totem)


    Honorable Totem (Collected totem will be upgraded in terms of quality, level and effects.)


    Water Source Totem: Your health and mana recovery will be doubled.


    Raging Fire Totem: Your damage increases by 50%, strength by 30% and energy and rage points recovery are doubled.


    Sky Totem: Your speed increases by 50%, dexterity by 52%, wind elemental magic damage by 45%.


    Honorable Strength (Water Source ¨C Raging Fire ¨C Sky): Water elemental skills level, tactical skills level and wind and lightning elemental skills +1, reduces damage received by 30%. Once Honorable Totem is activated, all the totems effects will be doubled and purified of most of the negative status effects. The user can unleash all totems at once without any cost. Allies next epic or below skill damage will be increased by 50%.


    Hero Soul ¨C Soul of Aken


    Soul of Aken: Totem user will inherit Aken¡¯s battle spirit. The battle soul will be attached to the user and the user will be immune to all mental magic and crowd-control skill (not immune to damage). Lasts 15 seconds. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Aken¡¯s Hugging Kill: The possessed user will unleash a one-time destructive hugging kill against the target.


    Aken¡¯s Roar: The possessed user will encourage the allies, granting them temporarily high immunity.


    Aken¡¯s Determination: During the time being possessed, the user is immune to death. All damage will be dealt after. Yet,it is reduced by 40%.


    Staring at the pearls on the ne, Ye Cang wondered.?<i>Three big pearls with different colors, different totem patterns, and different colors of spiritual energy. They are beautiful and their attributes are strong.?</i>Instantly, he wore it.?<i>One pearl represents one totem. That means, in the future where I collected a lot of totem, this will be super cool. It¡¯s just like some big Buddhist ne. I will also be a very strong monk!</i>?A line in the drama shed through his mind. ¡®How dare you run after pissing the old monk off?!¡¯ Swiftly, he pulled out his contacts. ¡°Little Tian, collect all skills rted to totems for me! The more the better!¡±


    On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong was holding an ancient iron holy text. ¡°Hehe, now I can store a lot of holy skills. Besides, this thing can be repaired to a book of original text.¡±


    Lin Le got himself a cannon-like weapon with a tripod. He said proudly. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, this thing costs a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We have the idiots to im our money from. Let me have a look.¡± Ye Cang and Zhang Zhengxiong craned their necks over to see the shared attributes. Verlianna was curious too. So, she took a sneak peak at it. When she saw the attributes of the cannon, she was dumbfounded.?<i>Only for someone with a handcart. It¡¯s required to be installed on the handcart. Damn! He can unleash an area of destructive damage by using money. Well, it is indeed costly. Even if one is supported by a guild, they won¡¯t have enough money to use this. 5 different powers. Able to increase the money by 2^n, instead of times. Most importantly, this thing can be upgraded by a particr currency! Yet, its only weakness is the cooldown period. 30 minutes. But this cooldown can be reduced by using money again! Motherf*cker! This is a private fee-collecting tool! Rich does mean king! But, the amount of money used is really scary. It¡¯s fine if it uses real-life currency since gold coins are just slightly more expensive than gold.?</i>She then felt stupid as she stared at her dagger. Awkwardly, she kept away the dagger which she wanted to show off.?<i>Is the system his dad?! How can such a ss tool exists?!</i>


    Momentster, Lin Le installed it on his luxurious handcart, turning it into a mobile cannon cart.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Put all those skill points on the hero skill and we¡¯ll go find some fun.¡± Ye Cang could only level up the blessing of the Goddess of Ultimate twice as he had reached his limit. He could now store up to 3 skills.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s go somewhere warm.¡± As the effect of the wine had faded, Lin Le was trembling and he hid in his handcart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where should we go next?¡±? Asked Zhang Zhengxiong while he was allocating his skill points and talents.


    Just then, Ye Cang looked at Verlianna and the other two followed.


    Verlianna sighed. ¡°There is a hot spring over the mountain. The scenery there is marvelous. It¡¯s just that the monsters are overpowered since their levels are high. It¡¯s unlikely for people to go there but I think it suits you guys.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then! We¡¯ll fly this time. Hop on!¡± With a whistle, Little Blue Feather appeared andnded.


    The four of them immediately hopped on and Ye Cang put the lead on Little Blue Feather. As it expanded its wings, they then soared into the sky. Along the journey, Ye Cang demonstrated upside-down flying, spiral flying, and roller-coaster-ride flying. Soon, they reached the hot spring. There was a kind of ck tree growing beside the hot spring. The leaves were as red asva. They would once in awhile fell into the water and new red leaves would grow again.


    Uponnding, Verlianna once again covered her mouth.?<i>It was actually just a small ride down here. Yet, he wants to demonstrate his chemistry with his pet! Damn it!</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, it was so exciting just now! Can we y again?! Please~ Pretty please~¡± Lin Le was acting like a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome since we need to fly back. How about next time?¡± Staring at Little Blue Feather which was panting, Ye Cang said.


    After hearing what he said, Verlianna heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The water here can enhance ones recovery. When you reach such a level, this will be your best personal replenish point. If you guys are interested¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Verlianna to finish her sentence, the three of them started to have some fun. Ye Cang was harvesting any valuable stuff into his bag, demonstrating his low-ss tourist character. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong was destroying the trees here and there with a shovel. As for Lin Le, he sat on the rock calmly and took out his fishing rod. He then covered himself with a nket. No one knows whether he is sleeping or fishing.

 Chapter 697 - Four Treasure Chests

    <h4>Four Treasure Chests</h4>


    ¡°Lele, how many chests do we get?¡± Ye Cang shouted when he saw Lin Le woke up.


    ¡°Let me have a look ya. me Fish, Hot Spring Egg FIsh, ck Lava Fish, Dragon-pattern Fish. This is the only extremely rare fish. It¡¯s the signature product here! Here you go, Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le gave Ye Cang the Dragon-pattern Fish. Ye Cang examined it once he received it.?<i>This fish gives permanent effects. One might have a chance to learn a wind-water elemental skill if you eat the fish. Not bad. I¡¯ve another ingredient for Inevitable Dinner!?</i>He then shook his head. ¡°Treasure chest! I¡¯m talking about treasure chest!¡±


    ¡°There are four!¡± Lin Le quickly took out the chests and Ye Cang immediately reached out his hands to open it. Just then, Zhang Zhengxiong hugged him up and carried him on his shoulders. ¡°Brother! Calm down! Calm down!¡±


    ¡°Chests! Chests! Mine! Mine! It¡¯s mine!¡± Ye Cang was shouting and screaming like a demon crawling out from hell. Verlianna backed off after seeing such a scene.


    ¡°How about this? Brother, we¡¯ll open one chest each.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong suggested when he saw Ye Cang was about to go crazy.


    Only then, Ye Cang started to calm down and pouted. ¡°How bad will it be for me to open everything. Nevermind, one person each then. I¡¯ll let you guys witness the difference between a divine artifact and an ordinary item.¡±


    After the agreement, Lin Le started to distribute the chests. When Verlianna received the chest, she was thinking.?<i>What kind of fishing skill is this? He fished 4 treasure chests directly?!?</i>She looked at Lin Le confusedly.<i>?This fe who looks like a kid is too scary.</i>?She even recalled Aota Hikoishi who battled with Lin Lest time.?<i>Aota Hikoishi, the one who is the strongest in the Sword Drawing Technique was instantly being killed by a strength-type yer.?</i>As she slowly opened the chest, she was shocked.?<i>These are all good stuff.?</i>She then poured them out on the floor.


    Lin Le also poured everything he got from the chest and Verlianna sweated in cold.?<i>Why does he have double the amount of what I got?</i>


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong sighed. ¡°Mine are all materials but they are all precious and rare ones. There is one holy steel. I better keep it. That¡¯s enough. Brother, I¡¯ll make you a divine artifact then.¡±


    Ye Cang held his chin high and said arrogantly. ¡°Oh please, the divine artifact is right in my chest!¡±


    Upon opening the chest, he was stunned. He closed it and reopened it. Blinking at the chest, he closed it again. Momentster, he stared at the three of them, opened the chest again and closed it. After taking a deep breath, he kicked the chest back into the hot spring. ¡°Motherf*cker! You guys took my equipment and put them into your chests right?! Don¡¯t you think I didn¡¯t know about it!¡±


    Verlianna was shocked.?<i>What do you mean? Why did you throw away the chest? Why are you using us of stealing your equipment?</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s distribute the stuff.¡±


    ¡°I hope you guys can sell me a skill book.¡± Verlianna saw that there was one dagger skill that would suit her among the skill books Ye Cang was holding.


    ¡°This one? I¡¯ll give it to you. Since we are friends now, it would ruin our friendship if we talk about money.¡± Upon saying, Ye Cang reached out his hand and touched Verlianna¡¯s butt urately. Verlianna was shocked and blushed.<i>?Last time, I wasn¡¯t aware. Even now that I¡¯m aware, I didn¡¯t expect his hands. If this fe wants to be an assassin, he would be a scary one! He is too weird. Though he looks perverted, he radiates with a clean aura. Although he grabbed awhile, I didn¡¯t feel as if I was molested. I just felt shy and a little bitter.?</i>


    Calmly, Verlianna pushed away Ye Cang¡¯s hand and took the skill book. ¡°I owe you a favor then.¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang did not bother much, Verlianna pondered.?<i>This is an epic skill book. Including the hero skills and rewards you shared with me, I will definitely return you hero spirit level stuff in this season! I, Rose of Versailles, will always repay whoever that helped me before! But of course, I will also get my revenge!</i>?Lin Le then saw the look of Verlianna staring at Ye Cang¡¯s butt.?<i>Eh! Her look is the same as Sister Rose¡¯s look back then when she looked at Brother Lil¡¯White butt! Both are furious! Is Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s butt really that nice to stare at??</i>He then looked at his own butt and shook it.<i>?I think my butt is nicer?</i>


    ¡°A¡¯Xin, we met a new friend today. But why does she furiously stare at Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s butt? It¡¯s obvious that my butt is cuter.¡± Lin Le texted his fianc¨¦e, Song Xin.


    ¡°Everyone has their own preference. In my opinion, Lele¡¯s butt is the best!¡± Song Xin pondered.?<i>That woman just wanted to hit your Brother Li¡¯White¡¯s @$$hole, since Ye Cang was a son of a b*tch.?</i>However, shepletely forgot the fact that Lin Le was worse than Ye Cang.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Le instantly hopped into the hot spring for a bath in naked. Staring at Lin Le¡¯s non-mosaic status, Verlianna wondered.?<i>The right of private parts not being put in mosaic permanently. Well, it does suit this fe though. His naked body won¡¯t make others feel disgusting. It just feels like looking at a naked young boy. I even feel like flicking his tiny d*ck.</i>?Suddenly, she shook her head.?<i>Damn, I almost got mentally polluted by them!</i>


    Ye Cang and Zhang Zhengxiong also jumped into the hot spring in naked.


    ¡°Brother, Chinese New Year is around the corner and you¡¯ve epted the invitation for the Chinese New Year G. Have you thought of what performance to show?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong wrapped a towel around his lower body and lied on the rock.


    ¡°Maybe a musical theatre? I¡¯m not sure yet. We¡¯ll decide when ites. There¡¯s no need to rush since we still have tens of days.¡± Ye Cang ced a towel above his head.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯ll give Lele a lot of New-Year money this time right?!¡± Lin Le swam to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Yeap. This year, Lele, your money will be increased by 200%.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words instantly put a smile on Lin Le¡¯s face. Then, he swam to Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong!¡±


    ¡°Same here! Damn it. If it wasn¡¯t for Nanast year, we would be having instant noodles from Day 1 to Day 15 of the Chinese New Year.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong felt bitter recalling memories ofst year¡¯s Chinese New Year. Yet, upon thinking about this year¡¯s, only then did he realize thatst year¡¯s was actually great. Instant noodles. ¡°Lele wants to eat instant noodles.¡± Lin Le began to whimper. Zhang Zhengxiong then turned around and hugged him. ¡°I¡¯ll buy many many instant noodlester. I¡¯ll buy your favorite vor, the sour-vege-dog-meat.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong is the best! Love you~¡± Lin Le suddenly became happy.


    Meanwhile, Verlianna was speechless and was craving for it at the same time.?<i>Indeed, those instant noodles nowadays are...oh no...I can¡¯t withstand it anymore!?</i>With one hand, she texted her housekeeper. ¡°Housekeeper, buy me a packet of instant noodles with the ck-pepper-grilled-chicken vor¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, I thought you said that instant noodles are for idiots?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna was stunned for a second.<i>?I think I did mention it before.</i>


    ¡°Miss, although the incident in the Great Christmas War was embarrassing, you have to get back up and return to your look in the golden days! Didn¡¯t the Chinese have a story of the embarrassment of Han Xin crawling under another¡¯s leg?¡±


    ¡°Just buy it! Don¡¯t talk so much!¡± Verlianna was pissed off.


    ¡°*Sigh*¡± The housekeeper sighed and Verlianna ended the conversation.


    Just then, Ye Cang lifted the corner of the towel covering his face and saw Verlianna who was pissed. ¡°Take off your clothes and get into the hot spring. It¡¯s quitefortable. We can chit-chat too.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Verlianna rejected him while sitting on the ground.


    ¡°Are you discriminating against us?¡± Ye Cang switched to a morefortable position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have other things to say?!¡± Verlianna was speechless.


    ¡°Treat it as returning me a favor. Since you came out, you¡¯re just going to have fun. Life is short. Don¡¯t miss any chance of beingfortable and happy. Sometimes, a loss is a loss. Life is vulnerable and short anyway. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Cang said bitterly with the towel on his face.


    Verlianna was influenced by Ye Cang¡¯s words.<i>?That¡¯s right. Why am I thinking so much??</i>She then took off her armor. Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong, and Lin Le immediately took a peak at her.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna was speechless. She wrapped herself in a towel and then took off the remaining armor.?<i>After so many lessons learned, I actually almost believed him.</i>

 Chapter 698 - Lava Viper

    <h4>Lava Viper</h4>


    ¡°Judging from what you guys said, you are from a school among the top five schools in China?¡± Verlianna was rxed.


    Zhang Zhengxiong could not help butughed. ¡°Brother, I think Fake Rose asked the same question when we were bathing in the hot spring.¡±


    ¡°Yeap, no wonder they are roses. But what you asked is real and what she asked was fake. Are you really not considering killing her for both of our love?¡± Verlianna smirked when she heard Ye Cang¡¯s words.?<i>Do you really despise ThornyRose this much?</i>?¡°Then, why did you marry her?¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* It¡¯s a sad story. As you know, I¡¯m the trump card of that rubbish club. But of course, that¡¯s not the main point. Most importantly is my appearance. Ever since the first time we met, I identally triggered her as I was a teenager back then. She then remembered my handsome face and wanted to rape me through all kinds of ways. I was very cautious but was still caught off guard. She actually used pills on me! Can you imagine how evil she is?! Because of this, another partner of mine got wasted. On the same night, I was being raped by twodies. Even my ass¡­*sigh* it¡¯s really a night I wanted to forget¡­¡± Ye Cang gradually looked up at the snow falling from the sky and said sadly.


    ¡°......¡± Verlianna wiped her cold sweat.?<i>He even lost his virginity for his ass? Never have I thought that ThornyRose is actually this scary¡­ Wait, your appearance?!?</i>She then rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about which school you guys are from.¡±


    ¡°Lin Hai.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Oh. The Sea of Stars. I¡¯ve been there for quite a number of exchanges.¡± Verlianna then recalled her old times when she was the assistant captain for her school.


    ¡°If you are free, pay a visit to Lin Hai. We can go to the sea, drink some wine, chit-chat, and eat my barbeque food¡­¡± At first, Ye Cang¡¯s words made Verlianna feel warm. Yet, when she heard thest phrase, she shivered. ¡°We¡¯ll see. We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Fake Rose out to create an opportunity for you¡­¡±


    Verlianna did not know whether to cry orugh.?<i>You just can¡¯t get over this topic, huh?!?</i>Seeing the three of them helping each other to brush their backs, she was jealous.<i>?Such brotherhood...I¡¯ve never felt it before.</i>


    As Ye Cang leaned against the edge to rest, Lin Le popped out from the water. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! It¡¯s so deep down there! I can¡¯t dive any deeper and it¡¯s very hot.¡±


    Impatiently, Ye Cang threw away the towel. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±


    Ye Cang then dived into the water like a fish. Verlianna was shocked.?<i>What kind of speed is that?! He can even move this fast underwater?! Is he an amphibian?! A super-fast kind?!</i>


    As he went deeper, Ye Cang felt more ufortable. Swiftly, he saw a cave. He then swam into it with great speed. Upon entering the cave, there was no more boiling water but waves of heat blew at his face. Stepping on the ckva rock, he saw a pathway in the cave. At each side of the pathway, there wasva falling from the cliff. Under night vision, Ye Cang saw there was a mini ind at the very end of the pathway. There seemed to be a dragon-like creature sleeping on it. He then started to identify it.


    Lava Viper ¨C Kasailo (Abyss ¨C Viper ¨C Special Field ¨C Big Leader): A viper creature living in the cave ofva. It¡¯s the descendant of a dragon and a hell bird. It can deal impressive damage! Its strength is on par with a pure dragon and it is immune to fire and lightning elemental magic. This kind of dragon has no eyes as they detect their enemies through different levels of heat just like the hell bird. It¡¯s also immune to all kinds of mental magic. Try not to battle it in thendscape which it has an advantage on. Even a dragon has no way of defeating ava viper in theva. Its crystal is an extremely rare and precious motion-kind crystal. It has the ability to recycle reusable energy. This viper is weak and looked exhausted¡­


    Ye Cang examined it carefully.<i>?Exhausted? This is just a viper thatcksva.?</i>Cautiously, he backed off and swam back to the surface. He thenid on the rock and continued to rest by covering himself with the towel. ¡°There¡¯s a cave down there Inside it, there is a dragon.¡±


    Verlianna was speechless. Seeing Ye Cang being so calm as if there was not something special, she asked. ¡°Is it very strong?¡±


    ¡°Yeap. The cave is too small, it can¡¯t get out. But, we could defeat it in the cave.¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Brother, bring us down there and have a look since we don¡¯t see dragon-like creatures often. Moreover, we are here for a vacation.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words once again made Ye Cang frustrated and threw the towel away. ¡°Summon Little Tadpole out! I¡¯ll ride you guys down there with it! You guys can¡¯t reach there by yourself. The deeper you get, the hotter the water is. Only Little Tadpole and I could withstand it.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong then summoned Little Tadpole.


    Innocently, Little Tadpole looked at Zhang Zhengxiong then at Ye Cang. *Croak* *Croak*? *Croak*


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m just asking you to fetch them down there.¡± Little Tadpole heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what Ye Cang said. Swiftly, it swallowed the three of them with its tongue. Ye Cang then rode on it and activated the driving mode.


    *Shoo* Instantly, they dived into the water.


    In a blink of an eye, they went through the cave. Little Tadpole felt as if it was being cooked and spat the three of them out. Weakly, itid on the ground. Ye Cang then caressed its head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. Come, eat this and you¡¯ll be energetic.¡±


    Little Tadpole which was fatigued shook its head as Ye Cang walked towards its. ¡°Croak croak croak! Croak croak croak!¡±


    Ye Cang then forced every dish they could not finish when they weed Verlianna into its mouth.


    ¡°Croakkk!!¡±


    The horrible scream made the three of them sweat. Lin Le was d that Little Tadpole was here.<i>?If we didn¡¯t have it, we would be one eating those remained dishes.</i>?With much gratitude, he stared at Zhang Zhengxiong.?<i>Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, your pet is our second lifesaver!?</i>Zhang Zhengxiong was also d to have this pet.?<i>Even though I was not satisfied with getting a toad in the beginning. But now, if you give me a dragon in exchange for it, I wouldn¡¯t agree! It can help us to reduce a lot of food!</i>


    Verlianna did not dare to turn around.?<i>This is too cruel!</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong then patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. Imagine if you¡¯re the one eating those food¡­¡±


    After much struggle, Verlianna then prayed with much gratitude.


    Suddenly, Little Tadpole¡¯s body started to change. There was a tail growing out from its butt. At the end of the tail was a giant frog palm.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s evolving! Now, it has an incredible heavy-fist ability!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was surprised when he looked at Little Tadpole¡¯s attributes.


    <i>Just how many cruel stuff had you guys done on this toad?!</i>?Verlianna pondered.


    With much resentment, Little Tadpole stared at Ye Cang¡¯s calm smile and lost consciousness after that.


    Zhang Zhengxiong then recalled Little Tadpole back for it to rest. Along with the three of them, Ye Cang arrived at the pathway. Verlianna could feel the heat in the surroundings.?<i>Thisndscape isn¡¯t suitable for a lot of people to battle! Make a mistake and you¡¯ll end in theva. This pathway is only 2-meter wide but long.?</i>Momentster, she roughly saw a gigantic creature on an ind not far away.

 Chapter 699 - Cooking Quest

    <strong>Cooking Quest</strong>


    A few people came to Ye Cang and he then received a quest notice.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve discovered the cooking quest! ¡¶Anorexia Nervosa Kasailo¡·! This viper has been sick of the taste ofva so it has anorexia nervosa of hellva. Please make a delicious meal to make it energetic. The higher the satisfactory level, the greater the rewards! There will be a punishment of dropping a level in cooking if you use the wrong ingredients! Ps: The utmost moto of a chef is to deliver the food that satisfies the customer!¡±


    ¡°What?! Reduce my cooking level?!¡± Ye Cang screamed loud. At the side, Zhang Zhengxiong and the others were shocked since there were not many things that could cause Ye Cang to be shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special. This thing is the NPC for my cooking quest.¡± Ye Cang paid attention back to the quest itself. The utmost moto of a chef is to deliver the food that satisfies the customer. Yeap, that¡¯s right. As a master in this career, I must really consider this.


    Ye Cang then walked towards the viper and touched its boiling hot body. Even though it¡¯s quite hot right now, once it has recovered, its temperature will be frightening. It is indeed weak now! He then turned over to see Lin Le, out of boredom, fishing in theva. Oh yeah, he can fish inva too.


    On the other hand, Verlianna was dumbfounded. What?! Fishing in theva?!


    Momentster, Lin Le yawned and hooked up a fish covered withva. He put it into an alloy box and continued fishing.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong was mining ores with his pickaxe.


    Ye Cang was the only one sitting on the floor, thinking about the quest. It isn¡¯t going to work if I use those kinds of meat. From its point of view, what is considered tasty to it? Its main food was previouslyva¡­ So, I guess fluid food will do the job. Soon, he had an idea. ¡°A¡¯Xiong,e over and help me to smelt ores. If you have some over there, smelt it too.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong then set up his smelting tools.


    ¡°Itcks iron. So we¡¯ll use high-quality ck iron as its main dish!¡±


    ¡°Brother, how do you know that itcks iron?¡±


    ¡°A master level chef¡¯s instinct¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°In terms of nutrition, we¡¯ll use our best crystal powder! Adding on 30 different rare ores! A¡¯Xiong, you still have some God¡¯s Iron right? Add some in too!¡±


    ¡°Brother, God¡¯s Iron is extremely rare! I¡¯ve only gotten ourselves three pieces after ying this game for so long! I still don¡¯t have enough to make one equipment with it!¡±


    ¡°Stop nagging! Just add one piece!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I fished an extremely rareva fish. But, it isn¡¯t edible, any human would die from eating it.¡±


    ¡°Just throw it in!¡±


    Atst, Ye Cang frowned as he stared at the jar with the colorful liquidated ores. Now, the nutrition is bnced. But, itcks something strong. A catalyst that can recover its energy at an instant. He then gradually took out a small portion of ck excrement and threw it in heartbrokenly.


    ¡°Brother is really going all out. He even added thatst bit of ck dragon¡¯s excrement. He was so reluctant to use it.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said with his arms crossed while Verlianna was confused. ck dragon¡¯s what?!


    Dragging the boiling hot jar, Ye Cang poured the contents into a corner of its mouth.


    Momentster, the crackedva shell turned from maroon to bright red. Kasailo suddenly stood up and roared loudly while theva beside it burst up. ¡°Roar! (It¡¯s too delicious!)¡±


    dly, Ye Cang sat down. ¡°Good taste¡­¡±


    The scales on theva shell were getting clearer and an Eye of me appeared on the dragon¡¯s head. It was burning greatly while umting energy!


    Atst, with a roar, a ckva crystallized egg and a big pile of an unknown yet sticky ck stuff appeared by Kasailo¡¯s right foot.


    Lava Dragon Crystal Egg: A Lava Crystal Dragon can be hatched from this egg.


    Lava Fluid Crystal: Crystalized unknown and mysterious fluid. It contains the elemental power of the ck dragon and other elements. It¡¯s an extremely rare ingredient!


    The Eyes of me on Kasailo¡¯s head then stared at Ye Cang with much satisfactory and the viper gradually bend down. ¡°Alosai, dikeo, sisiamy (Thank you for such delicious food. This...is my child. I¡¯m about to hibernate to digest the food into power. I¡¯m not sure how long it will take, so please take care of my child.)¡±


    Ye Cang nodded and kept the dragon egg and its excrement as Kasailo started its hibernation.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯vepleted the quest, ¡¶Anorexia Nervosa Kasailo¡·! Completeness ¨C X rank! You¡¯ve received a chance to enter into the Hero Spirit Realm! The effect of your dishes will be increased by 25% and you¡¯ve obtained 3 lucky coins!¡±


    Instantly, a slot machine appeared before Ye Cang wich shocked Verlianna. A slot machine!


    ¡°Brother! Give the lucky coins to Lele! If not, you¡¯ll get something useless again!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said when he saw Ye Cang holding three lucky coins.


    ¡°F*ck off! I¡¯ll get a divine artifact this time!¡± Ye Cang was pissed.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Give one to Lele and me each. Let¡¯spete and see what we get.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was toozy to exin so he snatched two coins from Ye Cang.


    Verlianna was standing aside, watching Ye Cang inserting his lucky coin. *Beep* *Beep* *Beep* A ring with all attributes of 1000?! Nope, not this. Lock-on God¡¯s Gun?! Not this either. With this spinning speed, I bet he is going to get the next one. The essory of the Death Reaper¡¯s Determination. Increases 1% of all attributes permanently after killing an enemy. No limit. If he really gets this, we don¡¯t have to y this game anymore!


    Atst, the slot machine slowly stopped at the essory of the Death Reaper¡¯s Determination. Ye Cang thenughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve told you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the slot machine forcefully moved to the next slot.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained the ck dragon¡¯s excrement!¡±


    A pile of a ck objects then fell into Ye Cang¡¯s hands. Staring at the thing, Ye Cang was stunned for quite some time. ¡°You motherf*cker! F*ck you, system!¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong then inserted his lucky coin. He got himself a big piece of Gods Iron with which he was satisfied. This is enough for the making of equipment.


    After that, it was Lin Le¡¯s turn. He got a piece of extremely rare holy material.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s useless staying here anymore.¡± Ye Cang kept the items into his bag.


    Even though Verlianna was interested in the dragon egg, she knew it was best not to ask anything. Hence, she remained quiet. She memorized the location of this boss, the way to enter and its surroundingndscape. We may not be able to defeat it now but the day to fight it wille.


    They then returned to the hot spring and Verlianna parted ways with them after bringing them to Maple Beach.


    Red maple leaves, a warm beach, and snowy mountains behind. The three of them were in love with the beautiful scenery. Ye Cang was wearing Hawaii pants andid on the beach. He then thought of the Hero Spirit Realm. Wondering what the other two were doing, he turned around to have a look. Zhang Zhengxiong was catching fishes while Lin Le was fishing. I shall go and have a look at the realm.


    Secondster, Lin Le turned around to see an empty beach. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Brother Lil¡¯White?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong popped out from the water. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White disappeared. He wasying there touching his tiny d*ck seconds ago.¡± Lin Le was confused.


    ¡°Maybe he went to the forest to get some biological stuff.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said.


    Lin Le shrugged his shoulders and continued fishing.

 Chapter 700 - The Oath Of The Blossom Garden

    <h4>Chapter 700 The Oath Of The Blossom Garden</h4>


    Ye Cang realized that he was floating in a virtual world. Surrounding him were numerous time vortexes.


    Staring at these time vortexes, Ye Cang sat with his legs crossed. I think I need to choose one to enter. Well, which one should I choose? There are too many. It¡¯s hard for me to choose, I¡¯ll just simply choose the closest one.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang¡¯s vision changed. In front of him was an ancient courtyard where a few children were ying under a big tree. Among the children, a good-looking one pointed at the tree and said. ¡°In the future, I will ride on the royal carriage which is as great as this tree!¡±


    At the side, a middle-aged man quickly dragged the child over. ¡°Shut up, would you?! Do you want our entire family to be killed?!¡±


    As time went by, the little boy had grown up. Though he was good at academics and martial arts, he did not seed in life. He was now a middle-aged man, sitting at the market selling knitted sandals. However, his eyes were focusing on every little thing that happened in this busy market. Suddenly, there was an incident that caused the market to be even noisier. Ye Cang immediately followed him. This scenario looks familiar.


    ¡°Hey, can this green bean be eaten?!¡± A tanned man shouted.


    ¡°I only sell the best graded green bean! Of course, it can! Examine carefully, idiot!¡± A red-faced man was pissed off.


    The tanned man instantly grabbed a handful of beans, clenched them and opened his palm. ¡°This is obviously bean powder. How can you say it is green beans?! Selling powder as green beans! You liar!¡±


    ¡°Are you here to buy the beans or are you here to crush the beans?! Don¡¯t you dare cause any trouble!¡± The red-faced man stood up all of a sudden.


    ¡°Aww¡­are you sad because I crushed a few beans of yours? You¡¯ve taken my meat! How are you going topensate for that?!¡± The tanned man shouted back.


    Then, standing beside the sandals seller, Ye Cang witnessed how the two men fought each other from the head of the street until the end.


    ¡°If I want to do something great, these two men would be great helpers¡­¡± A spark shed through the sandal seller¡¯s eyes. He dashed over and grabbed their fists. ¡°Impressive. Impressive. You two big fes sure have great martial art skills.¡±


    The two men were shocked as they stared at the man who stopped the two of them. How can such a thin man have such great strength?


    With his arms crossed, Ye Cang pinched his chin and gave it a thought. I knew it! Liu, Guan, Zhang! Damn it! One sells sandals, the other sells green beans and thest one sells meat! I should have realized it earlier! Soon, Ye Cang witnessed how Liu Bei was bullshiting in a righteous way and how he acted. Looking at Old Liu acting in such a close distance is amazing. He could persuade those two in such a short period of time. Yet, Ye Cang also observed that Liu Bei was attracted by Guan¡¯s and Zhang¡¯s attitude.


    The scene changed.


    Now, Ye Cang was standing in a blossom garden where the three of them pledge an oath to be brothers.


    ¡°I, Liu Bei, XuanDe.¡±


    ¡°Guan Yu! YunZhang!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Fei! YiDe!¡±


    ¡°May the Gods of Heaven and Earth attest!¡±


    ¡°We, three brothers!¡± Three of them shouted together.


    ¡°May not be born on the same day, in the same month and in the same year!¡±


    ¡°But we are willing to die on the same day, in the same month and in the same year!¡±


    Staring at the three of them pledging the oath, Ye Cang felt sad. The three of them indeed died in the same year. Instantly, the image of Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le shed through his mind. I would not make such an oath and would definitely ensure it doesn¡¯t happen on me. I can die but A¡¯Xiong and Lele have to live happily.


    Once again, the time passed in a blink of an eye. As Ye Cang had known, BaiDi Fortress had fallen when Liu Bei passed away. For some reason, Ye Cang saw the scene which Liu Bei saw before he died. It was not his wife, Liu Shan, nor Zhuge Liang. It was Guan Yu and Zhang Fei who were waving and smiling at him. Blossoms were falling from the trees, decorating the ce in pink.


    Out of a sudden, Ye Cang lost consciousness and he found himself in the blossom garden.


    ¡°Young man. Young man.¡±


    Ye Cang was shocked when he turned around to see Liu Bei. What does this mean? A meeting with historical figures? ¡°Liu XuanDe?¡±


    ¡°You are the second person who inherited the Summon of Time. You¡¯ve the aura of Brother Lin too. Damn it. Speaking of which, I met Kongming that fe during the Battle of Hero Spirits and I thought he was one of the hero spirits. It turned out that he is a fury. I ended up bing the guardian of his hero spirits! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s frustrating?! That fe seems to be in your world. If you happen to see him, scold him with some vulgar words on my behalf! He even tricked me to battle with Xiang Yu head-on! I got injured by that¡­what do you call it again¡­that what¡­Louis¡¯ javelin. Please remember to do it for me, young man.¡± Liu Bei was sitting at a side and poured two ss of wine.


    Ye Cang felt awkward as he did not know how to answer him. I don¡¯t understand a single thing he said. Battle of Hero Spirits? Zhuge Liang is in our world? What does he mean by our world? Suddenly, he realized something. Could it be?!


    ¡°Well, in conclusion, I think highly of you. You must believe me¡­¡± Just then, Liu Bei handed over a ss of wine to Ye Cang. Staring at Liu Bei¡¯s smile, Ye Cang automatically received it.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Liu Bei ¨C XuanDe¡¯s Perfect Inherent! You¡¯ve obtained an exclusive hero spirit skill ¨C The Oath of The Blossom Garden and hero spirit skill ¨C Kindness.¡±


    The Oath of The Blossom Garden (Liu Guan Zhang ¨C Liu Bei): Once activated, surrounding allies would be immune to all damages for 10 seconds and unable to be controlled by any skills. Negative effects will be removed too. Cooldown: 1 day.


    Kindness ¨C Passive (Liu Bei ¨C XuanDe): +500 Charisma and an extra increment on all attributes by 30%. There is a possibility that you will bepletely immune to one attack and your healing effects will be doubled.


    As Ye Cang regained consciousness, he wasying on the beach. However, he was not bothered by the skills he obtained but the things which Liu Bei told him. He rolled over and saw Lin Le sleeping while fishing and Zhang Zhengxiong who was battling some kind of fish boss. He then shook his head.


    Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect.


    Lin Lan was lecturing those viins. Just then, a man with long hair, wearing a coat came in. There was a fan made out of crane¡¯s feather stabbed at the man¡¯s belt. ¡°Lil¡¯Lan.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liang, why are you here.¡± Lin Lan bowed respectfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to look around. Don¡¯t mind your manners. You and your dad are really different. I couldn¡¯t imagine, what if he was at least half as polite as you¡­¡± The graceful man who was called Uncle Liang shivered and rested his hands on his butt.


    ¡°Uncle Liang, Lin Sen has resurrected.¡± Lin Lan told him about what happened that day.


    ¡°Lin Le, Ye Cang, and Zhang Zhengxiong.¡± The graceful man mumbled as he touched the feathered fan. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to Lin Hai coincidentally. Lil¡¯Lan, a criminal of yours just ran away.¡±


    ¡°I know. Let him run for a few days. I¡¯ll catch him back and lecture him again.¡± Lin Lan smiled innocently. The graceful man was stunned for a second and smiled back. At least this kid did not walk the wrong path. But they are indeed father and son¡­this smile is truly terrifying.

 Chapter 701 - Hunting Arena

    <h4>Hunting Arena</h4>


    Ye Cang and the two of them were repatriated back to China.


    Swiftly, ThornyRose pulled them over and looked at their profiles only to be dumbfounded especially when she saw Ye Cang¡¯s hero spirit skill.? A moment of silence was followed by her serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Ye Cang looked and nodded.


    ThornyRose was extremely excited.?<i>It¡¯s a hero spirit skill! And it¡¯s even Liu Bei¡¯s! The Oath of The Blossom Garden is totally incredible!? It grants team immunity and with this skill, no one will be kept away by ultimate moves when battling special field bosses! This joker¡­ How the heck did he get this? Oh well, who cares. We¡¯ll talk about it next time.</i>


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re back. Here are the things you wanted!¡± Little Ye Tian took out a few totem skill books and Ye Cang examined?them excitedly. ¡°Bravery Totem, Guardian of me Totem, Courage Totem, methrower Totem.¡±


    Ye Cang had all four of them at his fingertips in an instance. The pearl ne reacted to it by storing them into four different pearls and Ye Cang received rewards for the respective totems.


    Staring at the glorious yet mysterious pearl ne, ThornyRose thought.?<i>This can be?something good too since it can¡¯t be taken away. The same goes for ShakingBear¡¯s ring and Lin Le¡¯s mobile cannon cart. These three fes are really emperor rank now. The gap between them and the rest of us is gonna be increasing.?</i>Deep inside her, ThornyRose felt sad and proud at the same time. She looked at Ye Cang.<i>?That¡¯s my fianc¨¦!?</i>However,? what she did not know was that Ye Cang gave Verlianna his pledge.


    Under ThornyRose¡¯s suggestion, Ye Cang gathered CloudDragon and the others to battle the hunting beast ¨C the Bird of Wind ¨C Anza.


    CloudDragon nced at the three of them who just returned from their vacation. Ye Cang¡¯s attractive pearl ne caught his attention.?<i>He¡¯d definitely got some good stuff after stealing someone¡¯s boss and ce and establishing a branch.?</i>Meanwhile, LordAsked was attracted by Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s book of holy text.?<i>That¡¯s not some ordinary stuff. It¡¯s way better than mine.</i>


    On the other side, Little Ye Tian was jealous of Lin Le as she knew Lin Le had an overpowering ¡®fee-collector¡¯.?<i>But I¡¯ve managed Thousand Peak Mountain well. Father hasplimented me for that.</i>?She then recalled the new tool which she was researching on.?<i>Hmph, wait¡¯til I get that done! Father will once again praise me with pride! I¡¯ll not lose to you, stupid Lele!</i>


    Outside the hunting arena, Ye Cang once again cooked a feast for CloudDragon and the others with the excuse of rewarding everyone for their hard work.


    <i>His dishes are getting weirder and more disgusting after returning from Europe.?</i>LordAsked got up from the floor, covering his mouth.


    Everyone was done eating and preparing.


    As the leader of the troop, Ye Cang looked at Anza and then turned around to look at the elite troops behind him. He brushed his beautiful wolf-fur, pulled out his cooking knife and pointed at the boss. ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong rushed over with his blood-red halberd.


    Lin Le took out his handcart. ¡°Let¡¯s begin with a big shot!¡±


    Just when ThornyRose was about to charge, she pulled CloudDragon and LordAsked over and made a hand signal. ¡°We¡¯ll divide the cost for this shot okay¡­¡±


    LordAsked then looked at Lin Le¡¯s new tool. Remembering Lin Le¡¯s top-up-money ss, he quickly went over to confirm. CloudDragon followed up as he was heartbroken for the money imed by Lin Le. Staring at the attributes of the cannon, both of them gasped. LordAsked then said in a serious manner. ¡°Brother Lele, just two shots will do! Both three stars and adjust the cooldown to 5 minutes. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°No! Lele wants the first shot to be five stars and no cooldown. So two consecutive shots!¡± Lin Le turned around and said.


    <i>Can you be more reckless if you¡¯re the one paying?!?</i>LordAskedined in his heart. Once again, he suggested speechlessly. ¡°One five-star shot and one three-star shot. Five minutes cooldown in between. If you¡¯re not epting this, we¡¯ll retreat. The cost outweighs the benefits.¡±


    Lin Le then looked at Ye Cang and saw him nodding. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s sort this out. Two five-star shots but adjust the cooldown to 10 minutes. Lele, stop being stubborn. That¡¯s it. We all know it¡¯s not easy to earn money.¡±


    The two of them shivered for a second. Hey! This thing costs gold coins! Not water! The cost of one five-star shot is more than enough for the entire troop to spend on whatever they like! ThornyRose was also bbergasted at his prodigality.?<i>This idiot is really ck-hearted and cruel. Lele has the talent of getting most of the gold coins spent refunded. He is earning so much with this but he puts it within an eptable range. It¡¯s just so saddening and yet eptable.</i>


    LordAsked and CloudDragon were just standing beside the cannon, watching the gold coins flying into it as if they were just water. Even CloudDragon who was less concerned about gold coins felt his heart ached.<i>?The sess rate of defeating the boss has indeed increased but our rewards are decreasing at the same time. With the three of you here, we can easily pass this level with your aura and team abilities. Are the impressive weapons even necessary? It¡¯s just so redundant and what if we can¡¯t defeat the boss???</i>


    Both of them sighed andunched their attack. A golden bullet then flew above them and burst into an explosion as it hit the bird. The boss was immediately knocked down and lost consciousness. With great excitement, Lin Le reduced the cooldown to 10 minutes, drew his sword and charged at the boss.


    Such a good opportunity did not let Ye Cang miss the chance to instantly activate the tactic abilities ¨C Charge, Powerful Attack, Pursuit and Determination to enhance the troop¡¯s damage. The pearl ne was then converted into seven totems surrounding the troop as he himself was firing with ballista from afar.


    With Lin Le¡¯s impressive cannon shot, Ye Cang¡¯s totems and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s aura, the battle became much easier.


    Suddenly, the tables turned when Anza roared and knocked away most of the close-rangebaters. It flew up high and started to swirl the air current with its wings.


    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s a hurricane!¡± ThornyRose reminded everyone.?<i>That¡¯s the skill. There is no fixed timing on when it will appear. Yet, when it appears, it¡¯s almost a total loss!</i>


    CloudDragon pondered.?<i>Shit! I forgot to remind Mad Devil Le to shoot only at the right timing! If only we knew the cannon can knock it out in the first ce! It looks like everything¡¯s wasted now!</i>


    LordAsked mumbled something. ¡°Is he going to continue to reduce the cooldown and fire another shot?! No, it¡¯s toote. He is just right beside me.¡±


    Strikes of thunder and lightning started to fill the sky and hurricanes started to engulf the entire arena!


    At this moment, petals of blossoms fell from the sky in the middle of the hurricane and took everyone aback. CloudDragon looked at his status.<i>?Immune?! Everyone is safe when the thunder strikes?! It¡¯s arge area of immunity! It must be those three fes! ShakingBear and Lin Le are just right beside me, I would have noticed if they activated something.?</i>He then turned around to see Ye Cang smiling and the shadow of a golden dragon appearing and fading behind him.?<i>A hero spirit skill! Only a hero spirit skill has such an incredible effect! It¡¯s really worth the trip to Europe huh?</i>?He clenched his fists tight.?<i>It¡¯s not right. The gap is getting bigger, I¡¯ve gotta improve faster!</i>


    LordAsked also saw the dragon¡¯s shadow behind Ye Cang.?<i>I can¡¯t believe he has a hero spirit skill after not seeing him for a month. And it¡¯s a team immunity!?</i>He narrowed his eyes.<i>?But at least I¡¯ve gotten some clues. I¡¯ll not let you increase the gap!</i>


    As for MaroonRed, she smiled bitterly.?<i>So, this is what you call an emperor rank? Can ck Dragon Union really get its revenge from the Three Brothers?</i>


    The shock? in the middle of the hurricane was not because of the hurricane but the immunity they had got.


    ¡°Brother Hero is really impressive!¡±


    ¡°Blossoms in the middle of the hurricane. It¡¯s a match!¡±


    ¡°That shadow of the golden dragon is so cool! Indeed, he is the Acting Emperor. This act is totally¡­¡±


    The rain of blossom gradually faded as the hurricane stopped.


    NnPureSoul was dreaming as he was staring at the picturesque blossoms until he realized something.<i>?10 seconds. Exactly 10 seconds! Just nice!</i>?He was not sad when he knew Ye Cang had obtained a hero spirit skill. Instead, he smiled.?<i>That¡¯s indeed my lover.</i>


    As for Ye Cang, he slowly removed his wolf-headed hood. Seeing Anzanding weakly, he swung his hands. ¡°Charge!¡±


    In the mage team, staring at Ye Cang, Wu Na recalled the night when the three of them told her that they wanted to be professional gamers in the market.<i>?I can¡¯t believe they can be this incredible now.</i>?She was proud of them but still sighed<i>. I shouldn¡¯t have him exposed to cooking.?</i>


    <i>~edited by DW~</i>

 Chapter 702 - The New Year Is Around The Corner

    The New Year Is Around The Corner


    ThornyRose confirmed the value of the three in this season. A troop leader! A war machine! A battlefield destructor! Once the battle of the nations began, they will lead China to conquer the world, especially during the troop battle! In her mind, she saw a scene of China standing on the top of the mountain, waving the g of Thorns and Roses in the rain of blossoms.


    *Boom!* Seeing Anza about to take his flight, Lin Le took out the handcart and aimed at it. *Boom!*


    It was a failed shot.


    Despite the incredible effect, LordAsked was shocked and triggered at the same time. Son of a b*tch! You son of a b*tch! It is not necessary. Just let a few people die and we¡¯ll pass the level! Staring at the golden explosion, he shouted inside, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my money!¡±


    ¡°Hunting Beast ¨C the Bird of Wind ¨C Anza is defeated! All yers in Thousand Peak Mountain and Goddess City get the blessing effect! Movement speed +20%, dexterity +30%, experience +50% and wind elemental skills¡¯ effects +30%! Lasts for 7 days!¡±


    Suddenly, LordAsked felt something like an electric current shing past his shoulders. He turned around to see Ye Cang was nowhere to be found. ¡°No¡­That idiot wants to touch the dead bird!¡±


    CloudDragon was the first to react. He dashed at Ye Cang and gave him a devastating kick. However, uponnding onto the ground, Ye Cang entered into spirit status and charged himself. With Shadow Step, Ye Cang blinked at Lin Le, kicked away his hands and inserted his hand into the ash of the soul of the boss.


    ThornyRose, CloudDragon, and LordAsked who dropped their jaws were disappointed as they know there was no turning back. The system showed that Ye Cang had touched the corpse.


    ¡°Two five-star shots¡­Two five-star shots¡­¡± LordAsked mumbled these phrases repeatedly as if he was deeply focused in prayer.


    Silence filled the air for the next moment. The happiness of defeating the boss just made way for intense disappointment. Most of them were stunned with their smiles still on their faces, not able to fathom their reaction in time


    ¡°Who says I can¡¯t get anything?! Look! What¡¯s this! The godly crystal!¡± Ye Cang raised the item high and shouted, sharing its attributes with everyone.


    The Bird of Wind ¨C Anza¡¯s Spiritual Orb: The soul crystal of the Bird of Wind ¨C Anza.


    With ThornyRose¡¯s signal, Lin Le examined the corpse. He shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°...but there¡¯s nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not going to share the cost of the cannon shots. ThornyRose, it isn¡¯t me being not trustworthy but if it was you, you wouldn¡¯t have paid too. Besides, not iming the human resource fees from you guys is already the best we can do.¡± LordAsked turned around and patted ThornyRose¡¯s shoulders. When he left, he nced at Ye Cang for onest time and sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s just a month¡¯s time and we totally forgot about defending it.¡± he sighed.


    Looking up at the sky, CloudDragon quietly left along with his team. ¡°Same here...not going to pay.¡±


    With apologies from the bottom of her heart, ThornyRose nodded and stared at Ye Cang raising the soul orb high.


    Outside of the arena, yers were celebrating their share of blessings but were also confused with the dissatisfaction of those walking out Why do they look as if they¡¯ve lost their families? They didn¡¯t even look that bad when they werepletely wiped out.


    ¡°Brothers, you¡¯ve just finished defeating the boss but you look extremely gloomy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother asking me that. I don¡¯t have anyments. I just want to figure out my purpose in this world. Originally, I thought my points are going to be put into good use but who knows...Life is just so unpredictable. Where does mankinde from? And where do they need to go at the end of the day?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Spyingde was sitting cross-legged on the ground quietly, staring at the souvenir brought back by Lin Le. Luckily I still have these. Meanwhile, NnPureSoul crossed his arms with regret and nced at the essory Ye Cang gave him but suddenly, the thought of the cost of two cannon shots ached his heart once again. Ouch. Even though Lin Le has the refund talent, the cost is still a great one. He then quickly left the arena. On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong swiftly retreated from Ye Cang as he felt something was going awry. Lin Le followed by rolling aside. I sense some killing energy!


    ¡°Actually, the item in my hands is a divine artifact! But you guys have to know, getting a divine artifact will mean that you wouldn¡¯t get other things. This is the rule! Every essence is umted in this. Don¡¯t get so upset just because you didn¡¯t get any ordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! My face!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s scream was so loud that it could be heard from outside of the arena. LordAsked then looked at CloudDragon. ¡°Why is he such a stubborn prick?¡±


    Without turning back, CloudDragon stopped and replied, ¡°Great yers have their own fetish. You can have yours once you are entitled as an emperor.¡± He finished and left.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± LordAsked turned around and nced at the arena. Hero spirit skill, huh?


    ¡°Brother.¡± Ji Xiao¡¯s voice came out of nowhere. LordAsked immediately clenched his fists, preparing to hit him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be one someday. Be confident.¡±


    LordAsked was stunned for a second and turned around to see Ji Xiao¡¯s determined look. This little fe¡­


    Lin Hai. The small house by the beach.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow will be Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. Time sure flies so fast.¡± Ye Cang said as he was flipping through the calendar.


    ¡°Oh yeah, have you thought of the performance for the G?¡± Wu Na was ying the guitar sadly. ¡°Sadness from yesterday¡¯s, it¡¯s still here ¡ª I¡¯ve got myself a little chicken (one of the pieces in mahjong)¨C I see no pieces on the table, so I gave it out ¡ª Who could understand the eagerness of the three opponents to get a winning hand¨C¡±


    ¡°They repeatedly urged me but I didn¡¯t see it. I should be able to make it if I start thinking about it.¡± Ye Cang was sitting on the rocking chair. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, Little Tian, Lil¡¯Zhao, Tongtong, Lil¡¯Fang, and Lil¡¯Dino, do you guys have any suggestions on what we can do?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I think we can have all the beautiful girls to dance with me on the stage! I want those who can get themselves wet!¡± After hearing Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words and seeing the smirk on his face, everyone was speechless, especially FrozenCloud.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I think we can dance Agogo Little Bear dance. I¡¯m good at it!¡± Lin Le was starting to shake his body to the moves.


    ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯m busy that day.¡± Spyignde shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Traitor! How betraying !¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted at him.


    ¡°......¡± Facing his usation, Spyingde rolled his eyes.


    Ye Cang then quietly texted a message.


    ¡°Alright, Gongsun Qian will be here with us on that day.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words shocked Spyingde and made his voice burst out. ¡°What was that?!¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I just said that you¡¯re going to develop your secret rtionship on CNY eve, wanting to go to Dust Street to get your d*ck unleashed.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Alright, any other suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Brother White! Can we invite Naked Emperor toe over and bless everyone?¡± Fang Tong held her palms and fingertips together. Meanwhile, Fang Ci facepalmed as if he wanted to die. His sister had be a loyal fan of sher Uncle and even joined his religion.


    ¡°Little Tian and Lil¡¯Dino, any ideas from the two of you?¡± Ye Cang then looked at the sisters of handcart merchandise.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve investigated the type of everyone¡¯s favorite shows and the meaning of CNY Eve and came to the conclusion that a small production or a short drama will be the most suitable. The second best option will be a musical show. It¡¯s best to showcase some deep meaning and some elements of Chinese New Year¡­ but I¡¯m not as intelligent as father so I can¡¯t suggest anything for the plot. Of course, this is father¡¯s decision.¡± Little Ye Tian gave her say after reading a book about the study of kiss-ass.


    Ye Cang nodded in satisfaction and eptance while Little Ye Tian took a nce at Lin Le.


    ¡°Team leader, you¡¯re smart and knowledgeable. It¡¯s just something small for you. I¡¯ll not suggest anything stupid then.¡± FrozenCloud said.


    ¡°Aww¡­ don¡¯t praise me like that. We know you¡¯re a little stupid and ugly but you¡¯re still hardworking. Give yourself some confidence.¡± Ye Cang patted FrozenCloud¡¯s shoulders and gave him a joker¡¯s smile.


    FrozenCloud was pissed. Isn¡¯t there a normal person in this house?! She then looked at Wu Na. We¡¯re still good sisters when we aren¡¯t ying mahjong.


    ~edited by DW~

 Chapter 703 - Discussion Of The Script

    <h4>Discussion Of The Script</h4>


    Ye Cang sat upright from the rocking chair and started thinking with his fingers crossed. ¡°Let me consolidate everyone¡¯s opinions. I¡¯ve decided to perform a short drama. Lele, Lil¡¯Dino, and A¡¯Xiong, you¡¯ll be responsible for setting the plot. I¡¯ll do the choreography. We¡¯ll leave the clothing design to Panty Uncle. Little Tian and Lil¡¯Zhao, both of you will take care of the general affairs. Nana and sher Uncle will be in charge of the sound system and its effects. Yiyi will join them too. Alright. That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll notify Panty Uncle, sher Uncle, and Yiyi after this. I¡¯m expecting the script to be done by this afternoon so we can arrange the characters.¡±


    Hey, hey, hey. You want the script in only a few hours? Do you think this is a primary school essaypetition?! FrozenCloud was speechless. Just when she was about to say something, Lin Le shouted. ¡°No worries, Brother Lil¡¯White! We¡¯ll be done before the sun goes above our heads!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong and FrozenCloud turned around to wow Lin Le¡¯s confidence.


    Ye Cang then dly touched Lin Le¡¯s head. ¡°Just look at how reliable Lele is.¡±


    Momentster, Lin Le dashed back to his room, wore his painter¡¯s hat and marched out with colorful crayons and a sketching board in his hands.


    ¡°The plot will be like this. Firstly, we¡¯ll have the three heroes battling?, dismantling his corpse, raping??and then killing?.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the battle of the three heroes and Lu Bu isn¡¯t¡­¡± Not waiting for FrozenCloud to finish her sentence, Zhang Zhengxiong interrupted. ¡°Not a bad idea. Then, we can go back and kill??and?. Not only that, we can also kill all the??from the first to thest and back! We¡¯ll kill whoever that goes against us, including the gods! Then, we can go honeymoon with?, beat?, make??angry, and gang-rape all the empresses¡­ Muahahahah¡­. ¡±


    Stares and weird looks from all the women in the house made the crazy man shut his mouth automatically. Ye Cang then gave him a smack on his head from the back. ¡°Pervert! From the part of Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao onwards, *sigh* I¡¯ll do the act¡­¡±


    Wu Na immediately elbowed Ye Cang. ¡°What a brother you are! Do you really think such a plot is suitable for Chinese New Year?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Ye Cang sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll cancel from the part of Da Xiao and Xiao Qiao . But, the part of raping Diao Chan is perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Wu Na was pissed. ¡°Diao Chan is a heroin alright! She alienated Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu for the sake of the world. Damn it. Give her some respect, would you?¡±


    ¡°Then what about gang-rape?¡± Lin Le questioned.


    ¡°Son of a b*tch! Can you guys not talk about raping during Chinese New Year?! Forget about these nonsense! It¡¯s a prosperous festive season! And, there is a kid here!¡± Wu Na blurted and looked at Fang Tong.


    ¡°The blessing of the Elephant?¡± Fang Tong said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Na was suffocating, forgetting that she was a die-hard fan of sher Uncle. ¡°Come up with something else. This plot is not good.¡±


    ¡°Stupid Wu Na, you¡¯re bullying me¡­¡± Lin Le despised Wu Na but she did not bat an eyelid. He then started to rant. ¡°I want to rape Diao Chan! I want to rape Diao Chan!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, look at what you¡¯ve done. Lele is about to cry. Poor thing... just let him rape Diao Chan¡­¡± Ye Cang pulled Lin Le over.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Nana. It doesn¡¯t hurt letting him rape Diao Chan.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong advised. FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and Fang Ci stared at him with a dirty look, especially Spyingde.?<i>Well, have we thought of Diao Chan¡¯s feelings? And who¡¯s going to y Diao Chan? Song Xin?</i>


    Wu Na sighed deeply. ¡°Alright, let Sister Song Xin be Diao Chan. *sigh* But the plot has to be discussed properly! Everyone has to participate!¡±


    <i>Hey, hey, hey. This isn¡¯t supposed to be how you educate children, okay?!?</i>The three of them (FrozenCloud, Spyingde, and Fang Ci) thought. Suddenly, upon recalling Lin Le¡¯s real age and his level of education, they lowered their heads guiltily.


    Everyone then started giving suggestions and opinions for the plot.


    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? What¡¯s everyone talking about?¡± sher Uncle came from the front gate and Panty Uncle followed behind. He smiled. ¡°Lil¡¯White, show us your songs and dance moves.¡±


    With much respect, Fang Tong stared at sher Uncle. sher Uncle lowered his head to look at Fang Tong in return and smiled. ¡°Have you fully recovered? Come, I¡¯ll let you touch the elephant!¡±


    At a side, Fang Ci was lost of words and actions. From a normal brother¡¯s perspective, he should have chopped off that lingering thing and that displeasing man. Yet, he could not! It was strange but it was useful! This man is Lin Hai¡¯s legendary figure who is given the title of Holy Bird Hero, the Ultimate Founder of Elephant Religion, A Walking Wonder of the World, Top 10 Wonders of Mankind, the Famous Giant Elephant King (artist), the God of Bass, the Ultimate Nemesis for All Illness, and many others. Rumors once said that someone was willing to pay tens of millions of federal coins for the blessing of his elephant (which basically means sleeping with him for a night).


    Fang Tong stepped forward and touched it with sincerity. Suddenly, a warm flow of energy covered her and she smiled at the contentment of her heart. As she blushed, she felt as if all of the toxins were excreted out from her body. Strong gratitude made her reluctant to let go of it but she did eventually. ¡°Thank you, sher Uncle!¡±


    Spyingde, FrozenCloud, Wu Na, and even Zuo Yiyi pondered.<i>?I bet he¡¯s the only man in this world who¡¯s able to do such a perversive act in public and not being charged for any offense. Besides, those who¡¯ve touched it even thanked him for his kindness. What on earth is this? He has millions of fans, believers are everywhere, and he was entitled as the warm energy master in the entertainment industry. E¡­..</i>


    After knowing that Ye Cang and the others were discussing the plot, they joined in.


    ¡°I think that including the plot of raping Diao Chan is a little too forceful. Why don¡¯t we put it as an after-credit? We set it as Lele¡¯s motivating target.¡± sher Uncle suggested.


    <i>On that matter, raping Diao Chan isn¡¯t really some motivating target? Are you sure?</i>?FrozenCloud looked at sher Uncle speechlessly. Yet, she agreed that it was forceful to include the plot there.


    ¡°The main characters of the story will be Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei. Lele will act as Zhang Fei and the raping of Diao Chan will be a side story. It will go on the line of? a young Zhang Fei seeing Diao Chan at a nce and decided that it¡¯s his aim in life to rape her. He then trained hard and kill pigs for a living. It will be a story of him working hard and mastering all the martial art skills just to fulfill a childhood dream of his. Not forgetting your passion in life will be the moral value of the story.¡± Panty Uncle came out with a draft side story.


    ¡°ording to Panty Uncle¡¯s plot, Lele¡¯s side story seems a little weird¡­¡± Wu Na reminded them while personally epting the fact that it was touching at the same time.?<i>Hmm...Panty Uncle is so handsome.?</i>


    ¡°Actually, I think my side story can be introduced in this way¡­¡± However, Wu Na and FrozenCloud instantly rejected Zhang Zhnegxiong¡¯s suggestion, ¡°You are just an escaping criminal!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m acting as the second brother! Elder Guan! Since I¡¯m not killing Diao Chan, you must at least give some credits to Elder Guan! Or else, you¡¯ll be disrespecting him! It¡¯s not a good omen for? Chinese New Year!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong answered.


    ¡°True enough. Then, you¡¯ll be the?Red Hare. I¡¯ll let Old Zhao act as Guan Yu and Fang Ci will act as Lu Bu.¡± Wu Na¡¯s n lost Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯sst hope. ¡°An escaping criminal it is¡­ *sigh*¡±


    <i>~editted by DW~</i>

 Chapter 704 - Iron-Masked White-Haired

    <h4>Iron-Masked White-Haired</h4>


    In contrary to theughter and chit-chats, Ye Cang¡¯s mind was intense. He picked up a cup of tea and looked at his folks who were discussing the plot and script. Uponnding his lips on the cup, waves of chills surged through his body and could not be overwhelmed by the heat from the cup of hot tea. It was as if there was a ck hand behind him pulling him into an endless abyss. He had no energy to resist or struggle. With despair, his eyes shed tears as they were continuously fixated on the group. However, Ye Cang came back to his senses and wiped away the tears. He took a sip of the tea, put on a smile and sat on the rocking chair like an elder enjoying his life of retirement.


    Lastly, due to the fact that there were too many opinions on the script, they decided to do whatever impromptu acts they wanted except for the background setting. Ye Cang looked at the overall synopsis. It was a story about the rise of the Three Kingdoms but apparently there were heroes and devils in the story, not to mention, even SnowWhite.


    Av¨©ci (Endless Hell)


    An iron-masked white-haired man slowly opened his eyes after having his organs eaten by the hell worms. ¡°If I¡¯ve given you enough time, you might really be able to defy destiny but you¡¯re just an image of me. A clone made from my soul. We¡¯re one body and yet, you¡¯re trying to forget about Qinxue¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he got furious. ¡°Why?! Have you forgotten the promise we¡¯ve made in the first ce?! The promise of staying together forever! Why?!¡±


    A fairy dressed in white saw how the time and space in the Endless Hell got mixed up at the feeling of the demonish aura caused by his anger. Soon, the ce returned to normal and the white-haired man kept his head lowered. ¡°So, you are just my clone. You¡¯re not me! Even if I lost my soul, don¡¯t even hope to return to my original body. You¡¯re not worthy enough to be part of me anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± the fairy came in front of the man and said kindly, ¡°Actually, I believe you¡¯ve understood that even if you manage to open the Book of Hopes, things can¡¯t be reset.¡±


    ¡°So what? I would rather erase my existence than to live in a world without her¡­¡± he closed his eyes the moment he finished and did not n to answer any more questions.


    The fairy caressed his iron mask sadly and suddenly felt a pain in the chest. Preventing the blood to leak out, it quickly teleported from the Endless Hell.


    Midnight. The little house by the beach.


    After finishedposing a new song and some dance moves, Ye Cang stretched himself and came to the balcony. With his elbows on the fence, he stared at the endless sea under the moonlight.?<i>Chinese New Year. The season of preparing the angpaos again. It¡¯s so troublesome</i>. After getting done with them, he decided to enter the virtual world to have a walk.?<i>I have been staying in-game for awhile. It¡¯s been so long since thest time I came here.?</i>He adjusted his clothing, brushed his tuxedo, tied his hair and teleported to the club. ThornyRose and the others were practicing. Standing on the observation deck, Ye Cang smiled.?<i>She is indeed a diligent person when ites to this.</i>?He then turned into Piercing Thorn.


    The girls were battling intensely in a 5v5.


    Suddenly, they sensed something amiss with the time. Drops of sweat were floating in front of their eyes and movements became slower. From the corner of her eyes, ThornyRose saw a familiar shadow entering the training arena. It turned into Light Travel and a click of a sword inserted into the halt was heard. Ten of them were pierced either at the throat or at the heart. Before they knew what happened, time returned to normal and streams of blood burst out.


    Just when ThornyRose who just resurrected was about to scold him, Ye Cang left the club. ¡°This bastard!¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, can we limit his rights to enter?¡± GreenDew asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! He is the biggest shareholder here!¡± ThornyRose ground her teeth.


    At lightning¡¯s pace, Ye Cang had already arrived at the street and archived ThornyRose¡¯s message. He then walked around happily like a dog wagging his tail.


    On the other hand, Lin Sen was coaching Lin Le in his dreams.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a blue pond over there!¡± Lin Le saw a ce that looked like a pond from high grounds.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a pond, that¡¯s a figurative energy spot. You have to thank your white-haired brother. If this piece of chilling water fire pond is used wisely, it will be beneficial to you but torturous to enemies. It has the sensation of a burning fire and also the coverage of water. It is extremely low in temperature. Even a single touch would cost you a lot of trouble!¡± Lin Sen who had white hair and red eyes stared into the endless sea of stars.?<i>Lele¡¯s Will region is almost the same as that LinLin. It¡¯s just that the fe has the Treasure Tree of Heavenly God and the Book of Crimes. Hmm, I wonder...what¡¯s he doing at the moment??</i>He then turned around to see Lin Le jumping into the pond naked and was stunned for a second. Seeing Lin Le restingfortably at the edge beside, an image of his child shed through his mind and he quickly ran towards him.


    Some weird realm.


    ¡°How dare a little Heaven Mysterious Sect trespass into my Mysterious Dark Shrine!¡± A random sword saint who wore a ck robe stared at a middle-parting-white-haired kid. Deep inside him, he was shocked.?<i>How can a kid have such great talents at this age?! He is even the head of a sect?!?</i>¡°Hey kid, who the heck are you?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the head of Heaven Mysterious Sect ¨C LinLin.¡± LinLin put on an innocent and polite smile. The apprentices behind him consisted of elders, kids, and demonic people. They all jumped backward as a red-shirt demon shouted. ¡°HeavenlyOldFreak! Judging from the fact that we had a drink once, quickly kneel and pay your respects to the ¡®master¡¯! He might consider sparing your life. I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to know the consequences otherwise!¡±


    ¡°GreenMountainckDemon?! How did you¡­¡± HeavenlyOldFreak looked carefully at the person who was talking.


    ¡°Pfft! I¡¯m no longer GreenMountainckDemon. Under the influence of the head of the smart, great, and amazing Heaven Mysterious Sect, I¡¯m the 36th apprentice! Please call me by the name? ¡®Green¡­¡¯Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, the demon known as GreenMountainckDemon fell on the ground and screamed in pain as a vajra<sup>[1]</a></sup>. HeavenlyOldFreak was shocked.?<i>How was he attacked?!</i>


    ¡°You¡¯ve talked too much. I hate noisy people the most!¡± As he clenched his palm, the vajra returned to LinLin¡¯s hand. Once again, he stared at the members of Mysterious Dark Shine as he walked towards them, keeping his kind innocent smile.


    As the members of Heavenly Dark Sect swallowed, chill engulfed the entire shrine out of a sudden. Momentster, screams and cries were heard. They were begging for forgiveness.


    The scene returned to the small house in Lin Hai.


    Zhang Zhengxiong noticed a new gene lock was formed but yet he did not dare to break it. The mere chill from it was enough for him to digest.?<i>I¡¯ll deal with it when I finish unlocking the 5th one. I wonder which level is brother at??</i>Even Zhang Zhengxiong did not know what level Ye Cang was in unlocking gene locks. The only thing he knew was that Ye Cang was very scary when he did that.<i>?He was so scary back in Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect in terms of his incredible regeneration of cells and speed of movement. It was as if he can¡¯t be killed and his strength was as great as a god. When can I be like him? I must protect brother someday. I can¡¯t have him protecting me forever. He has suffered too much because of sister and me¡­</i>

 Chapter 705 - Rehearsal

    <h4>Chapter 705 Rehearsal</h4>


    Thest rehearsal on the next day made Zuo Yiyi feel pressured. These people¡¯s ideas are too wild. The oue for every rehearsal is different from another. It¡¯s just meaningless. Not only that, more and more are getting involved in the act like how a variety of weird ingredients are dumped into a chowder. Besides, I remember that when Lele was ying Zhang Fei, he killed poor Snow White with the excuse of her inappropriate manner of eating the poisonous apple with her left hand, not giving Elder Guan the chance to kiss her. He even swung FrozenCloud¡¯s body around with his long spear. As for his elder brother, Liu Bei was still ying the beat. Is it really okay to be so spontaneous? There was also once when they asked the ck Queen ¨C Wu Na to be their teammate and gave the Red Hare the poisonous apple just to tame it. In the end, Zhang Zhengxiong had no choice but to kiss the virtual Red Hare to resurrect it. Yet, the most obscene and insulting element in this part is Dong Zhuo ¨C sher Uncle¡¯s evil and wicked expression when he did his dick swing and Panty Uncle¡¯s handsome and cool appearance as Zuo Ci. The entire atmosphere is totally awesome! It¡¯s worth it just to have a nce at those two. They even used Liu Bei¡¯s Blossom Garden as the ending,plemented by an exit dance. Panty Uncle¡¯s and his choreography skills are of top-ss in the world! I heard him saying there¡¯s a surprise but he doesn¡¯t want to tell me yet.


    At a random base of 10,000Souls¡¯, the ground was so filled with corpses that it was difficult to even move a step. Hunting me handed a can of beer to ColdMoon. ¡°Leader, tomorrow night is the Chinese New Year G. Do you want to go watch it together?¡±


    ColdMoon nodded and took the beer. She opened it and took a sip. ¡°You didn¡¯t order something spicy again for supper, did you?¡±


    ¡°I made it myself.¡± Hunting me smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. I feel like eating grilled Sky Bird.¡± ColdMoon¡¯s monotonous tone made Hunting me smirk. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll hunt one along the way back.¡±


    The two of them then left the bloody ce.


    The small house in Lin Hai.


    ¡°Ahhh, I feel so stressed acting as Lu Bu. They don¡¯t have a limit during the battle.¡± Fang Ci sighed and Spyingde smiled bitterly. ¡°What about me as Cao Cao? Think about ThornyRose¡¯s spontaneous character. Compared to her, our encounters are considered better. ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say for that. The way she dies just gets more horrible each and every time. Hey, at least you have Little Ye Tian as Guo Jia to block all those disasters.¡± Fang Ci slowly nodded.


    ¡°Hmph,you¡¯re gonna pay the price for your personality for talking bad about me¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s sudden voice shocked the two of them as he logged out of the virtual stage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them were speechless. Hey, your personality isn¡¯t very good either alright. You¡¯re even worse in a lot of things.


    When the organizer got hold of the information on the cast and performance, they immediately released a full-screen poster and synopsis while ignoring the content.


    ¡°The Oath of Blossom Garden ¨C Mad Gods and Demons Dance! What kind of stupid name is this?! It¡¯s a drama?! Don¡¯t they have better programmes for Chinese New Year G?! It¡¯s getting worse each year¡­looks like they¡¯re giving up this year, eh?! Wait! The cast! The pictures! Damn!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! What¡¯s wrong?! The Three Emperor Brothers are the main actors! Liu Guan Zhang! The Frenzied Shadow ¨C Spyingde is in too! And the Little Rainbow Model ¨C Ye Tian! Wait, what?! They even have the ultimate founder of the Elephant religion ¨C sher Uncle! And the God of Breast Molesting- Panty Uncle! Goddess Zuo Yiyi is also joining! All the cameo roles are famous artists! Hello, is this Lili? I¡¯m noting tomorrow! We¡¯ll be having fun the day after!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the plot. Didn¡¯t you guys realize that they even included Snow White, ddin and others? The synopsis is only about Liu Guan Zhang¡­It must be fake.¡±


    ¡°ording to my understanding of the Acting Emperor, the plot must be way beyond our expectations. He is the man that ordered a toad to rape an angel with righteousness. I was there at that time.¡±


    ¡°I was there too. To be honest, the scene was truly touching. I¡¯m very excited for this finale!¡±


    ¡°The stars have fallen! The Three Brothers as emperors! All on the eve of the season! May peace be upon everyone! I, on behalf of the Three Brothers Association wish everyone a Happy Chinese New Year in the year of the Rooster!¡±


    ¡°I knew it! The Three Brothers Association will definitely post something. Let me hit the like button.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell spill some facts on general knowledge. Chinese New Year G actually originates from us, from the Korean Federation. You guys did a good one this year. I hereby wish y¡¯all good luck since our Three Emperors are joining.¡±


    ¡°God damn it. They have been using the same old post for ages. Aren¡¯t they bored? The joke is no longer funny!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a Chinese New Year G in China. It¡¯s not evenparable to our Ind Nation¡¯s Sakura Festival!¡±


    ¡°Well, let me tell you one more thing. The Sakura Festival actually came from the Korean Federation too. It¡¯s written in history¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three nations started to insult one another for the sake of their pride again.


    ¡°Blimey, Asians are some. Luckily, we don¡¯t suck one another¡¯s ass in Europe.¡±


    ¡°Saint Joan of Arc and the Chrysanthemum Emperor. Saint Joan of Arc and the Chrysanthemum Emperor. Saint Joan of Arc and the Chrysanthemum Emperor. Important things have to be repeated thrice.¡±


    ¡°The Chinese are so evil. They always bring up dark histories. Gosh, where are your manners? If you wanna give a piece of your mind about something, think of something more recent. A butt in hand, I have a Deppon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say your actions are just triggering us to insult you. Look at yourself. America is the headquarters of the gaming alliance and yers from other branches will have to travel at their own expense every single time when there¡¯s a prize-giving ceremony. Even though the Asia branch is richer, has greater influence, they are more qualified to do so. Don¡¯t you feel shameless?! Stop talking because karma is a bitch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Look at us, the Australians are being so nice in Asia.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you kangaroo fuckers! You don¡¯t even belong to Asia! You¡¯re just some wild ind stuck in the middle of the Pacific Ocean! And what¡¯s worse, you people always use Asian IDs to get rewards frompetitions!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a nice thing to say! Eh? There¡¯s a boar sneaking into my house! God damn it! How dare you scare my son away! Representing Russia, I hereby give a like to thisment. Oh, it¡¯s so cold. I better go get some wine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half-moon Lake.


    Zhao Xiangyu was practicing ording to Ye Cang¡¯s guidance, piercing the same hole repeatedly without any mistakes. Even though it was boring, she knew that if she wants to be stronger, persistence is key! Every time she pierced, she somewhat saw a virtual point appearing and disappearing. She then wiped her sweat and turned around to see Ye Cang sitting on the rock, sunbathing. She was excited. ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Your posture is improving. Keep it up.¡± Ye Cang then tossed her a can of cheap beer. Zhang Xiangyu caught it and took a sip. ¡°Oh yeah, master, I felt like I saw a virtual point. Do you know what that actually is?¡±


    Ye Cang thought for a second. It must be the chain of her second lock that got loosened. It must be unlocked now. He then jumped down and contracted his pinkish eyes. Not bad, the body can endure it. ¡°You can unlock the second lock. Do it yourself. You have my supervision. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to find through Repeating Flow.¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu was excited. I can finally unlock the third one! She quickly sat down and did the Repeating Flow. Swiftly, she found the spot blocking the flow. Staring at the loosened chain, she wondered, How many chains or locks that can limit human potential do we have in total? Where do we actuallye from?

 Chapter 706 - Seeking Shelter

    <b>Chapter 706 Seeking Shelter</b>


    A flow of energy filled Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s body fierily. She felt a pain as her muscles were strengthened and her senses were sharpened. She turned around to see Ye Cang and once again saw the virtual point. The body reacted to it. Attack at that point! Attack! Quick! Quick! Attack! Her heart, brain, and hand suddenly moved. Instantly, she grabbed the sword and shed in the speed of light. Ye Cang was surprised. Oh, well, she can actually enhance the speed of the sword to this extent. He then stopped the edge of the sword with his index finger calmly.


    Zhao Xiangyu was also shocked by her attacking speed. The muscles of her hands felt sore and she could not even hold the sword well with her shivering hands.


    Some lock-on superpower? That virtual point must be a signal of capturing the opponent¡¯s weakness and the body automatically enhances its speed limit in order to react but the after-effect must be horrible. That attack just now¡­only a person who has unlocked his or her fourth chain could dodge it. I¡¯m afraid if there isn¡¯t a difference in strength, the target would not be able to escape. Strength and speed must be her body¡¯s after-effect for breaking the limit. Immediately, he grabbed Zhao Xiangyu and inserted healing energy into her body. ¡°Don¡¯t use it so often at the moment. Only activate it twice per day. Have at least a 6-hour break in between for the muscles to get used to it. You¡¯ve unlocked the chain just now, your body had endured some burden from the strengthening of genes. It needs rest. That¡¯s why your hands are shivering now. Remember, don¡¯t do any difficult training within three days. Rest well. Reduce your training to half of the usuals and divide it into two sessions. Don¡¯t rush, alright?¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu ground her teeth. ¡°I got it, master. But why is your healing ability so painful?!¡±


    ¡°You might not even believe it if I tell you¡­I actually did it on purpose¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled and Zhao Xiangyu was about to cry. I knew you¡¯d torture me on purpose!


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Let me take you home.¡± Ye Cang pulled her over.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. I can go back myself!¡± Zhao Xiangyu immediately rejected. I just received some money for this month. I need it for Chinese New Year.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders and disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I went to your house just now and found out that someone hid filthy lucre in your hidden drawer. I¡¯ve taken them away, treat it as my angpao for Chinese New Year.¡± A voice was heard from afar.


    Zhao Xiangyu stunned for awhile and took out her phone. ¡°Hey, FlowerFlower¡­¡±


    ¡°The person you¡¯re calling has escaped back to her hometown for Chinese New Year¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A small house in Lin Hai.


    Ye Cang stretched and Wu Na said speechlessly. ¡°Tomorrow is the day and can¡¯t you act a little serious, Brother XuanDe?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know we must have a work-life bnce, Evil Stepmother?¡± The serious Wu Na did not get Ye Cang¡¯s sense of humor and she was pissed instead. What do you mean by Evil Stepmother?! Can¡¯t you just call me ck Queen?!


    Suddenly, there was someone knocking at the door. Knowing that Wu Na was angry, Ye Cang swiftly opened the door. Appearing before his eyes was Zhao Xiangyu. ¡°First of all, that¡¯s the filthy lucre I found. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t give away any money I found at all. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to but that¡¯s the norm, got it?¡±


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have a single cent with me, can¡¯t go back to my hometown and can¡¯t pay my rent. Please let me stay here! Just provide me with food. I don¡¯t mind sleeping on the floor!¡±


    ¡°What do you think I am?! I¡¯ve already taught you secret techniques without asking for any fees! And now, you still want me to provide food and amodation?! Do you want me to hang you on the mast and send you to the sea for three days and three nights?!¡±


    ¡°Once a master, always a father! Do you really wish to see me begging on the streets?!¡±


    ¡°Well, now you say¡­I do wish to see that happen¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother, let her in. It¡¯s about time for her to practice with Lele and me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there, A¡¯Xiong. Come in then.¡± Ye Cang immediately pulled Zhao Xiangyu into the house. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the same room with Lil¡¯Tong.¡±


    Staring at Zhao Xiangyu, Wu Na recalled the girl in the picture. She was overwhelmed with sadness and jealousy at the same time despite knowing she was Ye Cang¡¯s apprentice. Without a word, she put on a warm smile and introduce everyone to her. Fang Ci and Spyingde nodded at her friendly.


    ¡°Hey everyone, let me introduce my second apprentice! Zhao Xiangyu!¡± Ye Cang was introducing each and every one of them, especially her master uncles. Just then, Lin Le came in front of her arrogantly. ¡°I want to hear you calling me Grandmaster Uncle Le. If not, I¡¯ll send you out of here with one tight p.¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu smirked as she looked at Lin Le. This must be the innocent but weird strategist. With my current strength, I guess I wouldn¡¯t get knocked away? She was hesitating.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, just so you know. I¡¯m really going to knock you out, alright.¡± Lin Le once again reminded her.


    Zhao Xiangyu continued to examine Lin Le from head to toe. He doesn¡¯t look strong to me though. Just when she was about to call him, she heard a dragon roar. There was a shadow of a white dragon soaring behind Lin Le, with White Tiger Fangs in his left hand and ck Mysterious Sword Energy sh[1] on his right fingertips.


    Instantly, Zhao Xiangyu was knocked out from the windows by Lin Le¡¯s White Tiger Palm. Zhang Zhengxiong sighed. With a dragon roar, he unleashed a dragon-shaped qi from his right hand to chase after Zhao Xiangyu and dragged her back.


    Without any harm, Zhao Xiangyu returned to her original position. She waspletely dumbfounded and immediately kneeled before Lin Le. ¡°Grandmaster Uncle Le! I beg for your forgiveness!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Now you know how strong I am!¡± Lin Le pressed on Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s shoulder and held his chin high. On the other hand, Ye Cang pondered, The two of them actuallybined Ten Thousand Sword Secret Art with Yin Yang Divine Trigram. It¡¯s no longer the white tiger image from the Holy Beasts¡¯ incarnations. It was a product of sword energy sh and Holy Beasts¡¯ incarnations. As for Zhang Zhengxiong, he has a good bnce of gentle and hard. His attack was so hard that even sword energy sh couldn¡¯t prate and yet gentle as if being on the surface of the water. Both of their improvements are out of my expectation. He then put a broad smile on his face


    Wu Na and Zhao Xiangyu got closer in no time. She brought her to Fang Tong¡¯s room and asked Zhang Zhengxiong and the others to bring a bed over. Facing the new roommate, Fang Tong was not shy at all and was very weing instead. Seeing his sister being so cheerful after being healed by sher Uncle, Fang Ci thought. It was supposed to be a happy thing but why does it feel weird and arousing? He felt even more awkward when he saw a poster of sher Uncle ying the bass naked on the wall.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re also a hardcore fan of sher Uncle¡¯s, Lil¡¯Tong¡± Zhao Xiangyu mumbled.


    ¡°sher Uncle¡¯s elephant managed to inme my spirits. Ahh, that warm feeling¡­¡± FrozenCloud immediately interrupted Fang Tong. ¡°Stop, stop. It¡¯s getting more indecent as you speak. Sometimes, you can just feel it but it¡¯s best for you to keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Footnotes


    ^ sword energy is stronger than sword qi

 Chapter 707 - Night Market On CNY Eve

    <strong>Chapter 707 Night Market On CNY Eve</strong>


    ¡°Lil¡¯White! We¡¯re here!¡± sher Uncle¡¯s voice came from somewhere. Because it was CNY eve, sher Uncle and Panty Uncle came for a visit.


    Little Tong came to the living room excitedly. Seeing the vibrancy and excitement on her face, sher Uncle smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother it so frequently. I¡¯ll heal you again next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sher Uncle!¡± Little Tong hugged sher Uncle at the waist and he caressed her head softly. I think that¡¯d be the age of my granddaughter if she¡¯s still alive.


    Wu Na, Spyingde, Zhao Xiangyu, and Frozen Cloud felt out of ce. Are you sure you won¡¯t be sent to prison for what you¡¯ve said?!


    ¡°Well, everyone is here. So, I guess it¡¯s time to start cooking for the reunion dinner.¡± Ye Cang pulled his sleeves up with augh. Suddenly, silence filled the room and everyone was aware. Even Zhao Xiangyu had tasted his series of grilled and barbecued food in the wild. The mere thought of it sent a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Brother, Brother, I¡¯ve promised Old Wang that we would be going to the night market for a reunion. Everyone is there!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong had well expected that Ye Cang would make good use of his cooking skills for this important dinner so he made a pre-arrangement with Old Wang and the others as he knew no one fancied Ye Cang¡¯s delicacy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Brother Lil¡¯White, we need to pay OldWang a visit. He was the one who gave us food when he saw us picking unwanted dumplings from the floor.¡± Lin Le agreed and this made Zhao Xiangyu, FrozenCloud, and the others sweated. Just how horrible your life was¡­you people even picked up unwanted dumplings to eat?


    ¡°True enough. We need to respect Old Wang. Oh, and what about Lil¡¯Wang and AV?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve informed them to meet at the night market. They should be there by now.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be on our way after another rehearsal.¡± Ye Cang pped. ¡°Chop. Chop. Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    East District Night Market. Yuerong Street.


    The celebrations have long begun to honor the pride and victory of Ye Cang and hisrades in the Great Christmas War. It became something well-known as the night market was a ce where tourists would definitely visit when they traveled to Lin Hai in the hope of witnessing the Living World Of Wonder, the God of Panties, the famous figures who had won the Great Christmas War. Everyone had emptied the center of the night market and decorated it with neon lights of various colors. On the table, there was everyone¡¯s best dish ¨C Chinese food, Japanese food, and western food. Not to mention, among them were the top three best dishes by Old Wang, Old Li, and Marilyn. The quality of ingredients was of top-notch and the quantity was also more than enough due to therge sponsorship of the East District Student Council.


    ¡°Damn! This is Old Wang¡¯s 26 Pinches of Dancing Fire Sky Bird! If the portion of each pinch is different, then the dish is screwed! Anyone else would need tens of years to learn this single dish!¡±


    ¡°The Dancing Fire is totally incredible! Do you know that the breast of the sky bird must be cut into thirteen slices with only thirteen single strokes of the knife?! The thickness of each slice has to be the same. Or else, the twenty-six pinches would downgrade this dish! It looks like I¡¯m in luck to taste it today!¡±


    ¡°On the other side is Old Li¡¯s Sashimi of Nine Dragons! It¡¯s incredible too! Sun, Moon, Star, Dawn, Wind, Lightning, Fire, Water, and Electric! All nine are of the top ss! The soy sauce is specially made by him and he only uses his! The taste is wonderful! He is totally qualified to be the master chef!¡±


    ¡°Hey, those out-of-towners, look at Marilyn¡¯s dishes too! There is only one person who can cook the Tower of Feast in Europe! Look at Marilyn¡¯s cooking skills! Every step of it is so enjoyable!¡±


    ¡°The dinner today is divided into the inner and outer circle. The heroes from the east district of Lin Hai would be sitting in the former while the citizens will be in thetter. The signboard here has all the rules and regtions for this dinner. Please abide by them.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about us tourists?¡±


    ¡°Hold on for a second. Let me check the list. Evil student council members and tourists are not allowed to enter. (ps: the tourists are allowed to observe while the student council members are forbidden to get anywhere near the dinner.)¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is obviously discriminating! The cost was sponsored by us!¡±


    ¡°Do you know why you need to make such a payment?¡±


    ¡°As the contribution of a loser. No matter what, we are obliged to pay but luckily the money was from the school¡¯s Board of Directors.¡±


    ¡°How I wish we could join the dinner. Looking at the delicious food from afar is torturing.¡±


    ¡°May God bless the elephant! Fortune for everyone!¡± A sudden cheer arose and the tourists and citizens turned to see Ye Cang and his matesing over casually. Among them, there was one of the most significant figures in Lin Hai ¨C sher Uncle. However, he did not seem very happy on that day. With a sigh, he mumbled. ¡°I just want to hear those frightening and nervous screams. Why is it so hard? The world has changed¡­ *Sigh*¡±


    ¡°Hey, think about it. Even 30-to-40-year-old women remembered you as their ssic childhood memories. Previously, I interviewed an old woman and she said that she was frightened by you at the age of 11.¡± Wu Na did not tell sher Uncle the entire truth. This was because the old woman said that she thought she was the chosen one by sher Uncle¡¯s blessing. Ever since she was ¡®attacked¡¯ by the elephant, she never had flu in tens of years! She could even run a hundred miles without getting lethargic. How exaggerating is her description of her encounter with sher Uncle¡­


    ¡°Yeah, yeah! Let¡¯s keep those wonderful memories in the past¡­¡± sher Uncle pressed his hat sadly and whimpered. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m useless? I¡¯ve trained so hard but why couldn¡¯t she see my effort?!¡±


    Wu Na felt weird. Hey, this isn¡¯t something you should be working hard on! However, little did she know that sher Uncle was talking about something else. He grabbed his hat tight and eventually let go. ¡°Damn it! Sashimi of Nine Dragons! Sky Bird! Tower! What are these three doing?!¡±


    ¡°The battle hasn¡¯t ended. This is just the beginning. They must have something up on their sleeves as their battle spirit was clear.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s hands were itching.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re interested in this too?¡± Panty Uncle smiled politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m a master, don¡¯t you know?¡± Ye Cang smirked.


    ¡°Oh sadly, I happen to only ¡®know¡¯ a little. That¡¯s all.¡± Panty Uncle remained his smile.


    At a side, Wu Na stared at Ye Cang. Master?! Don¡¯t you know?! Can¡¯t you just spare us our lives during Chinese New Year?! Give us some peace,e on! ¡°Alright, alright, today is their day. We shouldn¡¯t steal their spotlight!¡±


    ¡°Never thought that Lin Hai would have such an amazing feast. Ie from XinYun, can I join the dinner?¡± a long-haired yet graceful man who was wearing a button-up covered with a coat said. His gracefulness wasparable to Panty Uncle. The only weird thing was that there was a feathered fan sticking on his belt.


    sher Uncle, PantyUncle, and Ye Cang frowned. This is not an ordinary person! Ye Cang knew it. Thisd should be on par with Lin Lan! I can¡¯t see through him. He looks wless as if he was in one of the Yin Yang Divine Trigram.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you read?! Tourists and students are forbidden!¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡± sher Uncle said. Citizen A then obeyed and allowed the feathered fan man to pass. The man then looked at the lower body of sher Uncle. ¡°Hero. You¡¯re indeed a hero. Lin Hai is really an eye-opening ce. I¡¯m Lin Liang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite perverted. Who else would stick a feathered fan on his belt? Yet, you¡¯re too strong, I dare not talk much.¡± sher Uncle smiled.


    The others on the side rolled their eyes. He just looked weird but you are really perverted, alright?


    Lin Liang nced at Ye Cang and the others. Atst, he stared at Ye Cang and smirked. Ye Cang pondered. This guy is something.

 Chapter 708 - Five People’s Cooking

    <h4>Five People¡¯s Cooking</h4>


    ¡°Oh, no, no, your d is way stronger than mine¡­¡± Lin Liang smiled humbly and pondered.?<i>What a fe. I can¡¯t believe such weird yet interesting people exist after years of hibernation. I could even feel the elephant¡¯s enormous and overwhelming healing energy. It¡¯s mad yet gentle at the same time. This insane lower body is almost godly. If he goes to that world, I believe he could heal all kinds of illnesses and diseases that those people can¡¯t. What¡¯s most impressive is the characteristics of his superpower. It burns illness like a mad fire and nurtures the body like water.?</i>Even Lin Liang was amazed at sher Uncle¡¯s elephant.?<i>This man would definitely be a hero spirit in the future! Including that graceful artisan.?</i>Lin Liang was quite updated in terms of fashion. He had seen Panty Uncle¡¯s Smile of Vs and admired him.?<i>I bet even the goddesses would be jealous if they see it.?</i>


    Lin Liang then nced at Ye Cang and the others.?<i>He is the white-haired right? How misfortunate. He doesn¡¯t have a source of the past and also the wish of the future.</i>?He frowned as he vividly saw something scary connecting to Ye Cang. Yet, he shook his head.?<i>I think he is the mostprehensive artificial human. He has a lot of superpowers and his body¡¯s flexibility is almost the same as the void beast¡¯s. The tallest one should be Zhang Zhengxiong, tall and muscr but has great talents. It¡¯s just a matter of time for him to master his region, not to mention his achievements are unlimited. The third one is obviously the smallest one. He has the serial killer¡¯s and Brother Lil¡¯Lin¡¯s aura. Oh, he has the Eyes of Judgement? Usually, those who have such eyes are those with deficiencies. When God gives you something, He takes something else away. Isn¡¯t that how it works. It¡¯s not that they are stupid but they are just overly smart to differentiate who is good and who is evil. However, those who can differentiate urately with their instincts are maniacs and unpredictable. Hmm¡­both of them are part of the Yin Yang Divine Trigram. Not bad, not bad¡­</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White, I feel like the man with a feathered fan sticking out of the back of his butt is very disgusting. He keeps staring at me with a weird smile¡­¡± Lin Le pulled Ye Cang over and whispered with a cringe on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let the dinner begin. Feathered fan man, let¡¯s sit together.¡± sher Uncle walked proudly to the main table and the others took their seats. The first level of the inner circle of the dinner was designated for the yers who won the Great Christmas War; the second part was for yers who joined the War andstly, the outer part was for limited citizens. The food served to the inner circle definitely needs to be cooked by the top 3 chefs of Yuerong Street.


    ¡°This year, the East District Night Market is famous because of them. So, Old Li, Marilyn, and I have decided to put our hands together to cook a creative dish! White-haired, what you said thest time was fair and I¡¯ve thought about yourments. It looks like you¡¯re not losing out on your cooking skills either. Besides, since you, Zhang Zhengxiong, and Lele are the heroes of the East District, we must somewhat ask you to join us. Old Panty, I¡¯ve witnessed how good you are too. Don¡¯t be humble,e on!¡± Ye Cang stood up all of a sudden after listening to what Old Wang said. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong and the others immediately stood up. ¡°Uncle Old Wang! Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Cutting skills! Just cutting skills! Don¡¯t ever let him touch others!¡± Wu Na immediately mmed the table and shouted.


    ¡°Oh,e on guys. Don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t steal their spotlights. Just like what Nana said, I¡¯ll just be responsible for the cutting. It¡¯s not good to do that anyway.¡±? Surprisingly, Ye Cang was humbled. Wu Na and the others sat down quietly and heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Panty Uncle took off his top hat, his zer and tie to roll up his sleeves. With a teddy bear apron, he came to the cooking stage. All the females shouted and screamed upon his entrance.


    ¡°Panty Uncle is so handsome! Definitely a household husband material! He even knows how to cook! Judging from Uncle Old Wang¡¯s words, it seems like Panty Uncle¡¯s cooking skills are on par with him! OMG! I¡¯m dying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Panty Uncle is still single right now. He hasn¡¯t moved on after his wife passed away¡­¡±


    ¡°It must be a lovely thing to be his wife¡­¡± a girl in the audience started daydreaming and became unaware of her surroundings.


    Ye Cang also went up the stage. With a headband and an apron, he stabbed his cooking knife on the chopping board. ¡°Just throw me whatever you wanted to cut!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­he looks quite cool but I¡¯m not sure whether you¡¯re good enough! How about this! Thin Slices of the Wings of Cicadidae!¡± Old Li immediately threw a Silver Dragon Fish at Ye Cang. In that split second, Ye Cang picked up the knife and the fishnded on the te as if it was not being cut. Some of the audience gave a sneer, ¡°Such a stupid act¡­¡±


    The sentence was not finished and Ye Cang stabbed the knife back on the chopping board. Instantly, the fish bloomed into slices as thin as the Cicadidae¡¯s wings. Old Li stunned for a second. ¡°Well done. This cutting skill is a hundred times better than mine!¡±


    Wu Na and the others shook their heads at the same time and mumbled. ¡°No, no, no! He¡¯s just good at his cutting skills! But when ites to cooking, it¡¯s like him giving us a ticket to hell!¡±


    Everyone cheered.


    ¡°The God of Dance isn¡¯t only good at dancing but also¡­damn, such refined cutting skills!¡±


    ¡°Able to be on the same level as sher Uncle and Panty Uncle, he is indeed impressive as thest man of the Three Heroes of the East.¡±


    sher Uncle smiled. ¡°That cutting speed is so fast.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi who just came smiled as well. ¡°Master, how many years of experience in masturbation do you need to get such speed?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White once told me that he learnt how to masturbate at the age of seven. He is the earliest among us.¡± Lin Le¡¯s words caused Wu Na and the others tough.


    Meanwhile, Lin Liang did notment much. Yet, he noticed the silent Little Ye Tian was avoiding him indirectly. This girl is also an artificial human. Through her eyes, I can tell she is calcting. He then showed her a question on his feathered fan and asked her. ¡°How do you solve this question?¡±


    ¡°There are 36 solutions.¡± Little Ye Tian answered.


    Lin Liang stunned for a second and smiled. ¡°Indeed impressive.¡±


    He then turned around to watch the five people working together.


    Little Ye Tian was shocked. The question was difficult. It includes?,?, and calctions involving two reverse secret codes. Even I used a whole second to solve it. There aren¡¯t many who are able to reach such a level as humans. But, this person in front of me may not solve the question as fast as me but the way he understands and thinks is not what I¡¯m capable of for now. She then talked to Ye Cang through telepathy. ¡°Father, be careful of this man. He might be someone very scary¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries. He¡¯s just a guest for now. We¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Cang nced at Lin Liang and continued to cut his ingredients.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was cheerful and everyone enjoyed themselves. Ye Cang carved a big sculpture of fish slices and Marilyn baked various figures with different ingredients. Meanwhile, Old Wang and Old Li were taking their time to demonstrate their own specialties as Panty Uncle made food that looked like trinkets and essories such as Buddhist prayer beads (nine colorful meatballs).


    ¡°Done!¡± Ye Cang ced his fish slices around the te in the shape of a rosette. In the middle, there was a 2-in-1 steamboat pot. A beautiful faceless woman was being ced in the center of the pot and Panty Uncle carefully hung the nine-colored Buddhist prayer beads on her neck and covered her with sugar-coated clothing. There was a?fly-whisk?on her left hand and a cross on her right. It was as if a goddess has descended.

 Chapter 709 - Big Dipper Abalone

    <h4>Big Dipper Abalone</h4>


    ¡°Herees the soup!¡± Old Wang and Old Li both shouted. Old Wang poured in a white-colored soup while Old Li poured in a ck one, forming a yin and yang trigram.


    ¡°Alright! Get the fire burning! We don¡¯t have much time left. Lil¡¯White, let¡¯s see how fast your hand is! You¡¯ll be responsible for making all kinds of meatballs!¡± Old Wang threw him two short sticks after giving the order. Ye Cang smiled and received the sticks. Instantly, the meat patties were flying all over the ce. Meanwhile, Panty Uncle was making all kinds of mixed meatballs as he walked casually.


    ¡°Hmm¡­meatballs¡­where should we put them? Putting them directly on the tes is troublesome since the fish slices were ced in the shape of a rosette. It¡¯s not good-looking if we throw them all into the pot. What to do?¡± Old Li was figuring out.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just stuff them into her @$$hole, a.k.a.nv-14j62. Brother Lil¡¯White and Brother LilXiong, show it to me.¡± Lin Le blurted the words out of a sudden.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless, especially Lin Liang.?<i>Indeed, he is the descendant of that fe. The pure blood of his ancestors.</i>


    ¡°Good idea, Lele. Not bad.¡± Ye Cang leaped forwards, pierced his fingers into the hole, and emptied it by vibrating his fingers with ease. Then, he forced those meatballs into it. The four other chefs were standing aside, feeling weird.?<i>Even though he has perfectly solved the problem, but still¡­</i>


    ¡°Damn! Indeed, he is one of the three heroes! He actually fingers the figure¡¯s @%%hole in public. It looks pain though.¡±


    ¡°sher Uncle likes elephant assault; Panty Uncle likes stealing innerwear and the God of Dancing likes¡­Aww, I¡¯m so shy that I¡¯m already wet inside¡­wanting to be fingered by him¡­ *Cough* *Cough* My thoughts¡­¡±


    ¡°Are all the people from the East District this weird?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop filling it! Stop! You¡¯re making it pregnant!¡± Marilyn quickly stopped Ye Cang as he was getting excited from filling it. She was sad when she saw the beautiful figure was getting pregnant.?<i>It¡¯s a pity that she is being polluted by the meatballs¡­</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! The soup is about to boil! And we¡¯re not done with the side dishes! The taste will be different if we arete in putting in the food! Quick! Chilling Bamboo Shoot! Jealousy Mushroom! Nine Intestines of Sky Bird! Gigantic Rat¡¯s Kidney! Sky Alignment Geoduck! Spiritual Squint! Boned Sea Urchins! Prepare and serve the ingredients! Quick!¡± As Old Wang shouted, the five of them immediately segregated the work. With Old Wang¡¯s guidance, Ye Cang knew that handling the geoduck requires a special procedure. One had to wank the geoduck fast until it splits some fluid out. The fluid was then to be mixed with the kidney slices of the gigantic rat so that it could remove the disgusting taste of underground pipes, turning them into a top-ss ingredient for steamboat! Besides, the faster the speed, the greater the taste of the fluid.


    Those in the field of culinary were observing their meticulous techniques while those who are not were just joining the crowd for the sake of having fun. Most of them were amazed.


    ¡°The way to handle the Chilling Bamboo Shoot is troublesome. First, the slices have to be thin and cannot be broken! The slices must be cut until 1mm is left in one go. Or else, the Chilling Bamboo Shoot wouldn¡¯t stay alive. That 1mm connecting the body is the very reason why it is still an ingredient as a whole. Within 10 minutes, it has to be ced into the pot, allowing it to bloom into a flower-shape. The sweetness and freshness are totally¡­ This dish doesn¡¯t only test the chef¡¯s cutting skills because the bamboo shoot itself is as hard as steel and it¡¯s not easy for one to cut. So, the knife has to be pre-heated before it is used. But of course, you can also use aser to cut it but it would downgrade the dish. Old Li¡¯s handling skills are top-notch. No one can be more precise than him¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at how Old Wang prepares the Jealousy Mushroom. The mushroom cannot make contact with any iron, wooden or even porcin equipment. It must be cut with nine iced knives. Though non-durable, they are the best to cut them into 36 slices. It doesn¡¯t only test the person¡¯s skills but their luck too. As soon as any one of the knives is broken, it is wed. The jealousy of the mushroom would be strongly reduced and those who eat it would not feel the warmth. Rumors have said that the mushroom is filled with jealousy, mushrooms that grow around it would be roasted and burned by that¡­¡±


    ¡°Marilyn and Panty Uncle are top chefs too! Handling the Spiritual Squint and the Boned Sea Urchin is also as hard as handling the other two dishes. The two of them took away the poisonous parts swiftly and yet kept the most poisonous part ¨C the eye of the Spiritual Squint and the juice of Bone Sea Urchin. An ordinary chef wouldn¡¯t have kept it because even a single dip of it would kill a table of people. Look at those two! Baked Bone Sea Urchin! Grilled Spiritual Squint¡¯s Eye! I could even smell the aroma from here. It was as if they are telling me about the mysterious and gentle sea.¡±


    ¡°Look! The geoduck can shoot out the fluid in seconds! The General¡¯s handling skills are too incredible! That bowl of fluid is so precious that no one would trade a gram of it for a gram of gold! Damn! The kidney of the gigantic rat and geoduck are going to be super fresh!¡±


    ¡°Let me increase the difficulty for you guys! I asked people to buy this and it¡¯s still alive! Let¡¯s see how you guys are going to deal with it!¡± sher Uncle then threw them an abalone with the Big Dipper Pattern on it. Old Wang, Old Li, Marilyn, and Panty Uncle frowned at once. This thing is not easy to handle! Not that it¡¯s so hard that we need a day to deal with it but it¡¯s because we need to finish the job within minutes before the soup gets boiled. The amount of work cannot be done by a single person! It¡¯s too much! Old Wang was frustrated and said. ¡°You son of a b*tch, you do know how to cause us trouble, don¡¯t you! White-haired, you¡¯ll be responsible for pulling off the abalone¡¯s tentacles! By just using your hands! You¡¯ve two seconds for that! Don¡¯t leave any tentacles! Old Li, you¡¯ll cut it! Flower dragon cutting! Old Panty, you¡¯ll be responsible for removing the juice! Sister Marilyn, coating it with oil to secure its freshness is your specialty! You¡¯ll be responsible for the Big Dipper oil! Get it done and finish the cutting at the same time! Andstly, I¡¯ll be responsible for the Three Extreme Fillings! No problem, am I right? Don¡¯t get the order wrong!¡±


    ¡°Just make sure that you don¡¯t screw yourst part, then it¡¯s alright.¡± Old Li was annoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy.¡± Marilyn brushed her hands.


    ¡°Sounds fun.¡± Panty Uncle held a porcin bowl in his left hand and a jadedle.


    Without saying a word, Ye Cang nodded.?<i>I did learn a lot today. It¡¯s the first time we¡¯re handling such a rare ingredient. Big Dipper Abalone. I¡¯ve only heard that not everyone is able to afford it. Even if one is, there aren¡¯t many who can actually cook it. If they fail, one is basically eating sh*t.</i>


    The five of them surrounded the Big Dipper Abalone which was still moving and Old Wang shouted. ¡°Lil¡¯White! Go!¡±


    As Ye Cang swung his hands, all the tentacles were pulled off and thrown into the te. Old Wang, Old Li, and the others were happy. Pulling the tentacles must be fast! Because the most difficult part of this task is the irregr and messy tentacles. If we don¡¯t have the time limit, we could take it slowly and easily but handling this thing is reallyplicated.¡±


    ¡°Old Li! Sister Marilyn! Panty Uncle!¡± Old Wang was sweating from preparing the honey python, the bile of iced bird, and the ghostly eel. Meanwhile, Ye Cang was cleaning his hands and watching the impressive cooking skills of the team of four. As soon as Old Li started to cut the abalone, Marilyn started to coat the golden olive oil on the abalone, catching up with the cutting speed. On the other side, Panty Uncle was scooping the liquid falling off from the abalone and put them into the bowl. The whole process wasplicated and it could be the most troublesome challenge in their lives.

 Chapter 710 - The Big Dipper and Three Extreme Fillings

    <h4>The Big Dipper and Three Extreme Fillings</h4>


    ¡°Old Panty! Serve the juice to the Three Fillings!¡± Old Wang was done with the fillings. The ghostly eel bit the honey python¡¯s tail and the other way round happened, representing the circle of life. Immediately, Panty Uncle tossed the bowl to him and Old Wang caught it. He ced the ice bird¡¯s bile into the bowl and crushed it. Instantly, the juice froze. He pinched a handful and coated on the eel and python. ¡°Open the mouth!¡±


    Old Li poked the mouth of the abalone with the back of his knife. As the three fillings filled the mouth, the golden olive oil leaked out, moisturizing it. With the pattern of the Big Dipper, the closely arranged incisions looked as if they were stars in the night sky. From the side view through the incisions, one could see the two ¡®dragons¡¯ swallowing each other¡¯s tails as the meat became to look translucent due to the oil. As the freezing sauce spread over, the incisions and oil formed an illumination of beautiful and shiny light.


    ¡°Are¡­are¡­these food? They are so beautiful that I¡¯m reluctant to eat it.¡± Everyone was amazed, especially that they could finish handling the Big Dipper and Three Extreme Fillings in such a short period of time. Some of the great chefs from abroad shook their heads in amazement. ¡°They are true as the rumors said. What a wonderful Big Dipper and Three Extreme Fillings and the Colorful Shirt with Golden Rosette. Let¡¯s go. Lin Hai¡¯s chefs are crazy. Making the geoduck to shoot in seconds, the hand of a thousand knives, me dance pinching, dragon-flower cutting, master of food decoration. Wait, the word ¡®master¡¯ itself is not enough to describe them. That figure is totally fabulous. They are all great chefs that you could only meet once in a lifetime. There are too many things for us to digest¡­¡±


    ¡°Quickly get back to your seats! The light is about to pass through the first star!¡± Old Wang shouted as he sat on his seat, wiping his sweat exhaustedly.


    Panty Uncle and Ye Cang immediately jumped back to their seats.


    Meanwhile, Old Li was already in ce. With a knife on his left, he cut off the first star and sliced the fresh abalone with his right hand. Then, he distributed all the slices onto the diners¡¯ te urately while they were still in mid-air. ¡°Enjoy your food.¡±


    Wu Na was curious, ¡°Well, when are we going to eat those two dragons?¡±


    ¡°When the light passes the seventh star and the dragons appear, that¡¯s the best timing.¡± Lin Liang smiled as he picked up the abalone slices and ate them. He squinted his eyes. ¡°The freshest and most delicious food in the world! The Big Dipper and the twin dragons. Lin Liang is extremely excited.¡±


    ¡°Are you exaggerating?¡± Wu Na then became speechless as she ate her slice. The food was so fresh that she dared not open her mouth, worrying that the aroma would leak out if she does so.


    Ye Cang ate it and said with a soft but proud tone, ¡°It¡¯s average, more or less the same as what I did. Next time, let me handle alone and I¡¯ll make an enhanced version for all of you. I guarantee mine would taste better than this!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong and the others who were enjoying the food immediately shook their heads in disagreement.


    Observing the process from the second star to the sixth star, the people were dumbfounded. Atst, the light gradually approaches the seventh star and everyone felt a second passed more slowly than usual as the twin ¡®dragons¡¯ absorbed the juice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the steamboat since we might need to wait for the seventh star.¡± Old Li wiped his sweat with his towel.


    ¡°Meatball! Meatball!¡± Lin Le was excitedly swinging his legs.


    ¡°Lil¡¯White, please don¡¯t let the meatballs fall from her¡­¡± Not waiting for Marilyn to finish her sentence, Ye Cang pierced his fingers into it. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    As he pulled out his fingers, all kinds of meatball fell from the butt of the goddess into the soup in an insulting manner.


    ¡°You just have to ruin such a nice dish.¡± Marilyn was speechless as she facepalmed.


    ¡°Why is the food so hot?¡± Spyingde stared at the dish on his te.


    ¡°Except that the Chilling Bamboo Shoot must be cooked in the white pot, Jealousy Mushroom in the ck and not with more than five stirs, you can cook the others in any pot you like. It¡¯s best for you to stir all the other thrice. Any additional stirs would reduce the taste by half.¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan.


    ¡°pping a fan in the middle of winter, are you stupid and perverted or you just like put on an act?!¡± Lin Le turned around and scolded Lin Liang when he got in contact with the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang sighed and stuck the fan back to his waist.?<i>Calm down. Calm down.</i>


    ¡°Never thought that you¡¯re a good taster.¡± Old Wang smiled.


    ¡°Not a real taster, to be precise. I just happen to know a little. I¡¯m just embarrassing myself in front of all these master chefs.¡± Lin Liang said humbly.


    ¡°Nah, we aren¡¯t masters. These are just practical work for us. As long as the customers are happy and satisfied with the food, we are good. Didn¡¯t we choose to be chefs because of this reason?¡± Old Wang smiled as he swung his hands. Lin Liang instantly respected him.?<i>One must respect every career.?</i>


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe Old Wang shares the same thought as I do. Indeed a great chef.¡± With a nod, Ye Cang praised him.


    ¡°No, no, no, the two of you are totally different. What he does is real cooking but yours are biological experiments. He is a chef but you are at most a mad scientist, worst still, a master ranked mad and wicked scientist.¡± On the side, FrozenCloud and the others shook their heads and pondered.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop the nonsense and start eating.¡± sher Uncle started to cook his food.


    Suddenly, Lin Liang and Lin Le picked the same intestine of the sky bird coincidentally. Both of them red at each other. Lin Le¡¯s left eye turned red in an instance. ¡°Stupid cobbler, give it to him.¡±


    ¡°Butcher Lin, why do you always go against me?¡± Lin Liang talked to Lin Sen through telepathy conveniently.


    ¡°Damn it. Originally, you people said that I¡¯m just going to be separated from my body but in the end, I turned out guarding my own bloodline. Such a wicked idea! Don¡¯t you dare say that you aren¡¯t the one who gave that fe this hell of an idea!¡±


    ¡°I was only giving a suggestion. It was Wudi and Wutian who chose the idea. (They are LinLin¡¯s uncles)¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! I was drinking with Lin Wudi and Lin Wutian the day before! Nevermind, I¡¯m not going to deal with you now. The three hundred years promise! I can go out after three hundred years and you would have to stay here since you are willing to.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss that some other time when Brother Lines back. Actually, I¡¯m getting bored these days and there are still tens of years until the three hundred promise is fulfilled. It might be too early to discuss¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Let go!¡±


    Lin Le snatched the intestine and his eyes returned to normal. ¡°Hehe, I won!¡±


    *Sigh* Lin Liang sighed deeply and took another one. After three stirs and a blow, he ate it.?<i>Food is the best medicine for all problems.?</i>Suddenly, he took out a jar of blue wine. ¡°How can we not have wine to pair with such nice food? I, Lin Liang humbly present you a jar of wine.¡±


    ¡°What wine is that? Let me smell.¡± sher Uncle casually opened the lit and smelt it. A warm smell filled the atmosphere and the sensation was just beyond description. By just smelling it, even a non-drinker would be eager to give it a try.


    ¡°Purplish Gold Begonia, Lycoris, and Iced Crystal Lily. The main ingredient is Void Flower. Yu¡¯s Wine of the Hundreds Flowers ¨C the Void Brew.¡± Panty Uncle closed his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Wow, not bad. Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so generous, feathered fan guy.¡± sher Uncle immediately poured himself a bowl and for the others too. The portion was perfect as each of them had a bowl, not a drop more and not a drop less


    ¡°The Void Brew¡­sounds cool. What is it?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong whispered to FrozenCloud.


    ¡°One of the specialties of the Hundred Flower Yu Family. I¡¯ve only heard dad mention it once. Those who can collect such great wine are not any ordinary person.¡± FrozenCloud replied while being curious and scared of Lin Liang¡¯s background at the same time.?<i>Which big family does hee from?! His surname is Lin. Don¡¯t tell me¡­</i>


    ¡°It is indeed a good wine.¡± Ye Cang took a smell, being retardedly a step behind the others.<i>?It¡¯s so tempting.?</i>¡°You didn¡¯t put any weird stuff inside, did you? Like aphrodisiac or any kind. There was once when I drank someone¡¯s good wine and I ended up being raped. *sigh* What a horrible memory that I don¡¯t want to remember¡­¡± Scenes of his trauma with an ill-intentioned? woman shed through his mind again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 711 - Adventure Plan

    <strong>Adventure n</strong>


    The dinner had caused the ambiance of the night market to reach its climax. Atst, with the Big Dipper and the Void Brew, Ye Cang and the others had the most filling meal they had ever had that year. To say that they are satisfied was just an understatement.


    In the meantime, they were chit-chatting, talking about the changes that happened throughout the year, especially sher Uncle. Heined that the world had changed, people were no longer pure and innocent, and that they no longer fear the holy dragon at his crotch. As for Panty Uncle, he secretly told them that he was about to finish his second high-quality underwear, named Elegy of Muses. Upon hearing that, Wu Na, FrozenCloud and the others quickly sat closer to him, hoping he will fill them in on the underwear, including Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°On the third day of CNY, let¡¯s go to the Imperial City for an adventure!¡± AV pulled Zhang Zhengxiong, Lil¡¯Wang, Spyingde, and Fang Ci over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for all of you at the train station at 10 a.m. Be punctual and bring more money with you. The adventure fees are three times for CNY. Many hot girls will take advantage of it and look for part-time jobs. Last year, I yed the clothes-removing game with a girl who is a second-line model. Believe it or not. I lost everything I had on me,? even my underwear. I had to hop back from roofs to roofs in the middle of the night.¡± Lil¡¯Wang reminded them.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the naked man the news was humiliating? on the fifth day of CNYst year?¡± Spyingdeughed.


    ¡°Alright, alright. That¡¯s not the main point. So, that¡¯s the deal. Let¡¯s toast for the big adventure on the third day!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong turned around to see Fang Ci¡¯s helpless face. ¡°Ohe on, we¡¯re going on an adventure. It¡¯s a group outing. Don¡¯t frown. Be happy. Don¡¯t you worry Lil¡¯Fang, I wouldn¡¯t tell Lil¡¯Tong that you wore a bra and acted like a girl for my photoshoot. The full-screen picture is still in my phone though.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ci was speechless.


    ¡°What do you mean adventure?¡± Lin Liang suddenly appeared and gave them a shock. Knowing Zhang Zhengxiong did not know how to address himself, Lin Liang said. ¡°Call me Brother Liang.¡±


    ¡°Old Brother Liang, have you been to a cafe where there are A-ss female servants who can pretend to be your girlfriend?¡± AV suddenly acted like a master.


    ¡°Never been there before and never heard of it.¡± Lin Liang shook his head.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go on this adventure. It¡¯s worthwhile to gain some knowledge in our lifetime. It¡¯s fate that brings us together at the same dinner. 10 a.m. Remember to bring more money. We are going dutch and don¡¯t let us wash the dishes!¡± Lin Liang nodded gradually and thought philosophically. Indeed. As time goes by, one¡¯s passion will slowly fade away like the leaves falling off a tree. Such a person would not be contributable to the society. He or she would be left with only sorrow in his or her broken house. It would be toote to regret when that dayes. I¡¯ve warned Zhan¡¯Er[1]?about this. ¡°So, I thank you Brother Lil¡¯Wang in advance.¡±


    ¡°Judging from your look, you¡¯re a family man.¡± Lil¡¯Wang asked out of curiosity.


    Lin Liang stunned for a second and nodded.


    ¡°No wonder. You¡¯re a little weird but quite a gentleman. Your wife must be pretty, is she?¡± AV gossiped too.


    Lin Liang did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°In the eyes of society, she is far from being beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a picture of her?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong got curious and it also sparked Spyingde¡¯s and Fang Ci¡¯s interests.


    Lin Liang reached for a piece of paper in his pocket and it turned out to be a drawing of an ugly woman. They immediately grasped and stared at him unbelievably.


    Lin Liang did not bother much and just smiled. He shook his head as he took out his feathered fan. ¡°Having an ugly woman in the house is like having a treasure. You¡¯re not able to understand the happiness lying within.¡±


    Upon finishing his sentence, Lil¡¯Wang, Zhang Zhengxiong, and the others immediately sneezed and backed off a few steps, leaving a few meters in front of them.


    ¡°I originally thought that he¡¯s just a little weird. But now, I can say that he¡¯s bizzare. He even draws the picture himself. OMG, this is too much. I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡± Lil¡¯Wang mumbled.


    ¡°Most importantly, I think the person in the drawing only exists in his imagination. I can¡¯t believe that he can even think of such a thing. Looks like he is sick¡­¡± Av nodded and shivered.


    ¡°Having an ugly woman in the house is like having a treasure. Come to think of it¡­this sentence seems deep and requires some sense to understand the philosophy¡­¡± Spyingde¡¯s words caused them to re and stare at him with a weird and tired look. Immediately, he shut up. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Originally, I thought we only have a slight generation gap. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s this huge¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong examined Lin Liang with his arms crossed.


    ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that? his special behavior will get us cklisted.¡± Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s word made AV thought of something. ¡°As an example, a girl who acts as an ugly old woman is ying games with him while dancing in the square. I think it is quite¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you insane or pervert?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was speechless.


    Lin Liang was standing there awkwardly.?I really couldn¡¯tmunicate well with youngsters nowadays, can¡¯t catch up to their pace.?¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll meet on the third day.¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­lower your voice. Keep it to yourself.¡± Spyingde reminded him. Even though Lin Liang did not have any clue why, he nodded and returned to his seat.


    Just then, sher Uncle stood on the stage happily and took off his windbreaker. The Elephant Assault! A warm breeze engulfed the entire night market all of a sudden.


    ¡°Quickly, pray to it! sher Uncle is giving his blessings!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Holy Elephant, I hope that I can be gangraped by three to ten girls in this new year. Please.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Father, I hope that my husband turns into Panty Uncle when I wake up.¡±


    ¡°You shameless! How dare you peek at my wish! Take this!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you think I¡¯m afraid of you?! Have my kick!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Holy Elephant. Oh, Holy Elephant. I hope my mother will recover from her illness soon.¡±


    ¡°I always lose during mahjong. Father Elephant, please give me the luck to get the thirteen orphans!¡±


    ¡°Chu Shi Biao?is so hard to memorize because Zhuge Liang wrote it too long. Oh, Holy Elephant, please reduce it to 20 words or less.¡±


    Lin Liang heard the wish of a little child and he was shivering.?Oh, so it¡¯s my fault?!?He swung his feathered fan.


    ¡°Hey?! Why do I know all the words already? I could even recite it backwards! Can¡¯t forget it. It¡¯s so disgusting! If I know my wish wille true, I shouldn¡¯t have wished for this. Damn it.¡± The child was happy in the first ce but got disgusted in the end, he kneeled down and shouted. ¡°sher Uncle is amazing!¡±


    Lin Liang was pissed.?Calm down¡­ Calm down¡­?He pped his feathered fan.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Tong,e on stage. Let me give you a Chinese New Year blessing!¡± These words immediately made Lil¡¯Tong rush up to touch the Holy Elephant. She looked so loved.? ¡°I hope everyone can have a wonderful year ahead, be happy every day, under the blessing of the elephant¡­¡±


    *Boom!*


    Huge fireworks were shooting up into the sky. As they bloomed, it decorated the night sky with colorful and shiny lights.


    ¡°It¡¯s the saintess! The saintess!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the saintess! The saintess!¡±


    ¡°The saintess from our Holy Elephant Religion has born! Everyone, quickly, make a second wish!¡¯


    With much sorrow, Fang Ci looked at his sister and then at the fireworks in the sky. ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that this city is weird?¡±


    ¡°Be d.¡± Spyingde was staring at the elephant assault fireworks.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a sister.¡± Fang Ci¡¯s words made Spyingde sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t have a wife either.¡±


    The two of them stared at each other in agreement and sighed.


    Meanwhile, AV, Lil¡¯Wang, and Zhang Zhengxiong were gossiping behind their backs.


    ¡°I think they are about to kiss. Do we need to inform Sister Qian?¡± Lil¡¯Wang said.


    ¡°Shhh, we¡¯ll take a pic when they really kiss. Don¡¯t bother them for now.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong replied.


    ¡°Why do people wanna be gay? I think they had secretly stared at my hole before¡­¡± AV swung his hand.


    Both of them turned around and shouted.


    ¡°Get the f*ck off!¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡±


    Footnotes


    ^?google has little info abt him but he is the son of Ran Min.?https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ran_Min

 Chapter 712 - Late

    <h4>Chapter 712: Late</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ThornyRose¡¯s voice came from somewhere. Ye Cang turned around to see her and Gongsun Qian walking side by side. He then waved at them. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Eat what? Your ass? There¡¯s only half of the soup left and not even some proper food for us! What a great invitation. Did you think I didn¡¯t watch the live stream?!¡± ThornyRose was frustrated and she sat down. ¡°We¡¯re so unlucky. There was an earthquake so the train was forced to stop.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Spyingde hugged Gongsun Qian at her waist and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure too but the train stopped at N City.¡± Gongsun Qian shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°N City?¡± It caught Ye Cang¡¯s interest but he shook his head as he didn¡¯t have the faintest idea. ¡°Quick. Quick. Eat some stuff. The dinner has not ended yet.¡±


    ¡°This girl is?¡± Panty Uncle put his arms around Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders and asked.


    ¡°Thedy who raped me.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words gave ThornyRose goosebumps. How long is this bastard going to use the same excuse and the same old story?! Blushed, she introduced herself as she became attracted


    Staring at sher Uncle, ThornyRose perspired even in the chilly winter, especially when Fang Tong stood beside him. Isn¡¯t this an example of a rapist and a young victim? ¡°She is Fang Ci¡¯s sister, am I right?¡±


    ¡°She once was.¡± FrozenCloud stunned for a second. ¡°She is now the saintess of the Holy Elephant Religion.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongsun Qian and ThornyRose were both speechless. sher Uncle then returned to the seat with Little Tong. Since he had met ThornyRose before and knew who she is, he stared at Gongsun Qian. ¡°She is?¡±


    ¡°My fianc¨¦e.¡± Spyingde smiled.


    ¡°Not bad. But I reckon she has some hidden disease. Her blood vessels are a little stuck. It should be due to martial art practice. Come on, I¡¯ll help you recover.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, sher Uncle approached her with a smile. Spyingde did not know how to react while Fang Ci was secretlyughing and making fun of him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m good.¡± Gongsun Qian was uneasy and quickly rejected. However, sher Uncle insisted on being friendly and opened his windbreaker. ¡°It¡¯s CNY. Don¡¯t be shy. Come on, have a touch.¡±


    ¡°Just touch it. The Gongsun Sword Dance is powerful enough to deplete one¡¯s sword qi, stacking it over time. It would affect your realm¡¯s limit in the future.¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan with a smile. Gongsun Qian was shocked. How did he know about the Gongsun Sword Dance and my wound?! This is the family¡¯s secret! The damage of sword qi in the sword dance is the weakness of the Gongsun Sword Dance. She then examined him from head to toe. Long-haired. Button Up. Feathered fan. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Miss, the very person standing before you is Lin Liang and I have some connections with the Gongsun family. I¡¯ve been to the Heavenly Library to borrow books¡­¡± Lin Liang¡¯s casual introduction gave Gongsun Qian a shock. Only first-ss elders can enter the library without needing permission!


    ¡°Since both the seniors are so passionate, I could not¡­reject.¡± With difficulties, Gongsun Qian made a decision. Her hands were trembling as she reached out to touch it. Even though it could heal her, Spyingde was suffocating inside and yet, everyone was looking at her with jealousy. She then closed her eyes, just wanting to get over with it. Does this count as showing public affection?


    Suddenly, Gongsun Qian felt a warm flow of energy surging through her body as if every single cell in her was cured. The feeling was so great as if the warm spring breeze was melting the winter snow, turning them into water to irrigate thend. She moaned. Seeing Spyingde staring at her with a weird look, she immediately let go in fear of embarrassment. ¡°Thank you, senior, for the healing. If you need any help in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Keep all that nonsense to yourself. Quickly, sit down and take a bite. You need to eat. Have a seat. Have a seat.¡± sher Uncle covered back his windbreaker with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡± Seeing Spyingde¡¯s expression, Gongsun Qian touched his face. She looked at sher Uncle in awe, increasing all the respect she has for him. ¡°It¡¯s really warm andfortable. sher Uncle is indeed strong.¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Meanwhile, Spyingde stared at her bare hands that had just touched his face. It was the same hand that touched the d*ck. This city is indeed peculiar¡­I¡¯m sorry Lil¡¯Fang. He turned around to look at Fang Ci. Once again, both of them had eye contact, developing a sense of understanding.


    ¡°He has the guts to have gayish eye contact with Lil¡¯Fang when he was still embracing Sister Qian.¡± AV whispered.


    ¡°Do know that Brother Zhao is famous for his bravery in the virtual world. He could tolerate his partner having an affair in public.¡± OldWangFromNextDoor knew about Spyingde¡¯s glorious past and blurting out the words from his mouth would only sound awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a picture. We can use it to threaten him next time.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong gave a cynical smile.


    ¡°Send me a copy.¡± The two of them said unanimously.


    ¡°You three bastards¡­¡± Spyingde mumbled.


    At the dinner, waves ofughter filled the atmosphere together with the aroma of the food. Wu Na, ThornyRose, and the other girls were having their own girl talk while Ye Cang was the only one who bothers to stand up and move to the side of Lin Liang. ¡°May I ask your purpose ofing to Lin Hai?¡±


    ¡°If I say I came here for the three of you, would you believe me?¡± Lin Liang whispered.


    Ye Cang¡¯s eyes immediately contracted, turning from pink to silver. Lin Liang then pressed the feathered fan on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rx. I have no bad intention. I just happened to pass by to take a look at the person who could possibly injure Lin Lan.¡±


    Lin Lan?! Without saying a word, Ye Cang nodded gently. I can still remember the battle clearly. The helpless feeling. Witnessing A¡¯Xiong¡¯s and Lele¡¯s life on the line. So, I guess this person is from Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect. Well, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s a friend and not a foe. With a bitter smile, he said. ¡°I¡¯m no match for him. I was just lucky.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Liang had no intention of continuing with that topic. ¡°Have you heard of the Battle of Hero Spirits?¡±


    ¡°Battle of Hero Spirits?¡± Ye Cang repeated. He was puzzled but realized his sense of observance was useful. Wait. Hold on. Why does this phrase sound familiar? Isn¡¯t this what Liu Bei just told me not long ago? Zhuge Liang is in our world. Lin Liang! Zhuge Liang! Feathered fan. Everything just falls into ce. Though still unsure, he interrupted Lin Liang. ¡°Master Zhuge Liang?¡±


    Lin Liang was taken aback for a second and pped his feathered fan with a smile whereas Ye Cang was overwhelmed by surprise and amazement. It¡¯s really him! The well-respected highly-admired writer, strategist, inventor, architect, engineer and chancellor?! What¡¯s happening?!


    Just when Lin Liang was about to exin, words blurted out from Ye Cang¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Damn, you motherf*cker! F*ck you! @#$%@#$%¡± Instantly, a bunch of greetings came out from Ye Cang¡¯s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Liang was not angry but smiled. ¡°Are you going to believe me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was keeping my promises. He wanted me to greet you that way.¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Actually, you can me me for that. It¡¯s the special characteristic of a hero spirit. The Lord ¨C Emperor Liu¡¯s escaping ability is the best. He is almost undefeatable as he is extremely lucky. So, I had no choice but to ask him to defend the enemies. It indeed showed that it was useful. He actually insulted Xiang Yu and waited for A¡¯Ke to die before running away. Except for the fact that he had some minor injury and a bullet wound at his butt, he was the first one who reached the gathering spot and made us stare in amazement. Not to mention, he did scold us for asking the favor from him.¡± Lin Liang respectfully replied, facing the west and holding his feathered fan. However, he pondered. Why did I encounter so many familiar people? That little fe has a Lin Sen that doesn¡¯t like me and here¡¯s another one assigned by Emperor Liu to scold me. *Sigh* ¡°In conclusion, the Battle of Hero Spirits would start on the birthday of the Emperor of Heavens, the ninth day of CNY. Once it starts, I can rmend three people to fight for the Holy Cup. You will get unexpected benefits if you were to win the battle. So, are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Lin Lan isn¡¯t going?¡± Ye Cang did not ask any other details.


    ¡°He had gone once and can¡¯t go the second time. You must be curious why I could still participate in the battle. Well, it¡¯s because my rtion to the Hero Spirit Realm itself. It¡®s hard to exin.¡± Lin Liang knew Ye Cang¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°Then, why us?¡± Ye Cang stared at Lin Liang. Nothing is free in this world.


    ¡°Firstly, you and Lil¡¯Le inherit the bloodline of the Lin family. And big guy, if I¡¯m not mistaken, has the bloodline of the Zhang family. Secondly, I¡¯m more interested in you guys. Thirdly, okay, I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡± Lin Liang nced at Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong while pping his feathered fan.


    ¡°Heavenly Sword ¨C Zhang family?! A¡¯Xiong, he¡­?!¡± Ye Cang almost lost his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. His father is the abandoned son of the Zhang family. He was born as one of the sons of the side family and was weaker than the others. Overworking during his training had made him gone mad, causing the side family to be kicked out by the main.¡± Lin Liang¡¯s words made Ye Cang pity. Is it destined? Ye, Lin, Zhang¡­

 Chapter 713 - The Countdown Of Chinese New Year

    <h4>Chapter 713?The Countdown Of Chinese New Year</h4>


    ¡°Brother, what are you and Brother Liang talking about? The countdown for the Chinese New Year has started. The organizers reminded and urged us to get ready!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong came over.


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ye Cang immediately logged into DiFeng City in the virtual world. He then came to the waiting room of China¡¯s Red me Dragon Stage.


    It was in the middle of a singing session where famous artists were performing to the enjoyment of their audience, but not for some of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored with the performance already. When are the Three Brothers¡¯ing out?!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for them, I bet I¡¯m having a hook-up right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. You can have as many hook-ups as you want since you don¡¯t have a partner to be responsible for. *Sigh*¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s hook-up?¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­it¡¯s a dirty adult game.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be their turn soon. It¡¯s gonna be fast. We have two more short dramas, three songs, and two federal advertisements before them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯rest, you mean?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a forty winks? It¡¯s gonna take ages.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might oversleep. Sometimes, even rm clocks can¡¯t wake me up.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess we have no choice.¡±


    In the waiting room, Wu Na was nervous.?<i>It¡¯s China¡¯s biggest stage, the Red me Dragon Stage! I¡¯m finally going to perform here even though it¡¯s not my own concert.?</i>She then turned to look at Ye Cang and the others.


    ¡°Brother, my??has equipped himself with the??already! Come and attack me if you have the guts!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong ced the equipment card with the little figure of God Eng carrying the Lo Shu square on the table.


    ¡°Oops. I have the Holy Sword of Silvery me. Activating the Saint Joan of Arc¡¯s ultimate move! Purging Holy mes!¡± Ye Cang ced the card of Holy Sword of Silvery me with a cold smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, Brother Lil¡¯White. Hold on! My Pokemons! I choose you! Mewtwo! When activating Mewtwo, all attacks are nullified! After two rounds, this card will return to the Pokeball on hand, joining Mew.¡± Lin Le touched his cap.


    ¡°Damn it! Lele! Do you know how to y?! His God Eng already has the Lo Shu Square! If we don¡¯t kill him now, we will be dead meat!¡± Ye Cang was pissed.


    ¡°At least it¡¯s better than getting killed by your AOE skills. It¡¯s my??turn. Activating the one and only consumable skill ¨C Death Note! God Eng, give up the Lo Shu Square! Oops, since you can¡¯t give up all, choose one. Or else, the death penalty will be sentenced. Since I¡¯ve used my Death Note, the punishment will be doubled!¡± Spyingde took out the Death Note card.


    ¡°How dare you use the Death Note to eliminate me. If I don¡¯t give up, your card will be wasted. But even if I do, my card will just return to the stack and your card will have to undergo a two-round cooldown.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared at Spyingde.


    ¡°What should I be afraid of? I have another one here.¡± Spyingde shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong then put the Lo Shu Square back to his stack of cards and shuffled them, disappointed.


    ¡°So, everyone is ignoring my presence?¡± Fang Ci sighed and draw a card. ¡°Adding??in?. Summoning Jingwei! Ordering it to fill up the sea! Sessful! Everyone lost one round and sacrificed a card by cing it back to the stack while I get an extra round. So, let me draw a card. Hoho. The Nine-tailed Fox of Green Hills. Oh, it¡¯s the Queen of Nine-tailed Fox! Adding the Queen of Nine-tailed fox in ssic of Mountains and Seas. Summoning the Queen! I can draw an additional two cards for the next three rounds. Activating the skill of the Queen! mes of Fox. Oh no, it¡¯s a fail. If it¡¯s sessful, I¡¯ll be winning. Draw again¡­¡±


    ¡°Draw my ass! I can¡¯t take this anymore! Activating hidden card! Come out! My Howling Celestial Dog! Bite this bastard to death!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong activated his hidden trump card, summoned the dogs and killed the Nine-tailed Fox, thus canceling the illusion effect of the fox. He also removed its effect in the ssic of Mountains and Seas and recalled the dogs as his card could only be activated again after two rounds. ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t you think a tiger is nothing more than a cat when it doesn¡¯t roar?¡±


    ¡°Good job, A¡¯Xiong. Let me lock his ssic of Mountains and Seas for three rounds with my war banner.¡± Ye Cang ced his hidden card ¨C Iris Flower War Banner on the card of ssic of Mountains and Seas.


    ¡°Take this! Trump card ¨C Ord of Elves!¡± Lin Le used his card, attacked Jingwei and sessfully kept it in the Pokeball. *Beep Beep* *Beep Beep* *Beep* *Beep* ¡°Yes, I sessfully captured a Jingwei.¡±


    ¡°Pen of The Judge! The effect of the Iris Flower War Banner is canceled and my card is disposed of. Ishh!¡± Spyingde removed the lock on the ssic of Mountains and Seas.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! The two of them formed an alliance! Shameless!¡± Lin Le was furious.


    ¡°Hey, you have no right to talk bad about others. But, it¡¯s true that the ssic of Mountains and Seas has to be limited for some time.¡± ThornyRose who was watching from the side said speechlessly.


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Ye Cang made a hmph sound but FrozenCloud interrupted. ¡°Did you forget about me? Activating Guan Yu¡¯s hero ability! Breaking the Rtionship! I won¡¯t have anything to do with the ssic of Mountains and Seas for two rounds.?! Execute!¡±


    Instantly, Fang Ci¡¯s Son of Mountains and Sea is being killed and FrozenCloud drew three cards. ¡°Summoning the weapon bearer ¨C Zhou Cang! Able to draw an extra one card every round and two cards if an enemy is killed! Summoning the Red Hare! Activating the Change of Clouds! Skipping Lin Le¡¯s turn and back to me! Activating the ultimate move! Greatest Morality of All Times! Targeting God Eng! Removing his Lo Shu Square! Turning it into Three-Pointed Double-Edged Spear! Draw two extra cards! Haha! It¡¯s here! Evolve! The Lord Guan Yu descended! Take this! The Martial Art Master¡¯s Executing Chop! Another one is dead! Another three cards! Activating¡¯s special skill, drawing another two cards!¡±


    ¡°Eww, this game is some and boring. I think I¡¯m watching the g.¡± Lin Le picked his nose as he stood up and flicked his booger away.


    ¡°True. Who else ys card games during CNY?! *Sigh* Can¡¯t you people do something more meaningful?! Come on. How many times do I have to remind all of you? Since you have some time to spare, go and rehearse for the performanceter. Practice makes perfect¡± Ye Cang threw away his cards and stood up.


    ¡°¡­..¡± ThornyRose saw how FrozenCloud became speechless just when she was about to win the game.?<i>Hey, is it good to act like that when you¡¯re about to lose?</i>


    ¡°Activating the hidden card. I was saving this for going against the team leader but nevermind, I¡¯m using it on you. The Reincarnation of the Nine Yamas! Removing all equipment, status, and summonings of Guan Yu! Interrupting the current round! Advancing to the next round! I¡¯ll be sealed for two rounds and could not do anything, removing the Death Note.¡± Spyingde speechlessly took out his greatest trump card.<i>?I saved this for Saint Joan of Arc but who knows this would happen. Lil¡¯Dino suddenly advanced into the Godly Guan Yu, killing two people consecutively. If she kills one more person, she¡¯ll be able to summon the three brothers from the Blossom Garden. If that happens, it¡¯s the end and even my reincarnation wouldn¡¯t counter it.</i>


    Angrily, FrozenCloud red at Spyingde. ¡°OldZhao! Can¡¯t you just let me win once?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn! Come out! My Pokemons! Snox! Haha! Take this! Bodym!¡± Lin Le got alert.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, this game is very cruel. You¡¯re still young. You should be cautious at all times until the game ends. Got it?¡± Ye Cang suddenly lectured FrozenCloud with the cards in his hand, all prepared to draw them after Lin Le¡¯s turn.


    ¡°You two bastards!¡± FrozenCloud ground her teeth and took out her hidden card. ¡°Activate Attacking Fancheng! Due to the fact that I¡¯ve lost every equipment and status, I¡¯ll target Lin Le¡¯s Pokemons, activating the Massacre of the Nightmare Demon.¡±


    ¡°What a cruel move. She actually activates the one-time ultimate move. Lele¡¯s 10 collected Pokemons are now killed, including the legendary one ¨C Mewtwo.¡± sher Uncle was observing their battle with his arms crossed. There isn¡¯t anything left.


    ¡°Yeap, Lil¡¯White has something up in his sleeves. Lele has also been keeping one card, not even when all his Pokemons are dead. I bet it¡¯s a mega evolution, so he¡¯s going to wait until he gets back Mewtwo.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, team leader¡¯s card would be Saint Joan of Arc¡¯s Brave Sacrificial. Killing everyone and having one HP left for herself.¡± Fang Ci was observing the situation too.?<i>Damn it. It¡¯s a waste for me. That card I drew just now was?! If I could activate it, everyone will die! That stupid Howling Celestial Dog¡¯s attack interrupted mine!</i>


    ¡°¡­..¡± Seeing them ying their game of cards ¨C X-hero seriously, Wu Na facepalmed.?<i>Are these people insane? The performance is about to start!?</i>

 Chapter 714 - Time To Get on Stage

    <strong>Chapter 714 Time To Get on Stage</strong>


    ¡°Gong Xi Gong Xi Gong Xi Ni~~¡±


    The Chinese New Year songs were still being performed. Meanwhile, in the waiting room, Ye Cang and the others had entered into the final battle.


    ¡°The descended Saint Joan of Arc, the ultimate form of the 10th Yama ¨C Dark ¨C Ying Zheng, Mew, and the Mad King of Martial Art ¨C Guan Yu. This is going to be hard. If one makes a move, everyone would follow suit, especially when Spyingde is the strongest for now. The Nine Yamas summoned the 10th Yama, True ¨C Yama ¨C Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng, who is in his dark form has a ghostly body of the holy king. He has an immunity skill which would reflect damage to a particr target.¡±


    ¡°I think Lele¡¯s Mew is the only one that can counter-attack Yin Zheng in the dark form. If they were to fight in a one-on-one battle, their strengths are quite simr. Mew has psychokinesis while Ying Zheng has a ghostly body of the holy king. They are a nemesis to each other. The coverage attack of psychokinesis is not reflected by Ying Zheng¡¯s skill but the ghostly body would be filled with the conquering power of Yama as it absorbs the attack. Simrly, Ying Zheng¡¯s spiritual attack would trigger Mew¡¯s nerve system and enhance its cells, pushing it to evolve. If Mew evolves into Mega Mew, it would be a stalemate. It¡¯s going to be difficult for everyone. Nobody would dare make a move or a step. We shall see whether Lil¡¯White is able to draw the card ¨C Holy Quenching, evolving his Iris Flower War Banner into Iris Flower Spear and activating its special skills to purify the dark form. But even so, if Spyingde got himself the King of All Times, his Ying Zheng would turn into the real Qin Shi Huang. It would be even harder for everyone. There are three strategies for the Nine Yama deck and obviously, Spyingde is using the Ying Zheng strategy. I bet he has a backup n if his dark form is being eliminated. That man is evil.¡± ThornyRose shook her head.


    Hey, hey, do you people still remember that we have a performance to do? We have to get up there now. Wu Na pondered and stared at the four of them who were still ying. Afraid to say anything, she sighed deeply.


    The emcee once again got up the stage after the songs were finished. ¡°I know everyone has been waiting for this significant moment. Without further ado, let¡¯s wee the performance brought by the heroes of China! The Oath in the Blossom Garden ¨C Mad Crazy Dance!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s finally the Three Brothers¡¯ turn! I almost fell asleep! Hey, wake up! Wake up! Everyone, wake up! The Three Brothers are gonna perform! The King of the Holy Elephant! Goddess Zuo Yiyi and the others! Wake up quickly! Hype it up!¡±


    ¡°Oh finally! Alright, let me lead the slogan! Three, two, one! The stars have fallen!¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up! Why are you shouting when they aren¡¯t even here yet! Come on! Be more precise!¡±


    As there was no sight of the performers, the emcee broke the awkwardness. ¡°Let¡¯s wee!¡±


    A few momentster, the stage was still empty. Silence filled the atmosphere.


    ¡°If we¡¯re not able to see the Three Brothers or you, the organizer lied to us, I¡¯m pretty sure the consequences are not something imaginable¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wasted four hours watching these nonsensical performances. If I¡¯m not able to see the Three Brothers and their show, I would mail you guys 30,000 des every day! They are already on their way alright.¡±


    ¡°30,000?! That¡¯s so little! I personally contribute 300,000 des! Let¡¯s mail together, everyone! God damn it! Let¡¯s bury the federal Radio and Television Administration!¡±


    Seeing approximately 3 millionments appearing out of a sudden, which includes 2 million threatening letters, the director shivered. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s taking them so long!¡±


    Upon entering the waiting room, the director saw the group crowding around to observe Ye Cang and the others ying the X-hero card game. His chest felt heavy for a second as he was beginning to rage and shout at them but he did not have the courage to. Can¡¯t these people just put their game on hold? Don¡¯t they know which is more important? ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s time to perform~ Everyone is waiting!¡±


    ¡°Give us a moment. We¡¯re almost done here. It¡¯s ending soon! It¡¯s the most intense moment!¡± Ye Cangined, neither wanting to budge nor feeling the slightest sense of responsibility


    ¡°Hey, you, don¡¯t make me lose my focus. I¡¯m using my psychokinesis to guess ZhaoZhao¡¯s cards!¡± Lin Le was staring at Spyingde seriously.


    ¡°Director Zhang, what do we do?¡± The assistants beside the director were sweating.


    With everyone ranting and shouting outside, the director ground his teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll put this scene on live! Let the audience see what they are doing¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bad idea? The Three Brothers would be mad at us.¡±


    ¡°At least it¡¯s better than getting buried in des as you step out of the office, isn¡¯t it?!¡±


    Suddenly, the live stream changed to the scene behind the stage. Everyone was watching the four of them ying their card game. Surprisingly, the audience did notin butmented.


    ¡°Oh, so that is why. Well, it¡¯s indeed impossible to leave such a match. 10th Yama, the mad King of Martial Art, Mew, and descended Saint Joan of Arc. It is indeed intense.¡±


    ¡°True. Hey, look! Root Emperor ¨C Brother Le is trying to peak Spyingde¡¯s card with psychokinesis. I bet he is trying to find out whether his opponent has the King of All Times.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! It would be so much better if the live stream showed their game earlier. It¡¯s itching to know how they got themselves into this situation! What a waste of time watching those meaningless performances! I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m still mailing the des! Maybe I¡¯ll just reduce the amount!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a six-man game. I want to know how Roar Emperor¡¯s God Eng got disqualified! There¡¯s the Son of Mountains and Seas on the table too!¡±


    ¡°The one having the 10th Yama is the Frenzied Shadow ¨C Spyingde! It¡¯s his turn now! Let¡¯s see what he gets! Damn! It¡¯s really the King of All Times! He ced it in the ambush area! Acting Emperor is getting into trouble now! Even if the Holy Spear purifies the dark form, it would trigger the King of All Times. Once it¡¯s activated, he can follow up with the Conquering The World card and it would be gg for everyone!¡±


    ¡°Brother Le has gotten the ultimate evolution card ¨C the growing hormone antidote of Kentucky Fried Chicken! Mew is about to evolve into Mega Mew!¡±


    Knowing that it was hisst chance, Ye Cang drew a card and hoped for the best. With a cold smile, he said. ¡°Bye everyone! Activating skills! The Saint¡¯s Holy Song!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Spyingde blurted.


    ¡°Remove all non-holy series hidden cards, evolution cards and equipment cards on the field! And sacrifice one card on your hands to me! Come on. Come on.¡± Ye Cang started to collect the cards, feeling so satisfied. Seeing FrozenCloud not letting go of her own ultimate card, he snatched it from her. ¡°Give it to me! Let me see. Yo! It¡¯s the Peerless King of Martial Arts! This is luck! Come on Lele! I knew you have Mew¡¯s Storm of Psychokinesis. OldZhao, let me see what you¡¯ve got! Oh! It¡¯s Conquering The World! Discard these three cards and I shall draw three new cards. Holy Quenching! Evolving into Holy Spear! Purify OldZhao¡¯s ghostly body of the holy king! Due to the effect of the song, I¡¯ll be entering into the dead status! Activating Brave Sacrificial! Hold on! I¡¯m not done yet. Together with the Holy Sword of Heavenly me! Activating Purging Holy mes! Haha! The winner is me! Haha!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go! It¡¯s time to go! It¡¯s all Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s fault that we¡¯rete for the performance.¡± Lin Le got up calmly and mumbled as he walked away.


    ¡°The team leader has no time management at all. Everyone is waiting for us.¡± FrozenCloud followed up.


    ¡°I knew it. You couldn¡¯t be this lucky. It¡¯s just because it¡¯s past 12 a.m. You¡¯ve just used your little luck that just got replenished this new year. *Sigh*¡± Staring at the clock pointing at 12 a.m. sharp, Spyingde shook his head sadly and headed to the stage.


    ¡°Sister Rose and everyone, my brother¡¯s luck has beenpletely used. Please take good care of the treasure chest beside you, okay!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shook his head as well with his arms crossed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was just standing awkwardly, staring at their backs as theyined. ¡°My luck has no limits! It¡¯s destined! All of you are just jealous of my divine hand!¡±


    Everyone turned around and gradually sighed, not batting an eyelid on him.

 Chapter 715 - The Battle of Luoyang

    <strong>Chapter 715 The Battle of Luoyang</strong>


    Excitement overwhelmed the audience as the curtains rolled up.


    ¡°During the Eastern Han Empire, there was the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Everywhere was in chaos and citizens were suffering! However, amidst the disorder, three brave warriors sharing the same ideology decided to take on the responsibility of rebuilding the nation! Among them is the Tactic Abilities Master ¨C Liu Bei ¨C Liu Xuande!¡± Panty Uncle narrated.


    With two swords and a basket of sandals on his back, Ye Cang appeared in the middle of the busy market. As he gradually looked up to the peaceful sky, he frowned and mumbled. ¡°This ce will soon be disturbed¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re contradicting with the chancellor¡¯s (Zhuge Liang) role¡­¡± The audience sweated when they heard Ye Cang¡¯s opening line.


    ¡°The motivating teen whose dream is to rape Diao Chan ¨C Zhang Fei ¨C Zhang Yide!¡±


    Lin Le hopped out from the yard of the butcher¡¯s store with a roar. ¡°Roar! I want to rape Diao Chan!¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the fugitive who has been hiding and escaping all year long ¨C Guan Yu ¨C Guan Yunchang!¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Lord Guan Yu would be mad if he knows this is how you describe him.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sighed as he grabbed a handful of green beans.


    ¡°Assemble! Assemble!¡± Ye Cang pulled them over. ¡°First, we¡¯ll go to the Blossom Garden and pledge our oath to brotherhood. Then, we¡¯ll make our way to Luoyang to assist Third Brother to rape Diao Chan. I shall see how well the sandal business would be there, maybe we can get it listed. As for you, Second Brother, I think you can surrender yourself to the police bureau in Luoyang, hoping that they might reduce your sentence. As for the bounty, please write Third Brother¡¯s and my name as the beneficiary. But of course, I¡¯ll take the bigger portion¡­Haha!¡±


    ¡°And so, the three heroes embarked on their journey to Luoyang with the spirit of nationalism burning in their hearts.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure they are going to rebuild the country¡­¡±


    Just when the audience was in doubt, the three of them passed a forest.


    ¡°Save me! Save me!¡± FrozenCloud appeared in a white European dress.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Lin Le shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m Snow White.¡± FrozenCloud replied.


    ¡°Speak Chinese!¡± Lin Le then pierced and swung her into the sky with his snake spear. FrozenCloud was dead uponnding. ¡°We can move on to the poisoned apple scene¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Wu Na rushed over with an apple and her team of armies. Staring at FrozenCloud who was lying in a pool of blood, she said. ¡°Hmph. Can¡¯t believe this b*tch is dead. So much for spending my money on the apple. Warriors, if you need any help in the future, I, the ck Queen would never hesitate to help!¡±


    ¡°By then, she invited the warriors for a feast in her castle. Later, she joined the team on their adventure to Luoyang.¡¯


    ¡°Geographically, from Hebei to Henan, how is it possible to meet Snow White and see a European castle? Even though I wasn¡¯t really educated, I know that that doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not the main point. What¡¯s important is that they invited the ck Queen to rebuild the country with them. Would the fairy tales and the Legend of the Three Kingdoms which we¡¯ve known from young be fake?¡±


    ¡°I knew it! I knew Snow White is the viin! How can she fool around with the seven dwarfs?! She must be some bad princess! Let me create a fan club for the ck Queen!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­maybe your fairy tale and ours are two different versions.¡±


    ThornyRose then picked a character randomly and got Zuo Ci. There¡¯s no way I can be defeated with this character! Riding on the heavenly crane, she headed to Luoyang. ¡°Let¡¯s go find them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, look! There is a big swan in the sky!¡± Lin Le pointed his spear at the sky along the journey.


    ¡°Hunt it down! On your mark! 3, 2, 1! Shoot!¡± Ye Cang tossed both of his swords while Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong tossed their snake spear and green dragon crescent de. Instantly, all of the weapons pierced through the crane and ThornyRose.


    ¡°Just how cruel can they be? They¡¯ve just killed their teammate.¡± The audience stared at them as the crane fell together with a tiny human figure as seen from afar.


    ¡°This sums up the death of Zuo Ci on his journey to Luoyang.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. I wanted to grill the suckling meat but now it¡¯s be a meat patty already¡­¡± Ye Cang sent the crane flying with a kick.


    ¡°Is there someone?! Through this bunch of flesh, I think it¡¯s Sister Rose.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was staring at the unknown corpse that was crushed into a tbread by the crane.


    ¡°Oh really?! Who cares anyway! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re in a rush.¡± Ye Cang pulled his swords from ThornyRose¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Na perspired as she stared at ThornyRose¡¯s corpse.


    The scene changed.


    The ministers were obediently gathered outside the ancient capital of Luoyang.


    Meanwhile, sher Uncle was taking sips from his wine in the pce.


    ¡°Report! Hua Xiong was killed by Liu Bei!¡±


    ¡°Report! Lu Bu was killed by Liu Bei!¡±


    ¡°Report! Gao Shun was killed by Liu Bei!¡±


    ¡°Report! Cao Cao was killed by Liu Bei!¡±


    ¡°Report! Guo Jia was killed by Liu Bei!¡±


    ¡°Well, Cao Cao and Guo Jia aren¡¯t our allies, are they?¡± sher Uncle was speechless.


    ¡°Report! Guan Yu publicly fingered the Red Hare in front of tworge troops of armies and killed Yuan Shu!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± sher Uncle mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Give me the Axe of Xingtian! How dare they treat a ferocious tiger as a timid cat just because it didn¡¯t roar!¡±


    The audience stared at the corpses scattered all over the ground outside the city and could not believe their sight.


    ¡°Hua Xiong, Lu Bu, Gao Shun were killed by Liu Bei single-handedly. I think the tale of the Three Heroes battling Lu Bu is fake¡­I need to calm myself down¡­¡±


    ¡°My Emperor Liu is indeed impressive. Actually, it¡¯s not really unbelievable. In the story, he could stop Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on his own so I guess his strength is ratherparable.¡±


    ¡°They are starting to kill the ministers! Yuan Shao is dead too! But Guo Jia is actually China¡¯s current greatest support ¨C the showgirl goddess ¨C Ye Tian! Ah! What a pity! She was being stabbed by Brother Le for at least 30 times and being swung around in mid-air. If we didn¡¯t know that they¡¯re in the same team, I couldn¡¯t imagine just how great their hatred would be.¡±


    ¡°This is what sacrificing means.¡±


    *Boom!*


    The gate to the City of Luoyang burst away. Carrying the axe, sher Uncle walked out from the gate in the midst of the smoke. The strong wind emphasized his strength as he pulled off his long robe. His elephant had three dreadlocks and his eyes were filled with arrogance. With a wicked smile, he dropped his axe. ¡°Get going! You guys won¡¯t be able to enter Luoyang as long as I¡¯m in charge of guarding! Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s rape Diao Chan!¡± sher Uncle smirked.


    ¡°Feifei! Save me!¡± Just then, Song Xin, acting as Diao Chan was being tied onto the city banner.


    ¡°Hey, hey, that¡¯s the man who¡¯s been wanting to rape you since young¡­¡±


    Everyone felt intimidated by sher Uncle¡¯s aura. They felt that the Dong Zhuo in front of them was like the real Xingtian. Some of them even shivered.


    ¡°I know what your purpose is! Because of her! All of you came here just for the sake of Zhang Yide¡¯s childhood dream, not yours. But as the King of theCity, everything here belongs to me! Muahahaha! Muahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Brother, sher Uncle looks so strong.¡± Through the battle with sher Uncle previously, Zhang Zhengxiong knew that he was not only a pervert but also a pervert with unpredictable martial art skills. Even though they were in the virtual world, he was still afraid of him.


    ¡°Lele, go test him out.¡± Ye Cang signaled. Immediately, Lin Le reacted by tossing his spear which was still piercing Guo Jia¡¯s corpse at him. ¡°Eat my spear! Elephant monster with dreadlocks!¡±


    sher Uncle swiftly grabbed his axe and a red light shed. ¡°Too weak!¡±


    The corpse immediately disbursed into pieces and the aftershock knocked Lin Le a few hundred meters away. Lin Le was stuck at a tree.


    Zhang Zhengxiong gasped. Is sher Uncle¡¯s Dong Zhuo some bug?! This power is just like the characters in Dragon Ball who inherited the wrong strengths.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang frowned. It¡¯s so strong. sher Uncle isn¡¯t someone easy to battle with anyway but this Dong Zhuo¡¯s strength is so overwhelming. I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to fight him. ¡°Do you have other conditions to let go of Diao Chan and let my Third Brother rape her to make his dream a reality? It¡¯s best not to harm the rtionship between us since it¡¯s the New Year season now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was speechless. What do you treat Diao Chan as? Shameless.

 Chapter 716 - The Yellow Sky Will Soon Rise

    <strong>Chapter 716 The Yellow Sky Will Soon Rise</strong>


    ¡°There are no extra conditions to negotiate with! If you want to be bossy with me, ask the permission of the axe in my hand! Then, ask whether my elephant agrees!¡± sher Uncle then swung his elephant madly.


    With streams of bright red blood running on his cheek, Lin Le walked out from the tree. A gentle and apologetic smile was on his face as he reached out his shaking hands, trying to grab Diao Chan. ¡°Feifei might not be able to fulfill his dream. I¡¯m sorry¡­I didn¡¯t get to rape you in the end¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°No! Get up! Feifei! Come and rape me! Quick! Get up now! Don¡¯t fall down! Get up quickly! *Cries* *Cries*¡± Diao Chan was shouting as she sobbed.


    ¡°Why am I tearing?¡±


    ¡°Me too. Their conversation was supposed to be creepy¡­¡±


    ¡°Feifei! Get up quickly! Diao Chan is waiting for you! You can¡¯t fall there! Get up!¡±


    ¡°Get up! Get up! Rape her! Rape her! Get up right now! You can¡¯t give up on your dream so easily!¡±


    The audience was shouting and cheering for Lin Le with tears in their eyes.


    ¡°*Sigh* It looks like we have no choice but to fight. A¡¯Xiong, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang drew his swords, preparing to charge.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong pressured his Red Hare in preparation for a dash.


    *Boom!*


    Lin Le was struck by lightning out of a sudden.


    ¡°The Azure Sky is already dead! The Yellow Sky will soon rise!¡±


    Ye Cang turned around to see a lightning sh and Lin Le got up. Beside him was a middle-aged man. Panty Uncle is here¡­It feels like he is acting Zhang Jue.


    All eyes were fixed on a long-haired man in a robe designed with fulu. A yellow turban was tied on to his arms. One hand was holding a pale yellow religious g with the words ¡®The Heavenly King is Here, Nothing Cannot be Solved¡¯ and another hand had a swirl of lightning. ¡°Even though I pretended to die in the chaos,pleting thest elegy for the Han dynasty, I was touched by your dream! Kid! Dong Zhuo is evil! I, Zhang Jue will now join you and aid you in this fight!¡±As Panty Uncle stomped the g on the ground, his long hair swayed and lightning shed. ¡°The Azure Sky is already dead! The Yellow Sky will soon rise! Brothers! Lend me your strengths once again!¡±


    Suddenly, a strong wind was blowing and the ground was ignited and burning with fire. Panty Uncle was standing in the middle with beads and a spear in his hands.


    ¡°Announcing the arrival of The General of Land and The General of People[1]!¡±


    sher Uncle frowned. ¡°Damn it! Bring it on!¡±


    ¡°Nine Thunderstrikes!¡±


    ¡°Ground Explosion!¡±


    ¡°Reaper of the Godly Wind!¡±


    ¡°Just in time! Shield of the Heavenly Demon! Activate!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re serious, huh? The Book of mes! The Book of Earth! The Book of Lightning! Activate!¡±


    ¡°Eye of the War Demon! Rage of Xingtian! Activate!¡±


    ¡°Elements of Three ¨C Chibaku Tensei!¡±


    ¡°The Royal sh of Heaven and Earth Demons!¡±


    ¡°Brother, why do I feel that their characters in the Three Kingdoms are different from what we know? I feel that sher Uncle is from Dragon Ball and Panty Uncle is from Journey To The West¡­ Their levels are godly. Are you sure we won¡¯t be killed by their AOE skills by ident if we insist on going into Luoyang?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right, Brother Lil¡¯White, have a look yourself. There areva, lightning and even energy bombs outside the city gates. I think we¡¯d find ourselves dead even before stepping in.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take a tour. Be quick! I¡¯m afraid that the entire Luoyang will be destroyed if they continue to fight like that.¡±


    The three of them immediately rode the Red Hare and got to the back gate with the battle going on.


    ¡°Hey, have you forgotten about me?¡± Wu Na sweated as she stared at the three of them who rode Red Hare away.


    ¡°Damn, this Dong Zhuo is way too scary. No wonder the 18 warlords wanted to kill him.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I think it doesn¡¯t matter how many warlords want to kill him. He can kill the whole civilization from Eastern Han Empire to Western Han Empire all by himself.¡±


    ¡°Regarding that¡­I think Eastern Hanes after Western Han, am I right?¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why I said it shows Dong Zhuo¡¯s presence! I bet even Zhang Jue can battle with Jiang Ziya now, being listed on the Gods Rank!¡±


    ¡°How actually did the Yellow Turban Rebellion fail¡­¡±


    ¡°They were betrayed. The timing to rebel was exposed, causing them to bring everything forward. If they have more time, I bet the entire Eastern Han Empire will be conquered by Zhang Jue. They took a long time to n this rebellion.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The people in that era were too fierce and strong. The Yellow Turban would just be some extra bonuses for the warlords.¡±


    ¡°My utmost concern, for now, is what if Luoyang City and the Han Dynasty are destroyed during the battle?¡¯


    Not knowing what had happened, ThornyRose who just revived randomly picked a character. Acting as Sun Ce, she rushed to Luoyang. ¡°I¡¯m the King of the East River, Sun¡­¡±


    Before finishing the sentence, a meteor fell on her and she died. Again.


    ¡°They would have to randomly pick a character out from Luoyang City. It¡¯s already a disaster here¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you can get into the city limits? Diao Chan is mine¡­¡±


    There was a person standing in front of the city gate, holding a few books. He was skinny. This man was Li Ru, yed by Fang Ci. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t pass this route.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! This fe has followed the Dragon Ball version of Dong Zhuo! He¡¯s so arrogant!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong ground his teeth.


    ¡°Get into our formation! We¡¯ll dash in!¡± Ye Cang then jumped to sit on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s shoulder while Lin Le hopped onto Ye Cang¡¯s, forming a tower.


    Fang Ci swung his books. ¡°Magic Circle of Taming Demon ¨C The Dance of Demons!¡±


    The city gate opened but it turned into a virtual portal.


    Demons, devils, and monsters rushed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Red Hare, Zhang Zhengxiong, Ye Cang, and Lin Le were stunned.


    ¡°Brother, are we being tricked?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared at the sky full of demons.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I think so¡­¡± Ye Cang thought about it with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I remember now! When we were setting the level of difficulty, I think I identally pressed something¡­I wanted to tell you guys but I forgot when Little Ye Tian wanted me to tell me something¡­¡± Lin Le smacked his head.


    ¡°I knew it! It was you, Lele!¡± The two of them shouted. Zhang Zhengxiong immediately rode the Red Hare away, trying to find other means to enter the city.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I was just curious about those ¡®Search¡¯, ¡®Enter¡¯, ¡®Damage¡¯ buttons¡­¡± Lin Le said with guilt and remorse.


    ¡°No wonder my Liu Bei doesn¡¯t have the Sword of the Heavenly Dragon and the Sword of the Resentment Pheonix! I remember that I set them to be in my basket of sandals. I was going to use that to kill them instantly.¡±


    ¡°WTF, brother! You added those stuff for yourself?!¡±


    ¡°Can the main character still be the main character if he didn¡¯t give himself some cheats?!¡±


    ¡°Look what happens now. The enemies are overpowered! Run!¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* Why is it that hard to rape Diao Chan in Chinese New Year? It¡¯s all Little Tian¡¯s fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! me yourself!¡± The two of them scolded Lin Le.


    Outside the battlefield.


    ¡°I think I just saw something creepy¡­the Acting Emperor wanted to give himself some cheats¡­¡±


    ¡°And it turns out the Root Emperor messed up the settings.¡±


    ¡°Is this part of the act?¡±


    I¡¯m curious about something. With the three of them riding on it, four different weapons, a basket of sandals which Emperor Liu wanted to sell on the market, the end-of-the-world battle and the Dance of Demons behind them, how exactly does the Red Hare feel?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s cursing them or somewhat¡­¡±


    Wu Na was helpless. The original script is already messy and now¡­ She turned around to see the end-of-the-world battle and the demons invading. Indeed, when the three of them are together, nothing is normal!


    Footnotes


    ^ General of Land = Zhang BaoGeneral of People = Zhang Liangboth are Zhang Jue¡¯s brothers

 Chapter 717 - The Welcoming

    <h4>The Weing</h4>


    Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le who just escaped from the pursuit were sitting down on the floor, patting.


    ¡°What do we do now? That guy is too overpowered. Who knows what¡¯s waiting for us at the next gate. Would it be Goku who turned Super Saiyan 3?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong turned around to see the Red Hare whose eyes rolled back due to exhaustion.


    ¡°It might be?¡­I sort of remember¡­¡± Upon hearing what Lin Le said, the two of them immediately got up. Ye Cang brushed his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°I feel like eating ramen. Brother, shall have a drink or two?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong threw his Green Dragon Crescent de away.


    ¡°Good idea. Old Li was preparing supper anyway.¡± Ye Cang dumped his swords.


    ¡°I want to rape Diao Chan!¡±


    ¡°Who is it to me?!¡±


    ¡°Little Tian?¡±


    ¡°me yourself?!¡±


    Just when they were arguing, Wu Na rushed over, panting. ¡°Stop. I realized my apple isa God¡¯s Golden Apple. A small bite is enough to either cause death or make you a god-like warrior. Chances are almost equal.¡±


    ¡°The benefits outweigh the risks. Divide it into four parts. Whoever dies is unlucky.¡± Just when Ye Cang was about to cut the Golden Apple, a gigantic mouth snatched it away. The four of them stunned as they stared at it. It was the Red Hare who wanted to die just so badly.


    Ye Cang then regained his senses. ¡°A¡¯Xiong, Lele, make a fire. I think we might get some buff if we eat the horse too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Red Hare sweated in cold as Ye Cang walked towards it with the Green Dragon Crescent de.


    On the other side, sher Uncle and Panty Uncle who were having an intense fight turned to look somewhere afar. A flow of spiritual energy went skyrocket and exploded out of a sudden. Their expressions turned serious when the sky was covered with a red storm.


    ¡°Neigh!¡± The horse sounded like a roaring dragon.


    Momentster, a red godly horse flew in from the sky and rushed towards them with white mes at its heels. There were signs of storms wherever it passed. It was so enormous that carrying three men and a woman would still leave extra space. As it was gradually descending, Ye Cang and the others could be seen.


    Not waiting for sher Uncle and Panty Uncle to react, the Red Hare sped up and dashed through the sky full of demons. The hurricane behind it twisted the time-space, killing all lives in the vicinity. Once again, it sped up and passed through the two uncles. Without any chance to make a counterattack, they were crushed into pieces. In the storm, Panty Uncle mumbled, ¡°The Azure Sky is already dead. So is the Yellow Sky. The world¡­is¡­red¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of horse is that?!¡± sher Uncle turned into pieces.


    ¡°Director! Cut the scene, would ya?! What happened to the Red Hare?!¡±


    Director Zhang immediately rewound the scenes. This was what he saw. Ye Cang was sweating in cold as he stared at the Red Hare¡¯s muscles getting strengthened and burst with holy mes in the end. Ye Cang even made the air turn blue. ¡°WTF! It evolves!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I think we¡¯re here just to be tricked. I feel that even the Red Hare is stronger than us. Luckily, we are on the same team.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared at the Red Hare as it evolved, getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I think our Harey Harey horse is about to fly.¡± Lin Le saw the Red Hare stand up like how spiritual energy explodes as gods descend.


    ¡°That¡¯s my war horse. Indeed, extraordinary.¡± Ye Cang pinched his chin as he threw away the Green Dragon Crescent de which he wanted to use to chop the horse meat.


    ¡°I was the one who tamed it¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong rolled his eyes.


    They then rode on the Red Hare which was in the form of gods. Swiftly, they arrived at the next city gate and saw Zuo Yiyi¡¯s Frieza was the one guarding the gate. Just when she was umting energy to perform the Death Ball, the Red Hare bit her head away. As Zhang Zhengxiong pulled the my lead, they returned to Li Ru who was eventually being tortured to death and this was what happened.


    ¡°What horse is that?¡±


    ¡°The Red Hare?¡±


    ¡°Even your Frieza could be killed by theRed Hare in an instance?! This is obviously the power of Super Saiyan 4!¡±


    ¡°I see¡­the Red Hare is the real winner in this chaos¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just then, the narrator¡¯s voice popped out of nowhere. ¡°And so, Zhang Yide sessfully saved Diao Chan and raped her. The childhood dream from years ago was finally fulfilled and his sexual needs were finally satisfied. Luoyang City has suffered many casualties and the unfortunate regicide of??. With the help of the three heroes and the love of the citizens, the Red Hare was ascended the throne, bing the new monarch of the entire empire. It was entitled, Red ¨C The Great Emperor Red Hare.¡±


    Donning the emperor¡¯s robe and crown, the Red Hare sat on the throne and all the officials bowed in respect. Seeing such a scene, the audience was dumbfounded.


    ¡°With a basket of sandals, warrior Xuande sessfully got his business listed, became a millionaire and built his own sandal industry. After the battle of Luoyang, he was entitled as Grand Marshal, one of the??and lived a life of luxury above thew with the ck Queen at the expense of peasants.¡±


    ¡°As for warrior Yide, he monopolized the entire pork industry and provided all citizens with fresh meat every day. His reputation has surpassed the Great Emperor Red Hare. After the battle of Luoyang, he was entitled as Ministers of the Masses which is also one of the Three Ducal Ministers. He then lived on an evil life with Diao Chan with regr raping sessions.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the police in Luoyang decided to reduce warrior Yunchang¡¯s sentence to 10 years for being cooperative and surrendering himself. Even though he was entitled as Minister of Works, one of the Three Ducal Ministers, he was still to serve his sentence. His title would remain after 10 years but he would have to be re-educated in prison for now.¡±


    ¡°So, what is the moral of the story?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the responsibility of every citizen to obey thew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just furious. All I can think of are just profanities right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give a 10 out of 10 for the forceful ending.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt my life after watching this drama. The Red Hare had its own dynasty ¨C The Red Dynasty¡­¡±


    ¡°I think the ending was pretty much a good one, except for Elder Guan. Besides, it¡¯s highly educational.¡±


    ¡°For having a dream of raping Diao Chan?¡±


    The venue was filled with whispers as everyone was discussing the drama.


    ¡°X-hero is going to include China¡¯s exclusive GX-ranked beast spirit ¨C The Terminator of Chaos ¨C The Great Emperor Red Hare! There would only be 100 limited cards this April!¡±


    Suddenly, a horse¡¯s roar was heard and the sky turned red.


    ¡°All hail Red Hare! All hail the Three Brothers who rebuilt the country!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll not wash my hand until April!¡±


    The stage then returned to normal. With Ye Cang and Zuo Yiyi dance performances, the G ended.


    Despite the requests for bonus performances, Ye Cang and the group extended their greetings and logged out.


    ¡°Do you think the Three Brothers wille back next year?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, their performance this year is just a gesture to the organizers so they might note again next year. Even me Emperor only came here once. All he did was singing an old ssic song.¡±


    ¡°I believe they will return! Let¡¯s make a petition!¡±


    The first day of Chinese New Year had arrived.


    Ye Cang opened his eyes to see ThornyRose and Wu Na in his embrace. He was not used to it. He then buttoned up his pajamas and walked to the balcony. Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le were practicing in the wee hours of the morning on such an asional day. Zhao Xianyu was there too, brushing her messy white hair. ¡°New Year¡¯s Day. It¡¯s so troublesome. I need to pay a visit to my boss. Damn that crazy woman Rose. She always likes to finger my asshole. I can still feel the pain fromst year.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this karma?¡± Wu Na ced her face on his back, hugging him from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten my revenge. Haha. Haha.¡± The two of them turned around to see ThornyRose sleep-talking. Ye Cang sighed. ¡°There goes my reputation. *sigh* I need to travel to somewhere far today. Take care of Lele and the others for me, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Na smiled as she stared at ThornyRose¡¯s offensive sleeping position.

 Chapter 718 - Knot In the Heart

    <h4>Knot In the Heart</h4>


    ¡°Lil¡¯Yu, pay attention to Grandmaster Uncle Lele¡¯s Art of umtion of Sword Energy sh.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t ¡®martial grand uncle¡¯ older than ¡®master¡¯?¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s words caught Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s attention. ¡°How dare Lele takes advantage of brother and me?! No way. I¡¯m Grandmaster Uncle too! Brother is Honorable Master.¡±


    ¡°Then, who is the master?¡± Zhao Xiangyu was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Grandmaster Uncle and Honorable Master are enough. As for master¡­just treat it as if it doesn¡¯t exist. These formalities are not so important,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Calling you Master Uncle would be better.¡± Zhao Xianyu thought.?<i>What if I have my own apprentices in the future and they ask me who is their Honorable Master? I can¡¯t say that Honorable Master doesn¡¯t exist but there is a Great Honorable Master.</i>


    After finishing, Ye Cang went to the train station.


    Rays of sunlight shone through the window and sttered on his face. His white hair seemed extraordinarily shiny under the sunlight.


    Ye Cang turned to look at the sea. ¡°The knot in my heart has to be untied anyway. I¡¯m sorry, A¡¯Xiong. Allow me to be this reckless for thest time. Even though it might be impossible, I would still like to try¡­try to revive Xinxue.¡±


    XinYun City. The headquarters of Sky Lord Company Group.


    Staring at the woman in the liquid tank, Ye Cang looked extremely serious.


    ¡°Think carefully. Do you really want her to regain consciousness?¡±? The boss lifted his spectacles and stared at Ye Cang.


    ¡°This is thest thing I¡¯d want to do. I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯ll live tomorrow so why not give it a try,¡± Ye Cang reached out his hands and caressed the door of the tank.


    ¡°Men should never be a spirit in the past,¡± the boss activated the door.


    Instantly, the liquid evaporated into gas. The woman who lookedpletely the same as Xinxue opened her eyes. However, she did not look lively at all.


    The boss shook his head.?<i>This guy is too stubborn. He only wishes to revive the original. Every clone and artificial human would be given a soul to live a new life but this is hard for the original because the soul of this girl has gone long ago. Even if she is revived, it would be just her empty body, not her soul.?</i>¡°Actually, you¡¯re just afraid of the loneliness that she felt. The guilt that you have whenever a new person walks into your heart¡­it really scares you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know¡­but it¡¯s really hard to let go. Can you let go of Lil¡¯Love?¡± Ye Cang gently caressed Xinxue¡¯s face as her eyes started to turn red. ¡°It¡¯s about to zombify (When the corpse which one tries to revive on purpose has no soul, it would be demonized quickly. This is thew of lost¡­)¡±


    Seeing Ye Cangying his head to Xinxue¡¯ face, the boss turned around and left theboratory, feeling disgusted.


    Streams of tears rolled down Ye Cang¡¯s cheek as Xinxue bit his neck. Despite so, he was caressing her hair gently, walking down the memoryne, back to the rainy night. He then started to tell the woman whose mouth was filled with blood about the recent situation. ¡°Do you know? A¡¯Xiong has grown up a lot. He is quite manly now. If you get to see him, you would be d. Oh, and Lele. You definitely don¡¯t who he is. He is A¡¯Xiong¡¯s and my good brother even though he is a little retard¡­¡±


    Feeling that the zombification was getting serious, Ye Cang sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Xinxue. I didn¡¯t keep my promise again. I disrespected your corpse¡­¡±


    Ye Cang broke into tears, crying so hard like a child. His love would be taken away when he truly woke up. He was the only one who could feel the pain from his bond with Xinxue and not anyone else. That gap between them was once again widened. He could not bury the person he most loved by himself. He just could not do it. Staring at his sweetheart who was biting and tearing his flesh madly, he lifted up his shaking hands and pierced right into her chest. Emotionally, he looked into that pair of red eyes. ¡°This¡­this is¡­thest goodbye. I would keep my promise from now onwards, Xue¡­¡±


    Streams of ck blood flowed out of the tank like a rapid river.


    A loud cry was heard.


    ¡°This is the most stubborn and craziest person I¡¯ve ever met,¡± the boss sighed. Momentster, Ye Cang, covered in ck blood, walked out of theb, carrying the woman. ¡°Are you still going to continue?¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°No. This time, I would bury her myself. I wouldn¡¯t break my promise again¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then left theboratory. The boss stared at the empty room which was made solely for him. ¡°Mankind is the craziest living thing ever and it is all because of love. Despite knowing it¡¯s impossible, they still want to try. This would only torture themselves.¡±


    Thinking about it, he took out a photo from his wallet. It was a photo of a girl sucking a pacifier. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. For the one we loved, we would do anything. I¡¯d done even crazier and dirtier things in the past¡­but as long as you¡¯re clean, Lil¡¯Love.¡±


    Lin Hai. East District. Moon¡¯s Soul Graveyard.


    Staring at the grave he carved long ago, Ye Cang quietlyid the corpse down. Under the moonlight, Ye Cang seemed older but relieved yet reluctant. He still could not bring himself to cover her face with thest pile of mud.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s voice, Ye Cang smiled bitterly. ¡°You knew it.¡±


    ¡°I knew it long ago that this grave is empty.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong walked towards the grave and looked at the familiar face.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Ye Cang lowered his head with much guilt.


    ¡°What you did. Is it useful? You¡¯re my one and only family member left. Sister has started her new life and you should too.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong squatted down and touched the cold face of her sister. He closed his watery eyes and pushed thest pile of mud.


    Ye Cang reached out his hand, wanting to remove the mud but he could not after all.


    Zhang Zhengxiong hugged Ye Cang tightly. ¡°Stop it. I beg you, brother¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, A¡¯Xiong¡­I¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong tightened his hug. Ye Cang decided to remain silent, quietly feeling Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s shiver.?<i>Maybe, I¡¯m not that mature as him.</i>


    The next day.


    Wu Na saw a smile on Ye Cang¡¯s face as he was making breakfast in the kitchen. It¡¯s the first time I see him smile. At least I don¡¯t feel so distant now. ¡°Can you not use tofu and chocte as the sauce of a fried egg?¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°The sauce made out of all kinds of fish organs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally brought in your skills from the game?¡¯


    ¡°Go away. Go away. I¡¯ll do the job. Don¡¯t dirty my kitchen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of my cooking.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I think you can apany them for their morning training.¡±


    Frustratedly, Ye Cang came to the beach. Little Ye Tian who was drinking hot soy milk saw him and felt that her father seemed different but could not tell why. She then felt a pain as she reached out to grab a bun.


    ¡°The golden mushroom meat is mine!¡± Lin Le snatched the bun, stuffed it in his mouth and swallowed it. He then arrogantly walked away and continued his battle with Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°When will he stop being a bully?! Damn Lele!¡± Little Ye Tian ground her teeth, took the normal mushroom bun and ate it.

 Chapter 719 - Adventure

    <h4>Chapter 719: Adventure</h4>


    On the night of the second day of Chinese New Year, Ye Cang was shocked upon Lin Liang¡¯s visit. Isn¡¯t the adventure on the ninth day of CNY?


    Ye Cang was curious about why he was here but Zhang Zhengxiong signaled him through eye contact. At the side, Lin Liang smiled without saying anything. Ye Cang then opened the drawer beside his bed and smiled coldly. ¡°Rose, hmph. You shall know what a double payback is. Hmph.¡±


    Wu Na who was standing at the door saw the vibrator in the drawer and felt that the man she loved was evil.


    Chills then ran down ThornyRose¡¯s spine as she was ying mahjong with FrozenCloud, Gongsun Qian, and Zuo Yiyi.


    ¡°My lovely girls, when will it be my turn to y ya?¡± Wu Na shouted.


    ¡°Not so early. We are still in a game!¡± FrozenCloud and ThornyRose replied hastily.


    ¡°When this woman gets her hands on mahjong, she¡¯s way scarier than Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 4 mode. Her character¡¯s setting will be totally ruined,¡± FrozenCloud wiped the cold sweat.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gongsun Qian was curious.


    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter,¡± ThornyRose sighed. ¡°White Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Hold on a second!¡± The three of them revealed their pieces together.


    ¡°Thirteen Orphans!¡±


    ¡°Hey?! Same here!¡±


    ¡°Same here too!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose stunned for a second and slowly got up. ¡°Nana, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to face reality¡­¡± FrozenCloud was prepared to face the greatest enemy.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was lying on the sofa, watching a drama. The cks of shuffling mahjong tiles were heard.


    ¡°Hey, you middle-part-haired rough eyebrowed girl! Discard your tile quickly! What are you waiting for?! Old Zhao didn¡¯t give you enough sex?! So, you don¡¯t have enough energy to y mahjong?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two were speechless as Gongsun Qian was about to cry.


    ¡°Kong! Rooster! Rooster! Oh, damn you motherf*cker @$$hole! (Wu Na ced a Two-myriad Character) F*ck you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lounging beside Ye Cang, ThornyRose was doing a manicure. With a smile, Ye Cang asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to y?¡±


    ¡°Nahh, gambling is a bad habit,¡± ThornyRose shrugged her shoulders.


    In the early morning of the third day of CNY.


    Lin Le who was coaching Zhao Xiangyu saw Zhang Zhengxiong, Spyingde, Fang Ci, and Lin Liang leaving the house. ¡°I have a feeling that they¡¯re going to y some immoral games¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? Well, it might be the case for Master Uncle Xiong but maybe not Elder Liang? He looks quite righteous and elegant. I think it must be some serious business.¡± Zhang Xiangyu was doing warm-ups.


    Suddenly, Lin Le smiled coldly and said in a strange voice. ¡°You¡¯re so innocent. That fe is really evil and wicked.¡±


    ¡°Go away! How dare you interrupt me again?! It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Lin Le stomped his feet. ¡°Lil¡¯Yu, let Master Uncle teach you some practical moves today.¡±


    He¡¯s arguing with himself again. Zhao Xiangyu pondered. Staring at Lin Le¡¯s innocent smile, she felt that she might suffer more than what she had during her training with Zhang Zhengxiong. This short master uncle has schizophrenia¡­ Quietly, she swallowed.


    Ye Cang was casually drinking his ss of hot milk at the balcony as Wu Na stared at ThornyRose who was covering her butt and whose eyes were filled with hatred. *Sigh* What¡¯s this for? Revenge is a never-ending cycle. She then saw Gongsun Qian and Zuo Yiyi having a morning tea session. ¡°Sister Qian, Yiyi, let¡¯s y another game of mahjong again tonight!¡±


    Gongsun Qian and Zuo Yiyi immediately flinched.


    ¡°Er¡­I need to return to the Imperial Capital. How about next time? Next time,¡± Gongsun Qian quickly replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to spend most of my time polishing my dancing skills. I¡¯ve got a tour to go for next month,¡± Zuo Yiyi answered.


    Imperial City. The ¡®Sky¡¯ Train Station.


    Lil¡¯Wang and AV were already waiting for them.


    ¡°First stop, Earth Area. 215 Earth Street. The Transformation of Girlfriend Club.¡± Acting like amander, AV led the others to the subway station quickly.


    ¡°I have a question¡­¡± Just when Lin Liang was about to say something, Lil¡¯Wang interrupted him as he saw the subway had arrived. ¡°Ask again after we get on the train. It¡¯s about to leave! Quick! Theter we are, the higher the chances of getting low-ss ones! We must keep up with the pace! Got it?!¡±


    Lin Liang suddenly agreed to what he said. That¡¯s right. Just like during battles, we can¡¯t bete. Theter we are, the higher the chances of changes. We must arrive early to have a better understanding of the entire situation. Since my adventurous skills are not as good as him, I must learn. With a nod, he followed tight.


    They then got into a small coach and sat ordingly.


    With a signal from AV, everyone came closer. AV spoke in a low tone as his fingers crossed.


    ¡°This club is an S-ranked club. Our first priority is to target the main girlfriend ¨C Miss Andore. Her kitty voice is so precious that even money wouldn¡¯t buy you the chance to hear it. No one ever gets the chance of choosing because she¡¯s always the one picking customers to talk to. Besides, she¡¯s also thedy boss. So, show all your skills, my friends. We must let her notice us and have her admit our adventure skills while we are having fun.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to reveal my true skill,¡± Lil¡¯Wang brushed his hair.


    ¡°Heh. It¡¯s only interesting when there are challenges,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    Spyingde and Fang Ci cold-shouldered the two who were rubbing their hands. Hey, you guys are the characters the girls hated most.


    ¡°The Strategy of Gaining One¡¯s Heart?¡± Lin Le wondered. Even though it¡¯s a little low-ss, it is indeed useful when ites to training one¡¯s observation skills. Legend has it that gaining one¡¯s likinges first and conquering citieses second. Do know that it¡¯s hard to guess what a woman is actually thinking. There¡¯s a Chinese saying that goes ¡°a woman¡¯s heart is just like a needle under the sea¡±. The training for this sole purpose is not easy. However, it is easier to train one¡¯s determination and ability in the lower ss of society. Just like my lord, Emperor Liu who had trained himself in the normal ss society. All women like him for various reasons. Sadly, I¡¯m not that good at this skill. Quietly, he then took out his feathered fan and pped it, imagining the possible situations.


    The others were staring at Lin Liang who closed his eyes, calcting something with one hand and pping his feathered fan with another.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a feeling that he¡¯d be doing something reckless,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong had goosebumps.


    ¡°Oh, you still have the time to be concerned about others? Do know that our opponents are those who are very experienced. Just a little carelessness and you will re-live my moments,¡± Lil¡¯Wang said in a serious manner.


    ¡°Oh, your experience of hopping back in naked?¡± Spyingde sneered at.


    Lil¡¯Wang did not object but patted his shoulder and said in a serious tone. ¡°Hope you can do it.¡±


    He then leaned on the chair to give it a thought. Even AV lowered his head to think about it. The entire coach was filled with silence as if a war was about to start.


    Hey, hey, hey, is it really that serious? Fang Ci and Spyingde were speechless.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Lil¡¯Wang got up.


    AV immediately opened his eyes and they looked fierce. ¡°Warriors, our adventure is about to start¡­¡±


    ¡°Liang is here for battle!¡± Lin Liang stabbed his feathered fan into his belt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spyingde and Fang Ci stared at the four of them who were well prepared and seemed like they were about to engage in a battle.¡±


    ¡°Is it just me or they look perverted¡­¡± Spyingde had goosebumps when he heard what Lin Liang said.


    ¡°Most importantly¡­they¡¯re feeling good about it¡­¡± Fang Ci gradually stood up.

 Chapter 720 - The Beginning Of The Battle

    <strong>Chapter 720 The Beginning Of The Battle</strong>


    Earth Area. 215 Earth Street.


    Even though the Transformation of Girlfriend Club was not located at any strategic ce, it was close enough as it was at the end of the Earth Area. It was four stories tall and its design was extraordinarily beautiful. There were many bushes with thorns outside of its main entrance.


    Upon arriving at the entrance, they looked up at the full-screen LED board and felt the pinkish aura filled within.


    AV pushed the door.


    Appearing before their eyes was a long and glorious corridor. Many girls were standing along with it and they were all in different uniforms. Some were friendly, some were scornful.


    ¡°Oh, darling~ You¡¯rete~¡±


    ¡°Hey, dumbass, you¡¯rete again!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I love you~¡±


    Lil¡¯Wang was shocked for a second. It¡¯s indeed an S-ranked club! Meanwhile, Fang Ci felt ufortable.


    A beautifuldy, wearing a cheongsam and a pair of high heels which was at least 10cm tall, brought them to the corner of the designated hall.


    With a professional smile, thedy showed them the information. ¡°Please select your girlfriend.¡±


    They then started to scan through the workers who were unupied with anything. Swiftly, Lil¡¯Wang nced through, selecting from BWH measurements to appearances. There are so many good ones. It¡¯s so hard to choose. As for Spyingde, he took his own sweet time to flip through the information. Suddenly, Fang Ci saw a girl who looked only 12-13 years old. ¡°Isn¡¯t this illegal?¡±


    Thedy shook her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our operation is absolutelywful and our customers do not need to be responsible for anything. As for Kena¡¯s age, I regret to inform that it is private and confidential.¡±


    Fang Ci nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll choose her.¡± Since it¡¯s going to be just chit-chatting.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not only gay in terms of rtionship but also a pedophile,¡± AV was amazed at Fang Ci¡¯s decision. Can¡¯t believe he¡¯s the fastest among us to make a decision. Besides, this little girl looks good too and her breast¡­ Shit! It¡¯s an F cup! Damn it! How could I miss it! This fe sure knows how to have fun. Having such high standards at the age of 18¡­no wonder he could work for the team leader. He then immediately chose the new model with the highest reputation ¨C Marlily.


    Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s option was already taken by AV as he was a few secondste. With his teeth ground, he gave a dirty stare to AV who was looking at him happily. He had to select again.


    Meanwhile, Lin Liang paused when he looked at the information. It¡¯s inurate to analyze through appearances. These women had make-up to cover up some of their ws or anything special. We could only judge them on the surface. This is somewhat not reliable, especially when ites to women! In the end, he chose an ordinarydy whose body shape was average overall. Picking the average one is the best choice in this situation. It can¡¯t be any worse! When you¡¯re indecisive, you shouldn¡¯t make any risky decisions unless that¡¯s the only choice! Not hoping for something extra is way better than risk losing something more important.


    Thedy frowned as she looked at Lin Liang¡¯s decision. This uncle actually picked a girl who has the least working time? Judging from his traditional coat and graceful gestures, his taste is surely average. Suddenly, she saw Lin Liang taking out a feathered fan from his waist and started pping. She sweated. He wouldn¡¯t be some weird fe, would he? Working in our field, it¡¯s normal to see perverted and low-ss customers. They are all ordinary men and also our source of ie. But it¡¯s these weird and unpredictable customers that we¡¯re afraid of.


    Lil¡¯Wang switched off the information. ¡°Can I choose you?¡±


    ¡°Of course. But do know that Coco, I am not cheap yo~¡± Thedy did not reject his offer and AV was scolding himself in his head. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t I think of it!


    Lil¡¯Wang was stunned at her response. Thedy in front of us is not easy to deal with. If she joins in the battle, it would only increase the difficulty. But, we must enjoy ourselves when wee out to have fun! ¡°We¡¯re just looking for something fun during Chinese New Year, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Spyingde chose a girl who was approximately the age of a high school student. Lil¡¯Wang and AV pondered. He said he was not interested and yet he chose someone who is the romantic type. They then turned around to look at Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s decision. A standard slut.


    ¡°Please choose the uniform that you like,¡± thedy named Coco directly sat beside Lil¡¯Wang. Instantly, a scent of perfume caught up with his senses. It is light and elegant. ¡°I like Chun Li¡¯s bun head.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed up when you guys are done choosing, my dear,¡± Coco hugged Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s arms with the same smile. Instantly, he felt the love and respect from a woman which was the opposite of what he recalled about those filthy women in the game and in reality.


    ¡°Does my mushroom head haircut look nice? My brother did it for me with his cooking knife!¡± Lil¡¯Wang started to have fun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coco was speechless for a second.


    ¡°Oh, what a cute watermelon taro haircut! Your brother is so talented. Which one of you is his brother?¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­what a pity. Can I touch your hair? The texture is so good and it¡¯s so soft~¡±


    With a despise look, AV and Zhang Zhengxiong stared at Lil¡¯Wang who was having so much fun.


    Suddenly, AV coughed and had eye contact with Lil¡¯Wang. Be alert! Don¡¯t fall into the trap!


    Staring at Coco¡¯s lovely eyes, Lil¡¯Wang sensed the chill from AV and he knew something was amiss. Thank god! If I didn¡¯t recover, I bet I¡¯d have to go back naked again. I was so into it that if she¡¯d asked us to order 10 bottles of golden champagne, I would blindly agree.


    Coco then turned around to squint at AV. It feels like these fes are adventurers! Wanna y but don¡¯t wanna pay?! Fat hopes! ¡°I¡¯ll bring them over now~ What color would you like my hair bun to be? Do you wantce or silk, Bro Lil¡¯Wang~¡±


    The beautiful and lovely voice made Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s private part stiff and erect. Shit! I must control myself! Writing would stay for centuries! Enemies would be taken aback by a swing! The calmer the heart, the better the drawing! ¡°Whatever you choose, I like it, Coco~¡±


    AV then nodded. He was lucky he didn¡¯t lose himself.


    Coco left with a professional smile.


    Lil¡¯Wang was relieved. ¡°Luckily. Luckily.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Wang, I should praise you for not forgetting the sole purpose of using here and regain control of yourself.¡± Lin Liang said proudly while pping his fan gracefully.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nothing, Old Brother Liang.¡± Lil¡¯Wang humbly replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ci and Spyingde were speechless. Aren¡¯t you guys tired of living like that?


    Lin Hai. Moon¡¯s Soul Graveyard.


    ¡°Xinxue, which family did you reincarnate to? I wanted to know how you are living now. Do your parents treat you well? Are you happy? A¡¯Xiong, that fe is so naughty these days. He actually involved himself in adult games. Oh, why didn¡¯t I stop him? Well, how should I put it in words? There were a few brothers and even an elder with him. This elder is a famous historical figure in China! Guesswho he is? Yeap! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s Zhuge Liang! That little fe who died when invading the north in the Three Kingdoms¡¯ Dynasty.¡±


    While giving his long talk, Ye Cang suddenly realized that he had alreadyid on the ground and stabbed his hand into the mud. Upon touching the icy face, the thought of digging the corpse and reviving it again shed through his mind. He immediately pulled out his hand to avoid that from happening. Staring at the sky a few momentster, he then fell asleep.


    In his dream, there was a girl wearing a straw hat happily running and chasing after her parents while he was standing on a reef with streams of tears running down his cheek as he waved at the girl with a smile.


    He sensed a familiar touch on his shoulder all of a sudden. His eyes were still filled with liquid tears as he turned around to see an old, wrinkled but friendly face. Instantly, he cried like a baby, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    The old woman gave him a tight hug.


    ¡°Cang¡¯er.¡±


    The little girl then appeared before him.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Cang.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± The two of them said to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang immediately opened his eyes to see the blue sky darken and turn into a ck one. Rain poured on him as he gradually stood up. No matter rain or shine, whatever season it is, or however fast time flies, I¡¯ll never forget the two of you! But, I have to move on! With you and grandma smiling, your Lil¡¯Cang will grow up healthily!

 Chapter 721 - Lin Liang’s Confusion

    <strong>Chapter 721 Lin Liang¡¯s Confusion</strong>


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was excited when he saw a group of girlsing.


    ¡°The real battle is about to start. Be prepared.¡± AV said in a lower tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this¡­¡± Coco waved at them with a smile while talking to her girls with ventriloquism.


    The girls sat down one by one.


    ¡°Hey senior~ My name is Little Qin~¡± The high school girl chosen by Spyingde sat beside him and was overwhelmed with enthusiasm. Upon being called a senior, Spyingde recalled his high school memories. I don¡¯t remember being called ¡°senior¡± because I was too ordinary back then. Emotionally, he nodded. ¡°Junior Little Qin~¡±


    ¡°E¡­ I can¡¯t take those ¡®seniors¡¯ and ¡®juniors¡¯¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wangughed. Coco then hugged his arms and said. ¡°Aww¡­e on. Little Qin is still a newbie¡­ she¡¯s shy¡­¡±


    Lin Liang pondered. This Little Qin isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Her smile makes me feel like I¡¯m falling into her intricate and adhesive spider web. He turned around and frowned at the other girls. What¡¯s their n?


    ¡°Uncle, uncle.¡± A gentle voice that was calling him pulled Lin Liang back to reality. Lin Liang was confused that even though the ce looked normal, there were many outstanding opponents, especially the girl named Fang Lily who was looking at Lin Liang with much gratitude. The innocent and pure look of hers made Lin Liang ufortable. I might have just chosen a great opponent. Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being outsmarted. Being ordinary does not mean an easy defeat. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?! Damn it! Wait, I shall test her out! As his feathered fan stopped pping, he said. ¡°Lady Lily, can you recite the Chu Shi Biao?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lily was stunned and everyone was looking at Lin Liang with a weird look.


    Av pondered. Who the heck would ask the girl to recite Chu Shi Biao when they¡¯re out to have fun? I seriously can¡¯t understand him. Is this some new skills?! Old Brother Liang must be crazy to some extent. What an expert.


    ¡°The previous emperor passed away while he was halfway conquering kingdoms to form an empire. But it is now divided into three. The Shu¡¯s power is getting weaker and we¡¯re in a tough situation. It might be the end. For the Shu¡­¡± Fang Lily recited what she wanted to say in a perfect and sheepish tone. Meanwhile, Lin Liang was closing his eyes, listening to the essay he wrote a long while ago. Fang Lily did not know where to put her hands at so she just sat there.


    Shit! Lily failed! What a nice move! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing such a weird move! He actually asked our sisters to recite the Chu Shi Biao.


    On the other hand, Lil¡¯Wang was shocked too. He flipped the table upside down! With just one sentence! ¡®Do you know how to recite the Chu Shi Biao?¡¯ How did hee up with such an idea?! He is indeed an expert!


    Zhang Zhengxiong was dumbfounded too. This is a time for having fun! What¡¯s with the Chu Shi Biao?!


    ¡°We can never predict the oue. I could only try my best to serve the king until the day I die. Whether the rebuilding of the country would be a sess or a failure is beyond my knowledge,¡± Fang Lily was in deep thoughts when she finally finished reciting the entire Chu Shi Biao. Is it really good for me to stay here? Zhuge Liang was so brave in achieving the dreams of the previous emperor. And what about me? I had to leave the stage just because of my leg injury and someone was there to substitute me. Why didn¡¯t I hold on ?! Look howI ended up? Why?! Streams of tears ran down her cheek. Yes! We should always insist and put our backs into doing what¡¯s right! I must try my best and never give up until the moment of my death!


    However, Lin Liang was thinking otherwise. Indeed, she is not ordinary. I¡¯m surprised she could actually recite the entire Chu Shi Biao. And her linguistic tone was not bad. Look at her. The watery eyesplement with her strong determination. It¡¯s so troublesome. It would be great if Emperor Liu is here.


    ¡°Coco, I suddenly realized a lot of things. I¡¯ve decided to quit this job,¡± Fang Lily wiped her tears and smiled at Coco. She then took off her dress and immediately returned to the changing room without any other reaction apart from a cheerful smile she gave to Lin Liang when walking past him.


    Lin Liang¡¯s heart sank for a moment. What kind of tactic is this?! That smile is so influencing. Hey? Did she just walk away like that?! What just happened?! Calm down. Calm down. Let¡¯s analyze it first¡­ Is it the strategy I used against Meng Huo? Wait, no, that¡¯s not it.


    As for Fang Lily, she left the club. Looking at the blue sky, sunlight shone upon her and she felt as if she was reborn and purified. Immediately, she called someone, ¡°Teacher, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years¡­ you finally have the courage to call me. Come back, Lily. I kept the script for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    After allowing her emotions to stabilize, Fang Lily turned around, ¡°Uncle, thank you so much. Regarding Chu Shi Biao, I¡¯ll never forget about it¡­¡±


    Upon finishing her sentence, she gave a bow, dragged her luggage and marched determinedly to the train station.


    Everyone was stunned and even Coco couldn¡¯t react. She just quit like that?! Just because of one Chu Shi Biao?! With much amazement, she stared at Lin Liang who looked as if his n worked out. This man is a master among the adventurers!


    Lil¡¯Wang and the others dropped their jaw in bewilderment. He turned her back into her normal self?! What kind of ultimate move did he ce in the Chu Shi Biao?!


    The remaining girls were afraid of Lin Liang too as they dared not get closer.


    Coco pondered. Shit! The girls are scared of Lin Liang! This isn¡¯t a good sign! She then took a deep breath. ¡°Oh, Lily wasn¡¯t feeling very well recently and is busy with some personal issues. Hah. I¡¯m so sorry, uncle. Why don¡¯t you choose another one? Please don¡¯t be mad about this. We sincerely apologize if our service is not good enough. Please forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Tha¡¯s right. Lily may have left, but we are here too~ Am I right, brother~¡± Kenaid on Spyingde¡¯s chest. ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Yeap. Yeap.¡±


    With a nod, Lin Liang chose another one. This time, it was not an ordinary woman but one of the few most famous girls ¨C Yolijia. She was tall, skinny, passionate and has a perfect BWH measurement. Let¡¯s try to have something interesting. Lin Liang left a note. ¡°The Han Dynasty costume must be worn with hairpins. It¡¯s better that she knows how to dance our ancient dance and y the guqin. But it¡¯s alright if she doesn¡¯t know. I can teach her.¡±


    Staring at the note, Coco felt weird but still epted it. Satisfying the customer is our utmost priority in providing our service.


    Yolijia was staring at the note at the back of the stage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± and a message came through all of a sudden. ¡°Jiajia, this man is extremely difficult to deal with. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a man. Nothing special,¡± she addressed.


    Even though the atmosphere became less intense, Coco was truly aware that they were at a disadvantage. She pouted, ¡°Let¡¯s y some games~ The loser will have to finish a ss of beer yo~¡±


    ¡°Give us two bottles of golden champagne!¡± the high school girl shouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just order one bottle first! It would be a waste if we can¡¯t finish¡­so just one. One bottle is enough,¡± Lil¡¯Wang knew it was necessary to order at least a bottle of golden champagne in this situation. But I must control it! I must not lose!


    ¡°Aww¡­this little brother is so unmanly~ Senior, you wouldn¡¯t be the same, would you¡­¡± Little Qin started to be flirtatious while Spyingde despised Lil¡¯Wang for being a little too stingy. My bonus for this year is reasonable. Although most of the money is controlled by Gongsun Qian, some expenses have to be incurred anyway. Why should we limit ourselves? However, the source of the ie made him decide that it would be better to save when he could. It wouldn¡¯t be too good if I get caught spending too much. ¡°Give us one more bottle.¡±

 Chapter 722 - Yolija

    <strong>Chapter 722 Yolija</strong>


    Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s initial idea to order another bottle had to be given up when he saw AV¡¯s eye contact which served as a warning. ¡®Don¡¯t be reckless.¡¯ Meanwhile, the girls were staring at him with excitement. Zhang Zhengxiong then changed the topic to make it less awkward. ¡°About that, Lil¡¯Fang just entered adulthood recently. It¡¯s better not to drink too much first. We shouldn¡¯t leave a bad image. We must control ourselves.¡±


    Coco looked at her with a despising look. And so you bring him out to y set-your-girlfriend?


    Even though the excuse seemed a little too forceful, we managed to brush it off anyway. Lil¡¯Wang praised him in his heart.


    Due to the fact that Lin Liang¡¯s girl had not arrived, Coco was observing the situation cautiously and still reserving her n for any counterattacks. I shall wait for Yolijia to deal with this master adventurer. Only then can we torture the others! Let¡¯s y safe now!


    Meanwhile, AV was finding an opportunity to molest her hand.


    Suddenly, the scent of orchids filled the air. A beautifuldy then walked towards them with a guqin. Seeing such a scene made Spyingde feel weird. It¡¯s just weird for a girl from ancient times to join modern people. Worst still, she is drinking champagne¡­ What kind of logic is this?


    Looking at the customer whom she was about to deal with, Yolijia thought that he looked quite graceful. She then sighed as she saw the feathered fan.


    ¡°I heard that this uncle is interested in ancient music. Do we have the privilege to witness your talent?¡± Yolijia ced down the instrument and sat beside Lin Liang. She wanted to hug his arm but she was just clueless about this thought.


    ¡°Very well then, I shall sing a song for everyone,¡± Lin Liang gently ced his feathered fan beside the instrument. Lil¡¯Wang and AV pondered. Is Brother Liang about to unleash another ultimate?


    Lin Liang chose to sing his ¡®Sleeping Dragon Song¡¯. As the melody of the guqin filled the air, strangers who were having fun at the side stopped whatever they were doing and paid full attention with their eyes closed. They were able to picture a studious schr with a feathered fan standing in front of thousands of soldiers as he swung it ording to the melody. Suddenly, the army vanished into ashes when the melody changed. Lin Liang then recalled his memories of him helping to secure and protect the Han Dynasty. His hope was actually to sing the Sleeping Dragon Song out loud in the countryside when the chaos was settled.


    The Five-Feet Field. I didn¡¯t get to defy my fate and change the world before I died. At the far end, he seemed to be able to see an ugly woman waving at him with a smile. ¡®My dear husband, you¡¯re back,¡¯ Yeah, I¡¯m back. Emperor Liu, Shan¡¯er, I¡­tried my best¡­I couldn¡¯t get myself back to the army to battle those enemies anymore¡­Why does God treat me this unfairly¡­


    Lin Liang then started singing. ¡°Oh~ If I ever had the chance toe back, I won¡¯t mind being an ordinary farmer for the rest of my life~ If I ever had the chance toe back, I won¡¯t mind being an ordinary farmer for the rest of my life~ Able to embrace the warm breeze and moon~ Monkeys and cranes can listen to my music~¡±


    The men at the table beside them gradually lowered their sses. With tears in their eyes, they paid the bill as they were so emotional that they did not have the mood to have fun anymore.


    ¡°A¡¯Na, I¡¯m leaving. I might not be able to return for a long period of time. I¡¯ve decided to enter the security force of the college. I don¡¯t have time to spare¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I suddenly miss my wife. I¡¯m getting the bill. Take this champagne away for me. I¡¯d like to bring it home to share it with my wife. It¡¯s been a while since we had a decent chat.¡±


    ¡°There are a few acres ofnd abandoned back home. It used to be a garden. But ever since father passed away, it became nothing but a dump. Speaking of which, the memories of him teaching me how to nt flowers were still fresh in my mind. I¡¯m paying the bills. It¡¯s about time for me to go home and start gardening.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve decided to quit my job to follow you, is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh really?! What kind of flowers do you like?¡±


    Many customers were leaving and some employees decided to quit the job to seek the true meaning in their lives and go after their dreams. Even though Lin Liang¡¯s voice was touching, Coco tried so hard not to let her tears drop. Can we still operate our business?! I think I should inform Big Sis.


    At the same time, Yolijia recalled the moments when her mother taught her how to y the piano when she was young. As she was back to her senses, she looked at Lin Liang with a weird look. ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Lin Liang pondered. She was not focused. Could it be a trick? Hmph! I¡¯ve figured. She pretended topliment me but she was actually making a move. Thisdy¡¯s fingernails are so long. They¡¯re so rough too. She must have yed the guqin for awhile.


    Lil¡¯Wang and the others had already considered Lin Liang to be a mega super weird pervert master instead of just a weird pervert. They regarded him as equal with sher Uncle and Panty Uncle. Ordinary people force those girls to be escorts but he forced those escorts to turn kind instead.


    Zhang Zhengxiong felt awkward too as he stared at the girls who no longer looked slutty. Why do I feel like we have lost our original purpose ofing out to have fun?


    Just when Coco wanted to say something as she saw the girls getting purified and starting to lose interest, Yolijia walked to the guqin. Her fingersid on the instrument and started dancing gracefully like a cheerful elf. Lin Liang immediately took his feathered fan and squinted his eyes. I knew it! She¡¯s going to counterattack! What a good move! It looks like I have no choice but to fetch some alcohol.


    As she yed the instrument in a mad manner, scenes of the ward, the pale skinny face, the dark room, the burnt music score and the fear of loneliness shed through her mind,


    ¡°Lil¡¯Jia, I¡¯ll always be waiting for you at our old ce.¡±


    Suddenly, she stopped ying.


    Lin Liang pondered. Her skills are pretty good. This song was filled with emotions. It¡¯s the performer¡¯s realization. Being able to insert emotions into the song, this girl is really something. She is indeed hard to deal with. ¡°Give thisdy a bottle of golden champagne.¡±


    Yolijia then returned to the table to retrieve the bottle of champagne and poured it on her head. Bubbles and golden fluid flowed down her cheek.


    Instantly, Lin Liang was dumbfounded. Hey, this is not what I¡¯m expecting. She¡¯s not making her move ordingly. But she could at least give me some hints on what she¡¯s trying to do. Her move made Lin Liang scared because her intention was unknown and yet anticipating at the same time. What a good strategy! Nothing actually means something, huh?! I shall y your game! He then took another bottle and poured on himself too. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do next! It¡¯s still early to decide who¡¯s better!


    Lin Liang¡¯s move made Yolijia think, If it wasn¡¯t that I¡¯m interested in someone else, this uncle is quite a good person. She let go of the bottle of champagne and swung her hair. ¡°Coco, tell Big Sis that there¡¯s someone waiting for me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She turned around to look at Lin Liang who stared at her blindly. ¡°Feather fan uncle, I¡¯m sorry¡­but thank you¡­you¡¯re a good man.¡±


    Upon finishing her sentence, she dashed out of the club in her wet costume.


    Under the warming sunlight, her hair was swaying in the mid and her makeup was gone. Her original appearance was extremely beautiful. The strangers on the street were amazed when they saw a in beautifuldy running on the street with her wet clothes and a heart-melting smile on her face.


    Once again, Lin Liang was stunned. Am I being abandoned?! Wait, this must be a nned move of hers! She wanted me to chase after her! Give her some time and she will be back! This time for sure! He then tied his long hair into a ponytail and sat down calmly. I must remain calm as she will definitely be back. Or else, my move will be humiliating. I would beughed at by the others. Will shee back? I think she will! Yeap! That¡¯s right! He grabbed his feathered fan and pped, not being bothered by the fact that he was all wet.


    Staring at Lin Liang¡¯s casual smile and fan-flipping, Coco had a thought. He didn¡¯t even n to change his clothes. Where are you, Big Sis? Get here fast. This person isn¡¯t someone that we can handle! Even Yolijia ran away from him!


    ¡°That performance just now was truly touching. We let our emotions overwhelm us. We might need to excuse ourselves and go to the washroom for a second. I¡¯m sorry for the embarrassment. We¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± Knowing her girls had lost their spirits to fight, Coco decided to stop for a while. If this continues, we will lose it all! It¡¯s better to have a break!


    Staring at Lin Liang and the girls who were leaving, Zhang Zhengxiong questioned himself. Did we have any fun today? Two bottles of champagne. None of us manage to drink a sip of it and they were all wasted. Just when he was about to lecture Lin Liang, AV saw a graceful girl walking towards them from the corner of his eye. ¡°Our opponent¡¯s true trump card is finally here, Brother Liang!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be careful! It¡¯s boss level now!¡± Lil¡¯Wang looked at the sexy woman. She had an oval face, shoulder-length dark red hair and a pair of shiny eyes.


    Actually¡­we¡¯re just here to have fun, aren¡¯t we? Zhang Zhengxiong felt weird somehow. I didn¡¯t get to touch any woman and didn¡¯t have any fun up until now. We¡¯re basically just looking at those girls trying to find their usual self¡­ He sighed and stared at Andor. Indeed, impressive. He nodded. I must get the chance to touch her butt! Or else, what a waste would it be!

 Chapter 723 - Andor

    <strong>Chapter 723 Andor</strong>


    Andor frowned as she saw Lin Liang being calm although his clothes were all wet. This must be the man. Indeed, he isn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    At the same time, Lin Liang was staring at Andor too. He suddenly realized something. Oh shit! I¡¯ve fallen into their trap! It¡¯s a non-stop battle! The first two girls were here to disturb my mental preparation, wanting to make me lose my concentration. How careless! This woman is indeed strong! *Sigh* My n is messed up, I can do nothing but to only react ording to the situation now. But¡­the winner has not been decided yet! We shall see how it goes in the end. Emperor Liu, if you were in my shoes, what would you do?


    The restroom behind the stage.


    The high-school girl, Kena took a packet of cigarettes from the drawer and changed her tone. ¡°God damn it! Where the heck does that fee from?!¡± She then kicked the dustbin beside.


    ¡°Sister Na, don¡¯t be mad. Don¡¯t be mad,¡± Little Qin immediately helped her light up the cigarette.


    ¡°Alright, alright, get hold of yourself. Big Sis is here to handle it. We have a target to achieve as well!¡± Coco untied her hair and put on her makeup.


    Kena then sat on the sofa madly, smoking cigarettes. Just then, her phone rang. Instantly, her expression changed to an innocent girl and her voice was as gentle as amb. ¡°Lil¡¯Song¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom! You wouldn¡¯t have forgotten what day today is, would you?! I even brought Fang Fang over!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t! How can your mother forget your twentieth birthday? What do you want for your present?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, mom. I don¡¯t want any presents. Oh yeah, I sessfully got into the Imperial City Technology College. I¡¯m a first-ss citizen now! You don¡¯t have to worry about the bills anymore! You can finally stop going around taking part-time jobs. It¡¯s time for the son to show filial respect to his mother. Alright, I¡¯m going to fetch some groceries with Fang Fang. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Don¡¯t forget toe home ya!¡±


    *Beep* The call ended. Kena was holding her phone tightly as tears burst out from her eyes. ¡°My son got into the Imperial City Technology College! He asked me to quit my job! He said he will support me financially! He¡¯s so respectful¡­¡±


    Coco was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to quit too?! Sis Na, I seriously beg you! Please think carefully! You¡¯re a new shareholder!¡±


    ¡°He wants to save some money to marry the god-damned lucky bitch and have a child. I cannot increase his burden. Two years from now, I will be a grandma and we need money to finance my grandchild¡¯s expenses,¡± Kena shook her head with watery eyes. She wiped away tears and smoked one deep breath into the bottom of her lungs, ¡°I would have to be more hardworking to earn more money.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how will your son¡¯s wife feel if she knows you¡¯re this scary,¡± knowing her well, Coco wondered. Kena¡¯s responsibility towards her son was not something predictable from her appearance. She came out to work even when she was already 40+, just to finance her son. As for Lil¡¯Song father, Coco remembered that Kena once mentioned about him when she was drunk. In order to save them and the others, his father bravely held the mutants back all by himself but was sacrificed in the end.


    Seeing Little Yao looking lost, Coco walked over. ¡°This purse. This shoe. And these clothes.¡±


    Little Yao was then filled with determination and she put on her makeup. Coco sighed. Indeed, these workers are the most loyal.


    The scene returned to Zhang Zhengxiong, AV and Lin Liang.


    Andor directly walked towards Lin Liang. ¡°I apologize for the two assions of bad service previously. As an act of sincerity, please allow me to serve you personally. Is it okay~¡±


    Andor¡¯s kitty voice was already enough for any ordinary man to fantasize. Just by hearing her voice, Zhang Zhengxiong and the others felt a surge of energy rushing through their private parts. Her voice was as clear as crystal and yet had a seducing intention.


    Lin Liang squinted his eyes. A seducing voice. She must be an expert. This girl would be a great assistant back in the old days. I must be cautious since it isn¡¯t a battle of strength but a battle of mentality! With a graceful smile, he said. ¡°Oh, being able to be served by Miss An is definitely my pleasure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three sses to express my apology. The girls will be here soon. No worries. We will definitely make sure all of you enjoy the most of it before going home,¡± Andor apologized softly and yet Lin Liang felt it was as if he was on her spider web. One single mistake and he will be her prey. Where should I start then? *Sigh* I should have gotten more intel from Lil¡¯Wang before this adventure. I¡¯m clueless about her interest.


    He then scanned through Andor thoroughly. She looks like someone who knows a little of martial arts. Even though her fingers are not rough, I can see that she can y musical instruments. The way she holds things tells me that she ys plucked string instruments like the pipa.


    As Andor was drinking the beer, she could sense that Lin Liang was staring at her. She felt ufortable as if she was being checked out, especially when Lin Liang was seriously staring at her butt, having no intention of looking away.


    On the other hand, Lin Liang was indeed staring at her butt. He nodded as he pped his feathered fan. This woman is good at giving birth[1]! Whoever marries her would be fortunate! That ass is really a nice ass! Not bad. Not bad. Despite knowing that Andor knew exactly where he was looking at, he remained his graceful smile and nodded.


    ¡°Miss Andor, judging from your butt, I could foresee that your life is a great one. The size shows that you¡¯re rich and will bring fortune to your husband and children! Congrattions!¡± Lin Liang gave a fist-palm salute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andor spurted the alcohol out from his mouth. ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Thank you. *Cough* *Cough*¡±


    Andor pondered. This man is indeed hard to deal with. He evenplimented me when he benefited. The most important thing is that this person¡¯s aura looks extremely graceful. The way he speaks leaves me with nothing to continue.


    AV, Lil¡¯Wang, Zhang Zhengxiong and the others gradually turned their heads to look at Lin Liang with much respect. How can he say such shameless things without feeling embarrassed? Who the heck willpliment girls for being good at giving birth. Worst still, he even pointed out that each of her butts shows prosperity.


    ¡°I wanted to drink the alcohol she spat out just now¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s sentence made Fang Ci think of something. It¡¯s best not to allow Lil¡¯Tong to have any contact with him.


    ¡°Can you not be this disgusting?¡± Spyingde was speechless. Suddenly, the image of Spyingde¡¯s wife shed through AV¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you love Sister Qian?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Spyingde answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Are you willing to eat her shit?¡± AV continued to ask.


    ¡°Can you be any more disgusting?!¡±


    ¡°You dare not even eat the excrement of the woman you love! And you dare say you love her?! It¡¯s a crime for you to act! You should be like me! As long as Sister Lil¡¯Tian is willing to be with me, I am willing to do anything! Anything at all! Hmph!¡±


    Not knowing how to answer AV, Spyingde quietly poured himself a ss of beer. Why do I even know these brainless idiots?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about others. But you stille out to have fun even when you have a crush¡­¡± Fang Ci added on.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. It¡¯s men¡¯s romance. You don¡¯t understand because you¡¯re still young¡­¡± AV poured himself a ss of beer and lit his cigar. He looked up at the neon lights up above with a depressing expression. It was as if he had something only he knew.


    ¡°Looks like you have some story to tell, AV.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°*Sigh* From young, I have a good life¡­¡±


    The few of them came closer, eager to listen to the rest of the story but a long moment passed and AV did not say anything else.


    ¡°Then?¡± Spyingde was impatient.


    ¡°What then? There¡¯s no then. I have a good life. Even though I¡¯m not some sort of a millionaire, I¡¯m still considered quite rich. Hopping from one club to another. All I have is money. *Sigh* Everythinges with pros and cons. You guys wouldn¡¯t have understood my pain and loneliness for having such a life¡­¡± AV gradually closed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who feels like hanging him up and whacking him?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said.


    ¡°He is indeed someone whom our team leader recruited¡­¡± Spyingde mentioned.


    Lil¡¯Wang smiled bitterly as he leaned on the sofa with his arms crossed. He signaled AV to give let him try a puff of cigar and AV handed over. He sucked it and with clouds of smoke surrounding him, he said. ¡°*Sigh* How would I not understand such pain?¡±


    ¡°If I were a girl and I meet a person like that in the club, I would immediately use pepper spray at my own eyes¡­¡± Fang Ci was so speechless that he poured himself a ss of beer and finished it in a gulp.


    ~editted by DW~


    Footnotes


    ^ In older days, Chinese used to think that if a girl¡¯s butt is big, she would be good at giving birth.

 Chapter 724 - Head-on Battle

    <h4>Chapter 724?Head-on Battle</h4>


    From the corner of his eyes, Zhang Zhengxiong saw Coco and the others were on their way. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°The second round of battle is about to start¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang flicked his cigar to get rid of the ashes.


    Andor carefully stared at Lin Liang¡¯s sitting position and smile, not wanting to let him leave his sight for even a second.?<i>I should test him out first.</i>?She then slowly lifted her dress to reveal her smooth leg, trying to arouse him in a way.


    Meanwhile, Lin Liang realized something was amiss.?<i>A seducing strategy? Oh, women are indeed women. Looking simple and in does not mean?they don¡¯t know how to secure a man¡¯s heart! This move is able to test a person¡¯s sexuality and personality. Anyone who looks at it definitely can¡¯t control himself. And if you don¡¯t look at it, there must be something wrong with you.?</i>With a smooth wave of his fan, Lin Liang blocked his view. ¡°Miss An, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Sincerity is the best policy.¡±


    Andor pondered.?<i>This person is impressive. Just when I was about to move, he immediately blocked it without saying a word. Hmph. Sincerity is the best policy. So, it means that he doesn¡¯t n to spend a single cent here! This man is hard to deal with! No! I must do something!?</i>She once again revealed her other sexy and smooth leg.<i>?Do know that everyone in the entire Imperial City is willing to queue just to see my legs. The cost to see it starts from at least a hundred million.</i>


    Lin Liang frowned.<i>?This pair of legs is indeed beautiful. It doesn¡¯t look like those skinny ones but it¡¯s a chubby one. It shows prosperity. I suddenly feel my spirits are high! This move is not a wise one. If I touch it, I will be despised. One fan cannot block the two of them but you¡¯ve underestimated me!</i>?He then took out another feathered fan from his pocket and blocked the tempting legs. ¡°Sincerity. Sincerity.¡±


    Andor was surprised at the spare feathered fan Lin Liang had.?<i>This man! I¡¯m getting goosebumps because of him. I can deal with any of those perverts but this¡­ is my first time seeing such a person.</i>?She then took a ss of beer and pretended to identally pour at Lin Liang¡¯s crouch. Lin Liang gave nothing but a cold smile and continued swinging his feathered fan. The beer returned to the ss.


    Andor squinted and pretended, ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Let me wipe it for you! Oh dear! It¡¯s all wet!¡±


    Lin Liang pondered.?<i>Shit! This is bad! My entire body is already wet! She is trying to fish in troubled water!?</i>Immediately, he covered his private part. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright! It¡¯s alright! I will get changedter!¡±


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m terribly sorry. But still, let me wipe that for you! It¡¯ll be quick!¡± Andor was forcing her way but Lin Liang resisted.


    ¡°Let me wipe!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wipe!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The two of them were in a battle with each other. Meanwhile, AV and the others were envious.


    ¡°If I were him, I would just let her wipe.¡± AV said with jealousy.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why you can be an expert like Old Brother Liang.¡± Lil¡¯Wang put down his cigar. ¡°Coco!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Wang~ Let¡¯s y some games~¡± Coco said softly.<i>?We¡¯ll let Big Sis deal with the feathered fan hentai. It¡¯s time to show what the best sales girl is made of!</i>


    ¡°Brother~ Let¡¯s drink~¡± Kena smiled innocently and Fang Ci almost lost his cool. If it wasn¡¯t for fun, Fang Ci could surely keep his kindness. Just like how he camouged himself and killed all the ¡®innocent¡¯ people back at the yground. However, Fang Ci was shy when he looked at the girl who was about the same age as his sister. It was the same when he faced Little Ye Tian. Fang Ci then asked out of curiosity, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re legal to drink?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m 18 this year, brother~¡± Kena said.


    Fang Ci blushed slightly. 18 years old. Which means¡­ *Cough* *Cough* But why did shee here to work? ¡°Old Zhao, get me a bottle of champagne.¡±


    Spyingde immediately ordered a bottle of golden champagne from the waitress without any hesitation. He then turned over to see Lil¡¯Wang, AV, and Zhang Zhengxiong looking at him with a weird look.


    ¡° I saw Sister Qian staring at Lil¡¯Fang¡¯s back with a doubtful expression yesterday and she even sighed¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong whispered.


    ¡°I bet she must have found out but she pretended not to be okay,¡± AV said.


    ¡°I kinda feel sorry for Sister Qian for a second but Lil¡¯Fang is our brother. *Sigh* All we can hope for is that Old Zhao isn¡¯t some cruel man and that the three of them can have a happy ending together,¡± Lil¡¯Wang said.


    The voices of the three of them made Spyingde and Fang Ci furious. They took a deep breath and decided to keep their mouths shut because replying would just make them talk more. Fang Ci then turned around to see Kena staring at him, which was something he thought to be unbelievable. Even though it was just a split second, he could see Kena¡¯s expression. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    ¡°Brother~ Nana doesn¡¯t care much about your sexuality. As long as you pamper Nana, that¡¯s enough. Brother~ Nana loves you so much~¡± Kena¡¯s words made Fang Ci feel d and weird at the same time.?<i>What do you mean by ¡®doesn¡¯t care about your sexuality¡¯?</i>


    ¡°Never thought that the senior is actually¡­¡± Little Qin made a two-way hand sign.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spyingde stunned for a second and poured himself a ss of beer. Just when he was about to rify that he was not like what she thinks, he was interrupted.


    ¡°Actually¡­I¡¯m¡­ too, senior¡­¡± Little Qin whispered to Spyingde¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re what?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong became curious.<i>?The girls are back in business. That¡¯s what we call fun.?</i>


    ¡°He¡¯s a multifunctional plug and I¡¯m his socket! Coincidentally!¡± Little Qin answered while acting cute.


    ¡°Owh! *Cough* *Cough*¡± Spyingde wiped his lips and poured himself another ss.<i>?It feels like my life has be weirder ever since the team leader helped me and Qian get together.</i>


    Staring at Coco who was lying on his chest, Lil¡¯Wang pondered.?<i>It¡¯s the bunhead andcebo! Shit! I¡¯m about to lose my cool! My secret weapon ¨C the Ink Art Technique ¨C Heart of Ink is not going to work anymore!</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Wang~ By just one nce, I could tell that you¡¯re a student of the Imperial College. Only a student of that prestigious college will have such a manly manner and such a handsome face. Oh no! I get a little wet inside every time I look at you. I wanna drink some beer. I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t get to see you anymore after you leave today¡­¡± Coco was seducing Lil¡¯Wang in an incredibly awkward manner shamelessly.


    Seeing his friends slowly falling into their traps and the waitress smiling, Lin Liang pondered.<i>?I couldn¡¯t clone myself to help them! The boss¡¯ attacks are so hard to deal with. Don¡¯t forget our initial purpose! Don¡¯t forget! We must defend at all costs!?</i>Just when he was about to remind them, Andor took a bottle of golden champagne and imitated Lin Liang¡¯s ent, ¡°Uncle, are you looking down on me? If so, I apologize¡­¡±


    In only a single gulp, she finished the entire bottle of champagne and wiped her mouth. ¡°A man should wield the swords and take on the responsibility of making contributions to the nation! It¡¯s just a bottle of champagne. Uncle, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re notpatible with me¡­¡±


    However, deep inside her heart, she was thinking.?<i>This fe must be some hardcore fan of some ancient dynasty. I must use the same ent when speaking to him.</i>


    <i>Provoking me? Hmph! Not so easy! No one can ever provoke me because it¡¯s always me that provokes! ¡®Defense is the best offense¡¯ they say.?</i>With a humble smile, he said, ¡°Miss An¡¯s alcohol tolerance is indeed impressive! Sadly, I¡¯m not a good drinker so I couldn¡¯t offer much. But, I have no intention of discriminating Miss An¡¯s sincerity. Give three more bottles to Miss An, please!¡±


    <i>Trying to make me drunk? How can such a middle-aged man be such a coward? He doesn¡¯t even care that Iughed at him for not being manly and let me drink myself? Damn it! This fe is gonna get his hair bald. But he is indeed hard to deal with.</i>

 Chapter 725 - Hero Spirit and Alcohol Chess

    <strong>Chapter 725 Hero Spirit and Alcohol Chess</strong>


    Andor was pissed. Hmph! I¡¯ll just go with the flow. I¡¯m one of the few who can drink the most. Give me tens of those bottles and it doesn¡¯t mean anything to me! But I¡¯m not gonna let him know about it yet. ¡°It¡¯s so boring if I drink alone¡­ Coco, Nana, and Little Qin,e over to drink and y some games.¡±


    ¡°What games are we ying?¡± Lin Liang asked. Has she given up? No! Thisdy is nothing close to ordinary! She must have something up her sleeves!


    ¡°X-hero ¨C Hero Spirit And Alcohol Chess. Using 30 bottles of golden champagne as a bet!¡± Upon hearing what Andor said, Coco and the other girls gradually turned their heads to look at her in confusion. Andor then sent a message using eye contact, which meant, ¡®That¡¯s it. We¡¯re rushing them out in one shot so we can continue to operate as usual!¡¯ Coco got the message and nodded. Indeed, we have incurred quite a loss today.


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Lin Liang eximed. Hero Spirit and Alcohol Chess is one of the games under the X-hero series. This woman is going all out! What a brave move! But, the creator of this chess is no one else but me! Hehe! I would definitely win!


    Seeing Lin Liang pping his feathered fan confidently, AV and the others were reassured. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong was doubting the purpose of their adventure. When did having fun turn into a battle of chess? He looked left and right as they had started to randomly pick a character. With a sigh, he picked one himself too. Robin Hood?


    Lin Liang examined his teammates¡¯ character cards. Xiang Yu (Spyingde), Consort Yu (Fang Ci), Robin Hood (Zhang Zhengxiong), Di Renjie (Lil¡¯Wang), Florence Nightingale (AV) and his character ¨C Zhou Yu. He then started distributing their roles. Xiang Yu was being assigned as the general, Consort Yu as a guard, Robin Hood as a horse, Di Renjie as an elephant, and either Nightingale or himself as soldiers. Unless we make Xiang Yu the soldier. Although it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s better for Xiang Yu to be the general because he has the ability ¨C Conquering Qin and Chu Nation. Having Consort Yu as the guard will trigger a lot of special skills and abilities. So, I guess I could only change Robin Hood to be a soldier, Nightingale to be the horse and I to be the elephant. Swiftly, he finished assigning the roles. They then summoned the heroes on the 3D chessboard. Lin Liang felt that Zhou Yu was ncing at him with much despise. He could sense that in his Zhou Yu¡¯s mind, he was scolding him ¡°You bastard!¡±.https://m.wikihow/y-Chinese-Chess


    Lin Liang somewhat recalled something. Oh, Gongjin, I didn¡¯t make the coke incident happen on purpose back in the Hero Spirit Battle¡­ *sigh* Why does everyone think that I¡¯m evil. I¡¯m passive all these while¡­


    With a bitter smile, he looked at the opponent¡¯s lineup. Wu Zetian, Mu Guiying, Zilong, Wang Jian, and Li Xuanba. Heh! Four warriors and a queen regnant. It¡¯s a goodbo especially for Wu Zetian to match up with Mu Guiying. Wang Jian is the most troublesome one. He is smart, brave and always has great ideas. He has inborn magic immunity and strategies that bring negative effects. Not to mention, those who are assigned to be the general, horse, soldier, and elephant are top-ss hero spirits. Atst, he stared at the tanned woman with a ck veil for awhile. Yueying¡­


    Spyingde and Fang Ci looked at AV¡¯s, Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s, and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Xiang Yu.¡±


    ¡°Consort Yu.¡±


    ¡°Farewell My Concubine. Can you guys not be this obvious?¡±


    Spyingde was speechless too. What a coincidence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Ladies first,¡± Lin Liang started from Huang Yueying.


    ¡°Here I go then. I shall draw a card. Establishing a monument! Giving up the chance to move.¡± Andor immediately activated the no-name monument and it popped up in the middle of the chessboard.


    ¡°My turn.¡± Spyingde drew a card. The no-name monument will need two rounds to get the opportunity to write down the names of the opponents and a round to cool down. But once the names are written on it, it¡¯s gonna be very troublesome. She is nning to lock us down in the final round. He looked at the card he drew. My luck isn¡¯t that bad after all.


    ¡°Xiang Yu equips the Sky Dragon Halbert! Activating Conquering Chu and Han Nation! Targeting the no-name monument! Destroy! And I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    ¡°Activating the hero spirit¡¯s battle card! Building the Changban!¡± Kena flipped the card she drew and a pathway exclusive for Zhao Yun appeared on the chessboard. ¡°Due to the characteristic of Changban, I get to draw another card so I¡¯ll add the card ¨C Seven Rounds of Battle into my hand.¡±


    Kena once again drew a card. ¡°Riding the Legendary White Horse and obtaining an extra move. Advance to Mu Guiying to protect her.¡±


    Lil¡¯Wang frowned. Protecting Mu Guiying. She must be scared that we would kill Mu Guiying and Wu Zetian instantly and thus destroying the special characteristic of those two women. It¡¯s troublesome. He drew a card. ¡°Mysterious case! Mu Guiying is involved in conquering the hill and entitling herself as the queen without the nation¡¯s permission. Also, she is involved in using thend illegally! Arrest! Sessful! She is locked into the jail for two rounds! And I got to draw two more cards! Activating detective Di Renjie, activating detective mood! Obtaining the observing specialty! Targeting this ugly woman! Huang Yueying!¡±


    Lin Liang pondered. Hmm¡­not bad. We have forced Zhao Yun to disappear and locked down Mu Guiying. The observing specialty caused Huang Yueying to be unable to activate her abilities. Even though I¡¯m not resigned, it has to be done. I¡¯m the one who designed the character of Yueying. Her mechanical skills are impressive.


    Coco ground her teeth. You watermelon taro! ¡°It¡¯s my turn!! Haha! Summoning ¨C Save Me, Husband!¡±


    ¡°The sleeping dragon is here! Who dares to challenge?!¡± Suddenly, a handsome man appeared out of the yin yang divine trigram with a feathered fan.


    ¡°I could always feel the creator¡¯s hatred towards Zhuge Liang,¡± Lil¡¯Wang said as he stared at the illusion of Zhuge Liang hugging Huang Yueying.


    ¡°I¡¯m having goosebumps. The worst thing is that no one would bother even if they are having PDA¡­¡± AV shivered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang was trembling with his feathered fan. So, it¡¯s my fault?! I¡¯m sorry for setting the opening sentence of Zhuge Liang. I shouldn¡¯t drink with the Chrysanthemum Emperor that day¡­


    ¡°My turn. Err¡­¡± Fang Ci drew a card and was reluctant to use it as he stared at it. ¡°Well, move beside Xiang Yu and¡­ get into his embrace¡­Activating¡­sleep¡­ I¡¯ll draw again. Xiang Yu was granted a chance to draw a skill card again in the next round. Activating Drawing The Sword For Husband, obtaining goodbye status. (If she dies within three rounds, she would say goodbye to the king and enter into Farewell My Concubine).¡±


    Amidst the weird expressions shown on the faces of everyone present, Spyingde drew two cards. He stared at the first ¨C Feast at Swan Goose Gate! This card is very overpowered! But in order to activate it, I need Fan Zeng. The corner of his mouth curled as he looked at the second one, ¡°Summoning ¨C Yafu ¨C Fan Zeng! Prepare the feast!¡±


    On the Changban, a feast appeared.


    ¡°Yafu, I¡¯ve already got Uncle Xiang prepared. Who shall we kill?!¡±


    ¡°Wang Jian!¡±


    ¡°Failed! Wang Jian lost one round!¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Upon finishing hisment, Fan Zeng closed his eyes slowly, radiating with a dangerous aura.


    Andor heaved a sigh of relief. The Feast at Swan Goose Gate is a special field that will always be there. Fan Zang would be activated every two rounds. Once it is sessful, he can kill one person! We must destroy the Feast! But first, we must kill Fan Zeng! Thank God this old fe appeared as a summoned character. Or else, it will be extremely scary since not everyone is as stubborn and as confident as Xiang Yu.

 Chapter 726 - Little Girl’s Heaven

    <strong>Chapter 726 Little Girl¡¯s Heaven</strong>


    Even though her Wang Jian¡¯s Brave Strategy ability was sealed, Little Qin immediately drew a card. ¡°Activating Weakness of All! Taking away Xiang Yu¡¯s Sky Dragon Halbert! Sessful! Activating Strength of All! Sessful! Adding the card ¨C Battle Along with Father! And my turn ends.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± With a swing of the feathered fan, a card flew into Lin Liang¡¯s hand. Andor and the other girls were speechless. He sure knows how to act with his feathered fan.


    Looking at the card he got, Lin Liang recalled the moments when he went on a mission in Jiangdong, the song he sang at the small pavilion beside the pond and Gongjin¡¯s manly manner when he was burning Red Cliff. Time sure flies in a blink of an eye. I wonder if he has met with Xiao Qiao. With a high pitch, he said, ¡°Whenever someone makes a mistake during a performance, Zhou Yu will notice.¡±


    Suddenly, a guqin that seemed to be burnt at its one end flew into Zhou Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Equip the burnt instrument. Adding the Battle of Red Cliff into my hands and draw another song card. Activating The Long River Song! All my teammates get to draw a card. Equipping the ming Phoenix Robe and being immune to fire elemental and mental magic for two rounds. Also, adding Xiao Qiao into my hand! Activating Heroic Posture! Sessful! Draw another card! Summoning Xiao Qiao! Adding another song card into my hand. Due to Xiao Qiao¡¯s presence, for whatever song card that I activate, its effect would be doubled! Also, getting the chance to draw another card. Activating The Song of Strong Wind! Let the wind blow!¡±


    Lin Liang pondered. Since Wang Jian¡¯s ability is sealed off, there¡¯s nothing I would have to bother about! Suddenly, he swung his feathered fan in a heroic posture like Zhou Yu. ¡°Activating Sacrifice for Guilt Trip Strategy!¡±


    ¡°Sessful! The second try! Serialized Strategy! Sessful!


    ¡°Steel chains connecting the boats! Only Wu¡¯s strategist may be able to counter it!¡±


    ¡°Gongjin! Huang Gai is here! Beat me!¡±


    On the chessboard, the scene involving Zhou Yu and Huang Gai appeared. Despite the fact that Huang Gai was heavily wounded, his eyes were filled with determination and heughed out loud, ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Amidst the waves ofughter, Huang Gai who was engulfed by fire suddenly appeared before Wu Zetian and smiled wickedly, ¡°Hahaha! Wentai! Bofu! Huang Gai fights for Jiangdong! Willing to sacrifice himself! Here Ie!¡±


    mes started burning across the chessboard like an unstopped bushfire. Andor stared at Lin Liang. He¡¯s going to use the Battle of Red Cliff. We¡¯re gonna lose.


    ¡°Activating the Battle¡­¡± Lin Liang trembled when he saw the woman in ck ¡°Err¡­ I¡¯ll end my turn.¡±


    AV and Lil¡¯Wang stared at him in confusion. Hey, we can end it with just one shot! Use the Battle of Red Cliff and they¡¯re gonna be dead meat! What are you doing?! Opponent, Huang Yueying had summoned the Sleeping Dragon! If we don¡¯t kill her now, the Sleeping Dragon¡¯s gonna set up a trigram and we¡¯ll need to break it! It¡¯s going to take us a long time! Zhang Zhengxiong was confused too. Suddenly, Lil¡¯Wang realized something and stopped AV who was on the verge of asking Lin Liang why. ¡°He is indeed a master! This move is so evil and inhumane! He is actually trying to gain favor from them. Everyone knows that if he activates the Battle of Red Cliff, the game will end. But he decided to let them go. Even if we lose the battle, the opponents are still shameless. It shows his personality of a gentleman.¡±


    Through Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s exnation, AV understood the reason behind his move. ¡°He may seem that he doesn¡¯t want to kill them but he¡¯s actually trying to gain their trust! Besides, with that card on hand, it¡¯s impossible to lose. This is indeed a good move!¡±


    The two of them immediately stared at Lin Liang with great respect.


    Meanwhile, Spyingde and Fang Ci were sweating in cold. Hey, aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much? Maybe he spared them their lives just because he was gentleman enough?


    Andor was also staring at Lin Liang with a doubtful look. He doesn¡¯t seem like a person who would be kind towards his opponents. He didn¡¯t look like a man when we were drinking just now. He used my words to go with the flow. I really can¡¯t figure out his intention behind his smile. All I feel is a chill. She then frowned. What will his next move be?


    ¡°Because Mu Guiying is in jail for viting thew, she could only pass this round,¡± the sexydy said speechlessly while doing a manicure.


    ¡°It¡¯s my nurse¡¯s turn,¡± AVughed. Seeing the hope and innocence in Nightingale¡¯s eyes, AV stoppedughing evilly and smiled apologetically. He then drew a card. ¡°Haha! Goddess Nightingale! I love you! Activating Status! The Lantern Angel! As long as Nightingale is alive, her teammates¡¯ death will have to go through judgment to obtain the Nightingale¡¯sntern! I can draw an extra healing card! cing it under ¡®hidden¡¯! Activating skill! Returning to the Vige! No one can deal damage to me in this form! I end my turn with this!¡±


    The girls were speechless. He is so lucky. Getting the Lantern Angel as his first card! Looks like we can¡¯t kill anyone like how we hoped to anymore! Besides, they have thentern too! That thing is so tricky!


    ¡°My turn! My turn!¡± Marlily drew a card. ¡°Equipping Mixed Element Hammer! Activating Assault! Targeting Zhou Yu!¡±


    ¡°Sessful! Zhou Yu died!¡±


    ¡°Due to the presence of Nightingale¡¯sntern, the death penalty goes into judgment again! Failed! Zhou Yu died!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang was speechless and he turned to look at AV, Lil¡¯Wang, and the others with great remorse. It¡¯s all my fault. I ruined the n due to my own emotions! I¡¯ve vited the taboo! I¡¯m sorry everyone. Even though it¡¯s just a game, I know I¡¯m really useless. *Sigh* Why does God treat me like this¡­


    ¡°Gongjin!¡± Huang Gai¡¯s and Xiao Qiao¡¯s voices faded.


    ¡°Activating hidden card! The Kiss of the Shadow! Granting antern! Revive Zhou Yu! Let him draw three extra cards! I¡¯ll lose myntern angel status temporarily for two rounds. Disabling Returning to the Vige¡¯s effect. Losing another round¡­¡± AV flipped his hidden card.


    Lin Liang immediately stared at AV with much gratitude. I will not make another mistake! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Lil¡¯AV.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Old Brother Liang! We¡¯re good adventure brothers!¡± AV shook his head.


    Lin Liang nodded. He is kind and has the general aura! He is indeed the leader of our adventure team!


    Staring at the sexydy in front of him, Zhang Zhengxiong drew a card with a sigh but smiled instead less than a secondter. Hehe. The opponent is surely unlucky. Let me end this quick and have some fun. ¡°Activating urate Shooting! Targeting Mu Guiying! Failed! Never mind, activating Thief! Obtaining a card from Mu Guiying! The de of Phoenix! Equipping the weapon! Activating equipment¡¯s effect, having the chance to activate another skill! Once again, activating urate Shooting! Targeting Wu Zetian! Sessful! Shoot to kill! Since it is a sess, activating Faceless! I¡¯ll stay hidden until my next turn.¡±


    Andor surrendered. They¡¯re really too strong. We could have beaten them only if Zhou Yu was dead. She then asked her people to bring them 30 bottles of golden champagne. With a moan, Zhang Zhengxiong eximed that they were back to business. The girls used all their skills to act as their girlfriends. After having fun, AV and the others decided to challenge the SSS-ranked club. Andor gave each of them a discounting badge of The Girlfriend Transformation Club. Staring at their backs, the girls heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°These people finally left.¡±


    Spyingde and Fang Ci looked at the virtual badge and thought of something. A temple badge? Are we going on some XXX masterpetition after a few collections?


    ¡°They are going to Little Girl¡¯s Heaven¡­¡± Little Qin was worried.


    ¡°They sure are brave¡­ I¡¯ve something on so I¡¯m going home¡­¡± Kena turned around and checked out to return home.


    ¡°Alright, get home safe Kena.¡± Andor then shouted, ¡°Quickly, go and get more customers! Coco! Go to the Human Resource Department of the Imperial City College, the Creditworthiness Department, the Art department, the Music department, and the Performing Arts Department to have a look! Get some lost girls to fill up the vacancy! Chinese New Year is the best time to earn! We can¡¯t afford to waste a single day!¡±


    But they sure are rushing over things. Little Girl¡¯s Heaven isn¡¯t a ce that is easy to deal with. Andor turned around and returned to her office.

 Chapter 727 - Defeat

    <strong>Chapter 727 Defeat</strong>


    Sky Area. Outside of the Little Girl¡¯s Heaven. It was already midnight and there were six naked men who were extremely attractive in front of the main gate of the club. Among them, there was a long-haired and graceful looking man pping a feathered fan. ¡°We¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    He turned around to look at the neon hologram of every little girl. ¡°It is indeed a terrifying ce¡­¡±


    The other five guys tried their best to cover their private parts and then looked at Lin Liang speechlessly. Hey, cover it with your feathered fan, would ya?! Why are you still pping it?! p my ass!


    A spare feathered fan then appeared out of nowhere and Lin Liang used it to cover his private part.


    Suddenly, a chill breeze blew and they walked down the memoryne.


    ¡°Since we have the spirits, let¡¯s challenge the Little Girl¡¯s Heaven!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s y some games. But there would be punishment if you lose ya~¡±


    ¡°What kind of punishment is it? Little girl~ Come on~ Tell me~¡± (Lin Liang)


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret~¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with rock paper scissors. 3, 2, 1. Kerlo¡¯s Lovely Punch! Hehe! You lost!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­what punch was that?!¡±


    ¡°You have to admit you lost, okay, uncle! A lost is a lost! Or else, Lil¡¯Jia would be unhappy!¡± she said in a seducing tone.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I lost.¡±


    ¡°Take off your pants! I wanna punch your ass with my lovely punch!¡±


    Terrifying thoughts shed through their minds and made their blood run cold. All the girls may seem innocent but they¡¯re actually worse than devils on the inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for us with our current strength. Those little devils are too hard to deal with. I remember seeing them stuffing something funny into AV¡¯s butt¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang turned around and sighed.


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Well, yeah¡­ *Cough* *Cough* Actually, it feels¡­¡± Seeing the others staring at him with a weird look, AV decided to keep quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about how we are going to go back. There are so many people on the streets¡­¡± Covering his nipples and private part, Spyingde turned around to see Fang Ci blushing. Hey, don¡¯t you try to think of anything stupid!


    AV thought, ¡°By the way, should we cover our faces instead of our genitals, so people won¡¯t know who they belong too, hmm¡­? Maybe not, to be safe.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll fight again next year, Little Nilo! Wait for me!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was recalling the fear of being screwed.


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* I think we should retreat to the alley for now.¡± Fang Ci noticed Spyingde¡¯s weird expression and realized that it was not good to stay there either.


    Everyone then used Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s enormous body to take cover while running at lightning¡¯s pace to the dark alley.


    ¡°Can you get someone to deliver some clothes?¡± Spyingde looked at Lil¡¯Wang who stayed in this city.


    ¡°They all went back to their hometowns.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the six of us are going home by hopping on rooftops on the third day of Chinese New Year like a pervert.¡±


    Lin Liang could ask the Lin family for help but he was too embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing! Why don¡¯t we sacrifice one person to go to the bank to withdraw some money so we can buy some clothes?¡± AV suggested and stared at Lin Liang who was still pping his feathered fan calmly.


    The others also looked at Lin Liang and thought the same. This is easy. It¡¯s clear enough that you¡¯re responsible for this, aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* I usually don¡¯t have much savings *Cough**Cough* and I¡¯ve lost all of them just now¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Liang sweated. Hey, don¡¯t you have some respect for the elder?! I was just a little too careless and didn¡¯t think that the girls here are so incredible. Ruining our n is easy for them as they don¡¯t think like how an ordinary person does. They¡¯re too problematic for us! Even if humans are the ones nning their strategies, God is the one who decides whether they work. No matter how enormous someone¡¯s effort is, it could still be futile at the end of the day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game then.¡± AV immediately pulled a handful of pubic hair from his armpit. ¡°Whoever picks the longest one has to go! Vision ability is forbidden! Whoever that takes more than half a second to pick will also have to go! We¡¯ll take turns clockwise! I¡¯ll start!¡±


    ¡°God damn it! You might as well pull your hair from your private part! It¡¯s disgusting a.f.!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong picked one reluctantly.


    The rest of them followed and theypared. Lin Liang sweated in cold the moment he saw all of the strands of hair they picked. ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Regarding that¡­¡±


    The five of them stared at him. You have no excuses now.


    ¡°Someone ising!¡± Lin Liang suddenly shouted.


    They turned their heads to look at the entrance one by one. They see a shadow of a person being knocked against the rubbish bin not far away from them. Trudging further forward allowed them to see that he looked like a student wearing a high school uniform of the Imperial City College. A few gangsters were slowly gathering around to surround him. The leader who had purple hair touched the piercing on his mouth. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you running?! Why did you stop?! How dare you run away when you made the Skeleton Ghost Crow gang mad! Regarding the 2 million federal coins! Forget¡­¡±


    Not finishing his sentence, he kicked the student really hard. ¡°¡­about it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao! Brother Xiao!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?! Can¡¯t you guys see I¡¯m lecturing this kiddo¡­¡± Suddenly, Brother Xiao felt someone was tapping his shoulder and frustratedly turned around to have a look. What came into his sight was an enormous naked guy whose eyes were shiny red. Just when he was about to run away from the left, a long-haired middle-aged guy came over with two feathered fans. One was pping and the other one was covering his private part. The man¡¯s smile sent chills down Brother Xiao¡¯s spine. Beside him were two naked men standing guard and staring at them. Immediately, he wanted to escape through the direction they came from. Just then, on the pathway, there was a naked man that looked like a watermelon taro, holding a brush. There was also another acting like a crane. We¡¯re surrounded! The six of them smiled wickedly as they slowly approached the Skeleton Ghost Crow gang.


    ¡°You! You! What are you guys trying to do?! Don¡¯t you dare do anything funny! Standing in front of you is the Skeleton Ghost Crow gang!¡± Brother Xiao covered his ass.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you cause any trouble! If Brother Dragon Tiger knows about it, you guys will definitely be unable to leave Imperial City!¡±


    ¡°The Secret Art of the Ink Brush! The Dance of Ink!¡±


    ¡°The Five Beasts Attack ¨C Holy Crane!¡± AV shouted.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and fight, I¡¯ll guard the pathway.¡± Spyingde shrugged his shoulders. I don¡¯t have to go. They are more than capable of fighting these people.


    Even though some managed to escape, Spyingde did not bother chasing because Lin Liang had already intelligently set up a barrier with a swing of his feathered fan. These kiddos don¡¯t have the ability to break through that barrier. Staring at it at the entrance of the alley, a few of the rascals were shouting and banging on the barrier for help but they came to no avail. Zhang Zhengxiong went over and knocked them out casually. Hey, it¡¯s a girl! Damn! Why does she look so scary! He then grabbed the other two and dragged them back.


    As all the gangsters were knocked out, the six of them walked towards the injured teenager who was staring at them, not knowing what to say. Six naked men. There¡¯s one that is tall and muscr, one that looks like watermelon taro, one that is graceful, one that is almost the same age as me and some other ordinary but naked men.


    ¡°Are you alright, young man?¡± Lin Liang immediately helped him get up and healed him with some energy. You came just in time! You saved us, young man! I¡¯ve unblocked all your veins and nerves.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m alright¡­¡± the teenager felt that his wounds were all recovered and he discovered that there was some extra strength in him. Staring at the rowdy men lying on the ground, he expressed his gratitude to the party of six. Fang Ci walked towards him. ¡°Whenever you encounter any trouble, don¡¯t run towards the alley, run to somewhere where there are a lot of people.¡±


    The six of them then started choosing and removing the clothes from the gangsters. Lin Liang sighed. What kind of fashion sense is this? He wore a T-shirt with a skeleton design, arge bright red jacket, a denim sweatpants, and matched a pair of boots. Meanwhile, Spyingde randomly stripped the clothes off from one of the gangsters and put them on. He got a jacket and a pair of jeans. The others also get some clothes on. Fang Ci then stared at the female gangster in front of him. Super short pants, crop top and a singlet. Realizing that the others were done, he was speechless. ¡°You guys did it on purpose, huh.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s slow in choosing! Quickly wear it and let¡¯s get going!¡± AV replied.


    Fang Ci then took off the woman¡¯s clothes with trembling hands. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m embarrassed to take off a woman¡¯s clothes but she doesn¡¯t look like a human at all. She is a little simr to Nana¡¯s funky style but just a little more boring. He quickly removed her clothes, making her as naked as he is. Oh, the perfume smell is so strong. Btw, doesn¡¯t she feel cold wearing these? Not like she¡¯s some superhero or anything. Maybe she¡¯s a demi-god¡­? Just then, Fang Ci saw a heat pad sticking at her back. Hey, this is useful! He instantly tore it off and stuck it on to himself. Ah, this feels morefortable. As he got up, he saw everyone staring at him with a weird look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Lil¡¯Wang shook his head. This fe¡­

 Chapter 728 - The Holy Elephant’s Guardian

    <strong>Chapter 728 The Holy Elephant¡¯s Guardian</strong>


    ¡°Since it¡¯s our first adventure together, let¡¯s take a photo!¡± AV summoned a virtual camera and had it set up. *sh* The six of them took a photo with their hippy clothes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to my house!¡± Lil¡¯Wang put his arm around Lin Liang¡¯s shoulders. Looking at the photo made himugh at his funny costume.


    Earth Area. Li¡¯Wang¡¯s Aodation.


    ¡°Just tonight, a strange incident happened at the valley behind Little Girl¡¯s Heaven. A high school student Xiao Ming was being bullied by a group of gangsters but was saved by six mysterious people who appeared out of a sudden. Xiao Ming, could you describe what happened back then?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Just when I thought I was about to get hit, six naked men descended from the sky and among them, there was one using two feathered fans! In a blink of an eye, they knocked out the gangsters. To be honest, I feel guilty because I once thought that they would rape me due to their perversive appearance. Thinking of it now makes me feel embarrassed. They resemble justice! They resemble nakedness! They have given me a new power! I wanted to be a naked hero too! To fight for justice! Argh!¡±


    After finished exining, Xiao Ming tore his own clothes into pieces and ran away like a monkey, leaving the speechless female reporter behind. ¡°I guess he had gotten crazy. *Cough* *Cough* Let¡¯s move on to the next news report. Could everyone see the crystal tower on the Sky Soul Mountain behind me? That¡¯s right. The Imperial City¡¯s 7th Light Energy Tower is about to bepleted. Since the construction was financed by the Imperial City¡¯s biggest patron ¨C the Ji family, the building is named as ¡®The Light of Ji Xuanyuan¡¯. It is one of the biggest light energy tower besides the Star of Wishes. Its functions are¡­ Hold on! Hold on! There¡¯s another shocking news! In the Sky Area, the Brother Tiger Dragon of the Night Dancing Street was defeated by a naked teenager! The teenager helped the citizens to remove that scumbag! However, due to the fact that he exposed his private part and his actions offended the public, he was brought to the police station¡­ Let¡¯s go and have a look! Come on!¡±


    Upon arriving, the female reporter came to her realization that a naked teenager was standing on the roof. It was Xiao Ming. He covered himself with a white curtain with the words ¡®Fight For Justice ¨C Xiao Ming!¡¯. For some reason, he was not even afraid of the guards standing below him. He then suddenly flew into the sky like a dragon. ¡°Naked Hero has descended! Fight for justice!¡±


    Staring at the heroic posture, the female reporter mumbled, ¡°Curtain Naked Crouch Hero¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.


    The six of them who were watching the news in Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s house were too. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiao Ming flying in the sky like a dancing dragon with a roar appearing wherever he passed by, Lin Liang pondered. It seems like I just helped an incredible person to unblock his nerves¡­


    On the next day, Zhang Zhengxiong, Fang Ci, and Spyingde returned to Lin Hai in the early morning.


    Upon stepping into the house, the news was on TV again.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong! There¡¯s a Curtain Naked Crouch Hero in the Imperial City! He seems very strong! He punished a lot of viins in just one night. Whenever he defeated them, he would take off their clothes and put them in the nearest donation box,¡± Lin Le found it amusing.


    ¡°Even the Lin Hai Newspaper reported this incident. The Holy Elephant Religion has entitled him as the Holy Elephant¡¯s Guardian,¡± Ye Cang continued.


    ¡°There¡¯s anothertest news, he has received the entitlement, officially bing the first guardian of the Holy Elephant Religion. Nickname ¨C The Guardian Elephant of the Imperial City.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three of them were beyond speechless and amused at the same time.


    ¡°Good morning everyone, what are you guys looking at?¡± sher Uncle came down from his room upstairs. ¡°Huh? What are you guys looking at?¡±


    ¡°Your new guardian of the Holy Elephant Religion. You even entitled him as the Guardian Elephant of the Imperial City¡­OMG!¡± Ye Cangughed.


    ¡°What?! When did this happen?! Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the founder of the Holy Elephant Religion but you don¡¯t know anything about it?!¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­I¡¯m not the one who established the religion¡­To be honest, I don¡¯t even know what it¡¯s about. I¡¯ve only heard them saying about it and I just so happen to be the founder.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was even speechless. What on earth¡­


    ¡°Founder! Founder! Let¡¯s go to the Imperial City! Today is Guardian Xiao Ming¡¯s instation ceremony! Our Holy Elephant Religion has a new strong believer! Besides, there¡¯s a branch of our Religion in the Imperial City teaching its dogma!¡± Little Tong quickly dashed out from her room and dragged sher Uncle away.


    Meanwhile, the others, including Fang Ci were stunned, standing there blindly as the sea breeze blew.


    ¡°Is that Little Tong?¡± Spyingde stared at the two of them.


    ¡°I think¡­so¡­¡± Fang Ci also stared at her sister¡¯s back, unsure whether she was actually her sister anymore.


    ¡°As long as Little Tong is happy. *Sigh*¡± Fang Ci shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the Holy Elephant Religion¡¯s dogma?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll look it up on the inteter and we¡¯ll surely find something since the religion is so popr now,¡± Spyingde shrugged his shoulder.


    ¡°What about Elder Lin Liang?¡± Ye Cang asked as he saw Lin Liang was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°At Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s house. He said he has something to do so he would be staying back at home for a couple of days. I remember him saying he woulde over on the ninth day.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong sat on the sofa.


    Without any verbal reply, Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Sister Rose?¡±


    ¡°There seems to be some problems in the Imperial Capital. I saw her covering her butt and disappearing on the beach¡­¡± Lin Le¡¯s words made Wu Na recall the incident yesterday. These two fes¡­


    Upon walking out of the house, Zhao Xiangyu shivered when she saw Lin Le smiling at her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today, Master Unce Lele is going to teach you some practical battle techniques again. Pay attention and look carefully. Alright?¡± Lin Le dragged the diffident Zhao Xiangyu to the beach. Seeing such a scene, Ye Cang sighed. This guy sure got her frightened yesterday. Looks like he is working well with Lin Sen.


    Recalling what happened the day before, Zhao Xiangyu trembled. The hands that wanted to dig my eyes. Those blood-red eyes. And that extremely evil smile.


    ¡°What a pair of beautiful eyes~ Let me y with it~ I can teach you something else too¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t you make my apprentice afraid!¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­ it¡¯s nothing. My healing skills aren¡¯t that bad too. Once I dig it out, I can just rece it back for her. Not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at the master uncle who was talking to himself, Zhao Xiangyu was trembling. She felt as if the sky turned dark.


    ¡°You liar! Go away! You idiot! Alright, Lil¡¯Yuyu, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky returned to its usual blue. Only then, Zhao Xiangyu was relieved even though she was still afraid of Lin Le.


    As Zhao Xiangyu came back to her senses, she saw that Lin Le had gotten into his posture. Seeing her hands trembling, Ye Cang said, ¡°Are you afraid? Use this fear. Every emotion has its own strength. You must obtain the resisting power when going against your fear. Or else, you¡¯ll get lost in the midst of fear and you¡¯ll be unable to move forward. There are a lot of things waiting for you in the future¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu calmed herself down and took a deep breath. With apulsive shout, she attacked but was expectedly defeated by Lin Le in the end. Well, at the very least, she has the courage to counterattack even though it made no difference.

 Chapter 729 - The Ninth Day Of Chinese New Year

    <strong>Chapter 729 The Ninth Day Of Chinese New Year</strong>


    Just when Ye Cang was about to go to bed to have a rest or to wander around in the virtual world, Wu Na asked him with an exciting look. ¡°Have you got this year¡¯s n done?¡±


    ¡°Have you got an example of a n?¡±


    ¡°Get married or something?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without a word, Ye Cang stared at the ceiling. Oh yeah, marriage! Regardless of Qin Zhen or Nana, they are now my future. They are the people that I¡¯ve tried so hard to love even though I¡¯m not sure whether my feelings are the definition of true love. This feeling is strange. Ever since Xinxue died, all I¡¯ve been feeling was pain and responsibility. On the Three Lives Stone, there¡¯s no me. So, it doesn¡¯t matter to me now. As long as we met each other and had some memories together, that¡¯s enough. Sometimes, letting go is a better option so I won¡¯t leave those who love me worried. Upon thinking about it, Ye Cang smiled. ¡°How about this year¡¯s Christmas Eve?¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Wu Na got close to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Yes. But you and that b*tch would still be responsible for it.¡±


    ¡°What about the marriage proposal?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already talk about it that day?! You still want me as an emperor for a second round?! I¡¯ve already lowered myself and forgave you and that b*tch by agreeing to marry the two of you together, forgetting about my revenge Is that not enough?! Don¡¯t you go overboard! Hey!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Na stared at the mad Ye Cang, speechless. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I know you¡¯ve suffered alright, Acting Emperor?!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Cang turned around and faced Wu Na with his back. Momentster, Wu Na gave him tight hug from behind.


    A few dayster, everything seemed perfectly fine except for the fact that the Holy Elephant Religion was getting more famous, Little Tong was being worshipped as the Saintess and Fang Ci being sad over it. After knowing that Ye Cang had decided on the date of their marriage. Why am I not the one who gets to decide?! Even though sheined much, she still gets everything done. When Father Qin and Mother Qin knew about it, they hugged each other and cried.


    ¡°Zhen¡¯er is finally getting married! *Cries* *Cries* Oh God! You finally managed to treat her sessfully¡± Father Qin said.


    ¡°All thanks to the holy medicine I got from the Lin family!¡± Mother Qin eximed. ¡°Even though the action is a little owing to Xinxue, at least I¡¯m closer to getting a grandchild! Ever since I saw our white-haired son-inw, I knew our Zhen¡¯er could be married to this handsome young man!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose stared at Ye Cang. A handsome young man?! Do you how I met this fe?! With a sigh, she looked at FrozenBlood¡¯s message. ¡°Husband has decided on the marriage date?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± ThornyRose shouted at the phone.


    The ninth day of CNY. Lin Liang came over.


    Lin Liang¡¯s hippie clothing style and ear piercings left Ye Cang speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Na was shocked too, ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve got a good fashion sense! The matchup is kinda freestyled! It makes you look like a street poet.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment. Thank you. It¡¯s just a change of style. Are you ready?¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan although it seemed weird and did not match with his new fashion sense.


    ¡°Yeap.¡± Ye Cang asked Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le to his room.


    ¡°Entering the virtual realm. Coordinates: DiFeng City, XXX. Come on.¡± Lin Liang then went into the virtual realm. Ye Cang then led the two of them who were confused to enter as well and caught up to Lin Liang.


    ¡°Have you told them?¡± Lin Liang stared at Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang shook his head.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s very simple. Just treat it as a game that would grant you rewards in reality! Your opponents may be anyone from any era. When I open the door with a key, you would see a sea of hero spirits. Each vortex represents a hero spirit. Touching any one of it would grant you its blessing and protection. However, the destination and location would be random too. So, try to assemble as fast as possible! We must reach the destination to obtain the Holy Cup¡¯s water before it appears! As for how to get to the Holy Cup destination, well, you would only know when you enter one of the vortexes,¡± Lin Liang exined.


    ¡°What about you, Old Brother Liang?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in too but my target isn¡¯t the Holy Cup. It doesn¡¯t have any conflict with y¡¯all.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Lin Le nodded with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys ask what happens when you guys lose?¡± Lin Liang reminded them.


    ¡°What would happen?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to enter into any virtual world,¡± Lin Liang¡¯s words made Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le feel that what he mentioned sounded more like a reward rather than a punishment as they recalled Ye Cang¡¯s dishes.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll think about that after we go in,¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Lin Liang then took out a golden key from his pocket and pushed it into thin air. Momentster, a golden vortex door opened. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll assist you guys when it¡¯s necessary. I only need one thing. I hope that you guys can give it to me when the timees.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Cang frowned.


    ¡°Items left behind by Yueying. Well, we¡¯ll talk about it when you get it,¡± Lin Liang signaled them to go in.


    Upon passing through the golden door, they arrived at a ce that looked like the gxy. Blue vortex doors were everywhere.


    ¡°Brother, which to choose? There¡¯re too many of them,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong seemed to have a hard time choosing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a random choice. Once we¡¯ve entered, think of a way to gather! You can try to leave any hidden message. Then, listen to my orders,¡± Ye Cang reminded them.


    ¡°Alright, I got it, Brother Lil¡¯White.¡± Immediately, Lin Le closed his eyes and swam around. He decided to go to whichever door he collides with. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong swam around and chose randomly. On the other hand, Ye Cang saw a vortex door which was peach in color, different from the others. It was as if he heard someone calling him. ¡°Hey, young man. Over here. Come on in¡­¡±


    The familiar voice rang a bell and Ye Cang flew towards it with curiosity.


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s me. It seems that we are destined.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Liu Xuande!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Hold on! I¡¯m one of the top hero spirits!¡±


    ¡°Zhuge Liang said that you¡¯re good at nothing but escaping.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! That strategist is wicked! How could you believe his words?! I¡¯m good at martial arts and nning! I¡¯m one of the top hero spirits that can conduct tactics well! My chances of winning Lu Bu in a one-on-onebat is 50:50! You have to believe me!¡±


    Subconsciously, Ye Cang touched the vortex door.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained Liu Bei ¨C Liu Xuande as your guardian of hero spirit!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang came back to his senses only then. You damned liar!


    Liu Bei ¨C Xuande


    Hero spirit status: Han Emperor


    Hero spirit level: X-


    Strength: X-


    Dexterity: X-


    Wisdom: X-


    Will: EX


    Luck: GX


    Hero spirit item: Real ¨C Twin de of Dragon and Pheonix (consists of Heavenly Dragon Sword and Hell Pheonix Sword)


    Hero spirit special characteristic: Taunting (X rank), Fooling (X rank), Escape (GX rank), Flirting (EX rank)


    Hero spirit skill: The Three Kingdoms ¨C Shu, Roar of the Dragon and Phoenix, Descend of Real Dragon, Acting


    Hero spirit sealed skill (required conditions to be met): The Oath of the Blossom Garden, Dumping Ah Dou and Earning Shangxiang¡¯s Heart.

 Chapter 730 - Bad Luck Lottery Machine

    <strong>Chapter 730 Bad Luck Lottery Machine</strong>


    Ye Cang felt something was funny and heard a sudden wave ofughter all of a sudden. He stared at the two people in front of him.


    ¡°Big Brother! Drink again! Again!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, Big Brother shouldn¡¯t drink that much! It¡¯s so rare that we get to gather around to enjoy one another¡¯spany. Big Brother, about Jingzhou¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too. Sorry that I couldn¡¯t help Big Brother to rebuild the nation and get tricked by people with bad intentions. *sigh*¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! Why bother apologizing? I didn¡¯t manage to help you guys get your revenge! Actually, screw the dream of rebuilding the nation. I¡¯ve actually understood everything when I reached White Emperor City. Screw that Oath in the Blossom Garden, that Yellow Turban Rebellion, those heroes from different nations and the Three Kingdoms. Yunchang, Yide, the three of us have gone through a lot of hardship together. Even though we didn¡¯t get to achieve our goals, at least we didn¡¯t waste our lives for living in this world! Let¡¯s have a toast!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°All of us may not be born on the same day, in the same month and in the same year.¡±


    ¡°But we are willing to die on the same day, in the same month and in the same year!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Blossoms filled the sky and the three of them held their weapons high with a smile written on their faces. Their weapons collided, once again, as the scorching sun shone brightly in the middle of the sky.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang recalled the saying, ¡°You would rather be like the Three Brothers than Shan Xiongxin.¡±


    As he came back to his senses, Ye Cang got out of the virtual realm and reached an unknown ce. Standing under the street light in the middle of the night, he looked left and right and atst turned his gaze towards the clock on the clock tower. 12 a.m. Doesn¡¯t this era seem a little too old? The time isn¡¯t told through a hologram but through geared mechanisms. There are no signboards or holographic notice around. He turned around to stare at the advertisement stuck on the pir of themppost.


    ¡°Ancient Chinese medicine for those who can¡¯t give birth or with any kind of STD¡­ Tel: xxxxxxx¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless as he took a look at his profile.


    PaleSnow


    Race: Artificial Human


    Gender: Male


    ss: Envoy. (other sses aren¡¯t unlocked)


    Specialty: Virtual Body (has an extremely recovery ability)


    Special Out-of-Nation characteristic: A passionate lucky draw lover ¨C Whenever he gets a reward, a lottery machine will appear and allow him to make lucky draw between 1-3 times.


    Strength: SS


    Dexterity: SS


    Constitution: SSS


    Wisdom: C


    Will: X


    Luck: Could not detect any presence of luck from this person. It makes the system go wrong, retracting the description of luck.


    No skills.


    Ye Cang was stunned. Damn! My luck is so scary that even the system couldn¡¯t detect it. Haha! I sure have the divine hand!


    Hero Spirit Guardian: Liu Bei ¨C Xuande, ???


    Due to the level of your Will,


    Number of hero spirits able to obtain: 2 (does not include hero spirit guardian)


    Random item along with birth: Half a bottle of mineral water


    Ye Cang then took out a bottle of mineral water that was half-filled. He examined it carefully. Does it have any special effects or something? His curiosity prompted him to drink it. A few momentster, he destroyed themp post. ¡°God damn it! This is just a f*cking ordinary mineral water! And it¡¯s a fake one! I could even taste detergent in it!¡± I wonder what kind of power would the real one give.


    He took a deep breath and stuffed the bottle into his backpack. After casually twisting themp post into an arrow-sign and cing it at the side of the main road, he walked towards a street that was lit up in the far end.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le was sitting in a sandpit in a random yground. Staring at the shover and mould, he stunned for a second and then started building a sandcastle. At the same time, sitting beside Lin Le, there was a copy of him with white hair and red eyes. The man got himself a packet of cigarettes out of nowhere and started smoking while sitting on the swing. ¡°Ah! Feels so good to be me. I¡¯ll go and look around to see if there are any envoys nearby, maybe I can have some fun by killing them¡­¡±


    Moments after Lin Sen left, a virtual door appeared beside Lin Le. A blonde girl with high heels and blood veins surrounding her eyes and all over her face walked out. She tried very hard to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ever¡­leave¡­me¡­again¡­Lin!¡±


    Suddenly, a pair of pale white hands hugged Lin Le. Her fingernails were as sharp as a razor.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­me¡­Little¡­Beauty!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received absolute loyalty from the Death Witch ¨C Little Beauty.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three questions popped out and triggered Lin Le¡¯s mind. Who is Little Beauty? Where am I? What am I doing? Feeling that this insane girl had no bad intention, he continued building his sandcastle.


    Though he was not with Lin Le, Lin Sen felt the emotions from Little Beauty. She must be one of Lin Lin¡¯s side chick. With a shrug of his shoulders, he decided to enjoy his massacre.


    The scene then moved to Zhang Zhengxiong. Staring at the endless sea, he turned around to look at the city. ¡°Heavenly King of Wudao ¨C Ran Min. I remember he was really good at killing people. Not sure whether it¡¯s true or not. *sigh* Imma go find brother and Lele first.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Liu, Ran Min, Lin Sen.¡± Standing on top of a building, Lin Liang mumbled to himself as he pped his feathered fan, ¡°Can¡¯t believe Gongjin and Shan¡¯er are here too¡­¡±


    As Ye Cang walked on the street, he realized that did not have a single cent with him. The vast number of passers-by gave him the idea of folding a paper box by using a piece of newspaper from a random dustbin and dancing at an empty space.


    His dance moves gathered a lot of people and everyone was enjoying it. They dared not make a sound to disturb the dancer and interrupt the performance. After finishing, he contentedly shoved all the money into his backpack.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully obtained dancing skills! (rank ¨C SSS) You have a new ss ¨C a dancer. Activating the effect of A Passionate Lucky Draw Lover, summoning the lottery machine. You¡¯ve received three coins! Please make the lucky draw!¡±


    Excitedly, he ced the coins into the machine but got nothing from his three chances unfortunately. He had started to doubt whether the machine was a fake one. Not giving up his luck, he went to the market to buy some groceries and started cooking, obtaining the ss ¨C chef. Simrly, another three chances were given to him but they were to no avail again. Ye Cang was furious at this point as he went around to search for rewards but up until his tenth time, the lottery machine gave him nothing. Staring at the two remaining coins in his hand, he ground his teeth. I would definitely get a divine artifact!


    ¡°Congrattions! Due to the fact that you didn¡¯t get anything for ten times consecutively, you¡¯ve obtained the Bad Luck Lottery Machine. Do you want to activate it?¡±


    Bad Luck Lottery Machine? What¡¯s that? After much hesitation, Ye Cang decided to give it a try. Well, let¡¯s try it even though I think it might be a waste. For a person who is so lucky like me, this machine should be unsuitable. Since the system is wrong, there is no harm trying anyway. He then ced a coin.


    The lucky lottery machine¡¯s sound effect went ¡®Cha-ching-ching-ching¡¯ but the bad luck lottery machine¡¯s sound effect was a burst of evil skeletonughter ¡®Ka-ka-ka¡¯ instead.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a hero spirit focus ring.¡±


    Hero Spirit Focus Ring


    Category: Hero spirit treasure


    Rank: X


    Effects: Once equipped, the user¡¯s and hero spirit¡¯s attributes would be increased. Spiritual energy would be recovered quickly in order to replenish the hero spirit. Once activated, effects are doubled.


    Staring at the sea blue ring in his hand, Ye Cang equipped it. Immediately, his Wisdom increased to B and the other attributes had a ¡®+¡¯ sign behind the letters. Not bad. Let¡¯s try again.


    ¡°Ka-ka-ka.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Chef Ting¡¯s Lost de.¡±


    Chef Ting¡¯s Lost de


    Category: Hero spirit treasure


    Rank: EX (could be leveled up)


    Effects: Such a de is extremely sharp. It could prate through any barrier defense. The higher the rank of a chef, the greater the de and the more the skills for unlocking the treasure.


    Ye Cang hung the de at his waist. Come again. Come again.¡°Damn! I¡¯ve no more coins!¡±


    Ye Cang who received the rare equipment was wandering around, looking for all possible options that could allow him to make a lucky draw again like a drug addict looking high and low for the slightest speck of marijuana.

 Chapter 731 - Liu Shan

    <h4>Liu Shan</h4>


    Sadly, Ye Cang sat on the bench on the hill.<i>?Why couldn¡¯t I trigger the effect?! I want the rewards! ¡°Old Liu! Old Liu!¡±</i>


    Liu Bei walked out of the virtual door.


    ¡°Is there any way for me to get rewards quickly? Fast!¡± Ye Cang asked him directly.


    ¡°Of course! You can kill other hero spirits for that.¡± Liu Bei sat beside Ye Cang and pulled out a cigarette.


    ¡°Oh yeah! I almost forgot about it. Where did you get that cigarette from?¡± Ye Cang was curious.


    ¡°I grabbed it when you were in the market.¡± Liu Bei handed the box over to Ye Cang. ¡°Do you want one?¡±


    ¡°I made a promise to someone that I won¡¯t smoke,¡± Ye Cang shook his head and Liu Bei kept away the packet of cigarettes.


    The two of them were staring at the street below them.


    ¡°It looks like there¡¯s a fight over there. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Cang stared at the smoke rising from the factory at the bottom right.


    Liu Bei heaved a cloud of smoke out from his mouth. ¡°No rush. Let me finish this cigarette first. *sigh* It would be good if I can take this back.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang suddenly felt that Liu Bei came over just because he wanted to smoke.


    Ye Cang¡¯s pupils contracted as he observed. ¡°I saw a guy who looked like you in the building. He looks a little weird and he¡¯s also looking at the fight.¡±


    ¡°Is he holding a bowl with a lid?¡± Liu Bei extinguished the cigarette.


    ¡°I think so¡­¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Quietly, Liu Bei took out another cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and sighed. As the cloud of smoke surrounded his face, he said in an emotional tone, ¡°Why did Zilong save him that day?!¡±


    ¡°Your son?¡±


    Liu Bei nodded and shook his head.


    ¡°I suspected that Old Cao had done something bad to me since he isn¡¯t a good person like me. He is always evil and has weird thoughts about other people¡¯s wives, including mine,¡± Liu Bei shook his cigarette.


    ¡°So, is he your son or not?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°There is a possibility that it might be his.¡±


    ¡°But he looks a lot more like you.¡±


    ¡°He looks a little like Old Cao from the side view. Besides, I¡¯m so strong. How would I have such a retarded son?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t seem to be like that though. In many of those Three Kingdoms games, your stats are lower than Cao Cao¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. They are just taunting at me. Do know that I¡¯m the man who went head-on with Lu Bu while the Old Cao was beaten up really bad by Lu Bu,¡± Liu Bei once again heaved a cloud of smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless.<i>?Hey, you and the other two grouped together to fight Lu Bu. Besides, you got defeated by him a few times.?</i>However, he knew that it was futile to try to reason with the man in front of him because he was good at fooling others. He then snatched Liu Bei¡¯s cigarette, threw it on the floor, and gave it a hard step ¡°Let¡¯s go already.¡±


    ¡°Young man, how could you¡­ didn¡¯t you see the dustbin is just beside you? *sigh* Oh, never mind. Remember to be more civilized next time. Damn it,¡± Liu Bei picked up the cigarette bud and threw it into the dustbin. Staring at Liu Bei¡¯s back, Ye Cang felt like killing him for some reason.


    Swiftly, the two of them rushed over to the factory by hopping through rooftops.


    With a frown, Liu Shan shouted, ¡°Iing! Sister Lil¡¯La! Hide behind me! Quick! Brother will protect you!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Liu Shan¡¯s body shivered and a blonde little girl around the age of 10 quickly hid behind Liu Shan.


    ¡°Your father!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Shan¡¯s face crumbled when hearing the voice and looking at who appeared before him. ¡°Before confirming you¡¯re not a monster pretending to be human, I can¡¯t say that you¡¯re my¡­¡±


    Not waiting for him to finish his sentence, Liu Bei reached out his hand and clenched. Suddenly, Liu Shan flew towards Liu Bei. ¡°You filthy son! I¡¯ll smash you to death!¡±


    Momentster, Ye Cang saw Liu Bei smashing Liu Shan up and down and the blonde little girl was sweating in cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re very strong? You said that you¡¯re able to survive until the end of the Holy Cup¡­¡±


    ¡°Yea! You have to believe me! Lil¡¯La!¡± Despite having bruises all over his face, Liu Shan did not forget to answer.


    Staring at the frightened little girl, Ye Cang said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He immediately swung his hand at the girl and yet he felt he hit nothing.


    Ye Cang was stunned and stared at the little girl who was not affected. He once again hit her throat with another swing. Simrly, he hit nothing.?<i>Eh?!</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! This fe has Life of Ease. Unless he is knocked down, you wouldn¡¯t be able to touch his envoy! I could only hit him but I couldn¡¯t kill him.¡± Panting for air, Liu Bei let go of Liu Shan, ¡°You little bastard, don¡¯t you run away. Let me rest for a second and I¡¯ll hit you again.¡±


    ¡°Father, am I really your son?!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Come over and let your father hit you for another round!¡±


    ¡°Having fun in a new environment! Lil¡¯La! Let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Shan pressed the ground with his left hand and a gold shockwave sent the two of them flying.


    Liu Shan immediately grabbed Lil¡¯La and escaped with a jump.


    ¡°Stop chasing! You can¡¯t even move your leg.¡± Liu Bei sat down and took out another cigarette.


    Ye Cang tried to move his leg but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°How long more?¡±


    ¡°About the time to finish a cigarette.¡± Liu Bei shook his cigarette to get rid of the ashes. ¡°Even if you manage to chase him, he still has a lot of ways to escape.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless. ¡°He is indeed your son¡­¡±


    ¡°Young man, remember that if you want to achieve something big, you must first know how and when to escaping. As long as you live, there will always be a chance to make aeback.¡± Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders casually.


    Ye Can then nodded.<i>?Indeed</i>.


    ¡°That bastard¡­ *cough* *cough* is lucky to get a cute little girl¡­ I wonder if her mother is? as cute as her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°We can move now.¡± Liu Bei pulled out his sword and a dragon roar was heard.


    The two of them rushed to the factory where the fight happened.


    Upon their arrival, Ye Cang saw a shadow flickering through the shes of des. There was a rude man carrying??which were not at equal length.?<i>Ind nation hero spirit??</i>On the other side, there was a man who looked Chinese and was extremely good looking. As he swung his sleeves, the hero spirit shed another enemy and went after another.


    ¡°Each of us takes one. I¡¯ll go kill that handsome guy and you¡¯ll get another one! No problem, right?!¡± Knowing that he could get rewards after killing them, Ye Cang eagerlyid his hands on the cooking knife and went forward.


    ¡°Hey, are you sure?!¡± Liu Bei was shocked when he knew Ye Cang was nning on having a battle with just a small weapon. Hey, if you die, it¡¯s the end. But if I die, you might be able to find another chance. ¡°Can¡¯t¡­you just¡­ sit back and watch¡­¡±


    Not waiting for him to finish his sentence, Ye Cang dashed towards the enemies at lightning¡¯s pace. Staring at his back, Liu Bei felt as if Ye Cang had some supernatural powers. Reluctantly, he pulled out his twin des and shouted, ¡°Hey, white young man! Don¡¯t go so fast! Wait up!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at running too?!¡±


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* It¡¯s just an old habit of mine. Usually, I¡¯m always thest one dashing towards the enemy but the first one to escape¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Ye Cang was speechless.?<i>What a coward.?</i>

 Chapter 732 - A Letter

    <strong>A Letter</strong>


    The handsome man was Skilful Star ¨C Yan Qing. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Ye Cang dashing towards him. He¡¯s not a hero spirit?! He is an envoy! This is interesting! ¡°Hey, Miyamoto, here¡¯s your new opponent!¡±


    The man called Miyamoto was Miyamoto Musashi. He did not go over to protect Yan Qing but instead, he turned to face the swordsman who was rushing towards him with twin des. He looks heroic and his arms are quite long! He must be a master in swordsmanship! Besides, he is even using two des! As a samurai, he was excited to face an opponent who was a swordsman that used two des. He dropped low, like a leopard preparing to wee its prey.


    Liu Bei did not let his guard down too. The swordsman that looks like a beggar sure has the aura of a grandmaster. He doesn¡¯t look like he has any fancy moves but I¡¯m sure that once I stepped into his attacking range, there would be thousands of shes waiting for me. He gradually closed his eyes and reopened them. His eyes then shined like a golden dragon eyes.


    Miyamoto smirked. Oh?! Attacking me head-on?! A dark red sh was sent towards Liu Bei.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang pulled his cooking knife and shed at Yan Qing¡¯s throat.


    He was a little disappointed. This guy¡¯s attack is too obvious. With a smooth motion, he turned to dodge. However, Ye Cang¡¯s knee was on its way. There was no way for him to dodge that this time.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Even though Yan Qing activated mixed-elemental shield to block Ye Cang¡¯s hidden attack, he was still knocked away and his face was still damaged.


    ¡°Your martial art skills are not bad.¡± Ye Cang brushed away the blood on his knee with a smile.


    Ye Cang did not wait for him to recover and continued to attack, getting close with his cooking knife. Yan Qing was shocked. My mixed-elemental shield did not knock him away but it was cut off by his cooking knife! What kind of de is that?! He took a step back and shot tens of sleeves arrows at him.


    Facing the rain of arrows, Ye Cang did not back off but dashed into it directly instead. Like a pond loach, he dodged all the arrows and pointed his de at Yan Qing¡¯s throat, not giving him a chance to take a breath.


    With such a clean and sharp attacking at him, Yan Qing could only grab Ye Cang¡¯s wrist and pulled him over. Prating Mixed-elemental Punch! Instantly, a hole was formed at Ye Cang¡¯s chest as a result of the punch. He was then stunned. It¡¯s over.


    However, the feeling of unease was gradually burning bigger in him. He looked up to see Ye Cang¡¯s lifeless eyes and chills went down his spine. Quickly, he pushed Ye Cang away and jumped backwards.


    Ye Cang got up from a pile of bricks slowly as the wound on his chest was healing fast. He stared at Yan Qing. ¡°Indeed, a hero spirit.¡±


    Yan Qing gradually lowered his head to see his wound on his chest. His rib cages were visible. His de was fast. Did I get this when I sent him flying? His knife could prate through my shield without me knowing about it. He then squinted his eyes as his wound was healing with spiritual energy. ¡°Come again!¡±


    On the other side, shes of des were everywhere to be seen.


    ¡°Roar of Dragon and Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Niten Ichi-ry¨±!¡±


    Dragon on the left and phoenix on the right. Both of them roared as the thunder struck.


    As the sky shone, Ye Cang dashed at Yan Qing too.


    ¡°Chef Ting Dismantling A Cow!¡±


    ¡°Mixed-elemental Power Shot ¨C Skilful Star Shot!¡±


    When the shine was over, Ye Cang had only half of his body left whereas Yan Qing did not suffer much. Meanwhile, Liu Bei kept his twin des into the scabbard and took out a cigarette. Staring at the moon, he heaved a cloud of smoke. ¡°You¡¯re way weaker than Lu Bu.¡±


    Upon finishing, Yan Qing¡¯s body shattered into pieces as all his flesh fell on the ground, leaving only his skeleton left and Miyamoto Musashi¡¯s head slowly dropped. ¡°You sure have good skills¡­¡±


    On Liu Bei¡¯s chest and right leg, he had two deep wounds.


    Ye Cang turned around to see his left hand hanging on the wall. He slowly went to take his hand and joined it back, allowing the cells to regroup. ¡°So risky.¡±


    ¡°Although the difference was small, the oue could be totally different. This is strength. Although this fe¡¯s strength is strong, it¡¯s sad that he met me. Even Lu Bu could barely have a draw with me.¡± Liu Bei started to heal himself with spiritual energy. ¡°Not chasing after the envoys? Even though I have some injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for that¡­¡± Ye Cang cut him out, shook his head and dug into his pocket to get the six coins. He could not wait to make the lucky draw.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Wild ¨C Revolver.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Really New Vige Summer Camp original shorts.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a piece of hero spirit item.¡±


    ¡°Due to the fact that you¡¯ve reached the limit of the Bad Luck Lottery Machine, the machine will auto-destruct and will be gone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Bad Luck Lottery Machine then disappeared and it became a normal lottery machine again. ¡°Cha-ching-ching-ching.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    Wild ¨C Revolver


    Category: Imagination hero spirit treasure


    Rank: EX


    This item can prate through any magic defense barrier.


    The Time Has Come: Lock on six people¡¯s head in the user¡¯s vision. Once finished, all six will be shot dead. It requires a lot of spiritual energy to lock on.


    Really New Vige Summer Camp original shorts


    Category: Imaginary hero spirit treasure


    Rank: SSS


    Dexterity is leveled up.


    When the user is being restrained, it will reduce the effect of restraining for a fixed period of time


    Huang Yueying¡¯s Handkerchief:


    A hero spirit¡¯s item. This item can only be used when summoning hero spirit.


    Ye Cang examined the silver revolver. The quality is excellent and it looks nice too. He then made himself a shoulder pistol holster and put on the short pants.


    Killing Yan Qing gave Ye Cang a chance to spin the wheel for rewards.


    He then spun it.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve got a letter!¡±


    Ye Cang was speechless as he stared at the spinning wheel. Out of so many items such as Donghuang Clock[1] and Pangu¡¯s Axe, all you gave me is a letter?!


    A letter: It is just a normal letter.


    Suddenly, Liu Bei said something.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Mengde¡¯s (Cao Cao¡¯s courtesy name) New Book. I¡¯m gonna keep it. It might be useful someday. Well, what have you got there young man?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Ye Cang hesitated for a second and pulled out his revolver. ¡°A heavenly gun!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, young man.¡±


    ¡°Of course! My luck is no joke.¡±


    Seeing Liu Bei sitting on the bricks and flipping through the book, Ye Cang quietly took out the letter and opened it


    The letter disappeared into nothingness and a voice was heard instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll not give up on hope until the veryst moment. I will return home one day!¡±


    Isn¡¯t that my voice?! What does this mean?! Ye Cang felt the determination and concern in the voice. What¡¯s wrong with this letter?! He was confused. ¡®I¡¯ll not give up on hope until the veryst moment. I will return home one day!¡¯ When the hell did I say this?! What¡¯s happening?!


    Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s expression, Liu Bei sighed and flickered his cigarette. ¡°*Sigh* More often than not, I usually don¡¯t agree with having some fun after a battle but¡­ *sigh* Let¡¯s go. Find a good ce to hang out. The trouble of being young¡­I understand¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Ye Cang stared at Liu Bei who continued smoking. I bet this fe only has cigarettes and women in his mind.


    Footnotes


    ^ it is one of the ancient divine artifacts. it has the ability to create the world.

 Chapter 732.2 - Ran Min

    <strong>Ran Min</strong>


    Under a steel tower.


    There was a muscr brown-haired man holding a giant de. With many injuries, he stared at another man who had blood-red hair and eyes and radiated with bloody aura.


    ¡°y of Nernaean Hydra!¡± The muscr man was actually Hercules. Immediately, he shot nine arrows at his opponent. With a halberd and a spear in each hand, the opponent did not bat an eyelid at the nine poisonous arrows that were sticking at his chest. The most he did was just shivering. He took a step forward, staring back at Hercules with a pair of eyes filled with hatred. Momentster, he threw a blood-red scroll into the sky, ¡°I, Ran Min, will not fall before killing all of you bastards! Not even God can stop me! I would kill Him even if Hees! Ahh!¡±


    ¡°The Hu has been messing in Zhongyuan for decades. Today, I¡¯m here to kill them all. I hope everyone will join me. The Hu has been bullying the Han for decades. They killed our citizens and snatched our shrine and temple. Today, I¡¯m here to get revenge. The dignity of our race will be returned! Those who bully and kill the Han shall die! We will kill all the entire Hu race and rebuild the Han nation! Eliminating the Hu is the responsibility of the Hans! I, Ran Min will not be limited by God!¡±


    Thousands ofints were heard from the scroll. ¡®The Han is treated as food.¡¯, ¡®Women and children died without a grave.¡¯ This scroll, assembling everyone to eliminate an entire race was filled with blood and hatred.


    ¡°With heaven above us, I, Ran Min volunteer to initiate the elimination of Hu! I swear to God that I will kill every single Hu in this world until they are all eliminated!¡±


    Suddenly, the cries of teenage girls, babies, and men were heard from Ran Min¡¯s body. The screams of the citizens were repeating and never-ending.


    Knowing that Ran Min¡¯s endless hatred was getting stronger every minute and every second, Hercules frowned. The poison did him no harm! He then dragged his giant de and shed at Ran Min.


    With a smooth motion, Ran Min blocked the attack with his spear and halberd. The sound of bones cracking was heard and the ground below him scattered. ¡°Kill!¡±


    Using the momentum of the attack, he swung his spear and halberd as if a blood lotus was blooming. To say that the battle was intense was an understatement.


    A car stopped on the bridge and there was a green-haired man inside who frowned. ¡°What kind of creature is that? Just by himself, he was able to kill Hercules 7 times! Lancelot, kill him.¡±


    With a smile, a handsome guy with gold long hair pulled out his glorious sword and disappeared from the car.


    Ran Min was getting stronger and Hercules was getting weaker hearing the screams of the vengeful spirits. In a sh, he saw Lancelot. Even though he was not resigned, he stopped Ran Min from moving, enduring the pain of a spear and halbert stabbing at his heart. A sh shed.


    Ran Min¡¯s head flew out.


    At the side, Zhang Zhengxiong pondered. Shit! Does this mean I¡¯m disqualified?! His mind turned ck for a second. Humans are eating humans. There was a mother witnessing his own child being killed and cooked. There was also another child witnessing his own mother being killed right in front of his eyes. ¡®The Hans are useless. All the Hans are domestic animals! It¡¯s an honor to be eaten! Why did you choose to be of a low-ss race?!¡¯ No, it shouldn¡¯t be like that! A teenager witnessed his friends turning into pots of food and in order to survive, he was forced to eat their flesh with a smile on his face. A bloody tear flowed into his heart. Is there a need for humanity?! Is there a need for kindness?! No, we don¡¯t need all of that! Why are they eating our race? Why?! It¡¯s because we¡¯re not strong enough! We¡¯re not cruel enough! There were too many who hold pens instead of des! It¡¯s not enough! Not enough! Not enough!!! Kill! Kill! Kill all the Hu! The Hu women must die! The children of Hu must die! Those who look like Hu must die too! Hahaha! Kill!


    Zhang Zhengxiong came back to his senses and saw the head flying at the very next moment.


    Ran Min¡¯s eyes gradually closed as he mumbled, ¡°When would the chaos end¡­¡±


    ¡°A low-ss servant dares to entitle himself as the king?!¡±


    ¡°Those cruel people could mess Zhongyuan up but why can¡¯t I, a Chinese man be the king?!¡±


    ¡°Why not?!¡±


    Momentster, waves of bloody water burst out as if the entire world had turned into a bloody ce. Screams were everywhere to be heard. For some reasons, Ran Min¡¯s lower body grabbed his own skull and held it in front of his chest as if the headless body was examining his own brain. Just then, the head was crushed by his own hands and the bloody qi once again flew back to the body and a new head is regrown.


    ¡°Cowardness...must be eliminated because the de would always y at cowards¡­¡± Ran Min swung the blood away and turned around to look at Lancelot and Hercules who were both stunned. He picked up his spear and halberd and shouted at them fiercely, ¡°The entire Hu race must die!¡±


    ¡°There is always a saying, ¡®Heroes are born in chaos.¡¯ However, in his chaos, it is either Hannibal or Rakshasa. They are evil and cruel. As for him, no one could tell whether he is still a hero or a Rakshasa. His inner thoughts have twisted his human aspect and he has fallen into a deep abyss, wanting to achieve what he thinks justice is. He would never be able to be human again¡­ *sigh* Brother Zhengxiong¡¯s hero spirit is a godly hero spirit. Even though he has extremely strong battle power, his wish of getting the Holy Cup would be scary too.¡± Standing on top of the clock tower, Lin Liang stared at the permanent barrier formed by the sea of blood.


    A random park.


    Lin Le got up all of a sudden and stared at the direction of the sea. ¡°I sense a killing aura!¡±


    He then casually took off his pants and pee at the sandcastle as if it would help the situation.


    In the meantime, Lin Sen¡¯s white hair was stained red with blood and so was his face. He was still holding a heart that was still pumping and the heart still had a connection to a ¡®thing¡¯ (person) that was being tortured badly. He turned around to stare at the sea again. ¡°Hoho! The smell of blood...I like it¡­¡±


    He then looked at the ¡®thing¡¯. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Why speak Japanese? Worst still, you¡¯re a hero spirit...Well, in short, I hate people from ind nations the most!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s continue with our human anatomy. So, the organ you are looking at is called the heart. The heart is made out of four chambers. The right atrium, left atrium, right ventricle, and left ventricle. Between the atrium and ventricle, there is a valve. Its function is to prevent the regurgitation of blood from the ventricle back into the atrium. Well, you¡¯ll definitely say that you can¡¯t see it. No worries. I¡¯ll cut it apart for you to take a look!¡±


    Lin Sen then took a knife and cut the heart into halves.


    ¡°Is it clear now?! Let¡¯s see how the heart functions. First, as the heart muscle contracts, oxygen-poor blood will flow from the superior vena cava into the right atrium and only then into the right ventricle through the tricuspid valve. Then, the right ventricle pumps the blood to the lungs through the pulmonary valve.¡±


    Lin Sen then grabbed the lungs to continue his lecture. ¡°When the blood flows into the lungs, oxygen would diffuse into the haemoglobin in the red blood cells and then flow back into the left atrium through the pulmonary veins. It goes through the mitral valve to the left ventricle and the oxygen-rich blood is pumped to the rest of the body through the aorta. Can you see it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry again. I forgot that I¡¯ve plucked your eyes out. But, I think you¡¯ve listened well since I exined it so well. Don¡¯t be scared. You¡¯re an envoy, you won¡¯t die. Let¡¯s continue. This is the kidney. Many teenagers have kidney stones nowadays. Let me check whether you have it or not. Later then, I will exin theponents of the kidney to you and also how kidney stones are formed and all the harm it brings you. Well, since we are talking about kidney, it¡¯s impossible not to talk about the private part. But we can save that forst...Hmm¡­ you¡¯re lucky. You don¡¯t have kidney stone¡­¡±

 Chapter 733 - Gongjin

    <h4>Gongjin</h4>


    Staring at the skull on Ran Min¡¯s halberd, Zhang Zhengxiong was surprised.?<i>This fe is so strong!?</i>Yet, he saw the emptiness in Ran Min¡¯s eyes as if nothing could fill the emptiness.


    The sea of blood was then sucked back into Ran Min¡¯s body and he walked towards Zhang Zhengxiong. The two of them looked at each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first person that summon me! You¡¯re not a Hu, so that¡¯s good¡­¡± Ran Min smirked and vanished into thin air.


    However, Zhang Zhengxiong was shivering. That pair of ck eyes was like an endless vortex of a massacre. Zhang Zhengxiong heaved a sigh of relief only when Ran Min disappeared.?<i>So, this is the Heavenly King of Wudao? This is so scary!</i>


    City.


    In the meantime, Ye Cang and Liu Bei had put their hands together to kill a lot of hero spirits and once again triggered the Bad Luck Lottery Machine. Ye Cang had gotten The Mask¡¯s Mask, The Sniper¡¯s Hood, Konan¡¯s Running Shoe, and a few hero spirit¡¯s items whereas Liu Bei was happy that he had gotten a few items too.


    As he passed by a shop, Ye Cang stood in front of it and took a look at himself through the reflection of the ss. A half mask, a cowboy¡¯s hood, a revolver, a cooking knife, summer camp¡¯s short pants, branded running shoe. Even though they looked a little weird on him, Ye Cang felt happy.


    A billboard on a building far away red brightly out of a sudden.


    ¡°The midnight auction has started! This time, we have the item of?from the Shang Dynasty. This item is extremely valuable and has the potential to reach a higher value. What is most important is that it is the one and only item of Wen Zhong. Ladies and gentlemen, what are you waiting for?! Besides, we have another item to auction. Alright, there¡¯s no point keeping it a secret. I present you, Diao Chan¡¯s inner wear~ *Cough* *Cough* Well, everyone is weed!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was left speechless for a second. ¡°Wen Zhong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know him? There was this knowledgeable person who was wise enough to manage the nation and a martial arts master who was strong enough to protect the nation. The knowledgeable person is Wen Zhong from the Shang Dynasty. Have you heard of Jiang Ziya then?¡± Liu Bei crossed his arms with a cigarette in his mouth.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Ye Cang was not really sure about history before the Qin Dynasty but he somehow had heard of Jiang Ziya.


    ¡°Wen Zhong was his opponent back then. He fought for the Shang while Jiang Ziya fought for the Zhou. Even though Wen Zhong had failed, he was never any weaker than Jiang Ziya!. But in short, we must get Diao Chan¡¯s inner wear!¡± Liu Bei flicked the ashes from his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to smell that from a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m joking. But if one can summon Wen Zhong, it will be scary. He is a god ranked hero spirit. He can change the weather whenever he wishes to and turn?beans into armies as if he is ying with toys.¡± Liu Bei caught sight Ye Cang¡¯s despised look. ¡°But of course, if we can summon Diao Chan instead, that¡¯s the best. Brothers are like our arms and legs but women are like clothes. You can change them anytime. So, let¡¯s take turns to wear it. Maybe we can decide who will wear it first by a game of rock-paper-scissors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it first¡­¡±? Ye Cang said in a serious manner.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re the envoy. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for Diao Chan, maybe Lu Bu and I would be best friends¡­¡± Liu Bei said with a low tone. Ye Cang who had little knowledge about history thought,?<i>I think it was only then you had the intention to run away! And now you me Diao Chan for that?</i>


    Following the direction shown on the billboard, Ye Cang dragged Liu Bei to the venue of the auction.?<i>This billboard is big. I bet many envoys saw it. An item of Wen Zhong. A massacre is inevitable!</i>


    Somewhere around the park.


    Lin Sen wiped the bloodstain on his face and looked up at the billboard¡¯s message. ¡°Wow, Grandmaster Wen¡¯s item. The hero spirit that is on par with Jiang Ziya. I bet the two fes will be on their way as well.¡±


    He walked towards Lin Le as soon as he finished and saw that Lin Le was about to head towards the venue and below him was the zombie witch. With a sigh, he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go. White-haired and the big guy will be there too. We must get the item of Wen Zhong¡¯s or at least be the first to kill the person who gets the item.¡±


    ¡°Why do you always talk about killing people. Do you know that killing is always thest resort? But breaking limbs are still reasonable so you can do that,¡± Lin Le said frustratedly.


    Lin Sen then thought of Ye Cang.?<i>What kind of weird stuff have you taught this fe?</i>


    On top of the clock tower.


    Lin Liang stared at the crowd heading towards the venue. ¡°The first round of qualification match has started. Xingtian?! Oh, this is getting interesting!¡±


    ¡°Bastard Liang!¡±


    A loud clear voice came behind him and Lin Liang turned around to see who it was. ¡°Gongjin.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Abandoned by your envoy?¡± Lin Liang smiled.


    The situation was extremely awkward. Zhou Yu kept quiet and nodded. ¡°He felt that I¡¯m trying to snatch his ugly girlfriend away. You see, such an ugly girl, with rainbow-colored hair. He actually gave up the Holy Battle because of this ugly girl! Why do I get retarded envoys every time?! Why?!¡±


    ¡°So, he gave up the contract. Does that mean you are free now?¡± Zhou Yu gave a nod to reply Lin Liang said.


    ¡°Go find this envoy. Say I¡¯m the one who rmended you.¡±


    Zhou Yu made divination. ¡°A messy one. No past and no future. This fe is interesting.¡±


    Lin Liang then handed a bottle of coke to Zhou Yu who smirked ¨C<i>?Again?!?</i>and faced the mouth of the bottle at Lin Liang. However, it came to his surprise that the gassy liquid did not burst out, making the situation even more awkward.


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* The taste is not bad.¡± Zhou Yu took a sip.


    ¡°Why do all of you not believe that I¡¯m a good person?¡± Lin Liang sighed.


    Zhou Yu rolled his eyes against him and disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Gongjin, if there are Yueying¡¯s items, keep them for me, is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Same. Please help me to look for Xiao Qiao¡¯s too.¡±


    ¡°The Holy Battle of the Hero Spirits. Everyone here only wants to finish what they couldn¡¯t when they were still alive.¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan. ¡°Also, some are here to have a look at the faces which they can¡¯t forget. Gongjin has finally understood that even if he manages to travel back in time and help Bofu build the nation, Xiao Qiao wouldn¡¯t be the Xiao Qiao now, and I wouldn¡¯t be who I am now. Our existence has already meant something. If we forcefully change it, only a strange and yet familiar timeline will be created. But what for? Even though we might still have some regrets, we know we¡¯ve given our best¡­¡±


    When Zhou Yu got the water of the Holy Cup, he chose to return to the past. Everything seemed familiar but strange. In the end, heid on the ward, staring at the night sky.<i>?I¡¯ve used what I¡¯ve known to build the nation but why do I still feel empty? From me passing away before Xiao Qiao to Xiao Qiao passing away before me instead, what¡¯s the purpose of me going through this??</i>Recalling Xiao Qiao¡¯s gentle face caused streams of tears to run down his cheek.<i>?She is not the girl I know. One shouldn¡¯t have lived in the past¡­ but¡­ Xiao Qiao, how I wish to see you again¡­</i>


    Coming back to his senses, Zhou Yu stared at the wicked-looking Ye Cang and Liu Bei. He sighed.<i>?That bloody Kongming¡­I¡¯ll just have to trust him one more time.?</i>

 Chapter 734 - Xingtian

    <h4>Xingtian</h4>


    ¡°Someone is following us,¡± Liu Bei reminded Ye Cang.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Ye Cang had alreadyid his hands on his silver revolver that was hidden under his hood.


    The two of them who were running gave each other a nce. Liu Bei suddenly stopped and pulled out his twin des single-handedly, staring at the dark shadow descending from the sky.


    In the meantime, being well prepared, Ye Cang had already pulled out his gun and was about to shoot at it but was stopped by Liu Bei as he could see who the dark shadow belonged to. ¡°Hold on, that person is no enemy.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because my legs¡¯ reaction told me so. Usually, if it¡¯s enemy of ours, my legs will tell me to run.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t let our guard down too,¡± wondering who it could be.


    As the shadow trudged into the light, they saw a handsome man with long hair and red clothing. Behind him was a maroon guqin and a long red sword hanging on his waist. ¡°Big Ear Liu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, look who we have here. It¡¯s you, Bad Luck Zhou.¡± Liu Bei kept away his de. ¡°Knew that you would be abandoned by your envoy again.¡±


    Seeing Zhou Yu getting pissed, Liu Bei went over with a smile. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry. Sorry for reminding you about your sad story. Come. Have a cigarette to reduce stress.¡±


    Zhou Yu took the cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. With clouds of smoke surrounding him, he said. ¡°I met Kongming that lil¡¯fe along the way.¡±


    ¡°Oh, him again. So unlucky of you. Did he say anything to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Zhou Yu tried to stay silent after ncing at Ye Cang and Liu Bei did not ask any further.


    ¡°Oh, Gongjin, if we could return to the past with this good stuff (cigarette), I bet most of the strategists would worship me. Guo Jia,?, and the others would have definitely liked this.


    ¡°Guo Jia has been consuming poison pills and you still wanna give him this? Oh,e on. As for Tian Feng that old fe, I could tell he¡¯s a smoker. Help me buy one packet, would ya?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless as he stared at the two of them who were casually smoking sticks after sticks and gossiping just like employees taking long cigarette breaks. With a sigh, he kept away his gun and walked over.


    ¡°Come on, young man. Let me introduce you to someone. He is Zhou Yu, also known as Gongjin Zhou. The one who is always jealous of others¡¯ intelligence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you.¡± Ye Cang knew who he was as he was able to recall a few dramas about ancient times.


    <i>You Big Ear Thief!?</i>Zhou Yu grinded?his teeth and examined Ye Cang.?<i>His fashion sense is a little weird. And furthermore, I¡¯m afraid of these people now as they can alwayse up with? any reason under the sun to give up the contract with me</i>. He then nced at Liu Bei.?<i>Well, well, this fe is sure good at choosing who to be his envoy. But I must never be careless in picking. Let me test him out.</i>?He took a deep breath and stared at the moon. ¡°Young man, what do you think of Kongming?¡±


    ¡°A bastard?¡± Ye Cang sort of knew that Zhou Yu was tricked by Zhuge Liang in the past.?<i>Even though they were allies once, their rtionship wasn¡¯t that good.?</i>


    ¡°Indeed, this young man is no ordinary! You have good observation! I shall then assist you in getting the Holy Cup!¡± Zhou Yu was amazed and immediately summoned a magic circle to establish the contract. Ye Cang agreed and asked speechlessly, ¡°It feels like Zhuge Liang was not favored by y¡¯all in your time¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, all of us here share the same thought,¡± Liu Bei nodded.


    ¡°Then, could you exin your reasons for going to his house thrice to invite him to be your strategist?¡±


    ¡°I was being fooled by that¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang pondered.?<i>Hey, I¡¯m pretty sure Xu Shu would be so sad if he heard this.</i>


    Zhou Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°Speak of fooling people, Kongming is not as good as you, Lord Pussy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t ovepliment me, Lord Short-life.¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words made Zhou Yu surprised.


    ¡°Your son is a retard!¡±


    ¡°Hey Gongjin, don¡¯t you insult him like that! Old Cao would be so angry!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yu was speechless as Liu Bei was not angry at all.?<i>This fe¡­he literally just made a mockery of himself by admitting that his wife had an affair.?</i>


    Zhou Yu then recalled the time when Kongming came to?.<i>?That fe was just an ordinary person but he dares to go against Cao Cao. He became braver as he battled. He is indeed the one who separated the three Kingdoms. I, myself definitely do not have such ability.</i>


    ¡°Alright, alright. Back to the point. Now, we really need to think of a solution to help our young man get Wen Zhong¡¯s item. With Gongjin here, summoning Wen Zhong is not a problem.¡± Liu Bei flickered the ashes from his cigarette.


    ¡°ording to my intel, there might be a god-ranked hero spirit joining the auction, making it extraordinarily dangerous.¡± Ye Cang was curious about what Zhou Yu said, ¡°Who is the hero spirit? How strong is a god-ranked hero spirit?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know who it would be but the strength of a god-ranked hero spirit is undeniable. This thick-faced man and I are considered as rare-ranked, slightly below god-ranked but we don¡¯t have a vital weakness. For example, god-ranked hero spirits are like Jiang Ziya, Wen Zhong, Poseidon,?,?,?, and?. Most of them are fantasy hero spirits. Even though their strength is greater than us, they are not unbeatable. In contrast to their respective powers, each of them has its own vital weaknesses or geis too. Chinese call it a taboo. You know, like Lee Xuanba is afraid of thunder and Lord Guan Yu cannot meet this Big Ear Man beside you. Let¡¯s talk about Wen Zhong, he cannot sew the word ¡®extreme¡¯. Every god-ranked hero spirit has their taboo and the taboos are always weird,¡± Zhou Yu exined. ¡°Despite so, the god-ranked hero spirits are still super scary. It isn¡¯t easy for you to take advantage of their taboo. Well, or else they won¡¯t be given the god rank. Besides, you might not even know what the particr hero spirit¡¯s taboo is.¡±


    At a side, Liu Bei said with a bitter smile, ¡°Well, actually, can you stop calling me Big Ear or Thick-faced. Do know that we are rtives.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Zhou Yu was pissed off and sighed. ¡°By the way, I saw Lady Sun.¡±


    ¡°Young man, we are about to have a new member of our team.¡±Liu Bei suddenly started brushing his hard and took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go find her. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang and Zhou Yu were speechless.


    Just then, they felt a heavy pressure and a sense of extreme danger. Zhou Yu immediately pulled out his red sword and stabbed it into the ground. A yin yang divine trigram appeared. ¡°Run!¡±


    An enormous shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ye Cang. It had no head and his pair of frightening eyes had nowhere to stay on except for his chest. Its eyes showed hatred and resentment. It was the diety ¡ª Xingtian holding his axe high in the air. Ye Cang was curious when he realized that he had lost sight of Liu Bei.?<i>Where¡¯s this guy?!</i>?He then turned around and found out that Liu Bei had already escaped to the end of the street.?<i>WTF!</i>


    As Xingtian shed his axe, the yin yang divine trigram moved and Ye Cang and Zhou Yu vanished into thin air. The terrain shifted all of a sudden and there was nothing but a t ground left.


    ¡°They sure escaped fast!¡± On Xingtian¡¯s shoulder, there was an ageddy hitting him. ¡°You bastard! Bastard! Quickly end this for me! I still have to go to Xiao Ming Square to lead a warm-up dance!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± His eyes shone madly.

 Chapter 735 - God Mode

    <strong>Chapter 735 God Mode</strong>


    ¡°Luckily.¡± Zhou Yu pulled his maroon sword from the ground and kept it into the scabbard. A roar from afar made them shiver.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­Xingtian?¡± Ye Cang was able to see the enormous creature clearly.


    ¡°Yeap, one of the god-ranked hero spirits. He has the title of the God of War. So, his battle power is undeniable but his rival is unknown.¡± Zhou Yu turned around to see Liu Bei waving at them at the valley. His escaping speed is totally unbelievable.


    ¡°Luckily I ran away earlier¡­¡± Liu Bei was still keeping a cigarette in his mouth while giving an arrogant smile.


    ¡°Anyway the only strength you have is this. *sigh*¡± Ye Cang was speechless at Liu Bei. This Liu Xuande is really¡­ He is still my guardian hero spirit¡­ Why couldn¡¯t Xingtian or something else be my guardian? Xingtian looks undefeatable though.


    ¡°Let¡¯s use another route. We have to try our best to avoid any battle with Xingtian! Besides, we would try to get Wen Zhong¡¯s item as soon as we can. Even though Wen Zhong might not be able to defeat Xingtian, we can at least shorten the gap,¡± Zhou Yu reminded them.


    ¡°Actually, this doesn¡¯t mean we have no other solutions. But this solution is the most suitable at the moment.¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words made Zhou Yu shake his head in disagreement. ¡°The conditions for you and I to activate the After-life Worship¡¯s Mythic Mode. We need specific items too.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Cang knew that Zhou Yu, Liu Bei, and Guan Yu had their own memorial te to be worshipped by the future generations.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move. I¡¯ll fill you in as we go.¡±


    The three of them went running.


    ¡°In the realm of hero spirits, there aren¡¯t only hero spirits that actually existed but also fantasy hero spirits from myth and stories. But after thews in the realm were changed, in order to prevent more fantasy hero spirits from entering, many real hero spirits joined the so-called Fantasy God Mode as a supplement to thew. Our mode has no weaknesses. Once we have entered the mode, we are peerless but we have certain conditions to fulfill. Aspared to fantasy hero spirits, even if they are strong, they still have their taboos. Well, of course, not every rare hero spirit has this mode, only a portion. Or else the world will be in a hell of a mess.¡±


    ¡°And the conditions for the two of you to activate is?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Liu¡¯s brand of self-made sandals or the presence of Second Brother and Third Brother.¡±


    Zhou Yu remained silent for a second. ¡°Xiao Qiao¡¯s¡­ *cough* *cough* Well, just give me her item. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Ye Cang suddenly recalled something and stopped. ¡°Wait! Your sandal?!¡±


    ¡°Why?! You have it?!¡± Liu Bei was excited.


    ¡°Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you say earlier?! I thought it was some kind of rubbish so I dumped it !! We need to go back!¡± Ye Cang quickly turned around and started running. Liu Bei fell on the ground as his legs got soft. He got up while saying angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it before throwing it into the dustbin?! When did you get it?!¡±


    ¡°When we killed that witch or whatsoever¡­¡±


    ¡°The one whom you gave a headshot?! Why didn¡¯t I know about it?!¡±


    ¡°You were busy molesting the other corpse. I thought it was useless so I threw it away¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s called searching, not molesting! Quickly, let¡¯s head back! You didn¡¯t even throw the empty water bottle away but you actually threw my sandals?! I bet you did it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Hey, mind your own business! Who knows that that stupid item is the item you needed to activate the God Mode?! It was so smelly and disgusting! So, I thought it¡¯s useless!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yu sighed and followed them. A thought came to his mind due to their quarreling. Kongming, you sure did introduce me two ¡®reliable¡¯ fes. Hope we can find it, or else it would be a pity.


    Arge dustbin outside a random factory.


    Ye Cang pointed at the dustbin. ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Bei was frustrated. Being an emperor, I have to resort to searching the dustbin. Helplessly, he started and atst found a pair of broken sandals that looked way worse than when it was thrown out, making him rethink if that was the pair they were looking for. However, one of it was half left and on top of the broken half, there was a cigarette bud. He then remembered his irresponsible act of throwing a cigarette into the dustbin without extinguishing it due to the fact they were rushing for time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Cang saw Liu Bei¡¯s expression.


    ¡°We can¡¯t use it for now. It has to be fixed.¡± Liu Bei hugged the sandal with a sigh.


    ¡°Quickly, fix it.¡± Ye Cang and the others started their journey to where they came from. Along the way, Ye Cang saw Liu Bei getting himself some thatch and starting to fix his disgusting-but-precious item


    A thought shed through his mind. ¡°Time flies and Liu Bei still hasn¡¯t made any achievements¡­¡±


    He saw Liu Bei sigh because he had been losing battles ever since he started the rebel. He had been wandering everywhere, losing his brothers one by one and staying at many different ces. He had been wondering: ¡®When will I be able to fulfill my childhood dream of bing an emperor? Not to mention, I¡¯m nowhere close to boarding those royal carriages I see roaming the streets every¡­¡¯


    Not only that, Liu Bei was trembling in the dimmp, clenching his fists and grinding his teeth with streams of tears running down his cheek.


    Suddenly, themp was knocked to the ground and the fire burned the thatch. Staring at it, Liu Bei went over to extinguish the mes and grabbed it up. His childhood memories then shed through his mind. He had been making floor mats and sandals with his mother to make a living. My skills are excellent. No one can be better than me! The work has to be meticulous. Living here for so many years, I couldn¡¯t find anyone that can be better than me in making sandals. Could it be that my talent is making sandals?! Liu Bei went speechless as he recalled the memories where his talented mother taught him a few skills. With a sigh, he shrugged his shoulders in distress.


    Liu Bei lit themp up again and started making sandals. For some reasons, Ye Cang saw Liu Bei¡¯s expression turned relieved. He was even smiling.


    Liu Bei could recall his mother. Since young, histe father had left them and he was brought up by his mother single-handedly. Despite having a tough time when they were impoverished, he had never seen his mother cry but she was always smiling. ¡°My son, we are the descendants of the royal family. You will definitely be a great hero someday! Just like what you¡¯ve said! We will have the chance to board the royal carriage!¡±


    The teenage Liu Bei nodded happily. Though being poverty-stricken, they managed to survive with the support of his uncles.


    Liu Bei again recalled that day when his mother looked tired. It was as if she had turned very old. When he came to his knowledge, that the famous schr, Lu Zhi was willing to ept him as his apprentice, he went on his journey excitedly.


    Until he had finished his apprenticeship, he remembered what Lu Zhi told him.


    ¡°Xuande, don¡¯t you disappoint your mother. If it wasn¡¯t for her begging me for three days¡­ Well, you¡¯re your own in the future.¡±


    Though unable to achieve anything great after returning, his mother continued to have faith in him as the days went by.


    The scenes of Yunchang and Yide leaving him, his promise, and his mother¡¯s smile appeared in his mind but all of them have already be things of the past. Yeap, I wasn¡¯t able to repay my mother well. If I couldn¡¯t even do the least I can ¡ª to achieve my dreams, it will be shameless of me to meet her again!


    Liu Bei smiled with determination. As tears were rolling in his eyes, he stared at themp. I will definitely seed one day!

 Chapter 736 - Fan of the Pear Flower

    <h4>Chapter 736: Fan of the Pear Flower</h4>


    ¡°Young man, do you know that actually, dreams are like thatch. You have to have a good foundation and you cannot mess the knots up. Even if it¡¯s messed up, you should untie and tie them again. Only then could you make a nice and durable pair of sandals. But of course, remember to stay alive¡­¡± Liu Bei said as he repaired the sandals.


    Even though Zhou Yu did not really like Liu Bei in person, he respected him in some aspects. No matter how his life will be spared, he won¡¯t be afraid of losing and he is always able to persuade those great but idiotic warriors to join him for aeback. Not only that, he is thick-faced and wicked. Upon recalling the incident of Liu Bei borrowing Jingzhou, Zhou Yu stared at him with much despise. ¡°Just like a saying, Liu Bei borrows Jingzhou¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know this. It won¡¯t be hard to borrow again. Am I right?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s answer made Zhou Yu¡¯s heart sink for a second. OMG! That¡¯s not it!


    ¡°Hey, young man, looks like you¡¯re quite good with history. Let me test you one more. Liu Bei battles with Lu Bu.¡± Liu Bei smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no¡­¡± Not allowing Zhou Yu to finish his sentence, Liu Be shouted immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right! Both on equal strength!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yu snared at him with a despised look. How can one be so shameless to this extent?


    ¡°Liu Bei borrows Jingzhou, it won¡¯t be hard to borrow again. But what about Zhou Yu stealing Jingzhou? I remember there¡¯s another saying for this.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s unexpected words made Zhou Yu stun and start raging. This is unbelievable. Liu Bei immediately answered. ¡°Oh, military general, this man is still young. He doesn¡¯t know the answer is ¡®losing his wife and army¡¯. Don¡¯t me him. *sigh* Calm yourself down. We¡¯re all teammates now.¡±


    If it was not that they were on the same team, Zhou Yu would have already drawn out his sword to chop Liu Bei¡¯s head off and kill the white-haired man.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fixed the sandals.¡± Staring at the old but functional sandal, Liu Bei became emotional. The image of his mother teaching him how to make sandals shed through his mind. ¡°Hey, young man, actually, I¡¯m sorry for a lot of people in my life. Even though most of them are exchanging benefits, I still have one person whom I owe the most. That person would be my mother. She had been sacrificing selflessly for me as she gave up her dignity to give me the chance of pursuing an education. She also took good care of me even though I was useless back then. I wouldn¡¯t forget this technique she taught me. Unfortunately, I left her when she needed me the most. Simrly, she left me when I reached the peak of my work. In the end¡­I got the throne with her encouragement and teachings. Yet, she couldn¡¯t see it happen¡­Mom¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Staring at the pair of sandals in his hands, he burst with tears. That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t mind being an ordinary vendor selling only sandals¡­Because my mom taught me that to make a living. It¡¯s also my motto in life.


    Zhou Yu was shocked at Liu Bei¡¯s words. *Sigh* One should never ask where a heroes from. Especially this bastardized liar who doesn¡¯t meet people often. What a pity. How can such a good mother have such a disobedient and disgraceful child¡­


    Ye Cang also recalled his grandmother. She is like a mother to me. Manyughed at me for my appearance, my skin color, my eyes, my eyebrow, and everything. But grandma always says that I¡¯m special, the others are just jealous of me and that I don¡¯t have to worry about what they say. I¡¯m always her cute baby. If it wasn¡¯t for grandma¡¯s teachings and love, I might have really turned into a real monster after experiencing what happened to Xinxue. I might have been filled with resentment, hating everything including fate and wondering why humans don¡¯t love me after creating me¡­ Just like Little Ye Tian in the beginning.


    Liu Bei then stopped to take off his luxurious boots and put down the sandals.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to wear itter. We can save it as a hidden ultimate. If your activation of God mode is revealed to others some time earlier, some of the hero spirits might be after you. Let¡¯s make them concentrate on Xingtian for now,¡± Zhou Yu had no choice but to interrupt him from activating God Mode.


    ¡°I agree with Old Zhou. Let¡¯s go with the flow,¡± Ye Cang agreed and Liu Bei awkwardly wore his luxurious boots again and held his sandals in the arms.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s over there.¡± Zhou Yu stopped and plucked the string of his guqin behind him, using the soundwave to detect the opponent. ¡°This hero spirit is not weak.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Cang dashed and Zhou Yu frowned. Surprisingly, Liu Bei followed and Zhou Yu was shocked. ¡°Wow. This fe has always been thest to dash at enemies but now¡­ Looks like things got serious.¡±


    At the end of aplex route, there was ady, donning a light armor on her body and golden phoenix essories on her head. She was also holding a spear with a logo resembling a pear flower. Her hair was long and it swayed with the wind. She was good-looking as her appearance was more solid than any ordinary Chinese girl. She gradually frowned. ¡°We¡¯re detected by enemies! Lil¡¯Boy, don¡¯t stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it, Sister Pear Flower!¡± The primary school kid who was carrying a school bag immediately followed her tight. As for thedy who was addressed as Sister Pear Flower, she was one of the four female warriors in China ¨C Fan of the Pear Flower.


    The first thing Liu Bei saw was Fan of the Pear Flower and a primary school kid, Mingming. He smirked. ¡°A widow and a child. I like it. *cough* *cough* I mean I can¡¯t bring myself to kill¡­ *sigh* For the sake of justice, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    On the other side, Ye Cang felt wronged. Just now, when this bastard was talking about his mother, I was touched as I thought of my grandma. But now, he is acting as if it¡¯s for justice. Hey, do you know that your mom would be very sad if she knows¡­ However, if ThornyRose knew how Ye Cang thought of Liu Bei, she would indeed have gone mad. ¡®You have no right to talk about others! You always trick goddesses too!¡¯


    Ye Cang then stopped running, pulled out his gun and shot directly at Mingming¡¯s head without any hesitation. Fan of the Pear Flower smiled in cold, ¡°Shameless bastard! How dare youy your hands on an armless child?!¡±


    She immediately blocked the shot with her leg and streams of blood flowed out of it. Fan of the Pear Flower roared and sshed arge number of beans to the ground and in just an instant, they turned into hundreds of clones of hers.


    Meanwhile, Liu Bei dashed head-on right into the enemies but was surrounded and could not escape. Hey, what¡¯s happening? Turning beans into armies?! Is she the descendant of Zhang Jue, that idiot?!


    Fan of the Pear Flower immediately grabbed Mingming and ran away. Deep inside her, she knew that she could only win in a fight with one of them but will definitely lose if she were to fight them together. It¡¯s sad that this kid couldn¡¯t summon me out entirely. If I have the power to control the weather, the mountains, and the sea, I wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of them!


    ¡°Old Zhou, chase after her!¡± Seeing his target running away, Ye Cang activated his running show and chased after them. At the side, Zhou Yu could not understand why Ye Cang was so impetuous. Well, white-haired doesn¡¯t seem to be a person that is so careless. Even though he¡¯s a little retarded, he doesn¡¯t show all his expressions on his face. Why would he be so reckless all of a sudden?

 Chapter 737 - Female Warrior

    <strong>Chapter 737 Female Warrior</strong>


    Staring at her wound, Fan of the Pear Flower thought. Shit! It¡¯s an unheble wound! She turned around to see Ye Canging at them and Zhou Yu who casually pulled out his burnt-end guqin. She gradually stopped and let Mingming down, ¡°Lil¡¯boy, are you scared?¡±


    ¡°A little. But with you here, not anymore.¡± Staring at her wound which was bleeding endlessly, Mingming tried to tie it with his sleeves. Fan of the Pear Flower was stunned as she recalled her loved one. It was something that had been bothering her entire life. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, please let this¡­¡±


    Not waiting for her to finish, Ye Cang pulled out his gun and shot at Mingming¡¯s head. Fan of the Pear Flower immediately blocked the bullet off with her left hand¡¯s magic seal. Suddenly, the sound of thunder roared and it struck. Ye Cang used his hood as a cover and continued to shoot steadily as he moved around. Fan of the Pear Flower was in trouble as she had to protect Mingming and also be aware of Zhou Yu¡¯s explosive music note. I don¡¯t know which one will explode! Slowly, she became helpless and got herself more injuries as more and more shotsnded on her body.


    ¡°Pear Flower¡­¡± a familiar voice came from the boy in her embrace.


    Fan of the Pear Flower stared at Mingming unbelievably and made him confused too. What happened to me just now?


    She then heaved a sigh of relief. I see. We still get to meet each other in the end but in a battle where we will die. Her tears dropped directly into Mingming¡¯s eyes.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yu felt something was wrong. The child in her embrace is doing a bow-pulling posture! It¡¯s Brother White¡¯s blindspot! Shit! ¡°Lil¡¯White! Be careful!¡±


    A virtual arrow was shot towards Ye Cang¡¯s chest. Through the mask, he could be seen showing a shocking expression. His eyeballs burst out and so did his tongue. His body formed an open hole for the arrow to pass through and joined back together as if nothing ever happened.


    Ye Cang sweated in cold. Luckily, I have Loki¡¯s Mask (The Mask¡¯s Mask). The arrow¡¯s power was so strong that it would have turned me into pieces¡­ but I¡¯m still suffering from quite a serious inner injury. He lowered his head to look at the fresh blood leaking out from his chest. The void body¡¯s DNA made the recovery fast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this.¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s explosive note had surrounded them.


    ¡°Deng!¡± The notes yed on the guqin were like flowers blooming in spring.


    All the music notes exploded and instantly engulfed those in the vicinity.


    Staring at the two of them who were hugging each other in the sea of mes, Ye Cang felt as if those were not mes but a sea of flowers signifying unity instead.


    ¡°Dingsan, I¡¯ve finally got to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Pear Flower¡­I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°You are and are not Dingsan at the same time. I¡¯m sorry, sister didn¡¯t get to protect you well. Is it painful?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but getting a hug from you, I feel¡­¡±


    With another sound of the guqin, the mes exploded again, turning them into ashes.


    ¡°I hate people acting cheesy in front of me¡­ A pair of wicked boy and girl, I¡¯ll burn the two of you to death!¡± Zhou Yu ced his guqin on his back and spat at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang roughly saw three F¡¯s engraved on the burnt-end of the guqin. This fe¡¯s personality sure changed as he left Xiao Qiao¡­ He is indeed the chiefmander of the fire in Jiangdong.


    Momentster, Liu Bei caught up with them. ¡°Those clones are surely powerful. Who is thisdy?¡±


    ¡°The Fan of the Pear Flower, a famous warrior from the Tang Dynasty. She seems to be one of the four female warriors in China. I¡¯m not sure about the details,¡± Ye Cang said as he flipped through his history book beforeing to his realm.


    ¡°Four female warriors. So, there are three more hotties? Who are they? Where¡¯s her corpse? Let me search for items,¡± Liu Bei smirked.


    ¡°It was burned together with the envoy by Old Zhou.¡± Ye Cang was speechless as he stared at Liu Bei. ¡°As for the other three, I think their names are Hua Mn, Mu Guiying, and Liang something. I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Staring at the mes, Liu Bei sighed. ¡°Hua Mn, this name sounds nice. What does she do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m quite familiar with this person. A female warrior from the Northern and Southern Dynasties. She pretended to be a man to join the army for her family because the nation forced every family to send at least a male to join the army but her father was too old and her brother was too young. She fought for tens of years, protecting the nation and finally won the battle. Even though it waster discovered that she was actually a girl, the emperor forgave her for hiding the truth and offered her to be a minister in the kingdom. However, she refused and chose to return to her hometown to take care of her parents,¡± Ye Cang described in detail because he remembered watching a movie about her when he was young.


    ¡°Hmm¡­pretending to be a guy huh¡­ Sounds interesting¡­¡± Liu Bei¡¯s arousing words made Zhou Yu sneered at him. Back in the past, he came to Eastern Wu to have so much fun. Maybe I was too suspicious of this shameless bastard, he might have an affair with the emperor¡¯s mother. That time at Ganlu Temple, I saw the emperor¡¯s mother was attracted by him. What¡¯s the most disgusting thing is that his fe even wanted to marry Lady Sun. Well, I bet these two have some secret which involves a dirty deal behind. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have an affair with the emperor¡¯s mom, would ya¡­¡±


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Shut up! Gongjin! How dare you look at me in such a way?! Could I, Liu Xuande, the Han Emperor be such a person?! She is my wife¡¯s mother! Don¡¯t you dare continue talking! Or else, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡± Liu Bei shouted righteously whereas Zhou Yu made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound and kept quiet. However, Ye Cang saw Liu Bei smirk when he turned to have his back facing Zhou Yu. Wow, it looks like I¡¯ve discovered something serious!


    A few streets away, sounds of explosions were heard. The three of them looked at each other and ran towards the auction as fast as they could.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong was already nearby. Staring at the enormous headless creature and the explosion caused by the swing of his axe, Zhang Zhengxiong was bbergasted. You must be kidding me?! Eh?! Isn¡¯t that Lele? ¡°Lele!¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge received the signal and pointed to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s direction. He turned around to see Zhang Zhengxiong from afar. The zombie, Little Beauty jumped casually and reached his side with a sonic boom. Staring at the tall and blondedy with big breasts, and also Lin Le who was riding on her shoulder, Zhang Zhengxiong was overwhelmed with amazement. He also saw Lin Sen who looked a lot like Lin Le but with white hair and bloody eyes. He then looked at thedy again. ¡°Wow, not bad, Lele. This is your hero spirit?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she just followed me out of a sudden.¡± Lin Le shook his head.


    Zhang Zhengxiong was stunned. Why didn¡¯t such a weird and random incident happen to me?! I always get males for nothing! *Sigh* ¡°Let¡¯s go and find our brother.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go find Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le nodded and asked, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, who is your hero spirit?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong responded by summoning him out. Upon opening his eyes, Ran Min saw Little Beauty and felt a sense of killing aura filling the atmosphere. ¡°The entire Hu race¡­must die!¡±


    Little Beauty¡¯s sharp fingernails instantly grew to two meters long, shining with blue light. She stared at Ran Min as he roared.


    ¡°Allies! Allies! Old Brother Ran, we are allies!¡± Knowing Ran Min¡¯s intention of killing was getting stronger, Zhang Zhengxiong quickly stopped him.


    Ran Min red at Little Beauty for onest time and vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Heavenly King Ran¡­no wonder the killing aura is so strong¡­¡± Lin Sen seemed to be interested in Ran Min because he felt they were both people that wanted to eliminate an entire race. The only difference was just that Ran Min wanted to kill the Hu while he wanted to kill mankind.

 Chapter 738 - Gungrave

    <h4>Gungrave</h4>


    Old Lady Zhao sat on Xingtian¡¯s shoulders with her legs crossed like a Gundam¡¯s rider. With much frustration, sheined, ¡°Quick! Eliminate them all! Don¡¯t dy my dance the next morning!¡±


    All the hero spirits in the surroundings were figuring how to get past Xingtian to kill the Old Lady. However, they realized that it was impossible. This was because Achilles was killed by Xingtian alive. Rumors saying that swollen legs were Xingtian¡¯s weakness were totally unreliable. There was a barrier created by Xingtian¡¯s shield around his neck. That barrier would not be broken if the shield was not broken! In short, they had to either break Xingtian¡¯s shield or kill Xingtian before killing the envoy. Only a high-ranked item such as the??had the chance to break the shield. However, there were no hard and fast rules that state what item could break the shield. All the envoys were having a headache.<i>?Damn it! Is there any difference fighting an awakened??!</i>


    On the other hand, Ye Cang was guarding the auction by killing a few hero spirits and summoning the lottery machine. Yet, he had no hope at the lottery machine because he knew getting nothing for 10 consecutive times would summon the Bad Luck Lottery Machine again.?<i>All I want is the Bad Luck Lottery Machine! Grimm¡¯s machine gun and the cannon which Brandon once used! Airo¡¯s Multi-purpose Grenade Vest</i>! ¡°Due to the fact that the conditions to activate the Bad Luck Lottery Machine have been met, activating Real ¨C Bad Luck Lottery Machine for the third time! Be careful~ It may cause you death if your luck is good!¡±


    Ye Cang did not bother Liu Bei and Zhou Yu who were engrossed in their battle. Staring at the Real ¨C?Bad Luck Lottery Machine which was surrounded by the skeleton of a dragon, he frowned and pinched his chin with his arms crossed. ¡°Shit! Since my luck is that good, doesn¡¯t it mean death is guaranteed?! What do I do now?¡±


    ¡°Young man! Stop daydreaming! Help us out!¡± Liu Bei who was dealing with?and??got frustrated by Shi Qian¡¯s attacks. Meanwhile, Zhou Yu was dealing with?. At first, it was a battle of the guqin between them but it escted quickly and Zhou Yu¡¯s sword had already stabbed Ji Kang¡¯s chest. With a cold smile, Zhou Yu said, ¡°What a pity. You¡¯re sure good at ying the guqin, even I am nowhere near you. However, you¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    ¡°Being able to have a battle of skills with someone who knows how to y the guqin, it was indeed a pleasure¡­¡±


    Zhou Yu pulled out his sword and Ji Kang was burnt into ashes. He said in a sad tone. ¡°If he was younger, he would be a good soulmate.¡±


    ¡°Soul your ass! You know that it was a what-if! He was literally born in the year I died! Quickly help me out, soulmate!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Zhou Yu felt weird when he heard Liu Bei calling him a soulmate.


    At the same time, Ye Cang was hesitating on whether to pull the trigger of the lottery machine. He reached out his hand for a second and held back after. He was indeed struggling. He then sighed as he looked up at the sky. ¡°A guaranteed death. Does God want me to die?¡±


    In the end, his urge to get a reward which was stronger than his self-discipline prompted him to pull the trigger..


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a Special Leap Skill ¨C Gungrave.¡±


    Special Skill ¨C Gungrave: Users can set up an area of gungrave.The user can control all weapons buried in that area. Setting up such a barrier would cost arge amount of spiritual energy.


    Once again, Ye Cang sighed. I knew my luck would exceed the strength of bad luck. Why wouldn¡¯t they believe that my hand is the divine hand? He continued to pull the trigger.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a Leap Treasure ¨C The Monocr of the Death Reaper.¡±


    The Monocr of the Death Reaper ¨C The Ocr Lens of Death: Users will be able to see through illusions, weaknesses, characteristics and stay calm.


    Ye Cang stared at the eyepiece which had a bone w. It immediately clung on to Ye Cang¡¯s left eye and through the dim lens, it shined in blue.


    <i>One more.?</i>Ye Cang¡¯s left eye did not feel any pain but wasfortable instead and it was the total opposite of what he was expecting. He then pulled the trigger for onest time.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a special treasure ¨C ???.¡±


    ?? ¨C Unknown item.


    It fell into Ye Cang¡¯s hand as a rainbow-colored crystal in the shape of a water droplet and it immersed into his body. There were no special feelings and all he could feel was just its presence.


    Staring at his ¡®lover¡¯, the lottery machine slowly disappeared. Ye Cang was sad and ignored Liu Bei¡¯s request for help.


    ¡°Young man! Stop daydreaming! Gongjin, stop polishing your guqin! Come over and help me!¡±


    With a sigh, Ye Cang pulled out Grimm¡¯s machine gun and shot at Shi Qian. Bullets went flying everywhere and exploded upon making contact with any physical object. Shi Qian who was dodging with his shadows instantly changed his target and attacked Ye Cang with his dagger while Zhou Yu quickly plucked the string on his instrument, blocking Shi Qian¡¯s attack with his exploding music notes. Only then, Liu Bei heaved a sigh of relief and focused on the other opponent. ¡°Oh, you were quite arrogant just now, weren¡¯t you?! Do you know that even Lu Bu has to give me some respect?! Do you think I would be afraid of you?!¡±


    His Dragon Phoenix Twin Swords were shing endlessly. Roars of dragon and phoenix filled the atmosphere each and every time he shed. However, Qin Qiong¡¯s?were so hard as if it was an imprable armor and this made Liu Bei pissed.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yu felt something was wrong as he plucked the string. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    Ye Cang also felt a chill from behind. Without moving, his body formed a ¡®C¡¯ to dodge a sh that came out of nowhere. Ye Cang saw a samurai sword shing through as he turned to look with his exaggerated expression.<i>?A hero spirit from ind nation?</i>


    Even though Sait¨­ Hajime was shocked, he took a step back, turned around and dashed. However, his dash was weird as his sword was facing downward while his hand was on the tip of the sword.


    Returning to his original body, Ye Cang threw away Grimm¡¯s machine gun and pulled out his cooking knife instead.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    If Ye Cang was a secondter, he knew he would not have managed to dodge the second attack. Despite so, his shoulder was pierced by Sait¨­¡¯s sword. Sait¨­ blocked Ye Cang¡¯s dash, got to his back and bent his legs, preparing tounch another attack.<i>?OMG! Stop it already!</i>?From the corner of his eyes, Ye Cang noticed Sait¨­¡¯s attack. The fact that Ye Cang¡¯s back was facing Sait¨­ did not deter him from blocking the sword with his cooking knife single-handedly while pulling his revolver out with another hand.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sword pierced right into Ye Cang¡¯s mouth and shed through his left cheek. Blood was dripping and the scene was horrifying.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    Sait¨­ stared at Ye Cang unbelievably because Ye Cang seemed to fake his attack and gave him an uppercut, sending him flying. Chef Ting Dismantling The Cow! First sh! Second sh! Third sh! Out of a sudden, Ye Cang¡¯s cooking knife was shing everywhere. After finished dismantling, Sait¨­¡¯s flesh and bones were torn and broken into pieces and fell onto the ground.


    Seeing such a scene, Shi Qian gasped. His original n of attacking was abandoned and he decided to run away instead.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to run?!¡± Ye Cang chased after him with his running shoe and continued shing along the way. He would even use the revolver to prevent Shi Qian from dodging. Zhou Yu who was at the side was stunned to see such a scene but still continued to help Ye Cang block Shi Qian¡¯s route with his exploding music notes. At the end of the day, Shi Qian was defeated to the extent that he almost turned into a patty.

 Chapter 739 - Cao Cao

    <strong>Chapter 739 Cao Cao</strong>


    Ye Cang brushed off the disgusting flesh and blood on his face, stepped over Shi Qian¡¯s corpse and summoned the lottery machine. With tears in his eyes, he pulled the trigger six times consecutively and got nothing. Turning around to see Qin Qiong and a few weak hero spirits rushing at him, Ye Cang kept away his cooking knife and revolver and stared at them with The Ocr Lens of Death. A scary light was seen shing in his eye and he posed like a cowboy with his left hand on his waist and right hand on the revolver. Your time hase!


    Time was running out and Liu Bei saw the hero spirits attacking them. Even though they are not strong, they are still annoying! ¡°Quickly help us out!¡±


    The Ocr Lens of Death shed.


    Ye Cang pulled out his gun and clicked the firing pin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All six shots wereunched but they were so fast that it sounded like only one shot.


    Three envoys and three hero spirits were right on the head. They could not react to it at all. Among them, there was even a Korean hero spirit who used imaginary illusions. Ye Cang spun his revolver, put it back into the holster and continued to pull the trigger on the lottery machine.


    At a side, Zhou Yu was leaning against the fence and polishing his instrument as he saw Liu Bei dealing with Qin Qiong. I¡¯ve used quite an amount of spiritual energy just now. Our main task is to protect Ye Cang with what we¡¯ve got. He then started ying the song, Guangling San, enjoying himself very much. Whoever who knew this song would know the story of Nie Zheng assassinating Han Kui. The melody was encouraging and exciting as it resembled selflessness. Zhou Yu eximed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the best song in the world.¡±


    ¡°I sort of know something about this person. Nana told me that his deduction of music has no rtion with emotions and has a big impact on how people think. It basically says that music itself and its beauty and ugliness has nothing to do with an individual¡¯s emotion. He thinks that emotions are in and only within the heart whereas music is just a medium that aids in expressing those emotions. I remember Nana said that it opposes Confucianism which was the main religion at that time. It was the first party that opposes traditions. I think Zhong Hui was the one who was responsible for his death,¡± Ye Cang said as his eyes were fixed on the lottery machine.


    ¡°Who is Zhong Hui?¡±


    ¡°The son of Zhong Yao.¡±


    ¡°The son of Zhong Yao?! That fe has another son at that age?!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s reply caught Zhou Yu¡¯s attention and the two of them started gossiping.


    ¡°He was 75 years old when Zhong Hui was born. Do know that Zhong Hui is very famous.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Zhou Yu was surprised.


    ¡°Hey! Come over and help me out, you two! Don¡¯t make me cause trouble to your ancestors¡­¡± Lu Bei was shouting at the top of his lungs. Realizing that the two of them had no intention of helping him out, he stared at Qin Qiong. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s have a cigarette break.¡±


    Interesting as it may sound, Qin Qiong did not bother and smashed him anyway.


    Surprisingly, Ye Cang got himself two rings and a lot of bracelets from the lottery machine. Rings of different styles including European and Chinese ones were on all his ten fingers.


    As the lottery machine disappeared, Ye Cang picked up Grimm¡¯s machine gun that he threw away earlier. ¡°Get away!¡±


    With the Ocr Lens of Death and Ye Cang¡¯s foresight, Qin Qiong could not dodge his attacks but could only block it. It was as if the bullets reached where it reached before he knew it. The bracelet on Ye Cang¡¯s hand shed and he vanished into thin air. A secondter, he appeared behind Qin Qiong. Cooking Knife Execution! Qin Qiong turned around to counterattack but Ye Cang had already sent him flying. Liu Bei then stabbed his des into Qin Qiong¡¯s back and shed him into halves.


    Ye Cang kept his cooking knife back to the scabbard and summoned the lucky lottery machine. Consecutively, he pulled it thrice, not expecting to get anything. He just wanted to stack up the times until the Bad Luck Lottery Machine appeared again.


    The three of them then took a big turn to avoid the fight and to see if another entrance was essible. Along the way, Liu Bei and Zhou Yu were stunned when they saw a man pushing a stroller in the valley. The man was pointing a bright red long sword at the throat of an olddy, ¡°Do you have milk?!¡±


    ¡°Old Cao?¡±


    ¡°Cao Mengde?¡±


    ¡°Wow! So that¡¯s how Cao Cao looks like,¡± Ye Cang imitated Lin Le¡¯s tone.


    Thedy shook her head in fear and Cao Cao chased her away. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this Gongjin and¡­ Who¡¯s that? Oh! I remember now. The scum Liu Xuande.¡±


    ¡°Hah, you still love to joke, don¡¯t you. Oh, what happened to you? Femalehormones got all over you? Since when you had to take care of a child?¡± Liu Bei smirked as he saw the stroller.


    Cao Cao looked at Ye Cang and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re just lucky. Your envoy is an ordinary teenager but mine¡­¡±


    With a frown, Cao Cao stared at the five-month-old baby who was sleeping soundly in. He then recalled the moment when he was summoned. Even though he was speechless, the baby reminded him of his sons. I¡¯ve never spent time like this with my sons. He then recalled Cao Ang and his life. I don¡¯t have many bloodlines though. In order to seed, I¡¯ve sacrificed too much. I could even tolerate the murder of Ang¡¯er. I didn¡¯t notice Cao Pi¡¯s hatred on Cao Chong. Pi¡¯er didn¡¯t hold on to my principle and in the end, surrendered to the Shi Tribe. Wenruo¡¯s death is then wasted!


    Even though Ye Cang had the evil and cruel side of an artificial human, he could not bring himself toy his hands on a baby. I was around that age too when I was saved by that woman. She ced me in a basket on the river and that was how I met grandma. Staring at Cao Cao¡¯s eyes which was filled with kindness and love towards children, he said. ¡°Stay with us then. I don¡¯t think you would want to part ways with him so early. We can look after each other too.¡±


    ¡°Young man, are you trying to use the child as a threat towards him? Not bad. The one who had been kidnapping other children is now being threatened by the same trick,¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words made Ye Cang speechless.


    Zhou Yu did not understand the intention behind Ye Cang¡¯s action. White-haired doesn¡¯t seem to be a kind person. He killed people by dismantling them and would not feel anything close to sorry by doing so. Hey, but the man standing in front of you is Cao Cao! Cao Mengde! He isn¡¯t any innocent and kind person! He is the person who asked his own son to defend enemies for him so that he could escape! ¡°Lord Mengde, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I could help to transfer your envoy to our team, do you mind?¡±


    Liu Bei pondered. Gongjin sure has his way. With this, we could prevent rebellion among ourselves if Cao Cao really has no bad intention. Besides, we could also test him out, no matter Gongjin could really do it or not.


    Cao Cao stared at Zhou Yu and slowly let go of his hands on the sword. ¡°Sure. But the child has to be with us.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Yu drew a yin yang divine trigram beside the baby trolley. ¡°White-haired young man,e over here.¡±


    Ye Cang stepped into the trigram together with the baby. Zhou Yu then pulled out his sword and swung it casually as if he was swinging a brush. The trigram moved and circles of me surrounded the two of them. In the end, the envoy logo disappeared on the baby¡¯s body, leaving a dot as everything else was diffused into Ye Cang¡¯s body.


    Zhou Yu pondered. Luckily it¡¯s a baby of five months old, innocent and pure. Or else, it¡¯s definitely a failure. Any different ideas in his mind would make this spell fail. He then came to the stroller and looked at the baby who was sleeping soundly. He felt warm inside as he recalled his own children. He reached out his hand to touch his chubby face.


    Ye Cang hugged him and saw the name behind his shirt. Ye Beibei. Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Ye Beibei. Looks like we¡¯re a family.¡±


    ¡°Let me hug him too.¡± Liu Bei came over with a smile.


    ¡°Wa!¡± The baby cried all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hey, the one who used to throw his child away, stay away from him. You scared him.¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s words made Ye Cang and Cao Cao look at Liu Bei with much despise. Could you just stand further away?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Bei touched his nose and lit up a cigarette at a side.


    ¡°He must be hungry. He hasn¡¯t been eating anything for a few hours. Quickly find someone who has milk,¡± Cao Cao was impatient.


    Ye Cang rolled his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a supermarket over there. I¡¯m pretty sure they sell milk powder. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Milk powder?¡± Zhou Yu was confused.


    ¡°It turns into milk when you mix it with water. He could drink it directly after that. The nutrient is almost on par with breast milk. Besides, it is easy to carry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    Upon realizing that the three of them were leaving, Liu Bei turned to look at the side door of the auction which was only a few steps away. Are we not snatching Wen Zhong¡¯s item anymore?! What about the Holy Cup?! And Diao Chan¡¯s innerwear?! If I were you, I would just throw the baby on the ground. Children are meant to be thrown on the ground so that it will be a sessful person in the future! Look at me! I once threw my son and that bastard became an emperor for tens of years. Even I didn¡¯t hold the throne for so long. He threw his cigarette away and followed them with a sigh. Zilong, I¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 740 - The Building

    <strong>Chapter 740 The Building</strong>


    Ye Cang bought a few cans of milk powder while Cao Cao, Zhou Yu, and Liu Bei got themselves a few packets of cigarettes and a few bottles of beer. Cao Cao was especially interested in the beer. He imed, ¡°If I had a box of Chinese white liquor (Erguotou) back then, I bet all the talented people woulde to my side and there won¡¯t be any problems building my empire¡­¡±


    Zhou Yu stared at Cao Cao and Liu Bei. These two fes¡­ One with his cigarettes and the other with his liquor¡­


    Liu Bei then took out Mengde¡¯s New Book. ¡°Old Cao, your stuff¡­¡±


    Seeing the book that he thought he had burnt some time ago, Cao Cao quickly snatched it over and kept it safely.


    Zhou Yu squinted his eyes. It must be an item for him to activate God Mode. It might have other purposes as well.


    As for Ye Cang, he finished feeding milk to Ye Beibei, washed the baby bottle and ced it in the hidden basket under the baby stroller. He then stared at the barbeque stall located a few steps away.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong were killing any hero spirits that they encounter. With Lin Sen and Ran Min working together, wherever they went seemed to be like hell. Ran Min loved to kill while Lin Sen loved to dismantle. They were so in sync that they smiled at each other when they realized that. They even eximed that if they were living in the same era, they might be best friends and also best rivals but one of them must die.


    ¡°What kind of dream would you realize after drinking the water from the Holy Cup? Get your revenge on Murong Ke?¡± Lin Sen asked as he was ying with a female European hero spirit¡¯s eyeball.


    ¡°Water from the Holy Cup? Hmph, I don¡¯t need that! I wouldn¡¯t even drink something for pussies! Only the weak would regret what had happened in the past. Even though I kinda regret losing and dying in a battle, I¡¯ve never regretted what I¡¯ve done. If I die, I die! If I lose, then I lose! If you¡¯re a hero, you¡¯ll never regret anything! No turning back!¡± Ran Min¡¯s words stunned Lin Sen and Zhang Zhengxiong.


    Lin Sen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Well, you¡¯re indeed the Heavenly King of Wudao¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop chit-chatting! Brother Lil¡¯White is still waiting for us!¡± Lin Le urged them and Lin Sen sighed. ¡°Alright, alright, get going, get going. Go and find your Brother Lil¡¯White. Lil¡¯bastard Zhang, have you memorized the Frozen de Technique I taught you?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong nodded. As he pulled his right hand towards himself, a dark red de was in his hand.


    ¡°Very well. Familiarize it. I¡¯ll teach you Heavenly de ¨C Nine Style. Take it as I am repaying a favor to Zhang Wuji.¡±


    ¡°What about the Nine Yang Divine Skill? You didn¡¯t tell me anything about the Nine Yang Divine Skill!¡± Lin Le shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Sen was speechless. He is indeed my descendant after generations. We even share the same punchline when taunting others. It¡¯s just so happened that his name is Zhang Wuji.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Lin Sen,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was grateful to have Lin Sen teaching him martial arts.


    Lin Sen gave a nod as a sign of acknowledgment without saying anything after being thanked by a junior. This child looks like Devil Shen. I wonder if I should teach him nting Devil into the Heart of Taoism. Lin Le who has the Eyes of Judgement and an innocent heart would be a great choice for a seed. Well, we¡¯ll go with the flow.


    Ran Min was staring at Zhang Zhengxiong too. Maybe I¡¯ll give him a present in the end.


    However, Zhang Zhengxiong was thinking about something else. Where is my brother? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived at the auction? He shouldn¡¯t be taking that long.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang, Zhou Yu, Liu Bei, and Cao Cao were having a barbeque feast and drinking beer at the stall while ying with Ye Beibei who was awake. Due to the fact that he would cry at the top of his lungs as though he sensed danger whenever Liu Bei got near him, the helpless Liu Bei was forced to sit at another table.


    Liu Bei lit up a cigarette, put some grilled kidney in his mouth and sipped a gulp of beer. That¡¯s what I called life. He once again looked at the direction of the major auction and the three of them who were having so much fun with the baby. He sighed and ordered two more servings of the grilled kidney. As for the stall keeper, he stared at the ancient costume of Liu Bei, Zhou Yu, and Cao Cao and the thunder far away. He said, ¡°It¡¯s busy there tonight? I should have grabbed the chance to open my business over there instead. ¡±


    After finishing the two barbeque sticks, Liu Bei got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for the real deal.¡±


    ¡°Yup, real business is more important.¡± Zhou Yu let go of the baby¡¯s hand and got up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ye Cang stood up.


    With Cao Cao pushing the baby stroller, Zhou Yu and Ye Cang guarded him. Liu Bei was assigned to check the route.


    Even though Liu Bei did not resign, he was d that they were at least back to business. Momentster, he felt it was extremely quiet behind and turned around to see the babysitters entering a 24-hour baby shop without informing him.


    Liu Bei quietly took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. With a facepalm and a cigarette in his mouth, he arrived at the shop to see a signboard. ¡®For the sake of babies, smokers and pets are not allowed.¡¯ He then squatted on the bench and drank his Chinese white liquor while waiting.


    Only twenty minutester, the three of them walked out with bags full of things.


    ¡°Never knew that the water for making the milk has to be 40-degree Celcius. We used mineral water just now, right?¡± Ye Cang pinched his chin.


    ¡°No wonder babies in our era die so easily. Those who were able to survive are either as talented as me and Mengde or¡­¡± Zhou Yu then stared at Liu Bei who was smoking. ¡°Thick-faced like him.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. He is a scum.¡± Cao Cao shook his head.


    ¡°But he said that only you and him are heroes.¡± Ye Cang pulled the canopy on the baby stroller to cover the baby.


    ¡°How could you believe what he said when he was drunk?¡± Cao Caoined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Bei stared at those three who were insulting him walking towards where the auction was held and ignoring him. He then looked up at the sky. Second brother, third brother, where are you guys?


    ¡°Hey, Old Cao, are you and his son¡­¡± Ye Cang could not resist but to ask.


    ¡°How would I, a talented and sessful person have such a retarded son?! Young man, you can insult my personality but not my genes. The Yellow Goatee might not be that good in terms of knowledge but he had the potential to be a general at least. It¡¯s just a pity that Pi¡¯er actually killed him. He¡­actually has no intention of being the emperor since young. All he wanted was freedom.¡±


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you choose Cao Zhi?¡± Ye Cang said and Liu Bei and Zhou Yuughed.


    ¡°Although my youngest son was knowledgeable, he was too kind. As an emperor, one has to be cruel enough. Pi¡¯er is still the best candidate to be my sessor among all the sons I have. That¡¯s undeniable.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you wanted to choose between Cao Ang and Cao Chong, right?¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words then made Cao Cao speechless.


    The four of them then infiltrate to the auction through an underground parking lot. The underground parking lot was heavily damaged as the battle left damages everywhere. It looked like a lot of people had used this parking lot to get around Xingtian. Suddenly, many cars were sent flying towards them. Cao Cao immediately pulled out a bright red sword. ¡°Run!¡±


    Zhou Yu and Ye Cang ran towards the stairs to B3 while protecting the baby stroller. Meanwhile, Liu Bei and Cao Cao were covering them. Upon their arrival, a thunderous roar was heard. ¡°Heavenly Dragon Break!¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Instantly, all the cars on the ground were knocked away and explosions were everywhere to be heard. There was a red-armored warrior walking out of the explosions with a halberd. Cao Cao who dodged the explosions frowned. ¡°This person is not easy to deal with¡­ It looks like¡­¡±


    ¡°Yup, the Hegemon-King of Western Chu ¨C Xiang Yu. Big Ear, immediately activate God Mode to block him! And cover us!¡± After finishing, the three of them immediately ran away, leaving Liu Bei alone. Seeing Xiang Yu walking out from the mes, Liu Bei shivered. It¡¯s the Hegemon-King of Western Chu again. Over the hundred years, Lin Liang had been using me to fight against Xiang Yu. I was being tortured like hell. But if I wanted to run, he couldn¡¯t stop me! Damn it! Is this fe really that famous? Well, it would be different this time.


    Liu Bei kicked away his boots and wore his scandals. He red at Xiang Yu as he pulled out his twin de. ¡°Come on! Four-eyed Xiang!¡±


    ¡°The descendant of Liu Bang, that bastard! You¡¯re looking for death, aren¡¯t you!¡± Xiang Yu was enraged.


    Ye Cang and the others who managed to reach the first floor could not stabilize themselves as the ground was shaking furiously. Roars of the raging dragon were also heard.


    ¡°Ever since the battle with the Chrysanthemum Emperor, Xiang Yu could activate God Mode whenever he wanted to. Coward Liu couldn¡¯tst long. The auction is on the seventeenth floor. It will start soon.¡± Zhou Yu took a look at his watch.


    ¡°Regarding that, if Xingtian destroys the entire building, doesn¡¯t it mean that¡­¡± Ye Cang felt that even though the building was spacious, it covers a big area ofnd.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why we have to be fast while those people are resisting him,¡± Cao Cao signaled Ye Cang to carry Ye Beibei.


    Ye Cang immediately swang Ye Beibei on his back and shoved a bottle of milk and a can of milk powder into his bag. With Zhou Yu¡¯s music note detection, the three of them avoided ces where battles were ongoing and got upstairs from Section 3 ¨C Fashion Area.

 Chapter 741 - The Burning of the Compluvium

    <strong>Chapter 741 The Burning of the Compluvium</strong>


    As they got up the seventh floor, they realized it was a circr enormouspluvium. The venue of the auction could be clearly seen from below. However, explosions were everywhere and shadows were flying all across the ce. The hero spirits were killing each other like a bunch of birds flying in a cage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just observe for a while,¡± Cao Cao signaled Ye Cang to hide into a valley


    They were observing the battles from the hidden valley and Zhou Yu was focusing on counting the number of hero spirits. There are a lot of them.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    From the shadow, a figure was seen to be knocked away by someone to the bench beside Ye Cang. Ye Cang was standing there waiting for an opportunity to kill the hero spirits with a few shots and trigger the lottery machine. Ye Beibei who woke up was crying to pull the trigger. He had no choice but to let the baby pull the trigger once after he pulled twice.


    ¡°Congrattions! Ye Beibei has received Xiao Qiao¡¯s Selfmade Inner.¡±


    Ye Cang was speechless. Now I have to pull ten more times to get the Bad Luck Lottery Machine to appear! Staring at the item in Ye Beibei¡¯s hand, he wondered. It¡¯s made of silk. Wait, what kind of shape is this¡­ it looks like an underwear. Wow! Xiao Qiao has really good fashion taste!


    Ye Beibei then yed with the item by swinging it in circles. Ye Cang had not gotten the chance to look at it carefully and Zhou Yu only had a quick nce at the item. He blushed, snatched it and red at Ye Cang. ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Young man, sometimes it¡¯s best not to look at the item when you have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Lord Cao, cover them.¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s re made Cao Cao get close to Ye Cang.


    Casually, Zhou Yu made his way to the middle of the group of hero spirits through the lift. He looked up at them flying all over the ce. His eyes and eyebrows started burning in mes. He pulled out the long sword and stabbed it into the ground. Instantly, patterns and lines covered the entirepluvium and gracefully, he took off the burnt-end guqin and sat on the hilt of the sword with his legs crossed. He ced the instrument on his leg and the end of it started burning. The same went for his red clothes. Zhou Yu was like the God of mes as his hair was swaying and his eyes were burning.


    ¡°Deng!¡±


    His ming hands plucked the strings of the burning guqin, resembling a phoenix.


    Instantly, mes spread all over the magic circle below his legs along with the patterns and lines as if he was igniting something else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zongbao!¡±


    A scream was heard.


    The hero spirits rushed towards the open air.


    ¡°Listen! You damned bastards and bitches! This is thest song I perform for y¡¯all ¨C The Controlling Soul Song! Ahahahaha! Burn baby!¡± The mes on Zhou Yu¡¯s body burst and he stared at the hero spirits. His hands were plucking the strings, sending sparks and mes to the enemies and smiling wickedly.


    Seeing the lines below his foot burst in mes, Cao Cao let go of the Heaven Sword. He stared at Zhou Yu as the hero spirits flew out of thepluvium.


    ¡°It looks just like moths flying towards the light.¡±


    When everyone was not expecting the mes to burst out from the ground, the sky suddenly turned red and clouds of mes rushed down, forming a waterfall but in red instead of blue.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yu opened his hands wide, enjoying the rain of mes. The ¡®birds¡¯ in the sky fell down one by one as a result of the merciless mes.


    Zhou Yu then got up, carried the instrument on his back and pulled out the sword. Instantly, the mes returned to the sword and Zhou Yu kept it into the scabbard and sneered at the hero spirits who were burned. ¡°I hate boys and girls flying above me.¡±


    Staring at the burnt corpses, Ye Cang felt that Zhou Yu assumed that any male and female spotted together are a pair of couple.


    ¡°Young man, you saw it, right? So, it¡¯s normal for us to lose the Battle of Red Cliff. He is crazy,¡± Cao Cao sighed. ¡°But luckily, this crazy bastard died earlier.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. There were a few of them who dodged my attack,¡± Zhou Yu asked them to go up.


    Ye Cang nodded. The three of them stepped on the fences and jumped.


    ¡°Command!¡± With a feminine shout, they were attacked with a long de attacked all of a sudden.


    Stepping on the fence, Cao Cao pulled out his long sword and blocked the attack. It was a battle of the moonlight and phoenix.


    Cao Cao¡¯s purlicue was bleeding. Thisdy is in God Mode?


    ¡°Zongbao and I managed to meet after so long! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mu Guiying¡¯s de of Phoenix shed at him once again.


    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry. I killed your filthy partner but didn¡¯t manage to kill you, bitch. I¡¯ll send you to see him now¡­¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes shone with sparks and his eyebrows turned into mes. Cao Cao shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°The Stage of Bronze Peacock!¡±


    Cao Cao pointed his sword at thepluvium and a luxurious stage appeared from the ground. Mu Guiying realized that she could not get off the stage. She could do nothing but stare at them as they walked towards the auction.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s mes extinguished and walked away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that stage?¡± Ye Cang turned around to see Mu Guiying trying to break out.


    ¡°The Stage of the Bronze Peacock is something that can ce detention on female hero spirits. It¡¯s a kind of God Mode. She wouldn¡¯t be able toe out for awhile.¡±


    ¡°Having two Qiao(s) to enjoy¡­¡± Liu Bei walked out from the passageway with a cigarette in his mouth. His clothes were messed up and one side of his shoulders was exposed. His hair was messy and he was even wearing a Chinese corset. He looked extremely haggard but was trying to look calm as he leaned against the wall.


    ¡°You sure run fast¡­¡± Cao Cao was speechless as he stared at Liu Bei. I knew he is hard to kill.


    ¡°Big Ear, where¡¯s Xiang Yu?¡± Zhou Yu was pissed when he heard what Zhou Yu said.


    ¡°I killed¡­¡± Liu Bei replied reluctantly. Just then, before he was able to finish, a ferocious roar was heard from the outside of the building. ¡°Liu Xuande! I will strip you into pieces!¡±


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* He thought that I ran towards the direction of Xingtian¡­¡± Liu Bei changed his tone.


    ¡°What have you done? Why would Xiang Yu give up on his envoy and the auction?¡± Ye Cang saw Xiang Yu carrying his envoy and ran towards where Xingtian was at with The Ocr Lens of Death.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you guys guess who this corset belongs to?¡± Liu Bei brushed his hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re surely a bastard and scum¡­¡± Even though he said so, Cao Cao admired him. He touched the corset on Liu Bei¡¯s body. ¡°But, is it possible for him to be that mad with just one piece of corset?¡±


    ¡°I told him that I saw Consort Yu along the way and this corset was from her corpse. Her smell is still¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yu facepalmed.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Cao Cao was curious since he joined them not long ago.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake! I¡¯m just pissing him off! I, Liu Xuande would never do such immoral stuff! But this thing is definitely Consort Yu¡¯s item and I didn¡¯t get to meet her. I got this from the rewards. Just like your Mengde¡¯s New Book,¡± Liu Bei was frustrated.


    However, Ye Cang, Zhou Yu, and Cao Cao stared at him with a poker face. Cute Ye Beibei was trying to do the same too.


    Liu Bei was speechless and he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°But he believes it. No wonder he was being tricked by my ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Honorable guests! The three-hundred-and-seventy-seventh XXX Auction is about tomence! Please have a seat!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 742 - The Conquest of Heaven

    <strong>Chapter 742 The Conquest of Heaven</strong>


    ¡°Just go away! Are you really that desperate?!¡± Liu Bei knocked away Cao Cao¡¯s hand which was touching the corset.


    Ye Cang and the others went in from the 47th entrance and were weed by the smell of blood. Corpses and limbs of local auctioneers were everywhere to be seen. Not all hero spirits obeyed the rules and regtions. Among them, there were those who were extremely evil.


    The mechanical system slowly disyed the item from the hidden ce. One of the auctioneers was turned into a pile of flesh in the pool of corpses, showing how disgustingly he was killed.


    ¡°So cruel,¡± Cao Cao frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re feeding the army with humans and you dare say the others are cruel?¡± Liu Bei was pissed off.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying as if you had never eaten before,¡± Cao Cao rolled his eyes.


    Zhou Yu had not stopped plucking the strings and found out enemies were everywhere. We cannot afford to act recklessly. The attack at thepluvium was too great that it caught everyone¡¯s attention. This is not good! ¡°Old Cao! Immediately activate God Mode and dash for the item! Once you get it, run! Now! You guys stay close to me!¡±


    Cao Cao¡¯s Mengde¡¯s New Book immediately shone in red. With a roar, his Heaven Sword flew out from the scabbard. It turned into a red meteor, leaving a red sh behind it. ¡°The Course of Moon and Sun!¡±


    Instantly, a rainbow of Moon and Sun shed.


    Blood burst out from all four corners of the room.


    ¡°Reflected through the sea!¡±


    A red crack appeared in the air.


    ¡°The Beauty of Gxy!¡±


    The rainbow of Moon and Sun scattered into a sky full of stars and blood painted the white marble wall with red stains.


    ¡°Swallow by the sea!¡±


    The red cracks locked on all the living beings in the room.


    As Cao Cao dropped low, his Heaven Sword started ringing.


    ¡°The Conquest of Heaven!¡±


    Tons of clones of Cao Cao filled the room and millions of red shes engulfed the auction as the rainbow once again turned into stars. When the crack and stars disappeared, all that was left at the venue was flesh and blood. Ye Cang was shocked. Damn! The hero spirit in God Mode is too strong! With the items I have now, I couldn¡¯t even reach such a level! My Gungrave might or might not be this strong. But, I could only use it when it leaves me no option because it consumes too much spiritual energy.


    ¡°Quick!¡± Zhou Yu shouted.


    Cao Cao immediately snatched the item.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An unidentified object crushed the ceiling right beside Cao Cao, revealing the auction to the outside.


    Xingtian¡¯s axe was shining with lightning and his hand was trying to grab Cao Cao and the others.


    Knowing Xingtian had no intention of using his axe, Cao Cao sent a sh of sword energy to it but was blocked by Xingtian¡¯s arm guard. Even though the sword energy managed to prate into the arm guard, it did not cause much damage as he crashed the energy with a swing of his arm. Cao Cao was knocked away. His purlicue was bleeding and his chest felt heavy. Blood sshed everywhere.


    ¡°Liu Xuande!¡±


    Xiang Yu¡¯s voice made Liu Bei sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll go and distract him. Run!¡±


    ¡°Four-eyed Xiang! I¡¯ll let you touch the Chinese corset if you call me Uncle Liu. Or maybe I¡¯ll let you smell it if you call me daddy!¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    ¡°Get away! You brainless jerk!¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s halberd directly knocked away Xingtian¡¯s axe, stunning him for a second. He then dashed towards Liu Bei.


    Using this opportunity, Ye Cang used the mask to pull Cao Cao back with his extended arms, At the same time, Zhou Yu activated the yin yang teleportation and the three of them instantly vanished in thin air.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Eh? Where¡¯s he?¡± Lin Le saw Ye Cang from afar.


    ¡°Damn it! We¡¯ve finally managed to find brother and now he¡¯s gone,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stopped. ¡°I think brother took the item.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We should try avoiding Xingtian when his shield is not broken yet. I¡¯ve got a feeling that he isn¡¯t the scariest being yet. Let¡¯s not expose our presence since the Holy Cup hasn¡¯t appeared,¡± Lin Le reminded them.


    ¡°Same as what I thought. Let¡¯s continue to search for Brother Lil¡¯White~¡± Lin Le¡¯s rested his elbow on Little Beauty¡¯s head while pinching his chin.


    ¡°I remember seeing a barbeque stall over there. Why don¡¯t we grab a bite first?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words made Lin Le swallowed. They nced at each other and immediately dashed towards the stall.


    Lin Le sighed. I should get myself two kidneys and a goat¡¯s hoof. I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time.


    In a random ssroom. A question on functions was left unerased on the ckboard.


    Exhaustedly, Zhou Yu let go of the sword and sat on the chair. Two consecutive yin yang teleportation had depleted much of his spiritual energy.


    Cao Cao was lying on the table. Seeing Cao Cao coughing blood, Ye Beibei cried, ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Beibei, I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m not dead yet, I just need a rest. Damn it. Xingtian is too scary,¡± Cao Cao gasped and threw Wen Zhong¡¯s item out.


    ¡°Duh! Even YellowEmperor would feel his legs numb when he sees him! And you?!¡± Zhou Yu leaned against the table and rested.


    Suddenly, Cao Cao felt pain inside his body and took out a female¡¯s corset and smelt it. ¡°I need it to distract me for a second. To relieve my pain. *Sniff*¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless as he stared at the corset. I bet that¡¯s Diao Chan¡¯s chinese corset which was what Liu Bei wanted. He then untied the baby carrier, ced Ye Beibei on the table and started making milk.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    The three of them turned around simultaneously. Liu Bei was sitting on the window, looking at the moon. If Liu Bei¡¯s outfit was in a mess thest time, he only had a piece of cloth covering his private part this time and Consort Yu¡¯s chinese corset on his upper body. And of course, his pair of sandals and his swords. From where he sat, blood was flowing out from his bottom. He took a deep breath of cigarette and said calmly, ¡°Xiang Yu¡­is nothing special¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Cang was extremely speechless. This person is really thick-faced. While feeding Ye Beibei milk, he summoned the lottery machine and started pulling madly. With the coins Zhou Yu and Cao Cao got from killing the hero spirits, he was having a fun time ying the machine. He then saw Ye Beibei stared at him with puppy eyes. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll pull ten times. When I get the Bad Luck one, I¡¯ll let you pull once.¡±


    Many hero spirit items were piling. Getting so many good items prompted Cao Cao to start to arm himself. He got a few rings and some pills that could regenerate some spiritual energy. Zhou Yu ate some too. Liu Bei was waiting for clothes since his Real Dragon Clothes was destroyed by Xiang Yu¡¯s halberd. It could not be repaired unless it is returned to the realm of hero spirits. Even Ye Beibei had three rings and a mini version of Rambo¡¯s rifle with the grenadeuncher, a Bravery Hat of a marine general, Blowndown¡¯s grenade vest, and a pacifier that had Hades¡¯ seal on it. He even got himself some sses and careers which he did not understand. Staring at Ye Beibei¡¯s vest, Liu Bei asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to me¡­You¡­¡±


    ¡°There are a bunch of uniforms over there. Just find one and wear it yourself¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Cao Cao and Zhou Yu who were arming Ye Beibei stare at Liu Bei with a despised look. Quietly, Liu Bei donned a set of high school uniform and a blue-and-white sports jacket.

 Chapter 743 - The Lucky Charm

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Lucky Charm</h4>


    ¡°Wow, this school uniform has the smell of a teenage girl. I wonder how she looks like. Judging from the size of it, she probably resembles my size.¡± Liu Bei smelled the uniform while Ye Cang was excited that the Bad Luck Lottery Machine appeared.


    ¡°Let me smell it.¡± Cao Cao walked over. The two of them were predicting the girl¡¯s personality from the smell of the uniform. Cao Cao examined the chest part of the uniform and virtually drew the size. ¡°It must be this big.¡± Liu Bei shook his head, adjusted the uniform and pointed at the trace. ¡°It¡¯s obviously this big.¡± They then started an argument on someone¡¯s mammary nds. Zhou Yu did not know whether to cry orugh. These two bastards¡­ If they weren¡¯t in a battle to conquer the Han, I bet they would be best friends. One is ck-hearted while the other is thick-skinned. It¡¯s sad that Sun Ce couldn¡¯t defeat them in battle. And Sun Quan is weaker than Sun Ce.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Lance of Longinus!¡±


    The Lance of Longinus ¨C Destiny


    Rank: GX


    The Pierce of Destiny ¨C Curse: This item ignores any defensive item, shield or barrier.


    The Detention of Saint: The target being pierced by thisnce would be sealed forever until it is pulled out.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Space Elemental Bnce Wheel ¨C Flicker!¡±


    Space Elemental Bnce Wheel Watch ¨C Flicker


    Rank: G ¨C EX


    Flicker Space: Users can move within the space by consuming spiritual energy.


    The Search of Space: Users can detect hidden spaces.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a one-time use Modified Item ¨C Fortune-telling Crystal!¡±


    Fortune-telling Crystal: One can see a random part of his or her future.


    Ye Cang carried the Holy Lance which looked like a silver fork, wore the watch and put down Ye Beibei. He turned around to grab the crystal and stared inside.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang¡¯s eyes went ck. He saw Little Ye Tian crying heavily. The sky was blue and a wedding tune could be faintly heard. He lowered his head to see his old and wrinkled hands. They slowly turned into sand and got blown away by the wind. He could not hear any sound at all although he felt that words were murmured out from his mouth. Only Little Ye Tian dashed over with tears.


    Ye Cang then came back to his senses and saw the crystal turning into powder. The powder slipped through the gap between his fingers. Some of it dropped to the ground while some were blown away. ¡°Is that how the future will be like?¡±


    ¡°Old Zhou, why didn¡¯t you stay together with Xiao Qiao in the realm of hero spirits? Didn¡¯t you manage to fulfill some of your wishes over there?¡± Ye Cang flipped the powder away and asked.


    Zhou Yu stunned for a second and smiled. ¡°We are just repeating the process of separation and regretting endlessly. One could never find what¡¯ve been lost. The gxy would never be that kind to allow us to start all over again and again. It allows you to enjoy whatever happy moments but in the end, it will make you experience separation again. It¡¯s the norm. One should learn to be grateful and cherish their happy and memorable moments. Actually, most of our souls have passed away. Those who remain in this battle, if I¡¯m not mistaken, are the beliefs and products of the belief. As for us, the products, are individuals who have emotions and feelings of the past, existing separately. Even if we know that we are just some images, the feelings and emotions of searching for a familiar face or a regret are still undeniably real, aren¡¯t they? Since we are currently existing in this world, we would try to think of solutions to surpass the framework to obtain a higher sense of existence and a better ¡®future¡¯.¡±


    Staring at Ye Cang¡¯s shing Ocr Lens of Death, Zhou Yu patted his shoulder with a smile and carried Ye Beibei to his height to give him a kiss.


    Ye Cang was inspired by Zhou Yu¡¯s words and thought of the scenes he saw through the crystal. Overthinking is useless. I should cherish the present. Even if that day reallyes, I would give my best shot and face destiny with everything I¡¯ve got! I would never run away even if I don¡¯t know what would happen. He once again pulled the trigger of the lottery machine.


    ¡°You¡¯ve used the lottery machine for arge number of times. You¡¯ve be a loyal customer of this series! Here¡¯s a special reward! One-time use Real ¨C God Lottery Machine! It can be used only once! Those who are running out of luck should better keep your hands away from it~¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s problems immediately dematerialized as he slowly reached his hands to the trigger. I have the divine hand! Come on! The pull of the God of Super Luck!


    Meanwhile, Ye Beibei was angry that Ye Cang did not let him pull the trigger. This made him dash over and fall from the table. Luckily, Ye Cang managed to grab his butt before hended. However, the lottery machine had already started spinning. He then turned around to stare at Ye Beibei. If I have a pot, I would have cooked you up already! You damned child! My divine artifact! OMG! When would I get the God Lottery Machine again?!


    Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s fierce look, Ye Beibei felt scared and cried and Ye Cang immediately hugged her, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not angry. Not angry, alright.¡±


    ¡°Ding! Congrattions! Ye Beibei has received the one and only Modified Special Attribute ¨C The God of Lucky Charms!¡±


    The God of Lucky Charms: Allies of the user would have their consumption of spiritual energy reduced by half and the power caused by spiritual energy would be enhanced. Besides, allies can recover the depleted spiritual energy quickly. Those whom the aura was shared with would not die unless they receive seven instant kill damages consecutively within 10 seconds. However, the allies could only receive an attack of simr characteristics or elements once and the others would be neglected in the same 10-second period. The aura makes allies immune to all negative effects and curses.


    Ye Cang then saw a halo formed by seven different colors of pearls circling on top of Ye Beibei¡¯s hat. It was more intense when a warm flow of spiritual energy was radiating from Ye Beibei.


    Zhou Yu and Cao Cao suddenly felt that their spiritual energy was replenishing and they gradually looked at the angel baby ¨C Ye Beibei. ¡°What an incredible recovery speed the spiritual energy has.¡±


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I feel anything?¡± Liu Bei who was wearing a girl¡¯s uniform looked left and right.


    The three of them sighed.


    ¡°Told ya, this is the karma of throwing a child to the ground,¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°He is indeed the envoy of the great Cao Mengde! Hahaha!¡± Cao Caoughed.


    ¡°Looks like Beibei is as talented as I am. It¡¯s good that he knows this Big-Eared guy is not any kind of good person. I bet he¡¯s gonna be outstanding when he grows up.¡± Zhou Yu carried Ye Beibei over and kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever lend something to that Big-Eared¡­ he doesn¡¯t return what he borrows¡­¡±


    Liu Bei was grinding his teeth as he stared at Ye Beibei but dared not to reveal his expressions. He then slowly pulled out Consort Yu¡¯s corset and gave it to Ye Beibei.


    Ye Beibei grabbed the corset and started swinging it around as if he just got herself a new toy and Liu Bei instantly felt the energy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three of them stared at Liu Bei and Ye Beibei. Damn it! His bribery works!


    ¡°Even though he is young, he sure has the characteristics of a hero!¡± Ye Cang looked at Ye Beibei who was ying with the corset happily with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Indeed, a genius!¡± Zhou Yu smiled.


    ¡°This child will definitely be sessful!¡±


    ¡°Come on, son. Let daddy hug you.¡± Liu Bei put on a kind look.


    However, Ye Beibei stopped and gave him a stare in return. Liu Bei felt the energy was fading and he immediately took a step back. The three of them nodded dly, expressing their satisfaction.

 Chapter 744 - Wen Zhong

    <strong>Chapter 744 Wen Zhong</strong>


    Ye Cang felt that hero spirits with God Mode like Liu Bei would normally allow him to continue his battle. The Gungrave had another benefit of allowing him to bury all kinds of weapons into the source of graves, which was his body. He could bury all new, disqualified or disappeared weapons. Besides, he also had the Lance of Longinus which acted as an ultimate.


    While Liu Bei was attempting to break open a girl¡¯s closet to get a few rubber bands to tie his ponytail, Ye Cang looked out of the window and said, ¡°The Holy Cup has appeared¡­¡±


    Cao Cao immediately snatched Consort Yu¡¯s innerwear from Ye Beibei, tossed it to back to Liu Bei and looked at Zhou Yu. ¡°Summon Wen Zhong as fast as you can.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯White, let Ye Beibei be Wen Zhong¡¯s summoner. You only have a spot left, let¡¯s save it for now.¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s suggestion was exactly what Ye Cang thought of. Zhou Yu ced Ye Beibei on the ground before making a magic circle with his sword. He ced Wen Zhong¡¯s item in the circle and made a minor cut on Ye Beibei¡¯s thumb, making him cry. Cao Cao quickly reassured him, ¡°Aww¡­ don¡¯t cry Beibei. Don¡¯t cry. Uncle is helping you to summon a guardian! Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    After hearing that, his sobs were reced byughter and he forgot what happened to his thumb.


    A shiny re reflected from the magic circle.


    Roars of qilins were heard and a serious-looking elder who had his eyes closed appeared before Ye Beibei. On his forehead, there was a thin line that gives the impression that there was another eye yet to be awakened. There were ck whips hanging on his waist and a ck qilin beneath him. Its eyes were like a shining pearl in the dark and its pupils were shining in ck. It was shocking to see Ye Beibei and it examined the surroundings. The elder slowly opened his eyes. The indescribable strict manner made everyone respect him even more. Wen Zhong lowered his head to see Ye Beibei staring at him with a curious look. He also saw a few people around him. It¡¯s obvious that I could onlymunicate with these people. I bet this child hasn¡¯t even learned the word ¡®Daddy¡¯. ¡°I really hope you guys could tell me the reason for allowing this baby to be my summoner. You better not mess with me¡­¡±


    After saying, his third eye opened as heid his hands on the two ck whips and the ck qilin gradually got up.


    Just when Ye Cang was about to speak, Zhou Yu gave him a pat on his shoulder to stop him. At the same time, Liu Bei got up and Ye Cang dripped cold sweat. This fe is going to make up another story.


    Cao Cao did not bother to exin, especially when he saw Liu Bei standing out. Well, to be honest, he is the best at making up stories as if they were real. He even bullshitted that the Han royal family that shared the same surname as him are his family. Oh, Emperor Liu, even I am not as shameless as you¡­


    ¡°Grandmaster Wen, history has it that you¡¯re the most loyal person ever. The one who sacrificed himself to protect the Shangs at Dragon Hill! Your third eye has the ability to differentiate the good and the evil. And yet, you showed such expressions when you see a baby being your summoner! In my opinion, I shouldn¡¯t be on the same team as you, a person who faked his entitlement!¡±


    Wen Zhong frowned and pulled the ck qilin. Instantly, an enormous mouth appeared before Liu Bei. However, it neither made him back off nor show any fear. He even took a step forward and said, ¡°This baby came to this ce full of battles with no siblings but luck was on his side when the hero spirit, Brother Mengde took care of him. Or else, his future would have already been destroyed long ago. In order to get you to protect him, we have gone through tons of hardship to bring him there. We could have abandoned him to be less burdened. And yet, you, as the most loyal person was actually willing to ignore this baby who was still wrapped in a nket?! We gave him the best hero spirit just for you, the guardian of Shang to protect this child! We, the ordinary emperors did not even mind sacrificing ourselves to protect him and you wanted to object this innocent baby to be your summoner?! The most loyal person?! The man who holds justice?! Bullshit! Rubbish! Don¡¯t you feel guilty standing in front of this child?! Oh, don¡¯t you dare look down on us! Because it¡¯s us who are going to look down on you! Hah! Able to differentiate the good and the evil?! Some god-ranked hero spirit?! You are no different from a coward! He is the real hero spirit! He dares to point a sword at anyone at all just to get milk for that baby! And what have you done?! Haha!¡±


    Liu Bei pointed at Cao Cao and smiled towards Zhou Yu. ¡°Gongjin, break the rtionship between him and the child! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be the child¡¯s guardian hero spirit! Grandmaster Wen, go as you wish! We¡¯re not stopping you! Go and find a new envoy yourself!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Cao was a little pissed off. God damn it! Did he just make a joke out of me as he was scolding that ungrateful fe.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Wen Zhong shouted as he was enraged by Liu Bei¡¯s scoldings. Suddenly, Ye Beibei cried and Wen Zhong felt bad. The teary-eyed boy then crawled to the legs of the ck qilin. Wen Zhong asked it to lower down and he picked Ye Beibei up. Ye Beibei was then ying with Wen Zhong¡¯s white mustache andughing. The sight of such a scene made Wen Zhong recall Di Xin. When Di Yi handed Di Xin to me, I bet he was also at this age. Suddenly, he also remembered the decision he made when he was carrying Di Xin. I¡¯ve always been on the battlefield and didn¡¯t spend much time educating him, resulting in the unfortunate incident and the destruction of Shang. Wen Zhong was emotional. He touched Ye Beibei¡¯s chubby face as he smiled and he then stared at Ye Cang and the others. Yeah, he is right, especially this white-haired young man. He actually sacrificed himself just to help an envoy who has no rtion with him to summon me. He is truly a kind and loyal person. I¡¯m guilty of myself. His third eye slowly closed. ¡°You¡­Big Ear¡­ you¡¯re right. I ept your usations. But you¡¯re still some ordinary fe¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster is indeed wise,¡± Zhou Yu said while giving a fist-palm salute.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed Grandmaster Wen. The special one who can differentiate the good and the evil. I salute.¡± Cao Cao said with much respect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Bei brushed off the uniform speechlessly.


    Ye Cang went over to pick Ye Beibei and put him into the baby carrier on his back. ¡°Xingtian is our enemy.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a little troublesome but it¡¯s not impossible to beat him. We shall observe for now. There shouldn¡¯t be only one ancient god. Who knows there might be someone scarier.¡± Wen Zhong kept his qilin away.


    ¡°For example?¡± Cao Cao was curious.


    ¡°In all the Holy Battle I¡¯ve joined until this moment, the scariest being isn¡¯t people like Xingtian who is a disgusting and enormous being. I¡¯m not sure about his location. But his envoys usually address him as Cthulhu. From what I know, he isn¡¯t the only one and isn¡¯t the strongest too. He is one of the Great Old Ones. Mysterious and wicked.¡± Wen Zhong¡¯s tone showed his despise against these creatures. Ye Cang found the name familiar but it was not a name that he could recall.


    On the other hand, Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong were having supper at the barbeque stall which Ye Cang had earlier. Lin Sen was chewing his goat hoof and drinking a can of beer. ¡°The Holy Cup has appeared.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to go there now?!¡± Lin Le was trying to gobble up all the grilled pork as if he had not eaten for a hundred years.


    ¡°We still have time. No need to rush. It has just appeared. Besides, there would be battles around it anyway. It¡¯s going to take awhile too.¡± Lin Sen ordered a set of grilled garlic chives and asked them to calm down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue and eat. Continue. Give our taste buds a holiday.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words made Lin Le nod firmly and order another pile of chicken wings for the table.

 Chapter 745 - Cthulu

    <strong>Chapter 745 Cthulu</strong>


    ¡°The Holy Cup is only worth it if worshipped by blood.¡± A man in a hood stared at the stadium filled with a hundred thousand people. The famous artist¡¯s concert had turned into somewhat hell as flesh and blood were everywhere to be seen. ¡°Human. An insignificant yet arrogant being. Am I right, the great Cthulu¡­¡±


    The man reached out his hand. However, it was no longer a hand as his fingers had turned into tentacles. ¡°When the Holy Cup descends, it¡¯s the time for you to return!¡±


    On top of the stadium, a golden Holy Cup was slowly forming. Yet, it was temporarily in a virtual status and not physically in shape.


    When the hero spirits had known that Wen Zhong¡¯s item had been snatched away, everyone ran away from the olddy who was riding Xingtian. This b*tch is crazy! She urged people out when she saw the others were ying basketball. She even used the axe to build herself an elder square just for her to dance. Is she here to get the Holy Cup or to conquer the ce?


    At the barbecue stall, Lin Sen helped Zhang Zhengxiong summon a new hero spirit, Sun Quan (courtesy name: Zhongmou). However, Ran Min was not satisfied with how Sun Quan looks like.


    ¡°Purple hair. Blue eyes. Everything¡¯s long for the upper half but short for the lower half.¡± Ran Min smirked at Sun Quan. Just then, a Corgi, owned by the owner of the stall woke up. Ran Min looked at Sun Quan and the dog. ¡°You look the same as him. You must have the bloodline of the Hu.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Quan ced his hands on his sword but did not pull it out because they shared the same envoy and he knew how scary the person named Ran Min was. ¡°Hu, Hu, Hu, Hu my ass! Who the heck are you?! How dare you not heard of my name?! Are you from ater dynasty?¡±


    ¡°The Three Kingdoms, opposing each other. In the end, the Sima family took over and after that, there came the War of the Eight Princes and the Sixteen Kingdoms of the Five Barbarians. Almost all the Hans were eliminated,¡± Lin Sen summarized some historical details but he did not take a liking in Sun Quan because Japan¡¯s Kimono was Gofuku which was also the clothing worn by the Wu nationals during the Three Kingdoms.


    ¡°Haha. Indeed¡­ what a pity.¡± Sun Quan thought of Cao Cao and Liu Bei. Even though we were enemies back then, my life was surely interesting as I learned a lot from them. But after they died, my sword had turned blunt. I almost forgot who I relied on for the Battle of Red Cliff and the Battle of Fancheng, who taught me the way to govern a nation. I bet father and brother must beughing at me¡­ I, Sun Quan, spent my entire life on ¡®power¡¯. Yet, in the end, I couldn¡¯t stop the fight between Zixiao and Ziwei. I put Zixiao under house arrest and sentenced Ziwei to death. I absolutely did not learn the lesson of Mengde¡¯s mistake. ¡®Power¡¯ is something very scary. If I could go back in time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t sacrifice everything just to get ¡®power¡¯ as atst, I got nothing in return but regret and emptiness¡­ Oh, humans are merely humans. He gradually looked up at Ran Min. ¡°My friend, it¡¯s all Sima Yi¡¯s fault! Come on! Let¡¯s toast! That bastard is not human!¡±


    Little did he know, Ran Min knew the dynasty before him very well. He knew of the incidents and the rtionship between Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan but he just disliked how Sun Quan looked. However, Sun Quan did not care how he was beingpared to a dog and even toasted with me casually. Well, he is indeed the one famous for using ¡®power¡¯ to bnce everything. I¡¯m quite interested in the Han Dynasty since we¡¯re a family. Though not showing much interest, Ran Min lifted his ss for the toast.


    Staring at his own envoy, Zhang Zhengxiong reminded Sun Quan of Youping (Zhou Tai). He is so muscr and tall. He felt warm inside. I bet this is karma.


    ¡°Old Brother Sun, Cao Cao and Liu Bei are here too. We are on the same team.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong saw Ye Cang¡¯s hero spirits.


    All of a sudden, Sun Quan choked as if he swallowed a fly. ¡°That bastard and the thick-faced. So disgusting. Especially that Liu Xuande. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that he and my mom¡­ *Cough* *Cough* forget about it¡­ thinking about it makes me wanna puke¡­ *sigh*¡±


    ¡°Oh, I knew it!¡± Lin Sen had been suspecting that the empress dowager has always flirted with Liu Bei. Not to mention, Lady Sun too. It was all their acts of betraying the family.


    ¡°Shut up! He is the uncle of the Emperor of Han! Don¡¯t you dare discriminate him!¡± Ran Min was not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Quan and Lin Sen were speechless. Can¡¯t believe that this fe is actually a fan of Liu Xuande. What made Sun Quan feel numb was that Liu Bei¡¯s charisma managed to affect future generations. That bastard who cheated others for food, beverages, weapons, and armies?! Damn! With a sympathizing look, he stared at Ran Min. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± However, he then thought. If it wasn¡¯t that you have an automatic God Mode¡­


    ¡°I sense a heavy stench of blood.¡± Ran Min stood up and stared at the direction of the Holy Cup.


    ¡°Yeap, indeed. It¡¯s getting heavier¡­¡± Lin Sen continued chewing the chicken wings. ¡°There¡¯s also a disgusting and wicked godly strength.¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡± Sun Quan saw a chubby shadow jumping across the rooftops of buildings. ¡°I think I spotted Liu Bei¡¯s retarded son¡­¡±


    ¡°Shall we chase after him?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°Nope, we can¡¯t kill him no matter how. Unless we have the item or a power to break his Strong Luck. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Sun Quan shook his head.


    ¡°Then, what about his envoy?¡± Ran Min was curious.


    ¡°Same. His envoy wouldn¡¯t die. You can¡¯t even touch his envoy. With him in the Holy Battle, he could always take what others left behind. We don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Sun Quan understood Liu Shan quite well since it was not the first time battling him.


    ¡°To be honest, he isn¡¯t that retarded like how we think. Why the Shu could stand for such a long time is all because of him. When he was the emperor, he wasn¡¯t a useless one. If he could do even better, I bet he would be the all-time best emperor among all.¡± Sun Quan shook his head and said. ¡°But, we don¡¯t know whether he is Lord Mengde¡¯s son or Xuande¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Run! Quick!¡± Lin Sen saw the enormous shadow, bat wing, octopus tentacles and a small trait of a human on top of the Holy Cup. ¡°We must stop that thing before it ispletely formed!¡±


    ¡°That thing?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le saw the shadow.


    ¡°Cthulu.¡± Lin Sen frowned. ¡°An extremely evil and disgusting Outer God. He is also one of the sources of the void n. Lin Lin sealed him once when he left Earth. However, his godly strength during his resurrection was capable of destroying the Earth as if he was ying with toys. But if he¡¯s being summoned in this world, it¡¯s the end! All the citizens here will die!¡±


    ¡°I thought you don¡¯t care about the lives and deaths of humans?¡± Ran Min drank another ss of cold beer.


    ¡°That was me in the past. After I¡¯ve met my grandchild, I found out that torturing humans are more interesting.¡± Lin Sen recalled the memories with his son and Lin Lin. Lin Lin sure suffered a lot. His brain and DNA were destroyed by his great grandfather¡¯s primary stage of artificial human cells, bing a lower ss of person. Coincidentally, he became the best vessel for the Big Disaster¡¯s virus and sealed the negative emotions of the humans in the virtual world, bing the one to be med for. He suffered a lot of torture from humans and yet he doesn¡¯t hate them. He dug his eyes and sacrificed himself to save the world. In the end, he went on to conquer the gxy.


    Lin Sen knew how scary it would be if his grandchild¡¯s power were to explode. Even though he couldn¡¯tpletely destroy Cthulu, he could torture him to an extreme extent. It might be even more suffering than death since this kid is way crueler than me when ites to torturing people. His cruelty is innocent and pure. For example, he could repeatedly use a magic weapon to pierce a person¡¯s asshole for a few thousand years¡­ How gruesome¡­

 Chapter 746 - Sports Arena

    <h4>Chapter 746: Sports Arena</h4>


    Wen Zhong facepalmed when he saw the shadow. ¡°Damn, speaking of the devil.¡±


    For some reason, Ye Cang sensed a familiar aura and had an affinity to it and yet some bloodlines of his were despising and rejecting it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The stadium had turned into a ce where the eggs of all kinds of weird creatures, monsters, and worms were being incubated. Meanwhile, corpses and blood had be nutrients for them.


    ¡°Cthulu. Cthulu¡­¡± More and more wicked envoys were mumbling in all kinds ofnguages, worshipping the intimidating and enormous shadow.


    The other hero spirits had discovered how serious the incident was. Old Lady Zhao stopped afar outside the sports arena and reached to the edge of his neck to look at Xingtian. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to you this time. We¡¯ll wait for those idiots to clean the mess and save our energy. Oh Lil¡¯Xing, since we¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t I teach you how to dance? I¡¯m the best lead dancer back in my hometown. Do know that I was given the nickname ¨C Disco Zhao. What?! You don¡¯t want to dance?! How dare you reject my invitation! I¡¯m kind enough to help you get that whatever cup you wanted and you¡¯re so cold?! You¡¯re just the same as my old partner who died! When you needed someone, you acted kind and friendly. But when you don¡¯t need them anymore, you give them the cold shoulder. Do you know how hard my life is? After my son got married, he seldomes back to visit me but fortunately, I have a grandchild who is better. He always calls in to see how I am doing. Lil¡¯Xing, is it good that my grandchild always scores full marks in exams? Isn¡¯t there a saying that talented and outstanding people often get envied andmented by others? He is so outstanding and he looks so like me. Especially that pair of eyes. It¡¯s totally the same as mine when I was young¡­¡±


    Xingtian sighed andmunicated with his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Dancing is good for health. Come on! Follow me! Let¡¯s move it!¡± Old Lady Zhao brought out a speaker from nowhere and started twisting and shaking her body. ¡°We must be precise in twisting. From the heart to the butt. It must be natural. Be one with the music. Look at my dance steps. Move it! Let¡¯s change the song. We¡¯ll be doing Hawaiian dance!¡±


    The hero spirits from afar saw Xingtian ¡­ moving his body and shaking his butt in a weird way. Dancing?! Wait, something¡¯s wrong! It must be some ancient religious dance!


    Ang despised Liu Shan. All these while, we¡¯ve been either running away or stealing stuff. Worst still, we¡¯ve been picking stuff other people threw away and running for our lives. Even getting beaten up by his own father was something that happened asionally. She then stared at the items in Liu Shan¡¯s hand and sighed without having any hopes. Why are people¡¯s hero spirits so good in battling but mine¡­ except for being good at running and immune from being killed, he is so less manly!


    Even though Liu Shan was not very good at martial arts, he was given the title of the magic servant. He was extremely good at summoning. He grabbed the item and pressed it against the floor and a magic circle was then formed. A warrior with silver armor was also slowly being formed. He was holding a silver dragon spear and his ponytail was swaying along with the wind. His eyes showed no fear. At the sight of Liu Shan, he kneeled immediately. ¡°Young lord! Zilong at yourmand!¡±


    ¡°Save the manners. Save the manners. In my heart, I¡¯m closer to you than to my own father.¡± It¡¯s definitely Zhao Yun! Liu Shan gave him a big weing hug. Heid his face closely to Zhao Yun¡¯s chest. It was as if two long lost family members are reunited. Zhao Yun was surprised and quickly got Liu Shan up. With a serious tone, he said, ¡°Young lord, with Zilong here, no one can touch you and your envoy, not even a strand of hair!¡±


    While Zhao Yun was looking directly at her, Ang blushed at his good-looking and heroic appearance, and the glittering eyes. So handsome! She checked the warrior¡¯s profile. Wow! He is even stronger than Liu Shan. It says that because Liu Shan summoned him and their extraordinary rtionship, they could now activate cooperative God Mode. Previously their Luck were EX but now it¡¯s GX! Even though Ang did not understand the story between Zhao Yun and Liu Shan, she was certain with something ¨C Zhao Yun is so handsome. That was all the fangirl knew.


    Ang then came back to her senses to see Liu Shan still hugging Zhao Yun. How dare you ce your face at my Brother Zilong¡¯s chest! She jogged towards them and pulled Liu Shan away. ¡°Brother Zilong, both of us went everywhere to search for you and I even twisted my ankle. I feel so weak. Could you carry me, please~¡± Ang said in a coquettish manner.


    Zhao Yu smiled and carried her to his shoulder single-handedly. ¡°It reminds me of the time when I saved young lord.¡±


    ¡°What happened back then?¡± Ang smelt Zhao Yun¡¯s hair and her heart melted.


    ¡°The first time was at Changban hill when the lord was escaping with the citizens. I was responsible of taking care of his family¡­¡±


    Chatter andughter among the two of them along with Ang¡¯s facial expression made Liu Shan wonder, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m more handsome than Zilong though.¡±


    ¡°Unless Empress Zhang lied to me¡­¡± Liu Shan mumbled as he looked up at the night sky and followed up.


    The Holy Cup slowly solidified.


    At the fifteenth entrance of the stadium, Chao Gai, Shan Xiongxin, Sun Erniang, and the others had turned into mutants. Zhou Yu was clearing the tunnel which had be home to worms. He stepped on the baby worms and threw his swords at the meaty wall. The magic circle of Hell Fire expanded. With a smirk, he said, ¡°Boys and girls, male and female, tentacles, it¡¯s surely a dirty and disgusting ce! Y¡¯all shall die! Burn!¡±


    As the sound of the guqin rang, the whole ce was filled with the explosive music notes.


    ¡°Deng!¡±


    Instantly, the mes burned the tunnel, turning everything into ashes.


    Cao Cao and Liu Bei both gasped.


    ¡°To be honest, when I first met Gongjin, I felt he was strong. As for that Sun Quan¡­ he is nothing,¡± Liu Bei whispered.


    ¡°What a pity. If I managed to get this crazy fe as my underlings, I would have conquered the world already. With his knowledge on the marines and his intelligence in strategizing, conquering Wu and Shu wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.¡± Cao Cao once returned to where he was and fulfilled his wish of conquering the world. However, the emptiness after seeding is way more suffering than chasing after his dream. It was different from how he thought but he then understood everything. The value of exploring is gone. Is it good for me to be heartless in return for this?! I might as well be like this bastard and make up some bullshit stories. Well, the past is in the past. If I manage to get the Holy Cup this time, I wish I can have a taste of the unknown future. We shall now stay in the shackles of the past forever. ¡°Hey, Mr. Good-at-Escaping, if we manage to get the Holy Cup, do you have any ns in mind?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll decide when we get it.¡± Liu Bei shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°What about you, grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°Even though it may sound childish, I wish to return to the battle with Jiang Ziya. I still have the urge to battle him once again. If I can¡¯t fulfill this, my spirit will forever be stuck in this realm.¡± Wen Zhong held his whips tightly.


    ¡°When you return, he is no longer the Jiang Ziya you know. You¡¯ve already known everything.¡± Zhou Yu reached out his hand to fetch the sword back that wasing back to him.


    ¡°I know but I still want to try. If that¡¯s out of the question, I would just have to wait for the moment of battling him at the Holy Battle of Hero Spirits.¡± Wen Zhong let go of his tightly held hand. Up until then, he still felt helpless and could not ept the elimination of Shang, and what could be worse than losing to Jiang Ziya¡­

 Chapter 747 - The Reunion

    <strong>Chapter 747 The Reunion</strong>


    Having Zhou Yu, the God of mes opening the path, mes were lighting up their journey as they continued on. Together with Ye Beibei¡¯s lucky charm, the power of the mes was enhanced and Zhou Yu could maintain the God Mode and burn whatever he wants. Man?! Burn! He must be finding his woman! Woman?! Burn! She must be finding her man! Male worm?! Burn! It must be going to ¡®ride¡¯ its partner! Female worm?! Burn! It must be waiting for a male worm to prate it! A mixture of both male and female worm?! Is it trying to reproduce asexually?! Isn¡¯t it the same as cumming in itself?! Disgusting! Burn! Burn! Burn! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The sound of guqin wasrge and the explosive music notes filled the entire tunnel. It was a burning hell! No one dared to enter!


    Suddenly, a flying leech attacked Ye Cang. Ye Cang made a spin and pulled out Grimm¡¯s machine gun as Ye Beibei ced Rambo¡¯s rifle on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and opened fire. Phew! Phew! Phew! The leech burst into pieces and Ye Beibei casually adjusted his captain¡¯s hat that was messed up by the recoil.


    Ye Cang turned to look at him and gave a high-five.


    ¡°Nice.¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    As they entered the stadium, arge number of weird creatures caught their sight and the numbers were getting bigger. Zhou Yu canceled his God Mode and Cao Cao cleared a corner for them to rest. ¡°Let¡¯s try to reserve our energy for now. Wait for Xingtian and the others toe in and kill the rest. We can¡¯t rush things now, especially at this time.¡±


    Ye Cang cut a few tentacles and covered them with ayer of fat of weird-looking worms. He asked Zhou Yu to make a fire, pierced the tentacles with Liu Bei¡¯s swords, and spread salt on it. Even though the moving tentacles were so gruesome that it almost made them vomit, the smell of it on the grilling pan made everyone crave for food. He then casually cut them into pieces and put them on the te. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ye Cang continued to cook as if it was nothing special. He started grilling the flying leech and the ws of some weird creatures. The others were dumbfounded. It¡¯s really hard to understand this guy sometimes¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ not bad.¡± Wen Zhong was the first one to taste the ws. ¡°It¡¯s chewy. It looks disgusting but the taste is not bad. Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    Zhou Yu, Liu Bei, and Cao Cao stared at Wen Zhong in bewilderment. He is surely from the Shang Dynasty.


    Seeing Liu Bei and Cao Cao having the same expression as him, Zhou Yu asked, ¡°Actually, how does human meat taste like?¡±


    ¡°Almost the same as pork but it has the chewy characteristic of chicken.¡± Liu Bei broke the ¡®crab legs¡¯ into halves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Cang brushed it with worm fat, took out a frying pan and dumped them in it.


    ¡°Who the heck would bother during a chaos? Do you have a lot of other things to eat? If you manage to survive, you¡¯ll definitely seed in the future. In order to stay alive, I¡¯ve seen things you wouldn¡¯t imagine. There¡¯s no right or wrong. Humans are hunting humans. The people are living a tough life. Brother Lil¡¯White, let me tell you this. When one is in hunger, the person would do things way primitively than an animal. It¡¯s very hard to obey the rules and maintain the social order when there¡¯s no food, for example, the incident of recing meat with humans¡¯ flesh. Cheng Yu was responsible for it and he was unable to be one of the Three Ducal Ministers.¡± Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°It was his own idea anyway,¡± Cao Cao said calmly and Liu Bei swung his leg just to kick him. ¡°He is indeed too cruel. He is braver than a tiger and more decisive than any minister. But that incident totally ruined his life. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it makes no difference when even Jia Xu, that bastard could be one of the Three Ducal Ministers.¡± Liu Bei alsoplimented Ye Cang¡¯s cooking as he tasted it. It¡¯s grilled nicely even though salt was the only seasoning. But well, using only salt for such fresh and chewy food is more than enough. However, little did he know that it was only at this time Ye Cang could serve such tasty food without much seasoning. Otherwise, it would be a whole new different story.


    ¡°Hey, the others didn¡¯t evenugh at you, a running bastard for entitled yourself as an emperor and you dare to doubt the others?¡± Cao Cao could not help but give a sinisterugh.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m from the royal family of Han. The true ruler of Han, the descendant of Prince of Zhongshan. Rebuilding the Han Dynasty is my life¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Ever since I met you, you have been talking about all these. My ears are bored of it already.¡± Cao Cao rolled his eyes and Zhou Yu sighed as well. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can bullshit to the extent that your bloodline had turned into the royal bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Even Emperor Xian of Han admitted it, how dare you guys not?¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words made the other two ignore him.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was figuring out his dishes. He saw the Holy Cup as he looked up. The size of it made him amazed. If we were to start a fire under the trophy, it would be a great pot. Besides, the holy water in the cup must be top-ss water. All weck is just top-ss ingredients. He then looked at Cthulu¡¯s shadow, back at the Holy Cup and then back to Cthulu again. A reckless idea of cooking him up shed through his mind but it seemed too impossible and he sighed.


    ¡°Brother! Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    Ye Cang immediately turned around to see peopleing in from the forty-fifth entrance. The hero spirits, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Zhou Yu put down their ¡®snacks¡¯ as they caught sight of Sun Quan among those people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y dou dizhu! Dou dizhu! I¡¯ll be the dizhu ndlord).¡± Cao Cao smiled.


    ¡°Sun Zhongmou who is long at the top and short at the bottom,¡± Liu Bei despised.


    ¡°Big-ear and monkey-arm Liu Xuande,¡± Zhou Yu insulted him back and his visionid on Ran Min. His pupils contracted. ¡°The one carrying the spear and halberd is super strong!¡±


    Ye Cang saw Lin Sen, the creator of Big Disaster. He is a hero spirit too?


    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Seeing Ran Min and Lin Sen walking towards them, Wen Zhong opened his third eye.


    ¡°Yeap. We¡¯re allies.¡±


    Lin Se saw Ye Cang grilling the mutated creatures and Zhang Zhengxiong gasped, especially when he saw the tentacles which were still moving. Can¡¯t you spare the dead?


    ¡°Let me introduce them to y¡¯all. They are my two brothers, A¡¯Xiong and Lele.¡± Ye Cang pulled them over and gave each of them a stick of tentacles fresh from the grill.


    ¡°These are Zhou Yu, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Wen Zhong.¡±


    ¡°Wow, brother, you¡¯ve four. This is Ran Min and Sun Quan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, this is Little Beauty. She insisted that I be her rider. As for this idiot who looks like me, he is Lin Sen. No, no, I mean he¡¯s an idiot. Not me¡­ ¡± Lin Le pulled Ye Cang over to whisper something and pointed at his own head. ¡°He has a problem here.¡±


    However, his voice was not soft enough and Lin Sen overheard. He was pissed off. If you¡¯re not the descendant of Lin Lin, direct descendant of my bloodline, I would have torn you into halves already! You¡¯re sure up on par when ites to the level of annoyingness. Also, you guys don¡¯t like to kill people. Lin Lin, that fe would only force enemies to death when protecting someone. He doesn¡¯t kill if it isn¡¯t necessary. For example, in order to protect his crush, he killed her uncle and dug one of his eyes out. He was only five years old at that time. When he was fifteen, he was undefeatable, bing China¡¯s no.1 martial arts and medicine master. I witnessed how he seeded, step by step. Seeing Ye Cang touching Lin Le¡¯s head as Lin Le smiled cheerfully, a smile was hanging on Lin Sen¡¯s face. My son loves it when I touch him that way too. *sigh* He then looked up at the night sky.


    He looked up the moment he felt someone caressing his head and realize it was Lin Le. This fe sure doesn¡¯t know his ce. Abandoning the situation, Lin Le then rushed off to meet Ye Cang for a chat. Though knowing there was a pinch of mucus on Lin Sen¡¯s head, Ran Min had no intention of telling him and casually looked around as if he knew nothing. He saw Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan catching up and atst, his sightnded on Wen Zhong and the two of them nced at each other.

 Chapter 748 - Hela

    <h4>Chapter 748: H</h4>


    Wen Zhong smelt the taste of blood from Lin Sen and Ran Min. With his godly eye, he could overlook an endless sea of blood resulted from a huge disastrous massacre. The curseid upon Ran Min was as deadly, as if thousands of his karmic debtors were hunting him down all at once. The ck qilin was also alerted by the cries of thousands of citizens.


    Wen Zhong? Ran Min knew who he was. Grandmaster Wen from the Shang Dynasty. He is a famous loyalist who died at Dragon Hill. His magic power is extremely strong and his martial arts skills are extraordinary. Except for his creature and equipment, his guts and ability of amander surpass Jiang Ziya.


    ¡°Brother, here¡¯s a cigarette.¡± The cigarette ambassador, Liu Bei gave him a stick.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a bottle of beer.¡± The beer ambassador, Cao Cao tossed him a bottle of Chinese white liquor.


    Ran Min examined Liu Bei who carefully approached him. He is very well-mannered. Just like the rumors said. Due to the fact that he was younger than him and a fan of him, Ran Min decided to ept the cigarette and also the alcohol Cao Cao gave him as a gesture. He took a deep breath and drank the liquor. All of these are good stuff! If I had a bottle of this and a cigarette, I would definitely be high in spirits and killing Murong Ke isn¡¯t something difficult.


    Seeing Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan smoking, drinking, eating the grilled food made by his brother, and ying dou dizhu, Zhang Zhengxiong was surprised. Damn! They look like a bunch of colleagues having a small gathering after work! Aren¡¯t you guys enemies!


    ¡°Wow, Gongjin Zhou, is it necessary for you to love your job so well? It¡¯s a little too much that you¡¯re giving advice for a game of dou dizhu,¡± Liu Bei stared at Zhou Yu who was sitting beside Sun Quan and whispering.


    Ran Min quietly chewed the mutated ¡®crab¡¯ freshly grilled by Ye Cang to replenish his spiritual energy. ¡°That creature is slowly forming and replenishing itself. Aren¡¯t we going to do something?¡±


    ¡°Why should we be impatient when Xingtian doesn¡¯t bother?¡± Liu Bei smiled.


    ¡°It looks like we can¡¯t sit forever¡­¡± Wen Zhong¡¯s third eye saw ck clouds from afar. Just then, a gigantic serpent burst out from the sea and flew into the sky like a dragon. Its head sted through the clouds and his mouth which was almost as big as a football field was wide open. Immediately, Zhou Yu pulled out his sword and made an escape along with everyone else. Momentster, a few enormous tentacles wrapped it and smashed it to the southeast of the stadium, razing that part of it to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ran Min was bbergasted by the size of the serpent and the others had no clue about its background as well.


    ¡°Midgard Serpent ¨C J?rmungandr.¡± Lin Sen pierced a mutated heart using a triangr spike bay and grilled it. ¡°With it being here, it means that there is a possibility that Fenrir and H are here too. Well, at least we¡¯re certain about H.¡±


    Lin Sen felt the aura of hell slowly approaching and Ye Cang saw skeletons attacking the mutants.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Ady¡¯s voice triggered their curiosity and they turned around to see a ck-haireddy. Half of her face was as beautiful as an angel but the other half was fierce and was rotting like a zombie. Through her long ck vein, everyone could tell that her body had the same situation ¨C her lower body was rotting although the upper half looked perfectly fine.


    ¡°The Goddess of Hell ¨C H. Sister of J?rmungandr. Daughter of Loki.¡± Except for being a killer demon, Lin Sen was also a famous schr as he was well-taught on the study of DNA, the application of void and many other subjects which were totally umon during that period of time.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe that someone still remembers me.¡± H smiled dly and also fiercely at the same time. She then stared at Ye Cang. ¡°Give me the mask, is it alright?¡±


    Loki was his father. So, it means that my mask is her father¡¯s mask. Wow. An ordinary and random mask like this causes so much confusion. Ye Cang liked the mask very much and so he polished his cooking knife calmly. ¡°What if I say no, ugly half-faced?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was surprised.


    The atmosphere was getting tense and Lin Le worsened it. ¡°My big brother is talking to you! Rotted face ugly bastard! How can ady not care about beauty? You¡¯re lousier than Lil¡¯Dino! Brother Lil¡¯White, give her some spare change to Korea for stic surgery. You, this evil fe affected my appetite. It¡¯s so rare to eat something edible cooked by Brother Lil¡¯White¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re not that bad. Why don¡¯t we be friends?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked unexpectedly.


    Lin Sen stared at Zhang Zhengxiong. Hey, you¡¯re exposing your secret fetish!


    ¡°Hahaha, you three are surely the most interesting envoys I¡¯ve ever encountered! Hahaha!¡± H did not get angry, instead, she smiled more happily. It just made her look more evil. Meanwhile, Wen Zhong was smiling coldly, hiding his godly characteristics. My mission is to protect Beibei. Thisdy¡¯s strength may be impressive but if she dares make me angry, I would assure her endless torture!


    ¡°Grandmaster¡­¡± Liu Bei whispered as he went close to Wen Zhong.


    The emotions in Wen Zhong¡¯s eyes made Liu Bei shocked. He quickly got his ¡®speech¡¯ prepared. ¡°*Cough* *Cough* This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You bitchy type! Worst still, you¡¯re a disgusting Hu bitch! You! Must die!¡± Ran Min¡¯s ck pupils started to scream at a high pitch and his entire body was filled with cries and shouts. He was ovee with the guilt of filling his hunger. The feeling of torture surged through his body as if lingchi was being carried out on him. He lost his rationality and instantly activated Sea of Blood and dashed at her. Knowing how strong this Hu woman was, he unleashed all his strength as if it was hisst chance.


    Once again, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by a different scene which shed through his mind. Corpses were everywhere to be found. The wind was blowing strong, the rain was pouring from the sky and thunder was striking. Under the night sky, he saw a sad warrior standing above the hill of bodies of Hu and Han fighters. The blood on his body was not washed away by the rain and was blown up against gravity by the wind, mixing the rain. Ran Min closed his eyes as the rain of blood poured on him and the thunder shed. He was filled with the revenge of eliminating an entire race. The addictive feeling was like a drug. Whates after was emptiness, disappointment and sadness. In the rain of blood, Ran Min, with tears in his eyes, stared at his stepfather¡¯s skull andughed sadly yet crazily, ¡°That¡¯s enough! That¡¯s enough! Hahaha! Hahaha! Even if I can¡¯t return to the past, I would never regret!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± Ran Min dashed with tears of sadness in eyes. The rain of blood never stopped, not before the sadness, guilt and hunger in his blood, his body, his eyes, and his mind stopped. Thunder struck and the blood engulfed everything, including hisst weakness of being a human¡­


    Staring at Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s expression, Lin Sen thought, The real memory of the past of a hero spirit is actually a kind of challenge too. Humans areplicated, good or bad, right or wrong, kind or evil. Because of these, only then would there be such a wonderful history. No matter what, evil intentions and guilt are what made mankind move forward while kindness, humanity, and responsibility are what ensured that mankind progress at a steady and reasonable speed. A world without evil is not the reality. Oh, humans are surely interesting. They are always expecting an overturn of the bnce between the good and the evil caused by a force which might have never even existed.

 Chapter 749 - The Order To Kill Hu

    <h4>Chapter 749: The Order To Kill Hu</h4>


    ¡°Mad dog!¡± Seeing Ran Min barging forward with a furious look, H sent numerous ghouls, vengeful spirits and ghost servants to him. However, in the sea of bones and corpses, Ran Min swayed his spear and halberd, chewed the vengeful spirits and swallowed the ghouls¡¯ heads. He had used all of his weapons and his body was recovering upon sustaining the injuries. The Aura of Hell had no impact on him, instead, Ran Min¡¯s Poisonous Blood of Hatred made H frown. Who is he?!


    A ck ghoul fell beside Ye Cang¡¯s foot. He took a look and picked it up.


    ¡°Even Hercules¡¯ Poison of Lernaean Hydra couldn¡¯t injure him, H¡¯s Poison of Diseases and Rottening is nothing. This is because the poison in his body is not weaker than any other poisons. The Poison of Hatred is in his blood and his emptiness.¡± Lin Sen heard Zhang Zhengxiong mentioning that Ran Min was shot with nine arrows filled with the poison of hydra. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. He¡¯ll have his own battle and we¡¯ll eat out food. Quick! Penis of ghoul! Who wants it?!¡± Ye Cang picked up a ck object with a pair of chopsticks, causing the others to stare unbelievably. Cao Cao immediately hit Liu Bei¡¯s throat who wanted to speak. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Our Brother Xuan De said that he wanted to eat that! Since it¡¯s a good supplement for men!¡±


    ¡°I can ensure that this is real! I can guarantee it with my father¡¯s and brother¡¯s personalities!¡± Sun Quan nodded seriously.


    Seeing Ran Min killing and biting madly, for some reason, H was scared, especially at the sight of that pair of eyes filled with hunger.


    ¡°Brother, what does it mean by washing away sins with other sins?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked as he saw Ran Min¡¯s furious look.


    ¡°A psycho¡¯s justice.¡± Ye Cang gave the ck penis to Cao Cao and Sun Quan and they started feeding Liu Bei.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Sins can only be distinguished by sins that are more violent. Ran Min, from being the betrayer of Hu to the nightmare of Hu and Han. His actions had been arguable over the decades. But one thing, he is stubborn when ites to his belief. He battled with everything he encountered and died without any regrets. As a man, is there anything that could be more romantic than this? Right or wrong, good or evil, to me, it¡¯s not that important anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°There is! Wait for the Revenge of Sisters 2 which is about to be released. It¡¯s going to be released during the CNY holidays.¡± Lin Le¡¯s words left Lin Sen gasping. I couldn¡¯tmunicate with him at all.


    ¡°Indeed, Lele. If we could y some small roles in the drama, that would be good.¡± Ye Cang, the expert of homo-drama nodded.


    ¡°Actually, if they¡¯re willing to pay us, I could act as A¡¯Xiang.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong pinched his chin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll act as A¡¯Dao. Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I can teach you dicky infinite reborn art.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the three of them started talking about the drama, Lin Sen knew why they would stay together.


    ¡°You¡¯re merely an ordinary person! How dare you challenge the gods! Crazy dog!¡± H almost went mad.


    ¡°¨¦lj¨²enir!¡± A grand pce appeared behind H. She was holding a red knife and apanied by a pair of male and female servants beside her.


    ¡°Her pce is named ¨¦lj¨²enir, her favorite dish is called hunger and her knife is called Famine. Ganti is the servant and Gangl?t is the maid. Both are known aszy-walkers.¡± Lin Sen described H from Norse mythology.


    Although Ran Min was furious, H turned around and walked in the opposite direction with a smirk. Just one step and H appeared behind Ran Min all of a sudden. She pierced right into his heart with her knife and the servants pulled his arms from the sides. He had no strength to move and lost his motivation to fight. All that was left were numbness and helplessness. So this is how a god-ranked hero spirit is like? A sense of dissatisfaction was significant in his mind. Weak! Weak! Why am I so weak?! Why?! Is it impossible for humans to win the gods?!


    ¡°Brother Ran Min, do you think the God of mes would protect us?¡± a girl asked.


    ¡°Even the gods in Zhongyuan couldn¡¯t protect us, what can he do?¡± Ran Min who was wearing a set of broken clothes leaned against the gigantic rock and crossed his arms.


    ¡°Brother Ran Min, when do you think the war will stop?¡±


    ¡°When all the Hu or the Han are dead.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d said when the Han are dead.¡±


    On the second day, the little girl could not be found anymore. However, Ran Min found her essories lying beside the pot of meat. Staring at the meat in tears, he quietly scooped himself a bowl and finished it. With a furious look, he smiled as he mumbled, ¡°The Hu will be the one who¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Even if I, Ran Min dies, I would not die in the hands of the gods of Hu!¡±


    Wen Zhong who originally wanted to help him out felt a strong aura struggling. ¡°He is about to evolve.¡±


    H sensed something as well.


    Ran Min who was struggling saw the little girl walking towards him.


    ¡°Is you¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Ran Min, it¡¯s me. This is the little rock you gave me.¡±


    ¡°I ate your meat.¡±


    ¡°I know but I¡¯ve already been cooked. Being able to be eaten by you might just be the best ending for me. Can I get a hug from you?¡±


    Ran Min nodded and the little girl walked closer. Instead of what granting her wishes, Ran Min bit her skull and crushed it. ¡°Since it¡¯s the best ending, let me devour you one more time. Haha! Haha!¡±


    H¡¯s chest felt heavy for a second as ck blood dripped out from her mouth. She then stared at Ran Min who struggled to escape. Does this person even have a weakness?!


    The pulling of her knife immediately sucked away Ran Min¡¯s fresh blood and spiritual energy.


    Chewing the little girl¡¯s brain, Ran Min red at H. ¡®I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Once again, the Order to Kill Hu appeared before the sky.


    ¡°The Hu has been messing around in Zhongyuan for decades. Today, I¡¯m here to kill them all. I sincerely hope that everyone will join me. The Hu has been bullying the Han for decades. They killed our citizens and snatched our shrines and temples. Today, I am here to get revenge. The dignity of our race will be returned! Those who bully and kill the Han shall die! We will kill the entire Hu race and rebuild the Han nation! Eliminating the Hu is the responsibility of the Hans! I, Ran Min¡­¡±


    ¡°The gods of Hu! Are also Hu! So they shall be killed!¡± Ran Min¡¯s fresh blood and spiritual energy wrote thest sentence of the Order. Instantly, the servant¡¯s arms were broken and crushed into pieces. H was frightened not because Ran Min was about to escape but her godly powers were being overthrown. She stared at the person in front of her who was hungry for living beings. That pair of scary eyes. And that wicked-looking face.


    Wen Zhong covered Ye Beibei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Beibei, let¡¯s not look at this¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong received the notice of the evolution of Ran Min. ¡®The Order to Kill the Hu can oppress the gods of the Hu.¡¯ He looked up to witness the strong spirit of Ran Min¡¯s and to see him killing and biting H in the gardens of ¨¦lj¨²enir. I must not repeat his mistake no matter how heroic it could be because it is just too saddening. Zhang Zhengxiong saw Ran Min holding the little rock tightly in his hands with tears in his eyes before losing it to be buried in the ck sea of corpses and rotten flesh surrounded by worms and maggots.

 Chapter 750 - The Descent of Lin Sen

    <strong>Chapter 750 The Descent of Lin Sen</strong>


    ¡°Any more?¡± Ran Min crushed H¡¯s neck and her rotten flesh and blood were all over his body. As he looked up at the sky, he saw a gigantic wolfing after him from up above. The moon had been covered up.


    Ran Min crushed thest bone of H¡¯s and picked his spear and halberd up. With a deep breath, he roared, ¡°Dog of Hu! Kill!¡±


    His rage aura sted into the sky, unleashing a sea of blood. Cries and screams were everywhere to be heard and he flew up like a red meteor.


    ¡°His Poisonous Blood of Hatred has been mixed with H¡¯s Poisonous Blood of Rotten Flesh. The evolution this time made him even scarier.¡± Lin Sen, as the master of manipting blood, crystalized the reddish aura on his fingertip and smelt it. ¡°What a lovely smell¡­¡±


    ¡°Gay¡­¡± Lin Le stepped away from him.


    Lin Sen was pissed. Hey, you are sozy that you don¡¯t even bother to wash the underwear and you guys still don¡¯t mind taking turns to wear the same piece of underwear! And you dare to say that I¡¯m gay?!


    ¡°This brother sure is short-tempered. Why can¡¯t he save some energy? He had made such a big fuss.¡± Cao Cao looked up to see Ran Min battling Fenrir intensely and sighed. ¡°Pairs of 3 to 6.¡±


    ¡°Pairs of 5 to 8. Heh slightly bigger than yours. Why are teenagers nowadays so violent? They always fight. Zhongmou, if we¡¯re still alive after getting the Holy Cup, shall we go to the brothel to release some stress?¡± Liu Bei flicked the ash on the cigarette.


    ¡°Pass. Hey, Gongjin, let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll meet the love of your life for sure.¡± Sun Quan pointed at the cards.


    ¡°I would only go to make sure you guys don¡¯t do anything immoral.¡± Zhou Yu nodded.


    Zhang Zhengxiong stared at the four of them. They literally look like old people gathering together in a park just to pass time! Suddenly, a silver dragon shockwave was sted into a group of Cthulu¡¯s creatures. Their attempts were to no avail as all attacks had no impact. On the silver armor, there was only blood of other hero spirits and wherever the silver dragon spear shed, limbs and tentacles flew up. A roar was heard, ¡°Changshan Commandery¡¯s Zhao Zilong is here!¡±


    ¡°Zilong?!¡± Liu Bei immediately got up and saw Liu Shan standing behind Zilong. ¡°Wow, not bad, this cowardly son actually activated God Mode with Zilong.¡±


    ¡°Just how brave can this fe on Changban be?¡± Cao Cao nced at him.


    ¡°You should be grateful that your son could live this long. If it wasn¡¯t for Zilong, I bet he would have died long ago,¡± Sun Quanughed and Liu Bei sneered at him. ¡°Same goes for you. If it wasn¡¯t for Youping (Zhou Tai), you wouldn¡¯t be standing here too. If it wasn¡¯t for his son defending at his back, Old Cao wouldn¡¯t survive too. If all these happened, the world would belong to me¡­¡±


    The three of them started arguing.


    ¡°Stop arguing, Xingtian is here.¡± Ye Cang was speechless.


    Xingtian kicked the seats designated for the audience and trudged in casually. He then made a scene by oppressing the gigantic serpent on the ground by grabbing its head. Being on top of it made it easier for him to snare it and he did just that with a furious look. He swayed his axe and thunders roared. In the end, nothing but flesh was left. Wen Zhong pulled his ck qilin and grabbed his two whips with a pair of fierce eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go battle him.¡±


    ¡°Liu Xuande!¡±


    A loud shout was heard.


    Frustratedly, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go y with him.¡±


    ¡°Four-eyed Xiang! I challenge you to oral battle.¡± Liu Bei dashed towards him.


    ¡°F*ck off! I¡¯ll crush you into pieces! Give me back the inner!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you change your phrases? Is it that hard to call me Uncle Liu or Daddy?! It¡¯s so unfortunate for Fan Zeng. Don¡¯t you feel sorry? Isn¡¯t it humiliating? A bastard who only wants his wife but not his son!¡± Liu Bei was taunting him and escaping at the same time.


    Xiang Yu knocked away Zhao Yun¡¯s silver dragon with a swing of his Heavenly Dragon halberd. ¡°Don¡¯t block my way!¡±


    Zhao Yun who wanted to chase was pulled back by Liu Shan. ¡°Leave it to my father, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll trust him. Just protect me and Lil¡¯La.¡±


    Grinding his teeth, Zhao Yun stopped and red at Xiang Yu with a strong intention of killing. His dragon spear energy let out a scary hum. Along the way, Ang was amazed by Zhao Yun¡¯s battle power and guts. Even Siegfried was no match for him. However, what she did not know was the rtionship between Zhao Yun and the Chrysanthemum Emperor and that his strength was on par with Xiang Yu and Lu Bu. He was also one of the well-known hero spirits in the X-hero series. He was entitled as the Middle King, had thirteen skills, five discement skills, five piercing skills, Dragon¡¯s Gut and Seven Entrances of Silver Dragon which was the skill that enables him to stab madly for fourteen times regardless of the time period. When he entered thepetition, he joined Lu Bu, Saint Joan of Arc, the Rabbit Demon, and des of Thousand Souls in the hopes of defeating the entire Golden Era.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. Continue,¡± Cao Cao urged the rest to resume the game.


    Wen Zhong unleashed Thunder Spirits around Xingtian and this made Xingtian lose the opportunity to attack and could only block the attacks. However, Wen Zhong had no way of breaking through the barrier formed by Xingtian¡¯s shield. Ye Cang was about to take out the Lance of Longinus as he ced his hands on the white cloth covering thence when he saw Lin Sen shaking his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s best for us to save that forst. There is no need to use the Detention of Saint yet. We can¡¯t be sure that Xingtian is the only monster here.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded and Lin Sen looked at Ye Beibei who was tied with thence. He then recalled the moment when his baby was born and the corpse of his lover was left in an abandoned ce. He could not help it but pinch Ye Beibei¡¯s face. For the first time, Lin Sen gave a calm smile instead of his usual smiles of evil intentions.


    More and more hero spirits got into the stadium and Lin Sen turned to look at Lin Le, revealing his wicked, evil and fierce look. ¡°Lele, lend me your body. It¡¯s time to sweep the floor.¡±


    Despite his reluctance, Lin Le jumped off from Little Beauty¡¯s shoulder and closed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare dirty my clothes and make it sticky! It¡¯s hard to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Got it, got it.¡±


    ¡°Promise? If you lie, you¡¯re a dog.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got it!¡±


    Frustratedly, Lin Sen replied. He walked towards Lin Le and the two of thembined like torn-apart souls returning to a body.


    Lin Le opened his eyes all of a sudden and Ye Cang felt an intimidating aura suppressing him. The sky instantly lost its colors, turning into a ck and white picture.


    He reached his hand out and the blood on the floor started to umte and form the pattern of a crystal-clear blood triangr spike bay. Hero spirits that could not ovee the suppression were rooted in the ground.


    Then, the blood in the stadium started to boil as he snapped his fingers. It was as if they were music waves bringing up the atmosphere in a god-forsaken ce. He casually walked towards the center of the stadium like an orchestra conductor. Instead of a baton, he had a spike bay and whoever he shot with it exploded like a blooming white rose. The number of roses was getting greater. In the end, the entire stadium has turned into a sea of white roses and yet the scene was mesmerizing. Cao Cao and the others had goosebumps seeing his actions. ¡°And this brother is?¡±


    ¡°The evilest person in China and also the leader of the top ten killing demons. He almost wiped out the entire human race. Not to mention, he is also one of the most famous scientists who are good at virtual applications. His grandchild, Lin Qing was entitled as A Demon and A Saint.¡± Ye Cang had a faint idea about Lin Sen¡¯s background. His DNA was safely reserved by every country since the virus of Big Disaster is priceless.


    Zhao Yun¡¯s Dragon Spear Energy protected Liu Shan and Ang from Lin Sen¡¯s attack. With a frown, he mumbled as he stared at Lin Le who was enjoying the satisfaction of killing. ¡°Living demon¡­¡±

 Chapter 751 - Welcome to The Era of the Three Kingdoms

    <h4>Wee to The Era of the Three Kingdoms</h4>


    As color slowly returned to the world, the white roses turned into a sea of blood and flesh was everywhere to be found. Just when Lin Le lifted his hands to absorb the spiritual energy from the blood¡­


    ¡°Thank you for your worship,¡± a gentle yet creepy voice of a gentleman came behind Lin Le.


    Lin Le was shocked.<i>?Who is that?! How can I not notice his presence?!?</i>He immediately attacked the mysterious guy with his blood spike bay but it was toote. A kick was sent towards his neck, causing a ripple. Little Beauty dashed to grab Lin Le but they were still knocked away together. Ye Cang quickly threw Ye Beibei to Zhang Zhengxiong to ensure his safety. With a sh of his bracelet, he grabbed Lin Le. However, the collision was so strong that it made the three of them crash onto the wall of the stadium.


    Lin Le was unconscious and Lin Sen walked out of Lin Le¡¯s body. He stared at the red-haired man in formal wear standing on the sea of blood created by himself. The man had a good European look and his left hand was as thin as a branch. ¡°I¡¯ll take this worship of yours¡­¡±


    All the blood of the fallen hero spirits was sucked into his arm and he ced his left arm on the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Sen frowned.


    As his left arm was smudged with blood, Cain smiled satisfactorily. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry but all the Chinese should die!¡±


    Cao Cao and the others immediately threw the cards and stood up. Cain¡¯s intimidating aura had way surpassed god-rank and even Xingtian could not reach such a level. Wen Zhong and Xingtain put their battle to a stop too.


    Little Beauty shook Lin Le who was still unconscious but it was to no avail. A mixture of tears and blood then fell from her bloody eyes and a horrible famine scream was heard. As she stood up, the pitch of the scream sharpened. Veins were visible all over her body, her nails had grown a few meters and a pair of blue wings appeared on her back. The hatred of the bloody tears had reached its maximum.


    ¡°Quite interesting.¡± Cain smiled as he adjusted his tie. ¡°Come on, rubbish¡­¡±


    Little Beauty jumped in her high heels and entered into a void. Instantly, the entire stadium was engulfed by a storm of w shes. Yet, Cain was not deterred from calmly drawing a circle. ¡°God says that no sharp des can harm me.¡±


    The storm of w shes was unable to break through the circle. Cain reached out his hand to grab Little Beauty¡¯s wrist and stabbed right into her chest with his right hand. However, LIttle Beauty turned into a cloud of blue sparkles and appeared beside Lin Le. The ck blood of hers had her white formal wear colored up. She hugged Lin Le tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t be scared¡­Little¡­Beauty¡­will¡­stay¡­with¡­you¡­forever¡­Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted at Cao Cao and the others. Brother¡¯s and Lele¡¯s situations are bad! Ran Min, that fe had gone crazy. He wouldn¡¯t stop unless he kills that wolf.


    ¡°Come back, Liu Bei.¡± Cao Cao took a bottle of Chinese white liquor as if he was going to say goodbye. Sun Quan smirked and opened a bottle for himself too. As for Liu Bei, he popped out beside Zhou Yu out of a sudden. ¡°Excuse me, Gongjin. It¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    Liu Bei took off the school uniform and passed it to Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°If possible, help me return it to a girl from Year X ss X of The Third High School. Help me tell her that I¡¯ve felt the warmth and liked the smell of her body.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­okay.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was speechless as he received the school uniform reluctantly.


    The three of them nced at each other with a serious look on their faces. Liu Bei lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. ¡°Old Cao, Zhongmou, it¡¯s so rare for us to gather and enjoy thepany of one another. I think we shall be meeting our friends already.¡±


    ¡°Stop bullshitting. Well, Fast-runner, to be honest, I¡¯m sincere when I said that the two of us are the only true heroes¡­¡± Cao Cao tied his hair. ¡°And of course, having a child like Zhongmou is a good thing too.¡±


    ¡°You old freak¡­¡± Sun Zhongmou smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to fulfill father¡¯s and brother¡¯s will. Well, life is only memorable when you leave a bit of regret behind, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Once again, their eyes made contact and they turned to look at Cain together. ¡°We don¡¯t care who you are! Wee to our era!¡±


    Instantly, their spiritual energies increased.


    ¡°The?! Show yourself!¡± Liu Bei¡¯s golden dragon aura was getting stronger.


    Out of nowhere, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei,?, and??appeared from different virtual doors, except for Zhao Yun. At the corner, a great smile was written on Zhao Yun¡¯s face. Seeing that, Ang said, ¡°Brother Zilong, make the decision yourself! I¡¯ll follow whatever decision you made!¡±


    ¡°The Five Tiger Generals! Show yourself!¡±


    Liu Shan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°*Sigh* Just go.¡±


    ¡°I, thest general, shall return to my ce! I swear to God that I¡¯ll sacrifice for the lord and young lord!¡± Zhao Yun epted Liu Bei¡¯s summoning.


    Liu Shan picked Ang up and blinked to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, brother, we are temporary allies! If there is water in the Holy Cup, just give me one sip and that¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong nodded enthusiastically.


    ¡°Big Brother! Yunchang is here!¡±


    ¡°I, Zhang Fei is here too! Big Brother, who do you want me to sh?! Just give me your orders! Your young brother, I will kill him!¡±


    ¡°Lord Xaunde! Mengqi (Ma Chao¡¯s courtesy name) is here! Let me be the spearhead this time!¡±


    ¡°Liu Xuande! Where¡¯s my retirement insurance?!¡±


    ¡°Shhh, Old General Huang, I¡¯ll definitely make ite true. Trust me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°The Sleeping Dragon and Phoenix and?! Show yourself!¡±


    Even though he was reluctant, Lin Liang appeared beside Liu Bei. ¡°I will die for Shu!¡±


    There was a short and ugly man holding a bottle of wine. ¡°Fakes. Shiyuan (Pang Tong) reporting for duty!¡±


    ¡°Come, drink this.¡± Liu Bei took away his bottle and gave him the Chinese white liquor. Pang Tong took a sip and shouted, ¡°To Hell or Heaven! I¡¯ll never reject it!¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Jiang Wei lowered his head as he saw Zhuge Liang.


    ¡°Boyue, I¡¯ve never doubted my impression on you¡­¡± Lin Liang, in his hippy clothes, used the feathered fan to lift Jiang Wei¡¯s chin up. ¡°Yo~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Wei was speechless.


    ¡°!?! Show yourself!¡±


    ¡°Lord Xuande! Yunzhi is finally here!¡± With tears in his eyes, Xu Shu looked at Liu Bei. Liu Bei felt guilty because he had just insulted him as a reckless person previously.


    ¡°Emperor Liu¡­¡± Fa Zheng greeted Liu Bei with one simple phrase and the two of them just stared at each other as if everything was beyond words. He was the only warrior in Liu Bei¡¯s army that had a


    ¡°Stop dying my time! The?! It¡¯s time for you to show yourself!¡± Cao Cao¡¯s blooding aura burst.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±?,?,?,?, and?answered.


    ¡°,?,?,?, and! Show yourself!¡±


    ¡°Orders my lord!¡± Xun Yu, Xun You, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Cheng Yu replied.


    ¡°Oh, my good brothers, how can I miss the two of you? Yuanrang and Miaocai,e out!¡± Cao Cao smiled and??and??appeared beside him.


    ¡°My Four Great Heroes of Dong Wu! Show yourself!¡± Sun Quan¡¯s heroic aura shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Prepare for orders!¡± Zhou Yu,?,?, and??appeared.


    ¡°The five elders!?,?,?,?, and?! And also?! Show yourself!¡±


    ¡°Your orders, my lord!¡±


    ¡°Ziyi, father, brother, and Youping¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhongmou¡­¡±?,,??and??appeared.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Zhengxiong was amazed.?<i>All of them are the most famous warriors during the Three Kingdoms!</i>


    ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to out beat me by numbers?¡± Cain smirked.


    ¡°This is our era!¡± The three leaders pulled out their swords.


    All of them instantly activated God Mode.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Cain kept away his smile and frowned.<i>?All in God Mode! Damn these Chinamen!?</i>He then recalled the fear of being tortured in the alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 752 - Huang Zhong

    <h4>Huang Zhong</h4>


    ¡°Everyone, attack! Follow me!¡± Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan shouted together.


    ¡°!¡± With a shout, a red sh was sent towards them.


    ¡°Here is my strategy ¨C making the opponents attacking each other¡­¡± Xun Yu smiled gracefully and the sh was sent back to Cain.


    ¡°We¡¯re better in terms of morality, in terms of justice, in terms of strategy¡­ With ten advantages, how can our army lose?!¡± Guo Jia swung his paper fan. The movement speed of all blood hero spirits was reduced and the Three Kingdoms warriors had a buff.


    Lin Liang, Zhou Yu, Lu Xun, and Pang Tong worked together to set up a Magic Octagon of Heavenly mes ¨C Endless Burning Hell.


    ¡°Shiyuan, you should havee to Dong Wu in the first ce. Knew that this person would cause you death¡­¡± Zhou Yu admired Pang Tong long ago because, without his strategy, the Battle of Red Cliff would not be a sessful one.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The position of the Chief Commander of Dong Wu would only shorten one¡¯s life¡­ It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Pang Tong¡¯s words triggered Lu Xun, L¨¹ Meng, Lu Su, and Zhou Yu for a second.


    ¡°Haha. Shiyuan is still so straightforward,¡± Lu Suughed.


    ¡°Shut up, middle-man.¡± Recalling the incident in Jingzhou, L¨¹ Meng got enraged.


    ¡°Oh?! L¨¹ Ziming, do you know that when I was already doing business, you were still in diapers! Come on! I dare you to fight me one-on-one! I must whack you today! Gongjin, Boyan, don¡¯t ever stop me!¡± Lu Su rolled up his sleeves and shouted.


    ¡°Calm down, Zijing. Calm down. Ziming, you better stop talking too. How embarrassing is this¡­¡± Zhou Yu immediately separated them and Lu Xun could not be bothered and stepped away.


    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile, Kongming.¡± Fa Zheng walked over.


    ¡°I had goosebumps seeing him,¡± Zhuge Liang mumbled and Pang Tong did not bother as he drank his beer. ¡°Betrayer.¡±


    ¡°Luckily this fe died before the?.¡± Lu Xun knew how brave and great Fa Zheng was in terms of nning strategies. However, he was slightly weaker than Guo Jia and Liu Bei even praised him once for his contribution. Besides, he was a person who remembers his enemies and his saviors.


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± A retarded-looking man stared at Zhou Yu. Lin Liang and the others frowned at the sight of the person. He was Xun You a.k.a. Xun Gongda. The strategist of Wei.


    ¡°Gongda¡­¡± Whenever someone saw this weird-looking man on the battlefield who spoke cowardly, they would feel disgusted. However, he was the greatest strategist in Wei. If Xun Yu was Cao Cao¡¯s best supporting minister, then Gongda was the one master-mind. His strategy was always unpredictable and the key to win the battle. Most importantly, he has a very low-profile. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was born slightly uglier, he should be a wless person.


    ¡°If I wanted you to die at midnight, who dares to let you live beyond that?!¡± A creepyugh made everyone turn around. ¡°Jia Xu and¡­¡±


    Any hero spirits who were being stared at by him immediately turned into a pile of ck water and could never reborn.


    ¡°The Mess of Martial Arts!¡± Jia Xu swung his sleeve and the attacks of every hero spirit changed. They started targeting whoever that was the closest to them. Even though the timing of the cast was short, it was very effective.


    ¡°The Mess¡­of Martial¡­Arts?¡± Xun You imitated Jia Xu¡¯s action is a silly way. Those hero spirits who had escaped Jia Xu¡¯s spell once again were forced to attack the nearest target.


    ¡°That¡¯s Gongda for sure.¡± Seeing Xun You¡¯s silly look, Jia Xu stunned for a second and shook his head.


    Jiang Wei, Cheng Yu, and the others turned the stadium into a Hell Cage with their Eight Trigram Golden Lock. After finishing the set-up, Jiang Wei picked up his three-pointed double-edged de and joined the battle.


    ¡°Zilong, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be scared! As long as you don¡¯t stray away from me¡­¡± Liu Bei stuck close to Zhao Yun.


    ¡°Alright, my lord!¡± Zhao Yun recalled the moments of him protecting Liu Bei.


    ¡°Ghost¡¯s Scream and God¡¯s Shout!¡± Zhang Fei took a deep breath and heaved out a circr shockwave, leaving a pathway of flesh.


    ¡°Second brother, look at this! Dragons Battling in the Wild! I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before¡± Guan Yu dropped low and swung his de. Four green dragons immediately shot out and crushed the enemies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Five Elite Generals were speechless.?<i>Their God Mode is a little too scary, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    Cain grabbed the four green dragon energies with his bare hands. Instantly, the energy exploded, ripping his sleeves. His hands were trembling as he stared at Guan Yu.?<i>This fe must the strongest warrior-type hero spirit among them.</i>


    ¡°Trying to block me? You shall die!¡± Ma Chao announced.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon, swallow the enemies!¡± Huang Zhong pulled his bow, unleashing arrows that turned into a few spiraling dragons.


    ¡°Not bad, Old General Huang. Why haven¡¯t I seen you using this skill before?¡± Liu Bei asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°I learned it after killing the fe named Hanzo¡­¡± Huang Zhong recalled the previous Holy Battle of Hero Spirits.?<i>I remember meeting an idiot called?. Before he could pull the string of his bow, I dashed and killed him just like how I killed Xiahou Yuan back then.?</i>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your bow¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got bored of using it already¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hanzo was speechless and died.


    ¡°But the power is average¡­ This is how it looks like after my modification.¡± Huang Zhong formed a starry colorful arrow in his hand with energy. He put it on his bow and aimed at Cain. As he released, the starry arrow shed and vanished in thin air. When Cain sensed the hidden arrow, it was toote. It appeared right at his heart and exploded like fireworks. Cain had lost half of his body.


    Such a scene made Liu Bei overwhelmed with excitement. Immediately, he gave him a cigarette and lit it up for him. ¡°I knew Old General Huang is strong.¡±


    Huang Zhong heaved out a cloud of smoke casually. ¡°Of course. Give me a packet of this and I¡¯ll not pursue the matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Of course.¡± Liu Bei passed him a packet.


    On the other hand, Cao Cao stared at Huang Zhong with a doubtful look.?<i>If the fe was younger, I bet he could win Lu Bu.</i>


    Cain who had lost a quarter of his brain red at Huang Zhong.<i>?I must kill him first!</i>


    However, the Five Tiger General, Sun Ce, Sun Jian, and the others surrounded him, making him unable to leave. His body was recovering fast as he blocked the attacks and knocked away enemies like Zhang He single-handedly.


    Cain enhanced a few hero spirits to ambush Huang Zhong who was replenishing his spiritual energy. Among them,??was included.


    Zhao Yun blocked a few of them and Liu Bei dealt with the enhanced version of?. ¡°Heydy, it¡¯s fate that brings us together. May I know your beautiful name?¡±


    However, Sc¨¢thach who had gone mad attacked his private part. With a smile, Liu Bei dodgedand chased after her. Upon realizing that Liu Bei had only a small cloth covering his private part, Sun Quan was in disbelief and facepalmed.?<i>Oh, empress dowager, Lady Sun¡­ *Cries*</i>


    Huang Zhong stepped on the cigarette he threw on the floor and ced his hands on the bow when he saw Lu Junyiing after him.


    <i>Don¡¯t let him use his bow!?</i>Cain informed him with Blood Curse.


    Lu Junyi immediately tossed the spear at Huang Zhong and he dodged. Just when the general was about to lift his bow, Lu Junyi was in front of his eyes. Lu Junyi pulled out his sword and shed.


    In spite of his fear and shock, Huang Zhong had already ced his hand on his chopping de ¨C Mount shing de. ¡°Take this! Solo sh on?!¡±


    The counterattack made Lu Junyi felt something went awry. As their swords collided, Lu Junyi¡¯s sword was knocked away and he was sliced into halves.


    ¡°God damn it! Just how many idiots really think that I¡¯m not good at closebat?¡± Huang Zhong spat on the floor and sat down to continue smoking, recovering his energy.

 Chapter 753 - The Death of the Little Beauty

    <h4>The Death of the Little Beauty</h4>


    Cao Cao¡¯s eyes caught Liu Bei having fun with Sc¨¢thach.?<i>Damn it! All the enemies around me are men!?</i>Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw a beautifuldy, Florence Nightingale who was donning a low-cut nurse uniform. ¡°Hey, where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±


    On the other hand, Sun Quan facepalmed at the sight of Cao Cao and Liu Bei who were having fun with female enemies.<i>?Why are these two bastards the one who Ipeted with?! *sigh* Forget it¡­</i>?As he looked around, he saw Sun Ernianging at him with two daggers. Like I said¡­ With a smirk, he dashed at her along with his Sword of Destiny. Just then, a dark shadow lowered from the sky. The man suppressed Sun Erniang¡¯s head on the ground and stabbed her skull from behind.


    Sun Quan looked up at the gigantuous person standing in front of him. The person was half-naked and had scars all over his body. ¡°Youping¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord, unless I, Zhou Tai dies, no one can harm you!¡± Zhou Tai crushed Sun Erniang¡¯s head, causing blood to stter everywhere.


    ¡°Battle like a bear or a tiger, not afraid of sacrificing himself¡­¡± Zhou Yu mumbled.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang sneaked to Huang Zhong¡¯s side. After examining the arrow Huang Zhong used to injured Cain, he whispered, ¡°Old General Huang¡­¡±


    Huang Zhong examined Ye Cang from top to bottom.?<i>He has the feel of Liu Xuande, that immoral fe¡¯s envoy. So, it means he is my envoy too.</i>?¡°Young man, how can I help you?¡±


    Ye Cang took out the wrapped Holy Lance. ¡°Please use thisnce as an arrow and shoot at Cain.¡±


    Huang Zhong received the Holy Lance doubtfully. He felt the existence of an enormous holy power right upon making contact with thence. ¡°Leave it to me. But with my current spiritual energy and status, it¡¯s beyond my ability to unleash the Space-time?Reverse Piercing.¡±


    Without the need for words, Ye Cang took out a needle syringe. It was the jab version of recovery medicine. Huang Zhong injected it into his body casually. ¡°I need people to cover me. Find someone to distract him. I¡¯ll wait for the medicine to be fully absorbed by my body¡­ a little bit more to full energy.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. Due to the fact that Liu Bei had not stopped having fun with Sc¨¢thach, he talked to him through telepathy.


    Liu Bei sighed deeply as he stared at Sc¨¢thach, ¡°Happy moments don¡¯t live long. Old Cao, Zhongmou, the situation is getting worse. It¡¯s time to get serious.¡±


    ¡°Duh! I know that already! Division of the Three Kingdoms! Cao Wei Suppressing the Borders!¡± All hero spirits belong to the nation of Cao Cao¡¯s formed a suppression with their spiritual energies.


    Cain could not move.


    ¡°Division of the Three Kingdoms! Dong Wu¡¯s Kindness!¡± All hero spirits under Sun Quan¡¯smand turned their spiritual energies into recovering their allies.


    ¡°Divison of the Three Kingdoms! Shu Han In Charge!¡± Liu Bei enhanced everyone¡¯s battle spirit and movement speed.


    A my red swordnded abruptly in front of Cain, causing the hero spirits to retreat without hesitation.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A strong sound of the guqin was heard.


    Zhou Yu ignited the Magic Octagon of Heavenly mes ¨C Endless Burning Hell.


    ¡°Let the wind blow!¡± Lin Liang swung his feathered fan and blew a hurricane trapping Cain in the middle.


    As Pang Tong pulled his fingers, Cain was then chained to the Magic Octagon.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mes of Hell burst out, turning the hurricane into a vortex of mes. Cain who was still inside was being burned in the vortex and his arms and legs were chained by the extremely hot and spiky chain. He was suffering from the piercing of the spikes and the burning of the mes.


    *Snap* Lu Xun snapped his fingers and the mes exploded.


    ¡°Gungrave!¡± Ye Cang knew he had to bet everything on this attack.


    A permanent barrier was created. Everywhere was filled with guns and including the air. There were even space weapons.


    ¡°Open fire!¡± Ye Cang grabbed his Grimm¡¯s machine gun and shot.


    Rains of Missiles,sers, and bullets were all shot at Cain who had no chance of escaping the vortex of mes and all the bloody hero spirits.


    On the other hand, Wen Zhong and Xingtian saw the shadow of Lord?.


    ¡°?!¡± Wen Zhong frowned.?<i>The one I know doesn¡¯t look like this.</i>


    ¡°?!¡± Lin Sen could not move as Lin Le was slowly losing the sign of living.?<i>*Sigh*?</i>


    Xingtian felt a super-strong oppression.<i>?Even though this thing looks scary, it seems like it¡¯s not an enemy.</i>


    ¡°Wen Zhong, on behalf of my sister, Jinling Shengmu (), you can go¡­ You¡¯ll get a share of the holy water.¡± Tath¨¡gata recalled Jingling Shengmu and missed the days when they practiced under


    Wen Zhong¡¯s third eye frowned.?<i>Is he underestimating me?! Never mind, I¡¯ll respect him since he is my master¡¯s brother.</i>?He then closed his eyes.?<i>Xingtian is no match for him. What should I do now? Alright, I¡¯ll leave.</i>?With a fist-palm salute, he stepped back.


    Suddenly, Lin Sen felt his energy was recovering. He turned around to see Little Beauty sliced off her left chest with her sharp fingernails and revealed her blood-red heart. ¡°Little¡­Beauty¡­doesn¡¯t¡­want¡­to¡­wander¡­anymore¡­ doesn¡¯t¡­want¡­to¡­keep on¡­finding¡­you. Lin, Little Beauty¡­is very happy¡­to die¡­for you¡­ In this way¡­we can¡­ be together¡­forever¡­ Little Beauty¡­loves you¡­the most!!!¡±


    With a sharp cry, her veins and nerves pierced right into Lin Le¡¯s body. Little Beauty was slowly turning thin but she was still hugging Lin Le as tightly as she could. Her face was right next to Lin Le¡¯s and her hair gradually turned white. As her heart beat slower and slower, the dark-red light slowly dimmed. The bloody tear of love dropped on Lin Le¡¯s face and she caressed it, ¡°This heart¡­beats¡­because of you¡­so¡­¡±


    Lin Sen was overwhelmed with sorrow for the anticipated death of Little Beauty.?<i>So, this will be it?</i>


    Little Beauty could not finish her sentence as she could not speak humannguage well and there was too much for her to say. Her thin hands gradually fall on Lin Le¡¯s shoulder and she was like a dried corpse. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­let¡­him¡­see me¡­in this state¡­I¡­I¡­don¡¯t want¡­him to¡­cry¡­for me¡­¡±


    Little Beauty closed her eyes as her heart beat for the onest time. Lin Sen who had his energy recovered crushed Little Beauty into powder with psychokinesis and kept Little Beauty¡¯s ring into Lin Le¡¯s pocket. ¡°What a good woman¡­ *sigh* Can one define what¡¯s love?¡±


    Momentster, Lin Le woke up. He jolted as he was shocked. ¡°What happened?! Where am I?!¡±


    Lin Sen rolled his eyes. ¡°You almost died. Oh yeah, Little Beauty had her period so she went back to her aunt¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Ishh¡­ this Little Beauty, how dare she be absent at this crucial timing. Next time¡­when I meet¡­her¡­I must¡­deduct¡­her sry!¡± Lin Le wasining.


    Meanwhile, emotions got the better of Lin Sen. He turned around not to look at Lin Le because he saw Lin Le was grinding his teeth as heined and streams of tears were running down his cheek. All of his tearsnded on Little Beauty¡¯s powder. Lin Le had his head down and was clenching his fists tightly.<i>?This fe is really¡­</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong immediately came to Lin Le¡¯s side, carrying Ye Beibei. However, he shivered as he saw the hatred look of Lin Le towards Cain. It was the very first time of him seeing Lin Le in this expression.

 Chapter 754 - Space-time Reverse Piercing

    <h4>Space-time Reverse Piercing</h4>


    Knowing Lin Le was really furious, Lin Sen walked to him gradually andbined with him once again but only did not take control over his body this time. The blood aura in Lin Le¡¯s body is getting stronger and his hair turned into a mixture of white and ck. One of his eyes was red in color and the other was ck. ¡°I¡¯ll get revenge for Little Beauty¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire venue was once again being filled with his taunt once again turning ck and white.


    Lin Le reached out his hands and formed a bloody triangr spike bay using the blood in the surroundings. Yet, his spike bay looked a lot like thence used by knights during jousting. The right eye in red, controlled by Lin Sen, frowned.<i>?I can¡¯t let him maintain this status for too long. Or else, there would be no going-back when he returns to the real world.</i>?Ye Cang also noticed Lin Le¡¯s strong killing intent.?<i>This isn¡¯t Lin Sen¡¯s type. If Lele lost himself in this mode, with his IQ, it will be hard for him toe back to his senses. We must end this fast!</i>


    The bloodynce flew towards Cain.


    ¡°How are you not dead yet¡­¡± Cain was only left with a golden skeleton. He broke the chain and walked out of the vortex of mes. The bloody spiritual energy surged towards him, recovering his flesh. ¡°What a pity that you guys¡­have to die!¡±


    With a swing of his hands, he knocked away thence. However, Lin Le kept onunching attacks madly, sending a rain ofnces again and again. Even so, it was more than enough for Cain to handle. He then snapped his fingers and the bloody hero spirits resurrected once again.


    Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan frowned.<i>?He is too strong. Can we really kill him?</i>


    Meanwhile, Huang Zhong was humming a song as he got up. His old and frail body had turned muscr and enormous all of a sudden. He looked like he was 20 years old except for his all-white hair. He picked up the golden bow and pulled the cloth wrapping thence away, allowing it to drop into his right hand. He then ced it on his bow, aiming at Cain. As he pulled the string, thence twisted, forming a spiraling weapon.


    At the sight of the Holy Lance, Cain was shocked. ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    He knocked Lin Le away with all his might and dashed at Huang Zhong. However, the warriors of the Three Kingdoms was blocking his way.


    ¡°It¡¯s futile. This is?¡¯s godly bow. It¡¯s so strong that even the sun could be shot down. Using it at you is totally¡­¡± Huang Zhong eximed.


    ¡°What the f*ck! When did you get yourself such a weapon¡­¡± Lin Bei dripped cold sweat. Old Huang, what just happened to you?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?! I got it after killing Hou Yi!¡± Huang Zhong was pissed and Lin Bei, Cao Cao, and the others stared at him unbelievably. His battle n then came into his mind.<i>?I wanted to kidnap Chang¡¯e and battle with Hou Yi. But who on earth could expect thatacted like Liu Xuande. In the end, she helped me with assassinating Hou Yi. That woman is sure cruel. But¡­I like it. Even though she might want to seduce me and my envoy in the end, I didn¡¯t let her have the chance. I pretended to treat her well and shed her into halves from behind. I snatched her Moon Scalf to modify the string on Hou Yi¡¯s bow. I did all this just to see Xu¡¯er again.?</i>


    Liu Bei and the others were speechless.


    Liu Bei knew that Huang Zhong had spent most of his time searching for doctors to treat his son and this was why not many people knew how strong he was. When his son died, he was already at his middle age.


    Cao Cao smiled bitterly.?<i>The consequences of killing?. If I knew that there is such a strong warrior in Jingzhou, I would have persuaded him to join me in his early days. If I got him, who da heck would still be afraid of Lu Bu?!</i>


    The young Huang Zhong¡¯s spiritual energy was enhanced and the Holy Lance shined brightly.


    *Shoo!*


    In a blink of an eye, the Holy Lance was sent right in front of Cain in the speed of light. However, with God¡¯s agility, Cain managed to see its trajection and dodged it. He heaved a sigh of relief and red at the others. ¡°All of you shall pay a heavy price for making me mad! Especially that old freak who shot that shit to me!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank for a second because thepatibility of Cain and his bloody aura got better, making him stronger than before. The longer the aura stayed, the stronger he was.


    Huang Zhong made a ¡®hmph¡¯ and pulled his bow again, aiming at Cain. However, this time, he had nothing on the bow. It was as if he was just shooting air. He released.


    ¡°Deng!¡±


    ¡°Space-time Reverse Piercing¡­ Hit!¡±


    For some reason, Cain¡¯s chest was stabbed with the Holy Lance. It was pierced from the back. He lowered his head to look at thence before raising it up to stare at Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong was standing there, taking out a cigarette. He took a deep breath and heaved a cloud of smoke. With a calm tone, he said, ¡°Young fe, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re weak. It¡¯s just that you meet me and that¡¯s unfortunate¡­ *sigh*¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was amazed.


    ¡°Wow! All hail Old General Huang!¡±


    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s the one sh assassin, Huang Hangsheng!¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to keep that in mind, Xiahou Yuan?¡±


    On the other hand, watching how Tath¨¡gata was toying with Xingtian, Wen Zhong was frustrated.?<i>In the Investiture of the Gods, my seniors and juniors died in battle! My master died due to the Pearls of Sea! And I, in order to protect the Shang, died at the Extreme Dragon Hill!</i>?Xingtian put his backs in fighting hard with the Yellow Emperor for the sake of Yan Emperor. Even though he was the head, he did not give up. He turned his nipple into his eyes, his belly-button into his mouth and held an axe and a shield to resent the Yellow Emperor and the gods!?<i>If justice has to be proven by one¡¯s determination! Then, I, Wen Zhong! Had not proved justice! For my entire life! I¡¯m a man! It¡¯s either I do or I die!</i>


    Xingtian was no match for Tath¨¡gata and Old Lady Zhao was already at the edge of dying as she was lying in a pool of blood. ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯Tiantian, I might not be able to drink the whatever longevity water that you mentioned¡­¡±


    Xingtian gradually reached out his hand until he reaches an arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Save your apologies. I know you¡¯re very strong. I¡¯m sorry, I had burdened you, Lil¡¯Tiantian¡­ Actually, I¡¯m not some dance leader. I¡¯m actually just an abandoned olddy. No one is willing to dance with me. I¡¯m just lying to myself. Thank you¡­for willing to dance once with me¡­¡±


    Upon finishing her sentence, a gigantic palm appeared before her, crushing her entirely. That was thest goodbye he had with his envoy. Seeing the blood sshing out from the palm, Xingtian recalled the promise he made to Yan Emperor ¨C I¡¯ve broken my promise again. I couldn¡¯t make him the greatest emperor ¨C and the speechless moments when he first met Old Lady Zhao. She might be annoying, always nagging and throwing her temper at me but this short period of time spent with her might be one of my best memories.


    ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯Tian, life is all about dancing. The key to ace is at the butt. You have to twerk it like this. Yeap, that¡¯s the way! That¡¯s it! Hahaha!¡±


    Xingtian grabbed his war axe and stood up. Around his neck, there was a cloud of dark magic surrounding it. A head was slowly formed. His face was determined, his hair was long and dirty. As his blood-red eyes opened, the battle spirit filled the entire sky. Roars were heard from his head and belly-button.


    Tath¨¡gata felt uneasy and mmed Xingtian with the other hand.


    However, his palm caused no impact or damage on Xingtian¡¯s shield and his palm dropped onto the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡±

 Chapter 755 - Declaration of Ancestral Prayers

    <h4>Deration of Ancestral Prayers</h4>


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the Great Witch?¡± Tath¨¡gata mumbled as lotus bloomed from his broken hand, regenerating.


    Meanwhile, Xingtian¡¯s magic aura was radiating strong, leaking from all four of his eyes. Stabbed his axe to the ground, he pointed at Tath¨¡gata. ¡°Deration of Ancestral Prayers!! Tath¨¡gata! You and I would never stop battling! Until one of us dies! Until the world ends! Forever!¡±


    ¡°Click!¡± Suddenly, a ck chain connected the two of them together. Tath¨¡gata frowned as he stared at the chain, unable to break it.?<i>This¡­ is?</i>


    ¡°How naughty¡­¡± With a sigh, Tath¨¡gata swung his arms to form thousands of palm attacks, pushing his opponent away. Xingtian dropped low and blocked it with his shield.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom¡­¡±


    Hits werending on the shield again and again. Xingtian was being pushed away, step by step. His shield was being knocked away and his body was being hit numerous times. In the end, he was knocked into ashes. However, the chain did not disappear.


    ¡°So, this is your attack? It seems to be way weaker than the Yellow Emperor¡¯s.¡±


    A deep humming sound was heard from the void and on the other end of the chain, Xingtian¡¯s body was reformed as if time was rewound. He cracked his neck and grabbed his axe with a cold smile. ¡°My turn. Demon of Witches ¨C Unleash!¡±


    His eyes on his chest shone in red and his body was covered with incantations. With a roar, he raised his axe high and thunder struck for nine times, covering his axe with electrons from lightning. A sizzling sound was heard and his eyes were shining as a result of the lightning. Also, his mouth at his stomach was filled with fire of hell and his eyes on his chest were covered withva. Below his feet was a mini hurricane and the incantations around his body were shining and changing ording to the elements. Roaring out loud, he pulled the chain.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    It caught Tath¨¡gata¡¯s interest and he mped his hands.


    Smack!


    A sky full of gigantic hands appeared, forming a lotus seal. The Buddhist prayer beads on his body turned into numerous spiritual orbs, floating in the surroundings and scrolls of??were everywhere to be seen.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s what I call a battle between gods¡­¡± Liu Bei mumbled.


    ¡°Big Brother, shall we go and lend a helping hand?!¡± Zhang Fei asked.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Old Zhang, hold it right there. We merely settled a Hu hero spirit by using that Holy Lance. If we go there, we would be dead meat,¡± Cao Cao shook his head heavily.


    ¡°Besides, we¡¯re not allowed there anyway.¡± Zhou Yu kept away the sword of hellfire and took out a piece of handkerchief to wipe his burnt-end guqin.


    ¡°Xingtian had cursed Tath¨¡gata that will make either one of them die. No one can interrupt,¡± Lin Liang exined and saw Lin Le who was emotionally unstable.


    ¡°Lele, you¡¯ve got your revenge for Little Beauty. Cheer up.¡± Ye Cang hugged Lin Le and caressed his head.


    ¡°I knew, Brother Lil¡¯White. But Little Beauty, she¡­¡± Lin Le sobbed as he spoke. Ye Cang hugged him even more tightly. ¡°This is life, Lele. Only the pain of separation will let us realize how precious it is to be able to live together and enjoy one another¡¯spany.¡±


    ¡°Lele, don¡¯t be sad. Look at the bright side, we could y a role in The Sisters 2 during Chinese New Year. Brother will liaise with the director to allow a guest appearance,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong tried to cheer him up.


    Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood up. ¡°Oh yeah, we can watch the drama during Chinese New Year. Wait, a guest appearance is not enough! I must write to the crew to ask them to add a female zombie character named Little Beauty. How should I write it?¡±


    He took out pens and papers without hesitation and started brainstorming.


    Lin Sen was stunned and brushed his face speechlessly. ¡°Little Beauty, what a pitiful death¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Le no longer focused on the incident, Ye Cang and Zhang Zhengxiong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Holding the pen, Lin Le took out the ring in his pocket and examined it with a long stare. ¡°Little Beauty¡­I¡¯ll remember you. Oh! I got it! We can slide it into this plot where Xiaongming identally made a foreign transfer student pregnant. The baby was aborted and passed on and then, she slowly turned into a zombie after that. Yeap, that¡¯s it. Let me see what else I can add on¡­¡±


    Even so, Lin Sen felt more sympathy for Little Beauty¡¯s sacrifice. In a sh, he saw spiritual energy rising slowly from Lin Le¡¯s body, forming a female spiritual unit behind him. It exactly resembled Little Beauty but in a spirit form.?<i>Wow, just how tenacious she is¡­</i>


    Name: Little Beauty (named by the Chrysanthemum Emperor)


    Gender: Female


    Nationality: Porto Santo


    Rank: EX ¨C Mutant ¨C Possessing Spirit ¨C Death Witch ¨C Zombie


    Hero spirit rank: GX ¨C EX


    Hero spirit skill: shes like a sh, Storm of shes, Deathly Poisonous Dragon Drill, Space Contracting, Space Shift, Horrible Screams of Enchantresses, Solidification


    Exclusive hero spirit skill: The Tear of Death, Blood of Madness ¨C Love, Space Lock-on ¨C Search


    Hidden hero spirit skill: The host¡¯s assistant ¨C Little Beauty (she who is virtuous but not smart will be as hardworking as a bee in order to improve the host¡¯s strength), The Reflection of Love ¨C Lin Le & Little Beauty (the skills, martial arts techniques and supernatural abilities mastered by the host can be used by Little Beauty too and share the same power as the host. In other words, the stronger Little Beauty is, the stronger Lin Le is).


    ¡°Little¡­Beauty¡­hase¡­back¡­in the dark¡­Little¡­Beauty¡­is¡­afraid that¡­I can¡¯t¡­see you¡­anymore¡­can¡¯t¡­find you¡­anymore¡­¡±


    Lin Le turned around to see Little Beauty who was connected to him and gave her a tight hug. He then put on the ring and smiled innocently, ¡°Yeap. Wee back!¡±


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Zhengxiong was jealous.<i>?Why?! Why do I get boys all the time?!</i>?He looked up to see that Ran Min had finally killed the wolf, carrying its bloody head. The moon was visible. He was further triggered as Lin Le ced a hand on Little Beauty¡¯s butt and the other on her breast.<i>?I can¡¯t take this anymore! I want to summon a new one!?</i>¡°Old Sun! Here¡¯s an item, summon it! I can still get myself a new hero spirit! The more the merrier!¡±


    Upon receiving the item which seemed to belong to a female, Sun Quan picked up his sword and drew a magic circle. Excitedly, Zhang Zhengxiong dropped a drop of blood into it. Just then, a loud sound was heard and light shone into the atmosphere and blinded everyone for at least a second or two. An ugly female whose head was full of snakes appeared.


    ¡°Yo, Medusa¡­¡± Lin Sen smiled.


    Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s expression went dull.


    ¡°Siss¡­ envoy, I¡¯m at your orders,¡± Medusa¡¯s hissing voice made everyone¡¯s hair stand.


    ¡°*Sigh* Nevermind, at least her breast is big enough¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong mumbled and Lin Sen was stunned. He then stared at Zhang Zhengxiong.?<i>This fe is quite smart. Anyway, Medusa is too weak. Any low-rank hero spirit could have defeated her. Yet, her re was a great weapon to use against hero spirits with god rank or above. It¡¯s very scary. Even a creature like??that is capable of destroying the universe can be killed by just a mere stare</i>. ¡°Zhengxiong, keep her close to you and don¡¯t let anyone kill her from afar. Protect her well and take good care of her. Her eyes might be useful to us in crucial times.¡±


    Reluctantly, Zhang Zhengxiong pulled her over and from the corner of his eye, he saw her blushing while snakes were sniffing at him.

 Chapter 756 - Bulimia

    <h4>Bulimia</h4>


    Zhang Zhengxiong looked at hisdy and then Lin Le¡¯s hero spirit.?<i>Damn it! The difference is too big!</i>


    ¡°Envoy¡­you can call me Little Beauty¡­¡± Medusa¡¯s hissing voice was heard as she hugged Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s arm.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was frustrated, especially when the snakes licked his chin. ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll call you Old Beauty. It¡¯s easier to differentiate that way.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ *hiss*¡± Medusa nodded.


    Standing in front of Cain who was experiencing Detention of Saint, Ye Cang realized that Cain¡¯s body was withering and his life was being drained away.?<i>Isn¡¯t it just a seal? Maybe this Holy Lance has some special effects on him? Never mind, I¡¯ll just pull the trigger of the lottery machine. Who knows what I can get.?</i>Ye Cang was once again being rewarded the Real ¨C God Lottery Machine.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a permanent Modified Special Attribute ¨C Bulimia.¡±


    Modified Special Attribute ¨C Bulimia: Killing or eating a living being, physical item or spirit will randomly grant the user one of the special attributes, hero spirit skill or DNA of the target. There is a small chance of getting the exclusive hero spirit skill. Upon umting a certain level of??points, it will evolve the swallowing skill.


    With a in smile, Ye Cang stared at Cain. ¡°I guess eating a grilled vampire isn¡¯t considered as eating human right? Since vampires are not human¡­So, no cannibalism is involved¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡­what¡­what are you going to do?!¡± Cain said weakly. Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s face getting closer, chills went down his spine.


    ¡°Old Zhou! Make a fire!¡± Ye Cang shouted and Zhou Yu tossed his sword of hell fire which erupted mes that were surrounding him, creating a scene that represents hell. Grabbing thence with Cain piercing on it, Ye Cang started grilling him on the fire and sprinkling some salt and seasoning on him.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and felt a chill surging through their bodies.


    Cain was helpless.<i>?Are all Chinese people crazy?! The previous one put me in the furnace to make pills! And now, this is more direct! Grilling me like a roast duck!</i>


    ¡°Come on,e on! Everyone is wee to share!¡± Ye Cang cut him into pieces and ced them on the te. Lin Le was the first one to eat. ¡°Save me a big piece! Damn this fe who killed Little Beauty.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong added on, ¡°Brother, how about making a fried vampire¡¯s kidney?¡±


    Ye Cang immediately cut the kidney out and sliced them. With the merciless fire of hell, he did his self-proimed signature move ¡ª sprinkling salt and seasoning. Swiftly, the dish was prepared and Zhang Zhengxiong tasted it. ¡°Now that¡¯s what I call delicious. Brother, how good would it be if you¡¯ve been cooking like this in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Delicious? I didn¡¯t bring enough ingredients for seasoning though. *sigh* It¡¯s a pity for such a good ingredient. Seasonings can further enhance the taste.¡± Ye Cang spoke as he slowly realized Cain¡¯s flesh was recovering quickly.


    Out of curiosity, Cao Cao picked a slice of the kidney from Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s te. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, grill me an entire kidney please!¡±


    ¡°You guys are so disgusting! Brother Lil¡¯White, give me a big?fried intestine!¡± Liu Bei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Says the one who ordered too. I want a grilled Achilles tendon,¡± Sun Quan was speechless.


    Staring at Ye Cang and back to Cain made Lin Sen sweat in cold.?<i>Just how unfortunate it is for this fe. I remember there was once when Lin Lin cooked him in the furnace to make pills and distributed it to everyone. And now, he has turned into a meat-producing machine.</i>?¡°Can you make a half-grilled heart?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Cang plucked Cain¡¯s heart out, sliced it, sprinkled some salt and grilled it for a second. ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    Lin Sen nodded continuously after eating the first bite. ¡°It¡¯s super delicious.¡± He gave him a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Two raw eyeballs,¡± Xiahou Dun shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Old General Huang, you¡¯ve contributed the most. What do you want?¡± Ye Cang saw Huang Zhong walking towards him.


    ¡°Pick two tendons and a piece of his skin for me. I need it as materials. Oh and¡­ I remember eating a pig¡¯s hoof in a convenient store. It¡¯s really tasty when you mix it with soup. Not sure whether you can make it, young man?¡± Huang Zhong recalled the time when his envoy brought him to the convenient store for supper after killing Hou Yi and Chang¡¯e.?<i>Also, it was at that time when I obtained the one and only Hunt and Make ability. It¡¯s called monster hunter something¡­</i>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Cang immediately tore a piece of skin from Cain and picked two long nerves for Huang Zhong. After that, he cut a few other nerves to cook the dish.


    ¡°Mash liver please!¡±


    ¡°A penis please, Big Brother¡¯s envoy!¡±


    ¡°Pure stomach skin!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a steamboat dinner! We can all eat together!¡±


    ¡°Where are you gonna get a pot from?!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s easy. We can use the shell of the mutated beetle. Old Zhou¡¯s mes had killed everything inside without cracking the shell so it means the shell can withstand high temperatures. And it¡¯s even big enough,¡± Ye Cang said.


    Surrounding Cain, they held a celebration dinner. Liu Bei, the cigarette ambassador and Cao Cao, the beer ambassador were distributing their products.


    Ye Cang wiped his sweat.<i>?Everything is done. It¡¯s about time to savor Cain¡¯s meat.</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve triggered the effect of Bulimia and received a special skill ¨C The Blood of Holy Demon and an exclusive hero spirit skill ¨C Cain ¨C Cain¡¯s Left Hand.¡±


    The Blood of Holy Demon: You¡¯ve received the body of the Holy Demon. Your recovery speed, strength, speed,?and energy will be greatly increased. It¡¯s difficult for your body to be destroyed but it depends on the situation. Luck will be greatly reduced but since you don¡¯t have any, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Cain¡¯s Left Hand: You can control blood and absorb fresh blood to enhance yourself when necessary.


    Cain who was under the Detention of Saint turned into ashes as his nerves and blood veins were constantly being destroyed by the Holy Lance. However, he donned a smile on his face as if he was finally free. Ye Cang then pulled out thence, wrapped it and carried it on his back.


    Meanwhile, Cao Cao was feeding Ye Beibei milk that was mixed with Cain¡¯s blood. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste these essences. Beibei, you contributed a lot too! Without your spiritual energy recovery and enhancement, we wouldn¡¯t be able tost this long¡­ Come on, drink more!¡±


    Seeing Ye Beibei sucking the milk madly, Zhang Zhengxiong pondered.?<i>Drinking Cain¡¯s blood in his early stage. He could bullshit about it in primary school. But indeed, his attributes have increased quite a lot and the spiritual energy recovery speed has be greater.?</i>


    A sudden shake came from the void and Wen Zhong appeared before Ye Beibei, Ye Cang, and the others, carrying Old Lady Zhang. Blood was all over his body. He dumped Old Lady Zhang who blushed, to the ground and kneel as his legs wereid. A puddle of blood was spat out from his mouth. In order to save Old Lady Zhang, Wen Zhong blocked the attack. It was considered fortunate that he was not heavily injured.


    ¡°Grandmaster Wen, eat something to replenish your spiritual energy.¡± Ye Cang handed him a bowl of soup. Feeling the presence of strong spiritual energy in the soup, he quickly took big gulps of it and finished it to recover his wounds. ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Soup boiled with Cain¡¯s meat.¡± These words really made Wen Zhong stun for a second. ¡°Give me another bowl then. It¡¯s definitely some good stuff.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong sweated.?<i>He is indeed from the Shang Dynasty.?</i>He turned around to see Medusa opening her mouth wide with her eyes closed. With a sigh, he picked a piece of meat and fed her.


    On the other hand, Xingtian was having an intense battle with Tath¨¡gata. Lightning, thunder, mes, hurricanes, millions of gigantic hands, and scrolls of mantra were everywhere to be seen. However, with the ck chain, they could not escape and battling to death was the only way out. Even though Tath¨¡gata seemed calm, he was getting serious too. He stood up from his usual sitting position. Even XIngtian had unleashed Demon of Witches ¨C Stage Two ¨C Armies of Heavenly Demon. The space where the battle was going on started to tremble.

 Chapter 757 - Torch Dragon

    <h4>Torch Dragon</h4>


    ¡°The Rise of Ten Thousand Buddhas!¡± Tath¨¡gata¡¯s Hand of Lotus turned into numerous?and buddha and Xingtian looked horrible under the colorful sky.


    ¡°Xingtian, just give up.¡± Tath¨¡gataacknowledged this Great Witch who persisted.


    Staring at the sky full of bodhisattva, Xingtian recalled one particr day. It was the same.?<i>Yam Emperor failed and??was defeated. It was his decision to go hidden but swearing to make him the greatest was my promise! I, Xingtian made a promise! I¡¯ll not break it!</i>


    He turned to see Old Lady Zhang living.?<i>You must live!?</i><i>The Water of Eternity! You will definitely drink it!</i>


    Xingtian opened his hands wide and started dancing some prayer dance, swinging his axe and shield. Whenever his feetnded on the ground, the entire ground shook. Whenever his shield swayed, a strong wind blew. Whenever the axe was swung, thunder struck. He was mumbling some mantra. ¡°#$% #@%$? #%@#¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Tath¨¡gataunched the attack but could not break through the magic barrier. No matter how furious the attack was, it could not reach Xingtian. He was dancing continuously but was untouchable.


    Xingtian then threw his shield and axe away and posed in a weird position. His left palm was facing the ground while his right was facing the sky and he was jumping single-legged with his foot on the knee of his other foot. In the end, he put his palms together. ¡°Laja!¡±


    Tath¨¡gata felt a strong and scary ancient power. ¡°It¡¯s not good! It¡¯s the Ancestors of Witches!¡±


    The sky cracked and the face of a gigantic and scary male appeared from the gap. He had a poker face and he was emotionless. Yet, his intimidating manner deterred people from looking up and had they had to resist. His body resembled the body of a dragon. As his eyes opened, the moon instantly disappeared and the sun popped out. When he closed his eyes, the moon reappeared. Ye Cang felt an enormous change in the temperature as if winter and summer were easily interchangeable at any time. It was suffocating. Hot or cold, it was at the extreme. ¡°That is?¡±


    ¡°With a human¡¯s face and a dragon¡¯s body. Daylight when awake, night time when asleep. Winter when blowing, summer when breathing normally. Doesn¡¯t eat, doesn¡¯t drink and doesn¡¯t rest. Once it rests, strong wind will be experienced. It¡¯s the Torch Dragon¡­ Now things are sure getting interesting.¡± Lin Sen immediately recognized the creature and the warriors from the Three Kingdoms had goosebumps at the sight of the creature. Its body size was beyond imagination. Comparing the Midgard Serpent was just likeparing a worm to a snake. The men standing in front of it were as small as dust.


    The Torch Dragon opened its mouth wide and sucked all the bodhisattva in one breath, including Tath¨¡gata. It shut its mouth and closed his eyes as the moon reappeared. Swiftly, it went back to its crack and the incantations got dimmer. As his body started wrinkled, Xingtian looked at Wen Zhong. ¡°I believe in you¡­¡±


    He turned around to look at Old Lady Zhang and smiled, ¡°The dance you taught me, I¡¯ll¡­remember ¡­it¡­¡±


    As the wind blew, his body turned into a pile of ashes and was blown away.


    ¡°Forever¡­¡±


    The crack in the sky slowly closed.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Tian! My Lil¡¯Tian¡­¡± Tears burst out from Old Lady Zhang¡¯s eyes and Wen Zhong reassured her. ¡°You guys would be separated soon anyway. As long as we get the Holy Water, we will give you a portion¡­¡±


    With watery eyes, she nodded and opened her arms wide. ¡°Can I get a hug?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Wen Zhong was speechless but still gave her a hug.


    On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong sweated.?<i>I think she just had an affair with Wen Zhong.</i>


    ¡°Thest battle¡­¡± Jia Xu smelt the taste of storm.


    ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s thest fight. All the hidden boys and girls, you won¡¯t be able to stay where you are,¡± Zhou Yu took out his burnt-end guqin. An evil and a frightening smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Ye Cang then took out Grimm¡¯s machine gun and carried Ye Beibei on his shoulder as his fortress.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to sweep the floor.¡± Lin Sen once againbined with Lin Le. His hair turned ck and white and his hands were in the pockets. The spirit, Little Beauty who was connected to Lin Le opened her fingers to expose her fingernails. Yet, what was different from before was that her nails are the same color as Lin Sen¡¯s blood spike bay. Through the red eye, Lin Sen was shocked.?<i>She could use my power but I even shared her pain too. Is this what they call connecting hearts?</i>


    ¡°Liu Xuande!¡± a shout was heard.


    ¡°Brother Xiang, can we let go of the resentment for now? They have more people than us. Why don¡¯t we be allies?¡± A middle-aged man whose hair was center-parted smiled. This man was,


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Even though Xiang Yu was reluctant, he could not help it as the opponents were all in God Mode.


    ¡°Chu!¡± Xiang Yu shouted.


    ¡°Han!¡± Liu Bang smiled.


    ¡°Contention!¡±


    Instantly, the arena was divided into half. Many warriors from Chu and Han Dynasty emerged on both sides.


    Liu Bang drew his sword and Xiang Yu held his halbert. Their weapons shed together.


    Simrly, a group God Mode activation was unleashed. Han Xin£¬ Xiao He, and the others all got God Mode.


    ¡°That guy over there is also descendant of Liu. I¡¯m Liu Bang, do you wish toe to your ancestor.¡±


    ¡°What did you say¡­?! The wind is too strong! I can¡¯t hear you!¡±


    With much patience, Liu Bang said it once again.


    ¡°Oh, oh, what?! You are my ancestor Liu Bang?! Before I examined your corpse *cough* I meant your body, I can¡¯t be sure that you¡¯re the one! You,e over here alone so that I can check! I, Emperor Liu guaranteed you with my personality that I wouldn¡¯t attack you! So you¡¯ve got? to trust me!¡± Liu Bei quickly shouted back.


    ¡°You guys are indeed a family,¡± Xiang Yu smiled coldly.


    With a polite smile, Liu Bei mumbled coldly, ¡°Copy cat¡­¡±


    Ye Cang set up his Grimm¡¯s machine gun and Ye Beibei was ready with his mini gun on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. Zhang Zhengxiong immediately dragged Medusa to Ye Cang¡¯s side. Meanwhile, the Five Tiger Generals, Five Elite Generals, and the other warriors were in ce and the group of strategists were ready. They were all waiting for themand from the lords of the Three Kingdoms.


    Chewing the tendon cooked by Ye Cang and carrying his Mount-opening de, Huang Zhong got up with satisfaction.


    ¡°Old Huang, you don¡¯t n to shoot?¡±


    ¡°Why should I shoot when enjoying the happiness of ughter is better than ending their suffering?¡± Huang Zhong was frustrated.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so much fun. How can I, the King of Conquest, Alexander the Great be absent? Haha! Royal army!¡± He dashed over in lightning¡¯s speed.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Xiang Yu recognized Alexander the Great who had once won the Holy Cup with him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you¡­ the pedophile.¡± Alexander the Greatughed at him. ¡°Where¡¯s that little girl envoy.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Xiang Yu was pissed.


    Standing in front of the warriors of Three Kingdoms was Ran Min whose eyes were filled with hatred. Staring at the heroes from the Royal Army, he eximed. ¡°All the Hu shall die! Kill!¡±


    His voice started the chaos. ¡°Kill!¡± was everyone¡¯s chant while they attacked forward in disorder.

 Chapter 758 - Medusa

    <h4>Medusa</h4>


    ¡°Gungrave!¡± Ye Cang once again unleashed the skill, creating a strong barrier. With the magnificent power of the Blood of Holy Demon, the number of satellite cannons increased and there were even two reflectingsers satellites.


    Little Beauty let out a sharp scream and Lin Le stomped his feet heavily, unleashing an area of fear.


    Zhang Zhengxiong was hugging his battle buddy Old Beauty and standing beside Ye Cang.


    All the hero spirits collided with one another. Guan Yu swung his Green Dragon de, Zhang Fei unleashed Ghost Cry and God Scream, Zhao Yun pierced through the crowd like a silver dragon, Ma Chao crushed the crowd with thousands of horses, Huang Zhong shed people as he dashed past them and Fa Zheng attacked when opponents let their guard down. The strategists group was showing their talents too. Lu Xun, Zhou Yu, Zhuge Liang, and Pang Tong unleashed the Sky of Hell Fire. The Mess of Martial Arts!? The atmosphere was filled with chaos. Both parties were losing and winning and bizarre moves were seen for the first time. Xiang Yu was swinging the Heavenly Dragon halberd, shing in all directions.?¡®s aggressive attack style and Liu Bang¡¯s controlling skills were effective??and Xun Yu were battling each other.. The whole arena had be a hell of a mess where the heroic and the evil were against each other and corpses were everywhere to be found but nothing could prevent the fighters from maintaining their spirits and determination. The heroes from the Three Kingdoms were taking the lead thanks to their god-like lucky charm Ye Bei Bei. Lin Le looked up at Cthulu and his red irides contracted.?<i>His solidification speed was increasing! Someone is calling for him. I need to find the person!</i>


    At the corner, there was one believer who was at the edge of deathpleting the summoning circle with his bloody hand. ¡°Cthulu! Cthulu!¡±


    All the blood of the dead hero spirits started to evaporate.


    All the hero spirits trapped in the chaos?paused and looked at the sky with fear.


    Thest energy of consecration fused into Cthulu¡¯s shadow and it gradually opened its frightening eyes. ¡°Cthulu!¡±


    The sky trembled and the ground cracked. Everything had turned into a realm of void. Pieces of broken rocks were floating, with hero spirits on them. Below them was an endless space of nothingness. They turned their targets to Cthulu¡¯s tentacles.


    ¡°Worms¡­¡± Cthulu¡¯s voice echoed in the void.


    Numerous creatures of void burst out from the cells of the tentacles, resulting in many casualties.


    ¡°Shit! How are we going to beat this?¡± Ye Cang saw no effect of piercing it with the Holy Lance.


    ¡°Zhengxiong, try to create an opening so that he can see Medusa¡¯s eyes!¡± Lin Sen was helpless when he stood before the power of void.?<i>If we have Lin Lin here, I bet Cthulu would stutter when it speaks.?</i>


    ¡°Could it work?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked weakly when he saw Medusa¡¯s scary face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first man who is so soft to me. You even feed me, hug me and stare at my boobs with full attention¡­ Unlike Poseidon. You are not jealous of my features and not despised of my appearance. I¡¯m sorry, envoy. I have lost my virginity but for you, I could use my life to guard your dignity¡­¡± Medusa¡¯s words left Zhang Zhengxiong embarrassed, especially when there were weird stares given to him.


    ¡°Old General Huang, make an opportunity for her! ¡± Ye Cang felt that Huang Zhong was the one amongst the crowd who could do it.


    ¡°Leave it to me!! But I need arge amount of spiritual energy.¡± Immediately, Ye Cang sucked the blood of the dead with his left hand and charged Huang Zhong up with their spiritual energy. Huang Zhong quickly picked up Hou Yi¡¯s godly bow and the arrow of sky gradually formed. ¡°Reverse Piercing! Hit!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge explosion urred and it sted away Cthulu¡¯s head at once. However, it grew back right away and stared at Huang Zhong angrily but it was toote when he realized Medusa¡¯s eyes had alreadye to his vision.


    Medusa opened her pair of pale white eyes and a greyish light shone. Cthulu started to be partially petrified but it regained control of itself within seconds. Medusa witnessed the hope on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s face getting reced by disappointment.?<i>You¡¯re the first person I loved! You are different from Poseidon! You¡¯re the first person whom I¡¯ve lost my integrity to! All I can do is to repay you with my life!?</i>


    Medusa curled the corner of her cracked lips, looked at Zhang Zhengxiong for a moment. As she turned back to Cthulu, she let out a sharp scream. Her eyes shone even brighter and Cthulu¡¯s entire body began to stupefy again. Unexpectedly, the same was happening to her as she continued to scream. ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    ¡°Now is the time! Don¡¯t waste the time she bought us!¡± Stepping on a few floating rocks, Lin Leunched his attack and the others followed suit.


    Starting from her tail, the stoned Medusa gradually turned into ashes and dispersed into the realm. Despite so, she did not disarm her stare. A sense of disappointment and grief gradually overwhelmed Zhang Zhengxiong as he recalled her ugly and scary face but also her kindness on the inside.?<i>Why didn¡¯t I treat her more sincerely??</i>Remembering his attitude towards her and her snake head, Zhang Zhengxiong felt that his guilt was beyond description. As Medusa was slowly blown away, he dashed towards her, hugged her and kissed her lips.


    When their lips came in contact, Medusa stopped staring.?<i>This kiss is different from the one with Poseidon. It was aggressive but there was no intention of discrimination against me. She then recalled that night. Why did I lose my virginity? Why didn¡¯t I save it for this man? For the sake of?, I was cursed. All I did was just telling her my feelings. Why must she throw her temper at me?!?</i>Feeling Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s powerful hug, a smile was written on her cracked face. ¡°Don¡¯t you mind that I¡¯m not a virgin and my look now?¡±


    ¡°The beauty on appearance would fade away as time goes by but inner beauty stays. At least that¡¯s what I think. Life is just too weak.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words made tears drop from Medusa¡¯s eyes. Her snake hair started to fall and her dry and cracked face dropped onto the ground piece by piece. Like a butterfly breaking out from its cocoon, her beautiful face was revealed and her golden hair swayed like waves. Even Venus was not as beautiful as Medusa was now. A pair of skinny and gentle arms hugged Zhang Zhengxiong tight before pushing him away. With a d smile, she dashed towards Cthulu. The grey light shone brightly like a scorching sun.?<i>That¡¯s enough¡­?</i>


    Cthulu was shocked.<i>?I could move even after she petrified me previously but now I¡¯m stuck! The power of a clone is still too weak!</i>


    When Medusa turnedpletely into a rock, Zhang Zhengxiong wanted to grab her hand but was stopped by Sun Quan. ¡°She is willing and determined to die. Can you not ruin that? She had gotten the forgiveness she wanted in that saddening world. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    As Cthulu was beingpletely petrified, Ye Cang quickly sliced a piece of its meat while Lin Liang, Zhou Yu, Lu Xun, Pang Tong and the rest restored the arena. Lin Liang was exhausted because the magic barrier they set up to protect the area beyond the arena had taken away too much of his energy.


    <h4>Medusa</h4>


    ¡°Gungrave!¡± Ye Cang once again unleashed the skill, creating a strong barrier. With the magnificent power of the Blood of Holy Demon, the number of satellite cannons increased and there were even two reflectingsers satellites.


    Little Beauty let out a sharp scream and Lin Le stomped his feet heavily, unleashing an area of fear.


    Zhang Zhengxiong was hugging his battle buddy Old Beauty and standing beside Ye Cang.


    All the hero spirits collided with one another. Guan Yu swung his Green Dragon de, Zhang Fei unleashed Ghost Cry and God Scream, Zhao Yun pierced through the crowd like a silver dragon, Ma Chao crushed the crowd with thousands of horses, Huang Zhong shed people as he dashed past them and Fa Zheng attacked when opponents let their guard down. The strategists group was showing their talents too. Lu Xun, Zhou Yu, Zhuge Liang, and Pang Tong unleashed the Sky of Hell Fire. The Mess of Martial Arts!? The atmosphere was filled with chaos. Both parties were losing and winning and bizarre moves were seen for the first time. Xiang Yu was swinging the Heavenly Dragon halberd, shing in all directions.?¡®s aggressive attack style and Liu Bang¡¯s controlling skills were effective??and Xun Yu were battling each other.. The whole arena had be a hell of a mess where the heroic and the evil were against each other and corpses were everywhere to be found but nothing could prevent the fighters from maintaining their spirits and determination. The heroes from the Three Kingdoms were taking the lead thanks to their god-like lucky charm Ye Bei Bei. Lin Le looked up at Cthulu and his red irides contracted.?<i>His solidification speed was increasing! Someone is calling for him. I need to find the person!</i>


    At the corner, there was one believer who was at the edge of deathpleting the summoning circle with his bloody hand. ¡°Cthulu! Cthulu!¡±


    All the blood of the dead hero spirits started to evaporate.


    All the hero spirits trapped in the chaos?paused and looked at the sky with fear.


    Thest energy of consecration fused into Cthulu¡¯s shadow and it gradually opened its frightening eyes. ¡°Cthulu!¡±


    The sky trembled and the ground cracked. Everything had turned into a realm of void. Pieces of broken rocks were floating, with hero spirits on them. Below them was an endless space of nothingness. They turned their targets to Cthulu¡¯s tentacles.


    ¡°Worms¡­¡± Cthulu¡¯s voice echoed in the void.


    Numerous creatures of void burst out from the cells of the tentacles, resulting in many casualties.


    ¡°Shit! How are we going to beat this?¡± Ye Cang saw no effect of piercing it with the Holy Lance.


    ¡°Zhengxiong, try to create an opening so that he can see Medusa¡¯s eyes!¡± Lin Sen was helpless when he stood before the power of void.?<i>If we have Lin Lin here, I bet Cthulu would stutter when it speaks.?</i>


    ¡°Could it work?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked weakly when he saw Medusa¡¯s scary face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first man who is so soft to me. You even feed me, hug me and stare at my boobs with full attention¡­ Unlike Poseidon. You are not jealous of my features and not despised of my appearance. I¡¯m sorry, envoy. I have lost my virginity but for you, I could use my life to guard your dignity¡­¡± Medusa¡¯s words left Zhang Zhengxiong embarrassed, especially when there were weird stares given to him.


    ¡°Old General Huang, make an opportunity for her! ¡± Ye Cang felt that Huang Zhong was the one amongst the crowd who could do it.


    ¡°Leave it to me!! But I need arge amount of spiritual energy.¡± Immediately, Ye Cang sucked the blood of the dead with his left hand and charged Huang Zhong up with their spiritual energy. Huang Zhong quickly picked up Hou Yi¡¯s godly bow and the arrow of sky gradually formed. ¡°Reverse Piercing! Hit!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge explosion urred and it sted away Cthulu¡¯s head at once. However, it grew back right away and stared at Huang Zhong angrily but it was toote when he realized Medusa¡¯s eyes had alreadye to his vision.


    Medusa opened her pair of pale white eyes and a greyish light shone. Cthulu started to be partially petrified but it regained control of itself within seconds. Medusa witnessed the hope on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s face getting reced by disappointment.?<i>You¡¯re the first person I loved! You are different from Poseidon! You¡¯re the first person whom I¡¯ve lost my integrity to! All I can do is to repay you with my life!?</i>


    Medusa curled the corner of her cracked lips, looked at Zhang Zhengxiong for a moment. As she turned back to Cthulu, she let out a sharp scream. Her eyes shone even brighter and Cthulu¡¯s entire body began to stupefy again. Unexpectedly, the same was happening to her as she continued to scream. ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    ¡°Now is the time! Don¡¯t waste the time she bought us!¡± Stepping on a few floating rocks, Lin Leunched his attack and the others followed suit.


    Starting from her tail, the stoned Medusa gradually turned into ashes and dispersed into the realm. Despite so, she did not disarm her stare. A sense of disappointment and grief gradually overwhelmed Zhang Zhengxiong as he recalled her ugly and scary face but also her kindness on the inside.?<i>Why didn¡¯t I treat her more sincerely??</i>Remembering his attitude towards her and her snake head, Zhang Zhengxiong felt that his guilt was beyond description. As Medusa was slowly blown away, he dashed towards her, hugged her and kissed her lips.


    When their lips came in contact, Medusa stopped staring.?<i>This kiss is different from the one with Poseidon. It was aggressive but there was no intention of discrimination against me. She then recalled that night. Why did I lose my virginity? Why didn¡¯t I save it for this man? For the sake of?, I was cursed. All I did was just telling her my feelings. Why must she throw her temper at me?!?</i>Feeling Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s powerful hug, a smile was written on her cracked face. ¡°Don¡¯t you mind that I¡¯m not a virgin and my look now?¡±


    ¡°The beauty on appearance would fade away as time goes by but inner beauty stays. At least that¡¯s what I think. Life is just too weak.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words made tears drop from Medusa¡¯s eyes. Her snake hair started to fall and her dry and cracked face dropped onto the ground piece by piece. Like a butterfly breaking out from its cocoon, her beautiful face was revealed and her golden hair swayed like waves. Even Venus was not as beautiful as Medusa was now. A pair of skinny and gentle arms hugged Zhang Zhengxiong tight before pushing him away. With a d smile, she dashed towards Cthulu. The grey light shone brightly like a scorching sun.?<i>That¡¯s enough¡­?</i>


    Cthulu was shocked.<i>?I could move even after she petrified me previously but now I¡¯m stuck! The power of a clone is still too weak!</i>


    When Medusa turnedpletely into a rock, Zhang Zhengxiong wanted to grab her hand but was stopped by Sun Quan. ¡°She is willing and determined to die. Can you not ruin that? She had gotten the forgiveness she wanted in that saddening world. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    As Cthulu was beingpletely petrified, Ye Cang quickly sliced a piece of its meat while Lin Liang, Zhou Yu, Lu Xun, Pang Tong and the rest restored the arena. Lin Liang was exhausted because the magic barrier they set up to protect the area beyond the arena had taken away too much of his energy.

 Chapter 759 - The Last Dinner

    <strong>Chapter 759 The Last Dinner</strong>


    Zhang Zhengxiong reached out her hands to catch Medusa¡¯s petrified head. Uponnding into his hand, it cracked into pieces. As the wind blew, the ashes and remnants were all blown away, leaving behind a snake earring. Lin Le pointed at the Holy Cup. ¡°That kettle fell down!¡±


    When the Holy Cupnded on the ground, there weren¡¯t many people left. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang has no energy left to maintain the Chu-Han Contention as they were exhausted and the realm of void had also put a heavy toll on Alexander the Great. On the other hand, most of the members of the Three Kingdoms team survived. Besides, Ye Beibei¡¯s spiritual energy recovery buff was useful. In the end, the only ones left were Ye Cang, Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong, Old Lady Zhang and Ang, surrounding the Holy Cup.


    Ye Cang asked Zhou Yu to start a fire beneath the Holy Cup in order to prepare a meal. He then ced Cthulu¡¯s meat, the remaining Cain¡¯s meat and organs on a ¡®te¡¯ made out of an out-of-shape scale of a mutated creature. In the Holy Cup, he added Cthulu¡¯s and Cain¡¯s bones, the Midgard Serpent¡¯s meat and Fernir¡¯s ws. He even looked at Wen Zhong¡¯s ck qilin which was shaking and Wen Zhong sweated. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, just have some mercy on it, will you?¡±


    Surrounding the Holy Cup, everyone enjoyed the steamboat dinner with the meat of Cthulu and some other creatures.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, add two eggs!¡±


    ¡°Add a few more eyeballs too! Especially that whatever big ass serpent¡¯s eyeball! If no one wants it, I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    ¡°Xiahou Dun, just how much do you enjoy eating eyeballs?!¡±


    ¡°The one who ate a mutated intestine, shut up!¡±


    ¡°Boss Cao, beer please!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Good Escaper, distribute the cigarettes! Quick!¡±


    ¡°Gongjin, set up a magic circle for us! Old Cao and I are going to the supermarket to take some! How the hell can we have enough beer and cigarettes! Everyone has to be happy today! I¡¯ll return the school uniform back to its owner too!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, do you have brains?¡±


    ¡°I think I have some from Cain¡­¡±


    ¡°Put it in, put it in. Without the brains, the whole pot is a waste,¡± Jia Xu felt.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, add some essence of that giant wolf¡¯s penis into the pot too. If I won¡¯t be able to see Xu¡¯er, I¡¯d just give birth to another one.¡± Huang Zhong tapped Xiahou Yuan¡¯s wine ss with his own, ¡°Oh Miaocai, I hope you get things straight. Regarding the incident in Mount Dingjun, Fa Zheng was the one asked me to do it.¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest, it¡¯s Zhuge Liang¡¯s idea.¡± Fa Zheng pointed at Lin Liang with a smile.


    ¡°Yo, do you really trust what Xiaozhi said? It was Yuanshi¡¯s idea.¡± Lin Liang pointed at Xiaohou Yuan with two hands like a rapper.


    ¡°I knew you would me it on me behind my back! Don¡¯t you have a better n when ites to lying?!¡± Pang Tong walked over frustratedly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink! Let¡¯s drink! Set all the hatred aside, we are now allies. At least, for now. So, let¡¯s put these aside.¡± Xiaohou Yuan shook his head with a smile and saw an eyeball of some kind of creature flying into his bowl of soup.


    ¡°Little brother, here¡¯s an entire eyeball for you! Eat it together with beer for the best taste!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! F*ck off!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you have changed so much¡­¡±Jiang Wei was not used to Lin Liang¡¯s whole new makeover. Recalling someone who was always carrying a feathered fan, he could not fathom how he could turn into someone wearing earrings and donning a set of hypebeast¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Boyue, once you go beyond the barrier, you¡¯ll discover a lot of things that you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s interesting. You¡¯re still thinking about the battle to the north?¡± Liang asked and Jiang Wei nodded, ¡°To conquer Zhongyuan! Without regrets!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve lived enough. Even if you achieved that dream of yours, what about after that?¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten intel that besides China, there are regions called something like Russia, Middle East, Europe, Kangarond, America, Arctic, and Antarctica. I¡¯ll conquer them one by one! I don¡¯t know how we lost ournds but they sure belong to us long ago. Yeap! Teacher, I would reconquer thend of the Great Han Empire in the future! Once I have conquered Zhongyuan, I¡¯ll head north! ¡± Jiang Wei took out the world map drawn by himself and started describing his n of rebuilding Shu Han which made Lin Liang speechless and drip cold sweat.¡±¡­.. ¡±


    Ye Cang became the chef preparing the food while Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le were the waiters serving the hero spirits. Old Lady Zhang lifted his bowl to eat a few slices of Cthulu¡¯s meat and drank a few sips of the delicious soup. Lil¡¯Tian, I managed to drink the water of longevity. She then turned to look at Wen Zhong. ¡°Do you need apanion?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Zhong stunned. In order to break the awkward silence, he picked up a bone of Cain¡¯s and fed the ck qilin.


    On the other hand, Ang knew this was thest dinner before bidding adieu to Zhao Yun. Silently, she stared at cheerful Zilong who was downing beer with Guan Yu. She felt that it was time for this heroic man to be on his journey. Before meeting Brother Zilong, I was like an immortal cockroach scrambling everywhere and what was worse than having some freaking olddy hero spirit spitting at me as if I was trash.


    ¡°Sister Lil¡¯La, told you that we would definitely get to drink the water from the holy cup.¡± Liu Shan tried to imitate his father¡¯s action of heaving out a cloud of smoke and looking at the sky. Yet, he looked funny.


    Ang rolled her eyes,¡± Yea, yea, young lord. ¡±


    ¡°I knew you were interested in Mother Yun¡­¡± Ang blushed immediately. Her innocent face made Liu Shan sigh,¡± If he is the one you like, there¡¯s nothing to be jealous of. I¡¯ll wish you all the best.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call him Mother Yun anyway?¡± Ang whispered as she looked at the heroic being.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m even closer to him than to my maternal parents. He was the one who saved me a few times from being kidnapped. I wouldn¡¯t be here if it wasn¡¯t for Mother Yun,¡± Liu Shan smiled. When I was young, Mother Sun wanted to bring me back to Jiangdong. If Mother Yun and Third Uncle were not there for me, I bet my suffering would be terrible.


    The feeling of Zhao Yun hugging him despite the fact that his body was wounded had been long kept in Liu Shan¡¯s heart. He had never felt so secure before. Even though Zhao Yun was his father¡¯s underlings, he was the closest person to him in the world. For the sake of me and my father, he dares to kill anyone.


    ¡°Shan¡¯er,e over and have a toast. It¡¯s rare for your Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Zilong, Grandpa, and Uncle Cao to be in one another¡¯spany.¡± Liu Shan returned with cigarettes.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Liu Shan pouted and jogged over.


    Ang had decided. I want to know everything about Brother Zilong. The next Battle of Holy Spirit, I¡¯ll definitely be back! You and I wouldn¡¯t end just like this! With much determination, she picked up a ss and walked over to Zhao Yun and the others.


    After finishing with her busy tasks, Ye Cang came to the main table where Liu Bei and the others had taken their seats. She quickly summoned the lottery machine and started pulling.


    ¡°Brother, I obtained a somewhat inexhaustible top grade cigarette.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong took out a burning cigarette but the burning effect was constantly present. No matter how Zhang Zhengxiong tried to smoke, it will never be finished. Seeing such a scent, Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan were shocked as they got up.

 Chapter 760 - The End of the Holy Cup

    <strong>Chapter 760 The End of the Holy Cup</strong>


    ¡°Brother A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m the Emperor of Han and also your brother¡¯s hero spirit. Give it to me.¡± Liu Bei seemed not persuasive and sincere enough as he was not very formally dressed.


    ¡°Pfft! Give it to me! Give it to me. I¡¯m more reliable than this fe. You can ask Brother Lil¡¯White about that,¡± Cao Cao interrupted.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. I¡¯m his personal hero spirit. How dare you two start talking before me?!¡± Sun Quan smirked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said a word!¡± Huang Zhong popped out of nowhere, caressing his white bead.


    Zhang Zhengxiong thought for a second and shrugged, ¡°I think I¡¯ll give it to Old General Huang¡­¡±


    In the end, with much jealousy, the three of them stared at Huang Zhong who was smoking the inexhaustible cigarette.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got a pack of infinite cigarettes here. It just looks like a normal pack of cigarettes but you won¡¯t run out of supply. It can produce a top-grade cigarette every 10 minutes and can store up to 30 sticks at a time.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words reignited their spirit. On the other side, Lin Le was shouting. ¡°I¡¯ve got an inexhaustible cigar too. It looks like it can¡¯t be finished.¡±


    Many other items were received too, including some weird daily necessities. However, the others did not seem to have much interest in them. Liu Bei did not even bat an eyelid at the Heavenly Sword but instead wanted a bottle of blue pills and even took the Gender Changing Machine. With everyone staring at him weirdly, he said righteously, ¡°Just in case I won¡¯t be able to meet a single woman for the entire year, this thing can be useful. Don¡¯t underestimate it. Hmph!¡±


    While the hero spirits were choosing the items they wanted, Lin Liang let out a grateful smile when he saw Ye Cang approaching with Huang Yueying¡¯s item. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your help¡­¡±


    Lightly clenching the handkerchief in his hands, Lin Liang mumbled, ¡°Finally letting it go¡­¡±


    The dinner adjourned as the Holy Cup shone. In the light, every hero spirit was granted different wishes. Staring at Ye Beibei, Cao Cao was reluctant to leave but still, he waved with a smile. ¡°You must grow up well! Be a man like me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to have my strategic ability! Remember to spit on those filthy boys and girls if you see them!¡± Zhou Yu caressed Ye Beibei¡¯s head.


    ¡°Remember to run as fast as me when you¡¯re being chased~¡± Liu Bei joked.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Everyoneughed.


    Ran Min took out a little rock from his sleeve pocket and gave it to Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°It might be useful for you.¡±


    Lin Sen once again entered Lin Le¡¯s body while Little Beauty hugged him tightly from behind.


    ¡°Congrattions! You havepleted the Xth Battle of Hero Spirit! You can receive an item you possessed in the battle and an ability randomly.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You have received the Lance of Longinus ¨C Fate ¨C Holy Blessing.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You have received the Blood of Holy Demon.¡±


    A ray of light shone brightly.


    Ye Cang then found himself lying on the beach and Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le happened to be beside him too. They all stunned for a second and Lin Liang was nowhere to be found. They turned around to see three other naked men looking at all directions. They sweated in cold. ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°I wished to cut ties with the past and here I am.¡± Liu Bei breathed in the sea breeze and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°I wished to live all over again and it brings me here.¡± Cao Cao had a cigar in his mouth.


    ¡°I wished to live an easy new life.¡± Sun Quan suddenly squatted to dig a hole as he wanted to pee.


    Ye Cang who was carrying the Holy Lance sighed and facepalmed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll get you some clothes in my ce.¡±


    ¡°Brother, did we just experience something great?¡± Staring at the three of them, Zhang Zhengxiong took out Medusa¡¯s snake earring from his pocket.


    ¡°I think¡­so?¡± Ye Cang smiled bitterly. On the other hand, Lin Le seemed calm. ¡°Go home! Quick! I want to call the crew of The Sisters 2!¡±


    Midnight. The little house by the beach.


    Wu Na had been waiting for the three of them as they suddenly vanished but was reassured upon seeing that white hair. However, seeing three naked men following behind was something unbelievable. What on earth are they bringing back this time?


    ¡°This is?¡± Wu Na stared at Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan. All three of them looked middle-aged but they are kinda different.


    ¡°My long-lost cousins. There was a natural disaster at their ce so they came to seek help from me,¡± Ye Cang said as if he was an expert in making up stories.


    ¡°Cousins.¡± Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan said together.


    The three of them nodded as they patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders together.


    Wu Na facepalmed as she felt her IQ was insulted. Damn it! Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot?! Three naked men with weapons! What you said just now was a line from yesterday¡¯s drama! She lifted her hands. ¡°Whatever, just get dressed. There are two guest rooms. You guys decide what to do with it. *yawn* I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    A yawn served as a reminder for her to go upstairs to bed.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that woman is?¡± Cao Cao asked.


    ¡°One of my fiance, Wu Na.¡± Ye Cang then brought the three of them to the washroom and the six of them enjoyed their shower together before getting themselves some clothes.


    B City. A random condominium.


    A young mother heard the cry of her child. Quickly, she rushed to open the door to see her baby crying and shouting at the window, ¡°Papa! Papa! Papa! *cries* Papa! Papa!¡±


    ¡°Dear! Our son got woken up by the noise from the industrial area! He is crying for papa!¡±


    ¡°Try to endure it for now. The environment here is not that good. We¡¯ll go to Lin Hai within these few days and I¡¯ve gotten a promotion letter too. I¡¯m being assigned to work there so we might as well move together.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?! We can go to the beach during the holidays to look at the sky full of stars next year!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Eh? When did you buy this pacifier with the word ¡®hell¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t buy that. Weren¡¯t you the one who bought it?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I think you forgot that you bought it again¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?! Maybe then. Haven¡¯t you heard that people get stupid for a few years after giving birth?¡±


    The man hugged his wife andughed.


    Even though the baby was sad after hearing his parents, he felt sleepy and yet secured. Seeing their child falling asleep, they looked at each other in relief and closed the door quietly. In the dark, there were orbs orbiting on the baby¡¯s head, shining beautifully like a rainbow.


    In the colorful light, his name was sewn on his pyjamas. Ye Beibei.


    A random realm. Flying Horse City.


    ¡°Yesterday night, a terrorist attack urred in the sports arena. The damage was severe.¡±A beautiful high school girl was listening to the news.


    ¡°Little Li! The environment is not safe these days! You must be more careful on your way to school! Try to be together with your friends, alright?!¡±


    ¡°Got it, dad!¡±


    Little Li¡¯s then realized something was on her bed. Hey?! Why is my school uniform here? I remember cing it in the locker at school¡­ Maybe I brought it back without knowing?


    Little Li picked up her uniform and put her casual clothes into the bag as she waszy to change in school. However, just when she put it on, she felt it was too weird, too warm and too disgusting. Contrastingly, she felt energetic. Even though there was a smell of an old man, she shrugged, carried her bag and took her bread and milk. ¡°Bye, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

 Chapter 761 - Job Seeking

    <h4>Job Seeking</h4>


    Midnight.


    Leaning against the fence at the balcony of his bedroom, Ye Cang sighed as he called Ren Long. ¡°Hey, bald man. I¡¯ve three long-lost rtives from my hometown faraway. There are some problems with their identities so can you fake their profiles? Here is the info¡­¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck! How can your hometown be in an unmarked ce on China¡¯s map?! Are all the people there fake?! Besides, look at the names! Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan! Can¡¯t you have a better fake name?!¡± Ren Longined.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! You owe me so many favors and so much money! Quickly get this done!¡±


    ¡°I admit that I owe you favors. But money?! Hell no! Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know that you secretly tricked quite an amount of money from numerous members of Dragon Group!¡±


    ¡°Those are tuition fees! Education fund! They learn as they make mistakes! It¡¯s the way things are like¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    ¡°Beep. Beep. Beep.¡± The tone signified that Ren Long had hung up on him. Ye Cang opened the white cloth to reveal the crystal white Holy Lance.?<i>I think it has a new name called the Holy Blessing.</i>?He gradually reached out his hand to press his spine behind his neck. With a push, he pulled it out. Before his wound recovered, he put thence into his body and it diffused into his bone quickly. The new reborn spine wrapped thence like a scabbard. He could feel the Blood of Holy Demon inside him and the Seven Colored Crystal Seeds seemed to be growing. Just what is this? It is constantly sucking my reproduced blood and energy but it pays back with a greater amount. It looks like an energy source that increases the stats. Yet, he did not bother much and swung the bloody spine he pulled out around. ¡°I should use this to make some flying knives for Lele to y. It might be useful for defending himself too¡­¡±


    The next day.


    Everyone was staring at the new guests with much curiosity as they were having breakfast. Even ThornyRose came over to eat in the early morning. Seeing the three of them, she did not bother much and sat down as Ye Cang would introduce them anyways.


    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* Let me introduce them to everyone. These three are my long-lost cousins. There was a natural disaster at their ce so they came over to seek shelter¡­ So, say hi to everyone,¡± Ye Cang used the same excuse.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Everyone was speechless, especially Fang Ci was doubting Ye Cang since he was also a ¡®long-lost cousin¡¯ of his.


    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Bei.¡± Liu Bei who was wearing a bathrobe received a bowl of porridge and a bun.


    ¡°Cao Cao.¡± Cao Cao took a bow for himself too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your name is Sun Quan.¡± ThornyRose stared at Sun Quan.


    ¡°My name is indeed Sun Quan,¡± Sun Quanughed.


    ThornyRose could not help it butughed out loud as she pointed at Ye Cang. ¡°Hahaha. Hahaha. Liu Bei. Cao Cao. Sun Quan. The names are so funny. They are indeed your rtives. Cousins, I wee y¡¯all. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, stopughing.¡± Wu Na knew that their names were a little weird.


    Spyingde, Fang Ci, Little Ye Tian, ThornyRose and the others introduced themselves too.


    ¡°Little Tian, please help me to fill them in with the general knowledge we learnt in college.¡± Ye Cang handed the job to Little Ye Tian and turned around to talk to the three of them. ¡°If you guys have anything that you don¡¯t understand, ask her.¡±


    ¡°Little Tian and I will bring your cousins to get some new clothester. Your size doesn¡¯t fit them. It looks too weird on them. ¡± While eating her porridge, ThornyRoseughed as she recalled their names. She turned around to see Lin Le lying on the sofa and using some kind of psychokinesis or invisible hand or ws to grab a bun and put it in his mouth. The invisible hands even helped him to wipe his mouth.


    Meanwhile, with her incredible wisdom which had surpassed an ordinary man¡¯s limit, Little Ye Tian saw there was a blonde spirit connected to Lin Le as if she was his maid.


    Zhang Zhengxiong patted Frozen Cloud¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll never say that you¡¯re ugly anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frozen Cloud pinched his thigh with a certain amount of force.


    After breakfast, ThornyRose brought along Little Ye Tian who was talking about the school to Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan to Heavenly Dragon Shopping Mall. When the three of them chose the clothes they like, ThornyRose was shocked. Liu Bei somehow chose a pink bathrobe and on the bathrobe, there was a peony flower. He also picked a pair of geta sandals and middle-parting hair. Even though his clothes were simple, he gave people a perception of azy and graceful person.


    As for Cao Cao, he picked a fleeced leopard-skin jacket over a button-up shirt topped with a vest. He had bangs and a short ponytail and his mouth was holding a cigar. He looked exactly like a gang leader, radiating a dangerous aura with eyes filled with confidence. Meanwhile, Sun Quan got himself a feathered vest, a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. What was surprising was that only Sun Quan was the one willing to have his long purple hair cut short. They roughly heard that he mumbled something about not needing to carry his father¡¯s and brother¡¯s responsibilities. Though dressed?casually, his unique aura could still be felt by Thorny Rose.


    What made Thorny Rose feel weird was that they still held on to their weapons. Do they know what century they are in? Who the heck would still bring weapons along wherever they go? Even though there weren¡¯t any rules about banning des, bringing along metallic des was something rare.


    The three of them roughly knew the rules of the school and the society. Since they had joined the Battle of Holy Spirit many times, they were experienced enough to have witnessed the changes happening in the world. From the Middle Ages to the Modern Era, they were well aware of the technologies. With Little Ye Tian¡¯s teachings, they had known how to use the virtual chips for daily purposes. Upon returning to the house, they started talking about finding jobs. Ye Cang offered to help but got rejected. Staring at the three of them standing at the balcony, Ye Cang thought.?<i>Well, I¡¯ve settled their identities but their educational background is something difficult¡­?</i>


    Lin Hai¡¯s Career/Job Seeking Market.


    Liu Bei was rejected by many employers. His bullshitting skills had no use at all and he was being shoo-ed away when employers found that he had not received any education before. Saying that he was Emperor was not much of a benefit as well. Sadly, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and looked around with his arms crossed before coincidentally seeing Cao Cao and Sun Quan who looked as disappointed as well. ¡°Did you guys find a job?¡±


    ¡°My self-esteem has been badly hurt. I went to apply for the position of a manager of a streetmunity and I was kicked out. If it wasn¡¯t that I¡¯ve been tired of fighting since long ago, I would be sending him to hell already.¡± Cao Cao lit his cigar.


    ¡°Zhongmou, what did you apply for?¡±


    ¡°A night club¡¯s fighter¡­but they said that I must at least be a first-year university drop-out. And I have to look at least 45% alike with a dinosaur that has a scar¡­¡±? Sun Quan also lit his cigarette.


    The three of them saw a bunch of candidates fighting for one normal editor position. They were all heavily injured and sirens from ambnces were heard.?<i>It¡¯s sopetitive. Did we just underestimate the jobs??</i>


    The three of them looked at each other and were determined to continue to look for jobs.?<i>We can¡¯t be that picky anymore¡­?</i>However, they kept getting rejected due to their educational background. Life was indeed different and difficult.

 Chapter 762 - Discussion of School Admission

    <h4>Discussion of School Admission</h4>


    Seaside. The sun was setting while reflecting orange hues onto the surface of the ocean.The three of them were sitting on the bench along Beach Route, overlooking the majestic scenery


    With his arms crossed, Liu Bei was holding a cigarette as he stared at the endless sea. ¡°Old Cao, what¡¯s your opinion on a sandal business in this era?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, man. Old Liu, you¡¯ve found a job anyway. Better than me and Zhongmou.¡± Cao Cao took off his jacket and hung it on the bench.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a food delivery job. But it¡¯s lucky that I learned how to ride a motorcycle back in one of the Holy Battle. Even though it wasn¡¯t the same as this motorcycle, it¡¯s way easier.¡± Liu Bei extinguished the cigarette by pressing in on the dustbin.


    ¡°Drinking wine while singing loudly. There¡¯s no say to how long one can live. We¡¯ve wasted a lot of time in the past¡­¡± Cao Cao recited his poem sadly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we ask Brother Lil¡¯White¡­¡± The two of them shook their heads before Sun Quan could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Well, you guys have a point too¡­¡± Suddenly, Sun Quan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello, good evening.¡±


    Momentster.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hired by a bar in the East District. I¡¯ll be a waiter.¡± Sun Quan was surprised when he hung up the call. ¡°She said that it¡¯s tough for me to find a job at the age of 30. She felt that my attire looks decent and I don¡¯t look like some bad guy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look like a bad guy?! Among us, you¡¯re the one who had the most conflicts in your own nation.¡± Cao Cao was speechless. ¡°So, now it¡¯s just me that¡¯s left jobless? It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we further our studies? In the past, I¡¯ve found Lu Zhi to be my master. It was beneficial since I saw many jobs require educational backgrounds¡­¡± Liu Bei said after being quiet for awhile.


    Cao Cao and Sun Quan were shocked for a second. Even though they did not want to bother Ye Cang, they nodded to show their agreement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ask Lady Little Tian about it. As for the school admission, we just have to bother Brother Lil¡¯White. But still, we have to take on a part-time job. We should experience the life of an ordinary person in this era. We are done with all the killing and battling.¡± Cao Cao took out his inexhaustible cigar from its box and his coat and walked towards the house as the sun was gradually hiding itself below the horizon.


    ¡°Wow, the one who hasn¡¯t gotten a job is talking about taking on a part-time job?!¡± Liu Bei said in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°He still thinks that he is the minister controlling the prince¡¯smands. He sure is arrogant and he¡¯s blind to reality. *sigh*¡± Sun Quan shrugged his shoulders. Liu Bei and Him were chit-chatting happily as they walked home. Staring at the two of them, Cao Cao was pissed off.


    ¡°Zhongmou, what do you think we should do with our first sry? We must do something meaningful in order to give ourselves a good start.¡±


    ¡°Find a brothel to have some fun?¡± Sun Quan smiled.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ sounds not bad.¡± Cao Cao caught up to them and nodded.


    ¡°The one jobless shouldn¡¯t be having fun¡­¡± The two of them gave him a cold shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    When the three of them returned, Ye Cang looked at them with a serious look and agreed to help them with their admissions.


    Wu Na then served them dinner with a smile. ¡°So, did you guys find any job?¡±


    ¡°Food delivery.¡± Liu Bei grabbed some fresh seafood to eat.


    ¡°Waiter in a bar.¡± Sun Quan said.


    ¡°Still looking¡­¡± Cao Cao sighed.


    <i>Wow, they are so old but still doing odd jobs for high school students. Most importantly, there is still one more who¡¯s still looking for a job.</i>?Staring at the three of them, Zhao Xiangyu felt pity. Cao Cao sensed her stare and felt ufortable.?<i>Youngdy, please don¡¯t look at me with such an expression¡­?</i>


    Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian was not concerned about that because she knew that they were so strong that they did not want to reveal their strength.?<i>Maybe even as strong as Lin Liang too. But their actions were so weird. If they are this strong, why would they have such a tough life? Humans are unpredictable.?</i>


    Midnight.


    ¡°Hey, bald head! You are so ineffective in doing things! Where are my cousins¡¯ school reports!?! They are waiting for admission!¡± Ye Cang called Ren Long and scolded him.


    ¡°WTF!? One is 35 years old, another one 37 and another 38. And they are entering university?! Just how long have they even stayed in primary school?! Your school in your hometown is retarded or what?!¡± Ren Long¡¯s voice echoed in the entire registration office.


    ¡°Quickly! Quickly! Just say that they are transferring from the Imperial Capital!¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think that capital is a ce for human trafficking?¡±


    ¡°Duhh?!¡±


    Ren Long¡¯s mouth was wide open.?<i>This son of a bitch is too shameless!</i>?He then took a deep breath. ¡°How¡¯s their strength?¡±


    ¡°Not sure about the details but they¡¯re at least stronger than you!¡±


    ¡°Seriously¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­¡±


    ¡°Not joking?¡±


    ¡°No joke¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­¡±


    Ren Long hesitated for a second but still promised Ye Cang.?<i>If I don¡¯t promise him, he will meet our head anyway. I could just assign them to my group.</i>?¡°Alright, I can help you but they have to join Group 7 and be Honorable Members like you. If the Dragon Group needs help, they would have to lend a hand.¡±


    Ye Cang thought for a second. ¡°Alright, I make a promise on their behalf.¡±


    ¡°Are they really stronger than me?!¡± Ren Long could not resist confirming it before he hung up.


    ¡°Omg, why are you so annoying?! If I lie to you, my d*ck will rot, is that fine with you¡­¡±? Ye Cang hung up.


    Not longter, Ye Cang received Ren Long¡¯s information, resume, and the dragon badge. He came to the living room to see the three of them thinking about life while drinking beer. Wu Na had banned them from smoking in the living room so they had to resort to the balcony instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Just choose the area of study as to your liking. I¡¯ll send it to my friend to settle the rest. But the condition is that you guys have to join the Dragon Group and I agreed on your behalf.¡± Ye Cang sent them the information.


    ¡°The Dragon Group is?¡± Cao Cao asked.


    ¡°An organization that protects China from crimes. Its members are all over China and the world. If there are any organizations or activities that pose a threat to China, they will settle it privately. You guys are the same as me, we¡¯re honorable members. We don¡¯t have many things to do throughout the year. It¡¯s just that we might be called for duty on some asions. Most importantly, we have rights that ordinary people don¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°An easy job? Do we get paid?¡± Liu Bei asked.


    ¡°Yeap, but not much.¡± Ye Cang knew that Dragon Group¡¯s sry was not high but allowances are if they go on missions. Yet, Ye Cang had not gone for a mission before.


    ¡°This organization is good as it ensures China¡¯s safety. I, the Emperor of Han, Emperor Liu Xuande is willing to contribute my strength and sincerity,¡± Liu Bei said with much righteousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s sure good since it¡¯s a ce to earn some money. If there¡¯s really anything that needs my help, I will not hesitate,¡± Cao Cao rolled his eyes against Liu Bei.


    ¡°Same here! By the way, when do they pay the sry? Oh yeah, Brother Lil¡¯White, is there anywhere fun around here? Like a brothel?¡± Sun Quan changed the topic.


    ¡°That question was on my mind too.¡± Cao Cao untied his ponytail and was about to head to bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless. ¡°There are a lot in the North and West District, you can ask anyone. But I don¡¯t suggest you go there during CNY. Why don¡¯t you guys choose your area of study first?¡±


    Liu Bei chose philosophy, Cao Cao chose literature and Sun Quan chose performing arts.

 Chapter 763 - Red Hell

    <strong>Chapter763 Red Hell</strong>


    In the wee hours of the morning.


    Ye Cang and the others boarded a fishing boat after sending Liu Bei and Sun Quan to work. Cao Cao, Zhao Xiangyu, and Fang Tong were left in the house.


    As Cao Cao could not stand Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s hesitated expression, he went out to the beach with a cigar in his mouth while seeing Liu Bei and Sun Quan going up the stairs to Beach Route, he thought. Am I, Cao Mengde useless when I be an ordinary person?! Impossible!


    ¡°Zhongmou, what time do you finish work?¡±


    ¡°At 12midnight I think.¡±


    ¡°The bar usually opens in the evening, right? An envoy brought me there once.¡±


    ¡°The ce I work at is a cafe during the day and a bar at night. The sry is doubled if I work both shifts.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good. My work ends at 9 p.m. I¡¯lle to your ce to have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s get something straight. If you ever do any weird or insane stuff in my ce, don¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°Like you having sex with my boss or colleagues¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Zhongmou! Am I really that kind of a person?! I, Emperor Liu is never a man like that!¡±


    ¡°You?! Don¡¯t bullshit!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Stop it already. The train is here. This is our shop¡¯s busniess card. Please remember to call us if you need any food delivery.


    Reluctantly, Sun Quan took the card.


    After they boarded the train, Cao Cao sat down as he came to the open-air tform. He started to think about what he should be doing. Brother Lele told me there is a KenJJ fast food restaurant that hires employees who don¡¯t have educational backgrounds. But, am I, the Emperor of Wu, going to serve burgers, french fries, and coke?! What a joke?! But coke is definitely a nice thing to drink¡­ so working there will mean being able to drink it more often.


    Upon thinking about it, the Dragon Group sent him a message.


    ¡°A mutant assault ranked ¡®A¡¯ urred on Morning Breeze Street, South District, Lin Hai! Assistance is required. Be there ASAP!¡±


    Cao Cao was reluctant to go but he was so bored that he had nothing else to do. With a sigh, he pinned the location and got onto the train. I hate battling and killing the most!


    Lin Hai. South District. Morning Breeze Street.


    Qing Yun almost died as she never thought that such a serious incident would happen during her stic surgery. Aren¡¯t the backups here yet?! Where¡¯s that pervert?!


    The banner of Nini¡¯s Beauty Salon had been engulfed by a big fire. A blood-red creature was swallowing every living being nearby. Qing Yun could only ask the illusionists to secure the area with the warning thread. Just then, a middle-aged man with a short ponytail and a leopard skin jacket pulled the magic warning thread and walked in. ¡°This is the one?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get close! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± A member of the Dragon Group shoulders the responsibility of protecting normal citizens. With a body full of wounds, Qing Yun rushed over, wanting to pull Cao Cao away. Seeing Qing Yuning at him furiously, he almost shed her into halves with his Heavenly Sword but was stopped by a fading voice asking him to retreat. It should be from her. I think she¡¯s from the Dragon Group too. He reached out to grab her hands, pulled her over and showed her the badge. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Is this the one? Should I kill it or catch it alive? I¡¯m not too sure about it since it is my first mission.¡±


    Kill it or catch it alive? Qing Yun¡¯s jaw agaped in bewilderment as she stared at the heroic man who had a goat-like beard. She did not know what to reply.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just kill it.¡± Cao Cao let go of Qing Yun, drew his sword and casually shed. A red light shed and the creature¡¯s skin was filled with marks that looked like eight-edged stars. Thereafter, Cao Cao kept his sword, smoked a breath of cigarette and left.


    As the red light faded, only flesh and ashes were left.


    ¡°Qing Yun, hold it another five more minutes! PeerlessNight is having a karaoke session in another city nearby. She¡¯ll be here shortly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, the creature has been killed. By the way, is this man a member of the Dragon Group? He has a Group 7 honorable member badge.¡±


    Staring at the image Qing Yun sent, Ren Long was stunned. Isn¡¯t this one of the white-haired cousins? What¡¯s his name again? Is he Cao Cao? ¡°How did he kill it?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly. I think he just gave a flick of his sword and a bright red light just blinded everyone.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren Long was shocked. So that fe has been speaking the truth and nothing but the truth. Even I struggled to go against it. Looks like thisd Cao Cao¡¯s capability is better than mine. Where did that fe find such an incredible person? If this man is that strong, doesn¡¯t that mean the other two cousins are as powerful?! Damn! Just where the heck are they from?!


    Cao Cao got himself on another train journey. Staring at the scenery through the window, he pondered. I should focus on finding a job. I¡¯ve no other choice. I¡¯ll just go to KenJJ. With my ability, it shouldn¡¯t be hard.


    A message was sent to his phone and he opened it.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cao Cao for your assistance. Due to your performance in the mission, here are 10 million federal coins as your allowance. Forpleting your first mission, you¡¯ve received a title ¨C Red Hell.¡±


    Cao Cao spoke to himself. So, this is what 10 million federal coins look like. I must not let Liu Bei and Sun Quan know about this or else they will look down on me. We agreed on earning money the correct way and not through battling. But still, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t use the money. I¡¯ll just go to KenJJ to work and go to the ces in the North and South District that Brother Lil¡¯White mentioned to have some fun¡­


    Meanwhile, Liu Bei was on his way delivering food with a scooter. Being used to fast motorbike rides in battles, he felt that this was too slow for him so he decided to get down and walk instead.


    ¡°Hello? Is this SellMore? I would like to order two medium-well steaks and a bottle of red wine that is of above-average level¡­¡± The man hung up and told his girlfriend. ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower first.¡±


    Just when they had removed their clothes¡­


    ¡°Ding. Ding,¡± the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Your delivery is here!¡± Liu Bei shouted.


    ¡°Do you guys deliver instantly?! It¡¯s so fast!¡± The man shouted as he experienced a shock of his life. This is too fast, isn¡¯t it?! It¡¯s not even 10 minutes have passed! You need at least a few minutes to cook the steak, don¡¯t you?!


    They put their clothes back on in a hurry.


    ¡°Our customers¡¯ satisfaction is equivalent to our speed!¡± Liu Bei served the food professionally. The man stared at Liu Bei¡¯s bathrobe. Food delivery men are so into fashion now?! This person is around 30 and above, right? He then quickly gave him a 10-star rating and made him leave.


    A random hotel.


    Lin Liang who had fulfilled his wish felt empty inside as he had no grudges left. Oh yeah, I haven¡¯t had my dinner yet. Staring at SellMore¡¯s advertisement on television, Lin Liang picked up the phone and rang the hotline. He simply ordered stuff to fill his stomach and suddenly recalled the battle with Cthulu in the Battle of Holy Spirits. He stood up, walked to the refrigerator while pping his fan and fetched himself a ss of red wine. Just when the doorbell rang, Lin Liang thought to himself. So fast? His heart sank a little when he opened to see the man in a bathrobe.


    When Liu Bei saw the man who opened the door, he was shocked. With a gentle smile, he walked in and locked the door, ¡°Haha. isn¡¯t this Kongming?! I can ¡®gank¡¯ you¡­ *cough* I meant I¡¯ve finally met you¡­¡±


    ¡°Emperor Liu, my lord, let¡¯s have a chat¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. We¡¯ll have a chat. For example, that time when you were an envoy and asked me to defend you from Xiang Yu and Achilles¡­ Come on, let¡¯s eat something first. Yo, you look like you¡¯re drinking some good stuff that I¡¯ve never tried before¡­ Come on, let¡¯s talk it out as we have a ss¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 764 - Current Condition

    <strong>Chapter 764 Current Condition</strong>


    ¡°Check on these three men¡¯s current condition¡­¡± Ren Long was thinking about that for so long in his office, especially when he received Qing Yun¡¯s video. His sword move seemed so simple but yet intimidating. This person named Cao Cao¡­ his strength must be very strong.


    ¡°Liu Bei works in SellMore as a food deliveryman, Sun Quan works in Amior Bar as a waiter and Cao Cao works in KenJJ as an ¡®illegal¡¯ worker.¡± Little Honey was speechless when she saw the video too. That middle-aged man¡­ no matter in terms of appearance or strength, he doesn¡¯t look like a worker in KenJJ at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren Long was speechless. Is that old freak stupid or what?! Why will he be an ¡®illegal¡¯ worker if he is this strong?! Ah! Forget it! It¡¯s none of my business! I must transfer some members of the Dragon Group back here. There are too many little devil heads in Lin Hai. Just the Three Heroes from the East, including white-haired, are more than enough.


    East District. Moon Heart Street. A KenJJ branch.


    Cao Cao realized that serving fast food was actually a simple job. He only had to pick the right ingredients and match them together. The fries were already pre-made.


    ¡°Cao Cao, serve it to the customer at table 30.¡± The branch manager, Zhang Mao heaved a sigh of relief as Cao Cao left the counter. This fe¡¯s appearance and strength are quite intimidating. Besides, he¡¯s a very hardworking person who learned how to prepare fries and make burgers within an hour. Everything waspleted ording to standards. Most importantly, he isn¡¯t demanding on the sry. I can¡¯t believe such a hardworking person was actually unemployed. Oh, how much has this world changed?


    Walking towards table 30, Cao Cao saw seven or eight youngsters who scattered things everywhere and their sitting positions were indecent. Some put their feet on the bench while someid down on it and their clothes were tattered. As he put down the tray of food, he spoke up, ¡°Sit properly and eat nicely, would ya.¡±


    Just when the leader of the gang wanted to pick a fight with Cao Cao, he saw his intimidating eyes staring back at him. That frightening look on Cao Cao¡¯s face sent chills down his spine. It was as if he saw his own corpses and he quickly urged the others to sit politely. ¡°Sit up straight! Sit up straight!¡±


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it. Enjoy your meal. Don¡¯t leave a bad impression,¡± Cao Cao patted the youngster¡¯s shoulder with a smile. Suddenly, he changed to a fierce look. ¡°Otherwise, y¡¯all are going to die.¡±


    As Cao Cao turned around and walked towards the kitchen, he pondered. In order to be able to establish your own position, one must be able to suppress those who love to cause trouble and create an intimidating image. The easiest way is to kill a few of them to make the others scared and then, you¡¯ll reassure those who fear by showing them kindness. This creates both an intimidating and a kind image, unbiased to any side. I don¡¯t want to kill or battle anyone now but for the sake of my job, I will eliminate all possibilities that might affect it.


    ¡°Those fes don¡¯t follow the rules. What did you say to them to make them scared of you?¡± the branch manager asked.


    ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯ll just kill them if they don¡¯t obey the restaurant¡¯s rules.¡± Cao Cao started frying fries as he realized there wasn¡¯t much left.


    Zhang Mao gasped as he saw the faces of the youngsters turning pale and sat gracefully like ady. ¡°What did you work as beforeing here?¡±


    Staring at the boiling oil, Cao Cao recalled his past. He was so close to conquering the nation but time and tide wait for no man. With a bitter smile, he replied, ¡°Just an old soldier¡­¡±


    Moon Face Street. Amior Bar.


    Sun Quan was wiping the sses, preparing to switch the cafe business into a bar for the night.


    Thedy boss, Limior found that Sun Quan was very handsome in a waiter¡¯s suit, especially with his purple hair and green eyes. I heard that he didn¡¯t dye his hair and everything is natural. What is more important is that he is a Chinese. Besides, he is also honest and he does almost every damn task withoutining that he was tired. The only problem is that he is a little introverted. Even though he seems too cool and quiet when I spoke to him, he still shows a good upbringing.


    The bar was slowly filled with customers but there were not many of them, only approximately ten people. The environment was cozy and quiet. Momentster, Sun Quan sighed as he recognized the two men walking in. These two idiots are here.


    ¡°Zhongmou, guess who I met just now?¡± Liu Bei smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to guess at all.¡±


    ¡°That fe Kongming is here too.¡±


    ¡°You definitely brought him trouble,¡± Cao Cao said.


    ¡°Impossible. Our rtionship is so good. By the way, Old Cao told us when we were on our way that he found a job. He¡¯s working at KenJJ.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. What do you guys wanna drink?¡±


    ¡°Do you have Chinese white liquor?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Go away.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I brought my own one.¡±


    ¡°Outside beverages are not allowed.¡±


    ¡°What kind of stupid hotel is this?¡±


    ¡°You either order or you shut up and get the hell outta here¡­¡±


    ¡°Get me a ss of vodka, ¡± Liu Bei said.


    ¡°One iced whiskey, please,¡± Cao Cao ordered.


    ¡°Do you guys have the money to order these kinds of drinks? Today is the first day of¡­¡±


    ¡°I got paid today,¡± Cao Cao said calmly.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Liu Bei thought. I snatched Lin Liang¡¯s wallet, wait no, he gave it to me willingly as a gesture. There were at least 10 million federal coins inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have some fun when you¡¯re done with work¡­¡±


    Sun Quan pondered. Are their sries that high?! From the customers, I knew that these entertainment expenses are going to be at least half of my monthly sry. Besides, it¡¯s a second ss entertainment. Doubtfully, he stared at the two of them and then at his boss. Did she cut my sry on purpose? But no matter what, I must not show these two pricks that I¡¯m not in good condition. I¡¯m gonna be a yes-man in front of them. ¡°Not bad¡­¡±


    Upon finishing, Sun Quan told Limior that he had to use the washroom. Immediately, he drew his sword and dashed into the room upstairs which Limior reminded him not to go into as it was some gangster¡¯s hiding ce. However, the people inside fainted before they were able to see who dashed in. Sun Quan shed the safety box and took away the cash, jewelleries, and other valuables. On his way back, he went to a few banks to deposit the money. Through the window, he sneaked back into the washroom, tidied his bowtie and casually walked out. With a professional smile, he continued to be a waiter. Seeing Liu Bei and Cao Cao flirting with the female employees, he urged them away. ¡°Hey, this is my ce, alright. My boss knows that two of you are my friends. So, I don¡¯t wish for things that could affect my job. Just sit here, quietly drink your beer and chit-chat with each other. Wait for me to finish my work. We can still go yter¡­¡± he gave his instructions as if he was talking to small children.


    ¡°*Sigh* Looks like we have no choice.¡± Liu Bei and Cao Cao obeyed Sun Quan¡¯s order and talked about the things that happened in the past and some interesting things that happened during work. Meanwhile, Sun Quan returned to the bar counter.


    ¡°Hey, what did you and your two other friends work as in the past? I¡¯m a little curious. But of course, I don¡¯t mind if you choose not to answer,¡± thedy boss asked.


    Sun Quan was stunned for a second as he did not know what to say. Well, if I were to tell the truth, we¡¯re enemies who swore to destroy each other. But, we¡¯re not really enemies too actually. More like three poor men. Neither of us managed to be the king who conquered the entire nation. Instead, someone took advantage of us but luckily, karma got that fe too. Who would have thought that China would fall into such a person¡¯s hands. *sigh* ¡°We are considered battle buddies¡­¡±


    Limior was shocked as a scene of three men battling against mutated creatures and enemies on the battlefield shed through her mind. They were there for each other and helping each other out during battles. The romance between men. Thinking of it made her blush. But logically, retired soldiers should receive better treatment. Did something happen to the three of them? So mysterious¡­


    Seeing Limior¡¯s weird expressions, Sun Quan wondered what she was thinking.


    ¡°What happens after that? When you guys are taking on missions¡­ did anything happen? For example, for the girls you loved¡­¡± Before allowing Limior to finish her sentence, Sun Quan quickly took the tray and left. ¡°Coming!¡±


    ¡°Wow, he is shy¡­¡± Limior smiled as she stared at Sun Quan.

 Chapter 765 - Meteor Star Street

    <strong>Chapter 765 Meteor Star Street</strong>


    As the bar closed, Sun Quan, Cao Cao, and Liu Bei boarded the subway to the North District.


    North District. Meteor Star Street.


    It was one of the biggest neon streets in the North District. Since it was located next to Xi Street, the two streets were known as the neon Geminis. A variety of night clubs, pubs, bars, and massive entertainment spots were located there too. With all the hologram LED neon lights shining, the three of them scanned the area as they walked on the street.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it will be this busy after two thousand years¡­¡± Liu Bei eximed. The 7th victory by China¡¯s football team in the World Championship and some highlights were being shown on a big screen.


    ¡°There are many different types of girls too¡­¡± Cao Cao was amazed at the girls standing along the street.


    ¡°I know right¡­¡± Sun Quan was surprised too. ¡°So, have we decided which one to go to?! It¡¯s useless walking around. We¡¯re going toe here again anyway. Just randomly choose one that¡¯s not that bad. If it turns out to be shitty, we can just go to another one next time.¡±


    ¡°True though,¡± Liu Bei nodded. ¡°Old Cao, your wallet has been stolen by the fe that passed by just now.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just waiting for him to go into the alley,¡± Cao Cao said with a cold smile and vanished into thin air. Momentster, Cao Cao came out with a few more wallets. ¡°Hehe. Quite a lot of money we got here.¡±


    ¡°Come on, he worked hard to steal all of those.¡± Liu Bei snatched away the wallet that was emptied by Cao Cao as he realized there was a bank card inside. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him for the password.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, you two are so hical¡­¡± Sun Quan sighed and it was as if hepletely forgot that he stole money from the gangster a few hours ago.


    With much satisfaction, Liu Bei walked out of the alley.


    ¡°That¡¯s my reward. Share the money with me¡­¡± Cao Cao was jealous.


    ¡°Damn it. Give me the money you took out just now. These are our activity fees. We will use it tonight.¡± Liu Bei quickly kept the card away just as he finished transferring the money into his bank ount.


    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we try to use other people¡¯s money whenever we go out and have fun? We can save up quite an amount that way¡­¡± Sun Quan thought about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. This ce is gued with thieves anyway. Even though it¡¯s not possible for us to get pickpocketed every single time, the chances are not that low either,¡± Cao Cao nodded.


    Liu Bei couldn¡¯t help but smile. Thief? I think the three of us are counted as thieves too. But I, the Emperor of Han, am certainly not included. Besides, it doesn¡¯t count as burry if it¡¯s for the sake of rebuilding the nation. But these two thieves¡­ *sigh* Shameless.


    ¡°Hey guys, there will be a thrilling and exciting game going on tonight. Are you guys interested? The prize for the winner is ¡®the dream¡¯ and a lot of money.¡± A green-haired man wearing a suit and a tie popped out of nowhere.


    It managed to attract their attention. Thrilling?! Exciting?! Game?! And money?! There¡¯s such a good thing in this world?! However, not only being excited, the three of them recalled their initial intention and asked unanimously, ¡°Are there any girls for us to y with?¡±


    ¡°It depends on how you wanna y.¡± The green-haired recalled the female artists who had an abject experience, a snake model who wanted to walk the pole and a wife who got kicked out from a rich family. These kinds of people do not mind getting tortured and sacrificing their bodies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, you need to fill in the forms. As for the game rules¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense and bring us there?!¡± Cao Cao urged.


    In the countryside near a swamp in the North District. It was an abandoned industrial and a garden city which was part of a project that failed a hundred years ago. Due to the illegal problems involved and theplexity of the negotiations, the ce was put aside. However, the guardian of the North District, Gamer spent arge amount of money to bribe two parties in order to acquire the ce and make it as one of his game rooms.


    Gamer stared at the information of the contestants that night. Why are there people from the East District again? Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan?! These are obviously fake names! This is getting more hrious. Three kings from the Three Kingdoms are all in one ce?! I just hope that this is a joke and nothing will happen¡­ Upon thinking about it, Gamer had a weird feeling. He took out his contacts and stared at the name ¨C White Demon and after hesitating for a moment, he pressed ¡®call¡¯.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was doing some research on Cthulu¡¯s void reproducing ability. His phone rang. Eh? Gamer? ¡°Yo, long time no see¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gamer was speechless. Why does he want to speak English when he can speak Chinese?! ¡°I¡¯m not here to chit-chat with you. Three suspicious men from the East District entered my game room. Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, them. They are my cousins¡­ Alright, I¡¯m going to bed. Goodnight.¡± Ye Cang hung up. Knowing that the three of them were in the North District, he sighed and took a deep breath. Are all ancient people so passionate about ying withnterns? Well, I guess so. Since they don¡¯t have much entertainment in the old days. The three of them looked exactly like typical killers who do nothing but eating, sleeping and killing, especially that chap Cao Cao. I remember my high school teacher mentioning that Cao Cao was perverted. You can figure it by just looking at his and his children¡¯s names. Cao, Ren, Pi, Zhen, Zhi, Shuang, Zhi, and Zhang. Putting them together will always give you something negative. Well, look at their father¡¯s name. Cao¡­


    Staring at the three of them on the screen, Gamer gasped as Ye Cang hung it up. They are actually this bastard¡¯s cousins¡­ All three of them! I guess their strengths are undeniable then. Even if they are not as strong as that bastard, it will be more or less the same. There are really too many insane peeps in the East District. Looking at green-haired, his killing intent was stirring up his energy. This fe always brings me trouble!


    Gamer asked green-haired to bring them to the surveince office. ¡°So, you guys are that white-haired fe¡¯s cousins¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know Brother Lil¡¯White too? *cough* *cough* I meant, my little cousin. And your name?¡± Liu Bei walked over and shook Gamer¡¯s hands with all his strength.


    Gamer felt ufortable as he was not used to such close-distance greetings. Yet, he did not know how to pull his hands away. He then quivered and pulled. ¡°Call me Gamer¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Gamer, we heard that there are games here and we can y them¡­ Besides, we are about to earn a lot of money ying it. Is it real?¡± Cao Cao asked.


    Gamer asked green-haired about their encounter and he came to know that these three men just wanted to have some fun. Most importantly, they don¡¯t look poor. As he did a thorough check on their information, he was shocked. A man almost 40 works as a food deliveryman, another works as a waiter in a cafe/bar and thest one is an illegal worker in KenJJ?! He facepalmed. Why are all the insane fes from the East District so pitiful?! ¡°I guess he didn¡¯t exin it well but¡­ it¡¯s alright. Here are three G Dynasty¡¯s VIP cards. You can enjoy 70% off on anything in the North District. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about the price when you enter any entertainment venue. Besides, here is a cheque card with thirty million federal coins¡­¡±


    ¡°But, we haven¡¯t joined the game yet¡­¡± Sun Quan asked.


    ¡°The game doesn¡¯t suit y¡¯all. Didn¡¯t this fe tell you about the rules?¡± Gamer turned around and said coldly.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure about it. He mentioned something like girls, thrilling and exciting¡­¡± Cao Cao shook his head and shrugged.


    Green-haired quickly exined, ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t gotten the time to exin and they¡­¡±


    Gamer immediately pierced his finger into green-haired¡¯s rib cage. ¡°Don¡¯t ever make the same mistake thrice! No more next time! Especially those from the East District, you must make it clear!¡±


    After finishing with his warning, Gamer pulled a rib from his body. ¡°Now, f*ck off¡­¡±

 Chapter 766 - Breakfast

    <strong>Chapter 766 Breakfast</strong>


    The three of them knew the game was not a child y.


    ¡°What¡¯s this game about?¡±


    Gamer asked someone to prepare alcohol and other beverages and then showed them the documents. ¡°A killing game. Only one of the many participants can survive. The survivor will be awarded money and a new life.¡±


    They looked through the documents. All of the participants were people who were forced to death including broke investors, people who aren¡¯t afraid of death and those who owe G Dynasty a huge debt. To them, this game was kind of the one and only hope.


    ¡°Sounds interesting¡­ we¡¯ll think about it¡­¡± Liu Bei sort of understood how the game works.


    ¡°What is there to see?!¡± Cao Cao and Liu Bei were very clear about how hunger can take away one¡¯s humanity. They were familiar with the scenes of starving men willing to abandon or sacrifice their loved ones for food, for maybe just a biscuit. Worst still, some would act as if their morality could not bring themselves to eat their own children and so they exchange them like exchanging food in a potluck. These actions were beyond description. Men have been evil from the beginning. Holy theories were just propaganda to cover up the truth. The perception that the kind and evil coexist is just a joke, well it could be correct only when people are living well. In the midst of chaos, there was only hunger, theft and death. This ecosystem is highly contagious and only after experiencing it would they want to put an end to the chaos in order to maintain natural morality and humanity unlike being brutal beasts because just like beasts, it is unlikely for killings to happen when the situation is safe and stable


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get bored with these situations. Only because of such situations do I know what I should do for justice instead of going with the flow. Haha. It¡¯s my business now. Let¡¯s just treat it as a form of entertainment.¡± Liu Bei was touched by Cao Cao¡¯s words. Among the three of them, he was the one who started from the lowest ss of society. His father passed away when he was a child and he had to build everything from scratch. Regardless of the severity of the situation and the cruelty in the society, it meant nothing to him. During the times when hunger and killing were the way of surviving, a little hope would allow one to gain the trust of the people even if the hope is unachievable. When the citizens look at you with desperate eyes, you¡¯ll want to help them to get away from their hardship. The only way to achieve this is by conquering the world and being kind to them. Put on a mask so no one can see through you. Besides, my ambition from young is to be the Emperor of China!


    Knowing that the two of them were recalling the past, Sun Quan rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Just have a quick look. And don¡¯t forget our n tonight, alright?¡±


    Despite so, killing and battling were something normal to Sun Quan too. A friend today might be an enemy tomorrow. Why? Because he might affect my power tomorrow¡­ No one can beat Sun Quan when ites to the battle for power and positions. When men want more, they tend to be more suspicious to the extent that they will use their power in all their might to secure these positions, in unexpected ways for the sake of their victory.


    Gamer was carefully examining their expressions. These three had experienced quite a lot. They¡¯re sure not easy to deal with!


    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste. In this tough situation, this man didn¡¯t eat the corpse to replenish his energy. He has all the tools to make a fire. By using the little house and darkness of the night, he could totally smoke the female corpse so it couldst longer¡­¡± Cao Cao was speechless as he saw the man walking away after taking the life of the female model.


    ¡°Can you be more disgusting? The smell of smoke would spread. Judging from the time limit of this game and the weather then, he should have just cut her into parts and kept it in his bag. He could eat along the way and act as if he was sharing food with the next enemy before catching them off guard. Men are most careless when they wake up, poop or eat,¡± Liu Bei added on.


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s too much to cut it into parts. Carrying it in its original form is also kind of a strategy. If he could help her put on some makeup and put her in the little house as bait, even if it¡¯s just a corpse, men would not resist. Using this as a trap is not a bad idea.¡± Sun Quan expressed his opinion.


    Chills went down Gamer¡¯s spine after hearing what they said. These three people don¡¯t give a shit about that man¡¯s battle power and feeling. Instead, they are trying to use the corpse to the maximum benefits. Their ideas are getting more inhumane¡­ However, Gamer felt what they said was reasonable. Hence, he granted them special rights which allowed them to visit the game room at any time.


    ¡°Ah, this idiot. How could she kill such a young and cute girl? She should have used her and told her that he has a strong back up outside to make her obey him. If she doesn¡¯t do so, not only will she be dead, her entire family will not have a peaceful life. These 12-to-13-year-old girls don¡¯t have any opinions. Even so, there¡¯s a low probability of that happening. I think there is nothing better than using girls to attract customers. Well, I say at least have some fun before killing her! In such tough situations¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Of course. On this side, this woman killed the fat guy who admires her to an extreme extent. Just because she likes another slutty guy who looks charming¡­ Yet, in the end, she died terribly. *sigh* That fatty¡¯s battle power is above average as he has a high chance of surviving until the end. How good would it be if she could feed herself up before going out to kill. And it turns out that she couldn¡¯t find the handsome guy she wanted. Such a brainless person is not worthy to be an ally with¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Are you guys done?! It¡¯s already 2 a.m.! If we¡¯re not going to have fun, it¡¯s going to be closed already! Besides, we need to head home too! I want to eat golden crab bun for breakfast tomorrow! There are only 9 pieces in 5 lucky draws! Only 9!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m done watching this bunch of retarded pigs¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, Brother Gamer, which one is best nearby?¡±


    ¡°Life Is Like A Film¡­¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°You guys can go out and I¡¯ll ask someone to bring you guys there¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it fast? Can we reach home before breakfast?¡±


    ¡°That depends on yourself.¡±


    ¡°I, the Han¡­ *cough* *cough* with my strength, I would only reach home next month for breakfast. But due to the time constraint¡­ I¡¯ve no choice.¡±


    ¡°Get the f*ck off! Stop bullshitting and get going!¡±


    Staring at the three of them, Gamer gave it a thought. Judging from their conversations, it looks like they wille to the North District often. He then facepalmed. I really don¡¯t want to deal with these people who I couldn¡¯t see through.


    The next day.


    Wu Na set up breakfast on the table. Seeing Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan havin a stick of cigarette in each of their mouths while waiting for food, she became so mad that a green vein appeared on her forehead and shouted, ¡°Cigarettes!¡±


    The three of them immediately put their cigarettes away and sat up straight.


    ¡°It sure was an interesting night¡­¡± Liu Bei.


    ¡°That wing is sure strong¡­¡± Cao Cao started fighting the golden crab bun with Lin Le.


    ¡°Why did mine feel like there was an electric shock? Even though it was quite fun, I¡¯m feeling numb now¡­¡± Sun Quan was having porridge with steamed fish.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to go fishing today¡­¡± Ye Cang opened a can of beer and Wu Nained. ¡°Drinking beer early in the morning, be careful that it might affect¡­¡±


    Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Beer with fermented bean curd sounds good.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 767 - Mysterious Reconstruction Team

    <h4>Chapter 767 Mysterious Reconstruction Team</h4>


    ¡°Old Liu, Old Cao and Old Sun, actually, this house is also a workce. Little Tian, exin to them,¡± Ye Cang once again asked Little Ye Tian to fill them in with some fun facts and let them experience the virtual world. The three of them were amazed and knew that the virtual world was just like a dream and it did not consume any energy. They then agreed to join Happy Firmaments studio and wait for the game to activate after Chinese New Year.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone at Really New Vige to guide them. It all depends on you when they go out of the vige.¡± ThornyRose said. The game has started for almost half a year. I bet it will be impossible for these three to reach the first stairs even if they¡¯re really good and I don¡¯t even know how good they are. But my husband has the ability to gather all kinds of weird and insane people together. Judging from it, these three cousins must be some weirdo too. They¡¯re already almost 40 years old and they¡¯re still having part time jobs and studying at university. They are surely one family¡­


    ¡°Son-inw!¡± Qin San¡¯s voice was heard and ThornyRose rolled her eyes when she saw her parents carrying presents.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, what brought the two of you here. Where¡¯s Lord Qin?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a matter with the family. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Qin San then saw Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan. These three people had the fate of a royal family and the manners of a king. I could not see through their strengths. ¡°We have visitors?¡±


    ¡°His three cousins,¡± ThornyRose smiled.


    ¡°My name is Qin San.¡±


    ¡°Liu Bei.¡±


    ¡°Cao Cao.¡±


    ¡°Sun Quan.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Qin San stunned for a second and stared at Ye Cang who was walking towards him and back to the other three. The names¡­


    ¡°Mind me asking, what are you guys currently doing?¡± Qin San sat down as he ced the presents.


    ¡°I deliver food,¡± Liu Bei answeredzily.


    ¡°I¡¯m a waiter in a bar,¡± Sun Quan pinpointed a few train stations he used on the hologram map.


    ¡°I fry french fries in KenJJ,¡± Cao Cao was browsing an online shopping website.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin San smirked. They are surely his cousins.


    ¡°Hey, quickly. You guys are supposed to go fishing today. Or else, there will be nothing to eat this afternoon. I¡¯m nning to make sashimiter,¡± Ye Cang urged the three of them.


    Liu Bei stretched and went off fishing with Cao Cao, Sun Quan, and their driving instructor Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°Old Sun! Bring back a squid! It¡¯s tasty if you eat it raw!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong waved his hands. Maybe sashimi is the only food that my brother is good at cooking since it doesn¡¯t need any seasoning.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Sun Quan was an expert in fishing.


    ¡°The three cousins of yours¡­their auras are extraordinary as it seems¡­¡± Qin San smiled.


    ¡°*Sigh* They spent most of their time training in a ce isted from the world. They have never seen how the world really is. It was only because their ce was destroyed by natural disasters that they have toe and seek shelter from me and n to join the society to continue their training¡­¡± Ye Cang nodded with a sigh and exined righteously.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Qin San was surprised and Wu Na facepalmed. Did you really believe his bullshit?!


    ¡°Hey, the two of you,e out. Let me see your training progress today.¡± Qin San dragged his two apprentices to the beach and Zhao Xiangyu quickly came to the entryway to watch. Seeing the two of them being tortured severely and unable to pull out from the Yin Yang Divine Trigram, she was shocked. Wow! This uncle is so strong! Heh! Serve y¡¯all right! That¡¯s for bullying me almost every day! Haha! From the corner of his eyes, Lin Le saw Zhao Xiangyuughing at them. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong¡­ she¡¯sughing at us¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll help her train her flexibility tomorrow¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong readjusted his dislocated arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiangyu immediately dripped cold sweat. She immediately turned around and attacked the same point repeatedly with a fixed position. Meanwhile, Qin San was surprised with Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s improvement. At the same time, he had noticed Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s practice. Her foundation and her repetitive action¡­ it is as if she is training herself to be a machine that will never go wrong on any attack. It must be my son-inw who made her do so. He then turned around to see his two apprentices lying on the beach like two dead dogs. They sure improved at a fast speed. Zhengxiong can nowbine both gentle and strong elements and Lin Le¡¯s attacks are sure unpredictable! If I¡¯m not mistaken, I saw them infusing their skills with the Lin family¡¯s sword art and the Zhang family¡¯s de technique. These two will definitely be great heroes in the future! I bet I would have nothing else to teach them in two years¡¯ time. He stared at Ye Cang. ¡°My good son-inw, let¡¯s have some training too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be a good idea¡­ it¡¯s Chinese New Year¡­¡± Ye Cang shook his head. Upon saying, Ye Cang dashed at Qin San because he had noticed his intention of attacking.


    Damn, he is good! He actually sees through my strategy! Despite being shocked, Qin San casually blocked Ye Cang¡¯s punch with Reverse of Heaven and Earth. His left hand surged with ck energy and the other was white.


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±


    The two of them were attacking each other with their palms and fists. Ye Cang¡¯s fistsnded on Qin San¡¯s palms, letting out a loud and scary sound as if a cannon was shooting. The shockwave caused everyone¡¯s hair to sway.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Cang got hit by Qin San¡¯s White Thunder at his stomach and went flying before crashing into the entryway and breaking the door.


    ¡°The door¡­¡± Wu Na.


    Immediately, Qin San dashed inside and they burst out from the rooftop.


    ¡°The rooftop¡­¡± Fang Ci.


    Ye Cang¡¯s speed increased tremendously out of a sudden. He stepped in the mid-air and made a backflip. With a few explosions, he knocked Qin San back into the house from the rooftop.


    A beam of white light shone and a source of circr white energy with a ck pattern exploded, destroying the house into pieces.


    ¡°The house is gone¡­¡± Spyignde mumbled.


    As the house crumpled, the two of them were still staring at each other on the grounds of the house. Ye Cang¡¯s clothes werepletely destroyed by Revolving Spirit Steps, revealing his skinny naked upper body. Even though he was skinny, veins could be seen clearly. It was terrifying. Meanwhile, Father Qin¡¯s clothes were messy and a source of ck energy was swirling around his hand. Ye Cang then lifted his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. If we continue, the entire ce will be gone. Besides, I won¡¯t get anything even if we continue. Father-inw, I surrender.¡±


    Qin San looked around. Indeed. The battle was so intense that I didn¡¯t even notice the surroundings. But this fe¡¯s might be stronger than me. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away off him for a second. His speed is just too fast and his strength is equivalent to Holy Power. He then smiled. ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯re just being humble. You guys can temporarily stay at my house. We¡¯ll rebuild this ce.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I have the number of the mysterious reconstruction team¡­¡±


    ¡°The mysterious reconstruction team that was once advertised by the Chrysanthemum Emperor himself? Son-inw, I¡¯m impressed. Usually, the same person could only call the team¡¯s phone number once. They would change the number after every call. There was once when I tried my best to find it but I still couldn¡¯t.¡± Qin San knew that there was a mysterious reconstruction team in China. Their construction speed was just like the speed of light as they could finish building a bungalow in one night. Yet, their contact is unknown. It really depends on fate to get their contact number. You might be lucky enough to find it in between a stack of brochures or on a randommppost that you walk past. The brochure will appear the same as ordinary ones but their contact would be printed at the bottom. Sometimes, it might be possible to appear behind the door of a public toilet or even in a packet of junk food. Outrageous, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s so mysterious that up until today, no one knows their true identity.

 Chapter 768 - Rebuild

    <strong>Chapter 768 Rebuild</strong>


    ¡°Hey? Isn¡¯t this what I found when I was having snacksst time?¡± Lin Le craned his neck and took out a bunch of cards that had the mysterious hotline of the renovation experts from his mini bag. Qin San estimated there were at least 70 to 80 cards from a nce. ¡°Give me some.¡±


    ¡°I want some too!¡± Thorny Rose quickly said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Le gave them seven to eight cards and kept the remaining ones in his bag.


    Staring at the cards in his hand, Qin San realized the cards were from different brands and different sources. There was even an ice cream stick.


    Staring at Lin Le¡¯s bag, ThornyRose had the urge to see what else he had inside. With Lin Le¡¯s incredible luck, the things inside had to be very impressive. But I¡¯m curious and scared at the same time¡­ what if he has something that can wipe out the entire human race? I better not look at it. ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t see you carrying this bag before¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it appeared on it out of a sudden a few days ago, saying it hadpleted¡­¡± Not waiting for Lin Le to finish, Ye Cang interrupted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call the hotline and discuss the reconstruction now.¡±


    Ye Cang knew that Lin Le¡¯s bag was actually a hyperdimensional item. It has arge space in it but it just looks perfectly normal from the outside. Lin Le kept a lot of his collections inside, including unexpectable ones that were beyond the knowledge ofymen. Upon thinking about the Holy Lance in his spine and Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan, he felt that he knew too little about this ¡®world¡¯.


    ¡°Hello? May I know what you want to build?


    Immediately, all kinds of packages and prices were sent in a hologram and everyone circled around to start picking the model they like.


    ¡°The CM3000 Super Rxing Bubble Bathtub! This is a must! It looks super cool!¡±


    ¡°We can have that.¡±


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s pick a Golden Sauna Room. We can rx in there at night after training. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Not bad too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a three-storey house. Make it bigger.¡±


    ¡°I want a music room!¡±


    ¡°We can have a martial arts center just beside our house.¡±


    ¡°A meeting room. This is a must! We need regr family meetings or battle meetings.¡±


    ¡°In terms of style, I think we can choose natural wood which has a vintage feel,¡± Ye Cang epted everyone else¡¯s suggestion and then proceeded to choose the style for the house.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! There are also outbuildings! Look! They have a manor too! Since Little Ye Tian always goes against you, we can get that betrayer to manage the farm!¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Lele has a point. We can open up and make good use of the unusednd.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong and the others gave Lin Le a stare. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the sea. Little Ye Tian who was sitting on the shipboard sensed a chilly breeze and was bothered by a cold, causing her to keep on sneezing. ¡°Lele must be bad-mouthing me!¡±


    Sun Quan then scooped up a gigantic squid and tied it to the boat. ¡°This should be enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Duh! This thing is even bigger than the boat! Let¡¯s go back!¡± Liu Bei hooked up another big fish.


    Cao Cao then took control of the boat. After setting the autopilot, he came to the fence and stared at the horizon. He turned around to see Sun Quan wearing a diving suit and Liu Bei sitting on a rocking chair in his bathrobe.


    His coat was swaying in the wind.


    Cao Cao took out a cigar and got lost in his thoughts. We had been killing and battling each other. But in the end, our main aim is still to maintain peace for everyone¡­ The storm may be terrible but there will always be a rainbow after it¡­ well, at least until the next storm arrives¡­. With a smile hung on his face, he sang out loud, ¡°No mountain will ever think it is too high and no sea will ever think it is too deep. I¡¯ll strive to be like the Duke of Zhou who never gets tired of knowledge and I shall have all the talented people under me¡­¡±


    ¡°God damn it! He¡¯s acting again. What¡¯s the big deal of having a few poems?!¡± Liu Bei taunted him.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Brother Xuande. If we use the modern term to describe Old Cao, he has Ch¨±niby¨­ or also known as the middle-school second-year syndrome. Oh wait, no, he¡¯s middle-aged already.¡± Sun Quan took off his diving suit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Cao was pissed off. These two bastards.


    The boat was getting closer to the shore.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see our house¡­¡± Cao Cao¡¯s words made Little Ye Tian who was scrolling through the market information came to his side. Indeed, the house is gone. The location is not wrong. The wharf is here too. She then contracted her pupils, ¡°The house is gone but the foundation is still here. There are a few tents beside it.¡±


    As they got off the boat, they saw a bunch of people observing and thinking about what to build on the beach.


    ¡°Father. Brother Lil¡¯White, this is¡­¡±


    The four of them stared at the broken furniture and wood.


    ¡°He and his father-inw had a fight, destroyed the entire house¡­ and now we had engaged the mysterious ornament team to rebuild the house.¡± Wu Na was still deciding on how she was going to decorate her music room.


    ¡°Mysterious reconstruction team?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, in the legends, they are known as the fastest construction workers and they are mysterious. For a few hundred years, no one knew their details or even saw how they work,¡± Little Ye Tian knew about these myths which were apparently true.


    ¡°Oh yeah, cousins, you guys are sleeping in the green tent tonight. Just cram in for a while.¡± Seeing the iced gigantic squid stored behind the boat, Wu Na facepalmed. There was once when we wasted huge effort in persuading those three fes to let go of the creature but who knows, in the end, it was caught again. This is so huge. When will we finish eating it?!


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Bei thanked her and Wu Na walked away embarrassedly to talk with ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, and Little Tong to discuss the reconstruction.


    ¡°Do you guys have anything you want in the new facilities?¡± Ye Cang asked as he showed them.


    ¡°Do they have a brothel?¡± Liu Bei scrolled through it and asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°How about a whorehouse?¡± Cao Cao did not give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Sun Quan who was about to open his mouth, Ye Cang took a deep breath and screamed, ¡°I know what you want to say but the answer is no! F*ck off!¡±


    ¡°Actually, what I wanted to say is that we should get some beneficial public facilities.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°A public female changing room. And for the sake of their safety, we should install a couple of CCTVs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang facepalmed.


    ¡°What a nice idea, Old Sun.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong put his arm around Sun Quan andughed.


    The four of them nced at each other and smirked.


    ¡°Even you would say such nonsense!¡± Ye Cang smacked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s head from the back.


    ¡°This is the content of the textbook in the past semester. You three better study well, or else you won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±


    Upon receiving the materials, the three of them started reading. On the other hand, Ye Cang was dismantling the gigantic squid on the beach, preparing lunch for everyone. When Qin San and his wife heard Ye Cang was about to cook, they rushed back to the Imperial Capital,ing up with an excuse that they had something to do.


    After cutting the ingredients, Ye Cang sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my seasonings.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, you don¡¯t have it. Can you guys imagine putting fermented bean curd into a frog¡¯s stomach and storing it in an earthen jar filled with coke, star anise, aromatic ginger, Lanxangia tsaoko and some hotrd for a 30-day fermentation. Can you imagine how it will taste?!¡± Wu Na ate it after dipping the squid into some soy sauce and wasabi.


    ¡°Should be tasty. Ask Little Tian about it,¡± Ye Cang replied.


    Little Ye Tian immediately vomited some of her gastric acids due to a bad experience. There was once when Ye Cang was just about to open the jar, she was trying to lick his boots so she was asked to try that with bread and blueberry jam on the spot Upon recalling the horrible taste that spread throughout her whole body and through her spine, she shrugged and mumbled, ¡°Very¡­very¡­very¡­tasty¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 769 - The Night In The Tent

    <strong>Chapter 769 The Night In The Tent</strong>


    The tents were arranged in a circr manner, surrounding a fire in the center to provide some heat in the cold. Everyone was cutting slices of the sashimi, grilling them over the fire and chit-chatting with each other.


    The night had fallen.


    In the tent, Sun Quan was reading ¡®Self-development of An Actor¡¯. ¡°Hey, Old Liu, what¡¯s your opinion on the rtionship between the body and the soul and between actions and emotions? They said external actions would aid in internal functions and internal functions would however trigger external actions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple. Just imagine you¡¯re f*cking a girl. From the outside to the inside and back to the outside. Is it easier to understand now?¡± Liu Bei was reading ¡®The Value of Marketing from the Perspective of Philosophy¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there.¡± Sun Quan had gotten the idea of it. Seeing Cao Cao smirking at a side, Sun Quan craned his neck over to see what he was doing. ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°I identally got to know a girl named Wenji. I asked her whether she knows the Eighteen Song of a Nomad Flute and she said she knows Eighteen Taking-off¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, impressive!¡± Liu Bei threw away his materials and came over. ¡° Cai Wenji¡­ by the way, Old Cao, with your personality, can I assume that Old Cai¡¯s daughter is¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯ve thought of it but I¡¯ve definitely never done it. There¡¯s still some morality in me, alright. Do you think I¡¯m you? F*ck your mother-inw and then f*ck her daughter¡­ caused so much trouble to their entire family¡­¡± Cao Cao¡¯s words made Sun Quan frustrated. Even though he isn¡¯t talking about me, he does sound like it indirectly. ¡°You aren¡¯t any better too. You almostid your hands on Lady Zhen but your son is even more terrible. He¡¯s picking what his father left behind¡­¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Old Cao¡¯s personality.¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words reminded Sun Quan of Lady Sun and Empress Dowager, ¡°You this immoral bastard! You are just the same as him!¡±


    The three of them started to argue with each other. Just then, the girl named Wenji went offline and the argument stopped. They focused on the screen and worked with each other to analyze the meaning of Eighteen Taking-off.


    In the other tent.


    ¡°Just where do your cousinse from?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°From time immemorial, in the greatnd of China, there¡¯s a ce where no outsiders have evere to. It¡¯s no other than Mount Rakshasa. It was isted from the world and for generations, they trained there. My cousin belongs to the guards of Rakshasa Peak. Unfortunately, natural disasters happened and it turned the ce into a hell of a mess. So, it left them no choice but to seek shelter from me. The scenes of an elder holding my hands on top of the peak during my young times and enjoying the breathtaking scenery where clouds of mist surrounding the peak. Never thought of that happening¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are an orphan being adopted by someone?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point, okay? Well, I¡¯ll just tell you about it. I was abandoned because I peed at the Soul Tree and then I was adopted by someone else¡­¡± Ye Cang opened the tent and stared into the night sky.


    Unable to ept that ThornyRose actually believed such nonsense, Wu Na facepalmed and went off to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong was staring at the snake earring and the crystal rock Ran Min gave him whereas Lin Le was digging his mini bag. There¡¯s always new stuff in this ck bag! I¡¯m so happy! This is¡­ a seed? I¡¯ll nt it once the manor is built. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Lele wants to pee. Can you apany me?¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* I just can¡¯t say no to you, Lele. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong got up reluctantly and went out of the tent with Lin Le, with an arm across his shoulder.


    In FrozenCloud¡¯s and Little Tong¡¯s tent. Seeing Little Tong praying to sher Uncle¡¯s holy image before sleeping, FrozenCloudid down with a headache. ¡°Little Tong, to be honest, why do you admire sher Uncle so much?¡±


    ¡°Because he is the absolute truth in this world! He is a living god!¡± After finishing the ritual, Little Tong came to the sleeping bag beside FrozenCloud, preparing to sleep. ¡°Sister Lil¡¯Dino, next time if you happen to touch Lord sher Uncle, use your heart to feel it. You¡¯ll then be open to his aura.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± FrozenCloud was speechless as she stared at Little Tong who immediately dozed off. The East District is really a weird ce.


    Meanwhile, in Spyingde¡¯s and Fang Ci¡¯s tent, they were discussing the matters and the situation in the 10 Commandments.


    ¡°I think WarSoul always goes against us.¡± Fang Ci felt that it was the same in the meeting that day.


    ¡°She is not going against us but the fang which consists of Silver Demon, ColdMoon, Hunting me and us. WarSoul is not weak and is indeed very cautious in doing her job. Even though she is afraid of ColdMoon, we still have to minimise the possibility of an argument,¡± Spyingde patted Fang Ci¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Wow, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, are they hinting each other with some gay signs?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Patting shoulders means ¡®lie down and face your back against me¡¯ and then¡­you know..¡±


    Lin Le immediately closed the tent. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them were speechless.


    In the end. At Little Ye Tian¡¯s and Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s tent.


    ¡°I wish I could torture Master Uncle Lele and Master Uncle Lil¡¯Xiong in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I do wish to see you punish that bastard Lele. Well, I will try my very best to help you to improve.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Master Little Tian, why do you hate Master Uncle Lele so much?¡±


    ¡°Because he is really annoying! He always mes me, tricks me, threatens me and still acts like an obedient child! Even in my dreams, I¡¯d wish to tear him apart! Bastard! Damn Lele!¡± Little Ye Tian wasining in a low tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Zhao Xiangyu was speechless . You just want to get your revenge huh.


    The next day.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± he eximed.


    That prompted everyone to unzip the tent. What came into their eyes was the newly built bungalow and manor. Surrounding them was nothing at all but the cold morning breeze and the cry of seagulls.


    ¡°Mysterious as it seems. There¡¯s no sign of setting up or moving or the sound of construction. Nothing at all.¡± Ye Cang frowned a little. To say that this group of builders are mysterious is totally an understatement. I have been staying alert the entire night. What a waste that I didn¡¯t unzip the tent or peek out of it.


    When all of them entered the bungalow, all the fine details were built as designed and nned. There were not even a slightest difference at all. Ye Cang took a deep breath but could not smell any new furniture. It was as if the bungalow had been there since long ago.


    Lin Le immediately went for a shower in the bathtub and Zhang Zhengxiong headed to the sauna room. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan followed Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°This feeling is not bad. Only if we can have a few beautiful girls¡­¡±


    ¡°I know right¡­¡±


    Staring at her own exclusive music room, Wu Na was thinking of bringing all her instruments here. The band can practice here in the future!


    Ye Cang checked his private ingredients room and cer while Wu Na and the others pasted ¡®Biological room. Living beings are forbidden.¡¯ They even went to the extent of pasting hazard warning signs like those for radiation, poison, mmable contents, the one with a skull and many others.


    They inspected the bungalow and came to their amazement that there were neither problems nor ws. After they finished picking their respective rooms, they walked to the manor. The fencing andnd were perfectly great. Ye Cang then patted Little Ye Tian¡¯s shoulder as if he was going to assign some heavy responsibility to her. ¡°Little Tian, you will be responsible for all kinds of nts, vegetables and any other things on this manor. Lele suggested it and everyone agreed¡­ So, good luck.¡±


    Little Ye Tian red at Lin Le with much resentment. I¡¯ve only gone out to fish in one morning and you got me in such trouble! Damn Lele! No wonder I felt something was wrong when I was out at sea! However, seeing the expectation and hope in Ye Cang¡¯s eyes, she pouted. ¡°I got it, father. Leave it to me¡­¡±


    Lin Le was happily staring at the blue sky, humming the lyrics of a few songs.


    Due to the fact that the daily supplies were not prepared, Ye Cang dismissed everyone and let them go out to shop for the supplies they needed.

 Chapter 770 - Lantern Festival by the Beach

    <h4>Chapter 770 Lantern Festival by the Beach</h4>


    As they were busy decorating the house, Chinese New Year came to an end. sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, and Lin Liang came to visit.


    Ye Cang introduced Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan to them. They were curious and were examining the visitors from top to bottom, especially towards sher Uncle and Panty Uncle. Cao Cao sighed in his heart. If such a talented person exists in our era, touching this holy creature might have saved Chong¡¯er¡¯s life.


    Liu Bei had a catch-up session with Lin Liang at a side.


    Surprisingly, Sun Quan and Panty Uncle were getting along very well and they even exchanged contacts. Not longter, what they saw was Liu Bei making sandals during his free time. They were amazed by his incredible skills. With Panty Uncle suggestions, Liu Bei used different colors of thatches and vintage essories and a pair of wonderful sandals were made in no time. This caused the girls to make an order with him. Liu Bei then quickly attended to them and made the sandals ording to their needs.


    ¡°How many years of weaving experience does one need to have to reach such a high level¡­This is unbelievable.¡± Panty Uncle was amazed by Liu Bei¡¯s incredible talent and ability in weaving sandals.


    As Liu Bei weaved, he was thinking of something else. I¡¯ve been in this realm for a while now. In the realm of hero spirit, I was weaving sandals when I was free and read some books which are good for health. Of course, these books are good for health in all sorts of ways. Hmm¡­


    Suddenly, Panty Uncle had an idea in mind. In my next masterpiece, I must ask Brother Liu to help me weave the essories. He then exchanged contacts with Liu Bei and started talking about the talents they have. It was as if they found their soulmates. Panty Uncle even told him about his own blueprint and Liu Bei shared his opinion, ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to use these small filthy flowers as the essories in your blueprint. With the Peony flower, it can suppress all other flowers and the moment one takes off the shirt will be so cool!¡±


    ¡°So, you are saying I should change it to Chinese style?¡± Originally, Panty Uncle was thinking of using Iris flower, gold Impatien, and Red Spider Lily as essories but Liu Bei¡¯s idea on Peony made him change his mind. I have never tried mixing Chinese elements into panties. His mind was filled with a myriad of ideas. ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu. That¡¯s something new for me to learn.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, I learnt a lot too by just talking to you. It looks like Brother Panty is not familiar with Chinese style¡­¡± Liu Bei, as the Emperor of Han, could not bring himself to give up on the ancient Chinese style. T-shirts, jeans, and other clothing were not eptable to him. The bathrobe is already at my limits. But of course, a female school uniform can be kept as a backup. It¡¯s sofortable and good-looking. I wonder how that girl is doing now. Liu Bei then grabbed Panty Uncle¡¯s hand and exined the Han style. Everything was so new to Panty Uncle as if he discovered a new world. Having a new field or area to be explored is the greatest thing ever to a craftsman. Besides, Liu Bei¡¯s description was so detailed that it was as if he had once lived in that era. Panty Uncle was even amazed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Panty Uncle and Old Liu¡­¡± Lele was watching the trailer of The Sisters 2.


    ¡°It might be possible. Look. They are facing each other and holding hands. The only thing they¡¯ve not done is kissing.¡± FrozenCloud was a little depressed when she said that because Panty Uncle was well-known as an irreceable idol and he was also the dream man of every woman in Lin Hai.


    ¡°But Old Liu is a little pervert. I don¡¯t think Panty Uncle favors him.¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words triggered ThornyRose. So, you¡¯re saying a person whoments on others¡¯ panties and bras is not perverted?!


    Meanwhile, Cao Cao was staring at sher Uncle. They then became best friends too after toasting with each other. Maybe they shared the same personality.


    On thest day of Chinese New Year, the market was extremely deserted. The tourists were shocked. Where are the people?!


    Old Wang and the others were invited to the beach for a buffet dinner. The other visitors were setting a fire on the sand at the beach. Seeing such a cheerful scene, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were happy. Isn¡¯t this what we wanted after all? They then joined Lin Le and the other citizens who were dancing the Agogo dance around the fire. When Ye Cang got his grilling stand ready, Wu Na and the others took control over the seasonings as a precautionary step. Old Wang, Old Marilyn, and Old Li were advised to give up on cooking and focus on being the guests who should be having fun at the beach, enjoying the free-flow of food and beer and chit-chatting with others. As for Zhang Zhengxiong, Little Ye Tian, Spyingde, Fang Ci, sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, ThornyRose, and Ye Cang, they were the hosts-cum-waiters, busying serving the citizens. Little Ye Tian was working oning up with the most effective routes to replenish the food.


    ¡°Ah! Panty Uncle! Give me a ss of Martini! I¡¯m going to keep that in my mouth for my entire life, not gonna spit it out!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wtf! Can you be more disgusting?!¡±


    ¡°I want to lick sher Uncle¡¯s¡­¡± a youngdy mumbled as she saw the elephant swaying. However, everyone¡¯s expressions made her embarrassed and she wanted to dig a hole to hide her face. Just then, a warm hand patted her shoulders. She raised her head to see Fang Tong and she stammered, ¡°Saint¡­Saintess¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel. You don¡¯t have to care about what others think of you. Here you go. It¡¯s the religion conversion form. Fill it up. I¡¯ve faith in you.¡± Fang Tong¡¯s smile made her shocked and took the form with much gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Saintess!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel lost. The elephant will guide you to the right path¡­¡± Fang Tong helped her to get up and left. Staring at sher Uncle who was dancing, she thought, Father! I¡¯ve recruited another believer!


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s your sister?¡± Spyingde was holding the bottle opener.


    ¡°I think¡­so¡­¡± Fang Ci was holding the wine as he recalled the girl who was running around cheerfully. Staring at the moon hanging brightly in the night sky, he sighed. sher Uncle, out of so many abilities, why would you have such perverted ones? Worst still, it has to be on that part!


    Spyingde knew how Fang Ci was feeling. However, Fang Tong¡¯s status in Lin Hai was considered high-ranked. The Holy Elephant religion was so famous. Even though those who joined were just ordinary individuals, there were quite a number of talented people. They are all from different sses of the society and she is the only saintess in this religion. No one would ever think of hurting her. ording to the information on hand, her underlings might have recruited people blindly without her knowing. Yet, this religion has been secretly approved by Lin Hai officials and even the underground society had epted it.


    Laughter, screams, and chatters filled the chilly beach. However, at the staircase to Songyang Coast, there was a notice. ¡®Private party. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. PS: Especially people from the student council!¡¯


    The next day. When Chinese New Year was over.


    Ye Cang brought Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan to the East District City College for admission.


    Zhang Shaofeng received the new students¡¯ information and stared at it with a weird look. ¡°It¡¯s his rtives again and from they¡¯re from the Imperial Capital too. Worst still, they are almost in their 40s already. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan. These names are obviously faked. Even if you wanted to do human trafficking, that¡¯s not the way! Is this how human trafficking is like in the Imperial Capital?!¡±


    Sadly, he facepalmed. ¡°Lil¡¯Li, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°They have proper procedures and documents. What else can we do? We can just ept it.¡± Li Lijia smiled bitterly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about that. The Five Schools Competition, do you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, if this is spread out, you and I wouldn¡¯t be staying in Lin Hai anymore.¡±


    ¡°These three people must be rted to the Dragon Group. Should we give them schrships or grant them some special rights? You and I have used all the rmendation letters. Let¡¯s think of something else.¡±


    ¡°Ye Cang hadpleted the Great Christmas Battle and defeated the student council. It is not a problem for him to abolish the rmendations of a few people from the East District student council. But are we really going to let these old men be in the team?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. I must win this! But let¡¯s test their abilities first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s going to be me again.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Lil¡¯Li.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 771 - End of the Year

    <h4>End of the Year</h4>


    Ye Cang helped Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan find their respective major ssrooms and asked them toe back home for the game.


    However, just when they were about to wander around to familiarize themselves with the ce, they were called to meet Zhang Shaofeng in the administration building.


    Zhang Shaofeng lowered his head to look at their movements through the screen.?<i>One works as a food deliveryman, the other works in a bar and thest one works at KenJJ. All these are typical part-time jobs for students and they are almost 40 years old. This is so wrong.</i>


    ¡°Here they are.¡± Li Lijia said in a low tone. Staring at the three of them, Zhao Shaofeng immediately felt he had to be loyal to them.?<i>These three are nowhere near ordinary!</i>?¡°I¡¯ve asked you guys toe alone so I can privately ask if you guys are interested in joining the Five Schools Competition.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Cao Cao did not understand but he was taught that this administration building for the entire East District. It was equivalent to a military disciplinary office in an army. Its job scope was very wide and it was a department with strong power.


    Li Lijia was speechless as she could not believe that there were people who did not know about the Five Schools Competition. But still, she exined and described thepetition, its purposes, and rules to them.


    ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s a ranking between citizens? What rank are we in?¡± Liu Bei heard that members of the Five Schools Competition could be promoted as second-ranked citizens.


    ¡°Fourth-ranked,¡± Li Lijia replied.


    ¡°Old Cao, Old Sun, what do you guys think?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm participating since we are here to experience life but if possible, we should try not to join battles and killings. I¡¯m heartless. I would just sit back and watch. If we happen to get the second-ranked citizenship, I believe our reading rights would increase too. I wanted to read those limited edition poems.¡±


    ¡°If we are second-ranked citizens, we would feel less burden in terms of academics.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s join then,¡± the three of them discussed secretly and came up with a decision.<i>?It¡¯s stupid not to take advantage of it.</i>


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to join,¡± Liu Bei represented them to answer with a smile.


    ¡°But before allowing you guys to join. I would like to see how strong you are.¡± Li Lijia stepped out. They were stunned for a second and could not refrain fromughing. Cao Cao patted Sun Quan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Old Sun, you¡¯re the weakest among us so you¡¯ll go. Be quick. Brother Lil¡¯White is still waiting for us.¡±


    Sun Quan wanted to object but he could not as he was indeed no match for the two of them in terms of martial arts. With a sigh, he took a step forward and examined Li Lijia from top to bottom.?<i>I bet this bastard Liu Bei is the strongest among us. His battle skills are on par with a few top generals.?</i>¡°Come on.¡±


    Li Lijia dashed over and Sun Quanid his hand on the Sword of Destiny. Suddenly, he realized something and let go of it with a bitter smile. He then red at her. That pair of greenish-blue eyes made Li Lijia shocked. Staring at his eyes, Li Lijia felt as if she was about to be frozen to death, including her soul. Her movements were getting slower and her limbs and legs were getting weaker. With a cold smirk, Sun Quan reached out and grabbed Li Lijia¡¯s throat with ease.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhang Shaofeng shouted at once. Sun Quan released her and helped her get up with a graceful smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I think this is his true personality¡­¡± Liu Bei whispered.


    ¡°It is only now that you¡¯re realizing? That bastard is cold-blooded,¡± Cao Cao said.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re no different. You acted as if it was nothing when your son was killed.¡±


    ¡°Brothers are like arms and legs¡­ oh, what¡¯s the next sentence again?¡±


    ¡°Ermm¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Sun Quan said and the three of them left the building.


    Zhang Shaofeng immediately got to Li Lijia¡¯s side and shook her who was still in trauma. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    Momentster, Li Lijia came back to her senses. Upon thinking about the heartless smile and the hand that almost took away her life, she mumbled, ¡°I think we have just invited some incredible people. If possible, try not to ask them to battle¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I agree. They dare sneer at their opponents. By just looking at this Sun Quan guy, I can tell he¡¯s a heartless person. For one second I thought he would kill you.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I think I heard Cao Cao say this Sun Quan guy is the weakest among them. I can¡¯t imagine how strong the other two will be.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them stared at the door where they left.


    At the reminder from ThornyRose in the Imperial Capital, Ye Cang reluctantly logged in to the game. Staring at Thousand Peak Mountain and back to Goddess City, he took off his wolf-headed hood.<i>?I better go check on the mental status of those four goddesses.</i>


    On the other side, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan also logged in to the game with Little Ye Tian¡¯s help.


    Staring at the epic-ranked magic battle, they reached the character-building page.


    Liu Bei was doing research on races. However, with Little Ye Tian¡¯s suggestions, he chose Human.?<i>Damn it, if there is another new game, I must investigate the races more. But for now, it¡¯s better to just catch up with them.</i>?The other two did the same.


    Choosing a ss.


    Staring at the sses, Liu Bei wondered, ¡°Fighter? It sounds so rough. Monk, Mage, Summoner and Astromancer. If I choose these evil magic stuff, doesn¡¯t it mean I¡¯m the same as Zhang Jue and Zuo Ci? Thief? You want me, a great emperor to be a thief?! He rolled his eyes and continued to search for it. Ranger and Hunter. It sounds too wild and doesn¡¯t suit my personality. Priest and Pdin. Hmm¡­holy, strong and fighting for justice? This is not bad. It kinda suits me. Keep it in view. Keep it in view. Grappler. Low-ss people.¡± In the end, he picked Pdin.


    Choosing a name.


    Cao Cao thought for a second and typed ¡®Cao Cao¡¯.


    ¡°This username has been used.¡±


    ¡°Emperor of Wu.¡±


    ¡°This username has been used.¡±


    ¡°Looks like a lot of people remember me. How about ¡®Mengde¡¯s New Book¡¯?¡±


    ¡°The username is avable.¡±


    In terms of image, Liu Bei chose middle-parted long hair. Cao Cao chose a 70-30-part plus a ponytail. As for Sun Quan, he made some changes and eventually chose spiky short hair. They pressed ¡®enter¡¯ and nodded.


    ¡°Congrattions! As the first X yer to enter the game, you received a beginner¡¯s chest box!¡±


    Three Color Vige.


    The three of them stared at each other.


    ¡°This is not bad. It¡¯s so real. I feel like I¡¯m controlling myself in dreams.¡± Liu Bei looked left and right and put his hands into his pockets.


    ¡°Indeed. But let¡¯s confirm our team.¡± Cao Cao bent down to smell the aroma of the flowers. It was so real.


    ¡°Oh yeah, what ss did you guys choose?¡± Sun Quan was wondering what happened to his interface.


    ¡°Pdin,¡± Liu Bei answered.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Cao Cao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even though Sun Quan was not familiar with the game, he knew that repeating sses meanspetition as he had done some research before entering the game, ¡°We are all the same¡­¡±


    He then saw Liu Bei¡¯s username.?<i>Emperor of Han. I¡¯m gonna f*ck you! You sure are shameless enough to pick that name! Old Cao¡¯s is slightly better. Mengde¡¯s New Book.</i>


    ¡°OnlyLoveLadyBu. How can you even bring yourself toe out with such a disgusting name?!¡± Liu Bei startedining when he found out Sun Quan¡¯s ID.


    ¡°F*ck off! You have no right to talk! Emperor of Han, my ass!¡± Sun Quan shouted.


    Cao Cao was speechless at their IDs. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s enough. We better quickly go meet the people who are supposed to help us level up.¡±

 Chapter 772 - First Meeting After the New Year

    <strong>Chapter 772 First Meeting After the New Year</strong>


    Goddess City. Goddess Shrine. A bedroom in the pce.


    The four goddesses were in a tense situation. Due to the exploitation of Thousand Peak Mountain, it granted luxurious rewards to the goddesses from the believers. Apart from the group belief, there was one exclusive belief which will grant either one of the goddesses in the shrine an extra belief power. Most importantly, it was the best power of all. Even though its rewards were not as great as the portion they get from the total rewards, it was still considered as quite a decent amount of belief power. Because of this matter, the four of them had different opinions about their turns of taking the rituals during the ceremony, leading to a fight between them.


    ¡°You three shameless b*tches! Great Sage is my direct believer and this is the truth. His sincere love for me is true. I could feel it from his faith and belief in me.¡± Anya hugged herself and blushed.


    ¡°Bullshit! The Great Sage is guided to find you! But you don¡¯t know how strong his biased love for my statue is,¡± Marlow recalled her own statue.


    ¡°Wow, two of you are sure daydreaming. I¡¯m the prettiest here. No matter what, I¡¯m the one he loves.¡± Jam was doing a manicure.


    ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest? I could even smell dirt from your body beyond the God realm.¡± Aymuss was speechless.


    Maru Naya heard some noise from outside and she sighed. Suddenly, a familiar shadow appeared. Just when Maru Naya wanted to remind them, Ye Cang stopped her. Quietly, he came to the door and saw the goddesses fighting. He casually took out a packet of nuts and enjoyed the show. Ah, I¡¯ll never get bored with these scenes. Pull her panties! Crush her! Yes! Yes! That¡¯s right! Fight harder!


    Meanwhile, Maru Naya could not take it anymore. ¡°*Cough* *Cough*¡±


    The four goddesses did not bother and so Maru Naya coughed once again. They stopped and stared at her frustratedly. Yet, what came into their sight was Ye Cang eating a packet of nuts and their hearts sank.


    ¡°Just continue. Why did you guys stop? So, this is how you guys were behaving when I wasn¡¯t around huh? You guys didn¡¯t remember what I said at all¡­¡± Ye Cang kept away the packet of nuts and brushed his hands. He looked extremely disappointed. ¡°Maybe the Goddess Association can be disbanded. You guys are not working together. The believers never lose their faith in you but you guys are here fighting each other. What a horrible scene. Since the believers are going to stop believing in you guys, why don¡¯t we just disband the association now? I would be rtively free too. I could travel around the world, free and easy¡­living a life of killing monsters once in awhile¡­ Goodbye¡­¡±


    Ye Cang turned around and looked at the far end through the window. Slowly, he put his wolf-head hood on and was about to leave. Seeing Ye Cang behaving like that, the goddesses were shocked and quickly dashed towards him. Some of them hugged his thighs, some grabbed his body and some hugged his hand. ¡°Great Sage, we are sorry!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! We don¡¯t know what to do without you!¡±


    ¡°We will disobey you anymore! We promise! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Ye Cang sighed and said with a sad tone, ¡°Actually¡­when I was about to leave¡­I realized that¡­I couldn¡¯t let go of you guys. Alright, I¡¯ll stay. But you guys have to be obedient, alright?¡±


    The four of them nodded.


    ¡°Anyway¡­ punishment is still required.¡± Ye Cang changed his tone and shut the door. Maru Naya managed to catch Ye Cang¡¯s creepy smile in that split second. Even though the smile looked kind, there was still a chill hidden in it. It was as if he was the demon who chained the four goddesses rather than being chained by the four goddesses. She trembled. The door was already shut. I know what will happen next. She covered her ears with her hands just in time before the screams and cries inside burst out.


    Momentster, Maru Naya saw Ye Cang walking out happily. She went to the door and looked inside. The goddesses¡¯ clothes were in a mess and all of them were crumpling together, helping one another cover their private parts.


    For the next few days, Ye Cang felt bored. I leveled up bypleting a few missions from the Adventurers Association. As for Thousand Peak Mountain, I do not have to worry much as Little Ye Tian could handle it well. I had gotten bored with the monsters in the few other mountains too. Lele, A¡¯Xiong, Old Zhao and the others are doing their ss mission in Level 40. I¡¯m already level 44 but I don¡¯t have any ss missions. I sort of doubt that my instructor is fake. That fe Linda taught me a few skills and gave me a badge to make me leave. If it wasn¡¯t for her big breast that made me lose my senses ¨C wait, I helped her to style her hair though, the view from above was something ¨C I would have scolded her already!


    Ye Cang then gathered the team of Happy Firmaments. ThornyRose came over too.


    As most of the attendees including NnPureSoul and RedMoon had arrived, Ye Cang started the meeting. ¡°Actually, the aim of this meeting today is to decide where we should go next and¡­ I forgot where we stopped before CNY¡­¡±


    ¡°Heroes share the same thoughts. Lele feels the same.¡± Lin Le nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. Only 20 days had passed.


    ¡°The project at the North border of theary Empire and Thousand Peak Mountain is smooth. There¡¯s no need to rush for exploiting the Great Wastnd and no need for us to go back to the Endless Swamp too yet. For our level, it¡¯s tentatively energy-consuming to do so. We can wait for the construction to be done and the transportation rtionship to be established so the high-level yers can help us in going against the wormman. It helps us lower the risk and reduce danger in the area. Hence, what¡¯s left for us to do is to continue searching for the hidden mission or artifacts in ck Peak. But of course, the decision is still up to the great wise father, you,¡± Little Ye Tian summarized what she had on hand and gave her own opinion.


    ¡°Not bad, Little Tian had just said what I wanted to say.¡± Ye Cang nodded satisfactorily and everyone was speechless. Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ve forgotten everything?


    Just as Little Ye Tian was being praised by Ye Cang, Lin Le¡¯s ahoge swayed left and right and then straightened. An idea shed through his mind, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯White! Didn¡¯t we get the whatever grave notebook in the Endless Swamp? Why don¡¯t we go there to have a look? There must be a lot of treasures and chests waiting for us!¡±


    ¡°What an excellent idea! Not bad, Lin Le! After practicing Exploring-A-New-World Art, your intelligence is catching up with Little Tian¡¯s,¡± and those words from Ye Cang made her daughter drop her jaw. Staring at Lin Le who was known to be almost catching up to her intelligence, Little Ye Tian thought of something. So, maybe I was just an idiot all these while¡­Ha..Ha..Ha¡­ With a frown, she red at Lin Le and then took a deep breath to calm herself down, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve thought of that as well but it¡¯s not the right timing for us to go there at this time. Besides, the rtionship between the elves and theary Empire is still in a grey area. There are too many forces involved and the details about the graves are still unknown to us¡­¡±

 Chapter 773 - Off We Go

    <h4>Chapter 773: Off We Go</h4>


    Regardless, Little Ye Tian realized that Lin Le¡¯s suggestion would grant them high rewards after contemting for awhile. The only problem was the risk. ording to the information she obtained on the ¡®Hammer of Storm¡¯, she knew the grave was not merely a grave. In a few pieces of literature, it was mentioned ¡®The Five Dragons Shrine is the Emperor¡¯s home¡¯, ¡®Storm is the Emperor¡¯s body¡¯, ¡®The Heart of Swamp is the Emperor¡¯s key¡¯ and many other hidden phrases. Connecting all of them, I managed toe up with an idea but it seems wild. This Emperor must be the Lord of the Hammer of Storm in the Battle of Disaster, the King of Dwarf, the Star of Broken Sky ¨C WarFist. ¡°We can consider Lele¡¯s suggestion actually. The earlier we start looting the ce, the lower the chances of being interrupted by others and the bigger the reward is. Father, the decision is on you. Two ns. One has a lower risk and at least it¡¯s in your territory. The other has an unknown risk but the reward is definitely more lucrative.¡±


    Staring at Ye Cang who tilted his head and was deep in thoughts, ThornyRose knew that if it were for her, she would definitely choose the first n. Not only does the second n have a higher risk but we might also need some time to search for the grave. What if we get nothing, it¡¯ll ruin our progress. ThornyRose supported Little Ye Tian¡¯s suggestion more. This little girl doesn¡¯t blindly take risks. She bnces the risk and rewards in all her ns, trying her best to avoid the unknown factors. It¡¯s a steadier choice. On the other hand, NnPureSoul was more inclined to the second option. Little Tian¡¯s idea is obviously the best choice because we are adventurers. A secondter, Ye Cang hit the table with his fist, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Grave of ¡®Hammer of Storm¡¯. Time to pack your stuff! We¡¯ll gather at the flying ship in two hour¡¯s time. Little Tian, you¡¯ll n the best route to go since that¡¯s not our territory. Alright, dismiss!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Wow, that was a quick decision!


    ¡°Alright, father!¡± Little Ye Tian red at Lin Le and started nning the possible routes. The route has to avoid the conflicts there. I muste up with the most detailed n in this situation.


    ¡°Oh yea, what level are Old Cao and Old Liu at?¡± Ye Cang thought of the three of them.


    ¡°They¡¯re already at Level 20. In order to boost their levels, Sister Rose put in a lot of money for it. She¡¯s got hundreds of workers helping them,¡± Little Ye Tian replied.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask them toe together,¡± Ye Cang thought. Since they are part of Happy Firmaments, we should bring them along. We¡¯re not leaving anyone behind if we¡¯re going to have fun.


    Little Ye Tian felt the urge to point out that their levels were not high enough yet but knowing her father¡¯s personality well, she kept quiet anyway.


    Everything was dyed for a few more hours as Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were in the city. RedMoon was enraged when she realized they were waiting for three Level 20 gamers. What the hell are we doing? We¡¯re spending so much time here waiting for just three of them? And are they even¡­ pdins?! Three pdins?! Including Sister Little Tian, there are four pdins in this team! The point is, these three pdins don¡¯t look like the support type from the look of it. One has two swords on his waist, the other has a war gun and thest one has a shield and a sword. They don¡¯t look like they are easy to deal with¡­ They seem to possess stressful energy that¡¯s hard to describe. It¡¯s as if an emperor is ring at you.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, so this is our team? Hmm¡­not bad. Looking good.¡± Old Cao scanned the team as if he was the leader. Ye Cang then nodded at his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, including ThornyRose rolled their eyes. The three of you sure sound arrogant when you¡¯re only Level 20!


    ¡°Let me introduce. They are our new teammates. The Emperor of Han, his ss is a pdin. This is Mengde¡¯s New Book who is also a pdin. Lastly, OnlyLoveLadyBu, his ss¡­well, is also a pdin¡­ Very good¡­Apuse please¡­ to wee them,¡± Ye Cang briefly introduced them and then moved on to introduce the others.


    ¡°On a side note, they are his cousins¡­¡± Wu Na added on.


    It was only then when everyone realized what was going on. Meanwhile, AV and Lil¡¯Wang immediately addressed them as their cousins too as if they were very close. Momentster, they exchanged some resources and started cking around together. It was an eye-opener for the three of them to see such rare resources so they addressed AV and Lil¡¯Wang as masters and senpais.


    ¡°I guess birds of a feather flock together,¡± Ye Cang eximed when Zhang Zhengxiong joined them too.


    Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian examined the ss of the team. We don¡¯t need any pdins anymore since there are four pdins already, including me. I¡¯m Holy Magic Pdin; Uncle Liu Bei is Glory Pdin and he has a bnce of both magical and physical attacks; Uncle Cao Cao is Judgement Pdin, the standard attacking type; Uncle Sun Quan is Guarding Pdin. Luckily, we don¡¯t have any repetition and the four different subss holy seals will not be repeated.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s save the chatting forter. Head onto the ship and we¡¯ll go south to White Stone City and then turn towards Green Shade City. You can talk all you want on the ship,¡± Ye Cang urged as he looked at the route map nned by Little Ye Tian.


    As they boarded the ship, Ye Cang took a look at Liu Bei¡¯s, Cao Cao¡¯s, and Sun Quan¡¯s profile. Oh, the Glory of Three Colors City and the Son of Three Colors City. ¡°Not bad, how did you guys get such titles?¡±


    ¡°The story begins when I met the head of the vige. It was a saddening night, the head of the vige, Lady Xu, was quite old but still has some beauty in her. She is also a widow¡­ *cough* *cough* and alone¡­and lonely¡­ I felt it was a pity as she still has to handle administrative matterste at night. So, I went to cheer her up. I told her a lot of philosophies and principles. She is very smart and was fast in understanding things. Besides, her body¡­ *cough* *cough* Well, in short, she thinks that I¡¯m a person who upholds justice and is a pdin who deserves to be trained well. She said I¡¯m not afraid of danger and evil, I¡¯m handsome and outstanding¡­¡± Liu Bei took out something that looked like a cigarette and lit it up.


    ¡°Bullshit! Just say that you had a one-night-stand with the head of the vige!¡± Cao Cao interrupted.


    ¡°You had some fun with her sister too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Sun Quan added on.


    ¡°F*ck off! You didn¡¯t even let go of her daughter who hasn¡¯t even undergone puberty yet! You better shut up!¡± the two of them screamed at the top of their lungs to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m just careless and got confused by the little girl. *Sigh*¡± Sun Quan said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose was speechless at such words. This is sure getting weird. Three pdins had sex with the head of the Beginner¡¯s Vige and her family.


    ¡°Well, not bad! This shows you¡¯re definitely my cousins. For the sake of hidden rewards, you guys used an extraordinary way¡­¡± Ye Cang nodded and gave them a thumbs up.


    As the ship was flying, Ye Cang was thinking about new dishes. It¡¯s been quite awhile now. It¡¯s about time for me to showcase my cooking skills! I must say, the most exciting thing in this game is not the equipment, or the hidden task or the rewards but the fineness of my cooking skills! Others are just there to support in order to get better ingredients, better seasonings, and better cooking utensils!


    As for Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan, they were reading their college materials while chit-chatting with AV, Lil¡¯Wang, and Zhang Zhengxiong. They made a promise with AV to go to the club in the Imperial Capital to have some fun and visit the headquarters of the legendary Little Girl¡¯s Heaven.


    On Thousand Peak Mountain, CloudDragon received the news that Ye Cang¡¯s core team of Happy Firmaments was not on Thousand Peak Mountain. Where will they be going? They are acting mysteriously and they¡¯ve boarded the floating ship too. Immediately, he called Ye Cang.


    Sitting at the tip of the ship and gazing at the moon, Ye Cang picked up CloudDragon¡¯s call.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, have you left Thousand Peak Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yeap. Our moods were toned down a little after Chinese New Year, so I¡¯ve decided to bring the team to wander around the world, to witness the beautiful sceneries that we don¡¯t even know we¡¯ve been missing and most of all, to take pleasure in life.¡±


    ¡°A hidden story quest?¡±


    ¡°More or less the same. Why did you ask? Are you interested in joining?¡±


    ¡°The terms and conditions?¡±


    Ye Cang looked at Little Ye Tian who had been waiting for the call long ago. She picked up the call. They fell for it. We can¡¯t do this hidden story quest without them. We need CloudDragon and LordAsked as they are among the few top yers in China. With them, the risk of unknown danger can be reduced. But, it¡¯s better to wait till they call us so we¡¯ll have an advantage in the negotiation. ¡°You guys only have two spots. Please notify LordAsked about this too. The sharing of rewards will remain the same.¡±


    ¡°Gathering at?¡±


    ¡°Green Shade.¡±


    CloudDragon hung up the call. This little girl has this all nned. Having me or LordAsked calling them would reduce our rights in terms of negotiations. Could there be hidden motives in this rtively quiet off-season?

 Chapter 774 - VastSea

    <strong>Chapter 774 VastSea</strong>


    Green Shades City was a city located at the intersection of the borders of theary Empire and the Forest of Elves. It was quite a distance from White Stone City. Yet, there was a highway connecting both cities. Since it was a border city, there were quite a number of elves and human yers. There were someplications on the forces among them too. Simrly, in the Forest of Elves, there was another city that was directly connected directly to Green Shade City. It was named Scandinar, located in the north-west of the forest. The main force in Green Shades City was the Fallen Star Pavillion but that was out of Ye Cang¡¯s concern as he asked Spyingde to call his fianc¨¦e, Gongsun Qian. In return, they just had to let two more people join the quest.


    Seeing Ye Cang and the others still chit-chatting in the restaurant without the intention to move, Gongsun Qian asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be going now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for CloudDragon and LordAsked,¡± Spyingde told her and Gongsun Qian thought that the entire north region was in an alliance status, with HappyFirmaments, Lord¡¯s Reign, Mad War, and Freedom Alliance separated. Among them, NnPureSoul was being subdued by the white team. Yet, Mad War¡¯s and Lord¡¯s Reign¡¯s powers were not weak although the Three Brothers had emperor ranks just like the Chrysanthemum Emperor. She was confident that nothing can ovee them at that point. They emerged as the champion in the first season and sessfully challenged the legendary, bing one of the most famous stars in the Hall of Frames. They obtained what me Emperor and the other yers dreamt of. Most importantly, they acted as if they didn¡¯t care about it. In the Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s era, he was the only demon but there are three now and all three of them are on the same team. Their chemistry is surely insane. Acting Emperor is fast and urate, Roar Emperor is intimidating and good in battle skills and Root Emperor is unpredictable. With the three of them together, it was as if there were no ws. Each of their strengths covers up each other¡¯s weaknesses.


    Upon thinking about it, Gongsun Qian saw CloudDragon, LordAsked, VastSea and Ji Xiao. ¡°They are here.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯re so unfriendly¡­¡± LordAsked smirked


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I invite you guys toe along now? Forgive me¡­¡± Ye Cang shook hands with LordAsked.


    ¡°Can you guys tell us about the details?¡± CloudDragon was eager to know about the quest.


    Little Ye Tian exined the Grave of ¡®The Hammer of Storm¡¯ briefly.


    ¡°Unknown difficulty level and it¡¯s at the elves ce¡­¡± LordAsked mumbled


    ¡°Look, this expression of my brother shows he is scared¡­¡± Ji Xiao told AV, Lil¡¯Wang, and the others.


    LordAsked raged and pulled him over to beat him up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AV and the others were speechless. Even though we are close with him, sometimes we still don¡¯t know if this fe did it on purpose. He always pisses his brother off.


    CloudDragon was hesitating too. Firstly, there are too many uncertainties. Secondly, deciding to go to the Elves Empire over ck Peak is a little irrational too. It¡¯s not the first time that these three idiots act ording to their emotions. They only do whatever they like. If we¡¯re having a huge loss here, it will affect our rating once it¡¯s over. We have pulled a great gap between the other nations but¡­ we are adventurers! It wouldn¡¯t be a quest if there¡¯s no danger in the journey?! ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡°Looks like we have no objections here. Then, let¡¯s move out. This is the route map andyout nned by Little Tian.¡± Ye Cang sent the information to CloudDragon and LordAsked.


    Staring at the notes and details written by Little Ye Tian, LordAsked was impressed. The n was so detailed that every minor matter on the route wasid out. ¡°If I¡¯ve got an assistant like her, it¡¯ll take half the effort to reach emperor rank.¡±


    CloudDragon did not say a word but looked at Little Ye Tian in amazement. This little girl¡¯s analyzing and nning ability are indeed incredible. Among the people I¡¯ve met, she is the best in handling information. Most importantly, she has the capability of reacting to situations. Her n is always on point, steady, and effective. An adventurer who is not adventurous is the scariest! Even though VastSea is an all rounder, his ability is not top-notch. He is so calm that it frightens people. He would never go wrong in terms of mentality and his emotions would not be triggered easily as if he always looks at things from the bystander¡¯s point of view. Never risks anything but would try his best when given an opportunity. When there is none, he would one for himself. He is a man who has foresights. He who doesn¡¯t like to be adventurous is one of the best adventurers in the current league. His rating is above mine. That¡¯s something I have to admit. This is because I¡¯ve gone to his room before. A 100-square-feet room with simple decorations. Three pairs of shoes on the floor and seven sets of clothes in the closet. Other than those two, it was a summary of all his mistakes hanging on the walls. There was news about him making his first ever mistake that had caused the entire team to fail when he just debuted. He hung it on the wall near the end of his bed so he would see it whenever he goes to sleep or wakes up. His failure look, the crying teammates and the smiling opponents¡­


    ¡°With your annual sry, it shouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Materialism will slow me down. I¡¯m not as talented as you, CloudDragon. When I was in college, I wasn¡¯t even qualified for the Five Schools Competition. I could only try to understand myself better in order to y my cards more effectively, to aplish the same thing with everything I had. To you, the game was just a challenge your family¡¯s given you. But do you know? To me, it is everything. When I first got the ring, I was scared and excited at the same time. Looking at those people who are more talented than I am, I have no advantage over them. If I gotzy, I would be reced. Yet, with those strong enemies in front of me, I couldn¡¯t be happy¡­ ¡±


    ¡± You are afraid that you would be beaten?¡±


    ¡± Yeap, but this fear makes me more excited. Isn¡¯t it contradicting? ¡±


    CloudDragon looked at him with aplicated expression. Through my observation, I realized that he treats himself more strictly than I do. He has a specific epigic clock, goes for slow jogs, ns his diet specifically, doesn¡¯t drink alcohol, smoke or even flirt with girls. I bet he even records how many times he breathes. There were only things rted to the game in his house and nothing else. He isn¡¯t even concerned with what happens in the entertainment field. Just like he said, he used all his energy to aplish the one and only thing which is his professional gaming career, his game life. That¡¯s all.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never thought of getting married and building a family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it before but I¡¯ll be ashamed if I have to tell my son that I¡¯m a second-ss professional gamer. Well, at the very least, before I¡¯ve achieved my goal, I wouldn¡¯t think about it¡­¡± VastSea started to meditate when CloudDragon left quietly. It causes a big impact on him this time. He then turned to see the ordinary condominium. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m too easy on myself.¡±


    Just when CloudDragon left, VastSea gradually took a few pieces of tissue paper that he prepared. ¡°Jerking after sports enhances the body and prevents us from falling ill¡­¡±

 Chapter 775 - The Dried Rib of The Death Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 775 The Dried Rib of The Death Reaper</h4>


    After some humble disguise, they left the border. However, MistyVeil from Misty Rain House still managed to get hold of their movements. Staring at the image received, she said, ¡°Their aura would never change. The one sitting on the carriage is obviously that white-haired. That annoying eyes of his. It¡¯s too obvious. Behind him¡­ Oh?! LordAsked and CloudDragon are there too? The greatest leaders from the north border of theary Empire are all in one ce. What are they going to do? Is there some hidden epic team mission that requires them to don a disguise? Ordinary hidden story quests or treasure maps usually don¡¯t even excite them. Three of the Four Heavenly Kings are here and the three new emperors too.¡±


    MistyVeil raised her eyebrow. ¡°Little Dream, ask the Misty Rain Council to keep an eye on their movements. If there¡¯s anything, notify me immediately! Anything at all! Also, keep this matter a secret. You definitely cannot let anyone else know about it.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I understood, sister,¡± WillowDream knew the importance of this matter.


    Vegas. A small town located between Green Shades City and Scandinar. Also the only interchange station and the mostplicated trading area.


    The presence of Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan who were only in Level 20 in the group made CloudDragon and LordAsked wonder. What allows them to stay in this team? Besides, all three of them are pdins. What kind of group are they nning to build? We even stopped by to kill some monsters for them to level up. Are these three very important? Through observations, CloudDragon knew that they were not ordinary people. Well, at least in terms of aura, they don¡¯t look ordinary. They also possess the intimidating manner of a leader. Even though they are trying to suppress it, I could still sense it. They are definitely not low-level! But they¡¯re actually rtively old¡­ LordAsked also noticed it but the two of them did not ask any further. When they knew it was PaleSnow¡¯s cousins, they understood the connection.


    ¡°Old Cao, don¡¯t you think this world brings you an opposite feeling? In the past, when you think of trees, a city wille into your mind and vice versa. Those good looking people with sharp ears almost catch up to me.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful on the outside but useless on the inside. Just like you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the one who fries french fries in KenJJ, don¡¯t talk so much.¡±


    ¡°Says the one who delivers food.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, waiter.¡±


    ¡°Hey guys, could you calm down for once? We are all in the same team now. We are all teammates,¡± Wu Na tried to stop the argument.


    In the carriage, Lin Le was thinking about the plot in The Sisters 2 where they could be guest appearances. He was putting his backs intoing up with a good plot.


    ¡°We¡¯ll first take a rest here before continuing our journey at night. It¡¯s free and easy now but stay low and don¡¯t cause any trouble. I¡¯ll look around to see whether there are any local delights that would trigger my ideas on cooking.¡± Ye Cang stopped the carriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them tried their very best to act like a business team and left the carriage at the inn.


    As Ye Cang was wandering around, he activated his identifying skills to look at the materials sold by the stalls, trying to search for useful ingredients or original materials. Red crystal? I¡¯ll buy it since it only costs 10 coins. Rotten flower pistil, the taste is indescribable. This is not bad either. Good for boiling soup? This is okay too. I¡¯ll buy it! I¡¯ll grab it! Hey?! What¡¯s this?!


    ¡°How much is this?¡± Ye Cang took a dried rib.


    ¡°50 gold coins,¡± it was a green long-hair male elf yer who was speaking. His equipment looked good. I bet he isn¡¯t an ordinary yer.


    ¡°So expensive?¡± Ye Cang frowned. Even though he felt it was a good deal, his expression showed otherwise. He still had the urge to negotiate. Suddenly, a jade green seed caught his attention. Yet, that was besides the point as he merely nced at it and looked at the seller. ¡°I wanted to buy it but it¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    He then gradually put down the rib.


    ¡°40 gold coins is the minimum I could offer. We¡¯ve died many times just to get this shit item! Even though I¡¯m not sure what it is, it should be extraordinary. If you¡¯re willing to buy the rib, I¡¯ll give you the seed for free¡­¡± The male elf recalled the hidden tree hole. I died seven to eight times and dropped my level just to steal this from the guard. But who knows it was just for this stupid bone and a seed. Most importantly, when I got these items, the boss disappeared! I couldn¡¯t even sell the information about it! The elf was getting furious and helpless at the thought of it.


    Pinching his chin, Ye Cang went into his deep thoughts for a long time. ¡°If this bone isn¡¯t the item I needed for my ss mission, I wouldn¡¯t waste so much to buy it. 35 gold coins for the rib and seed. Deal?¡±


    That caught the elf¡¯s attention. ss mission?! To be able to join a ss mission would definitely mean one was well off and had more money to spend. Looks like I¡¯ve met a rich man! The elf then remembered that there was no hesitation before Ye Cang made the offer of 35 gold coins which was not a small amount. ¡°40! Nothing less! Pay the price and get what you want!¡±


    ¡°Come on, brother, I really don¡¯t have that much now. I only have 35 gold coins. But, how about this? I¡¯ll give you two holy pills that can secure your life. I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s worth it.¡± Ye Cang took out two Lele¡¯s soldier food no.1 and the elf examined it. Damn! The recovery amount is equivalent to two lives! ¡°Alright, deal!¡±


    Ye Cang took the rib and the seed away.


    The Dried Rib of the Death Reaper: The broken rib of the Death Reaper of Phantoms ¨C Morphine. It contains arge amount of power of phantoms! It is also a top-ss soup ingredient!


    The Seed of the Tree of the Sage: It is an extremely rare and precious seed. It has a strong power of nature and is also a top-ss ingredient.


    Wow, who says that I don¡¯t have the divine hand?! I bought these items for such a cheap price! How dare these ordinary humans doubt my luck. He then turned around to see LordAsked, ¡°Brother Asked, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°There is a ck market here. I¡¯m going to look for something useful despite the rtively low possibility,¡± LordAsked pointed at the simple-looking house not far ahead. There were people guarding the door. ¡°Well, do you know where Lil¡¯Brother Lele and Brother Zhengxiong are?¡±


    ¡°They are discussing the script of The Sisters 2 in the restaurant,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°The Revenge of Sisters?¡± LordAsked asked.


    ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s a good drama by the way.¡± Ye Cang nodded and LordAsked was speechless. As they came to the house, the guards said, ¡°Golden house.¡±


    ¡°Fortune tree,¡± LordAsked replied and the guards let them in.


    Upon entering the house, there were stairs leading to a basement.


    ¡°The words you just said. What do they mean?¡± Ye Cang sort of knew it was a secret code.


    ¡°Secret codes for yers, used for underground auctions or ck markets. This is something an ordinary professional yer should know. Please go and read ¡®The Common Hidden Codes¡¯ and not just ¡®100 Quest epting Sentences¡¯.¡± LordAsked sent him a copy of it which rendered Ye Cang speechless upon receiving it. More than 500 pages! Who da heck can remember all of these?! ¡°By the way, remember to put on a mask or a scarf or something else so that it¡¯s more difficult for us to get targeted. Even though we are not afraid of being targeted, at least it could save us from unnecessary troubles. It¡¯s best to avoid these and not waste our time.¡± LordAsked took out a mask and Ye Cang nodded as he put his first.


    The two of them went to a corner and Ye Cang was getting excited when he saw the auctioned items such as soldier food pills. Among them, he recognized one of the growth amplification devices which he sold off with a high price. It was being bidded away with double of the price he sold. He then turned to look at LordAsked, ¡°See! I told you that I¡¯m selling those stuff to you guys at a cheap price! I didn¡¯t profit but made losses instead. And worst still, you guys stillin that I¡¯m a scammer. *sigh*¡±


    LordAsked rolled his eyes. Do you think that our intel department is useless?! You profited at least 60% from that item! ¡°Yea, yea. You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the best.¡±

 Chapter 776 - Fang Ci Who Wanted to Die

    <h4>Chapter 776 Fang Ci Who Wanted to Die</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m d you know. Oh yeah, we invented a new growth amplification device. It increases the effectiveness by 20%. We used the Tear of the Goddess as part of its materials. The goddesses touched it and there¡¯s even her signature here! With our rtionship, I wouldn¡¯t charge you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll talk about that when we go back,¡± LordAsked was annoyed at Ye Cang¡¯s marketing skills. There was just too much bullshit ording to him. Who da heck wants the signatures of those goddesses?!


    ¡°The items from the north border where the three emperors are at were all sold out. We¡¯ll have to wait for the new batch of items to arrive next week. I know a lot of people came here just for that but I¡¯m sorry. Pleasee earlier next week. Now, let¡¯s move to the main topic.¡±


    ¡°Assenroche Crystal! A mysterious magic equipment! And it¡¯s a sealed one. The bid starts from 300 gold coins!¡±


    Assenroche Crystal: The spiritual power crystal of the Spirit of Arcane ¨C Assenroche. It contains a sealed arcane power.


    ¡°300,¡± Ye Cang immediately gave an offer.


    ¡°350.¡±


    ¡°500.¡±


    ¡°560.¡±


    ¡°600.¡±


    ¡°1000!¡±


    ¡°1100,¡± Ye Cang countered.


    Staring at Ye Cang, LordAsked was confused. Is this thing really that important to him? The bid has reached 1100 gold coins. It¡¯s not a small amount anymore. Besides, gold coins are the only currency used in an auction.


    ¡°1100 gold coins going once! Going twice! Sold!¡± Even the auctioneer himself had never thought that such an item would be sold at such a high price. I think 500 gold coins is already more than enough.


    Ye Cang got the Assenroche Crystal but LordAsked sensed the other people who lost the bid were staring at them. Looks like it¡¯s unavoidable. ¡°Notify them.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ye Cang mumbled. Since that guy wanted this item that much, he must have one of Assenroche¡¯s items too. Holding the crystal, he shook it and with a smile, he said in silence, ¡°Oops. So sorry, it¡¯s mine now.¡±


    Only then did LordAsked realize Ye Cang¡¯s intention. Damn this fe. He wanted to counter the other guy all these while.


    In an inn.


    ¡°A pair of K. Oh, OldWang, what¡¯s the difference between the Little Girls Heaven in the Imperial Capital and in the Imperial City?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°The headquarters of the Little Girls Heaven is in the Imperial Capital, so it¡¯s the best of the best. As for the Imperial City, it¡¯s home to the headquarters of Customize Your Girlfriend¡¯s headquarters instead. Pair of A,¡± Lil¡¯Wang was quite familiar with the headquarters of the Big Four Clubs.


    ¡°Wow, are we really going to such a scary ce? Pass.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong recalled the chilly night while a serious expression was clear on AV¡¯s face too. Liu Bei wondered, ¡°Are you guys exaggerating or what? Isn¡¯t it just a ce for fun?¡±


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s not that simple. The girls there are not prostitutes. But of course, your skills which reflect your adventurous quality would make them willingly listen to you. It isn¡¯t something you can do only with money. Yet, if you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t enter as well. I¡¯ll pass,¡± AV, the most experienced adventurer exined to the new members and caught Liu Bei¡¯s, Cao Cao¡¯s, and Sun Quan¡¯s interest. Never know rtionships can be like that too¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever underestimate them. Previously, there was a person almost the same age as you guys who went crazy and switched to hip-hop¡­¡± Spyingde recalled that horrible night.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Lin Liang. Old Brother Liang. That burden¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wangined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t despise him like that. He has some strength in him too. It was just that the opponents were just too strong and we overestimated him. It¡¯s all my fault. Oops. Double King. Four Q. I win. Pay me. Pay me.¡± AV shook his head.


    Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan dropped their jaws. It felt like he lived quite well there but they sounded like it was a bad defeat. ¡°Did you guys invite him this time around?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Even though he was a burden to us before this but as an adventure team, we are all teammates and a family! We¡¯ll share the good and bad together! We¡¯ll stand from where we fell! Make them strip! That¡¯s our primary intention! Only then could we call ourselves the real adventurers. Am I right?!¡± AV said righteously as he took the money from the two of them.


    ¡°Master AV! The president!¡± Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Lil¡¯Wang, and Zhang Zhengxiong saluted him.


    ¡°Hey, do you really need to be this emotional?¡± Spyingde was speechless.


    ¡°You and Lil¡¯Fang will never understand the romance between two men,¡± AV sighed and Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan stared at Spyingde and Fang Ci. Seeing Lil¡¯Wang showing a sign, the three of them immediately moved away from them.


    ¡°I knew there¡¯s something between the two of them.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. What a pity for the beautiful fiancee.¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­lower your voice. We are on the same team. Even though they are like that, it makes not much of a difference. We¡¯re just gonna protect our @$$ well.¡±


    ¡°The three of you look more like gays than us alright!¡± Fang Ci and Spyingde stared at the three of them andined in their hearts as they recalled them always sticking to each other in the house.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind either. As long as you¡¯re happy, Fan,¡± Gongsun Qian smiled sadly and turned to look at Fang Ci with a weird expression. With a sigh, she gave a bitter smile and left.


    ¡°Sister Qian¡­¡± Wu Na hugged Gongsun Qian and let her lean on the shoulders. She then turned around to shout. ¡°Old Zhao! If you did that hurt Lil¡¯Fang and Sister Qian, I would not forgive you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them were speechless. They are really into the act¡­


    ¡°A lucky bastard who enjoys two rtionships simultaneously¡­¡± AV sounded sad.


    ¡°I know right¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong and Lil¡¯Wang added on.


    ¡°For such a gooddy, what a pity,¡± Liu Bei said.


    ¡°Learn to be grateful, Brother Lil¡¯Zhao,¡± Cao Caomented.


    ¡°I give you my blessings,¡± Sun Quan added on.


    Gongsun Qian once again came back and the three stood side by side. Looking at such a scene made Fang Ci facepalmed. I¡¯m going to leave. Staying here with these idiots for any longer would turn me insane like my sister. Yet, it was toote for him to turn around and leave¡­


    ¡°Hey! What are you guys doing?! How can you not include me for such fun things?!¡± Lin Le¡¯s hands smacked Fang Ci and Gongsun Qian. The force was so great that it pushed them to kiss Spyingde¡¯s cheek. One on each side.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Everyone, including Wu Na, CloudDragon, Ji Xiao and the others who were resting nearby were overwhelmed by amazement at such a sight.


    The three of them immediately pushed one another away and shouted. ¡°Lele!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le did not how to react to their furious stares. Just then, Ye Cang¡¯s message arrived.


    ¡°Hey! Brother Lil¡¯White sent us a message! Someone wants to rob him! Damn those evil bastards! How dare they bully my Brother Lil¡¯White! Charge!¡± Lin Le quickly pulled out his war axe, shouted energetically and ran off.


    The three of them were staring at each other as they did not know what to do.


    ¡°I know¡­it¡¯s all Lele¡¯s fault¡­¡±


    Just when Fang Ci heaved a sigh of relief, Gongsun Qian looked at him and blushed.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    Fang Ci and Spyingde stunned for a very long time.


    Then, Fang Ci shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°God! Kill me!¡±


    Spyingde walked out of the hotel with frustration. I really need to kill a few people for me to release stress especially when those three retards are giving their jealous stares. As he reached the outside, he saw Lin Le raising the war axe high and that made his level of frustration increase.


    ¡°Now you know why I hate him so much.¡± Little Ye Tian came to his side. ¡°Sister Qian, Lil¡¯Fang and you have to live a happy life, alright?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! You are nowhere good anyway!¡± Spyingde was pissed.

 Chapter 777 - Counter Attack

    <h4>Counter Attack</h4>


    Just when Ye Cang stepped out of the house, his Eagle Eyes enabled him to see all the enemies hiding in the dark. With a smile, he swung his signature wolf-head hood and put it on in a fashionable manner. At the same time, he pulled out his guns and started shooting.


    <i>Hey, can¡¯t you have a lower profile for once?! Have our aim fallen into oblivion?!</i>?LordAsked sighed but he knew very well that it is inevitable to hide their identities. As he put on his equipment, he caught sight of Lin Le raising the war axe and shouting from the other end of the street. ¡°Who dares to bully my Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Mad Devil Le sure has revealed his identity. Without dy, LordAsked dashed at the enemies and unleashed his ultimate move ¨C Massive Shockwave Ssh. Enemies who were knocked by the shockwave either lost consciousness or got killed in an instance. LordAsked had obtained great skills after conquering Thousand Peak Mountain, especially in terms of AOE skills. After the activation of Massive Shockwave Ssh, it was followed by Blood de Chop. A blood-red sh knocked out and killed the enemies. Just when the leader of the enemy mages ¨C Banuor wanted to retreat, Spyingde¡¯s de was stabbed into his chest.


    ¡°Old Zhao! Don¡¯t kill all!¡± Ye Cang shouted and Spyingde frustratedly held back his second killing move and knocked him out with an elbow hit. He then fed him some soldier food and tried to control him.


    ¡°Let me restrain him. You can go help others,¡± Fang Ci immediately used Vengeful Spirits and Souls Tremble to restrain it.


    Even though Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were only in Level 20, their equipment was of top-notch in their level. As CloudDragon twisted a mage¡¯s neck, he saw them cooperating with each other to kill the enemies.?<i>These three fes have good instincts. Emperor of Han always positions himself in a ce where there is always a route for him to retreat. He is good at ying with duo-des and shows no ws. Besides, he always picks on the female yers to attack. Some kind of war gun of Mengde¡¯s is very useful too as its sound could misdirect others. As for that fe with a cringy name, his skills are all straight for the kill. I don¡¯t think pdin is the word for them. Maybe assassins. Wait, no, they always get thest hits, normally appearing when people are at their weakest. That shield of his looks like a decoration to me. It feels like he is trying to hide his ultimate moves or something. These three are sure extraordinary. No wonder that fe wanted to nurture them so much.</i>


    Suddenly, a scary shadow of a tiger went past the enemies and limbs and corpses were the only things left. Tigerkin Little Ren was carrying a medium-sized war de in each of its hands. Usually, an ordinary person could only carry one de with both hands but it was holding one in each hand. Staring at it, Spyingde let out a bitter smile.?<i>No one could beat this shit one-on-one in the current league. I bet team leader, Lele and the others could not even beat it. As he looked up to the sky, he saw Little Tadpole descending andnding hard on the ground. This creature is also another beast. Scary is not even enough to describe it. Can you imagine yourself battling an elite boss, the underling of a special field boss?! His grappling skills are strong, it can fly and its healing effects are great too. It can even ambush enemies far away and jumping a few hundred meters high is as easy as ABC to it. Landing on the ground with a random skill is its best move.?</i>Atst, Spyingde looked at Ye Cang¡¯s petpanion.<i>?It¡¯s useful when they dance together. But still, Little Blue Feather contributes the most. Together with Ye Cang¡¯s eagle eye, it¡¯s even more useful. There were a few times it helped us to escape. Besides, its magic abilities and aerial attacks are also not weak as well and its speed is incredibly fast.</i>


    ¡°Ngarr!¡±


    A bird with burning mes flew over and scratched the enemies and on top of it was NnPureSoul. As his me scepter swung, numerous rings of fire were shot. Boom! A few gigantic me demons popped out all of a sudden.


    Meanwhile, CloudDragon was following an enormous iron-armed gori. It knocked the enemies one by one with its gigantic arms and sent the flying into CloudDragon¡¯s direction and CloudDragon killed each of them with a sh and a kick. Their cooperation was perfect.


    Banuor who was being restrained was shocked.?<i>Why would they be here?! We sure have got ourselves into some big trouble!</i>


    Hundreds of ambushers were all eliminated by tens of people. They had no chance of attacking back.


    Ye Cang then stood in front of Banuor. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to talk to you about. We are from the Alure Hall¡­¡± Banuor knew what Ye Cang was up to but he still brought up his background.


    LordAsked could not help butugh, ¡°Do you think anyone here would give a shit about the so-called Alure Hall of yours? Hand over the item and we¡¯ll let you go¡­¡±


    RedMoon smirked as she wiped her de.<i>?Not including the three new emperors, the leader of Lord¡¯s Reign, Mad War and Freedom Alliance are all here. Among the Big Four Clubs, two of the leaders are in this team. Also, not to mention the leader of Lord¡¯s Reign who was almost on par with the Big Four, Happy Firmaments which is going up thedder, and Thorns and Roses. Even though Alure Hall is one of the top 10 clubs in China, it would still struggle when it faces any of them.</i>


    Banuor ignored LordAsked¡¯s taunt, ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Banuor.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Ba, you know I¡¯m a logical person.¡±


    Banuor felt the word ¡°Lil¡¯Ba¡± was freaky. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, let¡¯s exchange something. Here are three tinum items. Choose one and pass it to me.¡± Ye Cang took one from his body and the other two from the cart. There were not many who had tinum items and Ye Cang only had a few too. The mage was shocked.?<i>tinum item! Even though the item he wanted is a hidden item, it¡¯s useless to me too actually since the other two are with him and getting them from him is impossible.?</i>Without much hesitation, he handed over the item, ¡°But can I ask you why did you guyse to the elves¡¯ ce with such a great team?¡±


    Ye Cang put an arm around his shoulders and whispered, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no harm telling you but you can¡¯t tell anyone, alright? Erm¡­ Aunt¡­ *cough* MistyVeil is the one who asked us toe. I can¡¯t tell you anything more specific.¡±


    Banuor did not bother about it as he was just asking for fun. Any yers knew Acting Emperor and MistyVeil have a close rtionship. MistyVeil even lent them the legendary hero ¨C Sakura Martial Artist ¨C Izayoi Majima for once.


    Seeing Ye Cang and Banuor whispering to each other, Lin Le pondered.?<i>Did Brother Lil¡¯White tell him our ns?! No! I must remind him!</i>?He then shouted, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, don¡¯t tell him that we¡¯re going on a hidden story quest! That¡¯s a secret!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang and the others, including Banuor were not only speechless but helpless, thinking how stupid could he be.


    CloudDragon felt the exhaustion in dealing with this bunch of people while LordAsked sighed with his eyes still at Lin Le. Zhang Zhengxiong had gotten used to it. ¡°Lele, brother was silent about our intentions but you just bbered that out¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. But I¡¯m scared that Brother Lil¡¯White would identally reveal the n¡­¡± Lin Le stunned for a second and said quietly and timidly as he saw everyone staring at him, especially Ye Cang who looked like he wanted to kill him.


    ¡°You big mouth!¡± Ye Cang screamed and Lin Le pondered.?<i>Shit. This is not good!?</i>He quickly pointed at Little Ye Tian and said, ¡°It¡¯s all Little Tian¡¯s fault. Having her standing beside me affected my thinking. You can¡¯t me me for that, Brother Lil¡¯White!¡±


    ¡°You even me this on me?!¡± Little Ye Tian was angry and she turned around speechlessly. Father¡¯s IQ might not be high but he is not an idiot.

 Chapter 778 - The Descent of Assenroche

    <strong>Chapter 778 The Descent of Assenroche</strong>


    ¡°Enough. That¡¯s enough.¡± Knowing that the usual argument was about to happen, ThornyRose quickly pulled Little Ye Tian over. Ye Cang then patted Banuor¡¯s shoulders, signaling him to leave. After waiting for LordAsked and CloudDragon to threaten him, they continued their journey.


    In the carriage, Ye Cang stared at the three items in his hand. The Assenroche¡¯s sword, a crystal, and the soul dust he got from Banuor. How am I going to do this? There¡¯s no reaction if I put them together¡­ Oh, there¡¯s a hole at the hilt of the sword. He put the crystal into the hilt. ¡®Click¡¯ Shining bright with an arcane light, the sword was moving towards the soul dust. Ye Cang pointed the sword at it and the sword instantly rose up in mid-air. The soul dust turned into an arcane light and merged with the sword. A series of patterns and secret words were surrounding it and a faceless white figure was standing in the middle of the pattern.


    ¡°Ordinary man, thank you for releasing me from the seal. Now call my name.¡±


    ¡°Wow, this Brother Lil¡¯White¡­¡± Lin Le stood up and Little Ye Tian pulled him back down. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them talking. Just watch quietly. Father would tear your face if you cause any trouble again.¡±


    Lin Le immediately obeyed and observed. So did Zhang Zhengxiong.


    A name popped up in Ye Cang¡¯s mind. ¡± Assenroche Garss!¡±


    The pattern copsed and the figure moved towards Ye Cang and reached out its tentacles-like limbs. ¡°Thank you, ordinary people. You¡¯ll forever have my blessing!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Assenroche Garss ¨C holy blessing! You can control all arcane magic (any level), magic damage received would be reduced by half, unable to be damaged by arcane magic, obtained Affinity of Elements, will not be the first target attacked by elemental creatures, learns elementalnguage, mana cost is reduced by half, cooldown is reduced by 30%, mana cost on arcane magic is reduced by 90%, cooldown of arcane magic is reduced by 30%, magic damage will increase by 35%, arcane magic damage is increased by 100%. You have also received a special skill ¨C Assenroche¡¯s shelter and Assenroche ¨C Arcanic charge. ¡±


    Assenroche¡¯s Arcane Shelter: Sing an arcane verse (4 seconds) to unleash an enormous arcane shield to absorb all elemental attacks. Itsts for 5 seconds. The damage received would change into a certain amount of shockwave and unleash in all directions before disappearing. It can cause temporary silence, stupefaction and knock off. Costs 30% of the mana. Cooldown: 3 days.


    Assenroche ¨C Arcane Charge (passive): Whenever elemental magic is used, the cooldown of all elemental magic and equipment will be reduced by 1%.


    ¡°Since your magic ¨C Create Water and Arcane Create Water Magic share the same attribute, they evolve into a new skill. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Ye Style Water Magic.¡±


    Ye Style Water Magic: Insert different crystal, magic crystal will create different magic water. No cooldown. Costs 1% of mana.


    Assenroche¡¯s figure then disappeared into thin air and a white-light blue transparent crystal sword dropped into Ye Cang¡¯s hands.


    Assenroche Garss ¨C Arcane Sword (Legend ¨C Assenroche ¨C Holy Power ¨C Elemental ¨C Golden Dragon)


    Category: Special magic sword


    Requirements: None


    Equipment requirements: Lock to PaleSnow¡¯s soul-


    Damage: 74-91


    Attack with arcane damage (depends on attributes): 174


    Strength +115


    Constitution +100


    Wisdom +500


    Will +300


    All attributes +35%


    Magic resistance +500


    Magic pration +650


    Mana +70%


    Mana recovers by 1% every 3 seconds


    Spell power +200


    Arcane spell power +290


    Assenroche ¨C Hurricane Flying-bullet Pulse: Shoot an arcane pulse at a target. The pulse would trigger hurricane bullets, causing destructive damage, temporary silence and knock off. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Assenroche ¨C Combination of Arcane ¨C Affinity of Element: Can control two elements to deal two different attacks or tobine them into one magic. It can be used three times per day and can be stocked.


    Assenroche ¨C Wisdom of Arcane: Increase the allies¡¯ magic resistance greatly, mana by 30%, and magic damage by 15%. Mana also regenerates by 1% every 10 seconds.


    Assenroche ¨C Ultimate Arcane Pulse Storm: Unleash X number (the amount depends on the attributes of the caster) of arcanic pulse and pierce through targets. The pulses can mark the targets and each pulse will deal destructive damage with the hurricane bullet. Targets can be silenced and knocked out. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Just when the figure was about to disappearpletely, Ye Cang was rushing to find his words, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Ordinary man, I¡¯ve given you everything I could. Don¡¯t be greedy¡­¡± The faded figure turned into a small dot.


    ¡°No. Since you¡¯ve given me this much, I want to repay you. You¡¯ve been sealed away for so long, I believe you lost some of your belief power and believers?¡±


    ¡°So, that doesn¡¯t matter. As one of the elemental spirits, no one would dare to underestimate me even if I don¡¯t have any believers¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know but don¡¯t you wish to have an endless flow of believers providing you with belief power?¡±


    The dot immediately turned back to the figure. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to sing or dance?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary man! Are you ying with me?! Do know that you canot afford to pay the price for making me angry!¡±


    ¡°No, no. Listen to me first.¡±


    Ye Cang then started describing the n of the Goddess Association, its structure, possibilities and used a few motivating stories to trick her. Little Ye Tian quickly came over and exined the details of the future n to Assenroche. In the end, Assenroche was touched as its Eye of Arcane could feel the emotions, especially when Ye Cang used the story of an ill girl who died while chasing her dreams. ¡°Oh yeah, so the Goddess Association, what does it include?¡±


    ¡°The Sisters of Nature and Aymuss.¡±


    ¡°Oh, those three idiots. But when Aymuss was at her peak, I would respect her since she and her sister have the connection of forces.¡±


    Assenroche was hesitating and Ye Cang immediately blinked at the rest. Little Ye Tian did not have the slightest audacity to do anything because one wrong move would result in a detrimental oue. Suddenly, FrozenCloud came over and took out her sketch work on the Goddess City and the statues which were still under construction on the peak. ¡°They have their respective statues now. If you join in, you can choose any peak of Thousand Peak Mountain and there will be believers building the statue for you.¡±


    Nice, Lil¡¯Dino! Little Ye Tian and Ye Cangplimented her secretly.


    Staring at the sketch, Assenroche sighed. ¡°I promise you, ordinary. From now on, you are the Great Sage believer for me, Assenroche. I don¡¯t know how to dance but at least I know how to sing.¡±


    Upon saying it, waves of music surged. There were no lyrics but the melody motivated everyone. Ye Cang felt so passionate and motivated that he almost lost control of himself. He quickly stopped him, ¡°Alright, please return to the Goddess City for a rest. Aymuss would wee you.¡±


    ¡°Great sage, I hope you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± She then vanished into thin air after finishing her sentence. Ye Cang immediately took out the contracts. ¡°Little Jade! Help me notify Aymuss and ask her to take good care of the guest. Wait no, it¡¯s to wee Assenroche! Also, asks her to persuade her to join our family! If she doesn¡¯t do her job well, she will know the consequences when I get back!¡±


    ¡°Got it, team leader! I ensure the mission will be done!¡± Little Jade dared not be careless because she was scared that she would be the one who would bump into the team leader when she would be opening the door the next morning.

 Chapter 779 - Fiancée

    <strong>Chapter 779 Fianc¨¦e</strong>


    Ye Cang was caressing his first divine artifact and Lele¡¯s jealousy made him even happier.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯White! Let me y with it! Please!¡± Lele reached out his hand and Ye Cang gave it to him. Upon receiving it, Lin Le felt a painful sensation and immediately let go.


    ¡°Look! This is the divine artifact! It can recognize its owner...¡± Ye Cang kept the arcane de away.


    ¡°I want it too! I want it! Brother Lil¡¯White! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong!¡± Lin Le wasining.


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely get one soon, Lele. Don¡¯t be too agitated. The next one will be A¡¯Xiong¡¯s and yours. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Ye Cang returned his crystal-clear sword into the scabbard. However, he felt that since the hilt was already transparent and hiding the beautiful item was a waste, he threw the scabbard away and hung the item on his waist.


    ¡°Lele, I think we¡¯ll get enough materials by the time we finish this quest. The teacher and I would make you one. No worries...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said as he realized Lin Le was impatient.


    ¡°Yays! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong is the best...¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge started swaying.


    Staring at the profile of the legendary weapon, FrozenCloud was stunned. This is... Damn, team leader¡¯s magic ability is so strong that it is beyond a mage¡¯s capabilities. Most importantly, no closebaters can win him too. Not only that, he has long-ranged physical attacks and strong supporting abilities. A ranger...I think only the team leader can be a real ranger with a bnced octagon.


    The people behind the carriage also noticed the movements of the people in front. CloudDragon and LordAsked did not bother much as it was obvious Ye Cang had gotten a hidden item, judging from the shiny light after getting the item from Banuor. ThornyRose was curious so she hopped to Ye Cang¡¯s carriage. ¡°What was that just now?¡±


    Instantly, sheid her eyes on the crystal-clear sword. Ye Cang knew what she was thinking so he showed her the profile and ThornyRose gasped. Legendary! Holy power! That means it¡¯s a divine artifact! This fe is the first one to get a divine artifact! The attributes! A mage¡¯s sword¡¯s normal damage is even higher than ShakingBear¡¯s halbert and Lele¡¯s war axe! Besides, the spell power and the arcane spell power are insane! ¡°Do you have a lot of arcane magic?¡±


    Without a word, Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Make a guess?¡±


    ¡°Father received the Arcane Spirit ¨C Assenroche¡¯s blessing and he can master all kinds of arcane magic at all levels...¡± Little Ye Tian¡¯s words made ThornyRose shocked. Is he even still a ranger?! Ranger my ass! Even though she was d, she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to cover this conspicuous item? We are currently in the neutral area conquered by the enemies. Even though it was a soul-linked item, it¡¯s still very easy to catch people¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* It¡¯s such a beautiful weapon and you want me to cover it?! Brainless woman! As a team leader, I would have to disclose myself on many asions. If my appearance is shocking, it basically means we have won half of the battle. It¡¯s a psychology tactic. With your intelligence, it¡¯s hard for me to exin,¡± Ye Cang caressed the sword.


    Grinding her teeth tight, ThornyRose took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re the team leader. You make the call.¡±


    ¡°Good that you know. Alright, you can now go back to wherever you came from. The divine artifact is tired. Don¡¯t disturb it that much, you ordinary...¡± Before being able to finish his sentence, ThornyRose bit his face.


    ¡°My face!¡±


    ¡°Rose! Let go of my husband! Come at me if you want a fight!¡± FrozenBlood pulled ThornyRose away.


    ThornyRose red at FrozenBlood. You b*tch didn¡¯t even feel ashamed calling him your husband! Do you even respect me, his real fianc¨¦e?! ¡°FrozenBlood, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for awhile, alright!¡±


    ¡°So what?! Are you going to fight me now?!¡± FrozenBlood leaned against Ye Cang with her arms crossed.


    Ye Cang gasped and looked at FrozenBlood. ¡°Kill her and you can be my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± FrozenBloodid her hands on the dagger and ThornyRose stared at Ye Cang. ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°I guarantee it with my personality!¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re about to fight!¡± Lin Le opened up a space for them and Ye Cang took out a piece of napkin. ¡°Come, ce your bets on the results.¡±


    ¡°Wow, brother, you¡¯re really heartless. I bet for Sister Rose!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said.


    Staring at the two of them, FrozenCloud thought. They are the ones who invited me into this hellish ce. With her teeth grinding, she red at FrozenBlood, ¡°I¡¯ll bet for Sister Rose too! Kill this b*tch who colluded with my mom to change the name on my identification card!¡±


    Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian was calmly analyzing. Their battle power and PK abilities are almost the same. It¡¯s likely for them to die together. ¡°It¡¯s considered a draw only if both of them die less than a second apart?¡±


    ¡°Anything. 1 second. That¡¯s it.¡± Ye Cang swung his hands.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bet...¡± Having known about the one-second factor, Little Ye Tian continued to analyze. This means the probability of getting a draw is very low now. She then quickly looked into their abilities. Lin Le rolled his eyes and got impatient with Little Ye Tian. ¡°Oh gosh, what takes you so long! You¡¯re wasting our time! Brother Lil¡¯White, I bet it¡¯s a draw!¡±


    Little Ye Tian was pissed. You do think everyone relies on instincts?! Idiot! ¡°I¡¯ll bet on FrozenBlood!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Little Tian, you bet on FrozenBlood?! If Sister Rose knows about it... Hehe, I¡¯ll definitely tell her.¡± Lin Le let out an evil smile.


    Little Ye Tian suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°No, no, I bet...¡±


    ¡°No changing of bets! Go away!¡± Lin Le knocked away Little Ye Tian¡¯s hand.


    After realizing that ThornyRose and FrozenBlood had note back after a long time, Wu Na came over to Ye Cang¡¯s carriage and upon seeing the two of them staring at each other and a bunch of people betting in the corner, she found to her surprise. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Brother said that if FrozenBlood can kill Sister Rose, she can be the fianc¨¦e. They are about to fight and I¡¯m siding with Sister Rose.¡±


    ¡°How can you be like this? You really show no respect to others! What if this affects their rtionship?!¡± Wu Na shouted and quietly took out 10 gold coins. ¡°Can I bet for a draw?¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡± Ye Cang nodded and Wu Na ced the coin in the middle.


    ¡°The fight is about to start.¡±


    Out of nowhere, Spyingde appeared and threw 100 gold coins on the table. ¡°Draw.¡±


    AV, OldWang, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan rushed over as soon as they received the message. With everyone cramping in the carriage, they opened up half of the space for the battle.


    ¡°So many people betted for a draw?¡± Ye Cang knew their battle power was almost the same. Hey, hey, don¡¯t make it a draw. I would be losing thousands of gold coins!


    ¡°It¡¯s begun!¡± Cao Cao noticed the timing of their attack. FrozenBlood threw three shurikens at her and ThornyRose blocked it with her shield. Since the ce was rtively narrow, the battle was intense. The assassin could not back off and the knight could not fully utilize the width of the shield. It became a burden instead and ThornyRose threw it aside before changing to a small round shield. ¡°Icy! Are you really going to ruin our rtionship because of him?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me?! Because of him, you¡¯re getting further away from me! We were so close in the past! Regarding that... Rose, you know... I¡¯ve always loved you...¡± FrozenBlood knocked away ThornyRose¡¯s shield attack and became emotional.


    ¡°Icy, I...I...I don¡¯t know... You¡¯re really...¡±


    ¡°Fake! The fianc¨¦e position is mine!¡± FrozenBlood suddenly attacked her vital points with Shadow Assault.


    ¡°I knew it! This b*tch likes whatever I like!¡± ThornyRose dodged the attack aimed at her heart but it still managed to make a cut on her left hand.

 Chapter 780 - Scandinar

    <h4>Scandinar</h4>


    The girls were having a tough fight as none of them were willing to let go. Ye Cang then pondered.?<i>This is bad.?</i>He had known the trajectory of ThornyRose¡¯s and FrozenBlood¡¯s next attack. Just when he was about to say a word, Lin Le interrupted. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! They are about to die together!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the two of them fell onto the ground and their health points dropped to 1 within a second.


    ¡°Thank you, team leader! Hoho! I¡¯ve funds for this week¡¯s activities! Brothers, give me the money! I¡¯ll umte it!¡± AV took the money he won from Ye Cang. Frustrated, Ye Cang stared at FrozenBlood. ¡°*Sigh* You¡¯ve disappointed me¡­¡±


    ¡°Next time! Next time! I¡¯ll win for sure! Wait for me!¡± FrozenBlood ran away, covering her face. Ye Cang then sighed as he looked at the door where she went out from. ¡°I¡¯ll wait¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose was pissed and with a smile on his face, Ye Cang turned around and pped. ¡°Yay, you¡¯ve sessfully secured your position¡­¡±


    Seeing ThornyRose getting more furious, everyone instantly returned to where they came from. Even Lin Le and the others left.


    ¡°My face! Let go! Let go of me!¡±


    Scandinar


    A trading city located at the northwest border of the Forest of Elves where all transportation vehicles were cleared and checked before being allowed admittance. It was guarded by the Prince of Elves ¨C Eric and also one of the ces where Misty Rain House actively appeared at.


    The size of the mega forest city made Ye Cang and the others mesmerized. It was different from Vegas as it¡¯s size was a few timesrger. It was one of the biggest cities in the Elves Empire. They were not used to cities built with skyscraping trees and they felt it was built by ghosts. After ThornyRose showed the official notice from theary Empire, the archer on the tree let down his bow and allowed them to enter. However, to their surprise, Ye Cang was stopped by a red-haired elf who spoke in anguage that sounded foreign, ¡°Tiyama. Gana.Youliwen. Masha.¡±


    Ye Cang took off his hood and answered. Very soonter, the two of them started chatting happily and they hugged each other.


    ¡°What did you guys talk about just now? It doesn¡¯t sound like elfnguage?¡± CloudDragon was curious.


    ¡°It is. The dialect of Sunfury Elf. Nothing much. Maybe he noticed that I¡¯m half-Sunfury Elf so he tried to ask me which branch of elf I am. I said Sunfury and he said he is one too. The general named Sangch who guarded the gate is also a half-elf. But he has slightly more of the elf genes. He invited me for a drink at night at Forever Sin Bar,¡± Ye Cang did not hide anything.


    ¡°Seriously, how manynguages do you speak?¡± LordAsked asked as he had been wondering all these while.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I haven¡¯t encountered anyone whom I couldn¡¯tmunicate with.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. ThornyRose, Wu Na, Spyingde, and the others were united in thoughts.<i>?Except for yourself.</i>


    As they settled down, Spyingde noticed a few spies. ¡°Someone is keeping an eye on us.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Misty Rain House¡¯s intel department is not that shitty. It all depends on which side she chooses. By the way, she and your leader are¡­¡± LordAsked gave a small thumbs up.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know about this.¡± Spyingde shook his head. They were having a small conversation.?<i>I¡¯m still quite close to LordAsked. He hired me a few times and I assassinated him three times. Well, although none of it was a sess. I even got killed by him twice. LordAsked is indeed strong! He is not any weaker than CloudDragon and is an inborn nemesis to assassins. No assassin has ever sessfully assassinated him once.</i>


    ¡°Where¡¯s white-haired?¡± CloudDragon came into the hotel.


    ¡°Boss has gone to Forever Sin Bar.¡± AV, the three middle-aged men, and the others were discussing their strategies and distributing their roles while sharing their experience in clubbing.


    ¡°We have been watched by Misty Rain House. You guys sure know about it, don¡¯t you?¡± CloudDragon then came to LordAsked¡¯s and Spyingde¡¯s side. ¡°How about ThornyRose?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she went out to find MistyVeil with that little girl? Let¡¯s just wait for their message,¡± LordAsked said and CloudDragon nodded. As he sat down, he looked at Spyingde from top to bottom.?<i>Pre-emperor rank? Who could have thought that he would be part of the team that sessfully challenged the legendaries and sacrificed his life together with ShakingBear to kill Angelite. This season sure has too many strong enemies. But¡­that¡¯s what makes it more interesting!</i>


    Forever Sin Bar, a busy bar located in Scandinar.


    Upon entering, Ye Cang caught sight of Sangch at the bar counter. The red-haired also noticed him and signaled him toe over. He then led Ye Cang to one of the rooms on the second floor.


    ¡°Is Marquis Azshara doing fine?¡± Sangch took out two beautiful wooden ss and poured some green wine into them.


    Ye Cang pondered.?<i>He knows Mar Junior¡¯s old man ¨C Marquis Azshara?</i>


    Sangch handed over the wooden ss with a smile at Ye Cang¡¯s confused expression. ¡°He¡¯s my cousin. Before you left the north border, he contacted me and asked me to take care of you. Since we are all half-elves and are from the Sunfury tribe, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Do know that our fates are tied together. Only with the spirit of taking care of each other could we? refrain from living a hell of a life like in the past. But I¡¯m considered lucky as I look no different from an elf if you don¡¯t pay attention to the details. Besides, I have Elder And¡¯s blessing so I was not being discriminated against that badly aspared to Azshara and Janice. It was all because of the Furious Red Lotus. Alukas, ras, alona, donenar.¡±


    Ye Cang knew that Vivian¡¯s failed rebellion caused the half-elves to be eliminated.?<i>Furious Red Lotus referred to Vivian and thest sentence is the propaganda of the rebellion. Half-elves, the fire in our hearts will not stop burning. The darkness has passed, and the light is upon us! This forbidden sentence is a jinx.</i>?Momentster, Ye Cang said, ¡°Uncle Sangch, seeing from your worried face, you must have something you need help with.¡±


    Ye Cang immediately said the first sentence of the 100 Quest epting Sentences which was also the only sentence he, Lele and A¡¯Xiong remember.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sangch almost choked. ¡°F*ck off! It just pisses me off hearing all these idiots repeating the same sentences everywhere they go!¡± Oh yeah, I heard that you are the Great Sage of the Three Goddesses of Nature. I think Prince Eric might need your help. Well, with your current identity, you could enter and leave the Elves Empire as you wish. The Three Goddesses of Nature are the daughters of the Goddess of Life. Even though they are famous at the north border, they do create some impact to the Forest of Elves one way or another. As a friendly god¡¯s believer, do you need to be this mysterious?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice. A few of the influential people here are my enemies. It¡¯s best for me to stay low. Well, why does Prince Eric need my help?¡± Yet, Ye Cang was having a different thought in his mind.?<i>Damn it! Tell me earlier so that I could directly send those three idiots off to enjoy a trip. Ishh! *sigh*</i>


    ¡°Firstly, as the God of Elves, the Goddess of Life has been asleep for a very long time. It has been inactive for a few hundred years. Secondly, the election for the new king is in less than two years¡¯ time. Eric needs support to fight against the eldest prince ¨C Luca and the chief of the four princesses and the hierophant of the royal family ¨C Shinar. You and I are exactly the support he needs the most. He would definitely trust you since I¡¯m the one rmending. As for the Three Goddesses, how optimistic are you that they can gain Prince Eric¡¯s favor? This is very important.¡±


    ¡°Not that confident.¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms and lifted his lower lips. However, he was shouting on his inside.?<i>Come on! You¡¯re doubting my confidence?!</i>?He then recalled how the four goddesses hugged his body and limbs with a crying face.


    Sangch was a little reserved in showing his disappointment in his expression.


    ¡°Well, approximately 100%. Don¡¯t worry about the goddesses. They trust me a lot¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangch was stunned and smirked.?<i>This fe. Only the most sincere believer could gain the goddess¡¯ liking but I think this fe doesn¡¯t have a bad personality anyway.</i>?¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a meeting.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Alcohol

    <h4>Alcohol</h4>


    ¡°Oh yeah, do you need to get Aymuss? ¡±


    ¡°The Goddess of Half-moon?!¡±


    ¡°Yeap, I¡¯m also her hus¡­ *cough* *cough* Great Sage.¡±


    ¡°You can be persuasive enough?¡±


    ¡°Sure, she has allied with the Three Goddesses of Nature. They are now using the shrine I built in Goddess City.¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s words made Sangch¡¯s heart?miss a beat.?<i>The blessings of the Four goddesses! Even though they are all gods who are abandoned, they are still the ancient gods of nature. Not someone that could be ignored.</i>?¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll ask Prince Eric toe at once!¡±


    Just when Sangch left, Ye Cang immediately contacted Little Jade. ¡°Little Jade! Quickly ask those four idiots to put on their beautiful makeup and prepare to descend to Scandinar! I need them to support me!¡±


    ¡°Team leader! I have notified them ording to your orders! They said as long as you shout this phrase to the sky. ¡®Descend XXX, the one I loved the most!¡¯ Oh no, they started fighting because of this! Goddess Assenroche stared at them with a despised look and they insulted her! Now, five of them are fighting!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, just tell them when I shout ¡®Descend, my love!¡¯, they better get their ass here! Oh, ask Assenroche if she is interested too. If she is, ask her toe!¡± Ye Cang then hung up the call. His ufortable feeling prompted him to down the wine and pouted. ¡°This is nowhere near the standard of my taste of wine. It¡¯s close to tasteless. Looks like I should give them a treat. Hmm¡­ the ck Dragon Kill¡¯s taste is a little too strong, I bet the elves wouldn¡¯t like it. Let me see whether I have something more refreshing. Alright, this will be it, wine made out of a mixture of bile juice, fruits, viper¡¯s blood, swamp slime gel and a lot of wild fungus and nts.¡±


    As Ye Cang opened the container, a cloud of green smoke which seemed like a vengeful spirit of slime diffused out. Ye Cang immediately drew his cooking knife. Single Darkness sh! The creature was killed immediately and its ashes were put back into the wine. A strong malodorous smell spread out. Noises were heard from the floor below as someoneined about the smell and some were scrambling to leave. Yet, what came after the smell was the fresh smell of the wine and a cold chill. Just then, Ye Cang realized something.<i>?So, that¡¯s how wine turned into spirits! I understand now! Never knew it¡¯s just like that!?</i>When it came to alcohol, Ye Cang was interested. He even jotted it down in his notebook. He was really into cooking. As he finished listing the ingredients used to brew this wine, he closed the book. On the cover of the book, there was a quote written by himself ¡®The essence of cooking is to feel it with your heart, break through the rules and discover unlimited creativity ¨C Legendary Chef, Ye Cang.¡¯


    After keeping away his virtual notebook, Ye Cang recalled that bad feeling. With a smile, he mumbled, ¡°I hope that if I really pass away, someone will inherit this book so he or she could bring happiness to others through food¡­¡±


    His thoughts were disrupted by Sangch who came up from downstairs. Behind him was a figure in a hood. As the elf took off the hood, a long silvery hair came into sight. He was exceptionally handsome and his smile was filled with the elegance and self-confidence of a royal family. Arranging the sses, Ye Cang poured in the wine he brew. I¡¯ll use him to experiment. ¡°I bet you¡¯re Prince Eric?¡±


    Eric was examining Ye Cang from top to bottom.?<i>The city mayor of Goddess City, Earl Of the North Border, Azshara¡¯s new officer. Earl PaleSnow. He is indeed a half-elf.</i>?With a smile, he nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be this polite, Earl PaleSnow, I bet uncle has told you about my situation. As for the goddesses, are you really sure that¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then handed over two sses to them and nodded in return, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the goddesses. They have just sent me the holy orders to ask me to help Prince Eric and they could descend at a certain time¡­¡±


    Eric was so happy but something came across his mind.?<i>I might be doubted by people and the church about my loyalty to the Goddess of Life but¡­ the Goddesses of Nature are the daughters of the Goddess of Life. Even though they went to the north border of theary Empire, they aren¡¯t considered as a threat. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem convincing them. The only concern is Shinar. She might think of something to counterattack me. But it¡¯s out of my control. If I don¡¯t find another way out now, it¡¯s gonna be toote.</i>?¡°So, what about the time?¡±


    ¡°That depends on you, Prince Eric,¡± Ye Cang signaled them to have a drink and? Eric understood.?<i>So, he means anytime huh??</i>Eric received the ss and finished it in one gulp. A sense of chillness surged through his body and a fire inside him was ignited.?<i>This wine is so strong!</i>?Sangch also felt that his qi was ignited. ¡°What a strong wine! Is this given by the Goddess of Hunter ¨C Anya?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang stunned for a second and then nodded. ¡°Yeap, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s a reward from Goddess Anya!¡±


    Eric felt that he almost gave in to the alcohol as he was not used to drinking strong alcohol. Hence, he did not ask for another but only stared at it. A wine rewarded by Anya. ¡°Earl PaleSnow, what do you wish for in return?¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head and stared at Eric in a serious manner. ¡°As the believer of the goddesses, this is my duty. No reward is required. I hope Prince Eric will understand.¡±


    Eric smirked. ¡°How silly of me! Being able to be favored by the goddess, you must be the most sincere person ever. I apologize for my stupidity, PaleSnow.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ if everything is a sess, I hope Prince Eric would contribute in the construction of the goddess¡¯ shrine and other stuff.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Then, since the two of them started discussing the descent of the goddesses, Ye Cang asked Little Ye Tian toe over too. Along the way, she was able toe to a conclusion after being briefed with what had happened. She even designed a contingency blueprint for the development of Scandinar, including how they would cooperate with the Goddess Association. She also helped Prince Eric to analyze the possible oue and the techniques his enemies would use to win the throne. Prince Eric was interested and kept on nodding throughout the whole discussion as he learned a lot. Once they came to an agreement, he quickly changed the speaker stand in The Origin of Treetop which was the square of Scandinar to be a temporary altar table. Meanwhile, CloudDragon and LordAsked were told about the Goddess Association¡¯s n to expand there and quickly lent a helping hand in view of their own future benefits.


    On the other hand, MistyVeil sighed at? Ye Cang contact and gave him a call.


    ¡°Long time no see, Aunt Perky!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Aunt! And myst name is not Perky! So, don¡¯t call me Aunt Perky!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Perkyperky.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you really nning to join Eric¡¯s alliance?¡±


    ¡°Oops, mind your words. What do you mean by me joining Eric¡¯s alliance? The truth is that he, with a sincere heart, joined us, the Goddess Association, alright? Well, why do you call me? Are you interested too?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I have a choice? Should I be enemies with you?! I don¡¯t even know how you will taunt me when we meet next time. *sigh* The effort I put in supporting Luca is going down the drain¡­¡±

 Chapter 782 - The Square of Scandinar

    <h4>The Square of Scandinar</h4>


    After Eric had published the announcement, people swarmed the Square of Scandinar. Ye Cang and Eric were standing on top of the stage, having a good view of them.


    The other side. Goddess City. Goddess Shrine.


    ¡°By the way, I kind of admire your courage. They are all worshippers of your mother, Goddess of Life ¨C Anna. You guys are technically stealing believers. Aren¡¯t you guys scared that she wakes up and kills you three bad daughters?¡± Aymuss was carefully putting on her makeup.


    ¡°B*itch, be careful with your words. We are just watching over our mother¡¯s believers temporarily to see whether they gotzy,¡± Mallow was choosing clothes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You, as an outsider, don¡¯t talk so much!¡± Jam added on.


    ¡°Many Dark Elves and Moon Elves were once my believers. That¡¯s considered as some help for my side, showing them the direction of the moonlight,¡± Aymuss said very naturally.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that ce belongs to your sister ¨C Goddess of Full-moon, Lonass.¡± Assenroche¡¯s words made Aymuss stare at her. Which side are you on?! ¡°If they can help their mother to take care of the ce, I can too! Besides, she isn¡¯t awake anyway, is she?!¡±


    ¡°Lonass is different from our mother. Her qi weakened after battling with the Destructive Princess. If everything goes well, she should be awake not longter. Previously, I¡¯ve been to the Forest of Full Moon to visit her. She is a little weak but is recovering through sleep.¡± Anya was wearing a pair of high-heels and a pair of sexy silk stockings. Compared to Aymuss, she was quite close with Lonass.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when she is awake! By the way, how did the fight between Anna and Femiss begin?¡± Aymuss changed the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Mallow said as she painted her lips with a smack of lipstick made of burning-blood stone.


    ¡°Oh, I know! It¡¯s for Kael.¡± Assenroche changed into a white hollow-carved breastte made out of white jade and some hollow-carved essories on her legs. The arcane energy would asionally leak out from the holes, revealing her unexceptional beauty. She even spoke with an electrifying voice that sounded mysterious.


    ¡°The Water Elemental Spirit? ¨C Kael? Oh, no wonder. I remember Anna had a crush on him for a very long time. So, does this mean Femiss also¡­¡± Assenroche nodded at Aymuss before she could finish. It was a game of jealousy. They then stared at the three goddesses.?<i>They are definitely from the same mother.?</i>


    Based on seniority, Aymuss and the mother of three goddesses were at the same level. They were considered gods in the early eras. At their peak, Lonass¡¯ Twin Moon Shrine was entitled to almost the same amount of worship as the Goddess of Life. Yet, everything worsened after The Ancestor of All Evil gave rise to the Evening of Gods too. Even though Aymuss and Lonass did not die, they and their believers had suffered from great damage. From there onwards, the light and dark gods became the two opposing forces among the gods.


    Aymuss was grateful for Ye Cang as it had been awhile since she had received such belief power. She felt that her own holy strength was recovering as if she wasing back alive. She then recalled memories from a few hundred years ago.?<i>Sister and I, staying in Forest of Full-Moon and Half-moon Pce, waiting for the believers to return.</i>?As she came back to her senses, she stared at her beautiful self through the mirror made by her believers using high-grade moon crystal. Thank you, Great Sage Pale Snow. Yet, the arguments swirling around her ears made her sigh.?<i>If I could meet you before these b*tches¡­</i>


    ¡°Descend, my goddess!¡±


    The goddesses heard the calling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! My most sincere direct believer ¨C Great Sage PaleSnow is calling me!¡± Anya said.


    ¡°Shameless! It¡¯s obvious¡­¡± Mallow was pissed.


    ¡°Stop arguing! The Great Sage is still waiting for us! If he gets angry, we would have to get scolded again!¡± Jam reminded them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assenroche stared at the three of them.?<i>Have these three idiots lost their dignity of being a god?</i>?She then turned to look at Aymuss.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Quickly get over there! I don¡¯t want to wear whatever you three wore before!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Assenroche was dumbfounded.?<i>Would I be someone like them in the future?</i>?She then shivered.?<i>Why does it feel like I¡¯ve been tricked into some weird religion¡­</i>?¡°Is this just an illusion?¡±


    Scandinar.


    After Ye Cang called for the goddesses, Eric turned around to see a seed swiftly turning into a gigantic tree of life. Jam appeared from the pores of the flower and sat gracefully on the branch. Meanwhile, Mallow popped out from the fruit and sat on the vine growing on the trunk. Suddenly, a roar of a night leopard was heard. The night leopard dashed out and turned into Anya, staring at the people below with her arms crossed. After reading The Self-development of An Actor given by Ye Cang and after numerous rituals were conducted in the north border, the three goddesses had learned how to make a ceremonial entrance. They were clear of which part they should reveal and which part should they leave others curious about. They had be quite experienced and there was no need for Ye Cang¡¯s to teach them anymore.


    On the other hand, a ray of moonlight shone. The light particles slowly formed Aymuss¡¯ elegant body.


    Eric was shocked.?<i>They are really here! Even the Goddess of Half-moon appeared! That makes itplete! Then¡­?</i>Just then, an arcane point appeared not far from the altar. Instantly, it turned into an arcane elemental female figure. She was wearing sexy and elegant crystal essories.


    <i>This is?!?</i>Sangch started to recall.?<i>Is it?! Such a scary yet pure arcane energy! Is it Assenroche?!</i>


    Assenroche saw Ye Cang and then stared at the crowd. She was lost in her thoughts.?<i>When was thest time so many people were looking at me?</i>?She then spoke with a proud yet seducing voice, ¡°Ordinary humans! I am Assenroche! The controller of arcane energy! Worship me!¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who got a boner?¡±


    ¡°Certainly not, brother.¡±


    ¡°Do I have some weird illness? Why would I erect to this kind of element?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even I would have abnormal reactions seeing this thing. It¡¯s so hard now!¡±


    A few female yers quietly moved a few steps away.


    ¡°The resurrection of all! The circle of life will never stop! Killing and dawn!¡± the three goddesses eximed.


    ¡°The moonlight shall lead you through the dark path!¡± Aymuss said.


    ¡°ept our blessings!¡±


    The moonlight shone upon the entire Scandiar and flowers bloomed in a snap. The power of nature was everywhere and beasts and creatures were flying out from the trees and danced around in the air for celebration. The arcane energy had also mixed into the moonlight. Everyone was in awe with such a beautiful scene and kept quiet.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received blessings from five goddesses. Mana +5%, mana cost reduced by 5%, nature resistance +10%, damage and defense +5% and some increase in health and mana recovery. Lasts for 3 days.¡±

 Chapter 783 - Lulu

    <h4>Lulu</h4>


    The spiritual energy from nature engulfed the entire Scandinar and the ancient melody made it mysterious. Assenroche¡¯s electrifying voice then created a remix with the mysterious melody to bring up the hype. Apanying the song, the moonlight particles and the arcane energy particles were filling the sky everywhere. Scandinar had turned into a paradise and everyone was mesmerized. From afar, the great tree shone like a well-lit Christmas tree in the middle of the dark Forest of Elves. The elves kneeled one by one to show respect.


    As the voice faded, Assenroche was overlooking the people.?<i>Why do they look at me in such a weird way¡­?</i>A belief power which was different from the power of elements surged through her body. She was greedily absorbing as much as she could and gazed at Ye Cang<i>. Looks like he¡¯s not up to anything fishy.</i>


    After a long while, the atmosphere abruptly bursted into cheers as loud as thunder. The three goddesses were feeling the satisfaction of having people shouting for them as the belief power was endlessly surging into their bodies.?<i>This feeling never gets boring!</i>?Aymuss also then understood why Ye Cang wanted her to treat her believers with a sincere heart.<i>?I must work harder on training my talent and holy power! I must be the first in this team!</i>


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve gotten the copyright from our HappyFirmament¡¯s Entertainment Company. Consolidating those we previously recorded, we could publish a digital album already! I think the sales will be good. Besides, AV has a factory for the merchandise and thepany is quite big so he¡¯s gonna deal with it¡­¡± Little Ye Tian had registered a fewpanies after establishing HappyFirmaments, including HappyFirmaments Endless Entertainment.


    ¡°Very good. But AV, I thought you¡¯re the owner of a pub?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°My family does modifications of dolls and molds for a living. Managing the pub is just my personal hobby,¡± AV replied.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a brand that manufactures intable dolls and sex toys, am I right?¡± Lil¡¯Wang sort of knew what the brand¡¯s specialties were.


    ¡°Are you looking down on intable dolls? Do you know that there are so many stories that have blood and tears involved behind the scenes? Each of them is the fallen angel¡­¡± AV said as he looked at the far end.


    ¡°This brand¡­ Brother! Isn¡¯t it the brand of the blonde 36G intable girlfriend Lulu which we saved our money by stinging on food to buyst year?¡± AV¡¯spany logo rang a bell in Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s memory. He then stared at AV with an aggressive expression, ¡°You ck-hearted businessman! That was half a month of our savings! And we didn¡¯t get any discounts!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AV, Spyingde, and Lil¡¯Wang were dripping cold sweat.?<i>Wait! You three idiots shared the same intable doll?! Wow, you guys are definitely the Three Brothers from Really New Vige¡­?</i>


    ¡°Oh, Lulu? I sure miss her¡­ I remember that she would also be there waiting for us in the shower, smiling and staring at¡­¡± Ye Cang recalled his great memories.


    ¡°Yeap, Lulu is very good. Even though she might leak out some air sometimes, make some weird squeaky noise and say some weird stuff, she¡­ she is still very good.¡± Lin Le got a little emotional, ¡°But only until Nana discovered her in the washroom. It¡¯s my fault for not hiding her well¡­¡±


    Wu Na then noticed the three of them staring at her in resentment and walked to them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Give Lulu back to us! ¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°Still thinking about that rough factory-made intable shit? Its eyes were already broken. As I was in the toilet, I heard a voice ¡®Fck me.¡¯ God damn it, it scared the hell out of me. Her hair was messy and scary and she looked so gross that I threw her into the furnace the moment I got out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so cruel¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang once had a doll named Barbara.


    ¡°When we saw Lulu screaming and crying in the fire, the sour feeling just¡­It was beyond words,¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge dropped.


    ¡°F*ck me. F*ck. Ahh~~¡± Wu Na was imitating the icy-cold animatronic voice of the doll. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s scary?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You cold-blooded murderer!¡± Ye Cang used her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Schrship¡­ po..pocket money.¡± Wu Na pulled a long face.


    ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s a right choice to burn it.¡± Lin Le immediately nodded as his ahoge stood straight. Ye Cang then smacked his head from the back. ¡°Do you have a stand?! Argh, forget it. Nothing can be done now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Na rolled her eyes.


    Ye Cang let the three Goddesses of Nature interact with (and seduce) the audience and Aymuss quickly followed. Since she did it quite well, it made the three of them feel insecure. Meanwhile, Assenroche was not used to these kinds of actions so she just floated around coldly. She was helpless when she stared at the people who were shouting her name loudly.<i>?I only know how to wait for people to worship me in the shrine.?</i>She then looked at Ye Cang and he sort of understood her doubts. ¡°Love you guys yo~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assenroche was stupefied for a second and kept silent. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Ye Cang staring at her with a smile as if he was saying, ¡®You can do it! An endless belief power is waiting for you.¡¯?<i>Since I¡¯m on the team, I¡¯ll just do it!</i>?She then shouted back. ¡°Love you guys yo~¡±


    An explosive-like electrifying wave and the arcanic music sted out and everyone was mesmerized.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m gonna go offline for a second to check on something. And my pants are all wet and stick¡­¡± a random pervert man said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Even I, a girl, would also¡­ *cough* *cough* Anyway, I insist to join Lord Assenroche¡¯s team! That voice is not something those DJs in the clubs could imitate!¡± a one-eyed female swordsman told the rest.


    Assenroche¡¯s unique voice also made the other four goddesses feel the pressure as all of them had their own goals.


    LordAsked who was at the edge of the stage mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and an idol group?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, there is no difference. The only difference is that this is made up of goddesses¡­ and they have strong powers.¡± VastSea smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a win-win situation¡­¡± CloudDragon summarized.


    ¡°Brother, that electrifying voice is so special. When we¡¯re offline, let¡¯s go master¡­¡± Not being able to finish the sentence, LordAsked¡¯s fistnded hard on Ji Xiao¡¯s face. Seeing LordAsked punishing Ji Xiao, the others sighed.?<i>These two brothers¡­</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m getting so pissed.¡± LordAsked was helpless as he saw Ji Xiao log out.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao is eptable already, don¡¯t set your expectations too high,¡± NnPureSoul smirked.


    LordAsked remained silent but rolled his eyes. He then opened his mouth to say something but words could not get out of his mouth. Momentster, he finally managed, ¡°Come to my ce this weekend. Old man misses you.¡±


    NnPureSoul nodded without saying a word.


    CloudDragon knew that they were rted. LordAsked and NnPureSoul shared the same father but the two families refused to admit. Their rtionship wasplicated, especially when LordAsked¡¯s father ¨C Ji Duanxuan and NnPureSoul¡¯s mother ¨C NnHeart had a long history. CloudDragon was told only recently by his mother.?<i>Well, it looks like NnPureSoul and LordAsked just got to know it too. Or else, they won¡¯t be this awkward. It¡¯s probably because the two families have a closer rtionship now. But this matter would never be revealed as both families are well-established and hold high ranks in society.?</i>He then recalled his childhood partners from the Ten Great Families.?<i>We¡¯ve all be opponents, especially LordAsked. It looks like we¡¯re ipatible with each other in terms of life.?</i>He then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡±

 Chapter 784 - Not Battling For The Second Time

    <h4>Not Battling For The Second Time</h4>


    Ye Cang signaled the temporary leader of the group, Mallow through eye contact. Mallow understood his hidden meaning and asked the other goddesses to stop and leave the rest for the Great Sage.


    ¡°We will bless this ce!¡± The five goddesses disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°The Goddess of Life has sent her daughters to protect us!¡±


    ¡°In the name of the goddesses from above, I, Eric Erlosain Kersugas, proim that from now on, Scandinar will witness a new leaf and glory wille!¡± Eric did the worship ritual with great sincerity.


    ¡°Prince Eric! Prince Eric!¡± AV was cheering as ordered by Ye Cang.


    Knowing that the voices of objection were less significant than the support they had, Eric decided to build a new shrine at the site of the shrine of the Goddess of Life. It¡¯s impossible to destroy the previous one as it would cause public anger. So, I¡¯ll just rename it as the Guardian Shrine and the new shrine will be the main one!


    Sangch then put in his hood. ¡°I¡¯ll personally go to the north border and talk to Azshara. Prince Eric, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    As he turned around to see Ye Cang praying humbly, he had a feeling.<i>?I think the rise of the half-elf lies on him.</i>?He then disappeared into the darkness.


    <hr>


    Annajaxier, the imperial city of the elves was located at the north of the Tree of the World. It was also thest defense line of the tree. After it was polluted and the rules of the world were messed up, the whole of the elfmunity decided to establish a city to protect the greatest tree and named it after the God of Rules ¨C Annajaxier. Since then, no matter how serious the disaster was, Annajaxier had never copsed. It was used as the greatest base to annihte the evil for thrice. The elves were always proud of this holy city.


    In the big city of the tree, many pces were made out of elephant tusks. Garden, holy creatures and streams of water were everywhere to be found. In the jade shrine at the top of the ce, a white-hair female elf who was wearing a white coat and a ring of roots on her head opened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Eric! This filthy shit! How dare he establish a new god! That¡¯s unforgivable!¡±


    However, she could not pass the order of destroying it due to the fact that it was the three Goddesses of Nature. There were three little statues of her daughters in the shrine of the Goddess of Life even though their existence did not y important roles. As she slowly turned around, she nced at the direction of Scandinar before walking into the shrine.


    On the other end of the pce, there was a golden-hair and handsome elf swirling the ss of wine in circles. His lips curled. ¡°Oh, Eric, you¡¯ll never be the owner of Annajaxier. Never¡­¡±


    Scandinar.


    After bidding farewell to Eric, Ye Cang and the others continued to move towards the south, the grave¡¯s direction. However, this time around, MistyVeil joined in. Without much trouble along the way, they arrived at Chill Sound Vige. Little Ye Tian saw the highest peak and MistyVeil smiled. ¡°That¡¯s Sorjass Peak,? the highest peak among the north-west mountains. Not many will go there and the monsters there are rtively stronger.¡±


    Little Ye Tian nodded, noted the coordinates with secret codes, and sketched the surroundingndscape into her own hologram map, trying not to miss the slightest details. She then logged out as it was time to rest.


    Early in the morning, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan followed Zhang Zhengxiong, Spyingde, and Fang Ci to board the train to the north. However, all of them came back depressed, including Lin Liang. They were all in weird costumes and worst still, three of them were dressed in female clothes.


    ¡°You. Such a burden!¡± Liu Bei who was in a tattered blouse pointed at Lin Liang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me the others. Those girls were out of my expectations. I¡¯m truly amazed. Never have I thought that she would know the silent killing finger¡­¡± Cao Cao felt a burning sensation from his ass.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you guys that we shouldn¡¯t be challenging these kinds of clubs for now. Look what we¡¯ve done now. Always get tricked and yed to the brink of death.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong pressed the part on his chest where he was feeling slight pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time going in with clothes anding out with nothing and not to mention being raped,¡± Sun Quan thought that he would win against her but in the end realized it was a trap. Recalling that cute and innocent face, he shivered in disgust.<i>?I¡¯m too innocent.?</i>Secretly, he marked down the ce. I¡¯ll get my revenge next time. Wait for it, little girl Maco Lulu!


    ¡°Old Brother Liang, you can quit the group, we can¡¯t carry you¡­¡± AV recalled Lin Liang¡¯s stupid ideas that caused the team to be defeated.


    Lil¡¯Wang, Spyingde, Fang Ci, and the others nodded unanimously, especially Fang Ci. ¡°I¡¯m only one step away. One step and I can touch it¡­It was all your bad ideas. You¡¯re the one who said that hers would be bigger than mine and made me miscalcte.¡±


    Spyingde then recalled the moment Fang Ci miscalcted and got his birthday date exposed, resulting in his ass to be¡­ *Sigh*


    ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me me for it. Those girls were better than each other at piano, chess, book, and drawings. The seducing phrases and tones used to disrupt one¡¯s mind were something unusual. Also, they were so good at guessing what people were thinking to the extent that it made me chill. We¡¯repletely out of league. I agree with Brother Xiong¡¯s suggestion. We should train more. Just train more and we¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lin Liang said calmly as he flipped his feathered fans. Everyone was staring at him with a poker face.


    ¡°Did you guys just see their disgusted expressions when sending us out?¡± Lil¡¯Wang took the cigarette handed by Liu Bei.


    Everyone then recalled those cute yet evil smiles as if a cat was toying with a rat. They shivered.


    ¡°Gonna go back to change for my part-time job or we would be penniless,¡± Liu Bei broke the silence on the beach.


    ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s about time to check in to the bar.¡±


    ¡°KenJJ is about to open for business too. I didn¡¯t take leaves during the holidays. Oh shit, it¡¯s opening soon.¡±


    The three of them rushed to the bungalow.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Spyingde stared at Fang Ci, knowing he did not have much money left.


    ¡°What else can I do?! There¡¯s nothing besides rotting in the house! And work harder at the 10 Commendments!¡± Fang Ci said frustratedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay at the boss¡¯ ce for a day or two before we head back.¡± Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s words made AV nod. They then looked at Lin Liang and sighed.


    Helplessly, Lin Liang turned to face the sea.<i>?I will not give up! I¡¯ll give it my all! I¡¯ll definitely take them down for you guys! Please believe in me!?</i>With his hands raised high, he shouted at the sea. ¡°Yo!¡±


    Fang Ci, Spyingde, Lil¡¯Wang, and AV heard the weird scream and facepalmed.?<i>WTF! He is insane!?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry,¡± AV sighed.


    ¡°Next time, please invite the correct person,¡± Lil¡¯Wang said tiredly.


    Wu Na who was sitting in the chair at the doorway saw them entering the house from the side. Liu Bei was wearing a light-blue flowery blouse, Cao Cao wrapped his lower body with a towel and his usual intimidating look and Sun Quan was wearing a fruit and flower apron. She then saw Lil¡¯Wang who was naked on the upper-body and only wore a mini skirt looked as if his family members had died. ¡°What kind of pervert costume party did you guys attend?! Is it necessary to be dressed in this manner?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I just want to go to work quietly.¡±


    Everyone entered as they nodded.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Wu Na was speechless.

 Chapter 785 - FireAsh

    <h4>FireAsh</h4>


    Wearing a helmet and a pair of goggles, Liu Bei was out sending deliveries with the scooter. The sea breeze blew towards him and it was refreshing. Since the day before, the memories had been reying in his mind.?<i>That embarrassment was painful but it made me happy.</i>?He turned to stare at the golden sea and mumbled, ¡°Little Girls Heaven?¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Hai¡¯s Dragon Group sent a message to him and he opened it.?<i>Moon Soul Street? I¡¯m near. I¡¯ll go and have a look.?</i>


    Sensing the magic barrier, Liu Bei parked his scooter nearby and went in through the curtains. A gigantic lizard-like man was the first thing he saw. Its arms were like tentacles and it has the body of a worm. People surrounding it seemed to be captured and? turned into some kind of worms.


    Liu Bei then caught sight of a girl who was alive and seemed to be battling.?<i>She¡¯s quite good-looking.</i>?He jogged over. ¡°Hey,dy, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m here to help. This is the ¡®thing¡¯, right?¡±


    Thedy who was wearing a pair of tight jeans was Zhou Litong, nicknamed ChillBird and belonged to Group 3. She had been tracking this ¡®Swallowing Worm Monster¡¯. Yet, she never thought that it had mutated to this extent. Staring at the man who was wearing a white bathrobe with a purple peony flower design, a helmet and a pair of goggles, and whose hair was longer than her own, she was dumbfounded.?<i>Wow, Dragon Group even hires such people nowadays? Isn¡¯t this suicide? Can¡¯t they hire someone who looks more reliable? Except for having a strong charisma, this man is trash.</i>?¡°Quickly, get out of here. This situation is out of control. Besides, it¡¯s not something you can handle.¡±


    Liu Bei did not bother much about ChillBird¡¯s underestimation as he had gotten used to that. He took off the goggles and smiled. Recalling the incident of ¡®ying??Over Warm wine¡¯ which referred to his Second Brother ¨C Yunchang killing Hua Xiong, he gave her the delivery box. ChillBird took it with confusion. Wearing only slippers, Liu Bei grabbed his twin des. In a blink of an eye, he went past everyone and came to the monster. As he shed with his Phoenix Sword, a cry was heard. A sea of blue fire and a vivid image of a phoenix was seen. Momentster, there was nothing but a pile of ashes left. Liu Bei turned around to retrieve the box from her as everyone was dumbfounded by such a scene. With a smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go now. My customers are waiting for the food.¡±


    Upon saying, he lifted the warning line, hopped on to his scooter, put his goggles on and drove away.


    Staring at the inextinguishable blue mes, ChillBird was guilty of what she said earlier.?<i>But who is he?! I¡¯ve known almost all the pros in Dragon Group, just not him.?</i>She then took out the contacts and called the leader of Group 7 ¨C Ren Long who had had the mostmunication with the members in Lin Hai.


    ¡°Yo, Lil¡¯Bird, what¡¯s the matter? Did you decide to be my secretary?¡±


    ¡°Bald *cough* *cough* Leader Ren Long, please behave. I was tracking an S-ranked Swallowing Worm Monster in Lin Hai. But it was killed by a man who said he was from Dragon Group with just a sh.¡±


    The first thing that came into Ren Long¡¯s mind was Cao Cao. ¡°Ask the recording department to send me the video.¡±


    Ren Long then saw the twin des in the video.?<i>This isn¡¯t Cao Cao. Is he Liu Bei??</i>He was amazed when he saw Liu Bei only used the Phoenix Sword and only the image of a phoenix.?<i>He didn¡¯t use much of his strength. There are not many who use twin des, almost none in the current era. The main reason is that it¡¯s hard to wield two des. Two des in one scabbard. It¡¯s either yin and yang or dragon and phoenix. So, the other sword in the scabbard is the Dragon Sword. He didn¡¯t even use it norbine the two swords. This man¡¯s strength is truly unpredictable.</i>?¡°Yeap, he is a member of Group 7. Don¡¯t ask any further questions and erase your memory about it.¡±


    Ren Long hung up the call and took out the file of Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan. Staring at the documents, he was smiling.<i>?Even an idiot would know that Sun Quan would not be anywhere weaker.?</i>He then categorized those documents into the extremely dangerous rank ¨C SSS files.


    ChillBird was recalling the delivery box with a name of Sell More. ¡°Sell More¡­ just what kind of person he is¡­¡±


    On the other side, Liu Bei sessfully delivered the food and his phone rang. ¡°Oh, another order?¡±


    ¡°The respected Liu Bei, judging from your performance during the mission, here¡¯s 20 million federal coins aspensation. Also, from your first mission, you gained a nickname ¨C FireAsh.¡±


    Liu Bei was stunned for a second.?<i>Battling and killing is still the fastest way to earn money. Since this isn¡¯t our belief, I must not let Old Cao and the others know. But it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t use the money.</i>


    The next day. Sunday. At 12 p.m.


    Everyone logged into the game to continue their journey. After confirming the number of people, Ye Cang and the others came to Sorjass Peak. Little Ye Tian was calcting the number of peaks and recorded it. As she ensured there was no mistake, they climbed over three mountains to the west. Along the way, they did not battle much as they tried to avoid it as much as possible. They did not even explore the unknown ces but rushed to the south. After going through four more mountains, they came to the Forest of Ironwood. MistyVeil signaled everyone to stop. ¡°We must be careful here. The Ironwood Spirits are strong. No one has ever darede to this area. There isn¡¯t only Ironwood Spirit inside but also iron elementals which have high resistance and many other creatures as well. This is a forbidden exploring ce for current yers. Hence, we must be extremely careful. With the information I have, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s inside in the deep forest, not to mention the difficulty of going through it.¡±


    ¡°Ironwood Spirits should be afraid of fire, right?¡± FrozenCloud asked.


    ¡°Nope. It¡¯spletely the opposite. Their physical resistance is very high too.¡± MistyVeil shook her head.


    ¡°We can try corrosive acid magic.¡± Little Ye Tian swiftly analyzed the best magic attributes and type to counter those creatures. ¡°The same goes for the iron elementals. We need strong corrosive magic or equipment.¡±


    ¡°Besides the white-haired¡¯s team, who else have corrosive magic?¡± LordAsked asked but it came to no avail.?<i>Looks like only white-haired has strong acidic magic that can cover arge area. I remember he has some Deadly Acid Rain kinda skill and that disgusting sticky creepy elemental pet of his. Guess that we have to rely on him this time. Metallic element creatures could only be killed in certain conditions and it costs so much effort to kill them. There¡¯s a saying ¡®we rather kill a dragon than killing metal creatures¡¯.</i>


    ¡°I know two small area ones.¡± AV, as the nt user, had not only learned healing skills but also two acidic magic to protect himself.


    ¡°You can give out the bottles of acid.¡± CloudDragon knew Ye Cang was acting.


    ¡°Oh yeah, the acid bottles,¡± LordAsked recalled.


    ¡°Well, of course, we¡¯re definitely giving them out. But you know that the process of making the acid bottles is veryplicated and troublesome. It costs Lele great effort and many precious materials to create it, including the poison from Nine-headed Hydra, the menstrual blood of Fallen Angel, ck Mamba¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Just tell us the price for a bottle,¡± CloudDragon was pissed.


    ¡°Well, not expensive, just 10 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and rob the bank instead?! 5 gold coins is the max! Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know that the main material for the acid bottle is? Just the gel from green slimes! It¡¯s the same thing for what we ate!¡±


    ¡°But the process is exhausting. You know that it isn¡¯t hard to turn something poisonous into something not poisonous but it¡¯s extremely hard the other way round. Alright, since we¡¯re all teammates, I¡¯m selling it to you for 8 gold coins! Just 8! Nothing less!¡±


    Everyone stared at him with a cold face.<i>?It¡¯s hard to turn something non-poisonous into something poisonous?!?</i>Pots of ¡®food¡¯ shed through their minds.


    ¡°Alright, 8 gold coins. Half in federal coins and half in gold.¡± LordAsked did not want to waste too much time on this nonsense.


    ¡°Deal! Lele, distribute the acid bottles!¡± Ye Cang nodded and Lin Le took out almost a thousand bottles from his handcart.


    ¡°Hey, you are giving too many. We¡¯re gonna save some up so we can sell again!¡± Ye Cang talked to Lele with his back facing the others.


    ¡°I still have a lot in my handcart. It¡¯s eating up storage space. *sigh* Alright then, I¡¯ll take some back. Lin Le handed over 200-300 bottles. ¡°The materials are expensive so I could only give you guys this much. Share among yourselves.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LordAsked, CloudDragon, and VastSea were rendered speechless.

 Chapter 786 - Gigantic Ironwood Tree Spirit

    <strong>Chapter 786 Gigantic Ironwood Tree Spirit</strong>


    Deep inside the Ironwood Forest, sunlight could not prate at all, especially when the rock pirs covered the sky. The metallic tree trunk slowly opened its eyes filled with mes of Soul as they entered the forest. Staring at the many pairs of eyes, Ye Cang mumbled, ¡°Looks like there are many of them. A¡¯Xiong, gather them all and kill them!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Wait up!¡± ThornyRose had no choice but to follow up to reduce the pressure. CloudDragon also signaled VastSea to go and LordAsked was asked to stay back for back up.


    ¡°All acid bottles on position!¡± Little Ye Tian took out the acid bottles as she saw ThornyRose running haggardly and Zhang Zhengxiong running calmly towards them with a bunch of Iron elementals, Ironwood Spirits, and dead spirits behind. Ye Cang then started casting the spell. As the sky was filled with green clouds, Deadly Acid Rain poured. Instantly, the forest was engulfed in a cloud of green smoke. Everyone was tossing the acid bottles rapidly even when their sight was limited. LordAsked cried a little inside every time he saw a bottle being thrown. It was as if they were tossing gold coins from his pocket. He took a deep breath. At least we aren¡¯t using Mad Devil Le¡¯s stupid item. This is considered mild for us. That big ass cannon is the one that burns our cash. Everything needs money. Cooldown. Power. Reload. All of them are from gold coins!


    Seeing the creatures being turned into half liquid, CloudDragon held back the acid bottles. We need money for these. ¡°Charge!¡±


    NnPureSoul immediately summoned me Demon and started attacking with fire elemental magic. Ye Cang once again unleashed the acid rain but this time around, he used Assenroche ¨C Combination of Arcane. He mixed Deadly Acid Rain with Tidal Wave, creating new magic ¨C Acidic Wave Waterfall. Waves of acid sshed on everyone, causing a corrosive effect on the creatures and healing effect on the teammates. Never had Ye Cang thought that this newbination of magic would bring such great damage. With two acidic skills, most of the creatures were killed. Seeing such a scene, LordAsked, CloudDragon, and MistyVeil stared at him. WTF?! He could kill the creatures with only two acidic moves and yet, he forced us to buy so many acid bottles?! MistyVeil who was the spearhead smiled bitterly. Is he still a ranger?! No one can beat him in closebat and he could kill anyone from far away. In terms of magic, I think no one in the club could outbeat him too. He sure has be the ranger with a bnced octagon. ¡°The tank is the only thing left¡­¡±


    FrozenCloud hesitated for a second and smirked, ¡°Well, our team leader is also good at being a tanker. It isn¡¯t the first time he used a shield or a pair of tonfas to restrain the boss alone.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, he had a strong ability to assassinate,¡± LordAskedmented as he saw Ye Cang dodge the many ironwood spikes with Shadow Step. ¡°I personally think that he joined this careerte. To be honest, he is stronger than meEmperor. Well, maybe except for his IQ and overall instincts. The three of them would not lose to meEmperor in terms of skills and battle instinct. You would know if you¡¯ve watched the battle between Mad Devil Le and meEmperor. meEmperor was scared of Mad Devil Le¡¯s instinct attacks¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? In the eyes of professional yers and virtual yers, Mad Devil Le is strong and unpredictable. He wins in a weird manner but also loses in a weird way too.¡± MistyVeil recalled a few battles that resulted in different oues.


    ¡°One tanker, please go and assist Sister Rose, she¡¯s almost out of breath.¡± Little Ye Tian shouted and FrozenCloud prepared to go. Just then, Little Ye Tian asked Little Tadpole to swallow FrozenCloud and shoot her out like a bullet and it did. FrozenCloud sessfully blocked almost all the skills. Seeing FrozenCloud getting herself sticky, Thornyrose knew how she came to her side. That tadpole is indeed useful but it¡¯s really creepy. It¡¯s not the first time being rescued or sent to assist by it. The strongest and most bnced petpanion in this team is definitely it. I¡¯ve battled with it and I got my ass whacked so bad. Could you imagine that a toad¡¯s palm is actually fused with both strong and gentle power?! It¡¯s even better than me in using the momentum technique. I¡¯ve only managed to deplete two digits of its health points and it finished me off with only a few attacks! Well, it¡¯s the petpanion that can battle an assistant of a special field boss after all. Upon thinking about it., she felt a familiar sense at her waist. Seeing that gigantic mouth getting closer, she sighed. I guess it mutated a little since it had been eating all those inhuman stuff and undergoing some kind of torturous training. All the food that we can¡¯t finish was thrown into its mouth.


    Little Tadpole spat ThornyRose out and healed her with its holy saliva. Momentster, it looked at tigerkin Little Ren and he understood without the need of words. Little Ren hopped onto Little Tadpole and off they went. They jumped into the battlefield and joined the fight. Ye Cang also summoned Ten Colored Soup to join in to support. Meanwhile, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were taking all thest hits in order to gain as many experiences as possible. Wu Na who was controlling the surroundings with ice elemental magic was impressed when she saw the three of them taking theirst hits at a perfect standard. These three are something. They are always standing aside when there¡¯s a battle but the first to appear forst hits. She turned around to look at Liu Bei. This fe has been acting like this all these while, dashing to be the first forst hits but also the first to hide behind others when enemiese at him.


    ¡°Lucky me, I almost got hit,¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words made Wu Na roll her eyes.


    All of them gained a lot of experiences but MistyVeil felt something not quite right. Just now, the enemies were rushing at us but now, they¡¯re starting to appear less frequently aspared. With the Eagle Eye and Nightvision, Ye Cang saw a gigantic Ironwood Tree Spirit at a far end. That pair of eyes with mes of Soul was getting closer. He shouted in fear and enthusiasm, ¡°The boss ising!¡±


    Little Ye Tian pondered. This is bad! The number of monsters is increasing and the boss ising. The worst thing that could happen is that one focuses too much on the minions. Not being able to clear them off would cause great damage to both frontlines and others. We must reduce their numbers! ¡°Everyone, your priority is to kill as many monsters as you can! Reduce their number! This can prevent us from being disrupted by the boss! Kill them in all ways! Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, Uncle VastSea and Sister Rose, prepare to restrain the boss! Lil¡¯Dino, Sister MistyVeil, prepare for assistance and take care of the danger at the back!¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡± They never doubted Little Ye Tian¡¯s order.


    Ye Cang immediately took out his ballista. Meteor Shot! Aimed at the mes of Soul of the gigantic Ironwood Spirit, the shot projected off. *Shoosh* A spiraling starlight shed through the darkness. Even though the power was weakened by a few tree spirits who jumped off from high grounds to block it, the attack still managed to make the gigantic Ironwood Tree Spirit shiver. Its mes of Soul were moving.


    ¡°*@#@*#*!#¡Öap;!#!#¡±


    ¡°All of you! You! Shall! Die! And turn into nutrients for the Ironwood Forest!¡± Ye Cang tranted it.


    He then saw a dark shadowing viciously from above with his Eagle Eye. ¡°Dodge!¡±


    An uncountable number of long metal rods that looked like needles stabbed the ground. Ten Colored Soup instantly turned into a barrier to protect people from their surroundings. As the metal rods pierced into its body, they began to rot. Wu Na and Lil¡¯Wang who were too slow were stabbed to death. Little Ye Tian then quickly resurrected Wu Nawhile Ye Cang was also saving Lil¡¯Wang. Regardless, many of the monsters were killed due to the attack. The surrounding had now turned into a valley of metal rods covering almost the whole area, with one every two steps away. CloudDragon could clearly see the body of the gigantic boss. Looks like the trip to the grave will not be an easy one. With acid bottles in his hand, he went around the boss, preparing for an ambush.

 Chapter 787 - Deadly Tide

    <h4>Deadly Tide</h4>


    Ye Cang had a clear view of the gigantic Ironwood Tree Spirit. It has a metallic and shiny body and its leaves and branches were like souls, fading and appearing every now and then. It had a pair of enormous hands and its roots and vines were moving like legs.


    The King of the Fallen Tree of Souls ¨C Zachyun: A gigantic tree spirit born in thend of dead spirits andnd of metal. Not only having strong physical and magic resistance, but it is also immune to and able to control most spirit magic. Its core soul is a very precious material. Every part of its body is rare ingredients that can be used for seasoning, cooking and also to make soup. Holy magic and acidic magic are effective on it. Good luck.


    ¡°High physical and magic resistance. Immune to spirit magic. Holy and acidic magic is effective,¡± Ye Cang repeated to remind them.


    CloudDragon, LordAsked, and the others pondered.?<i>This fe¡¯s identifying skills are this strong?! He can even identify the boss¡¯ attributes??</i>However, what they did not know was that Ye Cang could not only identify the attributes but also the edible and precious parts.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s change the lineup! The main tankers will be Brother A¡¯Xiong and Brother LordAsked. The other three pdins will circle around the boss.¡± Upon hearing what Little Ye Tian said, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan stared at the gigantic creature.?<i>Are you serious? Even though it¡¯s our first time ying this game, anyone would know we would be killed in an instance with just one hit.</i>?Yet, they had no choice. With a sigh, they followed Zhang Zhengxiong and LordAsked.


    With a deep energetic shout, Zachyun¡¯s roots shined with Light of Soul and countless vengeful spirits flew out. The five pdins led by Zhang Zhengxiong activated their own auras and holy seals. All the creatures with spirit attributes had no chance to fight back.


    ¡°Father, cast the acid rain.¡± Hearing what Little Ye Tian said, Ye Cang used the four skill points he kept to level up Deadly Acid Rain and Healing Tide to grandmaster level. Once again, he used the Combination of Arcane to connect both the skills, forming a new skill ¨C Deadly Tide (Combined ¨C Sealing spell ¨C Beginner level).


    <i>Sealing spell!?</i>Ye Cang was shocked. Swiftly, he chanted the spell and a gigantic dark green vortex was formed in the sky. The rain and tidal wave caused by the vortex were so corrosive that it made the Ironwood Tree Spirit cry. All the vengeful spirits also melted in the acidic rain water. As he was casting the magic, he noticed his mana?depleting at a fast pace.<i>?I could only cast one despite having such arge amount of mana?! I think I would have less than 20% of it when I finish casting.</i>


    Everyone was in awe with the power and the area covered by the sealing spell.?<i>Unleashing this skill killed most of the creatures within a-thousand-square-meter range. The boss had also suffered much damage. Just take a look at the green smoke rising from that metallic skin of its.</i>


    Knowing he had little mana left, Ye Cang reached out his hands and clinched. Frost Explosion! A dark green iced lotus exploded and froze Zachyun in a snap. Though managed to break free easily, it still suffered a great amount of damage. Its vine movements were greatly slowed down.


    ¡°Quickly kill it! I¡¯ve run out of mana.¡± Ye Cang quickly consumed the magic spring water. Recalling that he had obtained an advanced technique to create magic water, he put a water elemental crystal and a magic crystal into the pot. After further thoughts, he put in light elemental and nature elemental ones. Use skill! The crystals started to melt andbine with the water particles in the air. Atst, a full pot of greenish magic water was ready to be used.


    Minor Magic Crystal Water: Consuming it will recover 1% of the total mana amount every second. Light elemental magic damage will increase by 13% and damage received from light elemental magic will reduce by 13%. Recover 1% of health points every 10 seconds, mana increases by 5%, water elemental magic damage increases by 16%. Obtain the ability to breathe underwater andsts for 20 minutes. Over-consuming this magic water in a short period of time will cause reduction of the effect. The reduced effect willst for 30 minutes.


    Ye Cang quickly took big gulps of it and his mana recovered fast. NnPureSoul was giving his best dealing damage and his mana was also at its limits. ¡°Hey, quickly put down your totem since you still have some mana left.¡±


    Ye Cang immediately tossed his a bottle of magic crystal water and NnPureSoul grabbed it.?<i>It¡¯s rare to find an item that could recover mana. It¡¯s so unfair that this fe gets to create magic water. With this new upgraded version, we basically have two mana bars. But it has medical side effects, preventing us from continuously drinking it. Well, it¡¯s more than enough anyway.</i>


    Ye Cang pulled his beads and all the totems were ced at different positions. He constantly drank the water until it reached the limit.


    ¡°Drink the wine!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted and the closebaters quickly took out the strong wine brewed by Ye Cang. MistyVeil blinked in confusion. Zhang Zhengxiong then tossed her a few bottles after remembering that she did not have any. Staring at the wine named Organs Bile Juice Blood Wine, MistyVeil was surprised at the incredible effects it brought.?<i>It¡¯s considered an explosive booster.</i>?<i>It doesn¡¯tst long and has side effects.?</i>She quickly opened it and finished the bottle in one shot. Before she knew it, she was lying on the ground but could still vaguely see the others only taking a sip.?<i>WTF! This is extremely disgusting. I feel like vomiting and it¡¯s surging through my brain and nose.</i>?White foams were leaking out from her mouth. Seeing such a scene, GongsunQian went forward and wiped her sweat.?<i>If it wasn¡¯t for Old Zhao reminding me, I would be the one fainting too.</i>?With just a lick, she shivered. As the disgusting taste surged through her body, her strength and rage points increased greatly.


    ¡°Should have reminded her earlier. We¡¯ve just started the battle and there¡¯s one down already.¡± Spyingde smiled bitterly as he looked at MistyVeil who was just a few steps beside him.


    ¡°Kill the?boss first! Quick!¡± LordAsked hopped on Zachyun¡¯s arms. Spyingde nodded and stabbed the branches with his daggers to follow up. LordAsked had already taken out the acid bottles, preparing to ambush its neck.


    ¡°Lele, throw her corpse over and I¡¯ll save her.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was attacking the boss¡¯ crouch madly.


    ¡°Alright, Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Lin Le went around, grabbed MistyVeil¡¯s hair, and tossed her as if she was a toy. He even swung his handcart at her and the sound of bones cracking was heard before shended beside Zhang Zhengxiong. Gongsun Qian who was at the waist of the boss saw MistyVeil had turned into a pile of flesh and Lele wiping the vomited stuff off his handcart.<i>?If it wasn¡¯t for Old Zhao again, I guess I would be sent flying in the same way too</i>. Zhang Zhengxiong dodged Zachyun¡¯s swing and opened his holy book to heal her. Feeling the pain and the disgusting taste surging through her body, MistyVeil quickly dodged the attack. With her spear, she jumped on the branches.


    ¡°Lil¡¯swordfighting, I¡¯ll dash in and make a fire. Remember to find a good time for a second explosion.¡± Ye Cang then pulled out his cool arcanic sword and hopped onto Little Blue Feather.


    ¡°Can you not call me¡­Lil¡¯swordfighting¡­¡± NnPureSoul facepalmed as Ye Cang went away swiftly.?<i>Just how long is he going to remember this ¡®swordfighting¡¯ thing??</i>Blushed, he lowered his head. Seeing NnPureSoul¡¯s expression, Wu Na had a dirty thought.?<i>Will his¡­be bigger than Ye Cang¡¯s¡­</i>

 Chapter 788 - Accumulated Explosion

    <h4>umted Explosion</h4>


    Ye Cang locked on to Zachyun¡¯s eyes with Assenroche ¨C Ultimate Arcane Pulse Storm. Shots were fired.


    ¡°Argh! %#%@!¡±


    ¡°Y¡¯all have made mepletely enraged! I¡¯m the King of the Ironwood Forest!¡± Ye Cang tranted. After a quick decision on grabbing onto Little Blue Feather¡¯s ws, Ye Cang looked from above.?<i>Its roots have covered half of the Ironwood Forest.</i>?Just then, a brighter Light of Soul shone and many vengeful spirits crawled out from the ground. As Ye Cang pointed his de at the wild spirits, tens of pulses were unleashed, aiming at the enemies. Momentster, tons of bullets were sent flying. Staring at the sky full of bullets, ThornyRose was stunned. It was as if there were fireworks in the sky. Corpses and bones were everywhere to be found.?<i>Can this fe be just a mage? Thisrge area of attack is totally insane. I bet this magic is way beyond Level 20.</i>


    Regardless of how strong his alliance was, more and more vengeful spirits appeared.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay like this any longer. It¡¯s impossible to kill the boss since we can¡¯t clear these minions at all!¡± CloudDragon shouted. He was aiming at the boss¡¯ head while dodging the attacks of those spirits. asionally, he would lower his head to dodge Lin Le¡¯s executory chop and had to helplessly switch positions with him.<i>?It¡¯s best not to have anyone around when this fe is attacking the boss.</i>


    Lin Le scattered his gold coins madly to gain overall enhancement. His Arm Crystal Drive was already filled with five holy elemental crystals, activating de of ying Demon. His war axe was shining with holy light.?<i>Surging Dragon! Returning Dragon! Whirlwind Strike Storm! Armed Destruction! Money! Money! Acid bottles! Handcart Homerun!?</i>Seeing the vinesing at him, Lin Le activated Handcart Dash to crush the boss¡¯ arms and shoulders! Lin Le¡¯s attacks had caused great damage and it was effective. Yet, it increased the boss¡¯ hatred.


    Lin Le then raised his gigantic handcart and roared, ¡°Come at me! I don¡¯t want my money anymore!¡±


    LordAsked could not find his words when seeing a pile of gold coins pouring out from Lin Le¡¯s handcart.?<i>The top-up ss is really a waste of money. He¡¯s about to enhance again. But with great financial support, there¡¯s no ss that can beparable.</i>


    Lin Le activated all his status, skills, and equipment. ¡°Handcart Tornado!¡±


    The vines were all crushed into pieces and Lin Le managed to break one of its arms. With all his skills on cooldown, Lin Le immediately retreated. Zachyun who lost his arm roared angrily and the roots on the ground once again shone brightly amidst the gloomy scene. However, this time around, Ye Cang had a bad feeling about it due to the fact that it was umting a great amount of energy and no spirits were crawling out. Little Ye Tian touched the roots. ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s going to explode! Activate your skills to protect yourself!¡±


    Ye Cang immediately let go of Little Blue Feather¡¯s ws and came to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s side with Shadow Step. ¡°Everyone,e to me!¡±


    ThornyRose and the others knew he was about to activate group immunity.


    The light was getting brighter,pletely blinding everyone and turning the entire Ironwood Forest into a white night.


    ¡°The Oath of Blossom Garden.¡± Ye Cang swung his hand and blossoms descended from the sky. Staring at the familiar scene, there was a voice ringing in Liu Bei¡¯s ears. ¡®We seek not to be born on the same day, in the same month and in the same year but solemnly hope to die on the same day, in the same month and in the same year!¡¯?<i>Second Brother, Third Brother, I¡¯ve started all over again. What about you two?</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯vepletely mastered exclusive hero spirit skill ¨C The Oath of Blossom Garden: Liu Bei. Charisma +400, Luck +400, all attributes and the effects increase by twofold, the healing amount received and cast increase by twofold. When at the edge of dying,pletely recovers allies¡¯ health, mana, rage points, energy, holy points and randomly refreshes two of their skills which are in cooldown. This skill needs two days for cooldown. Escaping speed +700%. If you face your back at the target and run, there is a 50% chance that you would be hit by any of its skills and 5% of reflecting the attack to any target in your surroundings.¡±


    Liu Bei pondered.?<i>Yeap, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s the man I picked.?</i>He then stared at Cao Cao and Sun Quan with a despised look.?<i>I¡¯ll definitely kill both of you in a one-on-one battle.</i>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire Ironwood Forest was covered in white light and the explosions sounded like all the spirits in the world screaming at once.


    The light faded and silence filled the entire forest. The ground which was once ck-brown had turned into ash white. The weak Zachyun was lying at aside. The roots on its body were only glowing with small tints of light.


    Staring at Zachyun, CloudDragon thought.?<i>If it wasn¡¯t for this immunity skill, I bet no one would have stayed alive. That explosion just now was a guaranteed kill.</i>


    Little Ye Tian was observing the situation underground.?<i>The dead aura is recovering. If it wasn¡¯t for father¡¯s undefeatable skill, our team would be doomed and would need to battle a fully energetic boss if we were to join forces again.?</i>She turned around to see Wu Na, Lil¡¯Wang, and the others who had turned into bones.?<i>These fes are slow as usual. It¡¯s hard for them to survive to the veryst. I¡¯ll resurrect AV. He is a support and more useful than Nana and Lil¡¯Wang on this boss.?</i>


    Seeing its enemies who did not have the slightest scratch on their bodies standing in front of it, Zachyun was terrified. Its mes of Soul shone again.


    Ye Cang immediately dashed at it and activated Light Strike Array. NnPureSoul grabbed some air and it exploded for the second time. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le, and CloudDragon broke into its skull, killing it at an instance.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully killed Zachyun. Level +1 and you can randomly get a ss item ranging from SilverDragon Diamond to Diamond rank. Also, you can randomly get a ss talent and three ss skill points andmon skill points.¡±


    The gigantic branches lost their light and turned into crystals as they tumbled. After receiving the message, LordAsked dashed at Ye Cang and Ye Cang dodged casually. However, LordAsked unleashed Massive Shockwave Ssh in mid-air.


    Ye Cang had no choice but to defend it with a sh of his arcanic sword.


    ¡°yer HappyAndCheerful touched the corpse.¡±


    LordAsked stopped his attack. ¡°Mission aplished. Very good.¡±


    Ye Cang turned around to look at the corpse. He kept quiet for awhile as sadness was overwhelming him. ¡°Do you guys know what you guys have just missed?! A divine artifact! A bunch of divine artifacts!¡±


    LordAsked shrugged his shoulders and walked past Ye Cang without batting an eyelid.<i>?The incident happened in Anya¡¯s training arena must not happen again! As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t ever think of touching the boss! Never!</i>


    ThornyRose nodded at LordAsked with much gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    CloudDragon smiled, ¡°That¡¯s fast. I was about to block him too.¡±


    ¡°Sorry that you have to block my brother.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong gave a like to LordAsked.


    Wu Na who was resurrected pushed Ye Cang away. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t block my path! What did we get?! What did we get?! Is there anything for an iced mage?¡±


    Staring at Wu Na¡¯s back, Ye Cang dropped his jaw. He then pulled FrozenCloud who was about to head over there. ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯Dino, I felt disrespected. Cheer me up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± FrozenCloud was curious about the rewards they got from the boss.?<i>There must be some good stuff from this special field boss since it¡¯s so gigantic. Even the rewards are ranged from Silver Dragon Diamond to Diamond rank!</i>?¡°Oh, team leader, they are just uneducated. It will lower your status if you touch such a low-ranked boss. It¡¯s better to save it for angels, demons, dragon king or whatever! I¡¯m going there to have a look!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Those items are all trash anyway.¡± Ye Cang let go of FrozenCloud and went over with a sigh.

 Chapter 789 - Sean’s Adventure Will

    <strong>Chapter 789 Sean¡¯s Adventure Will</strong>


    As he was trudging, Ye Cang checked on the reward he got.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a silver dragon ranked ss equipment ¨C Master Ranger¡¯s Arm Patch and a hero ss talent ¨C The King of Adventure ¨C Sean¡¯s Will of Adventure.¡±


    Master Ranger¡¯s Arm Patch


    Category: Special equipment


    ss required: Ranger


    Attributes required: None


    Dexterity +200


    Wisdom +200


    All attributes +25%


    Damage received reduces by 15%


    Targets within a 100-meter radius cannot lock onto you or detect you.


    Charisma +100


    Master Ranger ¨C Commander: All team tactics¡¯ effects increase by 50%, area cast increase by 50%


    Master Ranger ¨C Hunt: Deal an extra 45% of the damage received and 30% armor pration to targets being locked on.


    Ye Cang immediately leveled up Sean¡¯s Will of Adventure to grandmaster level. He could not upgrade it to great grandmaster level because his level was not high enough.


    The King of Adventure ¨C Sean¡¯s Will of Adventure: Increases the probability of discovering hidden missions and clues. There is a possibility of the rewards received to be leveled up one to three ranks. Charisma +30, Dexterity +40. There is a great chance of discovering hidden treasure chests, traps, and hidden ces within a 100-meter radius. The effects of using equipment, magic equipment or a trap will be doubled. Your speed will increase the total Charisma and Dexterity points by 50. You also master the guide of Sean¡¯s Disarming Trap Skills.¡±


    Ye Cang who wanted to distribute the equipment then sensed a hidden treasure chest in the east. He sped up and dashed at it with Shadow Step. Everyone was confused. Momentster, Ye Cang came back with a shaking head. ¡°Impossible. The treasure chest was hidden under the wilted wood. It¡¯s so secretive. How can there be nothing inside? It must be the boss! It destroyed whatever was inside with its ultimate move. *sigh* Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Quick,e over to distribute the items! Where did you go just now?! You ran so fast!¡± ThornyRose urged him.


    ¡°Nothing much. I overlooked. I thought it was a small boss but it was actually just a wilted branch,¡± Ye Cang said calmly. He then gathered all the equipment and materials. ¡°As usual. The materials will be ours. Not distributing. If you have special needs, do voice it out. Alright, let¡¯s start distributing the equipment and skill books. Who wants this second-grade guild disk? It¡¯s a very rare item.¡±


    NnPureSoul, LordAsked, and CloudDragon stared at him coldly. How many did we get from Thousand Peak Mountainst time?! Mad Devil Le almost got us two from each of the bosses. Damn it. Shouldn¡¯t have wasted our money to fight for the silver dragon rank item. Most of it ended up in that stupid handcart. And now you still want to¡­ Ye Cang then stared at MistyVeil and Gongsun Qian. Oh, so this man wants to trick them¡­


    ¡°Auction it then. I¡¯ll offer 1000G for it.¡± LordAsked¡¯s bid made Ye Cang d.


    ¡°Alright, LordAsked bidded for 1000G. Looks like no one wants to bid any¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made LordAsked¡¯s heart skip a beat. WTF?! I¡¯m supporting you and you¡¯re trying to¡­?! Just then, MistyVeil stepped out, ¡°1500G!¡±


    ¡°2000G!¡± Gongsun Qian did not want to lose.


    LordAsked immediately heaved a sigh of relief and CloudDragon, ThornyRose, and NnPureSoul stared at him with a despising look.


    ¡°Do you think cousin will be angry once she knows you guys tricked her¡­¡± Ji Xiao whispered.


    ¡°What do you know? This is a strategy to target her resources in-game. It¡¯s meaningful for the game.¡± CloudDragon was even speechless after hearing what LordAsked said. But even if LordAsked didn¡¯t bid, I would have still bid either way to trick MistyVeil. Since her intel department didn¡¯t know that we¡¯re so used to seeing this item at the north border, there¡¯s no harm scamming her money. He frowned as he saw Ye Cang staring at him. ¡°3000G!¡±


    And you dare to look down on me?! LordAsked thought and sneered at CloudDragon. Spyingde signaled Gongsun Qian not to bid anymore and sheined, ¡°It¡¯s a second grade guild disk. It¡¯s very important to me! The size and expansion of the guild are restricted without its help. There isn¡¯t any second-grade guild in the north border of the Elves Empire! I¡¯ll be the first!¡±


    With a sigh, Spyingde whispered in her ear, ¡°The team leader is trying to rip someone off. He has a few disks in his stupid handcart.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Gongsun Qian thought for a second and shouted, ¡°5000G! Sister Liu, give it to me please!¡±


    Spyingde was stunned. Hey, you guys are just picking on MistyVeil. You knew that she wanted it so desperately to be the first second-grade guild in the Elves Empire. Even though the team leader has a lot of it, the probability is still¡­ *cough* *cough* rtively low¡­ He then looked at Lin Le who could even find a second-grade guild disk at the stairs of the Armed Merchant Association.


    ¡°6000G! Don¡¯t fight with me, Sister Gongsun.¡± MistyVeil was sad that she used that much money just to get the disk and Gongsun Qian gave up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just do you a favor since we¡¯re sisters.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± MistyVeil reached out her hands to take the disk. ¡°Half in gold and half in federal coins?¡±


    Ye Cang agreed and received 3000 gold coins from her. He then signaled CloudDragon and LordAsked to go to a corner and gave each of them 500G. Knowing what was going on, Gongsun Qian quickly went over and asked for hismission too. Ye Cang gave her 500G and also a second-grade guild disk. ¡°Let her be the first to use it. She paid for it.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I got it covered. By the way, I think the League of Tyrants needs it too. I can help you negotiate with them.¡± Gongsun Qian said and Ye Cang nodded. ¡°Very well. You¡¯ll get 20% once it¡¯s done.¡±


    Even though MistyVeil had gotten the guild disk, she was skeptical seeing them whispering at a corner, especially when LordAsked and CloudDragon looked at her with a sense of gratitude in their eyes.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to distribute the equipment!¡± Ye Cang came back to the crowd. ¡°First thing first, a silver dragon diamond shield.¡±


    Zachyun¡¯s Crystal Shield


    Category: Heavy shield


    Requirements: 400 Strength, 450 Constitution


    Defense +660


    Strength +270


    Constitution +300


    Strength +30%


    Constitution +35%


    Health points +30%


    Recovers 3% health every 10 seconds.


    Resistance +35%


    Reflects 25% of close-ranged damage to the direction of the attack.


    Cooldown time of all defensive skills below epic level reduces by 35% and experience level +1.


    Zachyun ¨C umted Explosion: umtes energy for 3 seconds and deals a light energy explosion to arge area to burn the enemies. Possible to knock away, stun and silent the targets. Cooldown: 3 hours.


    Zachyun ¨C Death Energy Absorption: When staying at a ce full of death energy, health and mana recovery will be greatly increased.


    Zachyun ¨C Crystalized Skin: Once activated, any magic and physical damage (excluding holy and acidic type) and its restrain effects will be reduced by half. Lasts for 1 minute. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    The super-strong attributes of the crystalized shield that was surrounded by the dead spirits aroused LordAsked interest. He then turned to VastSea. I got the Blood Rage Shieldst time, CloudDragon would definitely take that as an excuse to argue. Just when he was about to say something, words blurted from VastSea¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let LordAsked and I roll the dice to decide who gets the shield.¡±


    MistyVeil scanned through the entire team and only two of them were tankers with shields. ShakingBear is considered a special gigantic arm shield type. Even though HappyFirmaments has ThornyRose as the shielded knight, they would definitely not stand the chance to take it. It¡¯s the norm and only reasonable that the main tankers get the priority to pick such great items. Meanwhile, RedMoon felt that the ind nation¡¯s progress was too stunted. They are already getting silver dragon diamonds here while the president just gave me a call to say tell me they were celebrating that they got a tinum item.


    Without saying a word, LordAsked rolled. He got 23.


    VastSea¡¯s heart sank at once and rolled a 21. With a sigh, he said, ¡°Give me the Blood Rage Shield then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± LordAsked gave it to VastSea and picked up the crystalized shield. Looking into a mirror, he thought. Not bad. It¡¯s nice. I like it. ¡°Anyone, pleasee forward and hit me. I would like to test the speed of recovery of this Death Energy Absorption.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lin Le raised his handcart and got into a homerun position. LordAsked immediately stopped him. ¡°WTF! Not you! Go away!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ye Cang took out his ballista, preparing to fire Meteor Shot at him. LordAsked was speechless. ¡°Stop. Isn¡¯t there anyone normal?¡±


    Spyingde then shed him a few times and LordAsked looked at the recovery speed. ¡°Not bad. I think it¡¯s approximately 5% every second.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s 5.521563232632224366723325665474%,¡± Little Ye Tian said after a nce. ¡°Father, let¡¯s proceed to the next one.¡±


    ¡°There are two silver dragon diamond items in total. This is the other one.¡±

 Chapter 790 - Master Razer’s Book Fragment

    <h4>Master Razer¡¯s Book Fragment</h4>


    <strong>Soul crystal ¨C Energy-umting Stone ¨C Zachyun (Abyss ¨C Special field boss ¨C Silver dragon ¨C Diamond)</strong>


    Category: essories


    Requirement: None


    Intelligence +260


    Wisdom +300


    Constitution +300


    Intelligence +25%


    Wisdom +30%


    Constitution +25%


    Health points +30%


    Defense +300


    All resistances except for holy attributes increases by 35%


    Damage received reduces by 15%


    Weapon¡¯s maximum damage increases by 15-22.


    Zachyun ¨C Energy umtion: 35% of any non-physical damage received will be absorbed by the energy-umting stone and converted to twofold of one¡¯s health points.


    Zachyun ¨C Explode: Releases the energy umted and causes a light elemental explosion. The damage depends on the amount of energy umted. The explosion will cause knock aways and can interrupt any sessful lock-on. Cooldown: one minute.


    Zachyun ¨C Release:? Releases the energy umted and heals the surrounding allies. The amount of healing is equivalent to the number of health points. Increases the allies¡¯ damage by 15%. Cooldown: one minute.


    ¡°The ideal position to hold this item will be a tanker. It¡¯s useless for warrior types. In our team, only Brother Lil¡¯Xiong and LordAsked are tankers.¡± Little Ye Tian nced at the mini crystal figure of a tree spirit.


    ¡°He already had one so give it to A¡¯Xiong.¡± ThornyRose pointed at the shiny shield and LordAsked did not object. E<i>ven though it¡¯s a great item, I had already taken one silver dragon diamond item. I couldn¡¯t be greedy to take another one since this is not my team. Besides, it will be more useful for him to have such high Intelligence and Wisdom as he is also a priest. He always heals me before those healers could catch up.?</i>Upon thinking about it, he sighed.<i>?Can¡¯t believe he is a priest too!?</i>¡°If you have any extra essories, give me one. I need one more.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong then handed him the Paralytic Spore essory and took the new one. I have even more attack moves now. It¡¯s an AOE one! Its cooldown is so short. Swiftly, he put on the essory. Yet, he felt that it would be better if it increases Strength too. He was not interested in Intelligence and Wisdom.


    ¡°There are only three silver dragon tinums. I¡¯m taking one vest. As for the gloves and greaves, you guys can discuss among yourselves.¡± Ye Cang immediately took away the greyish white vest. Looking into the mirror, he was d.<i>?It¡¯s a nice match up.?</i>Since there were many people who wanted the gloves and greaves, they had no choice but to roll the dice. In the end, MistyVeil took away with the gloves and Spyingde took the greaves. CloudDragon had gotten himself a tinum ring while VastSea took two tinum essories as well and gave the one he was wearing to Lin Le. ThornyRose and the others then picked some other tinum items which were useful to them. What remained were the ck gold ones. Even Lil¡¯Wang looked down on the ck gold items as they were the weakest item he had on himself.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll distribute the remaining as usual. There are 16 in total.¡± Right after Ye Cang finished, LordAsked and NnPureSoul took three each. CloudDragon took five and the remaining five were taken by ThornyRose. MistyVeil seemed interested but she did not make an offer.?<i>There will be plenty of themter.?</i>ThornyRose then looked at MistyVeil¡¯s equipment.?<i>Except for the fact that she was lucky enough to get a silver dragon tinum item just now and the diamond ranked ss equipment from the rewards, she is nowhere better than me. More or less on par with Nana, maybe just slightly better? Well, I can¡¯t underestimate Nana too. In this team, she is the only mage that has ice and wind attributes. When ites to the distribution of items, any iced elemental items belong to her. Also, that fe, Fang Ci. Except for getting all the undead items, I bet he would take those two skill books too¡­ In the current view, Ye Cang is the one with the best equipment in the team, followed up by ShakingBear, Lele, LordAsked, and CloudDragon. I¡¯ve always been given those remaining ones.</i>


    However, MistyVeil was curious.?<i>They don¡¯t even bother about ck gold items now? Why do I feel like they are not really interested in tinum items too??</i>She then looked at Zhang Zhengxiong and LordAsked with curiosity.?<i>What rank are those items on their body? Also, that thing on Ye Cang¡¯s waist. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s not just tinum.</i>


    ¡°Alright, time for skill books. These two belongs to grapplers. Brother CloudDragon and Lil¡¯Dino, you two discuss among yourselves. One item each. Next, there¡¯s one, two and three Pdin¡¯s Judgment Strike. There are five pdins so roll the dice to see who will take those books away. Oh, wait, Little Tian, you don¡¯t have to roll. Here¡¯s a minor team resurrection for you. Brother PureSoul can just take the mage one. As for the necromancer ones, Lil¡±Fang will take it. So, we have the three main ones left.¡±


    Holy de (The Great Leader of the Fallen World ¨C Extremely Rare ¨C Lost): Adding holy power to this weapon can increase the damage dealt to demons, spirits, devils and dark type creatures. The effect will also be increased and itbines with the user¡¯s own attributes and the de¡¯s holy fire attributes to create abined damage. Costs 120 mana and 25% of Holy Power. Cooldown: 2 minutes. Lasts for 5 minutes or after 6 attacks. ss required: Holy attributed ss.


    Master Razer¡¯s Fists Book ¨C No. 4 ¨C Thunderstrike Shockwave Acupoint (The Great Leader of the Fallen World ¨C Only one ¨C Book fragment): A fragment of the legendary grappler ¨C Master Razer¡¯s Fists Book. Once mastered, one could activate acupoint to learn the Thunderstrike Grappling Art ¨C Dashing Lightning, Thunder Fingers and Thunderstrike Shockwave (three skills). Must master the first fragment.


    Dojutsu ¨C Illusion (Dropped by the Great Leader of the World ¨C Extremely rare ¨C Mysterious magic): It contains a mysterious dojutsu. One must master at least one dojutsu type of magic to learn it.


    Little Ye Tian pondered.<i>?This is sure of a finale. All three skills are extremely strong, especially the Fragment of Master Razer¡¯s Fists Book. It is a level-up item yearned by most grapplers. CloudDragon and FrozenCloud will be the candidates for that but we know who will take it. As for the dojutsu, it looks like no one in the team had learned any of it. Besides, the Eyes of Judgement doesn¡¯t count. It must be some mysterious magic. Hold on¡­?</i>She then stared at Lin Le and sighed.<i>?The Holy de is not bad too. It canst for quite a long time and its cooldown isn¡¯t too long too. It¡¯s the best item to counter the demons and spirits. There¡¯s no way I would take it since I¡¯m not the close-ranged pdins. Old Liu and the rest had no chance too as they are not the main attackers yet. It¡¯s going to be between Brother Lil¡¯Xiong and LordAsked to roll the dice. LordAsked wouldn¡¯t want to auction anyway.</i>


    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s roll.¡± LordAsked looked at Zhang Zhengxiong and rolled the dice. He got a 65.


    Zhang Zhengxiong rolled his eyes against him and the dice showed 84. He immediately took the de. ¡°You can just give up when you get anything lower than 70. I¡¯ve never got anything lower than that.¡±


    ¡°Yeap, looks like my lucky aura is useful.¡± Everyone stared at him with a poker face, especially VastSea, ThornyRose, and NnPureSoul who could not even get anything more than 30.


    ¡°Should have just auctioned it. I might still stand a chance.¡± Even though LordAsked regretted a little, the reward this time was enough. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll win you next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the Fist Book.¡± Ye Cang looked at CloudDragon and Lil¡¯Dino.


    CloudDragon wanted the item desperately.<i>?I¡¯ve already obtained the No. 1 and No. 3. There are five in total. If I get this book, I¡¯ll be having three of it. It¡¯s abined skill. Mastering two or more will grant you a newbined skill! Should I say that out??</i>After much hesitation, he voiced out, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, give it to me. I already have no.1 and no. 3. It¡¯s necessary for you to master no. 1. It¡¯s useless even if you take this.¡±


    FrozenCloud knew she was in no position to take the item.?<i>It¡¯s impossible for me to gather all five since no. 1 had been taken by him. Also, the rtionship between the Su and Qin families is so good.</i>?¡°Alright, but you have to give me the skill book just now and if there are any grappler items in the future, I¡¯ll be the first to take it. Also, call me FrozenCloud¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you, Lil¡¯Dino¡­¡± CloudDragon remembered this favor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± FrozenCloud was speechless and she missed her name ¡®FrozenCloud¡¯.

 Chapter 791 - The Entrance of the Grave

    <h4>Chapter 791 The Entrance of the Grave</h4>


    ¡°Alright, thest one is the dojutsu. Who needs it? People who have simr skills have priority.¡± Ye Cang held the skill book which had an eye logo high and Lin Le raised his hand. ¡°I think I can learn it.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give it to Lele.¡± Ye Cang threw the book to Lin Le and he immediately learned it. After that, he upgraded it to grandmaster level with skill points. He obtained three new skills, Eyes of Illusion, Eyes of Anger and Eyes of Confusion (an advanced level of Crossed-Eyes).


    Lin Le activated the Eyes of Illusion and instantly, three Lin Le appeared at once, causing CloudDragon and LordAsked to have a shock of their lives. Cloning technique! If I have the chance, I¡¯ve got to learn it! It doesn¡¯t only confuse the opponents, it can also be used in any situation! LordAsked then allowed Lin Le¡¯s clone to sh him once. The damage is so great! Even though it¡¯s far weaker from his original self, the clone¡¯s basic attack is more or less the same as an average yer.


    ¡°Okay. Test the other two skills yourself.¡± Ye Cang stopped Lin Le from trying and performed an autopsy on the corpse. After keeping the crystals in his bag, they continued their journey. They finally arrived at their destination after passing through the thick forest. Countless ck crows were flying in the sky and their shadows were everywhere. There was a ¡®^¡¯ entrance made out of gigantic rocks. At the entrance, there were words written in dwarfnguage on the rock. Ye Cang mumbled, ¡°Trespassers will never make it out alive!¡±


    Little Ye Tian then stared at the drawings of five dragons in a storm on the wall. ¡°Be careful, we might really be ying dragons¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± CloudDragon asked.


    ¡°It might not be just the ¡®Hammer of Storm¡¯¡­ In literature, these five dragons are the servants of the King of Dwarf, the Star of Broken Sky ¨C WarFist. They are the Spirit Shadow ¨C Sanchez, the Ice Emperor ¨C Ace, the Red Demon ¨C Casain, the Falling Lightning ¨C Frans and the King of Metal ¨C Ma. WarFist tamed them in the Battle of Dragon Valley. The ¡®Hammer of Storm¡¯ is his favorite warrior¡­¡± Little Ye Tian pointed at the drawings as she exined, ¡°And the hammer behind the storm is WarHammer¡¯s weapon. The Star of Broken Sky ¨C Crusher¡­¡±


    Ye Cang lowered his body to examine the trail at the entrance and Spyingde noticed too. ¡°Someone went in. And this mark was not left long ago¡±


    ¡°Yeap. But¡­ he is alone.¡± Ye Cang got up and took out his precious ck Dragon Kill. ¡°Here¡¯s a friendly promotion. It¡¯s definitely cheap. This thing is a necessary tool to kill the dragon. 5000G for a small bottle.¡±


    Just when LordAsked was about toin, he saw the attributes and effects the wine was giving. These effects at this price¡­ it¡¯s sure effective against the dragons. Our club has its own bartender too. In order to create any consumable item with the effect to y dragons, one must use a part of the dragon¡¯s body as the medium and extract it out. In the current league, this thing is sure worth this price. Besides, one can drink 10 sips with this small bottle. ¡°Half in federal coins and half in gold.¡±


    CloudDragon also immediately paid the money. If we are really going to y dragons, we definitely need to have this thing! Since we wasted so much efforting here, it¡¯s worth a try. He then bought three bottles.


    ¡°Prepare your gold coins! I¡¯m about to use the small cannon!¡± Lin Le equipped the cannon on his handcart. LordAsked and CloudDragon both cried a little inside. Though burning our money, this thing is sure strong. Its effect is directly proportional to the amount of money. A very big difference in ratio.


    ¡°MistyVeil and the one from Fallen Star Pavilion, for your information, we are all footing the bill for this thing. So noints, alright.¡± LordAsked immediately told MistyVeil and Gongsun Qian.


    Seeing LordAsked and CloudDragon loved and hated the cannon at the same time, MistyVeil said, ¡°Let me see its attributes and effects.¡±


    After going through the details, MistyVeil gasped and a few phrases popped up in her mind. A furnace that burns gold coins. A divine artifact to battle the boss. An equipment powered by gold. This is insane! If he reduces the cooldown and increases the power to the max, I would be broke with just five shots! Staring at Lin Le¡¯s yful look on his face, she stuttered, ¡°Hey¡­ plea¡­please use it with care¡­ I¡¯m serious¡­¡±


    NnaPureSoul who had known about the attributes sighed. This fe is the real Top-up-money ss. If he has the money, he will be extremely strong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat some food to replenish our energy before going in. Heh. You guys are sure lucky! There¡¯s good food today!¡± Ye Cang took off his wolf-headed hood and put on a chef¡¯s headband. He then started preparing the ingredients. Whenever MistyVeil and Gongsun Qian heard him mentioning about cooking, they would have goosebumps all over their bodies and their hair would stand. What is it gonna be this time?!


    CloudDragon and the others felt numbed. Seeing Ye Cang taking out a lump of ck substance that looked like excrement and carefully pinching a little of it into the soup, MistyVeil could not take it and screamed, ¡°Hey! What you throwing in is shit right?! That¡¯s shit!¡±


    ¡°Stupid! If it wasn¡¯t for this quest, I would be saving it! This is the excrement of the ck Dragon King! It takes a few hundred years for it to poop such an essence! The ck Dragon Kill also contains this ingredient. You should be d that I didn¡¯t ask you to pay for the ingredients just because you have a perky ass! So, shut up!¡± Ye Cang shouted at her loudly and added his precious collection, the boss-rank-rotten-fluid-bile-juice sauce, crystal powder of theva viper, the eyeball and flesh of the stone-hammer dragon and the bones of the giant skeleton demon boss. He even added the ck Dragon Kill before covering the lid. After that, he started preparing rice with secret homemade sauce and the grilled boss-ranked creatures¡¯ meat. He took out a pot filled with boiling oil and tossed some penises and testicles of boss-ranked creatures which were seasoned with a lot of crystal powder and wild herb powder. He wiped his sweat. ¡°Alright, thest dish will be my finest product ¨C marinated food.¡±


    Ye Cang added a pinch of the ck excrement, a scoop of his secret boss-rank-rotten-fluid-bile-juice sauce, hell slime¡¯s gel, the skull of the special field ogre, the mushrooms and herbs he collected and the crystal wood pieces of the boss they killed previously into a pot of water to make the marinated sauce. Momentster, he added the ogre¡¯s limbs, heart, and stomach. He put his cooking knife into the scabbard and took off the headband. ¡°And I¡¯m done. Now, we just have to wait.¡±


    The ck crows flying in the sky fell to the ground one after another, the colorful smoke spreaded greatly with a malodorous odor. MistyVeil quickly covered her nose but she could still feel the absorption of the stench through her skin. The next thing she knew, she vomited. A giant skull made of smoke appeared out of nowhere in the sky, making an evilughter.


    Even Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le and the others fainted and twitched a few times as the food was being cooked, including Ye Cang himself. MistyVeil had been receiving the system message saying that she was constantly fainting. Yet, she could still smell the horrible odor. Immediately, she logged out to catch her breath. Her housekeeper was shocked when he saw her rushing out from her room as if she just encountered a zombie. ¡°Miss! Are you alright?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ *argh* *vomit* *cough* *cough* I¡¯m alright.¡± MistyVeil took the vomit bag.


    Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan had logged out way earlier. They were chilling in the living room with a bottle of beer in their hands.


    ¡°I think¡­I¡¯m better off studying in school rather than being a professional gamer¡­¡± Sun Quan took the cigarette handed over by Liu Bei.


    ¡°Yeap¡­ never knew french fries were this good.¡± Cao Cao missed the familiar smell of fries every weekend.


    ¡°I suddenly felt that my part-time job was a blessing angel.¡± Liu Bei could feel his stomach rumbling.


    ¡°Give me one can! Give it to me. Omg! I cannot! I just cannot!¡± Wu Na rushed out of her room. ¡°Ah, the smell of cigarettes is so nice¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, my brother really seeded in making marinated food. Old Liu, give me a sip to clear my mind.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong also burst out from his room and Lin Le was following behind. Lin Le took a can of beer from the fridge and took off his pants to scratch. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White is too scary.¡±


    Spyingde and Fang Ci came out from the room one by one, covering their mouths, not able to fathom what they had just experienced.


    Lastly, Ye Cang and Little Ye Tian walked out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. The food particles are still changing. It should be tasty¡­¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner as he opened a can of beer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone stared at him with an unbelievable look. Upon anticipating the taste of the food they had to eatter when they logged in, the atmosphere in the living room became so tensed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 792 - Eating At The Entrance of the Grave

    <h4>Eating At The Entrance of the Grave</h4>


    Momentster, everyone logged into the game with a heavy heart.


    Upon returning, Wu Na saw corpses lying on the ground and the crows that had originally evaded the sky were nowhere to be seen. She even discovered that her experience had increased quite a lot. She could not even open her eyes and tears were flowing out like a stream of never-ending water. Once again, she fainted, with the malodorous odor all over the ce.


    Zhang Zhengxiong tried to hold his breath for a second but he still ended up twitching on the ground.


    Enduring the torture on his nose which spreaded up till his brains, Ye Cang took out the bowls and filled them up just in time before he fainted. After getting up, he kept away the pots and pans and fainted again. And after waking up again, he cut the marinated vegetables and then fainted again. He ced the food on the tes and fainted again. He then kept away the pot filled with marinated food and the other two main sources of the disgusting smell. Only then could the others barely remain conscious. However, they were still speechless at the sight Ye Cang wearing a pair of goggles and stiffing plugs into his ears and nostrils while frying some other food. After getting everything done, he ate a few bites at lightning¡¯s speed and fell onto the ground, awaiting his death. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious! It¡¯s your turn! Argh!¡±


    Not longter, CloudDragon found to his bewilderment that Ye Cang could still decorate those dishes nicely in such a great environment. H<i>e arranged the food nicely and handled the ingredients well. If it wasn¡¯t for his retarded brain, I bet he will be a great chef.</i>?He then took a deep breath and entered into a divine trigram posture. After rushing to eat a little of every dish, he meditated and waited for his death.


    ¡°Wow, brother, look at CloudDragon. He still wants to put on his monkey act before dying¡­¡± Covering his nose, Ji Xiao stared at CloudDragon whose mouth was leaking white foam.


    ¡°That fe has been like that since young. Anyway, don¡¯t bother. Eat it quick! So we can end the nightmare earlier¡­¡± LordAsked gobbled up the food and Ji Xiao followed.


    Staring at the bowl of food, ThornyRose mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve finally understood what it means by putting your life at risk for games¡­¡±


    ¡°My husband is so great¡­¡± FrozenBlood¡¯s words made ThornyRose roll her eyes.?<i>You this filthy bitch is surely shameless.</i>


    Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan stared at each other.


    ¡°Do you think the hero spirit realm is tricking us?¡± Cao Cao said as he saw a ghost face floating out of his bowl. The other two remained silent.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you three imitate Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei and do the oath thingy¡­¡± FrozenCloudughed.


    The three of them red at her with deep anger clear in their eyes.


    ¡°You can insult my Second Brother and Third Brother but you cannot insult my personality and actions. Having an oath with these two thieves? Nonsense¡­¡± Liu Bei shouted.


    As for Cao Cao, he was trying to roll his eyes as much as he could. ¡°These two are the worst among those bastards. Lil¡¯Dino girl, your taste is a little off, I reckon.¡±


    ¡°One is a bastard who is flirty and perverted. The other is a ¡®master¡¯ in pretending to be people¡¯s rtives¡­ Lady Lil¡¯Dino, even though I used your toothpaste just now, you can¡¯t insult my personality just because of that, alright? I am still someone who has received high education in Jiangdong, alright¡­¡± Sun Quan stepped aside.


    <i>Well¡­?</i>FrozenCloud knew an argument was about to arise among the three of them.?<i>Why do I feel that these three uncles normally have a good rtionship with one another but also look down among them at the same time??</i>¡°Alright, alright, quickly eat it.¡±


    FrozenCloud closed her eyes and started eating. However, she was pulling her face and her heart sank as she could not finish thest dish.?<i>Shit! I¡¯m doomed! I need to eat it again!?</i>Instantly, her mind nked out and she fell onto the ground.


    Eventually, all of them were lying down, unconscious.


    When Ye Cang woke up, he saw there was a giant crow boss lying beside him. It looked painful. He then looked left and right.?<i>Hey? Where¡¯s Little Tian¡¯s corpse??</i>He quickly opened the crow¡¯s beak and saw Little Ye Tian¡¯s arms holding two bowls and a broken leg. ¡°Get up and fight the boss! Quick!¡±


    Knowing that Little Ye Tian was being eaten, Lin Le was happy for a second and then shouted, ¡°Give Little Tian back to me!¡±


    With a smash of his handcart, the boss was killed. Little Ye Tian who was resurrected stared at Lin Le as he handed her a big bowl of food. She stunned for a second but Lin Le happily said, ¡°It¡¯s alright now. The boss that ate you was killed by us and it was Brother Lil¡¯White who touched the corpse.¡±


    Little Ye Tian then turned around to see CloudDragon, ThornyRose and the others ring at her father with a sense of hatred.


    Though having the urge to scold and scream at Ye Cang, LordAsked said helplessly, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you¡¯ve touched this boss. You¡¯ve gotten your addiction satisfied. From now on, please don¡¯t touch corpses, alright. I¡¯ll be watching you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you know this is what they call investment? My hands usually won¡¯t detect anything, so once it does, it must be some incredible stuff! So, invest more in me, I would advise. Even though the risk is high, so are the returns. Believe me. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Cang put his arm around LordAsked¡¯s shoulders but LordAsked still had that disgusted look on his face.


    Meanwhile, CloudDragon was staring at the buff granted by the food.?<i>Wow! The effect is incredibly strong! Adding the excrement doesn¡¯t only grant us dragon type buff, but also reduces the dragon¡¯s damage. Our normal attributes are greatly increased and so does our damage. But the only problem with it is the smell. I¡¯m starting to think that my nd bnced diet every day is a blessing. Looks like I¡¯m treating myself too well! I must upgrade my diet!?</i>Secretly, he looked at VastSea who was calm.<i>?I must work harder!</i>


    On the other hand, VastSea was moving his focus on something else instead of the taste and smell.?<i>! Oppai! Blonde¡¯s oppai! Crop-top oppai! Yoga oppai! Damn, if I have the chance to log out, I must unleash the toxins umted in my body. If I were listed as one of the members of the All-Star Artists lineup, I¡¯m definitely going to find a 20-year-old girl with big breasts to have fun with! I remember once upon a time there was a ck-socked girl in White Tiger District. She was quite innocent and cute but just a little too dark and feels like a pervert to me. It looks like it¡¯s hard to grab her oppais single-handedly. Even though I feel she is naturally cold in person when chatting with her and would always say something scary at an unexpected time, she looks as if she has no boyfriend and doesn¡¯t have good rtionships with others. Let¡¯s give it a try anyway.?</i>Upon having such thoughts, he stared at the entrance and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go in. The north border is still depending on us. We should try to end this quest as early as possible. Even if we can¡¯t finish this one, we should put more effort at the north border.¡±


    Little Ye Tian looked at VastSea.?<i>He is always this calm. Indeed, he is China¡¯s most famous but also the most low-profile superstar yer. He has never shown up publicly at any business event. Except for those rted to the game, I couldn¡¯t recall him attending any other event. But his presence always gives people a cool and calm feeling. This aura is way better than the me Emperor who is often known as a person with low EQ. The most famous match was the match where he defeated me Dragon with Mad War. That was also the first and only time when he publicly broke the rtionship with the me Emperor. He made everyone understand that even a metal heart would get heated and it is incredibly scary when that happens. Well, to be honest, if I really were to battle him, it¡¯s useless even though I could calcte all the moves he is going to make. His moves are always flexible and yet consistent. It¡¯s possible to win him once or twice but not all the time. Sometimes, I feel he is more like an artificial human than I am. The only thing is that he doesn¡¯t have such high intelligence as I have but in terms of stability, he is the king.</i>


    Simrly, in VastSea¡¯s point of view, Little Ye Tian was one of the people he was afraid of the most.<i>?She could guess all my actions, constantly finding opportunities to eliminate me. With the three emperors, there will be another a whole new era for China. But, I wouldn¡¯t let them be at ease the next time we battle each other. Since I¡¯ve used most of my time not to touch any oppais but on the game!?</i>

 Chapter 793 - Royal Guards

    <h4>Royal Guards</h4>


    Ye Cang led the team as he was the one who had a perfect night vision. Even though it was rtively dark inside, there was amp with limited brightness at intervals. On the wall, there were many beautiful carved patterns and at the end of the tunnel, Ye Cang could feel the aura of a dangerous figure waiting for them. He then asked everyone to stop and cast the Hunter Imprint ¨C Concealment on himself. Together with the invisibility effect granted by his hood, he avoided themps and went forward as he noticed themp could still create a refraction of his body. At the end of the tunnel was an entryway which led to a living room. There were eight different coffins standing up straight at eight different corners. In the center, there was a small table. Ye Cang noticed there were three traps in this ce and a hidden mechanism at the table. He quickly got hold of thendscape of the ce and left, dodging the light from themp on the way out. Everyone who was waiting for Ye Cang to reveal himself, which he did, were curious, ¡°So, what did you see?¡±


    Ye Cang then opened thendscape and Little Ye Tian immediately created a 3D hologram of it. ¡°There isn¡¯t much space inside. I assume the eight coffins are all bosses. Label them in a clockwise manner. Once we enter, we¡¯ll need damage dealers with magic attacks to gather around, especially closebaters. In terms of tankers, we don¡¯t have many but Uncle Liu¡¯s and the other two¡¯s equipment are not bad. Having three of them restraining one boss shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Besides, the pdin is a nemesis to those spirits.¡±


    Swiftly, Little Ye Tian started distributing the tankers¡¯ job. She assumed that the coffin at 12 o¡¯clock is the main boss and Zhang Zhengxiong jotted that down. As for the other jobs, she distributed them well. Lil¡¯Wang had also summoned mud elemental to reduce the burden of the tankers. Since they did not have much information, Little Ye Tian did not go into the details as everything would be decided based on the situation. As they passed by themps, they self-extinguished one after another. Darkness was just trailing them from the back. Atst, a spiritual barrier was created, shutting off the entrance once all of them had sessfully entered.


    ¡°Get ready!¡± Ye Cang ced all the totems from his beads. With his arcane sword in his hands, he started chanting, ¡°All armies are prepared for battle!¡±


    Ye Cang activated the secret arcane magic ¨C the Arcane Eye of Identification.


    His eyes then shined with blue arcane?light. Seeing such a scene, ThornyRose rolled her eyes.?<i>He just has to add some nonsense before casting the spell. Can¡¯t he just stop acting?</i>


    Momentster, the coffin was opened and eight corpses of gigantic dwarfs were awakened. Rays of light blue light reflected out of their eyes. At 12 o¡¯clock, it was a dwarf with heavy armor and two war axes. At 3 o¡¯clock, it was a dwarf with a shield and a scepter, wearing ritual clothes. At 9 o¡¯clock, it was a dwarf with a dagger. It was not some ordinary dagger but a mage¡¯s dagger. Without any dy, LordAsked dashed at them with the will of victory in mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the royal guards of the King¡¯s empire! This is the King¡¯s holy ce! Trespassers shall die!¡± The captain at 12 o¡¯clock hopped out of his coffin and roared. Zhang Zhengxiong went head-on. However, the sh was so great that Zhang Zhengxiong was knocked far away, almost losing his weapon. Losing 15% of his health made him pondered.<i>?So, this is the amount of damage I blocked</i>. He picked up his halberd andunched another attack. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan then picked the female mage dwarf to y with.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang locked on to the mage dwarf. Since he could not unleash arge AOE attack, he took out his ballista and prepared to shoot. Spiraling Meteor Shot! The attack immediately sent the dwarf back to her coffin where she came from. As he was reloading, he sent an arcane shockwave to a thief dwarf who was hiding in his invisibility form by shing the arcane sword with one hand. The attack knocked the thief dwarf out from invisibility and countless flying bullets exploded upon making contact.


    Knowing it was a good opportunity, CloudDragon¡¯s fingers were surrounded by sword energy and in a blink of an eye, he poked the back of the thief. A yin yang divine trigram appeared below his foot. He smashed with his left palm. Thunderstrike Shockwave Acupoint! Followed up by Thunder Palm! Overlord¡¯s Elbowstrike! He swung his arms. Seven Stars Sword Fingers! Swallow! Dancing Swallow Kick! Devastating Kick! Rising Dragon Kick! Dashing Lightning! Qi ¨C Single Cannon Shot! Mountain Tiger Roar! The Schr¡¯s Palmstrike!


    CloudDragon¡¯s ability to unleash a series of skills in one shot left FrozenCloud to exim in amazement.?<i>Wow! I would never reach his level. I guess I should just be a tanker after all.?</i>CloudDragon then dashed to the other side and stopped the dwarf. Shoulder m! Wyvern Kick! Wolverine Strike! Qi ¨C Continuous Kicks! Sickle Hurricane Kick!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong dodged a sh from the enemy and Little Tadpole was restraining a warrior dwarf. Its series ofbos sent the warrior flying into the wall. Stepping on the warrior, Little Tadpole jumped away like a bullet to ambush the captain. A tight hard holy pnded on the captain¡¯s face, stunning it and giving it a shock of its life. Zhang Zhengxiong was in seventh heaven.?<i>This is the chance!</i>?He immediately activated the Holy de and his halberd was burning with silvery mes. Holy Judgement! Dance of War Halbert! Hended a critical hit on the captain, stunning and knocking him away.<i>?It¡¯s time to mess it up!?</i>With a jump backwards, his slime ring shone. Super Speed! In a blink of an eye, he knocked the captain to the direction of the wall and it mmed into it as fast as a car driving on the highway. As he jumped up high, he threw his halberd hard and pierced it right into the captain¡¯s eye. Before returning to the warrior dwarf, Little Tadpole spat holy saliva on the captain¡¯s head. The warrior dwarf who just regained his consciousness was knocked to the ground again and Little Tadpole was pping him madly and continuously as if he was operated by a pre-controlled mechanism.


    On the other hand, Spyingde was eximing that Little Tadpole was insane while battling the mage dwarf. The ritual and mage dwarfs had no chance to cast any spell or magic as they were all stolen and interrupted by Ye Cang¡¯s Arcane Eye of Identification. They were helpless. Meanwhile, VastSea and tigerkin Little Ren were working on the same channel in restraining two shielded dwarfs with the use of holy water to reduce their deathly aura. As for Lin Le, he used his clones to get close to the ritual dwarf but it was unfortunately crushed by the dwarf with just a swing of his arm. He then used another dojutsu ¨C Diversion (Individual skill ¨C target will see Lin Le as an invisible target) and smashed the dwarf from the back with his handcart. He was beating and hitting madly.


    The mage dwarf was the first to be killed but there were no messagesing from the system. Before they could wonder why, the crushed corpse was then recovered by the spiritual light and in no time it was standing perfectly fine in front of Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan. Liu Bei sighed, ¡°Looks like our rtionship hasn¡¯t ended. Why don¡¯t I send you to hell one more time?¡±


    The ritual dwarf was also crushed by Lin Le who was panting. Yet, the same thing happened. He was quickly recovered. ThornyRose and the others pondered.?<i>This is bad! It¡¯s a conditional kill! We must know what the conditions are!</i>


    ¡°Kill them clockwise! Then, anti-clockwise! Or else, try killing all of them at the same time! If all three don¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll think of another solution!¡± Little Ye Tian quickly told everyone her decision.


    ¡°I agree with the little girl. But first, let¡¯s kill them at the same time since we still have energy left. Let¡¯s try this condition first,¡± VastSea who was more experienced suggested as he dodged the attacks from the two warriors and stopped one who nned to dash at NnPureSoul who was casting a spell from afar.


    Little Ye Tian pondered.<i>?Indeed, he is more experienced than any one of us here. What he said is right. If we do clockwise and anticlockwise first, it might not be that easy to kill them togetherter as the battle prolongs.</i>?She then shouted, ¡°Damage dealers! Control your damage! Attack in a clockwise manner and to be safe, make sure they are not dead so we can kill them together! Father, Brother PureSoul, I¡¯ll leave thest attacks to both of you. I¡¯m predicting two tankers will be dead but don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s mud elemental was shed into pieces by the warrior dwarf holding a big sword. Tigerkin Little Ren swiftly defended with its dual-de but it did not go head on. It was circling around the dwarf, waiting for Lil¡¯Wang to summon more mud elementals. At the same time, it was observing the situation at VastSea¡¯s side, preparing to return to assist. Little Dream and Weak Sauce were dancing at a corner while waiting to assist anyone. Sometimes, Ye Cang would just wonder why he didn¡¯t kill that little nightmare demon deer. He let out a deep sigh. ¡°Quickly help us out! Or else, I will make a delicacy with the two of you as my ingredients!¡±


    Wu Na was also using ice elemental magic to restrain the war axe dwarf. ¡°Sometimes I feel like I don¡¯t even have half the skills of Little Ren¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, I think only team leader and Little Tadpole could beat Little Ren in this team¡­¡± NnPureSoul sweated.

 Chapter 794 - The Crystal of the Red Dragon Queen

    <strong>Chapter 794 The Crystal of the Red Dragon Queen</strong>


    After receiving themand, Little Tadpole gave the war hammer dwarf an uppercut, sending him flying in mid-air. With a deep breath, he jumped off the wall then mmed at the dwarf,nding it beside Zhang Zhengxiong. It then hopped off to help Zhang Zhengxiong restrain the captain. Not long after, everyone gathered all the weakened dwarf zombies at one spot. Ye Cang cast Light Strike Array and the floor was heated. All the closebaters immediately backed off except for Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An explosion urred and NnPureSoul clenched his fist. A red lotus exploded again.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully killed the Captain of the Royal Guards ¨C Marn ¨C Iron Fist and his servants. You¡¯ve received three hundred thousand experience and 3 ss talent points and skill points. You can also get a random item or equipment.¡±


    As the message appeared, LordAsked and CloudDragon immediately guarded the corpse andFrozenCloud also prepared to stop Ye Cang.


    ¡°*Sigh* My request is very simple. Just let me touch one.¡± Ye Cang sighed. To him, they were a bunch of fools. ThornyRose helplessly said, ¡°Let him touch one then. He wouldn¡¯t be satisfied otherwise.¡±


    Right after he finished, Lin Le quickly touched the captain¡¯s corpse. After discussion, they decided to let Ye Cang touch the war hammer dwarf¡¯s corpse. Ye Cang jogged over, rubbed his hands and heaved a breath. He reached out his hand in slow motion and touched it but frowned as there was nothing. Seeing his expression, everyone sighed and urged Lele to touch the others as well.


    ¡°Why is there nothing? Oh! I know! This servant must have given his items to the boss. I should have picked a better one to touch. Looks like the mage has something with her.¡± Ye Cang was observing and everyone rolled their eyes, especially Wu Na and the other mages. You still want to pollute another mage¡¯s corpse?


    ¡°So boring.¡± Ye Cang clicked the random reward.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Red Dragon Queen¡¯s Menstrual Blood.¡±


    Ye Cang stared at the blood-red crystal which was the size of a goose egg.


    Red Dragon Queen¡¯s Menstrual Blood (Extremely rare): The Red Dragon Queen only has her menstruation period every 500 years, excreting the unwanted yet unstable power out from her body. The crystal contains a strong power of the red dragon and is also a precious ingredient.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some good stuff.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words lured everyone to gather around.


    ¡°ck Dragon King¡¯s excrement, Red Dragon Queen¡¯s Menstrual Blood. God damn it, are you going to get something like Gold Dragon Emperor¡¯s toy?!¡± LordAsked gave an extremely disgusted look.


    ¡°Hey, you won¡¯t put this into our food, right?¡± MistyVeil shivered. The food I¡¯ve been eating recently has gone out of my expectations. It¡¯s only getting worse and more disgusting.


    ¡°You have tried ck Dragon King¡¯s excrement, ogre¡¯s penis and testicles. Does a little bit of extra blood make any difference to you?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong cheered her up helplessly and MistyVeil felt the urge of killing herself.


    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of uneducated fools! In your daily lives, you guys have been eating bird¡¯s saliva (bird nest), frog¡¯s Fallopian tube (Rana Frog¡¯s oil), the excrement of sperm whales (ambergris) and so many other types of food. And you guys treat them as precious ingredients. Also, in Chinese medicine, there are plenty of ingredients that you might not know where theye from and yet not considered disgusting! This is called great pragmatism! Pragmatism! Simrly, my cooking includes the usability and practicability of Chinese medicine! Oh yeah, I can try making something like herbal medicine. Why didn¡¯t I think of that earlier? I should jot it down. Jot it down. *cough* *cough* In conclusion, my little effort in my cooking will be your great effort in bing stronger! Understand?! There¡¯s no need to thank me for that, just keep it to yourself. I¡¯m not a materialistic person¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone stare at him dumbfounded. This fe is getting out of his mind.


    After that, Ye Cang took out the excrement of the ck dragon king along with the red crystal. ¡°The next dish will be named as The Love and Hate of the ck and Red ¨C Tens of Thousands of Penies Recovering Soup! Hehe! Looks like you guys are lucky!¡±


    ¡°Boss, just sh me with a knife instead¡­¡± AV, Lil¡¯Wang, and the others were crying. Hearing Ye Cang wanting tobine ck, red and the penis into a dish, MistyVeil covered her mouth but just could not bring herself to vomit.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, actually, my intention is to study hard and gain more knowledge¡­¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words made Sun Quan and Cao Cao nodded too. Wu Na then grabbed them, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of running away, cousins¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s distribute the equipment¡­¡± ThornyRose facepalmed and LordAsked shivered while his back was wet due to cold sweat as he thought of the end-of-the-world soup he previously drank. I must not drink it for the second time! I have always been picky on food. But ever since I ate his food, I even preferred those 50-federal-coin food from street stalls. I remembered I ordered 5 packets¡­ thatd Xiaoxiao almost ate the packaging. I recall the owner of the hawker stall staring at us with sympathy as if we were some retarded kid. It was a good thing that he even added some meat for us as he sighed.


    ¡°Brother, I want to eat the food from the hawker stall¡­¡± Ji Xiao¡¯s words made MistyVeil swallow her saliva and LordAsked kept quiet.


    Even though they did not get any silver dragon diamond equipment, they managed to get some diamond equipment, including two weapons ¨C a long sword and an axe. Since Ye Cang had his arcane sword and Zhang Zhengxiong and Lele were heavy weapon users, the weapons were shared among ThornyRose, Gongsun Qian, Spyingde and LordAsked. In the end, LordAsked took the long sword and Spyingde took the axe. ThornyRose then took the long de Spyingde just unequipped and stared at him, ¡°A dagger and an axe. You look so weird. It¡¯s better to be in my hands. ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, a single-handed axe is very smooth, especially when it has the armor pration effect. It¡¯s more useful when assassinating those heavy-armored yerspared to a dagger. Its damage is very high. As a professional assassin, one must know how to wield a single-handed weapon to battle different yers and monsters. For example, single-handed hammers, sickles, toufas and gauntlets are all useful in their respective situations.¡± Spyingde tested the axe, felt it was not bad and kept it behind his waist.


    ThornyRose was rendered speechless. Trying to get the equipment you wanted makes you no different from that bastard. She then collected her reward and a tinum ringnded in her hand. Wow, this is not bad.


    In terms of skill books, it was more rewarding to MistyVeil and the others. Except for some special skills, Ye Cang did not pay much attention as he had too many skills. Zhang Zhengxiong took a close-ranged attack skill ¨C Crushing Hit and a diamond ranked ne. Meanwhile, Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan took quite a lot of equipment that everyone else did not fancy. ThornyRose checked their profile and had a shock after scanning through Liu Bei¡¯s hero spirit skill. Wow, this fe is sure secretive. Even though the hero spirit skill can be activated upon death, its effect is definitely scary. And his attributes are even higher than mine¡­


    ThornyRose did not say a word. Well, when the team cannot handle the situation, we¡¯ll just send him to die and turn the table around. This is eptable.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can leave from the stone door over there first. I¡¯ll dismantle the corpse and catch up. They are all great stuff, especially this captain¡¯s fluid.¡± Ye Cang took out his cooking knife while ThornyRose quickly led them out as it was too disgusting and unbearable. As they walked out, MistyVeil was dripping cold sweat. ¡°How can you guys just let him do those disgusting and senseless things? It¡¯s a living creature! A dwarf zombie! And the zombie fluid. What is he going to do with it?! Cook some medicine?!¡±


    ¡°To make sauces¡­ mixing with some slime gel, some bugs, some organs and stuff. Something like that, I guess. I didn¡¯t watch how he did it¡­¡± Little Ye Tian answered MistyVeil and Gongsun Qian recalled the horrible secret sauce. After this grave quest, I should distance myself from this fe in the game¡­


    When he saw most of them had left, Ye Cang stealthily came to the table in the middle. Activating Sean¡¯s Adventure Will, he opened a hidden drawer and found a small chest inside. He was on cloud nine. Unlock it! Unlock it! Don¡¯t you think only Lil¡¯Zhao has unlocking skills! I have it now! Just when he was about to open it, Spyingde held his hand on top of the chest. ¡°I knew there must be something for you to urge us out!¡±


    ¡°Let go! Or else, I won¡¯t be easy on you! The worst case, I¡¯ll spare you one if we get divine artifacts!¡± Ye Cang drew his arcane sword and Spyingde blocked with his axe and shouted, ¡°He is about to open a secret chest! Come!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Wu Na, ThornyRose and LordAsked who were standing behind the door shouted.


    CloudDragon immediately dashed back with Lightning Body,ing in with a Dancing Swallow Kick. Spyingde pierced his dagger at the chest and attacked Ye Cang¡¯s lower body with his axe. Ye Cang had no choice but to avoid the attacks. He knocked away Spyingde¡¯s dagger and axe and pulled out his gun to shoot at CloudDragon who was surging at him in mid-air. With a swift motion, he kicked the chest to his back and disappeared into nothingness. Through the shadow of the chest, he popped out, preparing to catch the chest.


    ¡°Never!¡± Spyingde tossed his dagger to knock away the chest, CloudDragon jumped up high towards the chest and Ye Cang turned into a pulse wave, flying towards it.


    ¡°Wow, they were not that serious at battling the boss but at this chest instead?¡± FrozenCloud started controlling her qi, preparing tounch at Ye Cang who was in the direction of the chest.

 Chapter 795 - Unlucky Coin

    <h4>Chapter 795 Unlucky Coin</h4>


    Lin Le grabbed Little Ye Tian and tossed her in the direction of Ye Cang. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! Be careful of the betrayer¡¯s ambush!¡±


    Litte Ye Tian¡¯s heart felt bitter but Wu Na and ThornyRose were shouting behind, ¡°Restrain him! Little Tian! Don¡¯t be afraid! We¡¯re here!¡±


    After hesitating for a second, Little Ye Tian used Holy Shine and blinded Ye Cang. However, Ye Cang was calm as he calcted urately where he would bending. Uponnding, he immediately turned into three shadows and dashed towards the box being knocked away by FrozenCloud. Just then, LordAsked arrived and blocked him with a swing of his shield. ¡°Don¡¯t you think of getting through me!¡±


    Meanwhile, Lin Le pretended he got the chest by luck and opened it. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! There¡¯s something inside!¡±


    As Ye Cang regained his vision, he stared at the chest and punched the wall hard. ¡°I missed the divine artifact again! It¡¯s so exhausting. I need to fight the enemies and also my teammates to get the rights to open the divine artifact! They always take away the chances of getting a divine artifact! When will these stubborn people realize their mistakes? *sigh* I¡¯m so sick of it¡­¡±


    ¡°WTF! That¡¯s our line!¡± ThornyRose, LordAsked, Wu Na and the others shouted at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Little Tian,e over, I have something to talk to you,¡± Ye Cang signaled Little Ye Tian to go over with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Ye Tian turned around to see ThornyRose, Wu Na and the others surrounding the chest. Hey, it¡¯s you guys who told me not to be scared! Hey! Come and help me! She swallowed, ¡°Father¡­actually¡­it¡¯s really not me¡­it¡¯s Lele¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Cang disappeared in thin air and popped from Little Ye Tian¡¯s shadow and bit her head. ¡°You bastard! You didn¡¯t help me stop them and yet you ambushed me?! How dare you do that!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Argh! Pain! Pain! I¡¯m sorry, father! Argh! My face!¡± Litte Ye Tian¡¯s cries made everyone turn around for a quick nce but they did not bother much as the chest was more important. Little Ye Tian dropped her jaw. How dare you guys ignore me! A bunch of bastards!


    ¡°Stop beating a kid! Come and have a look at this¡­¡± Wu Na shouted.


    Ye Cang finally let go of her and smiled at Little Ye Tian who was shivering. ¡°Are you still going to be this naughty in the future?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, father¡­¡± Little Ye Tian nodded forcefully.


    Ye Cang then turned around and walked towards the crowd. Seeing the scar on her face through a mirror she brought out, Little Ye Tian red at Lin Le with a face full of hatred. I will get my revenge on this! Damn you Lele! Covering her face, she went over.


    With a sigh, Ye Cang flipped through the three items in the chest.


    Colorful Gold Stone Cop (??? ¨C An item for mission): Effects unknown.


    Unlucky Coin (The Fallen World ¨C Rare treasure): Grants rewards ording to the points. Greater negative points will yield more rewards. People with extreme luck must avoid this item. A punishment will immediately lead to death, reducing three levels and 200 lucky points.


    The Martyrdom Crystal of A Saintess (Fallen World ¨C Rare treasure): This equipment can only be used by holy ss yers. Once activated, an attribute will be randomly upgraded for 15% and a random holy skill or talent points with epic rank and above will be mastered. User¡¯s holy power will also increase by 25%.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep the Colorful Gold Stone Cop in case it¡¯s useful for future missions. As for this Unlucky Coin, it¡¯s obvious that I won¡¯t be using it. My lucky points are too high, I will definitely get the punishment. Who else wants it? Ye Cang kept the cop into his bag and picked the coin up with a hint of disgust using his handkerchief.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Everyone stared at him with a poker face. WTF! You¡¯re the one with the least luck here.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to consider. It definitely belongs to you,¡± CloudDragon said and Ye Cang frowned, ¡°Wow, Brother CloudDragon, how can you be this evil and make me reduce my luck?¡±


    Wu Na and ThornyRose shook their heads. ¡°You know what? He is right? In the entire team, only you can use that item. I remember you opening some Bad Luck equipment before, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You two¡­¡± Ye Cang felt as if he was being set up. They wanted to reduce my 200 lucky points so my divine hand can be weakened. But do you think I will fall for it? Never! I managed to get good stuff thest time because my good luck was better than my bad luck. It¡¯s most probably not the same this time.


    ¡°Team leader, you must believe in yourself! In this team, you are the only one who can turn the impossible into something possible! I believe you can bring us happiness!¡± FrozenCloud said with much enthusiasm.


    ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯Dino, don¡¯t blindly believe me. I¡¯m scared too. What if it reduces my lucky points and lowers the probability of me getting a divine artifact?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words once again made everyone speechless. Since when the f*ck did you get a divine artifact?! Even so, it¡¯s not you who gets it but it was given!


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! I believe you can! If you really can¡¯t do it, then I will¡­¡± ThornyRose, Wu Na and the rest gradually stood in front of Lin Le, wanting to protect him. Wu Na then whispered, ¡°Lele, don¡¯t touch this unlucky stuff, alright? You¡¯re ourst hope.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Le, here¡¯s 100 gold coins. Don¡¯t touch it. I trust your luck,¡± LordAsked passed him the money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your talent and luck. You¡¯re different from that unlucky jerk. Be grateful for what you have now,¡± CloudDragon said.


    ¡°Boss, our lives depend on your hand,¡± Lil¡¯Wang and the others came over and surrounded Lin Le.


    ¡°Brother, you are unlucky but that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t drag Lele down with you,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words intentionally hurt Ye Cang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You damned Ye Cang! Don¡¯t you dare pollute our team¡¯s lucky charm! Quickly, open it!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words urged Ye Cang to call the real Rose and ask her whether she wants to get rid of this fake rose. This is definitely not my fianc¨¦e. She must be a fake one. It¡¯s some kind of illusion!


    ¡°Darling, good luck¡­¡± FrozenBlood said.


    Ye Cang was enraged on the inside and he shouted, ¡°God damn it! Alright! You guys are the one who wanted me to activate it! Prepare to say goodbye to divine artifacts forever!¡±


    Ye Cang tossed the coin into mid-air with a flip of his finger and a skeleton giggling was heard while ck energy formed an outer lining around the coin. Sadly, he stared at the coin in the vortex. Why doesn¡¯t everyone believe in me? I¡¯m just trying to help everyone. You guys are in bad luck because you¡¯re going to lose the protection of the divine hand.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve triggered the critical hit of bad luck! Negative luck is now doubled! Your charisma will now +200! You¡¯ve also received a bag of God¡¯s Fertilizer ¨C Jink. Due to your critical bad luck hit and other factors, you¡¯ve opened the Door of Special Realm!¡±


    ¡°The Special Realm!¡± ThornyRose was shocked.


    ¡°Yeap, that¡¯s definitely the Door of Special Realm.¡± CloudDragon stared at the door of the vortex.


    ¡°This lucky item has the probability to kill you but that probability is so low that it¡¯s nearly impossible. But of course, except for some special rewards. Wow. This fe¡¯s bad luck is at this extent already?¡± LordAsked said.


    ¡°What is Special Realm?¡± Lin Le stared at the vortex.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of entrance for some mini games but they¡¯re not miniature games actually. Well, you can say that it¡¯s a game beyond this game. The rewards inside are weird and different. Simrly, the conditions in different areas are different too. How should I exin it to you? For example, the possible rewards can be brought back into the current game. Some rewards can even be used in the virtual world and also in the special realm. It¡¯s very mysterious. But of course, I¡¯ve only heard of it,¡± NnPureSoul only knew a little about the Special Realm. ¡°But being able to open this door with a coin is nearly impossible¡­ I can say¡­ Well, at least from the day I debuted, I have never heard of anyone opening the door this way¡­¡±


    Ye Cang heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Looks like my luck has once again surpassed my bad luck. This is a blessing from the God of Luck. Do you guys still doubt my divine hand?¡±


    No one bothered about him as they were all busy discussing the Special Realm.


    ¡°*Sigh* Jealousy¡­¡± Ye Cang sighed and rolled his eyes but Little Ye Tian quickly said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re so great¡­¡±


    ¡°You have a good taste but sometimes, it¡¯s just that your mind is not strong enough. You know?¡± Ye Cang touched Little Ye Tian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Little Ye Tian nodded at once. I suppose father¡¯s favorability towards me has +1? It¡¯s all Lin Le¡¯s fault! He was the one who made me lose that one point. So, in total, my favorability level is still negative! Damn it! I must work harder!

 Chapter 796 - The Magical Girl - Lil’Cang

    <h4>The Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang</h4>


    ¡°By the way, I have a bad feeling about this. Since it¡¯s a Special Realm opened by the Unlucky Coin and by the filthy hands of this fe¡­¡± LordAsked pinched his chin as he examined the door.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say something bad, alright!¡± Chill went down ThornyRose¡¯s spine.?<i>It wouldn¡¯t be some World of ¡®Good Food¡¯, right? I think he is a parasite who brings hell to that world.</i>


    ¡°About that Fallen Saintess¡¯s stone, how are we going to distribute it? Quickly get it done so we can go in.¡± LordAsked was more than half certain that he would not be the one taking it since there was a truce before it. Ye Cang had the priority.


    ¡°Give it to A¡¯Xiong, he is the main tanker. If there is a simr item in the future, you¡¯ll be prioritized.¡± Ye Cang knew only he had the priority but it was limited.<i>?Well, it¡¯s no harm using it this time since it¡¯s a permanent upgrade item.</i>


    ¡°Sure,¡± LordAsked did not have any objections and went into the realm.


    Zhang Zhengxiong immediately activated it.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your Constitution increases by 15%! You¡¯ve obtained the knowledge of the Martyrdom Crystal and mastered a hero skill ¨C Elena¡¯s Aura ¨C The Image of the Holy Sky. Your holy points increase by 25%.¡±


    Upon hearing the term ¡°aura skill¡±, Zhang Zhengxiong felt a little down in spirits.?<i>This ss is good at everything except battle skills. *sigh* But at least I got my first hero skill. I¡¯ll just level it up until the maximum.?</i>Yet, he could only level up until grandmaster level as his level was insufficient.?<i>Let¡¯s look at its effects.</i>


    <strong>The Image of Holy Sky (Elena ¨C Hero ¨C Aura ¨C Passive/Active ¨C Grandmaster</strong>): Strength +33%, Constitution +17% (any increment in Strength and Constitution will be doubled in the future), effects on allies: all damage received reduces by 27%, mana recovery speed increases by 1.25% per 10 seconds, health recovery speed increases by 3.13% per 10 seconds, rage points increase by 4.6% per second, energy level increase by 7.53% every second, holy point cost reduces by 25% and increases by 5.2% every second, evil creature¡¯s damage reduces by 17% and they will constantly be damaged by holy magic. The damage dealt will be 3.3% of the user¡¯s health and burns the enemies every 0.5 seconds. 18% of the total burning damage dealt will be turned into health points. There is a chance of enemies staying within the aura to lose consciousness and getting stupefied. This effect will be effective every 10 seconds and might be doubled against spirits and evil creatures. If the effect is activated manually, it will be doubled and willst for 5 minutes. The effect will be effective every 3 seconds, reduces all negative status on every ally on the field and stuns all enemies within the aura. The effect and holy damage on all spirits and evil creatures will be doubled. The damage will be equivalent to the product of your health points and 10% of your level. Cooldown: 1 day.


    PS: Elena, the legendary saintess who died a martyr during the war between demons and humans is also the only saintess in the history of the church who is themander of the Red Crescent and the members of Empire General. At the age of 11, she killed an elite demon with her bare hands and was selected by the empire. There is no clear reason why she killed the elite demon. In the war, she had great achievements killing numerous leaders of the demons. Since she used a single-handed sickle and always chopped her enemies¡¯ heads off, she was entitled the Female Beheader. Her holy power caught the attention of the church and granted her the title of a saintess and themander of the Red Crescent. She was also the friendliest and kindest saintess who represents holiness and power. She was the main contributor who sealed one of the seven demon pirs ¨C Jealousy. She fought hard with Jealousy. Even though she managed to chop the demon¡¯s head, she was infected by Jealousy¡¯s poison and decided tomit suicide. In spite of this, she sacrificed her body to strengthen the seal and locked Jealousy in the coffin. Hugging the demon pir, she and the demon were petrified. Everyone clearly remembered her look when she died. The sky was filled with the melody of a song dedicated to her. It was as if there was a beautifuldy with braids, holding a sickle and running bare feet on the field happily.


    ¡°When the war is over, I wish to return to my home at Marcas Field, taking off all these armors, weapons and the title of a saintess and running on the field bare feet. Then, I¡¯ll find the cheese young man and¡­ma...marry him...because...I¡­secretly...touched...his...d¡­ Oh, the cheese he made is the most delicious food ever! The reason why I left the field and joined the army is because I want to protect him and the field so that they won¡¯t be ruined by the demons. Anjour! I only dare telling you ya! Don¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± ¨C Retrieved from The Eye of Light Sword Saint ¨C Anjour¡¯s Memorandum ¨C Beside a fire: thest words of the Beheader Saintess ¨C Elena.


    ThornyRose was dumbfounded at the effect of the aura.?<i>Am I dreaming? Reducing all the damage received on all allies by 27%. It means all types of damage! Not only magic damage but also physical damage. It grants a lot of recovery effects too! The effect of manually activating this is even more insane! A crowd control skill and random crowd control. Removing all negative effects and doubling the effect and damage on spirits and evil creatures! Most importantly, ShakingBear¡¯s aura can be leveled up ording to his own level! OMG!</i>


    CloudDragon also felt the effect of the new aura.?<i>The damage reduction is a little too high, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong noticed a beautiful aura image appearing under his feet as he walked.<i>?Light and clouds are moving! Cool!</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Ye Cang stepped into the vortex.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the Battle of Holy Spirits before, entering the special realm grants you a reward and an item at random.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the talent ¡®The Body of The Magical Girl¡¯ and a cheap handmade electrical love stick.¡±


    Ye Cang came back to his senses and realization that he was standing on a school field. Everywhere was gued with graffiti and loud noises were bothering his mind. Many uncivilized teenagers were around him and he noticed his profile had turned pink.


    Name: PaleSnow


    Gender: Male / Female


    Career: Student, top-ss dancer, part-time magical girl


    Strength: 12 stars


    Dexterity: 13 stars


    Constitution: 10 stars


    Intelligence: 3 stars (since you¡¯re a magical girl, it reduces 8 stars)


    Will: 27 stars


    Charisma: 16 stars


    Talent: Magical girl ¨C virtual body


    Part-time Magical Girl (Part-time ¨C Can be leveled up): Intelligence reduces 8 stars, Strength +5 stars, Charisma +10 stars, must read the line out before using a skill.


    Equipment owned: The part-time magical girl¡¯s clothes set (All star level +5), cheap handmade Magical Girl¡¯s electrical lovely stick (Can cast Magical Girl¡¯s skill, Dexterity +3 stars)


    Special realm characteristic: The stubborn lucky draw lover (only one) ¨C Able to summon the lottery machine for three times whenever receiving rewards.


    Skills


    Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Scissors: Pokes opponent¡¯s eyes at lightning¡¯s speed.


    Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Stone: Unleashes a lovely punch at the enemy¡¯s face from afar. Love you yo~


    Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Paper: ps target in your surroundings with the Magical Girl¡¯s love power.


    Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone Combo: If you are able toplete all three skills (poking, punch and p) in a short period of time, the three skills will be refreshed. Refreshing it twice will, in addition, trigger theunch of a lovely flying kiss. Refreshing thrice will additionally unleash a lovely hammer. Refreshing it for the fourth time will additionally unleash a lovely hurricane kick. Refreshing it for the fifth time...??? This skill can only be unlocked when you turn into an official Magical Girl.


    Vibrate! My Lovely Stick!: Launches a rapid attack at the target with the lovely stick, numbing the body and causing arge amount of damage.


    Magical Girl¡¯s line ¨C XX, I love you yo! : Saying the phrase ¡®I love you yo!¡¯ as the end of the line will reduce the skill cooldown by a third and adding a cute name in front of the phrase will increase the skill¡¯s damage by another third.


    Magical Girl¡¯s Curse ¨C XX, I Love You Guys The Most Yo! : Increases the surrounding allies¡¯ spirits and recover their qi and healing speed.


    Magical Girl¡¯s Dance Battle: The dance level can temporarily increase your own attributes greatly and might or might not affect allies¡¯ or enemies¡¯ attributes.


    Ye Cang stunned for a second and dropped the lovely stick onto the ground. ¡°WTS! For a great man like me¡­¡±


    Upon saying, he lowered his head to see himself wearing a pink mini skirt, a shoe with a heart logo and a pair of long white socks. He felt cold at his bottom.?<i>Wait a minute!?</i>He touched his lower body.?<i>Hmm¡­ not bad.?</i>He then came to the window and examined himself. He was wearing the Magical Girl¡¯s costume with white hair, white eyebrows and white eyshes. He looked exactly like a little girl approximately 120cm tall. He squeezed his female sailor clothes.?<i>The breast is a little too mini. Not sexy enough.</i>


    ¡°Brother! Brother Lil¡¯White! Boss, where are you?!¡± voices of Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le and the others were heard.

 Chapter 797 - Ghost Claw High School

    <h4>Ghost w High School</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m over here.¡± Ye Cang walked over with his little leather shoe.


    At the sight of Ye Cang who had turned into a wild Magical Girl, everyone was in stunned disbelief and immediately silenced


    ¡°You guys are surely jealous. I¡¯m a Magical Girl now~ Love y¡¯all yo~¡± Ye Cang turned around, spread his legs, put a hand on his waist and made a peace sign covering his eye with another hand, trying to act cute with what he became. He then started dancing the Magical Girl Awkward Dance, waving his lovely stick.


    ¡°You are pretty fast in getting in character¡­¡± The first thing which CloudDragon wanted to do after logging out was to wash his eyes.<i>?The character is cute but knowing it¡¯s actually that bastard acting it, I¡¯ve got this feeling of vomiting.</i>


    ¡°Sister Rose, I wanted to publish a book named My Husband Became A Magical Girl...¡± Wu Na blurted.


    ¡°Nana, leave me alone¡­¡± ThornyRose facepalmed.?<i>This is not my fiance. It¡¯s definitely not.</i>


    ¡°So cute, I want to¡­¡± Unable to finish his sentence, Wu Na¡¯s and ThornyRose¡¯s deathly re shut AV up. From one side, Lil¡¯Wang, Spyingde, and Fang Ci looked at AV with more awkward expressions.


    ¡°Brother, I remember you writing an essay in primary school that you want to marry a Magical Girl.¡± Ji Xiao¡¯s words were like a bucket of explosives swinging directly into LordAsked¡¯s face and soon, he was getting beaten and kicked and attacked on the ground, ¡°This is not a Magical Girl! This is not! God! What have I done wrong?! Why do you have to let me witness such a thing?!¡±


    ¡°Father is really good at dancing!¡± Little Ye Tian quickly pped.


    ¡°I want to be a Magical Girl too!¡± Lin Le was overwhelmed with jealousy and envy.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I turn into a girl? I could touch my own¡­¡± Zhang Zhenxiong also received a reward reminder from the Battle of Holy Spirits.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you guys don¡¯t have the equipment.¡± Liu Bei took out a crystal drive and appeared in a girl¡¯s school uniform.


    ¡°Woah! Old Liu, that¡¯s some good stuff! Let me use it! Let me use it!¡± AV and Lil¡¯Wang opened their eyes wide in amazement.


    ¡°Nope, I can¡¯t. This thing only recognizes me,¡± Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders and turned back to himself.


    Cao Cao and Sun Quan regretted on the inside.?<i>Argh, how can we be this careless? We should have fought with him for the uniform back then.</i>


    A thought then shed through VastSea¡¯s mind.?<i>If I were to seed in getting the ck-socked girl, I must ask her to act as a Magical Girl and y games with me at home. Yeap. This is a great idea.</i>?He then said, ¡°Alright, back to the topic. It looks like we are going for a fight. I think it¡¯s because this high school¡¯s gang leader¡¯s girlfriend was kidnapped by people from Phoenix?Spirit High School.¡±


    ¡°Yeap. Just now, I¡¯ve gathered some information. We¡¯re currently in Ghost w High School located on Zhenan Street, P City. The one in the middle with purple hair and a bandage over his arm is the current gang leader of this school. His name is Lightning A¡¯Jie. The girl beside him with a mask, long skirt and a metal rod is the Bone-crushing Demon Girl ¨C Zhao Li¡¯er, one of the Ghost w Three Heroes. On his left, that blonde guy whose name seems to be Yellow-haired is also one of the Ghost w Three Heroes. The guy with a dojo uniform is thest man of the Ghost w Three Heroes. They said he¡¯s a good student. The King of Aikido ¨C A¡¯Kai.¡±


    ¡°Then, the story is obviously about joining them and going to Phoenix?Spirit High School to save the girl.¡± CloudDragon pointed at the recruitment counter nearby, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and register ourselves.¡±


    A man let CloudDragon and the others passed and gave them then ghost w headband for identification. He then stared at Little Ye Tian and Ye Cang, ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got to be kidding! You dressed like the Magical Girl in the series my sister watches every night and you want to go on a fight? Oh, please. On top of that, you guys look too young. If you two are going, you are more likely to be torn apart,¡± and he broke intoughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us. Sometimes, a smart brain ys the trick¡­¡± Little Ye Tian knew that her own attributes were not high as they were all 2 stars, except for Wisdom and Will. At that instance, Ye Cang poked the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Scissors! Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Stone! Lil¡¯Cang, love you yo! Love you!¡±


    Momentster, he grabbed the man¡¯s head and smashed it at the edge of the table saying ¡®Love you yo~¡¯. The helpers at the recruitment counter immediately dripped cold sweat and gave them two headbands. However, Ye Cang disliked the ck one. ¡°This color doesn¡¯t match Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s clothes! I want the white one¡­ Love you yo~¡±


    LordAsked could not believe his eyes and was stunned for a second.?<i>This fe has some Magical Girl skills huh? Looks pretty strong. Hmm...even if I were to fight the man at the counter one-on-one, I would still win but it might not be as easy as how Ye Cang did it.</i>


    Zhao Li¡¯er noticed the situation and shivered when she saw Lin Le in a quick nce.?<i>Is it him?!?</i>¡°A¡¯Jie, excuse me for a while.¡±


    She then came to them. After examining Ye Cang and the others, she stood in front of Lin Le and pulled her mask down. ¡°Is it you?¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s mind was filled with question marks.?<i>Is me? Wait, who? Me? Who am I? Does she know me?</i>?¡°Is what?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­.you¡­ Well, he wouldn¡¯t have grown this much anyway.¡± With a bitter smile, Zhao Li¡¯er looked confused and touched Lin Le¡¯s head, ¡°Nothing much, you and your friends, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okie!¡± Knowing that she had no evil intention, Lin Le nodded.


    The gangsters around were shocked.?<i>That¡¯s the Bone-crushing Demon Girl and she actually smiled?!</i>


    Little Ye Tian and the others were searching for answers in their minds as well. Yet, thinking that it was Lin Le¡¯s luck, ThornyRose was happy.?<i>Heh, it increases our chances by following one of the heads.</i>


    Zhao Li¡¯ernded her gaze at the Magical Girl ¨C Ye Cang who had been maintaining his professional smile all these while and noticed a sense of danger. ¡°You...are not bad¡­.¡¯


    Then, looking at Zhang Zhengxiong, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan, she frowned, ¡°You guys too¡­¡±


    Upon returning to the stage, she saw A¡¯Jie still entertaining the crowd with some lines he picked out from a manga. She frustratedly interrupted, ¡°Oh,e on, you¡¯re talking too much. Let¡¯s go and save your fat girlfriend. Quick.¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhao, ever since Brother Zhang graduated, I¡¯m the current leader now. Can you save at least some respect for me? Alright. My brave warriors! Join me and kill the enemies! We¡¯ll crush Phoenix Spirit High School!¡± A¡¯Jie stood up and raised his bandaged hand up high and Zhao Li¡¯er was speechless.?<i>Why would Brother Zhang choose this retard to be his sessor? Even though he is indeed strong, his actions and behavior would lower Ghost w High School¡¯s image. We once crushed the Phoenix Spiritst year and won the battle with Exploding Metal and North Zhejiang Technical High. It¡¯s kinda regretful that I needed such a long time to recover. But I¡¯m afraid this will be a tough battle too. Brother Zhang has graduated but Tian Zhongzheng is still in Phoenix Spirit. A¡¯Jie might be able to fight him but if Exploding Metal and North Zhejiang Technical High were to join forces once again, I don¡¯t think we stand a chance because we don¡¯t have that fe anymore.?</i>Upon thinking about it, Zhao Li¡¯er recalled that cute little face of the person.?<i>Where are you, Linlin? I¡¯ve searched the entire P City and yet it was to no avail.</i>?She looked at Lin Le.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that girl...her look is kinda perverted¡­¡± Lin Le unconsciously covered his private part.


    ¡°Lele, the world has changed. Perverts are everywhere. *sigh* You have to be careful, alright?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone give him a doubtful stare.<i>?You, as a man who turned into a Magical Girl and acted like one still dares badmouthing others?</i>

 Chapter 798 - Profession

    <h4>Profession</h4>


    Rooftop. Phoenix Spirit High School.


    ¡°A¡¯Long, if I still can¡¯t conquer the South of Zhejiang this time, you¡¯ll be my sessor since I¡¯m graduating in two months¡­¡± Tian Zhongzheng brushed his middle-parted hair, sitting on the fence and staring at the far-end. He recalled the battlest year.


    ¡°Will that young man Sheng Wue?¡± the white-haired kid called A¡¯Long asked.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve searched the entire city for him and I couldn¡¯t find him. Besides, I¡¯ve always been observing Ghost w¡¯s situation for the past year. Exploding Metal and North of Zhejiang Technical High have been madly recruiting people. If we, Phoenix Spirit and Ghost w can¡¯t be allies, it¡¯s definitely the end. Zhang Zixing from Ghost w has graduated and the sessor, A¡¯Jie is nowhere near him. So, I¡¯m more confident for our side. Song Huiqiao has surpassed you and I within a year even though she¡¯s a little cuckoo.¡±


    A¡¯Long tried to bring something up, ¡°Brother Zheng, actually, you and Zhang Zixing¡¯s sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeap, from today, I¡¯ll be hitting the books. She wants me to get into the same university as her. Or else, she would use my balls to make tiramisu. Oh...¡± Tian Zhongzheng patted A¡¯Long¡¯s shoulders with a heavy heart and said with a heavy voice, ¡°When you¡¯re looking for a girlfriend, you must find a gangster-like female. Because those girls who look normal could be a pervert¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, can one really make tiramisu with testicles?¡±


    ¡°...... That¡¯s not the main point!¡±


    Tian Zhongzheng felt sad and lit a cigarette. ¡°Zhao Li¡¯er has gotten out of the hospital for at least 6 months. She is definitelying. Kingkong needs to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Should we be a bit more cautious with Exploding Metal and Technical High?¡± A¡¯Long felt thatst year¡¯s incident might happen again and it would be a full-force fight. The two enemies would definitely not let go of such a great opportunity.


    Tian Zhongzheng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it what I wanted? The crows in Phoenix Spirit will always fly higher than them!¡±


    A¡¯Long stunned for a second and smiled bitterly. With his eyes filled with killing intentions, he answered, ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Long, don¡¯t be worried, I have a trump card to y against them,¡± Tian Zhongzheng¡¯s words made A¡¯Long confused. ¡°Trump card¡­?¡±


    With the stick of cigarette in his hand, he pointed at the west, ¡°Phoenix Spirit will turn into a fiery hell¡­ since this will be myst chance to shine.¡±


    A¡¯Long stared at the west and nodded as if he knew and turned around, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask my teacher and The Worst Five to retreat first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Tian Zhongzheng lifted his fringe on the left, revealing a scar, ¡°Zuo Tianxin, for that swing of the baton, I¡¯ll return you ten times! The entire South Zhejiang belongs to me! Ahahaha! Ahahahaha!¡±


    Tian Zhongzheng wasughing out loud at the sky.


    ¡°Tian Zhongzheng! Get your ass back to my ss! Or else, I¡¯ll call your girlfriend!¡± a random teacher called out at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Woah, please don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do it! I¡¯ming!¡± He quickly extinguished the cigarette, buttoned his uniform well and rushed down from the rooftop.


    A¡¯Long almost slipped at the stairs.


    On the other side, the people from Ghost w were strolling the streets. With his hands behind his back, Ye Cang was skipping and hopping around like a girl, acting cute while avoiding the asional puddles. Seeing him immerse himself in the Magical Girl character, everyone was speechless, especially ThornyRose who could not take it any further, ¡°Hey, can you stop acting? It¡¯s too much. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯Rose, this is the very difference between you and an emperor-ranked yer like me. I love whatever I do. That¡¯s how it should be. Since I¡¯m already a Magical Girl, I will have to try my best to be one. Just like going on stage to dance, I must wear proper clothes and put in the right emotions. The same goes for cooking. I must keep on finding those precious ingredients , create my own recipe and bring out the best taste of the food. Forget it. It¡¯s useless of me exining since you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Cang pointed at ThornyRose in a girly manner, ¡°So, gambateh, dumb dumb Lil¡¯Rose~ Lil¡¯Cang loves you yo~¡±


    Initially, ThornyRose felt Ye Cang was quite reasonable but the longer she listened, the more she bit her teeth, especially when getting more frustrated by the little girl¡¯s voice.Thest action Ye Cang did was so insulting that she grind her teeth and veins appeared on her forehead. Wu Na immediately pulled her away. ¡°Forget it. Just let him be. You know how stubborn he is.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, log out, go to my room, and quietly burn all the things I have rted to Magical Girl,¡± LordAsked said with disappointment after Ye Cang¡¯s behavior got registered in his mind.


    ¡°Brother, including your very first and the one you love the most?! The Magical Girl ¨C Emilier?! She witnessed us growing up!¡± Ji Xiao was emotional as he recalled that his brother snatched the money they saved for three years to buy the limited edition Magical Girl ¨C Emilier. It was so precious to him that he had been resisting the urge to touch it.


    ¡°Emilier, sorry...I...I¡­ Argh, let me think about it,¡± LordAsked sighed as he recalled all the happiness Emilier brought to him.


    ¡°Another insane fe¡­¡± VastSea said to CloudDragon, staring at LordAsked.


    ¡°.....¡± CloudDragon said. ¡°I think what the Acting Emperor said was reasonable. Even if you¡¯re just doing one thing, do the thing right. Just like you.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it well. I¡¯m still a long way¡­¡± VastSea¡¯s words made CloudDragon silent for a second.<i>?I¡¯m going too easy on myself.</i>?He then looked at VastSea. ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near too. Thank you, VastSea.¡±


    VastSea nodded.?<i>Magical Girl. I¡¯ll go ask that Lil¡¯Wang for some resourcester. Even if it¡¯s just fantasizing, I need materials too¡­</i>


    NnPureSoul was surprised that LordAsked was actually a great fan of Magical Girl.?<i>Wait a minute, I¡¯ve filmed the Magical Girl before and mini-figures of my character were out on the shelves. Worst still, it¡¯s the same version as Emilier was in. The Dark Magical Girl ¨C Bajasy. Hey, could it be that he has it¡­too? No way, I must go to his room to have a look.</i>


    Ji Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. I<i>?knew the box of Magical Girls under my brother¡¯s bed were all his treasured ¡°babies¡±.</i>?Just then, NnPureSoul came over and whispered to him. ¡°Your brother loves Emilier right, then what about Bajasy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you meant that evil character? Feels like you¡¯re a fan too. Well, my brother is a hardcore fan so he definitely has it. When he just got it, the first thing he did was twisting her head off and used it as a decoration on the toilet plunger. But to be honest, I personally like Bajasy more than Emilier. Hehe. That horny¡­ I even masturbated¡­¡± Not waiting for Ji Xiao to finish his grossy nonsense, NnPureSoul pressed him on the ground and started walloping him.


    LordAsked was curious when he saw NnPureSoul beating Ji Xiao.?<i>I bet he said something wrong again. If this was in the past when I didn¡¯t know about his identity, I would have used this as an excuse to dere a war against him. But now¡­ Oh, Xiaoxiao, this is your real brother though. *sigh* I¡¯ll tell him after some time.</i>


    After going through a few streets, the Ghost w troop arrived at Phoenix Spirit High School¡¯s entrance. The guard was already nowhere to be seen. On the field, there were only a bunch of teenagers with grey uniforms. Some were carrying baseball bats and some even had metal rods. All of them were sneering at the troop.

 Chapter 799 - Lovely Chest Beating

    <strong>Lovely Chest Beating</strong>


    With the hand full of bandages pressed on his forehead, A¡¯Jie looked at the people from Phoenix Spirit from the corner of his eyes and pointed at them with another hand, ¡°Come out, Tian Zhongzheng. Come out.¡±


    Tian Zhongzheng who was squatting in the middle shooed everyone else to clear a path. Staring at A¡¯Jie¡¯s childish pose, he sighed, ¡°Why would this Old Zhang find some retarded shit like you to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Hand over my girlfriend and break your own leg. Maybe I would still spare you rubbish a life.¡± A¡¯Jie changed to another pose and raised his chin high.


    ¡°Beat the shit out of them. Go go go. It feels like talking another sentence to that retard would lower my intelligence¡­¡± Tian Zhongzheng swung his hand and turned around irritatedly, ¡°As usual. Meet me at the rooftop¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯re afraid but you can never run away from the sealed hands of the Hurricane of ck ws. You¡¯ll always be my prey~ Comrades, charge! Make adder for your king!¡± A¡¯Jie put down his hand and said in a cool manner. Meanwhile, Zhao Li¡¯er was shivering with a metal rod in her hand. If we¡¯re not from the same school, I would really be at the opponent¡¯s side. She then turned around to look at Lin Le, ¡°Stay close to me, got it?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Le nodded obediently.


    ¡°Congrattions! You have sessfully joined the frontlines. Follow A¡¯Jie, Zhao Li¡¯er and the others to the rooftop! Participants will be evaluated one by one ording to sequence and receive rewards at different levels.¡±


    Upon receiving the notice from the system, they started fighting around Zhao Li¡¯er.


    CloudDragon was having a difficult time. My strength only allows me to fight two people at most. I would not have the energy to fight the third one. But they looked like some small fries. Are they really that strong? That punch earlier carries qi energy. I almost got my shoulder dislocated. However, he was shocked at the sight of AV fighting two people at the same time effortlessly. Never knew that this fe is actually this strong outside of the game. This posture looks like one of the five beasts. AV tilted his head to dodge a beheading kick, took a step, poked the opponent¡¯s throat with his hand, mmed the opponent¡¯s vicle with a karate chop, gave an elbow hit and turned around with a flying beheading kick.


    ThornyRose, Wu Na, and Little Ye Tian were cooperating to fight a bad kid and it was taxing for them already. Meanwhile, Spyingde and Fang Ci were helping each other whereas Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were having no difficulties at all. They could even take on a few all at once by themselves. Lin Le then used his hand to make a gun sign and light particles started umting at his fingertip. Soon, a mini light bullet knocked down a gangster. Seeing such a scene made LordAsked wonder. Why do these three fes have such good skills with them? But I don¡¯t! I even saw Zhang Zhengxiong using Return of Souls to knock away seven to eight people surrounding him. He then stared at the Magical Girl. This is making me vomit blood.


    Ye Cang dashed into the crowd like a suicide bomber and instantly activated Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Stone. He then poked the enemies¡¯ eyes, pped a few people and turned around to block a blond haired man¡¯s metal rod attack. ¡°Do know that you¡¯ll be punished for hurting the Magical Girl! But still, Lil¡¯Cang will always love you yo!¡±


    In a swift motion, he unleashed the paper-scissors-stonebo and sent him a lovely flying kiss as he raised and shook his ass. ¡°Take my lovely flying kiss!¡±


    A pink lovely flying kiss hit the blond and the sound of bubble popping was heard. The man was knocked away, crashing into a few people like a car ramming through a pedestrian-filled street. Swiftly, Ye Cang grabbed the hair of the nearest gangster and unleashed anotherbo.


    ¡°Take this! Lil¡±Cang¡¯s lovely hammer! Love you yo~ Wow! I could feel your love! Cangcang is so touched! Look at my lovely hurricane kick! Oh no, I shed my panty! Ah!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s bravery made ThornyRose drop her jaw. This mad dog is so creepy but yet so strong. She quickly went over to get some kills. Seeing the allies behind him moving at a slow pace, Ye Cang backed off. He stood beside Wu Na and raised his electrical lovely stick up high. With a loud snap of his finger, colorful neon disco lights popped out of nowhere and Ye Cang started dancing to the Magical Girl¡¯s Dance Battle. Wu Na was stunned. This fe is really into it...


    ¡°Your Magical Girl Dance was ranked S. All your attributes will be doubled, your allies¡¯ attributes will be increased by 50%. Lasts for 10 minutes.¡±


    Zhao Li¡¯er sensed the effect and stared at the Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang in awe. The people from Ghost w also felt the granted effect. Ye Cang raised his lovely stick up high and put a hand over his ears and shouted, ¡°Can y¡¯all feel Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s love?!¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose and the others were totally speechless.


    Momentster, the people from Ghost w were cheering for Lil¡¯Cang.


    ¡°Congrattions! Since your support has received much appreciation, you¡¯ve mastered the Magical Girl Skill ¨C Lovely Thousand Years of Death!¡±


    Lovely Ass Piercing: Unleashes a destructive ass piercing + deep exploding to a target with your Magical Girl weapon. It might cause the target to bleed, unable to battle temporarily, stunned, luck reduction and other effects causing the target to be unable to walk. (This is one of the signature assassination technique used by Magical Girl against the bad guys yo~)


    As the crowd from Phoenix Spirit was building up, Zhao Li¡¯er and the others came to the right entrance. She turned around to see A¡¯Jie¡¯s team dashing right into the ce where most enemies were at. I¡¯ll go there from the second floor!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor!¡±


    Everyone followed her and entered the school building.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully entered the school building, you¡¯ll receive rewards and improvements ording to evaluation.¡±


    ¡°Since your performance is ranked SSS, all attribute stars +10, you can randomly get an exclusive equipment, a random ss skill, and a random skill.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a master Magical Girl super mini battle skirt.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve mastered Magical Girl¡¯s ss upgradable skill ¨C Lovely Chest Beating.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve mastered Hadouken.¡±


    Master Magical Girl super mini battle skirt: Strength +8 stars, Dexterity +10 stars, Constitution +15 stars, Intelligence -20 stars, Will +15 stars.¡±


    Lovely Chest Beating: Unleashes a series of close-ranged struggling-to get-away lovely punches on the opponent. The number of punches will be half of the total of stars you have in Strength and Dexterity. Thest punch has a knock-away effect.


    Hadouken: Unleashes a shockwave punch. The effect depends on the number of stars on Will and Strength.


    As Ye Cang moved and dodged the attacks, he took off his skirt, changed to a mini skirt with morous pink glittering effect andpleted it with heart-shaped buttons.


    ¡°Hey, no Magical Girl will ever change her clothes as she walks in public, alright¡­¡± ThornyRose who was following behind shouted. Suddenly, an elite jumped down from above. Just when she was about to remind her, Ye Cang reached out his arms and the elite grabbed them unconsciously. The two of them were stuck together.


    ¡°Onii-chan, it¡¯s painful. Let go of me,¡± Ye Cang struggled his way out, got closer to his chest and punched him rapidly. The sound of bones cracking were heard. ¡°Hate it. Hate it. How could you make me feel pain?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± A tight pnded on the elite¡¯s face.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The elite spat blood, flew out from the second floor like a flying kite and was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°What kind of girl is this?¡± LIl¡¯Wang was dumbfounded. That was an elite. Even AV and I could barely fight him. Even though we have gotten our rewards and fighting one all by myself is manageable, it will still be a vigorous fight.


    ¡°Magical Girl¡­¡± Wu Na stared at Ye Cang who was showing a sad face due to the pain and the direction where he sent the elite flying.

 Chapter 800 - Lovely Ora Ora Ora

    <h4>Lovely Ora Ora Ora</h4>


    Zhao Li¡¯er and the rest managed to reach the second floor but a muscr man in a sleeveless shirt stood in the middle of the walkway, blocking their way. Holding a metallic baseball bat, he said, ¡°Hey b*tch, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°GoldTwo, have you forgotten your pain fromst year?¡± Zhao Li¡¯er walked towards him with a smirk, dragging her metal rod, ¡°You guys get past him through the ssrooms behind us. I¡¯ll catch up in a bit.¡±


    Upon entering the ssroom, Ye Cang and the others saw a man with a scar on his face. He was wearing the Wind Spirit¡¯s uniform and sitting casually on the lectern with a hand in his pocket as if waiting for their arrival.


    The scar-faced?man put on a smile, ¡°Last year, a few newbies made me suffer, especially that shortie. *sigh* It¡¯s unfortunate that I would have to get my revenge on you guys.¡±


    Upon thinking about it, he felt a slight pain at his crotch and then got up.


    ¡°This is the first boss! Everyone be careful, especially of the hand he put inside his pocket!¡± Little Ye Tian thoroughly observed him before quickly taking a step back.?<i>It¡¯s definitely an instant kill if I get too close.</i>


    LordAsked immediately picked a metal rod up and dashed at him. CloudDragon stepped on the table beside him and sent a flying kick forward while Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed a chair and tossed it with all the strength he had. The man crushed the chair into pieces with spiraling qi energy with a swing of his hands and with a pull, his hand in his pocket grew longer at an instance and attacked CloudDragon who was approaching with a flying kick. Even though CloudDragon dodged the attack from harming his vital spots, his leg was dislocated. At the same time, he pondered.<i>?Shit! This is bad! It wasn¡¯t just an attack but also a grab!</i>?The scarred man smirked as he grabbed CloudDragon¡¯s ankle, pulling him back. His right fist was ready with a heavy punch. LordAsked knew that if that punchnded directly on CloudDragon, he would die. Swiftly, he reversed his grip on the metal rod and aimed at the man¡¯s elbow. However, once he got close enough, a kick came out of nowhere and knocked his metal rod away. His purlicue was bleeding.?<i>This is way too insane.</i>?He gasped.<i>?My left wrist is broken.</i>


    Just when CloudDragon thought he was about to copse, a photostic bullet was sent directly into the man¡¯s face. Since his leg was still in mid-air, he had no choice but to turn his body to dodge the attack, canceling his spiral shockwave attack but his hand was still grabbing CloudDragon¡¯s leg firmly. Using that opportunity, CloudDragon turned his body and swung his other leg, aiming right at the man¡¯s throat. Zhang Zhengxiong was also closing in with his qi palm.


    ¡°Useless beings.¡± The man let go of his hands, put it back into his pocket and turned around, sending two kicks at one go. Onended right at Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s abdomen and the other on CloudDragon¡¯s shoulder. The two of them were sent sliding out of the ssroom together with a couple of ssroom desks.


    Lil¡¯Wang and AV then chained the man¡¯s legs with an iron chain and they pulled. Nothing happened. The persistent boss swung another kick, sending them crashing out of the window. Luckily, they were fast enough to grab on the window frame filled with shredded ss stuck onto it. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan went on to besiege him. Yet, they only managed to block a few attacks before being defeated and breaking a few bones. ThornyRose, Gongsun Qian, and RedMoon were all sent flying out from the ssroom, breaking the windows along the hallway as they went.


    Seeing such a scene, Ji Xiao was wondering if he should go ahead and take on the challenge whereas Ye Cang who was standing beside him disappeared into thin air.


    The scarred man lowered his head to look at the cute little girl. He could not help it but to grab her pair of tiny hands on her chest.


    ¡°Pain! Pain! Onii-chan! It¡¯s painful! You¡¯re exerting too much strength! Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s hands are in pain! Let go of me!¡± Ye Cang knocked away the man¡¯s hands. ¡°Hate it! Hate it!¡±


    A series of beatingnded on his chest. The man with the scar choked as if his chest was being hit with a big hammer. Ye Cang once again pushed him away. Boom! Even though the man¡¯s feet were still on the ground, he was being pushed at least two meters away. ¡°Looks like I underestimated you, little girl¡­¡±


    Little Ye Tian had already backed off when they were fighting. She grabbed the mini packet filled with quick lime powder she found at the chemicalboratory nearby and tossed right into his face.


    ¡°Argh! My eyes! Damn it! It¡¯s quick lime powder!¡±


    Ye Cang dashed over and slid through his crotch. Facing his ass, he took out his lovely electrical stick. ¡°Receive Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s lovely sweet punishment! Lovely Ass Piercing! Love you yo~¡±


    As the lovely stick pierced his ass, Ye Cang clicked the button. A loud explosion was heard.


    The man fell onto the ground, crying out loud in pain. His uncontroble pair of hands swung around madly, attacking in all directions. Ye Cang became the victim and was mmed onto the ckboard with a cute high-pitched moan. His left hand and right knee were dislocated and his face was bruised. Enduring the pain, he adjusted it back himself and took out a mirror to see the bruises on his face. His eyes were ming with anger.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve triggered the hidden attributes of Magical Girl ¨C Magical Girl¡¯s Face Is More Important than Life! Bastard! Die! All attributes¡¯ stars increase by 300% and you¡¯ve mastered Magical Girl Skill ¨C Lovely?and Lovely Balls-breaking Kick.¡±


    Ye Cang got up with a deadly look, holding his lovely electrical stick, acting like thedy boss of a teen gang. ¡°You goddamn bastard! How dare you injure the Magical Girl¡¯s face?! Looks like Lil¡¯Cang is going too easy on you! You need more love, don¡¯t you? A¡¯Xiong! And everyone else! Press him on the ground! Looks like I have to drown him with my love!¡±


    ThornyRose, carrying Gongsun Qian, crawled back to the ssroom from the hallway to see Ye Cang¡¯s scary aura and the boss who had a bleeding ass shrieking.


    Since he was weak at that point in time, everyone rushed over and oppressed him. CloudDragon jumped andnded a kick right at his neck and Zhang Zhengxiong restrained the joint on his left hand. Both of them were grabbing him hard. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Lil¡¯Wang and AV quickly stepped forward and grabbed him while Ye Cang was taking his stroll over step by step.


    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t take your own sweet time! Be quick! We can¡¯t hold him that long!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong felt the strength of the man struggling while his own rib cage was about to break.


    With a leap, Ye Cang stood in between the man¡¯s leg and let go of his lovely stick. ¡°ept Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s love! Lovely Ora Ora Ora! Love you yo~¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s fists were like a machine gun, hitting the man¡¯s private part crazily. Chills went down every man¡¯s spines after seeing that sickening look and hearing him saying ¡®Love you yo~¡¯ continuously for so long.


    The man¡¯s cry and scream had turned into begging, ¡°I surrender! I sur...render! Don¡¯t...hit...anymore!¡±


    Ye Cang stopped. A pure innocent smile was still hung on his face despite having half of it bruised.


    ¡°Lovely Balls-breaking Kick! This is Lil¡¯Cang¡¯sst love for you! Take it! Love you love you love you~¡±


    Ye Cang hopped, turned around in mid-air andnded his legnded exactly at where the boss¡¯s private part was. ¡°Die, bastard! Go to hell and regret why you would injure such a cute face of a Magical Girl!¡±


    ¡°No!! No!! Ah!!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground cracked due to the great impact and silence filled the ssroom. Covering his skirt, Ye Cang hopped over the man¡¯s unconscious body and spoke in a cute tone, ¡°Lil¡¯Cang has forgiven you. Love you yo~ Hehe~¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully defeated Scar ¨C Zhang Gang. You will randomly receive a skill, a ss equipment, and a random attribute¡¯s improvement ranging from one to five stars.¡±


    Staring at the corpse, everyone shivered and was disgusted as only the ankle parts of the jeans were left and everything above that was all crushed into nothingness.<i>?This Magical Girl is indeed insane.</i>

 Chapter 801 - Happy Growing Magic Staff

    <h4>Happy Growing Magic Staff</h4>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Magical Girl¡¯s mini battle panty.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve mastered skill ¨C Caning Hands and Capture.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! Your Strength increases 4 stars.¡±


    Magical Girl¡¯s Mini Battle Panty: Intelligence reduces by 10 stars, Strength +20 stars, Dexterity +10 stars. Since you¡¯ve received Sense of Security, you¡¯ll master another Magical Girl skill ¨C Lovely Shield. You can choose any image or pattern for your panty. Different images and patterns will grant you different attributes. (ps: Every Magical Girl has her own panty that will never get torn or broken and will protect you forever!)


    Lovely Shield: Once activated, it can absorb a certain amount of damage. The lower the Intelligence, the greater the damage absorbed. Whenever you use abo of Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone, you¡¯ll receive a love sign. One love sign can be used to activate ayer of Lovely Shield.


    Ye Cang thought for a moment before deciding what image to use.?<i>I think I should reminisce about the loss of my elephant.</i>?He then pulled his skirt up and put it back down with satisfaction once he saw the elephant image on his panty.?<i>Oh, I haven¡¯t used any of my chances on the lottery machine. Including this one¡­ I have 20 chances.</i>?He summoned the lottery machine.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve gotten nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve¡­¡±


    Until the tenth time, the Bad Luck Lottery Machine once again descended. Ye Cang nodded satisfactorily and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Magical Girl¡¯s Happy Growing Magic Staff.¡±


    Magical Girl¡¯s Happy Growing Magic Staff: Equipping this magic staff increases all attributes by 13 stars, skill damage by 13% but reduces Intelligence by 25 stars. You also receive a Happy Growing Effect. (Whenever you receive a reward, your attribute will increase by 3 stars permanently, magic staff¡¯s attribute +1 permanently, skill damage +5% and Intelligence reduces by 5 stars) This magic staff has an upgradable effect ¨C ???


    Ps: Happy Growing Wood is Magical Girl ¨C MG367¡¯s treasure. The Happy Growing Tree will only grow one new branch full of the power of Happy Growing every five hundred years. The local Magical Girl staffsmith forged it into a magic staff that could apany the Magical Girl throughout her life. Do know that a good magic staff is the most important item to Magical Girl. Take good care of it.


    He continued pulling the trigger for ten more times but all the attempts were futile. The Bad Luck Lottery Machine appeared once again.?<i>Pull the trigger!</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received master Magical Girl skill ¨C Lovely Smash.¡±


    Lovely Smash: Pretends to knock over something and falls to the ground in a cute manner. Cause a crushing effect and knockaway effect upon contact with the ground.


    While everyone was focused on looking at their rewards, they noticed Ye Cang pulling something and getting something momentster. With much curiosity, they asked, ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Getting my rewards. It¡¯s alright now.¡± They saw Ye Cang holding a 30-centimeter long pink Magical Girl Staff. On top of it, there was a dark pink crystal.<i>?Oh, this is one good item.</i>?Ye Cang hung it behind his waist. Staring at the staff, ThornyRose wondered.<i>?He is looking like a Magical Girl now and the items are getting more advanced. What the heck is the system thinking? Why didn¡¯t it choose me, the best candidate, to be the Magical Girl?</i>?¡°Let¡¯s go. The healing bay is over there. Let¡¯s treat our wounds first.¡±


    Holding on to each other, they arrived at the healing bay and healed themselves for a bit. Little Ye Tian put all the medical equipment and medicine into her backpack without the slightest hesitation.?<i>Since my battle power is not enough, I must try to provide back support for others.</i>?However, CloudDragon and LordAsked were confused as they felt that Ye Cang¡¯s reward was way better than theirs even though they share the same boss reward. Before they knew it, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le had also gone through some changes. Along the way, they had no pressure in battling those small elites. Lin Le could even shoot Sky Shaking Qi Cannon. Explosive qi stream was shot out of his palm, knocking away tens of rebellious teenagers at once and even a simple swing of his fist could knock an elite away.?<i>Wow, just how many stars does he have in Strength?</i>


    Momentster, Lin Le was exhausted and so he sat down.?<i>Oh, there¡¯s still a limit for him.?</i>Yet, he got up immediately after closing his eyes for a second. ¡°Rechargepleted! Take this! Lele¡¯s Invincible Sky Shaking Cannon! Biu! Biu! One more shot! One more!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless at Lin Le who was aimlessly shooting his cannon depending on his luck behind Zhang Zhengxiong who was guarding the stairs.


    WIth Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s impressive palm technique and imperishable defence, everyone was lucky to have a safe zone to catch a breath.


    ¡°VastSea, Fallen Star Pavilion one, Lil¡¯Dino, we¡¯ll be guarding this side!¡± CloudDragon activated the skill used by the scarred man. His kicks knocked away the leftover elites and dashed towards the crowd in the stairways, unleashing Thousands Rapid Kicks. Meanwhile, Lil¡¯Wang and AV decided to protect Little Ye Tian.


    ¡°Hey, Old Cao, do you think this is a ce for studying? It¡¯s so messy¡­and...no girls at all?¡± Liu Bei grabbed a red-haired man¡¯s head and smashed it onto the wall forcefully and repeatedly.


    ¡°Well, it depends on what kind of study you¡¯re saying. Academics or martial arts. Female students¡­ Wow! I found one! I found one! This youngdy didn¡¯t learn to be a realdy. Instead, she is here fighting like a real gangster. No way, let me teach her a lesson. It¡¯s a waste of her life.¡± Cao Cao broke two gangster¡¯s wrists and walked towards a good-looking blonde.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to educate her. Leave the teaching job to me.¡± Sun Quan kicked a few gangsters to Cao Cao and dashed at the girl. However, momentster, Liu Bei and Cao Cao realized that Sun Quan¡¯s body was flying in their direction beforending right beside them.


    ¡°Oh, a nasty one. I like it. Old Cao, shall we go together?¡± With a smile, Liu Bei helped Sun Quan to get up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cao Cao smirked at the blonde female gangster.


    ¡°I must teach her our Jiangdong manners!¡± Sun Quan took out a ck chain, grinding his teeth.


    Expecting that the opponent might be strong, Liu Bei took out the titanium rod with his left hand and another metallic baseball bat with the other.


    Cao Cao took out a master-ranked wrench and cracked many bones when he was on his? way.


    ¡°Old Liu seems to be fighting a boss,¡± Spyingde noticed the situation in the hallway.


    ¡°Those three bastards. The number of creatures here is too big and they are strong. Let¡¯s not bother them first. There are too many peopleing up from the stairways. Lele and A¡¯Xiong are barely defending and Zhao Li¡¯er isn¡¯t done with her side yet. We must survive until she gets here.¡± ThornyRose turned around and came to her realization that crowds had already surrounded Zhao Li¡¯er.?<i>We would sacrifice a lot if we go there but we can¡¯t guard the enemies from the front and back at the same time</i>. ¡°Where¡¯s the Magical Girl?!¡±


    ¡°Team leader went to the ssroom over there to block the elites. Feels like he is killing monsters.¡± FrozenCloud who got her bone broken returned to the safe zone created by Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le and she saw the Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang beating the enemies badly in the ssroom not far away. Little Ye Tian quickly helped her treat her wounds since she was good at it.


    ThornyRose nodded and did not say anything as she looked around.?<i>This situation is too chaotic. Humans are everywhere and movement is limited. The main team is at the center of the main building which is still far away. Going there would be a suicide as we would be surrounded by attacks from front and back. For now, Zhao Li¡¯er is battling a boss behind us and the people from Ghost w are helping us out so we¡¯re not really that pressured yet. If we were to go into the hallway between those two stairs in front, we¡¯ll be chopped into pieces and I can guarantee that. Well, let¡¯s stay here for now to observe the situation. Better be safe than sorry in a dire situation like this. We will wait for those people to gather together and rush up the stairs in one shot. That should grant us a more favorable reward.</i>?She then grabbed a metal rod and dashed towards CloudDragon and VastSea together with FrozenCloud.

 Chapter 802 - Magical Girl Association

    <h4>Magical Girl Association</h4>


    Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were having a hard time fighting the blonde female gangster. Sun Quan switched hands to hold the iron chain as his left palm hadpletely broken. Meanwhile, Cao Cao was circling around her and while his purlicue had been bleeding. Liu Bei was nowhere to be found.<i>?That bastard ran away?!</i>


    ¡°Senior! Let me help you!¡± The blonde female heard a voiceing from behind. She turned around to have a nce and saw a girl in a Wind Spirit Uniform who had long ck hair with a middle parting fringe.?<i>Oh, that¡¯s my type.</i>?¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine.¡± Her heart was thinking otherwise.


    Without noticing that the girl was holding a metal rod that seemed familiar, she turned back.? ? ¡°Dang!¡±


    A severe pain was felt from the back of her head. At the edge of fainting, she turned around to see the kind smile of the junior and her heart sank. Cao Cao quickly grabbed this opportunity to attack, getting a direct hit at her chin with his wrench and knocking away a few teeth of hers. Sun Quan circled his chain on her throat with just a swing and stared at the junior. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re definitely the bastard, Liu Xuande that I know¡­¡±


    ¡°Get her in. We¡¯ll have to teach her a lesson¡­¡± the feminized Liu Bei opened the door of the changing room with a sweet and polite smile as he touched his bleeding forehead.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Cao Cao was grabbing her leg and Sun Quan was pulling the chain. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t give me that evil smile, would ya? This is a school, take care of your image. Drag her in, beat the shit out of her and sign on her bra. That will do.¡±


    ¡°I contributed the most so I¡¯ll sign on her panty! No objections!¡± Liu Bei grabbed the other leg and tied it with a chain.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You da best. Gentlemen will give it to thedies. Write whatever you want. Hey, Old Cao, what should we write by the way?¡± Sun Quan closed the door.


    ¡°A poem.?. It will be useful for her to figure out the moral lessons in life.¡± Cao Cao took out a gel pen.


    ¡°Seeing her so reluctant to put in effort reminds me of Ziming (L¨¹ Meng). Alright, I¡¯ll include this then. ¡®I should learn from L¨¹ Meng, be hardworking to amaze people. I¡¯ll never forget it.¡¯ Hahaha,¡± Sun Quan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only about studies, you must correct her moral values and ethics. ¡®Never fail to do anything good even if you deem it as petty; never dare to do anything evil even if? you consider it as trivial¡¯.¡± Liu Bei suddenly recalled the words he once told Shan¡¯er. Swiftly, he lifted her skirt and wrote it.


    ¡°Very well. We¡¯re done,¡± Liu Bei kept away his pen and the blonde seemed to be waking up.


    ¡°It¡¯s physical punishment time¡­¡± Sun Quan raised his iron chain with a smirk.


    ¡°Zhongmou, you¡¯re seriously revengeful,¡± Cao Cao gradually picked up his wrench.


    As the blonde was waking up, her sight slowly focused on the wrench, the metal rod, and the iron chain thatnded on her one after another and also the disgusting smile, especially from the long-and-middle-parting-haired girl. Once again, her mind went nk and she lost her consciousness.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfully defeated Karate Girl ¨C Xiao Ke. You¡¯ll receive a random skill, an item or equipment and a level up of an attribute ranging from one to five stars.¡±


    ThornyRose was shocked and on cloud nine.<i>?Wow, those three fes are this strong?!</i>?CloudDragon was also stunned upon receiving the message.?<i>Those three pdins?!</i>


    Liu Bei and the others came back with wounds all over their bodies. Little Ye Tian immediately opened her backpack, treated their wounds and gave a few painkillers to Sun Quan. ¡°How did you guys defeat the boss?¡±


    ¡°We won with unexpected tactics¡­¡± Liu Bei smiled.


    ¡°Which means changing your gender and wearing a female uniform. When Lil¡¯Sun and I were battling hard, he offered help for the enemy and then ambushed her from behind,¡± Sun Quan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Soldiers win with different and unexpected tactics and Liu Bei wins by being a bastard,¡± Cao Cao¡¯s words made Liu Bei smirked even though he was being called names.


    ThornyRose was speechless when she overheard their conversation. ¡°......¡±?<i>These three fes are trickier than one another. They are sure the weirdos who slept with all the females in the chief¡¯s family in Beginner¡¯s Vige.?</i>


    Ye Cang also received his reward which was a skill ¨C Lovely Dash whereas Zhao Li¡¯er finished her fight and came to them with wounds. Her right arm was dislocated and she adjusted it back, enduring the pain. A¡¯Jie¡¯s voice then came from somewhere far away. ¡°Sister Li, meet on the third floor! Follow me and let¡¯s go on the endless hell journey! Let¡¯s go my baby~¡±


    ¡°I swear I will break his leg once before I graduate¡­¡± Zhao Li¡¯er did not answer him but just mumbled. She then grabbed her metal rod and went up. Sounds of bones cracking were heard as she moved up as everyone followed. Ye Cang then activated Lovely Dash and swung his hands and legs as if he was a girlte for ss. ¡°I¡¯mte! I¡¯mte! I¡¯mte! Take this! Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s Lovely Dash! Love you guys yo~¡±


    All the enemies nearby were knocked away by Ye Cang who was running.


    Zhao Li¡¯er turned around to nce at Ye Cang.?<i>Hmm¡­ this fe is strong. She may look like an innocent teenage girl but she is actually a bloodthirsty wolf. I bet her personality must be cruel too.</i>?Even though she did not talk much to him, she was quite shocked to see Ye Cang¡¯s cute hands breaking enemies rib cage as he swung left and right.<i>?Looks like the juniors are people with scary powers. Hmph.?</i>Staring at the staircase, she felt like crying.<i>?Time flies. The year before, at this exact spot, he lifted my skirt!</i>?With sadness overwhelming her, she turned around and continued to run up the stairs.


    Upon arriving on the third floor, the stage reward notice popped out once again.


    ¡°Since your performance was ranked SSS, all attributes +10 stars. Since you¡¯re a Magical Girl, your Intelligence reduces 20 stars. You¡¯ll randomly get a ss equipment and a ss skill. Warning! Warning! The Magical Girl Association has noticed your sincerity and has specially allowed you to upgrade to an official Magical Girl. Do you wish to head to the association and ept the offer?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded and a hexagram pattern shone below his feet and swallowed him up. He then vanished.


    After the light faded, Ye Cang realized he was in a castle decorated in pink and filled with dolls and toys. An old woman with a sailor suit and a hat was sitting behind a round table. On top of it were many files, documents, inks and stamps just like in an office but everything? was in a cute design just like a little girl¡¯s toys. Behind thedy was an enormous lovely phoenix statue. Its wings were wide opened and it was made out of shiny pink crystals.


    ¡°Hey, newbie, over here¡­¡± the olddy pushed her sses and nced at Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang jogged over. ¡°Olddy, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling an olddy?! I was once a Magical Girl too, ya know?! The sexiest one! My body is sexier than yours and my breasts are bigger than your god damned head! The entire Magical Girl industry knows me, Lil¡¯Love! You¡¯re just a part-timer, do you still wish to be an official one?!¡± the olddy who called herself Lil¡¯Love shouted.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang sweated, ¡°Of course, of course, I do, Sister Lil¡¯Love.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Here¡¯s the form. Fill it up.¡± Lil¡¯Love casually tossed him a career-switching application form.


    Staring at the form, Ye Cang thought it was almost the same as the job application form. As he was filling his particrs, he asked out of curiosity, ¡°Sister Lil¡¯Love, how did you be a Magical Girl?¡±


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut and fill up your form.¡± Lil¡¯Love red at Ye Cang. With a sigh, she walked down memoryne.<i>?All of them be Magical Girls because they are stupid. The same goes for me. My IQ test showed that I only have a 79. My parents had no choice but to send me to the Magical Girl training ss. Even though I was once famous, my dream was to actually be awyer or a cksmith. *sigh*</i>

 Chapter 803 - Becoming Official

    <h4>Bing Official</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my form. Am I an official one now?¡± Ye Cang handed over the form and Lil¡¯Love looked at him with a smile. Her index finger and thumb were brushing against each other.


    ¡°......¡± Ye Cang understood the meaning of that hand gesture.?<i>Wow, the Magical Girl Association is this corrupted? They still want to rip me off.</i>?He then saw Lil¡¯Love staring at his skirt. Looks like I can¡¯t be an official if I don¡¯t give her this skirt. Embarrassedly, he took off the skirt and his elephant panty was revealed. ¡°Sis Lil¡¯Love, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Good child. Well, I asked for this mainly because the skirt fits me. Here¡¯s something in return. A Magical Girl ident insurance¡­ I don¡¯t need it now so I¡¯ll give it to you. Do know that in every Gxy Storm Era, the Goddess of Magical Girl ¨C Darsha will grant five most outstanding Magical Girls an insurance contract. This was my reward when I was young. It¡¯s now yours as I transfer it to you. Be appreciative. It might save your life at a crucial time.¡± Lil¡¯Love took out a pink contract and changed the name on it. Ye Cang felt a source of mysterious power surging through his body and the contract flew into his body before disappearing.


    ¡°Alright, get out of here. I want to try my new skirt.¡± As Lil¡¯Love swung her hands, the hexagram appeared and engulfed Ye Cang. In a blink of an eye, he vanished into thin air again. Staring into the mirror, Lil¡¯Love smiled bitterly as if she recalled something. ¡°Oh my, I actually gave Darsha¡¯s contract to someone else. Oh well, even though it was precious, she needs it more than I do. Since I¡¯ve seen her death point, I must save her. This is my responsibility and duty as the Pink Savior ¨C Lil¡¯Love! I¡¯m always the best of the best!¡± She put Ye Cang¡¯s glorious skirt on her old and wrinkled body and spinned in front of the mirror. A cheerful smile was written on that creased face. ¡°Lil¡¯Love is here to save the day!¡±


    In the mirror, there was a beautiful youngdy smiling back at her.


    ¡°I...Lil¡¯Love...never regret...of bing¡­¡± Staring at the youngdy in the mirror, tears ran down her cheek. Her body gradually turned into pink stardust and memories shed back in the center of her mind. The memories of how she became a Magical Girl, how she defeated the Demon King of seventeen gxies, how she saved the citizens in thirty different gxies, how she met her lifetime partner ¨C A¡¯La, how she became the instructor for Happy Growing Magical Girl, how she became the principal, how she witnessed the death of her lover while holding his hands andstly how she came to the isted Magical Girl Association for retirement. ¡°I¡¯ll see you...next life...A¡¯La.¡±


    The stardust leisurely flew into the enormous lovely phoenix statue.


    A blonde girl walked into the room to see the stardust. In a sad tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯m toote huh, grandmother...Never thought that you would give your life-saving contract to someone else and speed up your own death...What Pink Saviour...you¡¯re truly an idiot.¡±


    Just then, another red-haired youngdy walked in, caressing the girl¡¯s head and stared at the stardust with much respect and gratitude, ¡°Sacrificing oneself to save the others. Isn¡¯t that the Magical Girl¡¯s duty? Mother had aplished her duty and went to find your grandfather. So...let¡¯s witness her leaving and send her off, Lil¡¯Co.¡±


    The blonde girl burst into tears as she recalled her memories with her grandmother. Burying herself in her mother¡¯s embrace, she sobbed, ¡°I will. I will. I¡¯ll be the strongest Magical Girl that surpasses her! I definitely will!¡±


    The red-haireddy did not answer but just caressed her back. With tears rolling in her eyes, she stared at the pink statue.?<i>The Eversting Heart of A Girl. That¡¯s our home.</i>


    Wind Spirit High School. Third Floor.


    As ThornyRose and the others were engrossed in looking at their rewards, they also noticed Ye Cang¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± Just when ThornyRose asked, the hexagram appeared along with Ye Cang. However, this time around, he had no skirt but only a panty with an elephant image.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Na asked.


    ¡°Nothing much. Just that I was being sent to the Magical Girl Association to change my status. I¡¯m now an official Magical Girl.¡± Ye Cang turned around, bent one of his legs and made a pose with his hand on his waist.


    ThornyRose and the others were in total speechlessness. They were getting tired.


    ¡°Alright, Magical Girl, put on your pants,¡± ThornyRose facepalmed.


    ¡°Ah! Lil¡¯Cang forgot to wear his skirt! Don¡¯t you peep at me, you perverts!¡± Ye Cang quickly covered her panty.


    ¡°You¡¯re the real pervert, alright?!¡± Everyone was pissed.?<i>We¡¯ve enough of you!</i>


    ¡°They are truly the Three Heroes from the East District. A female impersonator, a sher and an innerwear thief.¡± Wu Na¡¯s words made FrozenCloud and the others nod in agreement. They once thought naive thinking that the team leader was the most normal one among the three.


    Ye Cang put on the original skirt and did not bother anything against his favors. As he pouted cutely, he looked at his rewards.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully be an official Magical Girl. The limitation on the skills are unlocked and the Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone is no longer needed to trigger other skills.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve mastered Magical Girl¡¯s Tactical Cape.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve mastered Magical Girl skill ¨C Lovely Hammer Kill.¡±


    Lovely Hammer Kill: Unleashes a cute awakening hammer smash. It can cause concussion, stun and knockaway.


    Magical Girl¡¯s Tactical Cape: All attributes increase 15 stars except for Intelligence. Intelligence reduces 25 stars. When using a skill, the power of love will automatically correct its path to tag and track the target.


    Ye Cang then tried Lovely Flying Kiss and a rtively strong elite dodged the kiss attack. However, the kiss automatically changed direction and knocked him into the wall.


    ¡°WTF, what kind of insane skill is this. It can track people¡­¡± ThornyRose was disgusted and speechless.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s Lovely Flying Kiss Tracking Version.¡± Ye Cang then activated Lovely Dash and started killing enemies from all directions.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt that this is actually the man that I married with¡­¡± ThornyRose stared at his feministic appearance back and mumbled to herself.


    ¡°Ever since the day I liked him, I doubt that three times a week on average,¡± Wu Na sighed.


    ¡°......¡± CloudDragon, LordAsked, and the others pondered.?<i>Girls nowadays are crazy...</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted it before,¡± NnPureSoul smirked.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose and Wu Na silentlynded their gaze at his private part.


    ¡°Zhaozhao, you wouldn¡¯t have a girly side too, right?¡± Gongsun Qian smiled.


    ¡°I think Fang Ci would be a better candidate instead of me. Am I right, Fang Ci?¡± Spyingde¡¯s words made Fang Ci roll his eyes, ¡°What are you trying to say? As if you¡¯ve never worn a female costume before.¡±


    Spyingde then recalled the horrible scene of their adventure in the Imperial Capital a few days before. Spyingde sent a stare at his direction.?<i>Hey, don¡¯t you dare.</i>?With an arm around Fang Ci¡¯s shoulder, he smiled, ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Fang Ci knew Spyingde was afraid that Gongsun Qian would know of their risky adventure.

 Chapter 804 - Ghost Phoenix

    <h4>Ghost Phoenix</h4>


    ¡°Lovely Hurricane Kick! Lovely Dash! Lovely Hammer Kill! Lovely Hammer Smash! Lovely Flying Kiss! Poke the eyes! p the face! Love you guys yo! Lovely Body m!¡± Ye Cang was like a mad dog biting anyone it sees and Zhao Li¡¯er was amazed by it.<i>?This fe is this strong??</i>He¡¯s relieving our pressure. ¡°A¡¯Jie! Go up! I¡¯ll cut off the back for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my baby!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me¡­¡±


    ¡°Youe up earlier too.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can go up.¡± A deep voice came from nowhere and A¡¯Jie turned to look at a long-haired man. ¡°Are you the what...Song..something?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, senior. It¡¯s me. Song Huiqiao¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, now I remember. A¡¯Kai, can you handle this?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me, leader,¡± A¡¯Kai brushed his dojo clothes, bowed to A¡¯Jie and dashed forward. When the enemy sent a sky full of kicks at him, A¡¯Kai endured a few kicks, grabbed his leg, and suppressed him on the ground. Instantly, he restrained him with a hit from the elbow. Song Huiqiao was surprised. This man¡¯s Aikido is very strong! He quickly swung the other leg to knock him off, sending a series of kicks as well. A¡¯jie pondered.?<i>Wow, just one year and he is already this scary? Although A¡¯Kai is only in the first year of high school, he is the strongest in Ghost w. Even Zhao Li¡¯er and I together might not able to defeat him. Luckily, his low intelligence failed him and I managed to recruit him.?</i>


    ¡°Not bad, your attacks are very strong but that¡¯s all you can go.¡± A¡¯Kai knew he had to use his full power. Grabbing the opportunity, he knocked Song Huiqiao away and took off his clothes, revealing his fit and muscr body. As he threw away his arm guards, the two heavy itemsnded hard on the ground. With a p, he quickly dropped low and made a?, ready to fight. His eyes were locked on Song Huiqiao and his qi energy was glimmering. His aura was so strong as if he was a dragon. ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Time to run. This fe is getting serious.¡± A¡¯Jie quickly went past Song Huiqiao. ¡°Oh, junior, you improved a lot. Bute and fight me if you defeat A¡¯Kai anyway.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhao Li¡¯er was speechless.?<i>Don¡¯t speak as if you¡¯d defeated A¡¯Kai before.</i>?She looked at A¡¯Kai.?<i>Damn. This fe even tried to control his own power on the first match?! Are all the juniors insane nowadays?</i>


    ¡°You guys go ahead and provide some help too,¡± Zhao Li¡¯er saw a man walking over with a metal rod, ¡°Kingkong¡­ I crushed your brother and it¡¯s your turn now?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who is crushing who yet, Bone-cracking Girl¡­¡± Kingkong growled and rushed at Zhao Li¡¯er with his brass knuckles. Zhao Li¡¯er dropped low and prepared for counterattack.<i>?He is different from his brother. His martial arts are stronger. If I make a careless move, that¡¯d be the end of my life.</i>


    Everyone then followed A¡¯Jie up stairs. Just then, they heard the sound of motorcycle engines and Kingkong stopped his attack. ¡°It¡¯s just as how the leader thought. They are here.¡±


    Zhao Li¡¯er came to the balcony and looked down.?<i>Metal Explosion and Technical High are here! Zuo Tianxin is here too.</i>?¡°Do we still continue?¡±


    ¡°Why not¡­¡± Kingkong rushed at her with his fists and Zhao Li¡¯er pondered.<i>?He wants to continue even in this situation? Does that mean¡­? Tian Zhongzheng that kid sure has the guts. No wonder he is the one who is rivalrous to Brother Zixing.</i>


    A¡¯Jie came to the rooftop to see the man who looked like a crow, Tian Zhongzheng sitting on the fence. A girl who was in a ck uniform ying with a ckpass then caught his sight. She had a small butterfly tattoo at the corner of her eyes and a mysterious yet dangerous aura was surrounding her. He frowned, ¡°Ghost Phoenix...what the hell are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came to watch you guys fight each other and maybe help you guys a little if it¡¯s necessary?¡± Ghost Phoenix leaned against the fence as the bikes roamed.? An evil smile was written on her face. ¡°Here hees. Tian Zhongzheng, Zuo Tianxin is yours. Leave Cang to me, his legs are mine¡­¡±


    Ghost Phoenix took out her phone, ¡°Tiger, ask sses and the others toe over. The show is about to start.¡±


    Upon ending the call, she walked down the stairs and walked past A¡¯Jie. ¡°Hehe, never knew you¡¯re like that¡­ It¡¯s such a waste for me to...in the past¡­ Well, thank you for believing me once.¡±


    As she shook her head, she walked down the stairs without turning back.


    A¡¯Jie turned around and stared at Ghost Phoenix¡¯s back.


    To A¡¯Jie, Ghost Phoenix was a close acquaintance. She was his deskmate in primary school for six years. She was cheerful, kind, beautiful and had a smooth thigh.Their rtionship was pretty good until¡­ she was harassed by the ss teacher and she injured the teacher with apass. She was then expelled. Also, ever since that day, A¡¯Jie got addicted toics. He met her once again when he followed Brother Zhang to the battle in the square<i>. I¡¯ve only then understand...the beautifulrk was dead and it was reced by a mad and fallen Ghost Phoenix.</i>


    Ye Cang and the others saw GhostPhoenix who was walking down. Seeing her having no intention to fight and she looked extremely strong, they avoided getting into trouble and walked up the stairs.


    Ghost Phoenix was shocked at Ye Cang¡¯s new appearance, ¡°Wow, even such a cute girl dressed as a Magical Girl joined these bad ass fights...Ghost w sure has great talents. Can you give me an autograph?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Lil¡¯Cang, love you yo~¡± Ye Cang swiftly signed and Ghost Phoenix took out her phone to take a selfie with him, ¡°Thanks¡­¡±


    Ghost Phoenix then continued to walk down stairs while her eyes were still locked on her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll let Liangliang see this. He would be jealous of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. That girl just now was quite hot,¡± Lil¡¯Wang smiled.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for an adventure with the school girls this week?¡± AV mumbled.


    ¡°I think this is a great idea, Master AV,¡± Liu Bei said.


    ¡°Master, please make the arrangements,¡± Cao Cao answered.


    ¡°He is indeed our leader¡­¡± Sun Quan nodded.


    All of them then arrived at the rooftop to see two leaders staring at each other, well prepared. As underlings, they stood aside to cheer for their leader, preparing for any battle.


    Seeing Ye Cang standing beside A¡¯Jie, Tian Zhongzheng shouted, ¡°Hey, are you really that short of people?! Don¡¯t you have better guys in Ghost w?! A martial arts master from kindergarten thest time and a Magical Girl from primary school now? God, I should have just recruited a cheerleading team from the primary school.¡±


    Just when A¡¯Jie wanted to return his words, Ye Cang stood forward with a?. ¡°Shut up! Quickly return our boss¡¯ girlfriend to him! Or else, Lil¡¯Cang will represent love and punish you!¡±


    ThornyRose, Wu Na, LordAsked and the others slowly took a step back.


    Tian Zhongzheng froze for a second beforeughing out loud whereas A¡¯Jie ced his elbow on Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and acted in a cool manner. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the punishment of love, my hand of Dark Storm is itching. Tian Zhongzheng, stop all these now! Hand over my girl and break one leg of yours. I could forgive your sins on behalf of the Ghost w troop¡­¡±


    ¡°Not a bad cooperation,¡± Ye Cang smiled without changing his stance.


    ¡°You too,¡± A¡¯Jie said.


    ¡°Two idiots are stuck together¡­¡± Tian Zhongzheng felt like he could notmunicate with them at all and swung his hand, ¡°Go go go! Be careful of the people from Metal Explosion and Technical High!¡±


    ¡°Warriors of love! Charge with me!¡± A¡¯Jie turned around and swung his hand.


    The battlemenced.

 Chapter 805 - The Rooftop Drama

    <h4>The Rooftop Drama</h4>


    The entire Phoenix Spirit had turned into a scene of carnage. Ghost w, Phoenix Spirit, Nightingale (belongs to Ghost Phoenix), Metal Explosion and North Zhejiang Technical High were all messed up. Tian Zhongzheng looked at Zuo Tianxin from above and shouted. ¡°Hey, you! Come up!¡±


    ¡°I will¡­¡± Zuo Tianxin smiled while pointing at his forehead, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll carve you a horn on the other side. Only then it is bnced.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s scary. Let¡¯s calm down with a cigarette first.¡± Staring at the mess in front of him, Tian Zhongzheng asked Sun Tianxing to bring the hostage over.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Jie-chan! Don¡¯t save me! I already belong to him!¡±


    A fatdy weighing approximately 200 kg walked up to the rooftop. Her face was so swollen and bruised that it was difficult to recognize her at all. Hugging Sun Tianxing¡¯s harm and blushing, she shouted as she was continuously rubbing her face against his arm.


    ¡°Wow, can¡¯t believe she is doing that¡­¡± XV blurted.


    ¡°We were all beaten up and fought so hard just to save this thing¡­¡± LordAsked was speechless.


    ¡°And looks like she¡¯s be a betrayer¡­¡± Fang Ci kept her sight on the fatdy who was somehow molesting the other guy.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ looks like Lil¡¯Dino when she was young¡­¡± Lin Le turned over after sting someone away with his qi bullet.


    ¡°But to be honest...she looks somewhat prettier than Lil¡¯Dino,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong turned around and had a look too.


    ¡°......¡± FrozenCloud slipped, lost control and almost fell.


    ¡°Sun Tianxing! How dare you snatch my woman!¡± A¡¯Jie red at Sun Tianxing who¡¯s confusion was written all over his face.


    ¡°F*ck off! No matter how desperate I¡¯m, I wouldn¡¯t get this kind of girl as my partner!¡± Not waiting for Sun Tianxing to finish, the fat girl shut him up, ¡°Stop talking! Kiss me!¡±


    ¡°Li-chan! Ah! Sun Tianxing! I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± A¡¯Jie had a fire raging in him..


    <i>Hey, are you sure of this?</i>?Everyone pondered.


    Sun Tianxing waspletely dumbfounded by what had happened to him. Li-chan pulled him away and said with tears rolling in her eyes, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t fight each other just for me. I would be guilty! Even though I¡¯ve fallen in love with him, I would still feel pain if either of you gets hurt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, A¡¯Jie...I¡¯m sorry¡­ Rtionships can¡¯t be forced after all¡­¡±


    Eyes filled with anger, A¡¯Jie clenched his fists and let go a momentter. A small stream of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. Staring at the sky, his bandaged hand was covering his forehead. ¡°Rtionships cannot be forced, huh. I see. Haha. I understand now. Then what¡¯s the meaning of our encounter after all? Haha.¡±


    A¡¯Jie let down his hand and leaned against the fence with a faint smile. ¡°I understand now. I¡¯ll give you my blessings. Tianxing, treat Li-chan well or I wouldn¡¯t forgive you! As for me¡­ loneliness will apany me for life. I will be the zombie wandering in darkness¡­ Wherever I go, I¡¯ll go alone¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone gasped.


    ¡°OMG! What the hell have I done wrong?! Why do you have to force us to watch a drama between these people¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang felt like banging his head against the wall after witnessing the school-theme TV programme between the fat woman and the two men. Everyone was in disgust as they shivered. Tian Zhongzheng stared at Sun Tianxing unbelievably, ¡°You...you...actually¡­ *sigh* you¡¯re truly my sessor! I flirted with the previous leader of Ghost w¡¯s sister and now you had an affair with the current Ghost w leader¡¯s girl. So cool. Even though you might feel that you¡¯ve released some kind of stress, you¡­ *sigh* I think you should still visit a psychologist just in case. But I wonder¡­ do they handle non-vision rted blindness in this area¡­¡±


    ¡°No boss! I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Sun Tianxing wanted to push the fatdy who was hugging him away but realized that her hands were like a mp, mping him so tightly. He felt the oil on his lips.?<i>Eww...My first kiss! Oh god!</i>?¡°Let go of me! I say let go of me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll not let go! A¡¯Jie had already given us his blessings! There is no reason why we shouldn¡¯t be together! Darling...kisses, hugs, raise up high¡­¡± Li-chan lifted Sun Tianxing and kissed him once again.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve just witnessed a tragedy of a man¡­¡± AV had a cold shiver? as he saw Sun Tianxing being raised up high.


    ¡°But his tragedy is priceless¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang felt a little pity for him.


    ¡°So touching¡­¡± These words from Lin Le triggered ThornyRose, Wu Na, and the others to shout at him, ¡°Which part is it that is touching enough for you?!¡±


    ¡°Boss, are we still going to continue fighting?¡± the blonde beside A¡¯Jie asked.


    ¡°Why not! Charge! Now, we are fighting for the sake of? justice! But don¡¯t hurt Li-chan and the guy.¡± A¡¯Jie¡¯s voice was getting softer, sounding a little hurt, ¡°Since...we¡¯re still friends¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s understood. Let¡¯s continue! Bring down Phoenix Spirit! Ignore that fat ass and the boy!¡± the blonde shouted.


    ¡°Who the heck are you calling a fat ass?! Are you seeking for your death?!¡± Li-chan¡¯s bloated body started to turn red and her eyes were like devils. The blonde sensed great danger and he quickly apologized, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry sis.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. If you weren¡¯t Lil¡¯Jie¡¯s follower, I would have beaten you to death just like beating a speed bag!¡± Li-chan turned around to see Sun Tianxing who lost consciousness due to her overwhelming hug. ¡°Oh no! He must have fainted because of the overwhelming love. Lil¡¯Jie, you¡¯re a good man but I¡¯ve to bring him away¡­ You definitely...will find the one you truly love¡­¡±


    ¡°Bring him away. Just go. Before I decide not to spare his life¡­¡± A¡¯Jie turned around and said coldly.


    Li-chan carried Sun Tianxing and swiftly headed down to the healing bay.


    Staring at their backs, A¡¯Jie mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe from the day we met, it was destined. You belong to??and I belong to?. We were never meant to be together¡­ Li-chan...you must stay happy...always¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was frustrated.?<i>WTF! Are you done yet?!</i>


    Their patience failed to stop them from fighting each other again. As a result of being disgusted and losing their rationale, the battlefield was in a total mess. Tian Zhongzheng jumped down from the fence and marched towards A¡¯Jie. A¡¯Jie did the same too as he slowly took off the bandage, ¡°Ordinary human, have you felt the power of the seal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve felt it but¡­ don¡¯t always use the same hand to masturbate. It¡¯ll soon be broken.¡± Tian Zhongzheng took off his school uniform and revealed his skinny yet energetic upper body as he walked.


    ¡°Hey, the peasant from the vige, I don¡¯t use my hands. I use Fleshlight!¡± A¡¯Jie sent a kick at him at lightning¡¯s speed.


    Tian Zhongzheng blocked it and counter-attacked with his elbow. ¡°Not only does your brain have a glitch, you don¡¯t even havemon sense. Konjac gel is the best performer in the industry now!¡±


    ¡°OMG! Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re this sickening and disgusting! How could you bring yourself to eat it after you used it?!¡± A¡¯Jie dodged the attack with good reflexes and sent a kick at his chin. Once again, Tian Zhongzheng did not get knocked away and unleashed a returning karate chop. ¡°Eat your ass! Will you suck away the nutrient with a straw after using your Fleshlight? Just like how you drink a bottle of Vitagen?!¡±

 Chapter 806 - Meeting New Friends Through A Book

    <h4>Meeting New Friends Through A Book</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink Vitagen with a straw!¡± A¡¯Jie hit his crotch with an elbow hit.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t eat Konjac gel with sauce either!¡± Tian Zhongzheng also pped A¡¯Jie¡¯s crotch with his hand.


    The two of them gasped for air as they jumped a step backwards, kneeling to the ground and grabbing their private parts while moaning in pain.<i>?They said a testicr blow is a hundred times more painful than childbirth.</i>


    ¡°You bastard!¡± they shouted unanimously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a truce! No dicks can be hit!¡± the two of them shouted once again.


    ¡°Wait a second, let¡¯s take a break. God damn it, Tian Zhongzheng, are you really that jealous of my dark dragon¡¯s size?¡± A¡¯Jie felt like his testicles were about to crack.


    ¡°Ha! Jealous?! Believe it or not! Once my Pir of the World wakes up, I bet it can connect the earth to the moon like a bridge!¡± Tian Zhongzheng also felt his testicles crying in agony.


    After a round of arguments, the two of them gradually stood up and stared at each other. Like his title ¡®The Lightning sh¡¯, A¡¯Jie dropped low, stepped forward and instantly appeared before Tian Zhongzheng with an uppercut. Tian Zhongzheng was caught off guard with such speed. So this is the Lightning sh ¨C A¡¯Jie? He immediately covered his chin with his hand and kneed A¡¯Jie¡¯s chest. With a swift motion, A¡¯Jie knocked his??with his elbow. Even though Tian Zhongzheng could not really catch up to A¡¯Jie¡¯s speed as he was in a defensive mode, he still managed to dodge some of his vital attacks. Regardless, he would still get a lot of cuts and wounds from A¡¯Jie. Knowing Tian Zhongzheng was in a defensive mode, A¡¯Jie had a bad feeling? so he sent a Lightning Beheading Kick at him just to be safe. Just when he raised his leg, he caught sight of Tian Zhongzheng smirking.


    Although Tian Zhongzheng was pushed sliding away while enduring the force of the kick with just a slight shake of his shoulder, he grabbed A¡¯Jie¡¯s leg while A¡¯Jie quickly sent another kick at his chin with his other leg. Yet, Tian Zhongzheng once again defended with his arms and mmed A¡¯Jie onto the ground.


    A¡¯Jie felt as if his soul was almost knocked out. His mind was spinning and his vision was blurry. However, he was lucky to be able to poke Tian Zhongzheng¡¯s temple while being mmed. The two of them were dizzy but A¡¯Jie¡¯s case was more serious. Even though he was losing consciousness, A¡¯Jie still managed to pull his leg out from the opponent¡¯s hand. They battled once again as they came back to their senses.


    ¡°Boss! Lil¡¯Cang ising to save you! Lovely Dash!¡± As Ye Cang dashed forward, a shortie holding an adult magazine popped out of nowhere, ¡°This is their fight, no one can interrupt!¡±


    Ye Cang knew the kid in front of his eyes was strong and the book caught his attention.?<i>Magical Girl¡¯s Gangrape. Looks interesting.?</i>¡°Can we read that together?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The shortie was stunned for a second and then nodded. They came to a bench and went through the magazine together. Both were extremely excited and could not take their eyes off it.


    ¡°Never know that the Magical Girl can take on so many important things at once,¡± Ye Cang was shocked.


    The shortie stared at Ye Cang then back to the magazine. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never tried before...but Lil¡¯Cang thinks it¡¯s quite interesting,¡± Ye Cang said in a cute manner.


    ¡°......¡± The shortie felt somewhat weird but shrugged his shoulders.<i>?Whoever that apanies me to read it is my friend.?</i>He reached out his hand, ¡°Huang Shu is my name. Second year in Phoenix Spirit High School.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lil¡¯Cang and I¡¯m a Magical Girl yo!¡± Ye Cang shook his hand with a smile.


    ¡°The next?chapter is more interesting¡­¡± Huang Shu flipped the page but covered the image, only revealing the title ¡®Unbelievable! Shocking news! Magical Girl was bullied by thousands of Cthulu¡¯s creatures because of it!¡¯


    ThornyRose and the others saw Ye Cang encounter a shortie with a ribbon indicating one of the Phoenix Spirit Four Beasts.?<i>That kind of fight is not something he can handle alone.</i>?Just when they were about to dash over, they saw them walking to the bench and reading a magazine together. They seemed to be engrossed in a great conversation.?<i>Hey, he is our enemy! Aren¡¯t you going to punish them with your love?!</i>


    ThornyRose facepalmed, ¡°We don¡¯t have to care. Just treat it as she¡¯s restraining a boss.¡±


    While everyone was unaware, Lin Le popped out behind them and noticed the magazine.?<i>This is a good one!?</i>He then quietly sat beside them. ¡°I want to read too! I want to read! Brother Lil¡¯White, ask him to start from page one¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯Huang, this is my younger brother. Well, since we¡¯ve only done two pages, let¡¯s start all over again.¡±Huang Shu sighed and flipped to the first page.


    The three of them had their heads behind the book and were in their own world.


    ¡°I finally know what I should suggest to the drama crew! This one! All of these! There are just so many! Let me grab a pen and jot them down¡­¡± the idea popped up on Lin Le¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Drama crew?¡± Huang Shu was confused.


    ¡°Yeap, I¡¯m thinking of a story and a character for the drama crew to add in a slot. They¡¯ve already promised to give me a chance but I haven¡¯t finished brainstorming,¡± Lin Le replied.


    ¡°What kind of story? Nice to meet you, my name is Huang Shu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lele. This is a very touching story¡­¡± After shaking hands with Huang Shu, Lin Le exined from the first season until thetest episodes very clearly as if he was the director. With that, the three of them spent their time together reading the magazine and chit-chatting. They entered their fantasy world and were ignorant to everything happening outside. Even the battle around them meant nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at them,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong knocked away two elites and dashed over with curiosity. ThornyRose grabbed him back, ¡°Hey! The enemy has already taken two of our people and you wanna be the third one?! Are we still going to pass this level?! Get your ass back!¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s an adult magazine. I saw the logo,¡± the observant AV eximed.


    ThornyRose, Wu Na, CloudDragon and the others who were battling could not believe their eyes and were totally pissed.?<i>The final battle is going on on the rooftop and my team leader and co-leader are reading an adult magazine with the enemy¡­ They surely are emperor-ranked yers¡­What a great time sense they¡¯ve got.</i>


    On the other hand, Tian Zhongzheng and A¡¯Jie were having an intense match that gave rise to never-ending injuries. A stream of blood leaked out from A¡¯Jie¡¯s forehead and made his vision blurry-red. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you run out of energy?¡±


    ¡°Stop acting. You¡¯re way weaker than Zhang Zixing¡­¡± Tian Zhongzhengbed his fringe to the back and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s also my line! Don¡¯t try to steal it! Now die! This is myst seal!¡± A¡¯Jie shouted. ¡°Unleash!¡±


    A¡¯Jie removed the bandage at his wrist, revealing a fair and skinny hand.


    Tian Zhongzheng spat some blood and patted his chest. He then dropped low and stared at A¡¯Jie, ¡°Unleash my ass! You need two hands to jerk off!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! The left hand is where destiny lies!¡± A¡¯Jie attacked once again and people could not see clearly where the swift movement of his hand was heading to.


    ¡°Idiot. Only with two hands can a man feel the romance¡­¡± Tian Zhongzheng kept his cool, took a deep breath and stared at A¡¯Jie. The two of them were once again caught up in an intense battle as if there was no tomorrow.


    ¡°Just how addicted to masturbation these two people are¡­¡± AV, Wu Na, and the others wondered as they stared at the two of them, eyes filled with sympathy but they did not even know where the sympathy came from.?<i>That¡¯s been part of their life. Can they even live if they can¡¯t do that anymore?</i>

 Chapter 807 - The Rooftop Gathering

    <h4>The Rooftop Gathering</h4>


    ¡°Tian Zhongzheng, over here. Over here.¡± Tian Zhongzheng heard Zuo Tianxin¡¯s voice as he took a step backward. ¡°Wow, your fighting skills have never improved? Knowing that I woulde, can¡¯t you just train yourself a little harder?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just in time for me to beat you up.¡± Tian Zhongzhengbed his hair, ¡°Hey, young kid, let¡¯s put our hatred aside for a second. I¡¯lle back once I finish whacking his ass¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, the same goes for me.¡± A¡¯Jie turned around to look at a white-haired guy with a ck jacket and piercings at his lips and ears.<i>?That man was the seventh leader of Metal Explosion ¨C Yun Tiansing.</i>?Each of their smiles carried a hidden meaning. A¡¯Jie was friendly enough to reach out a fist bump to Tian Zhongzheng but that was unexpected.<i>?He is surely the sessor selected by that fe Zhang Bixing.</i>?After?returning the fist bump, they shouted together, ¡°Kill him and you¡¯re next!¡±


    The enthusiasm was so infectious that it raised everyone¡¯s spirits. Huang Shu gave the magazine to Ye Cang, ¡°I¡¯ve got to help. You guys have to be careful too. The people from Free Armor Troop, Metal Explosion and North Zhejiang Technical High are unexpectedly harsh and cruel.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stay?¡± Lin Le was only halfway telling his stories.


    Huang Shu shook his head, ¡°Because he¡¯s the first person who gave me the limited edition magazine set. Lele, I would be happy to finish listening to your story if only I have the chance in the future¡­¡±


    Seeing Huang Shu turning his back and leaving, Ye Cang slowly got up, ¡°It¡¯s true love. Can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so touching. The limited edition¡¯s got to be interesting¡­¡± Lin Le stared at his back.


    Feeling bored, a man in a windbreaker took off his sunsses and sat on the reservoir. ¡°Lil¡¯Zuo, Tiansing, can you guys be any faster. I¡¯m dying here¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t be anymore, Cang¡­¡± From the tunnel, Ghost Phoenix was leading her support from Nightingale to wipe out their enemies. Nightingale¡¯s presence turned the table and Technical High¡¯s chances of winning suddenly became unknown.


    ¡°Ghost Phoenix¡­¡± Cang sniggered as he stared at thedy who was ying with apass. ¡°All I did was just identally injure your brother, is it necessary for a revenge?¡±


    Compasses flew in the direction of Cang endlessly.


    ¡°It is¡­¡± Ghost Phoenix said coldly, ¡°sses, KingOfPower and BigCow, get me one of his legs.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem.¡± The three of them spreaded out and dashed at the people from the Free Armor Troop.


    ¡°Crazy bitch¡­¡± Cang picked up a baseball bat. ¡°Well, I guess I could test my Iaid¨­ and Isshin-Ry¨± on you. For the sake of this revenge, I¡¯ve trained really hard, you know.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, which side should we attack? It seems like the fight between our team and the grey uniforms has been put to a halt.¡± Lin Le looked around to check.


    ¡°Fight those in silver uniforms, in jackets and windbreakers.¡± Ye Cang then joined the battle with Lin Le. Meanwhile, ThornyRose felt the battle was getting harder and there was no room forcency.<i>?Why does it look like North Zhejiang is stronger than Ghost w and Phoenix Spirit? If it wasn¡¯t for Nightingale¡¯s help, I reckon this will definitely be a defeat.?</i>She was frightened by the speed of Cang¡¯s swing of his baseball bat. Even though Ghost Phoenix joined the battle, the number of casualties was still increasing. Little Ye Tian was analyzing the overall situation and imed that their chances of winning were at the bottom.?<i>Only 30%, not even close to 40. ?But that¡¯s just for now. I haven¡¯t considered other factors like whether East Zhejiang would initiate any moves. If you ask me, I¡¯ll insist that they won¡¯t. The East of Zhejiang is home to only religious schools and they are the strongest in B City. Holy Dragon Temple Private School, Gospel Hall Noble Girl¡¯s School, and Pristine Experimental High School. If these three schools were to join the battle, we can pack our bags and head home already. Even if all schools in the north, south, and west join forces, neither of the three can be brought down. Yellow-haired told me that the president of the student council in Holy Dragon Temple could destroy any school in the north, south, and west all by himself. Of course, the strongest is no other than the team leader of the Stars of Five Pirs from Pristine Experimental School.</i>?Rumors have it that the three schools were established at least three hundred years ago and the Holy Dragon Temple and Gospel Hall Girl School were never close to beating any of the team leaders of the Stars of Five Stripes. All three schools had strict rules and regtions and they were not interested in crow battles. So, that was why all four sides had never broken the ice untilst year when the presence of a martial arts master caught the interest of the people from the east. This was just a rumor and no one seemed to be bothered.


    As Cang was swinging the bat happily and cheerfully, Ghost Phoenix realized that to say that he was strong was an understatement and she might be no match for him. She could not evennd a hit with herpasses. She turned to look at sses and the rest who were struggling as well.?<i>Someone has turned the tide. A¡¯Jie is fighting Yun Tiansing and Tian Zhongzheng is battling Zuo Tianxin. If I can¡¯t keep up, we will be finished in Phoenix Spirit.</i>?She clenched herpass hard as she saw A¡¯Jie having countless injuries.?<i>What should I do?</i>


    ¡°Leader, I¡¯m here! This fe is strong but I defeated him!¡± A¡¯Kai carried the scarred and bruised Song Huiqiao up to the rooftop.


    ¡°Go help Ghost Phoenix deal with the Free Armor Troop!¡± A¡¯Jie screamed.


    ¡°Alright! You¡­ Mr Leader, you must survive until Ie to your rescue!¡±? A¡¯Kai was hesitant to leave when he saw the wounds on every part of the skin on A¡¯Jie¡¯s body. Despite feeling concern and care, he resisted and left to fight the people from the Free Armor Troop for the benefit of all. It was an easy job. AV and Lil¡¯Wang who happened to be nearby noticed something familiar.?<i>Oh damn, this fe actually¡­ A¡¯Jie¡­ Wow, a muscr brother and a fatty woman. Jesus, our piggish boss from Ghost w loves both women and men!</i>


    ¡°God damn it! What kind of f***king rtionship is this?!¡± ThornyRose was instantly speechless and LordAsked rolled his eyes, ¡°What do you think? A special realm door opened by a disgusting hand. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the bosses be gay and start hooking up one another in the next few seconds.¡±


    ¡°What if all of them be Magical Girls?¡± Ji Xiaoughed.


    LordAsked sent a backhand karate chop at Ji Xiao and pushed him to the ground, ¡°Can you not jinx it?! Just shut up! Shut up will you!¡±


    NnPureSoultold himself that the next time he goes to Ji¡¯s residence, he would burn the plunger that has a figure of his head on it.


    As usual, Ye Cang was skipping and hopping around like a girl, but just beating people to death whenever he felt like it.


    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to understand our team leader¡¯s personality¡­¡± Spyingde felt that Ye Cang was no different from a mentally ill girl.


    ¡°Well, if you cut him apart it¡¯s ck on the inside,¡± FrozenCloud whispered.


    ¡°Hey, is it appropriate for you guys to badmouth my brother? My brother just happens to like to torture people. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was not happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Brother Lil¡¯White taught me a lot of life lessons! Lele doesn¡¯t allow you guys to say anything bad about him too! I do not allow that!¡± Lele was getting angry.


    Even though that was out of the norm, their tones did not sound like they were joking. Everyone was puzzled.


    ThornyRose put her hand on her forehead, ¡°So that was how Lele turned bad.¡±


    Wu Naughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know their bonds are very strong? Sometimes, I get jealous of A¡¯Xiong. That fe could really sacrifice anything for this younger brother. Lele and A¡¯Xiong had no exceptions too.¡±


    ¡°Just because they always share the same underwear?¡± ThornyRose was speechless.


    Wu Na smiled while shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it next time.¡±


    ThornyRose kept silent and nodded. She was desperate to know more about this man who was going to be her husband.


    ¡°Sister Nana, it sounds like our husband has a long history. I want to know too. Please tell me more in the future,¡± FrozenBlood said unexpectedly and ThornyRose could not help it but to remain speechless. Wu Na stunned for a second and pointed at ThornyRose with a cheeky smirk, ¡°I think you¡¯ve to get past her first?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. She¡¯s a brainless bitch.¡± That statement made ThornyRose jump up at FrozenBlood and the two of them got engaged in a fight.


    CloudDragon who had not stopped battling hard sighed in speechlessness and helplessness as he saw ThornyRose and FrozenBlood fighting each other and LordAsked beating Ji Xiao.?<i>OMG! You guys are having a civil war in such a dire situation we¡¯re facing?! Are we still gonna pass this level?!?</i>

 Chapter 808 - Saintess

    <h4>Saintess</h4>


    A¡¯Kai¡¯s strong battle power aroused Cang¡¯s interest. He dragged his baseball bat with him. They stared at each other and A¡¯Kai unleashed his qi energy, knocking away all the people in his surroundings and indicating his intention for a fight. ¡°Come.¡±


    Cang frowned when he realized the strength of the energy. That was not an excuse not to dash forward but he did it with more caution. A¡¯Kai heaved a breath before pushing with his hands, grabbing the baseball bat, pulling it over, blocking him with his legs and giving him a shoulder throw. Cang immediately let go and smiled in mid-air, ¡°But can you dodge this?¡±


    He pulled out a baton that was hanging on his waist underneath the windbreaker and smashed it hard at A¡¯Kai¡¯s eyes.


    Streams of blood gradually flowed down from the corner of his eyes but A¡¯Kai did not quiver. He tilted his head and red at Cang with contempt, ¡°You this piece of filthy rubbish has just made me really mad.¡±


    A¡¯Kai roared and his qi energy overwhelmed him. ¡°Qi Storm ¨C Wind of Eight Directions!¡±


    A hemisphere qi shockwave was unleashed in all directions to knock everyone away, including Ye Cang. With a dash, he appeared before Cang, grabbed his ankle and mmed him to the ground hard, knocking his consciousness out. Just when A¡¯Kai was about to get up, he sensed great danger behind him and turned around to see a saintess with a white wooden cross decorated with flowers pressing her hands on his back. His heart sank. A silent explosion urred and there was a handprint on A¡¯Kai¡¯s chest. It was pushing out from the inside. Sounds of bones cracking were heard and he spat a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground.


    The ck-haired saintess gave Cang a soft kick. ¡°Get up¡­¡±


    ¡°This fe is so strong, my younger sister,¡± Cang mumbled as he gradually regained concentration.


    ¡°He¡¯s average and that¡¯s just it. The so-called martial arts master is not here? Oh well, you¡¯ll handle the remaining ones yourself. I¡¯ll be waiting for you over there and we¡¯ll go home together.¡± The saintess sat on a bench nearby, wiped her cross, ced it beside her and closed her eyes for forty winks.


    Ghost Phoenix stared at the ck-haired saintess from afar. ¡°Gospel Hall Girl School, the owner of One Flower, and the judge of the student council ¨C Jie Na,¡± she eximed, admiring her aura.


    Jie Na¡¯s appearance and her Gospel Hall uniform gave everyone a chill down their spines when they saw her. A¡¯Jie was knocked away by Yun Tiansing and Tian Zhongzheng was having a tough battle with Zuo Tianxin which led to their heavy injuries.?<i>Even though on my side, Cang had been injured, we¡¯ve lost our battle spirit. She knew A¡¯Kai¡¯s battle power. Now that we¡¯ve lost the strongest in Ghost w, it looks like the end is near.</i>


    ¡°Ghost w and Phoenix Spirit! Don¡¯t give up! Lil¡¯Cang loves all of youuu!¡± Ye Cang shouted at the top of his lungs as he jumped on the water tanker. Neon lights shined in all directions and he started dancing. The people who had injuries and dampened battle spirits were recovering. The saintess got up and looked at Ye Cang. ¡°This little bitchydy is not simple. She¡¯s interesting.¡±


    As the dance ended, everyone stood up with energy. The saintess put on her cross. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna end if that goes on.¡±


    The saintess once again joined the battle. Even though they received Ye Cang¡¯s buff, she defeated them like a piece of cake. Ghost Phoenix had her left arm and right leg broken after getting hit by the saintess. Tian Zhongzheng who managed to grab Zuo Tianxin¡¯s hair after some time got ambushed by the saintess and fell on the ground, losing his energy to fight.


    ¡°Never thought that the ending would somehow be like this¡­ The end¡­ The end¡­¡± Tian Zhongzheng lied on the ground and smiled bitterly as he gradually grabbed a few pieces of hair with his shivering hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Or else, this will really be the end.¡± CloudDragon dashed at Jie Na? who were surrounded by Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan. Jie Na smirked as she took off the cross, ¡°Y¡¯all will pay for your silly actions. Now, regret¡­¡±


    A powerful silvery light shed in front of their eyes. Bones got broken, and casualties were lying all over the ce. Everything happened in an instance and caught most of them off guard. Regardless, there were still people making silly faces and spitting at her, including Zhang Zhengxiong. Jie Na grabbed his hair and softly pressed her hands on his chest as she stared at his saliva that projectiled andnded on her dress. ¡°You have the greatest sin¡­¡±


    ¡°Lovely Dash!¡±


    The saintess did not let go of her hand and a thump was heard. Zhang Zhengxiong was sent flying away as he spat out blood instead ofme saliva. ¡°Brother! Kill her¡­¡±


    Turning around, she stopped Ye Cang from dashing. She then carefully examined his face and gave in to a sense of jealousy. ¡°Such a cute face¡­ What a pity¡­ I feel like¡­¡±


    ¡°Destroy it! Tear it apart!¡± Her hands swang at Ye Cang¡¯s face and sent him flying with a kick. The hot feeling on his face made him run as fast as he could to find a mirror and he found to his horror that there were ten bloody scars spread over his face.<i>?My face is ruined!</i>?He caressed the scars and his Magical Girl¡¯s heart was pounding fast. An overflowing ancient power of a female could be felt on his chest and his mind. The pink elements had now turned into a sea of blood. He lifted his head to re at Jie Na, gradually closed his eyes and clenched his fists tight. His body was shivering and blood was dripping from his face. Pinkish qi energy which was gradually giving way to a blood-red concentration burst out and he mumbled, ¡°A Magical Girl can ept and withstand the worst form of intercourse, willingly or not, with all the long tentacles?prating her vagina, and even death caused by gangrape. But do you know what are the consequences of destroying a Magical Girl¡¯s face?!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡± A cry simr to an enchantress¡¯s was heard and a wicked and evil smile was hung on the Magical Girl¡¯s face.


    Jie Na frowned.?<i>The power of this qi energy is too scary! Shit!</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve set a new rule for disfigurement, obtained the title of Real ¨C Magical Girl and mastered all Mad Magical Girl¡¯s and True Love Magical Girl¡¯s skills.¡±


    <strong>Mad Magical Girl¡¯s skill:</strong>


    My Face! My Face!: After disfigurement, you¡¯ll obtain a temporary Ultimate Madness mode. All attribute stars will increase tenfold. Lovely energy recovery speed is infinite. The attacking effect of all skills will be prolonged madly. In the Ultimate Madness mode, you cannot be knocked down and are immune to all mental effects and negative effects.


    A Magical Girl Is Nothing If She Can¡¯t Destroy The World! Motherfucker! Real ¨C Lovely Nuclear Bullet!: Can only be used under Ultimate Madness mode. umtes energy and shoots a Lovely Nuclear Bullet at an area of targets, destroying everything!


    <strong>True Love Magical Girl¡¯s skills:</strong>


    Storm of Tentacles! Appear! Hell of Rapes!: Summons arge number of lovely tentacles to attack and restrain the enemy.


    Storm of True Love Flying Kiss!: Unleashes a storm made out of numerous flying kisses.


    Little Girl¡¯s Space Travelling Technique: This is a Power of True Love skill mastered by the Real ¨C Magical Girl. Enables her to travel through different spaces and dimensions.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Cang disappeared before Jie Na¡¯s eyes. She who wanted to initiate the attack at first was clueless herself.<i>?She disappeared! Shepletely disappeared! I didn¡¯t manage to catch a trace of her movements!</i>


    ¡°Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Stone!¡±


    A huge impactnded right at Jie Na¡¯s chest and knocked her away. Unbelievably, she stared at Ye Cang¡¯s bloody face and the pair of eyes that was filled with total madness.


    ¡°Lovely Paper-Scissors-Stone ¨C Scissors! Poke eyes! Lil¡¯Cang loves you yo~¡± Ye Cang poked her eyes, grabbed her hair and pped her real hard. Jie Na could not react to Ye Cang¡¯s insane speed and mysterious space traveling. As she was flying in mid-air, she tossed the cross to the ground to activate a silvery explosion. Ye Cang took a step back and threw an evil smirk at Jie Na who was trying to run away. ¡°Oh no, Lil¡¯Cang wouldn¡¯t let you go down that easily¡­¡±

 Chapter 809 - Hide And Seek

    <h4>Hide And Seek</h4>


    Ghost Phoenix who was weak and kneeling on the ground saw the blood-thirsty Ye Cang chasing Jie Na like a cat chasing a rat. She was shocked at his blood-soaked face and wicked eyes. She told herself, ¡°I must never touch a Magical Girl¡¯s face¡­¡± Just then, a voice from behind stunned her for a second, Cang said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Turning around to see Cang holding a baseball bat preparing to behead her, her heart sank. In a sh, she saw a familiar smile appearing before her very eyes.


    A sound of bones cracking was clearly heard.


    A¡¯Jie¡¯s head tilted to one side and fell into Ghost Phoenix¡¯s embrace. Streams of blood from his head stained his face red. Cang once again raised his baseball bat but that did not concern Ghost Phoenix. Tears ran down her cheek and dripped on A¡¯Jie¡¯s face. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed the baseball bat. Cang stared at A¡¯Kai in disbelief for being able to still stand straight after being wallopped by Jie Na. A heavy hitnded on Cang¡¯s chest and sent him to the fences. After ncing at A¡¯Jie who was at the brink of death, A¡¯Kai¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong intent of killing. Enduring the pain from his chest, he dashed at Cang. ¡°You are unforgivable!¡±


    A¡¯Jie tried to maintain alertness as he murmured, ¡°So...so...sorry...I...should...have...waited for you...on that day...when school ended...For the...limited edition...cuckoo brooch...I went...to queue...unable...to protect you...when¡­ you needed me...the most...I¡¯m sorry...sorry¡­¡±


    A¡¯Jie¡¯s body hadpletely gone weak and soft. His muscles could not stop? his clenching fist from letting go and dropping the cuckoo brooch. Ghost Phoenix stared at it, looking at the bloodstains that enveloped it.


    Outside an essory retail store.


    A girl with a ponytail and a backpack was holding hands with a short-haired boy who was yawning.


    ¡°A¡¯Jie, look at that brooch. It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s not only expensive but also a limited edition. *sigh* It¡¯s still not for sale yet¡­¡±


    The boy nced at it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s so ugly. It looks like nothing but a bird stepping on a puddle of shit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a cloud...idiot.¡±


    Ghost Phoenix stared at A¡¯Jie who gradually lost consciousness as her vision went blurry. It was as if the short-haired and introverted boy picked up the brooch and pinned it on her chest. ¡°A¡¯Jie, you bought it huh¡­ Do you know? At that time, you were the only one who trusted me¡­ I somehow dared not talk to you or even see you¡­ because I¡¯m afraid that you might be eventually looking at me with those eyes too¡­¡±


    A familiar sensation came from her thigh.


    ¡°The touch...is really good...just like before.¡± A¡¯Jie opened his eyes and frail words wereing out of his mouth, ¡°Just now...that hit...awakened...my...my Sharingan...now...I feel...Naruto¡¯s...fearless...look at me...I¡¯ve Sasuke¡¯s ability¡­¡±


    ¡°You know what...I¡¯m Naruto¡­¡± Ghost Phoenix hugged him tight and joked with tears rolling in her eyes.


    With the remainder of the orange hues from the setting sun shining upon them, they smiled at each other as if the scene had returned to the times when they were boys and girls.


    ¡°Leader¡­¡± A¡¯Kai who defeated Cang stared at the two of them while leaning against the fence for support. Not even able to continue, he fell onto the ground, unconscious.


    ¡°Wow...the love...is actually genuine¡­¡± AV who was lying on the ground waiting for assistance sneered at them.


    ¡°Oh god, what have I done wrong¡­ Why do I have to witness this¡­ Gosh, it¡¯s so real¡­¡± staring at such a beautiful scene made Lil¡¯Wang feel like dying.


    ¡°Save some energy and wait for the team leader toe and save us. I believe he¡¯s almost done.¡± Spyingde could not move any of his arms or legs as they were all broken.


    ¡°Hey, Rose, look at your pose. It¡¯s just so graceful.¡± FrozenBlood looked at ThornyRose who was in a legs-up-the-wall pose.


    ¡°Oh please, look at yourself before you speak,¡± ThornyRose was pissed at FrozenBlood who was lying in an S-curve position.


    Jie Na was running for her life as if a dog intended to eat her after chasing her down. Seven of her fingers were broken. Hiding in a ssroom, she took out her phone and used the three remaining fingers to send a text.


    ¡°Oh Big Sis, where are you?! Lil¡¯Cang is not good with hide and seek. Poor me¡­Getting bullied by big sister...¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s voice from the outside reached Jie Na¡¯s ears and made her skin shiver. At that instance, a loud sound was heard. ¡°Boom!¡±


    The wall beside Jie Na burst into a thousand and one pieces. A young girl¡¯s arm pierced through the wall and touched Jie Na¡¯s horrified face. ¡°Oh, I touched you, Big Sis! You¡¯ve been found by Lil¡¯Cang yo~¡±


    As his fingers pulled away, Jie Na felt as if a merciless fire was burning and growing on her face. Streams of blood dripped out. Terrified, she hopped on a table and dashed out through the window from the third floor with only one thought ¡ª I need to get the f**k out of here! The demonicdy¡¯s voice could be heard trailing from behind, ¡°Oh,e on, treating me as a ghost again? Alright, this leaves me with no other choice. 1~ 2~ 3~ 4~ Do hide well yo, Big Sis! There¡¯s a punishment if Lil¡¯Cang finds you~ 5, 6, 7, 8¡­¡±


    Pristine Experimental High School.


    A handsome long-haired man with a dopo and five stripes on his suit shoulder was doing some qi training against the sunset. He picked up his phone as he got up, ¡°Jie Na is actually asking for help. Looks like the rumors about the martial arts master are quite on point.¡±


    Gospel Hall Noble Girl¡¯s School.


    In the church, the message received by a staunch saintess with a ferule on her waist paused her? prayers. She stood up in anger and screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°What a disgrace! This is a punishable sin! Oh, Mother Mary¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a calm light engulfed the nun and she then vanished with a smile.


    Holy Dragon Temple Private School


    The monk who was meditating in the pavilion in the middle of the pond had also got hold of the message. He grabbed his??and??from beside him and put on his?. ¡°Is this regarding the martial arts master?¡±


    Phoenix Spirit High School.


    Tian Zhongzheng came back to his senses while the Magical Girl was killing Jia Na. He then asked the yellow-haired guy who had suffered from heavy injury, ¡°Just asking, is Ghost w Primary School and Kindergarten some sorta mysterious organization?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either¡­¡± the yellow-haired man was starting to get confused too.?<i>Last year, the martial arts master from the kindergarten killed everyone in the whole field in just an instance and this year, a Magical Girl from primary school who appeared out of nowhere battled a judge from Gospel Hall Noble Girl School. Does it really mean that our primary school and kindergarten are hiding some dark secrets? Well, I¡¯m about to graduate anyway. I¡¯ll leave it to the juniors then¡­</i>


    ¡°Lil¡¯Huang, you are still reading that thing at this time?¡± Tian Zhongzheng saw Huang Shu who had just defeated Fang Zhiheng leaning against the wall, busy upied with his adult magazine.


    ¡°In my house, my sister is monitoring me 24/7. If I don¡¯t read it now, I bet I would forget all these touching scenes after a long period of time¡­¡± Huang Shu could not move his left hand anymore.


    ¡°......¡±? Tian Zhongzheng was speechless looking at that fe and saw Zhao Li¡¯ere up with heavy injuries as well. ¡°Oh, you¡¯rete¡­¡±


    Zhao Li¡¯er ignored him anyway and sat beside Lin Le without saying a word. She put down her metal rod and leaned against the wall as if she was his guardian.

 Chapter 810 - Killing Intent and The Substitute

    <h4>Killing Intent and The Substitute</h4>


    Seeing the situation turning to their advantage, they heaved a sigh of relief even though there were only a few who could still stand straight amidst the rest who were all lying on the ground. Momentster, Ye Cang came back to the rooftop while pulling Jenna¡¯s hair. Jenna at this time, had already lost her saintess robe and her face was full of wounds and swells. Her fingers and toes were all broken and she was on the verge of losing consciousness.


    All the people from Ghost w, Phoenix Spirit, Nightingale, and even the opponents saw Ye Cang writing ¡®I¡¯m a bitch!¡¯ on Jenna¡¯s naked body with a pen. He then tied her with a rope and hung her upside down on the fences at the rooftop, facing outside. The satisfactory smile on Ye Cang¡¯s face was exactly the opposite of the shiver that went down everyone else¡¯s spine. All of them cheered, ¡°Lil¡¯Cang! Lil¡¯Cang!¡±


    ¡°Unforgivable! Ridiculous! You this fe who disrespects the ambassador of God!¡± Just then, a saintess with a ferule on her waist appeared, standing on the water tanker and staring at all of them who looked just like ants. On the other water tanker, a man in a dopo with five stripes on his shoulder was examining Ye Cang as well, ¡°Olive, be careful, this girl is not easy¡­¡±


    ¡°Never thought that you woulde too...the Star of Five Stripes¡­ Qiu Qianmi¡­¡± Olive looked at Qiu Qianmi with caution as the memories of her losing to him during the exchange were still fresh in her mind.


    Tian Zhongzheng¡¯s heart sank.?<i>This is the end. The president of the student council of Gospel Hall Noble Girl¡¯s School and the Star of Five Stripes of Pristine Experimental High School are here. Don¡¯t tell me the monk from Holy Dragon Temple Private School had also made his way here too.</i>


    Just when that thought came, a monk appeared sitting on the edge of the fence. The bloodstains at the corner of his mouth aroused Qiu Qianmi¡¯s curiosity, ¡°Jie Piao, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jie Pu! Not Jie Piao! I ran into an ident,¡± Jie Pu then recalled the moment when a fat woman carrying a lovesick man blocked his way. Since she did not have the intention to move aside, Jie Pu pushed her with a bit of momentum. That was to no avail and only stirred her up instead.


    ¡°You bald head! How dare you molest me in front of my boyfriend?! Apologize now! Or else, I would be real mad!¡± Li-chan carefully lowered Sun Tianxing. Her fatty flesh was shaking with dangerous red energy and her eyes were turning demonic. Jie Pu felt the strong sensation and quickly unleashed a palm attack ¨C Ten Layers of Gold Strike. Yet, it was as useless as punching a cloud of cotton.


    ¡°God damn it! How dare you touch me again?! I¡¯ll whack the shit out of you shiny bald mirror!¡± With a simple backhand punch, Li-chan sent Jie Pu flying tens of meters away and the ground was shaking as though there was an earthquake when the weighty woman continued to chase after him. Jie Pu spat a mouthful of blood and he was shocked.?<i>My Golden Shield was broken in the blink of an eye as if being crushed like a piece of paper. Worst still, she didn¡¯t hit it at my weak spot.</i>?<i>She totally crushed my Golden Shield.</i>?He then swiftly apologized, ¡°Oh, miss, it was my fault for being impolite! I hope I can be forgiven! I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, bald head! I¡¯m not those girls who would make a big fuss without any reason. Alright, I¡¯m not going to waste my time on you. I¡¯m gonna bring my darling home to meet my dad ¨C he would be very happy when he knows about it. Let¡¯s go, darling.¡± Li-chan picked Sun Tianxing up and walked out of the school gate. Staring at her back, Jie Pu felt the inferiority.?<i>There is always a higher mountain.</i>?With a bitter smile, he entered through the gate, using his shippei to bnce himself. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Master...save me¡­¡±


    Jie Pu lowered his hat brim as he was perspiring.?<i>Mister, good luck. As the saying goes, ¡®someone has to do the dirty job¡¯.</i>


    Jie Pu smiled bitterly as he was thinking to himself.


    Ye Cang stared at the two of them and asked, ¡°Are you guys on the same team with this bitch?¡±


    The Star of Five Stripes shook his head with a grin, ¡°They (Jenna and Olive) are. I¡¯m just here to watch the show.¡±


    Knowing that Ye Cang was about to face so many strong enemies, Zhang Zhengxiong pondered.?<i>I¡¯m useless as usual. Just like what happened at Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect. I¡¯m always the one being protected. But, do I really have to be protected in the games?! NO!</i>


    In reality, the stone given by Ran Min humbly glowed with red light and an endless killing intent was surging in Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Ahh!!! Roar!!!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong howled like a hungry beast scaring all the smaller animals away.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your Madness Energy went berserk, all attributes are increased in multiples. You¡¯ve permanently mastered Real ¨C? Sudden Hell Kill, Killing Storm Shockwave Punch, Gxy of Illusions and you can enter into Bloodlust mode.¡±


    Blood-red energy flowed out from Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s body like a stream of river. His hair seemed to be dyed red and his bone fractures were repairing themselves. He then gradually got himself up and stared at the enemies with terrifying dark red eyes. He looked like a demon who just descended from another. A deeper voice came out from his mouth as he was staring at Jie Pu, ¡°You will be my opponent¡­¡±


    ¡°Mister, you do have a strong killing intent¡­¡± Jie Pu could not afford to be careless.?<i>The monster downstairs taught me a lot of lessons in life just now.</i>


    ThornyRose and the others noticed the familiar scene and they all turned to look at Lin Le who also noticed everyone giving him a re. ¡°Not bad, Lele is about to go berserk too! Berserk! Berserk! Evolve! Evolve! Oh, God! Grant Lele power! Power!¡±


    Lin Le rolled left and right and was then panting for breath, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring. Lele gives up.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless and some rolled their eyes.


    However, it was at this time Zhao Li¡¯er was alerted that Lin Le¡¯s body was peculiarly being picked up by an invisible force. Lin Le¡¯s wounds were also quickly recovering and he could walk as usual. A uniformed blonde female zombie glimmered and caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°......¡± they were confused and curious.?<i>Is he somehow rted to God or something?!</i>


    ¡°Your Reflection of Love is sessfully connected. All attributes will be equivalent to Little Beauty¡¯s. You¡¯ll permanently master Substitute Attack, Space Jump and all skills of the substitute can be activated and used.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that saintess whipped me so hard just now. Why don¡¯t you let me teach her a lesson?¡± Lin Le dug his hands into his pockets and raised his chin high.


    Staring at their evolution, Ye Cang pondered.<i>?Indeed, it¡¯s the influence of the Battle of Holy Spirit. Just how mysterious this virtual world is??</i>¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have the say. Be careful.¡±


    Ye Cang then turned to look at Qiu Qianmi and smirked, ¡°You opponent is Lil¡¯Cang yo~¡±


    ¡°Then, I should be careful,¡± Qiu Qianmin drew out his??sword.


    Tian Zhongzheng quickly called for Huang Shu, ¡°Hey, the gods are about to fight. Quickly get me to the corner.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Me too¡­¡± the yellow-haired shouted.


    Zhao Li¡¯er helped Ghost Phoenix and A¡¯Jie to get up and limp over to another empty corner.


    ¡°Sister Li, the awakening of my Sharingan...is toote or else I wouldn¡¯t have the slightest fear for them¡­¡± A¡¯Jie said softly.


    ¡°Me too...thepasses I bought were not enough.¡± Ghost Phoenix was hopping over with only a leg.


    Zhao Li¡¯er could not stand looking at him, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to stop the bleeding on your head first. If that continues, you¡¯ll really be awakening your Sharingan.¡±


    After putting down A¡¯Jie, Zhao Li¡¯er used some gauze and medicine to treat his wounds. Bullshitsing from the two of them gave her the urge to throw them off the rooftop. ¡°Shut up, will you!¡± she could not resist.


    Zhao Li¡¯er then stood up, turned around and walked back towards the battlefield.


    ¡°Sister Li, don¡¯t go! I bet their battle will be no different fromst year¡¯s. Just wait for the ambnce,¡± A¡¯Jie¡¯s words stopped Zhao Li¡¯er from taking her next step.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to confirm. Be careful, you two,¡± Zhao Li¡¯er continued to hobble her way to Lin Le.


    ¡°Do you think the odds are with them¡­¡± Ghost Phoenix leaned against A¡¯Jie¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°No one knows. They sure are from Ghost w but I don¡¯t know any of them.¡± A¡¯Jie slowly took out a packet of nuts from his pocket. ¡°Let¡¯s treat this as a practice drill. We¡¯ll go watch a real movie when we¡¯re out of hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Ghost Phoenix was shy. ¡°Would you need a practice drill for sex?¡±


    ¡°......¡± A¡¯Jie sweated dripped cold sweat.


    It took the two of them some extra strength to open the packet together. From being leaders of the South and West of Zhejiang, they¡¯ve now be handicapped audiences eating nuts while enjoying a show not meant for them.

 Chapter 811 - Gymnastics Formation

    <h4>Gymnastics Formation</h4>


    Olive grabbed the silver ruler and walked towards Lin Le but he did not seem to be bothered as he was flicking away his booger freshly picked from his nose. In a blink of an eye, Olive appeared behind Lin Le. Just before she wanted to attack, she sensed a bad feeling and blocked with her arms but was still knocked away by a mysterious force. She frowned as she stared at Lin Le who was not even turning around, ¡°A spirit?¡±


    Olive then took out the cross on her chest and tapped it at her eyes. She could clearly see the connection between Little Beauty and Lin Le.<i>?What a strong spirit¡­ It seems like he had to unleash the Hundred Thousands of Flowers.</i>?Her silver ferule gradually shined a faint holy light. ¡°Mother Mary, may you punish the unforgivable sinner. Let the Hundreds of Thousands of Flowers bloom in this world in the name of your kindness and love¡­¡±


    Lin Le threw a big piece of booger soaked in mucus away with a hard swing of his hand. ¡°Beat her up¡­¡±


    Little Beauty continuously attacked her like a maddy in a wrestling match but the ruler Olive was holding could easily block the attacks. ¡°In front of the Hundreds of Thousands of Flowers, your attacks are hrious, not to say useless.¡±


    ¡°What about mine, Big Sis¡­¡± she heard Lin Le¡¯s cold, eerie and creepy voice from behind.


    Olive turned around after seeing Lin Le brushing his mucus on the wall. However, what came to her surprise was that another spirit with white hair and bloody pupils appearing before her eyes lookedpletely like Lin Le. A wicked smile never seemed permanently fixated on his face. Lin Sen grabbed her head and mmed it to the ground, unleashing a blood-red explosion.


    The Hundreds of Thousands of Flowers then shined with a fierily burning light, as though signalling Lin Sen and Little Beauty to quickly back off. Olive got up, spat a few teeth of hers out and red at Lin Le with anger and annoyance. At this very moment, Lin Le was walking towards Tian Zhongzheng and Huang Shu, ¡°You two, quickly finish this whatever fight that you¡¯re busy with. Tell me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯m not finished with the book.¡±


    Lin Sen stared at Lin Le.?<i>Never have I thought that one day, I, Lin Sen would be a full-time babysitter-cum-bodyguard.?</i>He facepalmed.?<i>Worst still, protecting him with my life just to let him read an adult magazine in peace¡­ Gosh, why is he a direct descendant of mine¡­ that leaves me with no other alternatives¡­ *sigh* This is so tiring. It feels like returning to the times when I have to deal with that little idiot Lin Lin.?</i>He turned around to see Little Beauty who was overwhelmed with energy and battle spirit.?<i>Well, maybe a zombie is rather human¡¯s most loyal partner after all.</i>


    Seeing Little Beauty battling the saintess, Lin Sen did not join in. He looked at Zhang Zhengxiong.?<i>Ran Min? Looks like that fe gave this kid an inherited holy item. It¡¯s awakened in reality too. But this kid sure is a rare martial arts genius. What enhances that was that the white-haired injected something to help him too. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he bes a God and I bet it won¡¯t take long.</i>?Seeing a random gang member lying unconscious on the ground gave him the idea of stealing a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and he then lit it up.<i>?I¡¯ll go help her when I¡¯m done smoking.</i>


    Staring at Zhang Zhengxiong who looked like a monster, Jie Pu took off his kasaya. ¡°Golden Arhat!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong dashed at him with full force. Letting loose on their defence had just earned themselves a heavy punch on each other¡¯s body. Killing Storm Shockwave Punch! Thousands of Leaves ¨C Fire Palm! A dark-red shockwave shed with clouds of mes. Tian Zhongzheng then brought up a topic.?<i>Is this fe really not going to help?</i>


    ¡°That Magical Girl is your?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you meant Brother Lil¡¯White? He¡¯s my big brother!¡± Lin Le replied.


    ¡°Big brother? She is a guy?¡± Tian Zhongzheng was confused.


    ¡°Yeap!¡± Lin Le nodded and without the slightest tint of surprise, he continued to read the magazine with Huang Shu.


    Tian Zhongzheng then started observing Ye Cang from head to toes and then focused on his private part to confirm his gender.?<i>How on Earth? Is he a cross-dresser or one of thosedyboys from the brothel??</i>Seeing that he was not losing his focus on Ye Cang at all, Huang Shu recalled the set of limited edition magazines Tian Zhongzheng gave him. ¡°I knew you¡¯ve a kinky on her¡­¡±


    ¡°Just curious¡­ *cough* *cough* I¡¯m just curious¡­¡± Tian Zhongzheng coughed. ¡°You know things like that aren¡¯t easy toe by.¡±


    Ye Cang noticed that the daoshi¡¯s power was beyond his expectations.?<i>That¡¯s not beneficial to me in close-rangedbats and I keep getting sucked into his forcefield.</i>?He then backed off to be safe and took out his staff. ¡°My loyal partner! Storm of Tentacles! Appear! Hell of Rapes!¡±


    On the other hand, sticky and slimy tentacles filled the rooftop in just an instance. ThornyRose and the others who were all wrapped up by the nauseating tentacles were losing their cool, ¡°Bastard! Could you at least think of us before unleashing such a disgusting skill?!¡±


    Ye Cang pouted, ¡°Send them to somewhere safe!¡±


    The tentacles then picked everyone up and tossed them to somewhere far. All of them eithernded with their face or had their bodies curled in an S-shape. However, that was not worse than the girls being piled on top of each other like in a gymnastics act whereas the guys were also stacked up on another side in a shameful position. ThornyRose who was stuck at the bottom was suffocating, ¡°On his wedding day, I must ensure that he gets into an embarrassing trouble¡­ Nana, are you alright?¡±


    Wu Na who was at the top was restingfortably, facing down on Gongsun Qian, ¡°I¡¯m still fine. Sister Qian, let¡¯s have a game of mahjong this weekend¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongsun Qian then recalled the scenes of a whole different Wu Na ying the traditional tile game. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not too good to y mahjong so often. Why don¡¯t we go shopping instead? Lil¡¯Dino and Lil¡¯Tian, wannae with us?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve got nothing to do anyway. But could you at least call me FrozenCloud once in awhile¡­¡± FrozenCloud was trapped below Gongsun Qian.


    ¡°Alright, Lil¡¯Dino.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, can you not move your butt.¡± Since Little Ye Tian was small, she was being sandwiched in between FrozenCloud and ThornyRose. She needed a lot of effort to breathe as her face was directly on ThornyRose¡¯s sticky butt.


    ¡°Look at that side. You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t get thrown there,¡± ThornyRose was frustrated and sounded like parents telling their kids to be grateful they have food on the table. It was true. Little Ye Tian realized that AV and the others could not move at all.?<i>Wow, all sorts of 6-9 positions, especially Fang Ci¡¯s and Spyingde¡¯s. Oh, RedMoon¡¯s there too?! How sad it is to let AV sit on her and wow¡­Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s face was stuck to her butt.?</i>She then shivered. On top of the pile of humans, LordAsked and CloudDragon were having their chest pushed towards each other¡¯s as if they were a hugging couple. The air instantly turned blue with an endless stream of profanities they used to greet each other. The worst was Ji Xiao who was stuck at the bottom most in a C-shape<i>. Feels like his spine is about to break.</i>?She then felt touched.?<i>Actually, father treats me quite well¡­</i>


    VastSea who was on top of Ji Xiao turned a blind ear to Ji Xiao¡¯sints.?<i>We¡¯re all facing the same shit. Gosh. I¡¯m so stressed. When I log out of here, I¡¯ll definitely need to fantasize for at least one round.</i>


    Looking at VastSea made CloudDragon wake up from being overly enraged and started to calm down.?<i>Why am I still here wasting my energy talking trash with this idiot below me? Looks like I¡¯m not controlling myself enough. Sometimes, one can really learn a lot by just looking at VastSea¡¯s face. As a professional gamer, disregarding talent, there isn¡¯t anyone who can be better than him.?</i>For LordAsked¡¯s baloney, he knew that silence was the best reply.?<i>It¡¯s a better way to prevent me from once again losing my sanity after all.</i>


    ¡°Goat¡­jour¡­asf¡­oway¡­¡± RedMoon could not speak at all as she could not even move her mouth.?<i>This bastard on top of me keeps on shaking his ass.</i>?Meanwhile, Lil¡¯Wang was enjoying it while closing his eyes.?<i>Sometimes, great thingse unexpectedly. Ahh¡­</i>


    Seeing Qiu Qianmi having a hard time dealing with the tentacles, Ye Cang was surprised at his achievement.?<i>So this skill is strong, isn¡¯t it?!?</i>The sliced tentacles kept on growing bigger and longer upon touching the ground whereas the original wave of tentacles was still growing out. Sitting cross-legged on one of them, Ye Cang smirked, ¡°You shall pay the price of challenging Lil¡¯Cang.¡±


    Lin Sen examined the tentacles and then turned to the saintess.?<i>Wow, the required materials of ¡°tentacles raping a saintess¡± are fulfilled.</i>?He quickly extinguished the cigarette bud.<i>?Little Beauty! Don¡¯t be scared! I¡¯m here to the rescue!</i>

 Chapter 812 - Lovely Nuclear

    <h4>Lovely Nuclear</h4>


    Qiu Qianmi was so disgusted with the tentacles that he could throw up anytime.?<i>There¡¯s no end to this! No, if this continues, I would be buried alive at this goddamn ce.</i>?He then stabbed his Mahogany sword into the ground. ¡°Reverse of Heaven and Earth! Indifference of Yin and Yang!¡±


    The forcefield expanded all of a sudden. Lin Le nced at him, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that spot is the weakest point. Hey? How did I know this? That¡¯s strange.¡±


    Qiu Qianmi was shocked and just when he wanted to reverse the forcefield. However, Ye Cang was already dancing on the spot and Qiu Qianmi found herself being strangled by tentacles after spitting a mouthful of blood. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that someone can break it right in the beginning!¡±


    Little Ye Tian wanted to remind Ye Cang but Lin Le was a step ahead.?<i>I finally got the answer after millions of calctions. But how can he be faster than me? Does that fe really rely on his instincts?</i>


    ¡°Hehe, time to pay the price for love!¡± Ye Cang blinked to his back and pierced his magic staff into his ass. ¡°Lovely Ass Piercing! Lil¡¯Cang, love you yo~ Boom!¡±


    Qiu Qianmi felt an indescribable pain at his ass. He sted the tentacles with qi, covered his bottom and gasped for air, using his sword as a support.


    ¡°He must be feeling so painful¡­¡± Tian Zhongzheng was terrified when he saw a stream of fresh red blood flowing out of Qiu Qianmi¡¯s ass.


    The moment Qiu Qianmi took out a??and opened it, the aroma of a high-grade wine instantly filled the atmosphere. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore! I¡¯ve got to use the inherited legendary skill!¡±


    ¡°Drunken God!¡± Qiu Qianmi eximed when he finished the wine in one gulp.


    A sense of burning energy enveloped the area and could be strongly felt. He was staggering and his movements were unpredictable besides being random. Ye Cang contracted his pupil.?<i>I can foresee his movements but the actions get messy after three seconds. The difference is too big!?</i>He then plucked the pearl on the Happy Growing Magic Staff. ¡°I have something too! Happy Growing!¡±


    The pearl on the Happy Growing Magic Staff was a candy made out of unlimited sweet fluid excreted from the Happy Growing Tree and contained the Power of Growth that apanied the tree. Consuming it would permanently increase the attributes of the magic staff and temporarily obtain the Power of Mad Growth. Ye Cang¡¯s hair was swaying and a pinkish energy was surging in his body. Magic power in the shape of a heart kept on popping out and even his white hair turned pink in a blink of an eye. The circr suckers on the tentacles had no exception as well. Their circumferences curved towards the radii and stopped when a heart shape was formed.


    ¡°Storm of True Love Flying Kiss! ept all the love from Lil¡¯Cang!¡± Ye Cang sent out a kiss that cloned itself in multiples. Facing a storm of thousands of kisses, Qiu Qianmi burped, ¡°Just in time~ Five Leader! No! No! Full Blossom!¡±


    The energy from the taichi sword blocked the attack from the kisses. Qiu Qianmi was like a drunk man but every skill and technique of his did not fail to crush the disgusting kisses and Ye Cang¡¯s attacks were to no avail.?<i>Well, you forced me! I didn¡¯t want to use it in the first ce.</i>


    On the other side, after unleashing the Real ¨C Sudden Hell Kill, Zhang Zhengxiong picked Jie Pu¡¯s corpse up and tossed it with just a swing. His killing desire was fading as he leaned against the wall exhaustedly. However, the scary blood energy did not seem to leave him alone. LordAsked then mumbled, ¡°Is this really the blessing from Mad Grappler?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It looks more like Evil Ryu,¡± CloudDragon was confident as he had done a lot of research on scary characters in grappling games.


    On Lin Le¡¯s side, Olive who was severely injured finally chased the two spirits away after activating Hundreds of Thousands of Flowers for the second time. She sneaked behind Lin Le with Mirror of Flower.?<i>Yeah! If I finish him off, those two troublesome spirits will not be having their field day too!</i>?When Tian Zhongzheng was about to remind Lin Le, it was already toote for him to realize Lin Le¡¯s ahoge was pointed at her. At the very moment she appeared, Lin Le kicked backwards like a donkey right into her chin, sending her into mid-air like a cannonball. Not turning his back around did notpromise his uracy at that kick. It was as if he knew she would appear at the exact spot and at the exact time. ¡°I hate it! Lele found the interesting part!¡±


    He then pointed a handgun gesture at Olive. Out of nothing at all, a massive energy was umting and an explosive shockwave was shot.


    Knowing that she would die as soon as she got hit, Olive activated Mirror of Flower once again. She disappeared in thin air, reappeared behind Lin Le and prepared to hit his neck with the ruler. However, a gigantic explosive shockwave was the first thing that weed her when she reappeared. She was shocked.?<i>Impossible! How did he know I wasing at him?! Didn¡¯t he aim at me when I was in mid-air?!</i>


    A cute smile was written on Lin Le¡¯s face as he made the sound with his own voice, ¡°Bang!¡±


    It was a direct hit. Olive¡¯s bones were broken and a mouthful of blood leaked from her mouth as shended on the water tanker she stood at in the beginning. Her consciousness waspletely lost.


    Tian Zhongzheng who witnessed the entire battle was in disbelief.?<i>That finger was definitely pointed at her but somehow the shot was released after a 180-degree rotation. And by no means he turned around. Olive appeared when he shot. The timing was absolutely perfect! He couldn¡¯t have hit her if he was 0.01 second slower. Is...this¡­like predicting the future?!</i>


    Ye Cang¡¯s lovely energy knocked Qiu Qianmi off. He jumped up into the sky and raised his hand? high as he took a deep breath. ¡°A Magical Girl Is Nothing If She Can¡¯t Destroy The World! Motherfucker! Real ¨C Lovely Nuclear Bullet! This is thest love from Lil¡¯Cang! Love you guys the most!¡±


    The clouds on the sky were like white cloth with spots of pink dyes which gradually spread to every corner of every cloud. Pink air particles were also umting into his hands. Even the sunlight turned pink and moved towards his hands as if he was umting energy from everything pink in colour. An enormous love energy ball was formed. Qiu Qianmi sensed an extremely dangerous feeling and he shot his sword at him. Ye Cang casually kicked away the sword and threw the ball up the rooftop.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Bro! Is this a wipeout?!¡± Tian Zhongzheng quickly rolled towards the entrance of the stairs even though he knew it was useless. He saw Huang Shu cing the precious adult magazine on his private part. Lin Le raised his head to look up at the gigantic love, ¡°I want to be a Magical Girl too¡­¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you after all¡­¡± Zhao Li¡¯er hugged Lin Le.


    There were only question marks in Lin Le¡¯s head.


    Knowing it was the end, Qiu Qianmi sat on the ground, tore off the Five Stripes with a bitter smile and stared at Ye Cang who just umted an energy bomb to st the world. ¡°Magical Girl huh? I¡¯ve lost¡­ Why does it feel like a battle from Wuxia and Xianxia novels?¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong was trying hard to resist the killing intent as the giant heartnded on them.


    ¡°Boom.¡±


    In an instance, a pink light was thest thing everyone saw before their minds went pitch ck.


    As the light was fading away, there was not a single person who could maintain their consciousness. Ye Cang gradually descended, touched down and received all the tentacles back to his body. Since he did not feel a thing on his face, he took out the mirror and felt a sense of relief.?<i>Not only has my skin gone back to normal, but it also looks even smoother than before!?</i>Staring at the tentacles retracting into his body, he pondered.?<i>Hmm, so the tentacles are the most important thing to a Magical Girl after all!</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfullypleted it! Your performance was ranked GX. You¡¯ve obtained a chance of Hero Spirit Special Realm. The Magical Girl has the option for special realm ss. Your Bulimia will permanently strengthen and enhance. You¡¯ve received one Pink Special Realm key and a few crossing-realm rewards. All attributes permanently increase by 30%, receive Magical Girl ¨C Darsha¡¯s primary hairclip, ss talent points +5, skill points +5, Charisma +50. Since your Intelligence was negative 300 in this realm, here¡¯s a special reward ¨C Intelligence +150. Luck +??? Error! Error! Removing the reward of Luck!¡±

 Chapter 813 - Snake and Blood

    <strong>Chapter 813 Snake and Blood</strong>


    As the pink light faded and everyone returned to the grave after receiving their reward, they were still not released from the pile they were stacked in piles and Ye Cang was still in his Magical Girl signature pose. ThornyRose said speechlessly, ¡°Hey, wake up. We¡¯re back¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then crossed his arms instead of doing the pose. ¡°Magical Girl¡­ that¡¯s quite interesting¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s fierce expression scared Ye Cang and made him quickly log out from the game. This is bad. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for awhile.¡±


    Upon returning to reality, Ye Cang opened his eyes and rushed to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s room. As he was passing through the living room, he bumped into sher Uncle and Lil¡¯Tong. Lil¡¯Tong was exining how she promoted the religion and how sincere the believers were. sher Uncle felt Lil¡¯Tong was harder to deal with than other fangirls. Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s worried face, he interrupted Lil¡¯Tong and followed Ye Cang to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s room. Upon entering, all they saw was Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s body covered with a blood-red qi and the suffering look on his face. Luck was on his side as there was a blue chill me protecting his heart.


    Just when Ye Cang was about to use his power to suppress the energy, Lin Le whose eyes were blood red (Lin Sen) stopped him. ¡°Not too much force. You¡¯ll just make him go crazy. He¡¯s now in a state where his will and perspectives are going against the energy.¡±


    The pain written all over Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s face reminded sher Uncle of the very first day he met him.


    ¡°Hey, young man, your talent¡¯s awesome. I like it. Would you have any interest in bing a per¡­an artist?¡±


    ¡°Brother, Nana, that fe in the windbreaker asked me whether I wanna be an artist¡­¡±


    ¡°Sounds so suspicious. What sort of art is that?¡±


    ¡°The art¡­ is this! HAHA! Elephant Attack!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, that¡¯s so impressive! I wanna learn too! I wanna learn too!¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we give it a try? Who knows, maybe it can get girls to touch our private parts¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong saw sher Uncle ying with a random fan.


    ¡°Master, wait for us! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    sher Uncle then recalled the times when he was in special training and the moments they shared together along the way. Actually, I¡¯ve been treating the three of them as my own sons. He then gradually opened his windbreaker and hopped onto Zhang Zhengxiong. Sitting on top of him, the elephant¡¯s spiritual energy leaked out in order to heal Zhang Zhengxiong. Though constantly being absorbed by the red aura, the healing energy still seemed to reduce Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s suffocation. At the same time, sher Uncle was turning weak and happy. Even though the bloody energy was still red and clear, Ye Cang could feel a healing energy but different from sher Uncle¡¯s. It was more intensified. In the end, sher Uncle fell to the ground with a pale face as if his death was near but nothing stopped him from still putting on a perverted smile on his face.


    Lil¡¯Tong cried, ¡°Founder! Founder! Don¡¯t leave Lil¡¯Tong alone!¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s gonna be alright. He¡¯s just exhausted as he has consumed all his energy. No biggie. He just needs a few days of rest,¡± Ye Cang checked sher Uncle¡¯s body and Lin Sen shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Looks like he evolved during the resistance just now. I don¡¯t quite understand his current level. From nothing to something and then skyrocketed to that level¡­ there aren¡¯t many¡­¡±


    Just when Ye Cang was about to touch Zhang Zhengxiong, he noticed from the corner of his eyes, that the snake earring turned alive and entered his chest in a blink of an eye. Lin Sen contracted his pupils and pressed his hands on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s body. ¡°This fe sure has got something unusual¡­¡±


    Through the gic chain, they saw the snake swimming gently in Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s body with love and affection.


    ¡°Medusa¡­¡± Ye Cang mumbled as he recalled the one that sacrificed herself to petrify Cthulu.


    Lin Sen did not say anything but nodded. He then stared at Ye Cang¡¯s spine. This fe¡­ Just then, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s left hand unconsciously lifted up and there seemed to be a crack in the middle of his palm. It looked like a closed eye. Seeing that it was almost going to open, Lin Sen tore his own shirt in a rush and covered it up. ¡°You must remember. Except for himself, no one should try to look at this eye and we better not let anyone know too. When he wakes up, put a seal on his hand. He has now activated the power Ran Min gave him and he turned the berserk into a single energy consisting of killing intent, blood aura, madness and healing powers.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded. Medusa¡¯s eye. Ran Min¡¯s mad blood. A¡¯Xiong¡¯s future is full of possibilities. He was happy and sad at the same time. I don¡¯t know whether I have the chance to witness it.


    As Lin Sen helped sher Uncle get up, his hair gradually turned ck from the tips and his eyes had gotten back their usual rity. ¡°Hey, why am I here?! Hey, why does sher Uncle look like he overmasturbated?! Hey, why did Brother Lil¡¯Xiong faint?! I¡¯m pretty sure that bastard Lin Sen stole my body again. Hate it!¡±


    When everyone had left, Ye Cang stroked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s forehead gently and dly. He mumbled, ¡°A¡¯Xiong¡­ surpass me¡­ as soon as you can¡­¡±


    After putting him under thefort of his nket, Ye Cang returned to his room. He entered and stood in front of the tenth gic lock. It was a ck and white chain. I have no idea what it¡¯s locking away. He reached out his hand but pulled back after much hesitation. I¡¯m scared that I won¡¯t be a human after unlocking this gic lock. Maybe the right time hasn¡¯te yet. He threw the thoughts to the back of his mind and came to the balcony, staring into the moon and the sea. He closed his eyes to rx and enjoy the caressment of the cold sea breeze and the gentle sound from Wu Na¡¯s guitar.


    The next day.


    Zhang Zhengxiong woke up and noticed the difference. When Ye Cang exined to him what had happened, he stared at his left hand and found himself a ck glove that could still keep his fingers exposed and tested the Blood of Madness. With Ye Cang¡¯s help, he unlocked the sixth gic lock and started trying out his new special power that was rather unknown. In the end, Ye Cang concluded that it was a space-shaking type after seeing Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s palm attack made the entire space tremble. They then returned to the game.


    ¡°Is ShakingBear alright?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s fine. He just got exhausted from going past his limits.¡± After hearing Ye Cang¡¯s reply, LordAsked and the others did not ask any further. Yet, they sure noticed Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s aura was stronger and he became more intimidating than before. On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong was wondering. Damn. In game, I¡¯m a healer but in reality, I¡¯m a healer too?! He recalled the moment when his Blood of Madness aura healed a half-dead seagull. Does it really mean I can¡¯t get away from this healing thingy?


    As they entered deeper into the grave cave, they found themselves arriving at an underground bridge. Below the bridge wasva and on the other side of the bridge was a pce floating on theva. Lin Le¡¯s ahoge suddenly stood up straight and he took out his fishing rod and started fishing. Ye Cang was all prepared to open the first treasure chest since there would always be a reward if Lin Le started fishing on his own. Meanwhile, the others also got closer to Lin Le who was going to fall asleep while protecting the treasure chest and defending against the thief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of what¡¯s better for your own future. See, I even opened a special realm for y¡¯all. Scared of my luck yet?¡±


    ¡°Oh, your mind¡¯spletely out. It¡¯s the total opposite. You get good rewards from Bad Luck equipment. It only shows how bad your luck is! Don¡¯te any closer! Stay away from the handcart.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, it was my luck that surpassed the bad luck. Don¡¯t you understand?! Never mind, just let me open one chest! I¡¯ll prove myself,¡± Ye Cang quickly begged as he knew Lin Le already hooked the third chest.


    Everyone who knew Ye Cang could tell that he would not give up if he did not get a chance to open it. Lele is in sleep mode. So if he pollutes each and every chest here, we can pack our bags and go to hell. In the end, they had no choice but topromise.


    ¡°Alright, you can open it, but only one. But let¡¯s wait for Lele to wake up,¡± ThornyRose swung her hand.


    LordAsked and the others rolled their eyes in impatience and annoyance as they saw Ye Cang rubbing his own hand and staring at the handcart with an evil look. They then sighed. Another chest is doomed. Just treat it as a reward for him to open the special realm. Even though everyone was reluctant, the chance to enter the special realm meant that their obtained rewards were luxurious.

 Chapter 814 - Lovely Silver

    <strong>Chapter 814 Lovely Silver</strong>


    Knowing that he could open one chest, Ye Cang sat aside and waited patiently. His boredom let him recall that he had some rewards unimed since he logged out in a rush. It was a key and a beautiful Lovely Silver Hairclip.


    Pink Key: When the love energy inside ispletely filled, it can open up a random special realm. Current energy level: 0%


    Magical Girl Darsha¡¯s Primary Hairclip ¨C Lovely Silver


    Category: essories


    Requirement: PaleSnow


    All attributes +47%


    Charisma +47%


    Darsha¡¯s Heart ¨C Level 1: When receiving damage from an enemy, there is a chance of immunity and turning it into lovely healing effect. The amount of healing is 18% of the damage.


    Lovely Silver ¨C Level 1: When unleashing a skill to attack, there is a chance of recovering 14% of your mana.


    Honorable Face ¨C Level 1: Any attack that deals damage to your face will grant you a berserk effect. All damages will be doubled and damage received reduces by 50%. Lasts until the end of the battle or when the user has lost the ability to battle.


    PS: This is The God of Magical Girl ¨C Darsha¡¯s favorite hair clip in her third grade during primary school. It was also the first item she bought with her own savings. It apanied her through various battles. She identally lost it during a battle and there seemed to be secrets hidden within.


    Ye Cang pondered. This hair clip is not a bad one. Its attributes are strong and it doesn¡¯t use up the slot for essories. He immediately attached it on the left side of his hair.


    ¡°Hey, do you really think you¡¯re a Magical Girl?¡± ThornyRose wanted to scorn him. Yet, when she saw the attributes granted, she was stunned and stared at her own watch. Why is my reward weaker than that little hair clip?! Gosh! It can be considered as a divine artifact! It¡¯s soul-linked and it can grow with the yer. Are we even ying the same game?!


    As Lin Le woke up, they took one chest and threw it far away. Ye Cang dashed forward, rubbed his hands and prepared for his chest-opening ceremony.


    On the other side, they quickly urged Lin Le to open the rest of the chests, ¡°Quick! Open them! Since he¡¯s still far away.¡±


    Lin Le opened three chests one by one, took the items out and examined them.


    Ye Cang got rid of his worries by shaking the chest to get an assurance that it was not empty. Just when he opened¡­ and after a blink of his eyes, he closed the chest in strong disbelief. A few secondster, he opened it again, ¡°You bastards! How dare you give me an empty one?! You guys must have stolen the items in this chest!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± everyone shouted unanimously, irritated with his behavior.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang could strongly sense there was something below the center of the bridge. He pondered. How can I get it while avoiding them? He walked towards Lin Le calmly, pretending he was just about to distribute the items but that was not enough to avoid Spyingde¡¯s observance. He noticed Ye Cang¡¯s eyes were fixed upon a certain direction under the bridge for a second. So, he truly has a chest-finding talent and it sure is better than mine. He then pretended to walk to the ce by ident. Oh, it¡¯s here. As he was quickly bending over at the edge of the bridge, Ye Cang turned around and eximed, ¡°Let go of my treasure!¡±


    Everyone prepared. All kinds of controlling and restraining skills were ready.


    Spyingde hooked up a red treasure chest with a silver dragon logo, ¡°Wow, we¡¯re so lucky. This is a chest with a silver dragon logo.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me! I¡¯m the one who discovered it! Such a good chest will definitely have a divine artifact! Let me open it!¡± a mixture of anxiety and adrenaline overwhelmed Ye Cang when he heard that it was a chest with a silver dragon logo. I¡¯ve never opened one before! Instantly, he activated all the speed-enhancement skills he had and entered into a serious mode. LordAsked immediately stunned him with Massive Shockwave Ssh. Phew. I almost let him slip away but luckily, mine is an AOE stun skill.


    As Ye Cang nullified the stun, CloudDragon appeared before him and poked his acupuncture point with Lightning Fingers to immobilize him but Ye Cang managed to cancel the effect. With Shadow Step, he appeared behind Spyingde with the urge to snatch the chest. Just when he was about to grab it, his soul shivered and he was frozen. Despite being just a short stun, Spyingde had thrown the chest back to the crowd. Ye Cang once again turned into a lightning pulse and dashed towards the chest. He popped out from the pulse and just when he almost grabbed it, a sensation came from his waist and pulled him backward. Little Tadpole swallowed Ye Cang in a gulp and Lin Le grabbed the chest. He opened it, ¡°Wow! Brother Lil¡¯White! There¡¯s good stuff!¡±


    Little Tadpole quickly spat Ye Cang out and growled as it was confident that it was doomed. ¡°*Croack* *Croack* *Croack*¡±


    Ye Cang touched his face which was as sticky as super glue with his teeth grinded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to evolveter¡­ from today onwards, if I can¡¯t turn you into a toad that can shoot fire from the mouth and spider silk from the ass, I consider myself the weakest¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s freaking cool! Brother, quickly do it!¡± Imagining how cool it will be for a toad to shoot fire, Zhang Zhengxiong rushed Ye Cang as he pushed the timid Little Tadpole out who was hiding behind him.


    ¡°Go! Quickly distribute the items¡­¡± CloudDragon sympathized with the pet.


    ¡°Whatever Lele fished, we aren¡¯t distributing them as they belong to himself. This has been the agreement all these while. But we can distribute the silver-dragon-logo chest,¡± ThornyRose stood out.


    LordAsked and CloudDragon did not object since they had knowledge about the practice of not distributing Lin Le¡¯s catch. Well, he¡¯s a grandmaster in fishing anyways. Not hearing any objections from LordAsked, CloudDragon, and NnPureSoul, MistyVeil agreed too. Even though I feel jealous, anything I say will be useless if the other three groups are not fighting for it.


    Ye Cang continued to threaten Little Tadpole and Wu Na could not bear with it anymore. Little Tadpole was also shivering, ¡°Hey, quickly distribute the items.¡±


    Ye Cang pouted and came to Lin Le¡¯s side.


    Little Tadpole looked at Wu Na with much gratitude and Wu Na touched its head. This little tadpole can be partially considered as our savior. Thinking about it and Little Ren, we used to make feeding them as an excuse for not finishing whatever disgusting food we had.


    With a sigh, Ye Cang took out the items from the chest, ¡°If I¡¯m the one who opens it, it will definitely be divine artifacts. If it wasn¡¯t for my unexpected miss in the past, I bet everyone here would be holding one divine artifact already¡­ *sigh*¡±


    There were three silver dragon diamond weapons, one silver dragon diamond essory and two incredible skills.


    The three weapons were Lava Halbert, Thunder Rage, and Antiga¡¯s Lost de of Dragon Steel.


    Originally, Zhang Zhengxiong wanted the Lava Halbert but Little Ye Tian reckoned it to be given to MistyVeil. This took away MistyVeil¡¯s right to fight for an item. The reason behind Little Ye Tian¡¯s suggestion was that even though the blood halbert¡¯s attack was weaker than the Lava Halbert, it could deal extra damage to the dragons and came with a particr skill to deal with them. Since we are certain that there will be dragons here, there is no reason to give up on such a weapon for just a slightly better weapon. The toufas were directly given to FrozenCloud and CloudDragon agreed. Atst, since the Antiga¡¯s Lost de of Dragon Steel was an overweight weapon, everyone agreed to give it to Lin Le after some considerations because it had special abilities against the dragons and it was capable of dealing rtively high damage.


    Antiga¡¯s Lost Toothed-Edge de of Dragon Steel


    Category: Giant de


    Requirements: Strength 800


    Damage: 120 -145


    Strength +100%


    Constitution +20%


    Strength +200


    Constitution +100


    Dragon Steel weapon: Damage dealt to dragons increases by 80%


    Armor pration +400


    The armor pration is doubled on dragons.


    Ignores 50% of the dragon¡¯s armor.


    Dragon Saw ¨C Antiga: Every sh will cause massive bleeding and the damage per second is 15% of the sh. Itsts for 10 seconds and can be stacked five at most. The effect will be doubled if the dragon tears.


    Dragon Behead ¨C Angita: Unleashes one behead execution, dealing 500% of damage which is doubled when used on dragons. Wounds caused by this skill cannot be recovered. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    The Weakling¡¯s Heart To y Dragon: When the user¡¯s health is at 40%, the effect is triggered. Attributes of this weapon are doubled when used on war dragons type.


    PS: Angita who often fell sick had the dream to y a dragon since young. He spent his entire life finding a cksmith who could make dragon-ying weapons. However, a volcano eruption ruined his hopes. This weapon became a mystery and Angita died as a convicted murderer.

 Chapter 815 - World’s No. 1 Martial Arts Competition

    <h4>World¡¯s No. 1 Martial Arts Competition</h4>


    Lin Le received the de. It was maroon in color, had a hard-toothed edge like a saw and a carved figurative dragon¡¯s head at the end of the hilt, making it look intimidating, especially to the opponents. Seeing him holding the de and carrying the war axe behind his back, everyone felt it looked awkward.?<i>He is tiny but his weapons are enormous. Well, he surely is the only person with the highest Strength.?</i>


    ¡°Alright, next will be the skill books,¡± Ye Cang threw out a couple of skill books.


    Athersdam ¨C The Book of The Curse of Wind (Part 1): The magic book written by the Rage of the Wind Demon ¨C Athersdam. Learning it allows the user to master three attacking advanced level wind elemental spells. It consists of Athersdam¡¯s Roar, Hurricane Body Shield, and Raging Storm.


    The Holy Trident: umtes holy power for 1.5 seconds and deals destructive and explosive holy damage in a semi-circle area in front of the user. It causes stun effects and the effects are doubled when going against evil creatures. Cooldown: 10 minutes. Cost: 50 holy power and 60 mana.


    ¡°As far as I remember, this is one of the skillsmonly used by the Chrysanthemum Emperor in his early age. It has AOE damage and controls, big coverage and high damage,¡± ThornyRose said.


    ¡°As promised, this belongs to you,¡± Ye Cang directly gave the Holy Trident skill to LordAsked and LordAsked had no time to reject.?<i>Well, at least I got something. This fe is obviously controlling the rights to fight for items. It will be the Roar Emperor¡¯s turn to fight for items next time. But this is one of the strongest skills I¡¯ve seen. I have too many AOE skills now, it¡¯s time to pay attention to some surviving skills or single-attack skills.?</i>


    ¡°As for this Book of the Curse of Wind, is there anyone who wants it?¡± Ye Cang looked at Wu Na and she shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t give me things like that. It¡¯s not gonna be useful.¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot? At times like this, you should take it and then give it to me, got it?¡± Ye Cang pulled Wu Na over and talked with their backs facing the crowd.


    ¡°......¡± Wu Na then awkwardly raised her hands as they stared at her with cold faces. ¡°Well¡­ I need¡­ it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, quickly take it and learn.¡± ThornyRose could not take it anymore.?<i>No matter what, Wu Na will never be as shameless as Ye Cang anyway, except when she¡¯s ying mahjong.?</i>


    Ye Cang immediately buried his head behind the Book of The Curse of Wind and learned it up.?<i>I need this book because I don¡¯t have enough strongbined skills. The skillsbined through Combination of Arcane can¡¯t even beat a single elemental skill. But the weird effects are surely interesting.?</i>He then quickly leveled up the three skills until the limit andbined Raging Storm with Chain Lightning, Athersdam¡¯s Roar with Hurricane Wind Body, leaving one slot empty.


    ¡°An octagon-profiled true ranger¡­¡± CloudDragon shook his head.?<i>This fe really bes nothing other than an all rounder. Long-ranged and close-ranged physical attacks, long-ranged magic, magic martial arts skills, support, healing, backups, and tanks. You can name anything under the sun. He¡¯s also the only one who can waste such resources for the sake of building that octagon.?</i>


    Just when they were about to enter the pce, a message came from the system.


    ¡°The World¡¯s First Martial Arts Competition has begun! Please sign up on your own ord! The qualifying rounds will begin in two weeks! Please up your game, warriors! This is an international levelpetition!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s supposed toe will eventuallye. And it¡¯s an international levelpetition this time,¡± LordAsked mumbled.


    ¡°As this involves teams from overseas, we have to be united, well, at least for the ten-men event,¡± ThornyRose said.?<i>I know all of them would put their backs into tearing one another¡¯s ass apart when thepetition starts but rain or shine, we have to secure the ten-men event at the very least.?</i>


    ¡°This... whatpetition¡­ what does it mean?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    Ye Cang¡¯s stupidity and naivety were getting over the limits. ThornyRose reluctantly exined, ¡°This is a martial artspetition in the entire game. It is divided into five categories, individual, doubles, three men, five men, and ten men. Each yer can only sign up for a maximum of two of the categories.¡±


    CloudDragon was curious about the ten-men category mentioned by ThornyRose earlier, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°The Three Emperors, meEmperor, Four Heavenly Kings, Spyingde and VastSea. Let the world witness China¡¯s strongest lineup once again,¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words made LordAsked wonder for a second. ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to confirm that meEmperor will join us. Even if he does, that bad temper of his¡­ I¡¯d say it¡¯s better to put ourselves out of trouble. Count the little girl in. We need good support in our team anyway.¡±


    ¡°Bro, meEmperor¡¯s temper is better than yours¡­¡± Ji Xiao¡¯s words gave? LordAsked the urge to push him down into the ferociously burningva.


    Little Ye Tian shook her head. ¡°Let me analyze. With father¡¯s individual strength, he¡¯ll definitely join the individual and ten-men categories. Lele should join the doubles and ten-men, Brother A¡¯Xiong should join the three-men and ten-men, Brother PureSoul should join the five-men and ten-men and the same goes for Old Zhao and Uncle VastSea. I¡¯ll join the five-men and ten-men or meEmperor can take the spot as well. As for the empty space left in our five-men team¡­ even though I don¡¯t really like this, Aunt MistyVeil can go for it. And the three men team will be taken up by Brother Fang Ci and I. With our current equipment, level and progress, our chances are high. We might even emerge as the overall champion too. I understood Sister Rose¡¯s point, she wishes to establish a new golden standard. If we¡¯re going to do that, everything must be ready. We¡¯ll discuss the arrangement of the second team when we return.¡±


    ThornyRose heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>It¡¯s good to have a secretary. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t even think of winning but now, all the top-notch star yers are on our side of the game.</i>


    Even though CloudDragon wished to challenge all the teammates in the ten-men team, he knew it was more important to win the championship for the rewards were more luxurious.?<i>In this season, I must make my character far greater than those in the past. I must challenge the legendary again and fulfill my very dream.?</i>


    Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan, AV and Lil¡¯Wang smirked at each other and decided to sign up for the 5v5.


    ¡°Maybe we get to face the top hundred beauties team¡­¡± AV rubbed his hands.


    ¡°Top hundred beauties?¡± It caught Cao Cao¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yeap, the top hundred beauties. There¡¯s a ranking for the top one hundred beautifuldies in this game. We have three in our team, MistyVeil, NnPureSoul and Gongsun Qian. Their cings are quite high but the world¡¯s number 1 is a chief of a tribe in Africa. Her name is Ajasnar.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s ck?¡± Liu Bei knew where Africa was.


    ¡°Oh, no, no. Ajasnar is a mix-blood. Due to some weird gic modifications in the DNA, her skin is white but she portrays the body shape of a ck. She¡¯s extremely beautiful. I¡¯ve masturbated tens of times to her poster,¡± AV shook his head as he was too impressed.


    Liu Bei and Cao Cao erected right after a single nce at the picture. Sun Quan was speechless.?<i>You get hard that easily? From just a simple picture??</i>His curiosity led him to crane his neck forward to have a quick look at what was so mesmerizing. Her eyes were starry, her face was smooth like a baby¡¯s skin, her lips were thick and her teeth were white. She was not fat at all. She had a slim waist and an extremely long pair of legs. Her face was a gift of God. Top-notch. Indeed, top-notch. He smirked, ¡°Hehe. If we ever encounter her, be sure to let me be first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who do you think you are? Do you think you can just go as you wish? We¡¯ll go from the eldest to the youngest. You¡¯re thest.¡± Cao Cao lifted his shoulders and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, so you wanna do it that way. After my dad passed away, my elder brother relied on the help of Yuan Shu and called him stepfather. Since my elder brother called him stepfather, it should be the same for me as his younger brother. My sister got married to Liu Xuande, so he should call Yuan Shu as father too. Also, Liu Xuande¡¯s younger brother ¨C Zhang Yide married Xiahou Yuan¡¯s sister. Xiahou Yuan and Xiahou Dun are brothers and you¡¯re some kind of Xiahou Dun¡¯s far end rtive¡¯s cousin or whatever. You should call Yuan Shu as father too. But anyway, Yuan Shu is our father, so we¡¯re on the same rank!¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s got a point there...can¡¯t believe Yuan Shu is my dad¡­¡± Liu Bei nodded slowly.


    ¡°....... ¡± Cao Cao was speechless.

 Chapter 816 - Fire Elementals

    <h4>Fire Elementals</h4>


    Cao Cao was arranging some documents when something suddenly struck his mind, ¡°So, Yuan Shao, his elder brother is actually his son?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, stop making thingsplicated. Our rankings are still in a mess¡­¡± Liu Bei said.


    Sun Quan pondered.?<i>Heh. The idea of acknowledging Yuan Shu as father isn¡¯t that bad after all. His ¡®sons¡¯ were all great heroes who destroyed him¡­</i>


    When they arrived at the pce side of the bridge, they first asked Ye Cang to sneak in to test the waters of the interior. He came to the outer cloister. The middle was empty and below it was a mixture of an abyss and a magma sea. Fire elemental guards were in the form of dormantva. He carefully walked through the inner hallway and reached a second cloister. In the middle of it, a luxurious yellow crystal was on top of theva altar table, surrounded by a cluster of mes. Knowing that it might be too hazardous to get any closer, Ye Cang decided to go through the hallway around it and he came to a great hall. It was spectacr to see streams of oozingva flowing through the ditch in the hall. Looking from afar, he thought that it looked just like a workshop. It was so enormous that rooms were enclosed everywhere. As Ye Cang was about to take a step forward, he stopped as he guessed that there were traps and also guards protecting the ce where traps could be disarmed. Assuming that was enough, he turned back, rejoined the team and briefly described the ce.


    ¡°The yellow crystal in the second cloister should be the boss,¡± ThornyRose suggested.


    ¡°Prepare some fire resistants. Those who can use water or ice elementals, get your asses ready.¡± Once LordAsked said so, Lin Le immediately inserted ice elemental crystals into his Arm Crystal Drive.


    Their entrance to the pce awakened all fire elementals that rushed towards them almost immediately.


    Zhang Zhengxiong teamed up with VastSea while LordAsked teamed with FrozenCloud. Each team was guarding against two different pathways when Ye Cang noticed some fire elementals with a bracelet summoning even more fire elementals from theva. ¡°Careful! Fire elementals behind are summoning more of their kind!¡±


    ¡°Spyingde, Lil¡¯Wang, Lele, Brother CloudDragon, go attack those with bracelets! Help them open up a path and cover them!¡± Little Ye Tian sent the team¡¯s three best attackers and Lil¡¯Wang who could summon water elemental to deal with it.?<i>These elementals are not easy to deal with. A small explosion will ur during their death. Luckily AV boy¡¯s healing effect is good enough.</i>?Turning around to see the affection from AV¡¯s stare, she sighed.?<i>Even being beautiful is a sin¡­ *sigh*</i>


    The fire elemental magicians seemed to have noticed the danger and they reacted bybining three new fire elementals into one big fire elemental.


    ¡°We must finish them off as quickly as possible! Or else, we can leave our lives to their hands and say goodbye!¡± CloudDragon stared at the ten-over-meter tall fire elementals.<i>?This is considered a boss already! And they¡¯reing in packs!</i>?Ye Cang immediately took out his scepter from his shadows and transformed it into a water spear. With Shadow Steps and Thunder sh, he quickly backed them up. He activated tactics abilities, Charge, Powerful Attack, and Pursuit. CloudDragon was amazed when there was an electric current shing past him.?<i>Fighting him individually is suicidal. He¡¯s an all-rounder. He will definitely have a way to counter you and you can¡¯t predict what role it will be.?</i>In a blink of an eye, Ye Cang killed one huge fire elemental by himself. Using the Combination of Arcane, hebined Healing Tide and Tidal Wave together. The process ofbining the fire elementals was slowed down and Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s water elemental started attacking the summoners. Spyingde and Lele killed them one by one a few momentster. Despite so, there were already seven gigantic fire elementals being summoned sessfully. Zhang Zhengxiong felt the pressure as if the world depended on him.<i>?This is worse than fighting the boss. I guess this is what it means by being outnumbered. No matter how strong the boss is, I¡¯m sure I can manage it all by myself.?</i>Just when he was being confident, the seven fire elementals formed a magic circle and sevenrge me bullets were shot at them.


    ¡°Run and don¡¯t look back! Let me defend this wave of attack!¡± The water droplet in the middle of the slime ring on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s finger turned red at once and he dashed towards the precalctednding point of the bullets.


    ThornyRose pondered.?<i>ShakingBear is certainly optimistic. He¡¯s the most reliable one among the three tanks. If we can¡¯t turn the table around, we¡¯ll just need to sacrifice cousin Liu Bei. Not a bad idea, huh...?</i>Liu Bei immediately turned to her, ¡°Hey, you mentioned my name in your heart!¡±


    ¡°.......¡± ThornyRose quickly disagreed, ¡°Impossible, my beloved cousin!¡±


    All the seven me bullets were instantly taken in by the reddening Zhang Zhengxiong whose arms were burning red as never before. He resisted andbined all seven into one massive bullet, preparing to swing it back to the enemies. Little Ye Tian did not think it was feasible and quickly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it back! Find somewhere empty and throw it there!¡±


    <i>me immunity. The only concern is there might be a chance they can reabsorb the mes.?</i>Little Ye Tian knew my fire elemental creatures had the ability to evolve when burning in mes. Zhang Zhengxiong reluctantly tossed it to the empty space on his right.


    LordAsked was stunned for a second.?<i>Why does this fe always have these weird skills? I¡¯ve been observing him since Thousand Peak Mountain. At crucial times, he always uses skills that I¡¯ve never seen before, for example that sh from the boss in Thousand Peak Mountain. He turned gold and reflected the boss¡¯s attack as easily as a rubber tree shooting its seeds. I don¡¯t think he suffered a lot of damage from that.</i>?LordAsked thenid his eyes on the ring as the red water droplet bounced off, leaving the space empty.?<i>That ring has at least seven different colors¡­ Does it mean...</i>


    At the back, Ye Cang immediately cast the magicbined by Hurricane Body Shield and Atersdam¡¯s Roar. A chilling wind was surrounding his body and numerous lightning tridents were sent out. Shadow Frost Strike! Icicle Shots! Chilling Wind! Ye Cang threw out all the ice elemental spells he learned. CloudDragon also changed his qi points to chill energy without losing his momentum when killing the creatures. Meanwhile, Lin Le used all the attributes given by the ice elemental crystals on his Crystal Drive, allowing him to sh the enemies like shing tofu. As for Spyingde, his situation was rtively awkward as the explicit effects were far weaker than the rest. His soul was dampened at the sight of tigerkin Little Rening to back them up, shing enemies victoriously with its ice elemental de. ¡°Looks like I have to start collecting elemental weapons. How am I going topete with them without elemental weapons?!¡±


    Most of the enemies at the back were gotten rid of and only seven gigantic fire elementals were left. Wu Na who used to be the weakest in the team had now be the main damage dealer. Little Ye Tian was using all her mana to back Wu Na up. For the very first time did Wu Na feel somewhat like a superstar, ¡°Now y¡¯all know my strength, huh! Is still underestimating me?! Behold... the ice mage! The strongest in the team!¡±


    VastSea said something unexpectedly, ¡°Something ckIce could have done it with three fingers¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder you haven¡¯t gotten yourself a girlfriend!¡± Wu Na splurted back.


    ¡°Hey? This fire elemental is so strong. I can¡¯t restrain it. Oops! It¡¯sing to you! Be careful!¡± VastSea smiled.


    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m sorry! Help me!¡± Wu Na quickly apologized.<i>?Damn. You can never afford to offend tankers. Duh...like they¡¯re on the top of the world.</i>


    VastSea immediately blocked the creature¡¯s path and casually circled around it without creating any pressure for the healers. Staring at such a scene sparked Little Ye Tian¡¯s thoughts.?<i>He¡¯s so good at it. In terms of circling around and poking the enemies, he¡¯s even better than LordAsked and Brother A¡¯Xiong. The only thing hecks is damage-reflect talent. But equipped with his over-practiced skills and focus, at least he managed to reduce the damage to the minimum. Before father and the rest earned themselves their fame, it was undeniable that he was the best in China. One of the world¡¯s best support and tanker. This is no joke. Even if he switches to be the attack type, he wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. I¡¯ve watched him battle before. He was being forced to use a mage type. Even I might not be on par with him, not in terms of predictions and instinct but purely the overall situation analysis and including who you should protect. It¡¯s all about the experience. He might not be old but he definitely is the ¡®oldest yer¡¯ in our generation. His experience is rich. *sigh* I bet his life must be boring enough to leave him with so much time and energy to focus on just one thing.?</i>


    CloudDragon and the others who came back were dumbfounded as they looked at the tankers. FrozenCloud was not contributing much. Zhang Zhengxiong was restraining two of them and? LordAsked was doing the same. VastSea, equipped with the weakest equipment was restraining three and he seemed to have more energy left than the others. The life-risking situation did not stop the other two from fully utilizing their talents but VastSea was solely relying on his instincts. Ye Cang shook his head.<i>?Who says that he¡¯s not a genius? This fe¡¯s talent might be even better than CloudDragon¡¯s. But this talent is not a physical one but a mental one, one that reflects inner character. Simr to Old Zhao. An indescribable talent. Is it hard work? Maybe. But, with just hard work, reaching such a level is almost impossible, especially when you¡¯re only an ordinary man.</i>

 Chapter 817 - Lava Slime

    <h4>Lava Slime</h4>


    Staring at Ye Cang whose body was surrounded by lightning and hurricane, CloudDragon pondered.?<i>His close-ranged magic skills are disgusting. From the incident of Cain almost getting killed by him, we can tell he¡¯s a born-to-be killer¡­</i>


    ¡°Draw them closer! Let our team leader kill them all in a single explosion!¡± NnPureSoul shouted. All the seven fire elementals were being dragged close and Wu Na activated her one and only ultimate. Momentster, a blizzard engulfed everyone and Ye Cang clenched his fist. Numerous iced lotus bloomed and all seven enormous fire elementals were instantly killed. However, that came at the cost of fully depleting their mana and energy, especially AV¡¯s. He had been constantly recovering everyone¡¯s health when they were being burned by the surrounding mes. Little Ye Tian admitted that AV was getting more useful and was an important support in the team.<i>?Hisrge area healing ability is better than mine. A nt user performs incredibly well when he has great equipment. But whenever I see his disgusting pose, I can¡¯t help but to stay away from him.</i>


    Most of the yers had leveled up due to therge amount of experience, especially Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan who even advanced two levels. Most of the fire elemental skill books were given to NnPureSoul and the fact that Ye Cang polluted some of the corpses came as a surprise but the team managed to suppress him before suffering a greater loss. Lin Le touched all the seven gigantic corpses and they managed to get a rare item from the Fallen World.


    The Sealed Book of me Demon (A quest¡¯s item ¨C ??? ¨C Assistant ¨C Diamond ¨C Sealed ¨C Fallen World)


    Category: Skill book


    Requirements: Intelligence 500 and Will 500


    Intelligence +300


    Will +310


    Spell Power +120


    Fire elemental spell power +220


    Fire resistance +115


    Fire resistance +35%


    Fire elemental damage received reduces by 20%


    Fire elemental damage dealt increases by 15%


    Fission of me Demon: The fire elemental creatures summoned will be equipped with fission effect. Their damage will be 50% of their health and they can clone another image of theirs which carries 50% of their attributes.


    The Sealed Book of me Demon: Can store up to four fire elemental spells that are of level 7 and below.


    Fire Bath:? Any fire elemental damage dealt or received can recover the user¡¯s health by 10% of the damage. It also has the chance of recovering 5% of the user¡¯s mana.


    NnPureSoul strongly pleaded for the book.?<i>Having a sealed status means it can be unsealed in the future. This book is important to me. There isn¡¯t a single attribute that doesn¡¯t suit me. They all have changeable effects and it can even enhance my battle power.?</i>


    LordAsked pondered.?<i>Damn. This book is a little too strong, isn¡¯t it? To the fire elemental yers, this book is like a divine artifact. It even has mana recovery effect and the fission effect just makes his me demon even stronger. The point is that it is a quest¡¯s item and a sealed equipment. I¡¯m so jealous. It¡¯s making my eyes red.</i>


    Ye Cang then harvested a lot of fire elemental crystals, especially the high-quality ones from the seven fire elementals. Immediately, the business sense of his took over, ¡°Fire elemental crystals here! Anyone wants to get them carved on your equipment?! At a friendly price, of course! No scams. A¡¯Xiong, bring out the anvil¡­¡±


    ¡°Here it goes again¡­¡± CloudDragon facepalmed.


    ¡°Everyone is on the same team. Don¡¯t ruin the harmony. Quickly help the tankers enhance the fire resistance. Quick. We¡¯ll give it back to you once we¡¯re done with this god-forsaken ce,¡± LordAsked immediately threw him his shield and armor.?<i>What a shameless fe. All he wants is to earn money.?</i>


    ¡°Well, I can get mybor fees, at least?¡± Ye Cang took a step back.


    ¡°Two for 10G,¡± LordAsked was speechless.?<i>Unbelievable.?</i>He passed him ten gold coins.


    <i>Well, that¡¯s better than nothing.?</i>Ye Cang told himself and received the money shamelessly. ThornyRose thought.?<i>Sometimes, this fe is really as ungrateful as thieves. Among the city merchants, he has one of the worst reputations.</i>?She recalled the incident of him selling books after defeating treants at Beginner¡¯s Vige.?<i>He tricked every single person he could think of and his scams are always done openly. Worst still, if he gets exposed, he could still stay calm and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to try his luck with some kind of grandmother¡¯s story. What an audacity.</i>


    After Zhang Zhengxiong finished enhancing the tanker¡¯s fire resistance, they went through the outer cloister and arrived at the inner one. Little Ye Tian stopped everyone and observed the yellow crystal from afar. ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the rm zone. Get ready.¡±


    ¡°Is it the fire elemental boss?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°Not sure. It might be a fire elemental spirit too.¡± Little Ye Tian stared at the yellow crystal, predicting the type of creature that would appear.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all it can be. There¡¯s no way we will be getting a slime again¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    ¡°......Why do I have a bad feeling about this¡­¡± Fang Ci said.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t jinx it! A slime boss is one of the most disgusting and troublesome bosses¡­¡± LordAsked recalled the fear that struck him when his team was being wiped out by a slime boss in the previous season.<i>?I used almost two months and exhausted all my manpower and money to get past that level. Slimes are well-known for having high physical attack resistance and their health points are so great that¡¯ll just have this power to make you give up. Most importantly, all of them have self-recoverable health levels.?</i>


    ¡°Indeed, it will be hard to deal with if it¡¯s a slime boss. Those elementals are considered a piece of cake,¡± CloudDragon had also experienced a battle with a slime boss.?<i>The one on Thousand Peak Mountain¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for that goddess¡¯ help, I bet our whole team would be wiped out all at once.</i>


    ¡°Just how many slime bosses will there be? Stop worrying. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong rolled his eyes and confidently walked inside. The yellow crystal started to melt and arge amount ofva burst out. In the end, true enough, an enormous b of slime with a wicked smile was awaiting their arrival. It roared at them.


    ¡°Oh, so it really is a slime¡­ Gosh, just how many slimes do I need to sh to make sure they extinct.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared at the ring on his finger.<i>?Whatever. Who knows this creature might give me something to add to the ring.</i>


    ¡°You guys are sure brothers¡­ One has a polluted hand and the other has a polluted mouth¡­¡± LordAsked could not help but smile bitterly at the giganticva slime.


    ¡°Lava type. Except for its physical resistance, the ice elemental magic has to be great enough too. Or else, we could only freeze the outer shell¡­¡± Little Ye Tian quickly analyzed. ¡°Spread out! Brother A¡¯Xiong, get ready¡­¡±


    Ye Cang identified its attributes.


    The King of Lava Crystal Slime ¨C The Burning Akla: This creature is created from? slime crystal that has burned for tens of thousands of years. It is immune to all fire elemental damage and physical attacks. Fire elemental attacks are able to heal and enhance it. Ice, earth, and soul elemental magic are effective in restraining it. Its gel is an extremely precious spicy ingredient. If you¡¯re a spice lover, be sure not to miss it!


    Ye Cang mumbled, ¡°The gel must be tasty¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless and fed up.


    ¡°&@#%$#¡± theva slime roared again.


    ¡°It says, ¡®Burn! Burn into ashes and be part of me!¡¯¡± Ye Cang calmly tranted. ¡°Oh yeah, earth, ice, and soul elemental are effective. Completely immune to physical damage but don¡¯t ever use fire on it. mes would be capable of healing and enhancing it.¡±


    Believing that things could be exaggerated, everyone in there chose to ignore what Ye Cang tranted and only remembered the boss¡¯ attributes. Being able to identify the boss¡¯ weakness is an important skill to the team. All the tankers surrounded the boss and Ye Cang tossed his beads. The prayer beads then turned into totems and the scepter in Ye Cang¡¯s hand turned into a water spear. He even summoned Ten Colored Soup and Little Blue Feather to help out. This was because Ten Colored Soup had a special characteristic of not being able to be killed directly, had high fire resistance and knew all kinds of magic. As for Little Blue Feather, it was familiar with ice elemental. Little Ye Tian asked AV to go further away from her, to the other side of the cloister to reduce the risk of both dying together. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan who mastered resurrection were ordered to protect the healers and share the damage instead of fighting. This was because their attacks were no match to their healing skills in that situation. They had no chance of harming the boss and all they could do was to resurrect any of the healers.

 Chapter 818 - Fission

    <h4>Fission</h4>


    ¡°Gagaga¡­¡± As Aklaughed,va was shot out from its mouth and it infested the hallway. Everyone was suffering from third-degree burns and Wu Na made an attempt to quickly create a piece of ice on theva. However, the first piece just melted in a matter of seconds. She had no choice but to keep wasting her mana to maintain the shape of the ice. ¡°WTF! How is it possible to fight it?! We¡¯ll die before we could attack it!¡±


    ¡°Sister Nana and Lil¡¯Wang, keep the ice so we can stand on it!¡± Little Ye Tian ordered.


    However, Lil¡¯Wang was not contributing in keeping the ice frozen and stood on the edge of the ice instead. He then summoned mud golem. ¡°Come over here! Stand on the golem! Despite being a little too slow, it won¡¯t be affected by theva!¡±


    Tigerkin Little Ren grabbed NnPureSoul, picked Liu Bei up, gave Cao Cao a piggyback and put Sun Quan sitting on its shoulders. Together, they jumped on the mud golem. Wu Na did the same and was fast enough to create a piece of ice for AV to stand. Ye Cang was standing on a rock pir and Spyingde also managed to hook on to some stoned altar. Luck was on their side that the tankers had fire resistance. They were barely surviving with AV¡¯s healing. Meanwhile, MistyVeil stood on the spear she pierced into the wall, preparing to attack and CloudDragon was also on it, ¡°Thendscape is so troublesome and that put us at a disadvantage from the start¡­¡±


    Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Nana, don¡¯t maintain the ice anymore. Make it rain! Replenish your mana!¡±


    Everyone then thought of what Ye Cang had said<i>. If Ye Cang¡¯s iced lotus blooms, it can create a space sufficient enough for all of us to move. Even though thendscape will not be t, it still requires some time for the ice to be melted.</i>


    Little Ye Tian told Wu Na, ¡°Sister Nana, don¡¯t bother with anything else. Once father¡¯s ice explodes, replenish your mana and wait for the cooldown and once it¡¯s done, wait for father¡¯s instructions and everything¡¯s gonna be alright!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Wu Na started to sing the verse and a guiding blizzard was appearing. A thinyer of ice was slowly forming on the surface ofva but it was melting at the same time too. Ye Cang clenched his fist and an iced lotus exploded. Everyone quickly jumped down to besiege the boss which was covered with a magma shell. However, it was not difficult for Akla to crack the ice and it roared out loud. Once again, a cloud of me burst out and they quickly hid behind the ice pirs. The rapid melting of the ice pirs triggered their thoughts.?<i>If it wasn¡¯t for the iced lotus, this technique would have cooked us up already.?</i>


    Even though the ice was melting at too fast a speed, it made theva to slightly solidify. That was an advantage for Ye Cang to unleash Healing Tide. Water sshed at everyone, wave by wave, replenishing everyone¡¯s health at the same time. In the end, he made another iced lotus bloom in the center and activated all remaining tactic abilities. The ice magic started to slow down Akla¡¯s movement. Everyone gave their all to attack the boss as that was thest straw. As they charged on, the boss¡¯ solidified skin started to crack and a red light shone from within.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± LordAsked predicted that the energy would explode at any minute.


    Zhang Zhengxiong immediately activated The Image of Holy Sky and doubled up the team¡¯s reduction of damage received. Surrounded by colorful clouds, he came behind a rock pir.


    Ye Cang was hesitating on whether he should activate Assenroche¡¯s Shelter.?<i>The cooldown takes three days. If I use it now, thetter of the journey will be riskier. Let¡¯s just keep that in view for now. A¡¯Xiong had activated damage reduction. We should be able to stand alive.</i>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The slime exploded and numerous rings of mes were scattered, sent flying in all directions and chasing everyone to the back of their nearest obstacle to take cover. Those who did not manage to find any took refuge behind a tanker. Since FrozenCloud did not have a shield and her mere body shield skills were not enough, she and Wu Na died. VastSea dragged Little Ye Tian and Lil¡¯Wang behind a rock pir and used the shield to avoid as much damage as they could. All of them tried hard to avoid rather than directly blocking the damage. Although injuries were unavoidable, they managed to keep themselves alive.


    On the other hand, LordAsked and the other close-rangebaters cramped together behind a hill formed by solidifiedva. He and the rest barely survived after activating the me shield. Staring at the sky full of mes andva, he pondered.?<i>Even the aftereffect is strong enough to kill us, how the f**k are we going to hide?!</i>


    Akla¡¯s body size reduced tremendously after the explosion and its lower body was absorbingva as much as it could to grow back to its usual shape. It entered into a defensive and weaker mode.


    ¡°Quick! If it explodes one more time, we¡¯ll all be reuniting in hell! Attack it before theva prates through the solidified skin!¡± CloudDragon dashed at the boss, activating a series of his signature moves.


    Lin Le brushed his Crystal Drive and the de of Dragon Steel shone. He unleashed his ultimate from the side. Once Rich, Dick Big! Throwing money everywhere! Power of Money! Money Maintenance! Activate all essories skills! Surging Dragon! War Axe Returning Dragon! Whirlwind Strike Storm! Armed Destruction! Seven Deadly shes! Beheaded sh! Once he was satisfied with all his shes, he summoned his handcart and activated Handcart Tornado and Handcart Home Run. The damage dealt when outbeating close-rangebaters was incredible and indescribable. He disrupted the boss¡¯ absorption and weakened it till it reached the end of its life.


    ¡°Thisbo of his is just too scary,¡± LordAsked was dumbfounded at the damage dealt by Lin Le, the great heavy weapons user.?<i>Even though it¡¯s not my first time having a first-hand view of his attacks, whenever I see his overwhelming ability, I¡¯ve got this feeling of nurturing a heavy weapon user in my team. It¡¯s super effective against bosses even if the user isn¡¯t very strong. But this fe is truly one of the best yers in China. If you ever face him in a battle, your life will definitely end before you even know it.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯sing to an end¡­¡± ThornyRose saw the slime starting to dim.


    ¡°Yeah, luckily this slime will not split upon death¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong heaved a sigh of relief as he smiled.


    ¡°Not again!¡± Spyingde was speechless.


    The slime once again shone in red.


    ¡°Hey, are you serious?! Come on!¡± Lil¡¯Wang quickly backed off.


    Momentster, the slime burst into four small yellow crystals and turned into four bs ofva slimes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut your f**king mouth up?¡± LordAsked facepalmed and quickly dashed at a random slime within his sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. That¡¯s the boss¡¯ natural characteristic¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong went on to restrain another piece of slime.


    VastSea also gave a helping hand and blocked one of them. Knowing that the slimes were not that strong and all of them were moving towards the same direction, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let them gather! Rose, stop thest one!¡±


    ThornyRose stopped thest one from moving towards the center to attach itself to another one. She screamed on the inside.?<i>WTF!</i>?She mmed it real hard with her shield, trying all sort of ways to slow its movement. ¡°Stop watching! Make a wave of speed reduction as fast as you can!¡±


    Ye Cang who replenished his mana stood up and cast another wave of Healing Tide. The ice explosion he caused in the center sessfully reduced the speed of all the slimes.


    With Little Tadpole¡¯s help, ThornyRose felt less pressured. She pondered.?<i>This toad and the Ten Colored Soup should be the strongest tankers in the team. One is flexible with inexhaustible health and the other ispletely undefeatable. They always fill one another¡¯s spots, especially Little Tadpole who can be a healer, a tanker and a damage dealer at the same time. Most importantly, it always provides the best help at crucial times. That tongue of its had saved thousands of lives and the boss corpses from being polluted by that someone.</i>

 Chapter 819 - Crack

    <h4>Crack</h4>


    In the end, with great effort, they managed to kill all four of the slimes. Zhang Zhengxiong stared at the corpses and mumbled, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t clump together right?¡±


    ¡°Again?! Hey!¡± Just when Spyingde shouted and was getting enraged again, the four crystals shot up facing the sky,bined together andnded on the ground once again, preparing to absorb theva. Though lethargic from never ending rounds of attack, they had no choice but to quickly attack the crystal like mad and drunk people who were about to drop dead at any time. Atst, it came to their surprise and relief that the crystal dimmed before it could absorb any moreva. Yet, Zhang Zhengxiong was still curious, ¡°Do you think it will self-explode?¡±


    ¡°Dodge!¡± Spyingde shouted and hid under the solidifiedva hill. A few close-rangedbaters followed. Meanwhile, LordAsked and the others took cover at a corner underneath his shield.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no way he jinxes it every time.¡± As ThornyRose finished herst word, the yellow crystal shined a glimmering gold light and it was unstable.


    Ye Cang immediately went into the crack on the stoned wall with Shadow Step. Hey, there¡¯s a treasure pack here.<i>?Why didn¡¯t I notice it earlier? Hehe¡­</i>


    Meanwhile, NnPureSoul and some of the rest hid behind the rock pir. VastSea and ThornyRose sandwiched them, prepared to obstruct the flow of the explosion.


    Equipped with extreme tank attributes Zhang Zhengxiong had, he was the only one who was not really afraid of the explosion. However, he also knew that he could not endure all the damage.?<i>As long as I¡¯m not dead, my own skills can recover my health. I don¡¯t even need Little Ye Tian or AV¡¯s help. Hmm...I guess I have the wisdom of? Little Ye Tian¡¯s or at least somewhere close?</i>


    ¡°That fe is really a jinx. Life is really hard¡­¡± LordAsked smiled bitterly.?<i>That fe has top-ss equipment, top-notch instincts, many healing skills, and high resistance but he doesn¡¯t have brains!</i>


    ¡°Everything I said came true. Will it split into a bunch ofva slimes after the explosion? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words gave them a shock of their lives.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The crystal exploded. Since the damage was still within a limited range, there were no casualties. An uncountable number of crystal pieces ended up all over the ce. Instantly, they all absorbed theva and turned into hundreds of miniva slime. ThornyRose facepalmed at the sight of such a scene, ¡°Someone shut the hell out of him!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Staring at the mini bs of slime, Zhang Zhengxiong said again, ¡°Do you guys think that they willbine with each other?¡±


    Immediately after, the slime pieces started inching closer to one another andbined themselves, forming arger piece from every pair and the process continued.


    ¡°Quickly kill them all and stop the ¡®slimy-fusion¡¯!¡± CloudDragon shouted.?<i>If this continues, the boss will be reborn! Thevandscape will be formed again. Our battle spirit will be dampened and we might be forced to use the ultimate that we have been saving. This is only the second boss!</i>


    Ye Cang used the recovery magic stored in his hood and started casting Healing Tide. Waves of water sshed in the whole area, making everyone wet. He then unleashed Shadow Frost Strike until his mana had beenpletely depleted. He was left with no choice but to sit down to recover his mana.<i>?I can¡¯t go down yet. Since Nana has died, I¡¯m the only one withrge area water and ice elemental magic</i>. NnPureSoul couldn¡¯t do much. Summoning his me demon was not an option either and the only skill he could use was the arcane bullets.


    NnPureSoul also predicted that he would be the least useless in this battle as the creature¡¯s fire resistance was too high.?<i>I hope there will be some ice or water elemental boss or creatures. Or else, I¡¯ll be a useless teammate from the beginning to the end. What a waste of my fire elemental equipment and don¡¯t wanna look like a freeloader.</i>


    Everyone was frustrated with killing the slimes but they seeded in the end. Realizing their victory and looking at the mess, Zhang Zhengxiong wanted to say something but Spyingde quickly covered his mouth. The crystals thenbined and flew back to the altar quietly. There was no sign of movement anymore. Only then, Spyingde dared to let go of him.


    ¡°Actually, I just wanted to say that the pieces willbine together. That¡¯s all,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong just made everyone doubt his thoughts.


    Ye Cang swiftly flew down from the wall, aiming at the crystal but was blocked by a ¡®human wall¡¯ which prevented him from touching anything. Lin Le then took the crystal, crushed the altar table and touched it. ¡°So, the table is the corpse of the boss and this is theva slime crystal¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong asked for the crystal when he felt his ring was moving, ¡°Pass that to me.¡±


    Lin Le handed over the yellow crystal and Zhang Zhengxiong gave the crystal a tap with his ring. Instantly, the crystal shrank into the shape of a water droplet andbined with his red water droplet, making it shine more brightly. The ring¡¯s attributes were greatly enhanced, especially in terms of fire resistance and health recovery speed. The skill had evolved into two optional skills.


    Light Explosion ¨C After absorbing the fire elemental attacks, the user can unleash an explosion that is equivalent to the damage received or to heal his teammates and increase their fire resistance and fire elemental damage at a proportion.


    ThornyRose was jealous of Zhang Zhengxiong for having such a ring.?<i>That slime ring is totally insane. I¡¯ve witnessed its growth and how much it has evolved. That¡¯s the real divine artifact. Besides, it won¡¯t be disqualified for the whole duration of the game.</i>


    Noticing that Ye Cang did not show the slightest sadness or disappointment in his expression, everyone felt something was wrong. Spyingde then realized, ¡°This team leader must have opened a chest¡­¡±


    Ye Cang then recalled the treasure pack he discovered in the crack.<i>?Well, it was empty. But I mustn¡¯t let them know.?</i>He argued righteously, ¡°Bullshit! You¡¯re defaming me! Lele already said it. The altar table is the corpse. I¡¯m just sick of getting things stolen by you ordinary people all the time¡­¡±


    Everyone stared at him with a cold speechless face as they all knew how insane and evil Ye Cang was. There must be something wrong with him acting calm.?<i>He must have polluted something.</i>?<i>What he said has no logic.?</i>Since they did not have any evidence, they could do nothing but to remain silent.


    ¡°Oh Old Zhao, keep an eye on that fe. He has some kind of treasure-seeking talent. That¡¯s the scariest part¡­¡± ThornyRose pulled Spyingde over and whispered in his ears as she did not wish to let the others know about it in order to prevent unnecessary panic. She even showed him the attributes of the hero talent and Spyingde sighed, ¡°Such a good talent but it¡¯s given to the most undeserving person¡­¡±


    ¡°Since theva had not overflown, let¡¯s revive the dead and then distribute the equipment,¡± VastSea pointed at Wu Na and FrozenCloud who were lying in a pool of magma.


    Liu Bei and Sun Quan started to revive them one at a time.


    Wu Na who was just being resurrected let out a cry, ¡°What did we get?! It didn¡¯t get polluted, did it?!¡±


    ¡°Nope¡­¡± ThornyRose said and Ye Cang ignored as he took the equipment and the skill books handed over by Lin Le.


    ¡°me Burst Shockwave¡­ Brother PureSoul will take it.¡± Ye Cang casually gifted NnPureSoul an AOE fire elemental skill book and nobody objected. NnPureSoul mastered it.<i>?This skill is exactly what I need. It bursts out with me being in the center, knocking away all the enemies in my surroundings. The damage is very high too.</i>?The second high-quality skill book was a battle skill, The Heart of Raging Fire. Once activated, rage points would not be depleted but could not be learned if the user had a simr skill. Lin Le was then disqualified from taking it. VastSea, CloudDragon, ThornyRose, Zhang Zhengxiong, RedMoon, and FrozenCloud were the only people left with rage points. Since warrior types were encouraged, especially tankers, the skill was given to VastSea for his rtively outstanding performance.


    As for the remaining skill books, they were divided among RedMoon, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan and MistyVeil. MistyVeil even bought away the remaining unwanted ones.

 Chapter 820 - The Land of Furnaces - Part 1

    <h4>The Land of Furnaces ¨C Part 1</h4>


    As MistyVeil was buying the skill books, CloudDragon and LordAsked pondered.?<i>Thisdy has fallen into that scumbag¡¯s trap. It¡¯s?just the beginning and she is?already buying an obsessive amount of items. In the end, Ye Cang will?definitely grant her a loan policy with lots of terms and conditions. That will also be when a high interest ratees into y.</i>?Recalling their experience, they were disagreeing with what thedy was doing.


    Looking at their expressions and the eye contact they were giving her, MistyVeil knew they were up to no good.?<i>This entire team is full of either liars or scammers. Just one wrong move and I¡¯ll fall into their traps.?</i>She then pitied the guild disc in her bag.?<i>I had to trick Ji Xiao to tell me the truth. These bastards.</i>


    After resting and waiting for most of their skills to be cooled down, they continued their adventure. Ye Cang pointed at the hallway far away, ¡°Welp, I¡¯m not going in there. It is infested with traps and guards are everywhere too. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t get through them all alone but it¡¯ll be dangerous if I get discovered. Hmm, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m gonna take the risk. Your lives are nothing but if I die, it¡¯ll be a shame to the team¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone rolled their eyes.?<i>Don¡¯t you know we seriously hope that you¡¯ll just die every time? The best will be the boss dying and bringing you along so that we can touch the boss safely.</i>?ThornyRose then recalled the horrible incident back at Beginner¡¯s Vige.?<i>We got wiped out and he was the only one left¡­ then¡­ there¡¯s no then anymore¡­ but that fe doesn¡¯t die that often when battling bosses. It¡¯s either we all died and he is the one left or we all died and he escaped.</i>


    Ye Cang then led the others to the outside of the hall, made a few attempts to disarm the traps and kept away the materials and the trap-triggering machine.


    Standing in front of the door of the hall, Little Ye Tian carefully observed the texts and hieroglyphs on it which were all created by the dwarfs. Ye Cang tranted, ¡°The Land of Furnaces, the source of all weapons.¡±


    ¡°This should be thergest forging workshop in the grave. Legends had it that the Star of Broken Sky was born in this ce. War Fist was the main cksmith and Lightning Fist helped out¡­ We¡¯ll discuss when we enter,¡± Little Ye Tian recalled the incident in the literature.


    Inside it, there were rooms in every corner. Drains were flowing withva. Ye Cang gave? a hand-signal to tell them that there was a guard at the corner of the room and everyone nodded as they sneaked over. Zhang Zhengxiong dashed at the dwarf zombie who was carrying a hammer into the wall and the team ended its life as fast as they could, trying to reduce the noise to the minimum.


    As Ye Cang opened the door inch by inch, he scanned the entire room with his night vision and saw a few spiritualmps at a few corners. I can¡¯t get past thosemps. If I use Shadow Steps, I might identally run into a trap. Suddenly, a feeling prompted Ye Cang to look at the room on the left side of the hallway. He smelt treasure. ¡°You guys attack from this direction. I¡¯ll head over there for an inspection first.¡±


    ¡°Old Zhao, Little Tian and Brother Asked will be following you,¡± ThornyRose said.


    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. I have invisibility and Shadow Step. With theming, I won¡¯t be able to move,¡± Ye Cang exined.


    ¡°Or how about this¡­ All of us will follow you and fight our way through. Once we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll juste back out,¡± ThornyRose smiled.


    ¡°Alright, very well, that¡¯s the final decision,¡± ThornyRose replied before Ye Cang could answer.


    Ye Cang raised his eyebrows and disappeared in a blink of an eye like he was part of a magic trick. ThornyRose eximed, ¡°He is going after a chest! Get him!¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, everyone immediately gave chase, trying all sorts of ways to stop him.


    Upon opening the door, two dwarf zombies and a grey demon were the first things that came into Ye Cang¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Intruders, your fresh blood will be my cooldown potion. Muahahaha...¡± one of the dwarfs had a deep and scary voice.


    A chest in the corner of the room caught Ye Cang¡¯¡¯s attention. He shed at the enemies with his arcane sword and cast arcane shockwaves, knocking the dwarfs away. Endless arcane bullets were aimed at the enemies and bombarded them. The grey demon instantly blinked in front of the chest. ¡°This is Lord Lightning Fist¡¯s precious treasure. I won¡¯t let you take it!¡±


    Without the need of words, Ye Cang shed at it with his arcane sword. Yet, the arms of the grey demon erged at an instance and blocked the attack as if they were made of steel. It took a deep breath and filled the entire room with a breath of fire. Ye Cang quickly turned into electric current and zipped out of the room. When the breath was over, he dashed in again. With his heavy ballista, he pinned the dwarfs on the wall and activated most of his skills after dashing at the demon with the arcane sword and his cooking knife. Dance of shes! Dashing Straight Thrust! Multiple Straight Thrusts! me Shot! Shadow Frost Strike! Darkness Single Strike!?<i>Not dead yet?!?</i>Rising Dragon Kick! He pulled out his guns. Overload! Arge number of energy bullets were released and shot towards the demon in the mid-air. Not only that, his heavy ballista was once again utilized to pin the demon on top of the room. Just when he was about to touch the chest, he sensed something chilly from the back which made him point his gun backwards and open fire. He shot CloudDragon who wasing in with his Lightning Fingers but his fingers pierced through the bullets. Ye Cang had no choice but to turn around and knock him away with his knees. After that, someone mmed at him. Staring at Zhang Zhengxiong who used Super Speed in the slime ring, he muttered, ¡°You this...idiotic...brother¡­¡±


    The crowd around the chest was so packed that there was no way in. Gongsun Qian and MistyVeil were speechless.<i>?It¡¯s very tiring for us to fight the boss and we still have to prevent such things from happening. Gosh, it¡¯s so tiring staying in this team. Worst still, he¡¯s the team leader we all agreed to pick¡­</i>


    Lin Le opened the chest casually, ¡°Not much of good stuff actually. Just some materials and parts and this Super Convenient All-in-One cksmith Workshop.¡±


    Super Convenient All-in-One cksmith Workshop: Yeap! That¡¯s right! You didn¡¯t get fooled by your eyes! This is the outdoor set of the cksmith master ¨C Abus Jones used. It includes a cksmith workshop, an anvil, a forging hammer,rge and automatic all-crystal bellows. All are luxury items made out of God¡¯s Iron! There is only ONE set in the entire world! ONLY ONE! What are you waiting for? Allow yourself to enjoy the happiness of forging outdoor which is more exciting than having sex! Young man! For the sake of your biceps! Swing yourrge hammer!


    Ye Cang got up, ¡°See, I told you. Didn¡¯t get any equipment huh! If I¡¯m the one who opens it, it must be a divine artifact! You guys have been missing the divine artifacts piece after piece. Isn¡¯t that sad and embarrassing?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, having no reason to agree with him.


    ¡°Ordinary humans will just stay ordinary. You¡¯ll never be as great as me,¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°If we ever rely on that hand of yours, we¡¯ll be wearing cardboards,¡± Wu Na was always the first to argue with him.


    ¡°Not even cardboard, we¡¯ll be naked! How can this fe even get a piece of cardboard from the chest?¡± ThornyRose added on.


    ¡°Hmph! Actions speak louder than words! I will prove you wrong!¡± Ye Cang was pissed.


    As the others wanted to open their mouths, Ye Cang shouted, ¡°No more objections! I¡¯ve made my decision! You guys are insulting my personality!¡±


    Their sighs showed that they were tired of his unreasonableness as they knew it was impossible tomunicate with Ye Cang in humannguage when ites to corpses, chests, and cooking<i>. Nobody knows what¡¯s inside his head. Worst still, he¡¯s the most influential leader in China. For now at least.</i>


    ¡°Team leader, you must reflect on your actions¡­¡± Ji Xiao sighed and Ye Cang nced at Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°Beat him up¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong grabbed Ji Xiao, pressed him against the wall and started whacking his butt.


    LordAsked smiled bitterly.<i>?Xiaoxiao, even though you were just saying what was on everyone¡¯s mind, do know that the fe in front of your eyes is the team leader and that young man¡¯s lover.</i>

 Chapter 821 - The Land of Furnaces - Part 2

    <h4>The Land of Furnaces ¨C Part 2</h4>


    The Super Convenient All-in-One cksmith Workshop was given to the most suitable candidate ¨C Zhang Zhengxiong. Everyone then requested one or two equipment to be forged once they returned. As they left the room, they decided to explore the ce at a slower pace so that they could keep their eyes on Ye Cang who was not allowed to explore any rooms by himself unless it was necessary. The rooms they explored were quite luxurious in terms of what was hidden in there, including rare medication, materials, skill books, and equipment. Yet, most of them were in dark gold rank and tinum was the highest among all. Since the members of the team had no dark gold items, their findings did note in handy. Seeing such a scene, MistyVeil smiled bitterly.?<i>My guild could only get like what...two tinum items at the max? And these fes are not interested in any of these tinums at all¡­well, can¡¯t help it. They¡¯re already equipped with?diamond rank ones.</i>


    As they got deeper, the dwarfs were getting stronger and harder to deal with as they had great strength, thick armor, and plenty of health. They often came in a group of ten, including a dead priest. However, Ye Cang¡¯s effort in disarming the traps made their journey somewhat smoother. In the end, they reached a staircase leading them downstairs. Beside the stairs were two streams ofva. CloudDragon felt uneasy and Zhang Zhengxiongughed condescendingly, ¡°This is nova, it¡¯s just iron liquid.¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s metal in molten state,¡± Little Ye Tian exined.


    They went down the stairs and arrived at a huge underground pce, wide and spacious. Surrounding them was the stoned wall and below the wall was a raging fire with molten flowing endlessly down into it. Ye Cang then summoned Little Blue Feather and activated Eagle Eye. Through Little Blue Feather¡¯s eyes, he reached a circr area and then another simr one but onlyrger and much more overflowing molten metal.?<i>Two sleeping dragons??</i>At the very end was an evenrger circr altar and on top of it was an enormous furnace and a smithing table. A dwarf with red heavy armor and a war hammer was sitting on a stone throne. Streams of molten iron were circling his feet against the backdrop of ava-like waterfall. He looked dead but still intimidating. Sensing the danger, Ye Cang ordered Little Blue Feather to return because he saw the eyes of the dwarf move a little.


    ¡°There are two dragons ahead, arge circr field towards the end and a red-armored dwarf sitting on a throne. He looks strong,¡± Ye Cang exined.


    ¡°The dwarf must be Lightning Fist. What are the colors of the dragons?¡± Little Ye Tian asked.


    ¡°Both are red. Their sizes are simr to a special field boss¡¯ and they¡¯re approximately 40 meters long,¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°Then, they¡¯re not the dragons from the five. Each of the five dragons should be at least a hundred meters long. The two dragons you saw might be just some guards protecting the boss,¡± Little Ye Tian nodded.


    ¡°Lele¡¯s dragon-ying de is hungry and thirsty already¡­¡± Lin Le was trying to imitate viins in movies as he wiped his de.


    ¡°Then this should be a ce for us to take a break. There¡¯s no point rushing inside and awakening them. We better be prepared first,¡± ThornyRose sat on the stairs.


    ¡°Lele¡¯s dragon-ying cannon is hungry too¡­¡± Lin Le pushed his handcart cannon.


    ¡°Woah, this needs a thorough discussion. We¡¯re only using it on Lightning Fist and we have to go dutch. As for the details, the shots are at five-star strength, cooldown at 5 minutes and only two shots¡­¡± LordAsked gave his suggestions.


    ¡°No! Lele wants to shoot eight ceremonious five-star shots continuously,¡± Lele was not happy with it.


    Little Ye Tian then calcted the money needed for eight five-star shots without cooldown. ¡°I¡¯ve worked it out. Lele¡¯s idea needs approximately a few hundred million gold coins¡­¡±


    The horrendous amount gave MistyVeil a chill. LordAsked knew that unleashing continuous shots will bring up the bill exponentially.<i>?Two shots are still eptable even though it burns a hole in the wallet. But from the third shot onwards, the numbers will go beyond imagination. Even though the power and effect were great, the basic rules should be followed.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow Brother Asked¡¯s suggestions but we¡¯ll y by ear for the third shot and the cooldown,¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made CloudDragon, LordAsked, MistyVeil, and Gongsun Qian cry inside. No matter if they were reluctant, they knew that it was the best solution as a third shot could be unavoidable if two shots were unable to finish the boss. ThornyRose was very happy on the other hand.<i>?If the corpse isn¡¯t polluted, we can earn a lot from this raid.?</i>Unwilling to disclose the fact that Lele has gold coin reduction, she put on a helpless look and said, ¡°Well, we have no choice. That¡¯s the only solution. It¡¯s decided then.¡±


    ¡°Two dragons. ShakingBear and ThornyRose on one while VastSea and I will take on the other. PureSoul, I¡¯ve found two ice elemental magic from my cart. Take it and learn it up. The worst case is I¡¯ll find a chance to erase your memory but let¡¯s not talk about it now. Among the mages, you have the greatest Intelligence, spell power and instincts. Even if you aren¡¯t the main damage dealers in this raid, at least be useful.¡± LordAsked made NnPureSoul sigh.?<i>That¡¯s the only way.</i>?He then chose a single target spell and an AOE spell.?<i>This quest is very important to everyone. I¡¯m not a ranger. Learning all sorts of skills will bring harm to my career, especially those spells that specifically counter other elementals.</i>


    ¡°Alright, let me cook a great meal for all of us to replenish our status and then we¡¯re good to go!¡± Ye Cang took off his hood and put on a white headband. Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide and thought about their mouths and stomachs, especially when they knew Ye Cang was going to use the slime gel he got from theva slimes.<i>?Jesus, those are totally inedible!</i>


    Ye Cang took out a? big pot, ced it on the molten iron and started cooking. He added a few handfuls of fire elemental crystals and of course, Akla¡¯s slime gel. Without any water, he added the fire cloudy mushrooms grown at that ce, theva shark Lin Le fished and some ashes of the fire elementals as the soup paste.?<i>What else should I mix them with??</i>Ye Cang went on to search for ingredients that gave fire resistance. In the end, he added the molotov cocktails into the pot. All of the others dropped their jaws in awful disgust.<i>?Is it still edible?! Isn¡¯t it equivalent to self-destruction if we eat it?!</i>?mes rushed out as soon as the molotov cocktails touched the broth and Ye Cang nodded with his great satisfaction. ¡°Yes, the fire effect of the great chef, checked¡­¡±


    <i>WTF! He still cares about the effect?!</i>


    Just then, he recalled the demon that can breathe fire. He dismantled it and put all of it inside, not missing out its penis too. Next, he added some blood and flesh of the hellhounds and a bone from the ogre that turned into a gigantic skeleton demon back in Thousand Peak Mountain. Not to mention, he even casually scooped up a bowl of molten iron from under his feet as if it was just water. After a round of identification, he realized that it was full of minerals and metals, including mithril, silver, thorium, ck iron, and many more in trace quantities. Hmm¡­not bad. He poured the whole bowl inside and everyone made the decision to log out. Last, I shall pour my secret sauce! The best sauce made out of the boss¡¯s organs and zombie fluid. One small bowl is enough. It¡¯s so precious.


    As Ye Cang was stirring the pot of food, he threw in a few penes inside.?<i>Strong equals fire resistances! Yeap! That¡¯s right! That must be it!</i>


    Thest time, it was a skull smiling evilly in the air but this time, it was souls and spirits screaming and struggling as if they were enduring some endless torture. A strong and malodorous odor filled the air in an instance. It took away Ye Cang¡¯s consciousness and the rest just could not describe the smell at all. It was nothing but a pure stimulus. An explosive one. Just the smell itself could put all five senses in torture. It was even worse than pouring chili water into the eyes, the nose, the ears or even into all of them at the same time. They all quickly logged out.

 Chapter 822 - Double Dragons

    <h4>Double Dragons</h4>


    Wu Na and the others dashed out of their rooms. Staring at Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan, she said, ¡°Quickly light up a cigarette to purify the air.¡±


    The three of them happily took out their sticks.<i>?This is the only time she allows us to smoke in the living room.?</i>Wu Na took a deep breath and said for once, ¡°The smell of cigarettes is so soothing¡­¡±


    Ye Cang walked out of the room with a confused face but sat down with a can of beer anyway. ¡°By the time we log back in, the food will definitely be very delicious. But it might be a little spicy because I added a bit too much of chilis.¡±


    ¡°What?! Chili?¡± Everyone could not believe it.?<i>Gosh, you call those molotov cocktails and molten iron chilis?!</i>


    ¡°It could be rtively spicy, but just bear with it, alright? Hmm¡­I haven¡¯t named this good dish. How about Ultimate He Hot & Spicy Lava Slime Explosive Soup!¡±


    As Ye Cang took a gulp of the beer, Wu Na grabbed Liu Bei¡¯s cigarette, ¡°Just one sip. I need to calm my mind¡­¡± Everyone was thinking if this was the first time she had such a close contact with a stick of cigarette.


    ThornyRose jumped off from the balcony andnded in the garden. The sweet scent of flowers stimted her nostrils and she looked like a sick patient in a hospital garden. The butler who was watering the nts stared at her in bewilderment. ¡°.......¡±


    Meanwhile, MistyVeil quickly asked her butler to make her a cup of high-grade chrysanthemum tea to calm her nerves. Upon thinking that she would still have to log in and eat the food, she shivered.?<i>I don¡¯t think we can y on the same team with that fe anymore.</i>


    VastSea dragged the toilet paper closer as he began to fantasize.


    LordAsked felt like he could not live without the lunchbox from the hawker stall.?<i>There are so many other good foods but I just wanted to eat at that cheap-ass stall. Did I subconsciously rely too much on the stall because I ate it at the worst times? Oh, who cares. Imma order two sets now. Wait. Two is not enough. Let¡¯s make it five! Two for Xiaoxiao and three for myself! More meat! More vege!</i>


    Just when VastSea was about to release it, a call came in. He sighed.?<i>Who da fck will call at this time?!</i>?He then saw CloudDragon¡¯s contact on his phone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay together?¡±


    ¡°Stay what?!¡±


    ¡°You know, me, moving into your house and staying together with you. I hope I can learn from you for a period of time.¡±


    VastSea looked up at the sky to ponder and then nodded in the end.?<i>Indeed, he needs to improve his mentality as a professional yer. Actually, failure is not the worst thing for a professional yer. No matter what, one must learn to calm himself in the shortest period of time. CloudDragon may have great talents but he shares the same weaknesses with me Emperor. Egoistic. me Emperor is in his worst times now but if he manages to ovee it, he will be hard to deal with. The same goes for CloudDragon. When I first entered the league, I¡¯ve crushed a lot of teams that couldn¡¯t even enter the quarters. This has never stopped me from appreciating every single chance that will lead me and my teammates to victory, even if I have to beg the others or sacrifice myself! From nothing to something, I¡¯ve witnessed a lot of strong and incredible yers who popped out of nowhere. Well, maybe true talent could beat anything but the aim of a professional yer to improve on himself is to lead his team to victory and not to his glory. me Emperor took all the glory himself and denied the effort of others. Hence, with CloudDragon¡¯s fearlessness, my betrayal, and the newly op yers ¨C the Three Emperors, it was one of the reasons for his defeat. I don¡¯t wish to see CloudDragon walk his path. Even though the Three Emperors had dominated the world, we still have a long way to go. Who knows what lies ahead of us in the future? In China, especially in an arena full of incredible yers, we must never let our guard down. I could only keep on breaking my limits and put my back into the team because my talent is limited. But he is different. If I had the talents of me Emperor, Acting Emperor or even CloudDragon, I will definitely not let them be a waste¡­ Why would those people with great talents give up on themselves? I don¡¯t understand. Only if God could grant me talents like Earl Gerrald¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t wish for me Emperor¡¯s or Acting Emperor¡¯s anyway.</i>


    Upon thinking about it, VastSea let go of the tissue paper he was clenching on. Staring at it, he pondered.?<i>Maybe that¡¯s my talent. The Master of Fantasizing. Hehe.</i>?He then said. ¡°Sure. Come. I wanted to discuss some tactics with you too. With you staying at my house, it will be easier for us tomunicate.¡±


    VastSea then put the tissue roll back onto the table, took off his clothes and started exercising. Even though he was rtively skinny, he was fit. His muscles were solid but did not look extreme. He was doing a single-handed handstand push up. Staring at the poster of him losing miserably, he started counting, ¡°1, 2, 3, 4¡­¡±


    As everyone returned to the game, no screams wereing out from the pot anymore. A thickyer of oil on the surface of the soup was preventing most of the disgusting stench from leaking out. Everyone tried hard not to faint but they failed. Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Quick! Just eat one scoop and I¡¯ll keep it!¡±


    He took the lead in scooping a bowl and drank it. It was as if his entire chest was burning with explosive mes. He could even see himself spitting out sparks. Hot! So hot! Super duper hot! He then rolled on the ground, twitched and lost consciousness.


    Everyone quickly followed up. In the end, MistyVeil and Lil¡¯Wang were the only people who needed to eat the same bowl twice. Atst, they all had their buff.


    Ultimate He Hot & Spicy Lava Slime Explosive Soup: After consuming, health will recover by 10% every second but food poisoning is a lethal risk. yer receives 200 fire resistance, damage received from fire elemental damage reduces by 50%, damage increases by 30% and defence increases by 40%. yer also receives high-level saving, advanced body strengthening and advanced explosive effects. Since the yer is deeply poisoned by the me, he or she can use fire breath three times with each breath capable of causing arge area of me damage. Using it on allies will recover their health.


    ¡°Quickly put it away!¡± ThornyRose shouted and Ye Cang kept the pot. Just then, they heard dragons roaring madly. Ye Cang quickly tranted, ¡°Wow! Such a delicious soup! Quickly bring it in! Let me have a taste! That¡¯s what they really said.¡±


    Everyone stared at him with a poker face.?<i>If it¡¯s really that good, they would havee out and drank it already. The dragons must be saying the opposite. The truth must be ¨C WTF! What kind of disgusting soup is this?! Quickly get the hell out of here!</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Since they¡¯re not out yet, we¡¯ll go inside! The space here is narrow. A battle here is a disadvantage to us,¡± VastSea said and everyone entered the second circr area through a tunnel. The two dragons were howling and ring at them with tears in their eyes.


    Ye Cang said draconically. ¡°G!¡±


    He subconsciously pointed at ThornyRose and the two dragons stared at her with a killing desire. ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank.?<i>Shit! He must be ming me again! Can¡¯t you think before ming others?! I¡¯m not even the main tanker here!</i>


    ¡°Quickly defend it!¡± VastSea and LordAsked immediately dashed at the dragon on the left while Zhang Zhengxiong went to the one on the right. ThornyRose followed up despite knowing that the two dragons stared at her with mad eyes as if they were about to crush her into pieces.?<i>I think I might not be able to circle around them well. Or maybe, all I could do is to dodge. That motherfcker must have done it on purpose...</i>

 Chapter 823 - Caught Off Guard

    <h4>Caught Off Guard</h4>


    Ye Cang identified the two dragons. The one on the left was named Kanja and the one on the right was Shalor.


    The Dragon Servant of Lightning Fist ¨C Kanja and Shalor: Born with a pure lineage of fire dragons and after being tamed by War Fist, they were gifted to Lightning Fist as a reward for the Star of Sky Breaking. Their thighs and wings are best for barbecue while their hearts and meat are precious ingredients.


    Zhang Zhengxiong immediately attacked the dragon with the skill from his blood halberd. Pierce of Giant Dragon! He pierced through Shalor¡¯s throat and arge amount of blood came sttering out due to the severe damage, weakening the dragon. Seeing a tail pping the ground and sharp wsing at her, ThornyRose quickly dodged.?<i>Jesus! He¡¯s the one attacking you! Not me!?</i>


    LordAsked also activated the same skill as Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s which he had gotten from the raid in Thousand Peak Mountain. With VastSea distracting the beast, LordAsked made his way to the back unnoticed and pierced the other dragon¡¯s throat. Once again, streams of blood burst out and it was further weakened. Lin Le dashed over and shed the dragon with his de of Dragon Steel and blood axe which both had special effects against dragons. After a series of attacks, the dragon¡¯s blood sshed everywhere like an exploding volcano. Simrly, CloudDragon who had the dragon-ying gauntlet also followed Lin Le who was on his way to attack Kanja. NnPureSoul was stunned at such a scene.?<i>The damage caused on the dragons is no joke. These items and skills are scary, especially Lin Le with his de. He was shing through the dragon¡¯s armor like slicing tofu.?</i>


    Both the dragons roared in pain and prepared to flee. However, Shalor failed as Ye Cang¡¯s heavy ballista shot at the wound on its throat that was caused by Pierce of Giant Dragon. It was then pinned on the ground while Kanja who managed to fly up into the sky took a deep breath to absorb all the mes from the molten iron before exhaling them to the yers together with the mes of its own. Just then, everyone gathered together and breathed fire at each other. The damage was nullified by the healing from their fire breath. Also, it was Little Ye Tian¡¯s instant discovery that mixing mes from both sides would cancel out any harmful effects. This was done despite the disgusting need to smell one another¡¯s breath. They looked as if they werepeting who had the smelliest puff if it was not a cross-infection of a virus. All of them covered their mouth at the end of the nauseating fight.


    Regardless, LordAsked dashed at the dragon as he pondered.<i>?Why is the game getting more and more disgusting when I y with them??</i>


    Little Tadpole thennded directly on Kanja¡¯s back and continuously hit its head madly as its heavy weight was dragging its body down. Momentster, Little Tadpole jumped and pulled the dragon¡¯s wings, sending it knocking straight down to the ground but the other dragon was about to counterattack. However, it was in no luck as Lin Le took its consciousness away with Handcart Homerun. He jumped up high and executed the dragon. Since it was a critical hit and a sessful lock on, the dragon was dead. The battle which everyone thought to be tough was half-ended by Lin Le at the moment when they did not expect him to be that strong.?<i>Wow, he killed a dragon with half its health remaining?! Even though it was a sessful lock on, his strength was definitely a point to note.</i>


    The dragon being crushed down by Little Tadpole had also reached the edge of death. Its ability to rise and re-attack was gone. Most of the main attack dealers had equipment or skills that were effective against dragons as their attacks were all on point. As the dragons slowly passed on, they were happy and relieved but they let down their guard sooner than usual when the battle ended sooner than usual too. A familiar voice was heard, ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t there anything on this dragon? Oh, I know, it must be with the other dragon.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone who was at the hot and confined ce was as if being sshed with a bucket of chilling water. ¡°Don¡¯t let him touch the dragon anymore!¡±


    ThornyRose and the others quickly formed a human wall, blocking and restraining Ye Cang in all sorts of ways. Lin Le then touched the corpse, ¡°There are two silver dragon diamond items and fire elemental skill books.¡±


    ¡°Pay us the price of two silver dragon diamonds!¡± LordAsked shouted.


    ¡°The items are already in this dragon! So what has it got to do with me?! If you let me touch this dragon, there will definitely be divine artifacts, at least one!¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Having that fe as the team leader is basically training our reaction in the virtual world¡­Well, it sure is he training alright. We shouldn¡¯t let our guard down. The battle style is quite simr to his. This fe is totally a master of chances, being exceptionally good at creating opportunities. This is just triggering. If he has the chance, the destructive power will be infinitely increased,¡± VastSea smiled bitterly as he exined.


    To CloudDragon, VastSea¡¯s words were reasonable.?<i>Indeed, being absent minded for even a split second would be toote if he had polluted the corpse. My reaction time and awareness have improved in some ways. If you have battled with him before, you¡¯ll know that he will never let go of any chances. He might even make some mistakes on purpose as a disguise to kill his opponent amidst the confusion. Hence, his one-on-one battles are always fast. If you¡¯re willing to race with him, it¡¯s a joke, you¡¯ll definitely lose¡­</i>


    Meanwhile, ThornyRose had the urge to kill herself. Staring at the equipment she had, she wondered.<i>?If it wasn¡¯t for him, my items would be much better¡­</i>


    As all kinds ofints dawned upon him, Ye Cang stayed silent. ¡°Let¡¯s distribute the items¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His calm look etched on his face gave everyone the impression that he will definitely not give up.


    ¡°Hey, what if we defeated the boss and all of us died except my brother and I? I think that will be interesting,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words earned himself a few disagreeing res.


    ¡°Shit, I feel like going home,¡± Spyingde shrugged.


    ¡°Can you not jinx it? Your brother¡¯s hand is shit and your mouth is poop. We don¡¯t need anymore pressure from you,¡± LordAsked pondered.<i>?If ites true, I bet I wouldn¡¯t y this game¡­ after eating so much biological food and wasting so much money and still getting such a result¡­. No, I can¡¯t imagine¡­</i>


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why we have to be well prepared. Defending the boss¡¯s corpse has more priority over killing the boss, got it?¡± CloudDragon suggested.


    Everyone nodded heavily and stared at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys just let me touch the final boss¡­¡± Ye Cang mumbled.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± the team shouted. The air turned blue as a result of recalling their endless experience with him quests after quests.


    Ye Cang knew that he should keep it low for now. Humming a song, he dismantled the fire dragon corpse and took the items Lin Le handed over. The silver dragon diamond items which were the heavy armor handguard and the belt had great fire resistance. The handguard was given to Zhang Zhengxiong and the belt was passed to LordAsked. Since the fire elemental skill was better to be given to close-rangedbaters, the Dance of mes was given to Lin Le instead. The remainders were distributed to the rest by LordAsked and Ye Cang continued to dismantle the other dragon.<i>?This is a corpse of a true dragon, any food made from it will definitely be precious. I can¡¯t let go of anything, not even the blood or the penis. That will make a great wine. Same goes for the bones.?</i>Creative recipes shed through Ye Cang¡¯s mind at the sight of such preciousness.?<i>Indeed, one could only gain more knowledge about ingredients the more he cooks and not to mention, his cooking skills will improve too, just like me¡­?</i>Ye Cang felt that through this journey, his cooking skills were greatly refined. He smiled with the knife in his hand like a crazy murderer.

 Chapter 824 - Lightning Fist

    <strong>Chapter 824 Lightning Fist</strong>


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve guests again,¡± Lightning Fist¡¯s voice came from behind the doors,


    Again?! Little Ye Tian noticed the difference in his words and ideas shed through her mind. That means he noticed the guest but there were no battles between them. So, there must be another strong one in this grave and I bet it¡¯s more or less rted to the dead spirits. I still need one key clue¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. We won¡¯t get anything if we just stay here.¡± Ye Cang wiped the blood off his hands and kept away the cooking knife. A gigantic circr altar was the first thing that weed their entrance. Surrounding the throne was molten iron and behind it was a waterfall of the same matter. Sitting on the throne was an intimidating dwarf with red armor.


    ¡°Humans, elves, half-elves, ancient creatures¡­this is interesting,¡± Lightning Fist scanned around. When he saw tigerkin Little Ren, he was shocked.


    ¡°Return to your homnd. For the ancient creature¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll forgive you for trespassing my king¡¯s grave,¡± Lightning Fist said softly but it was menacing enough.


    ¡°Who da heck are you?! Why should we go home just because you said so?! Brother Lil¡¯White, this idiot is too arrogant! To get here, I had to miss the first episode of The Sisters 2! Quickly give us your equipment and jump down from here! That might get me to persuade Brother Lil¡¯White to keep your corpse as a whole!¡± Lin Le scolded the dwarf.


    ¡°Hey red bald shortie, please forgive my younger brother for being too straightforward. He isn¡¯t as mature as I am yet. But he just made a small mistake, well, I will never keep your corpse as a whole. You can leave your worries behind.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re gonna eat a dwarf¡­ it¡¯s gonna be hard to chew. Can we just leave it aside?¡±


    ¡°This is a zombie and zombies are not considered as human. You haven¡¯t even tried it before, how would you know it¡¯s hard to chew? What if it¡¯s those kinds of chewy meat? Like the crazy beef thingy¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, I believe you¡¯re talking about wild yak?¡±


    ¡°Lele, then why did you tell me it¡¯s crazy beef.¡±


    ¡°Little Tian told me so.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Ye Tian was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LordAsked, CloudDragon, AV, and the others dripped their sweat. They are indeed the figures with maximum taunting level in the entire league. Wait, did he say something like zombies can be eaten? However, they were relieved. Along the way, we¡¯ve been eating bones of zombies, fluid and some werewolves. MistyVeil and Gongsun Qian turned pale. This team leader is more wicked than necromancers or witches.


    ¡°Then, die, bastards!¡± Lightning Fist got frustrated and mad. He grabbed his war hammer as he stood up. The molten iron started boiling and its elemental figures that resembled humans were formed.


    ¡°Nana, make it rain!¡± Ye Cang did not immediately unleash a healing tide as he wanted to control the use of his mana first in the hopes of creating a better explosion. As Wu Na was casting the spell, a blizzard came. Ye Cang once again lowered the overall temperature of the surroundings. Iced Lotus Explosion!


    Lightning Fist was like a tanker crushing all the icicles into pieces. Zhang Zhengxiong who went up dodged the swing of the boss¡¯s hammer but was knocked away by the icicles. He gradually got up, ¡°Be careful! He is fast!¡±


    Just when VastSea was about to dodge, he realized the hammer did not seem to being at him and instead mmed right into the ground, creating a massive shockwave that sent him flying. While airborne, the boss crushed his head with a simple swing of his hammer. Little Ye Tian went around the icicles to resurrect VastSea who then shouted, ¡°Be aware of his counter attack! He is fast! But there is an obvious opening between his counterattacks! This is a chance to grab!¡±


    CloudDragon listened to VastSea and noticed the opening. However, it was not that easy. A few of the close-rangedbaters could not even get close to him. They were all instantly killed once getting caught by him. Seeing that the odds were not in their favor, Lin Le pouted. He activated all his skills and dashed with his handcart, ¡°Eat this!¡±


    ¡°Hey brad, you¡¯re just in time!¡± Lightning Fist went head on. The hammer was also on its way to block and it collided with the handcart. Lin Le let out an evil smile as he pointed the cannon right at the boss. ¡°Shoot! Lele¡¯s Ultimate Dragon-ying Cannon!¡±


    At such a close distance, Lightning Fist was unable to dodge and was knocked away by the shot. Lin Le continued to dash at him and smashed madly with his handcart, ¡°How dare you make me miss the chance to watch The Sisters 2! How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Nice one, Lele!¡±


    By then, everyone followed up and unleashed all their skills on the boss. However, Lightning Fist¡¯s qi energy exploded once and knocked them away. With the handcart acting as a shield in front of him, Lin Le took a smash once again. Yet, Lightning Fist grabbed it single-handedly and red angrily at him.


    ¡°Grandpa, Lele is sorry!¡± Lin Le¡¯s ahoge stood up straight a second before he was killed by Lightning Fist¡¯s hammer. Zhang Zhengxiong sped over and quickly used the resurrection spell on Lin Le. Meanwhile, Ye Cang tried to block the boss¡¯s path with his ballista. Unfortunately, it did not seed and the ballista was tossed back like a boomerang at Ye Cang which he swiftly dodged with Shadow Step. Gosh, he¡¯s a little too strong, isn¡¯t he?! The molten creatures restrained by ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, and the others were also recovering and it required strenuous effort to end their lives. In other words, they would only vanish if Lightning Fist was killed. Ye Cang then unleashed Healing Tide and Iced Lotus Explosion to control the situation.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Wang, summon some mud elementals to cover the close-rangedbaters. We have to defend as much as possible,¡± Little Ye Tian gave themand while taking cover behind a few people. Fang Ci, this time around, had be one of the main damage dealers. His Ghost Angel was attacking Lightning Fist while he was hiding all around the ce. It was rtively effective as it bought some time for the others. Yet, once the boss recovered from the explosion, the Ghost Angel was instantaneously killed.


    Fang Ci went around the ice and resurrected the Ghost Angel. At the same time, he gave ThornyRose the anti-magic barrier just in case there was any problem at the molten iron side.


    Little Tadpole who also could not withstand the hammer¡¯s attack escaped the scene. However, Ten Colored Soup managed to catch Lightning Fist¡¯s attention. It could not be killed and was familiar with all kinds of magic. Its attacks may mean nothing to me but what kind of creature is this?! It doesn¡¯t look like a slime nor an elemental. The boss then unleashed a burning qi shockwave to knock it away and it dashed towards Little Ye Tian and the others to reunite with them. Zhang Zhengxiong quickly activated Super Speed and shed with the boss. The unexpected collision was a shock to Lightning Fist. This speed! And this sh! The boss was knocked ten over meters away, back to the throne. He got up and brushed his beard, ¡°Y¡¯all have sessfully triggered the Lord of Furnaces¡­ Now, be part of the furnace!¡±


    Lightning Fist raised his hammer high and the war hammer shined a bright red light. The molten iron from the waterfall started sshing at them and even rushed up in waves from below the cliff. Soon, the whole area was engulfed by molten iron.


    Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Stand close to me!¡±


    Everyone knew he was about to use the hero spirit skill. Just when the molten was about to swallow them, blossoms fell from the sky as gracefully as swans. The molten iron felt like just a hot shower with gold minerals glimmering from the water.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang was pondering and hoping. Please don¡¯t exceed ten seconds! Please don¡¯t go over ten seconds! The molten iron then retracted and Ye Cang heaved a sigh of relief. They were safe at the seventh second.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lightning Fist raised his hammer once again but Lin Le was fast enough to summon the handcart and shoot at him, crushing him and the throne altogether.

 Chapter 825 - The Feeling That Lightning Fist Desired

    <h4>The Feeling That Lightning Fist Desired</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss the chance! Attack at once!¡± ThornyRose dashed at the boss and the others did not mind sacrificing their health for the boss¡¯s death too because they all knew another potential wave of molten iron would have definitely cost their lives. The molten iron figures were restrained by NnPureSoul, FrozenCloud and Lil¡¯Wang, together with Ye Cang¡¯s map magic. This was their only chance.


    Little Tadpole jumped up high andnded on the boss. Lightning Fist quickly rolled over, dodged it, and blocked Little Ren¡¯s attack with his left fist. His lonely heart started to feel the happiness and adrenaline as a result of battling. He kicked CloudDragon away and shed with Zheng Zhengxiong whose purlicue was bleeding and he almost dropped his blood halberd. Sliding across the slippery floor, he tried not to fall and jumped at the boss once again when he had the chance to. Ye Cang appeared before the boss with Shadow Step and drew his arcane sword. Multiple Straight Thrusts! Dashing Straight Thrust! With a swift motion, he dodged the elbow attack from the boss. His arcane pulses had locked onto the boss and numerous bullets went flying in its direction. Unfortunately, Lightning Fist crushed all the bullets with a swing of his hammer. ¡°Again! Again!¡±


    ¡°Drink the wine!¡± LordAsked took out the ck Dragon Kill and took a sip. His rage points rose at an instance.


    ¡°The wine...is not bad¡­ It¡¯s strong enough¡­¡± Lightning Fist caught the strong smell of the wine.


    Ye Cang activated thebined skill when hurricane and lightning surrounded his body. As he pulled out his arcanic sword like pulling a top, a chain of tornado and lightning appeared together. Without hesitation, Lightning Fist shouted with great energy and dashed into the tornado. Momentster, despite being engulfed with mes and almost burnt into ashes, his qi energy stopped the tornado. Spyingde tried to assassinate him from the back as he chopped his axe at the boss¡¯s neck through the gap of the armor. However, it was stuck. His swift action saved him from the boss¡¯s fist which came next and he retreated. Yet, the momentum was still strong enough to knock him away. Meanwhile, ThornyRose was hit by the boss and died in a hammer smash.?<i>This is only the first boss and it¡¯s already this strong?! Then, what about the War Fist at the end of this quest?! Would there even be something that can be called a fight at all?!</i>


    The people who were restraining the molten iron figures started to get exhausted as too much energy was depleted. The burning red molten irons were getting closer.


    ¡°Quick! We¡¯re running out of mana!¡± Little Ye Tian was resurrecting ThornyRose and she shouted at Liu Bei after being revived, ¡°Cousin Liu! Go sacrifice yourself for once! For the team!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Liu Bei who was hiding here and there came out with sweat all over his face.?<i>Looks like I have no choice.</i>?¡°Hey, shortie! Come and fight with your grandpa! I dare you!¡±


    Liu Bei dragged his twin des and went head on. Lightning Fist mmed him right on the ground and held the hammer high. ¡°Die...wormie¡­¡±


    Liu Bei¡¯s brain was being crushed into pieces like minced meat.


    Such a scene caught Cao Cao and Sun Quan by surprise and they were amazed.?<i>Oh, look just how beautiful this is! I¡¯ve been wishing to see this since time immemorial!</i>


    Liu Bei died and his hero spirit skill awas activated. A golden dragon flew up and roared after circling around. Everyone¡¯s status was recovered and two skills were refreshed. LordAsked, CloudDragon and the others pondered.?<i>So, this is the reason they kept him in the team? This hero spirit skill is truly¡­ Even though it is activated upon death, my two ultimates are now refreshed! My holy power, rage points and mana are all full!</i>


    Lil¡¯Wang and the rest who had gotten their mana fully recovered continued to restrain the molten iron figures.


    Everyone once again besieged the boss with all their might. In the longsting battle, Zhang Zhengxiong finally grabbed the chance and unleashed Dance of Holy Judgement, stunning the boss for a short period of time. Taking the opportunity, Ye Cang quicklyunched Shadow Frost Strike at the neck of the boss and CloudDragon attacked too with his series ofbos.


    ¡°Get away!¡± Lin Le shouted out loud as his handcart mmed right into the boss¡¯s face. Ye Cang did not dare to be careless and pulled out his heavy ballista to sting the boss. Without any dy, he turned into a pulse, drew his cooking knife and shed with Darkness Single Strike. LordAsked also followed through and sent a shockwave with his sword. Cao Cao and Sun Quan shed hard too. Despite knowing that he was about to die, Lightning Fist was still determined to hold his war hammer tight and continued to battle.?<i>This is myst one! It¡¯s sad that I¡¯m fighting in the form of a spirit. My strength and qi are lowered but this is not the main point. I still couldn¡¯t find the happiness I longed for. The true satisfaction of battling. The feeling of my blood boiling. Well, maybe this is the best ending I could get.</i>


    Just when Lin Le was about to surreptitiouslyunch a cannon shot, Ye Cang noticed Lightning Fist had lost his will to fight. He pondered.?<i>Since he is about to die, there¡¯s no harm asking, isn¡¯t it??</i>He shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Everyone stopped at once in confusion and Lin Le pouted. Ye Cang went to Lightning Fist¡¯s side, kneeled down and asked in a serious manner. ¡°


    ¡°......¡± They were shocked by seeing this.?<i>Just for this?! The first question in the 100 Ways of Receiving Missions?!</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost. Let me have a sip of wine, young man.¡± Lightning Fist rolled over and stared at the ceiling.


    Ye Cang hesitated but still took out ck Dragon akill. Little Ye Tian quickly shouted, ¡°Father, wait¡­¡± Momentster, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s up to you¡­¡±


    Lightning Fist fraily grabbed the wine and took a sip. The feeling of his blood boiling reenergized him.<i>?The feeling I was waiting for is finally back</i>. His body began to heal as he stood up gradually. Everyone was alert but Lightning Fist swung his hands and continued to drink. ¡°Not fighting anymore. If you guys decide to go deeper, you must be careful. That evil man seems to persuade the king sessfully. But I won¡¯t go along with y¡¯all. This is thest responsibility I hold as the king¡¯s soldier. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to find me at all.¡±


    ¡°That evil man?¡± an important clue shed through Little Ye Tian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Yeap, he should be from the top management of Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture. I could smell that evil taste from afar. If, I¡¯m saying, if you guys are really able to reach the Broken Sky Hall, I hope your mouths can persuade the boss and lead him back to the right path. We¡¯ve been through glory and death. Getting addicted in wars or trying to start new wars and standing on the same boat as the enemy isn¡¯t something we should do. Oh yeah, you must bring your mouth to good use. You humans and elves are good at talking. Don¡¯t ever try battling the boss, you are no match to the king. Even I am just an ant before him. Forging and smithing are the only talents that I might be better at than him. Only then was I assigned to be the cksmith. The power of the Star of Broken Sky is not what you can imagine...It really can crush the sky and stars¡­ *burp*¡± Lightning Fist could not control his greed for drinking the ck Dragon Kill and Ye Cang¡¯s red face indicated that he was on the verge of passing out.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfullypleted the hidden mission ¨C The Feeling Lightning Fist Desire. You¡¯ve obtained friendship with Lightning Fist, a random silver dragon magic iron equipment, a random ss andmon talent, 6 skill points, 3 ss talent points. You¡¯ve also leveled up twice and received an increment of 10% of armor.¡±


    While receiving the luxurious rewards, CloudDragon had some insights.<i>?I¡¯ve heard of this group back in Beginner¡¯s Vige. It looks like they are colluding on something. Notifying the Church and the Empire will be the first thing I¡¯ll do when I get back.</i>


    LordAsked was surprised and realized something regarding Ye Cang¡¯s action in saving the NPC.?<i>From the fact that he could receive the title of ¡®Diplomat Hero¡¯ of Really New Vige, I could tell this fe has good observation. He may look stubborn but he is actually good at getting allies. With this NPC here, we have a ce for us to rest and retreat in case of anything and we don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything behind our backs either. Besides, this is still a workshop. It¡¯s imperative for the continuous improvement of our weapons and equipment. Not to mention, we even have a legendary cksmith here.</i>

 Chapter 826 - Two Dragons In A Wine

    <h4>Two Dragons In A Wine</h4>


    With her arms crossed, Little Ye Tian arranged the clues she collected so far. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is an international main story quest and so it¡¯s important. Looks like we have to finish it. The rewards from this quest are unique and luxurious. We must never miss it!¡±


    ¡°Is it for real?!¡± LordAsked knew how important the quest is.


    ¡°Yeap. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this will decide the new beginning of the Destructive War.¡±


    ¡°The young man with white hair, have you got more wine? Give me a few more bottles. I guarantee to repay you.¡± Lightning Fist fell in love with the taste.


    The system also notified everyone that they had established friendship with Lightning Fist. As for Ye Cang, they had be good friends with each other. Lightning Fist was not only trustworthy but also a responsible tour guide to them who described the entire pce to the finest details. ¡°This is the Land of Furnace. If we advance further, we will arrive at the center of the sleeping chamber. There is a gardening area to the south while to the west is the ce where the burial articles are kept whereas the guards¡¯ graves are in the north. Further in, there is a Five Dragon Hall and after the hall is the Broken Sky Hall. There are more than one entrance to the grave but the main one is located at the gardening area and one of the side entrances include this workshop.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯White, this wine¡­ who¡¯s the great brewer of such a fine wine? Can you bring me more of that?¡± Lightning Fist changed the way he addressed Ye Cang as he put his arm around Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder. It was as if they were brothers. The look of that made everyone speechless.?<i>Are you really the guardian of the grave?!?</i>


    ¡°I brewed it myself¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Lightning Fist was stunned for a second andughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha! Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all! If you¡¯re really the brewmaster, I¡¯ll give you my hammer!¡±


    ¡°Your hammer can¡¯t even knock a nail into your brain,¡± Ye Cang said.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you underestimate it! It was assembled with the remnants of the materials used in the process of forging the Star of Broken Sky!¡± Lightning Fist eximed. Speechlessly, Ye Cang took out his arcane sword. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s best.¡±


    Lightning Fist¡¯s attention gradually gave way to his disbelief upon receiving the crystalized arcane sword. ¡°This is¡­ Assenroche¡¯s Arcane Sword! It¡¯s a divine artifact! It¡¯s such a waste for it tond on your hands. With your current strength, you aren¡¯t able to bring out the best potential in it. It¡¯s almost on par with the Star of Broken Sky. Besides, it¡¯s in primary stage and can be upgraded to second level. But the required materials will be hard to collect. Anyway, quick! Tell me! How did you get this wine?! Give me some wine and I¡¯ll grant you a lot of benefits.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed deeply, ¡°It¡¯s really one of my productions.¡±


    To persuade him, Ye Cang took out a few big jars of wine. ¡°These are all the fruits of my outstanding skills and diligence. I even added this.¡±


    Staring at a pile of ck material that looked like excrement, Lightning Fist craned over and smelt it. ¡°Is this¡­ The ck Dragon King¡¯s excrement?! It¡¯s a very rare item! Oh damn! The ck Dragon King will only excrete its essence once every few years.¡±


    Ye Cang nced at the others with a face full of pride and then turned back to smile at Lightning Fist. ¡°Heh¡­not bad.¡±


    ¡°Here, the hammer and the armor. I¡¯ll take those two jars with me! Brother! Today is the day we form our brotherhood, I hereby exim!¡± Lightning Fist tossed out all his armors and hammers, hugging the two jars of wine with only his boxers on.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re brothers, I¡¯ll definitely not mistreat Brother Lightning. I¡¯ve created a Goddess Association. Why don¡¯t you be their leader and I¡¯ll supply you with all kinds of wine and dishes every month. How about that?¡± Even though Ye Cang felt the slight reluctance for giving out the wine, he knew that in order to gain something, a sacrifice is necessary. He nced at Little Ye Tian and she immediately dashed over and exined the Goddess Association¡¯s size, vision, mission, future ns and benefits. She could answer anything that was asked.


    ¡°Sure! Sure! I¡¯ll join! *sigh* Brother White...but I¡¯m truly sorry that I couldn¡¯t help you with persuading my lord...well, he¡¯s the king after all¡­¡± Lightning Fist nodded with regret andints could be heard.<i>?So much for nothing.</i>


    A message from the system then notified them that all the creatures in the Land of Furnace will no longer attack them as they have gained their ¡®respect¡¯.


    Although Ye Cang still felt the urge to take the hammer and armor away, he asked Lightning Fist to wear them back.


    ¡°No, no, take it. Do you really think an old cksmith has nothing to wear?¡± Lightning Fist was hugging the two jars of his babies happily.


    It was a redundant gesture to decline each other. Ye Cang then took the hammer and the full set of armory with the name The Rage of Lightning Fist which included heavy gauntlets, pauldrons, ckarst, greaves, bracers, and war boots. The equipment was made of magic iron and the weapon was ranked legendary.


    Staring at the small bottle of ck Dragon Kill they had, everyone was struck by their curiosity.<i>?Is it really that nice?! Do the dwarfs have a different taste bud?!</i>


    ¡°But with only two jars, I don¡¯t think it canst long. Not to mention, it¡¯s very precious. I guess I¡¯ll only drink it once in a while. Do you have any other great wines?¡± Lightning Fist asked.


    ¡°There are also a few normal ones here but I¡¯ll brew a big jar for you! See this!¡± Ye Cang knew it was his time to shine. He took out the corpses of the two dragons from the handcart. Lightning Fist asked while his gaze was fixed on the two creatures, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t they my Lil¡¯Kan and Lil¡¯Sha?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Cang looked like he couldn¡¯t care less and felt his food was more of the emphasis while the others sensed danger.


    ¡°If I had known that they can be used in brewing such ssy wine, I would have done that way earlier.¡± Lightning Fist was out of sorts.


    ¡°........¡±?<i>Now, we know why they couldmunicate so well. Great minds think alike.?</i>Wu Na then touched Little Ration, ¡°You should be d that you¡¯re able to survive until today¡­¡±


    Little Ration pped its wings gratefully.


    Ye Cang then poured in the slime gel he got from theva slime ¨C Akla, mixed it in the dragon¡¯s blood, ced Kanja¡¯s dragon head inside, added its heart, some fire cloudy mushrooms and the fire elemental crystal powder. Lightning Fist was amazed at Ye Cang¡¯s way of brewing.?<i>I¡¯ve never heard or seen a brewery like this. It sure is eye-opening. I used to think my old way of using me malt was very advanced but this is inspiring.?</i>Atst, Ye Cang added a dragon penis and Lightning Fist suggested, ¡°Make it double.¡±


    ¡°Just one is enough. I¡¯ll keep the other one for myself,¡± Ye Cang hastily kept away the other penis. This, however, resulted in an argument. The others sat down to witness as the audience.?<i>These two fake brothers actually got mad at each other because of a penis...a penis...</i>


    The war of words ended with Ye Cang losing and adding in the other penis.?<i>It still needs a strong fermentation catalyst. And that¡¯s my secret sauce.</i>?Seeing that Ye Cang only poured in a little, Lightning Fist thought it must be precious and pretended to knock into Ye Cang, making him add quite an amount while being pushed.


    Ye Cang then stared at the others, looking annoyed and pathetic at the same time.<i>?Can you guys see for yourselves?! For the sake of this sauce, people are actually willing to y such despicable tricks. And you guys are still not appreciating it!?</i>Last but not least, the magic water made out of green slime gel and light elemental crystals was added in. Ye Cang closed the lit and activated his skills to speed up the fermentation process. ¡°You can drink it after a few days.¡±


    After that, Ye Cang asked Zhang Zhengxiong to have a talk with Lightning Fist as an exchange of their experience in forging. Lightning Fist understood Ye Cang¡¯s intention and was interested in Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s work in the Church. The two of them had a good conversation as Lightning Fist taught him all the forging techniques including those used by the dwarfs. Zhang Zhengxiong also exined the forging skills they use in the Church in detail. This was beneficial especially to Zhang Zhengxiong who managed to level up his forging skills to grandmaster.


    ¡°Oh, you guys have to be careful of the three empresses. They¡¯re not easy to deal with.¡± Lightning Fist knew the lechers were surely going to the sleeping chamber.


    <i>Empresses?!?</i>It caught Liu Bei¡¯s, Cao Cao¡¯s, and Sun Quan¡¯s attention. ¡°How do they look?¡±


    ¡°Perlo is a cat-woman, Sugarmarie is an elf and Elison is the only dwarf. But believe me, the three of them are exceptionally beautiful.¡± Lightning Fist was observing the jar.


    ¡°Who the heck cares about the boss¡¯s appearance. Elder Lightning, how strong are they?¡± ThornyRose added on.


    ¡°Slightly better than I am but they don¡¯t leave one another.¡± Those words sank everyone¡¯s heart.?<i>There are multiple bosses and each of them is stronger than Lightning Fist individually. Looks like we ought to go to the hero spirit realm first. Originally, we nned to go to the realm once we¡¯re finished with this. But it looks like we need to change our ns in order to learn some hero spirit skills to strengthen the team. How are we going to fight in the Five Dragon Hall if we just barge in like idiots?</i>

 Chapter 827 - Lightning Fist’s Rage

    <h4>Lightning Fist¡¯s Rage</h4>


    Ye Cang disyed all the equipment. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to distribute as I wish, should there? Since I put my heart and soul to get them.¡±


    Knowing that he would never distribute among them as he had already sacrificed two big jars of ck Dragon Kill and most parts of the two dragons, LordAsked kept silent.?<i>This bastard will never let himself suffer any loss.?</i>


    Ye Cang gave them directly to Zhang Zhengxiong.


    Zhang Zhengxiong who put on the armor looked even more intimidating and fiercer as if a strong killing aura was surrounding him amidst the clouds of mes floating around his body. Together with the shining and glittering crystals on his exclusive heavy-weighted arm shield, he looked amazing, not to mention especially when he changed into Lightning Fist¡¯s Rage.


    <strong>Lightning Fist¡¯s Rage</strong>


    Category: Heavy War Hammer


    Requirements: Strength 600, Constitution 650


    Damage: 140-165


    Strength +90%


    Constitution +100%


    Strength +360


    Constitution +400


    Dragon Steel weapon: Damage dealt to dragons will be doubled.


    Armor pration +500


    Armor pration will be doubled when dealing with dragons.


    60% of dragons¡¯ armor will be deemed useless.


    There is a chance of crushing part of the dragon¡¯s scales.


    Heavy Crushing Hit: umtes strength and unleashes a crushing hit that could prate through armors, dealing a great amount of armor pration and stun. The effects are doubled when facing dragons. Cooldown: one minute.


    Earthshaking Shockwave: Jumps on the targeted area and causes knock-up, floating in the air and stun. It also deals arge amount of qi damage. Cooldown: 10 minutes.


    Star of Broken Sky ¨C Multiple Wave Hits ¨C Fake ¨C Weak: Instantly unleashes a rapid hammer hit. When the hammer hits the ground, three shockwaves will be generated. The damages are categorized into 300%, 500%, and 800%. It will also cause stun, knock up, interruption, silence and armor crushing. Cooldown: five minutes.


    In addition, there were five set effects from the equipment and armor of Lightning Fist¡¯s Rage. He obtained a fire-resistant aura and an increase in Strength and Constitution. His speed of recovery of rage points, damage and defence were also increased greatly and the Sea of Molten Iron (able to summon a sea of molten iron and ignite arge area) was also one of the significant effects.


    ¡°I guess in a short period of time, you wouldn¡¯t be needing any same-level equipment¡­¡± LordAsked was picking the equipment dropped by Zhang Zhengxiong and VastSea also selected two of them.?<i>There isn¡¯t a single item on this fe that is not a treasure. But of course, these are still no match to what he is having now. A body of armor made out of magic iron! The weapon itself is legendary!</i>


    ¡°Brother HeavenlyShaking, quickly spin your rewards. If you get any duplicated magic iron equipment, give them to us,¡± LordAsked said.


    ¡°Sure, definitely,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared at his own set of armor.?<i>Lele had worn something like this once and now is my turn. Haha. Let¡¯s see who dares to fight me in the martial artspetition! Who?! Well, of course besides Lele...?</i>His confidence built up.


    Ye Cang was the first one to spin his rewards and his luck brought him a magic iron ranked crossbow. I¡¯ve gotten used to heavy ballista and guns.?<i>This is really not my thing.</i>?Spyingde was staring at the crossbow in Ye Cang¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡± Ye Cang tossed it to him.


    At a side, ThornyRose looked at Spyingde.<i>?Are you serious about getting all sorts of weapons as backup?</i>


    Lin Le got a silver dragon magic iron ranked hook which came together with a long and rough magic iron string. Lin Le attached the string part on his Armed Crystal Drive and hung the hook at his waist. ThornyRose took a look at the weapon¡¯s profile.?<i>Wow, this is not bad. Its attributes and skills are good. This thing can also be tossed at a range of distances depending on the user¡¯s Strength. The string is about 40 meters long which means the enemy that gets hit will be hooked. Lin Le can decide to pull it towards him or toss it to somewhere else. This fe¡¯s tossing sess rate is incredible.</i>


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong got a magic iron ranked greave. He immediately gave it to LordAsked and VastSea to decide on who would have it. LordAsked who also got a pair of greaves picked one afterparing the attributes and gave the other to VastSea. As for the items thrown out by LordAsked and VastSea, they were distributed among ThornyRose and FrozenCloud.


    In terms of ss talents, none of them had gotten a hero ranked but what they had was epic ones which were all useful and Ye Cang obtained the speedy reload talent. With concentration, his speed of reloading ballista arrows and bullets increased 300%.


    As for Lin Le, he had the talent ¨C Big Gold Coin Recovery Pill. He could use the Power of God Coins and turn gold coins into golden pills which were only consumable by Lin Le. After consuming, it would instantly recover all health points and increase Strength, Constitution, Speed by 50% and Damage by 40%. However, the pill could only be taken three times in 30 minutes.


    Zhang Zhengxiong obtained the extension of aura. The area of the aura he mastered was expanded twofold and became more difficult to be canceled out.


    The others were not an exception and also had some good ss talents.


    In terms ofmon talents, Ye Cang obtained Master of Two Weapons. By using two weapons at once, he could reduce the recoil of the weapons apart from increasing their calibration.


    Lin Le¡¯s new branch of Alchemy Skill enabled him to make some weird props. Zhang Zhengxiong was not quite happy with his talent and stared at the stoned wall.?<i>An aura enhancing type again¡­</i>


    Ye Cang was bothered by the excessive amount of skill points he had. He had ten of them and six of the talent points. Looking at his own skill ¨C Sean¡¯s Adventure Will, he seemed to realize something.?<i>Why should I be worried about insufficient points??</i>He then leveled up his Mirror Image and Enchant Arrow ¨C me Shot to the limit and Kris¡¯s Shadow to the maximum. He could now store three weapons in his shadow. His Shadow Strike could save him some time and a few steps by allowing his shadows to imitate his next two skills and it was no longer considered as a close-rangedbat skill. Although the imitated attack could not be applied to hero skills and long-ranged attacks¡¯ damage were reduced by 50%, his cooldown on Shadow Step was reduced. He could only use it every ten seconds.


    Finally, Ye Cang felt that the Shadow Strike was going to be one of his most frequently used skills.?<i>Now, I just need two good long-ranged weapons. It¡¯s about time to change the ballista and the guns.</i>


    ¡°Should we enter the hero spirit realm?¡± LordAsked¡¯s words made CloudDragon hesitate for a second<i>. I couldn¡¯t say no because that is one necessary thing. If we don¡¯t have hero spirit skills, there¡¯s no way we can battle in our following encounters, especially when we have to fight in the Fist of Storm, the Five Dragon Hall and the Broken Sky Hall.</i>


    ¡°I agree. If we really activated the international mission, there¡¯s a chance of getting another opportunity to enter the realm. It¡¯s better for us to bet on this,¡± Little Ye Tian understood the importance of the hero spirit skills.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang, Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong were confused. They felt like they were discussing something very important but hero spirits were not something special to the three of them as they had met with numerous previously. As for those from mythologies, history, and foreign countries, there are already three in the team.


    ¡°Hehe, hope I will meet a beautiful hero spirit¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang rubbed his hands and activated the hero spirit realm.


    ¡°My requirements are not high. Any one of the Four Great Beauties will be enough,¡± AV prayed and entered the realm.


    Liu Bei and the other two stared at each other¡¯s faces and sighed.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s look from another perspective. Going there for a visit isn¡¯t that bad either. Let¡¯s go, Old Cao and Old Sun.¡± Liu Bei lit up something that looked like a cigarette as the other two nodded.


    CloudDragon entered without any words and was followed by LordAsked. Meanwhile, RedMoon was amazed with China¡¯s progress.?<i>Never have I thought that I would be activating the chance of entering the hero spirit realm in this ce. I bet the ck Dragon Union doesn¡¯t even have a clue about this yet. China never fails to impress.</i>


    Upon thinking about hero spirits, Medusa was the first thing that came into Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s mind. I hope I can see her again¡­ As for Lin Le, he was questioning.<i>?What are they doing? What is a hero spirit realm? Why am I going there?</i>


    Staring at the hero spirit realm logo, Ye Cang pondered<i>. Hmmm¡­ how does it rte to the hero spirit realm??</i>He shook his head but entered anyway.

 Chapter 828 - Hero Spirit Realm

    <h4>Hero Spirit Realm</h4>


    Liu Bei felt that he had returned to his young times. His mother¡¯s look when sewing sandals and also how she begged Lu Zhi could be clearly seen. Streams of tears ran down his cheek as a lifetime worth of memories shed back in his mind. White King City copsed in front of his eyes and the sky was full of cherry blossoms. Staring at the graves in the garden of blossom, he poured three cups of wine as a form of respect. Petals flew into them the second before he finished a cup at once.


    Meanwhile, the scene Cao Cao hoped to keep at bay eventually appeared. It was the saddening moment when he tried to pull Cao Ang away and he failed. All he could do at that very moment was to only stare at his smile, walking away to block the enemies chasing after his father. ¡°Little Ang! My Little Ang! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault! Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t!¡± In a blink of an eye, the backdrop changed to when he returned from the Battle of Red Cliff. He could only stare at his son, Cao Chong entering the afterworld like passing through an invisible doorway. A familiar voice whispered to his ears, ¡®Father¡­you¡¯re back¡­¡¯ Cao Cao stood on the Stage of Bronze Peacock and cried out loud. Argh!


    As for Sun Quan, he once again experienced the moment when he battled Liu Biao for his father, when his brother abdicated and passed the throne to him and the fire burning in the Battle of Red Cliff. He also saw how two of his beloved sons got into an internecine fight topete for the throne.?<i>Power corrupts. Absolute power corrupts absolutely. As the person has more power, he or she will be more likely to abuse it and turn a blind eye to any rtionships. This had been an unspoken truth for royals. I hope I don¡¯t have to be a king in my next life. It¡¯s difficult for my heart to contain the passion anymore.?</i>Staring at his throne, he realized he had been alone all these while.<i>?Except for a third of power, I¡¯ve got nothing else. Father, brother, have I...for once...made you guys proud?</i>


    Liu Bei obtained his own hero spirit skill ¨C The Descent of True Dragon (grants the user the ability to recover health, energy level and attributes of all allies), Roar of Dragon and Phoenix (damage on two ends), and The Farewell of Blossom Garden (grants resurrection in the event of death and a temporal ability to use Guan Yu¡¯s Dragon Battle In The Wild and Zhang Fei¡¯s Straight Dashing Spear)


    Cao Cao obtained The Evil Hero ¨C Cao Cao (doubles all attributes, reduces damage received, and increases Charisma and Speed), The Conquest of Heaven (clones the user and unleashes a crowd execution), Self-sacrifice ¨C Cao Ang (increases all attributes fourfold, grants immunity to crowd-control skills and all negative effects, reduces damage received by 60%,? the user dies immediately after battle ends and is unable to be resurrected in a short period of time) and Genius ¨C Cao Chong (increases Intelligence and Wisdom greatly, talent points twofold and the level of skill point by one).


    Sun Quan obtained The Ruler of Eastern Wu ¨C Sun Quan (doubles all attributes, grants a slight possibility of being immune to magic damage but also arge possibility of being immune to negative effects, increases Charisma and Intelligence), Dance of Green Soul (unleashes a series of shes to an area of enemies), The Bnce of Good and Bad (able to chain a maximum of two enemies and transfer 80% of the damage received to the chained enemies), The Will of Father and Brother ¨C Sun Jian and Sun Ce (temporarily grants the effect of heroic soul and doubles all attributes and damages when health points are lower than 30%. Doubles the effects when health points reach 15%).


    The three of them who perfectly inherited the hero spirit skills seemed unhappy. They lit up a cigarette rolled by Liu Bei and kept quiet.


    Zhang Zhengxiong pictured his arrival at a shrine. He saw the familiar blonde protecting Athena¡¯s shrine until Poseidonid his eyes on her. That night, Zhang Zhengxiong witnessed how she was raped by Poseidon but he was helpless. She was begging for Athena¡¯s protection but yet all she had was punishment in return. Yes. Poseidon was Athena¡¯s brother. As gods, how would she be able to point her fingers at his uncle for the sake of an ordinary human? ¡®This ordinary human had dirtied my holy shrine. She is just a human but she¡¯s as pretty as me! Impossible! Unforgivable!¡¯ Athena gave her the evilest curse! Her body rotted and was covered with the scales of a snake, her hair turned into multiple snakelets. She was able to turn any creature into stone at the look of each other¡¯s eyes. Medusa was her great name. She was enduring loneliness for her entire life until a kind warrior ended her miserable life. He became the greatest hero for beheading Medusa and this person was Athena¡¯s brother...


    Medusa was wrapping around the God of Snakes in the darkest and dirtiest corner. Zhang Zhengxiong shouted, ¡°Old Beauty¡­¡±


    Medusa looked up without opening her eyes and caught a familiar smell. ¡°It¡¯s you! I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Medusa quickly covered her head with her snake body as she did not want Zhang Zhengxiong to see her dry and ugly face. Yet, Zhang Zhengxiong jumped over, pulled her head out like a warrior and smiled. ¡°Hey, you!¡±


    As their lips met, Medusa once again felt the warmth in him. Her snake hair and skin gradually fell off. Her beautiful face reappeared, with tears rolling in her eyes.


    After an inexpressible moment, Medusa stared into Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡°We¡¯ll meet in the future. I¡¯ll never leave you again, my warrior.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Old Beauty¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the exclusive inheritance from Medusa and you¡¯re now able to control Petrifying Stare and Medusa¡¯s Blood.¡±


    Petrifying Stare (Medusa ¨C Exclusive Hero Spirit Skill): Close your eyes and reopen them to unleash the skill. Every creature that looks in your eyes will be petrified. For those who did not or are back-facing you, their actions will be slowed. This skill is immune to any resistant or cancetion skills. Cooldown: five hours.


    Medusa¡¯s Blood: It triggers when your health reaches zero. You¡¯ll enter into a petrified form for 3 seconds, immune to everything. After that, you will be broken free from it with full health, your attributes will be temporarily increased by 50% and your defence will double up. Lasts for 10 minutes. Cooldown: one day.


    The scene shifted to AV¡¯s side. He was confused by his mixed feelings because he did not meet any of the Four Great Beauties but one of the Four Great Uglies. Staring at thedy who had a birthmark that wasrge enough to cover half of her face and with tanned skin, dark circles and an Adam¡¯s apple that was bigger than his, AV doubted that if she took off her pants, her ding dong would be big enough to kill him. Thisdy was??a.k.a. Zhong Wuyan. AV knew she was a hardworking and motivatingdy with a sad life. She is the typical great assistant/secretary that you could ever ask for but never for sex. He was not surprised when he saw??shouted danger upon seeing her. Well, I bet he would have shouted ¡®escort¡¯ already. However, her power gained much of AV¡¯s respect.


    ¡°Olddy, *cough* *cough* Sis, what is it that you want actually?¡± AV asked directly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re judging me because of my ugly appearance. But you¡¯re better than most of the men. At least you didn¡¯t discriminate against me. I know my own appearance well. But I¡¯m still a human! Even though I don¡¯t have a beautiful face, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have capabilities on par with others! I am who I am! Zhong Wuyan!¡± Zhong Wuyan rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite optimistic I can tell. But it was obvious that others are taking advantage of what you have done¡­ free work for the others.¡±


    ¡°Back in our times, girls were different from the girls in this modern world. I don¡¯t believe in my destiny! I don¡¯t think King Xuan of Ci had taken advantage of me. I would say we were in a win-win situation. All I wanted was to prove myself. Who says that a woman is never on par with a man?! Why can¡¯t I learn to manage the country?! Why can¡¯t I build my own dynasty?! If no one loves me, I will love myself! That¡¯s enough for me! Compared to those shamelessdies who only knew how to make men happy, I think I¡¯m more of a woman! Even if I¡¯m ugly! I don¡¯t need you guys to think that I¡¯m beautiful!¡± Zhong Wuyan voiced her irritation.


    AV stunned for a second and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°I, AV, from the bottom of my heart acknowledge you! You¡¯re the perfectdy to me!¡±


    Zhong Wuyan then passed on her inheritance to AV.?<i>Is he trying to scam me? But...whichdy doesn¡¯t likepliments anyway...</i>


    Lil¡¯Wang was having aplicated expression on his face as he stared at the beautiful human standing in front of him. He was confused with his name. Lord Longyang...

 Chapter 829 - Huang Hansheng

    <h4>Huang Hansheng</h4>


    Staring at the 20-year-old hero spirit with white hair and white mustache in front of him, Ye Cang waved and smiled, ¡°Old General Huang, looks like we¡¯ve met again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Brother Lil¡¯White, I was just about to make a wish. Thest time I asked Xu¡¯er, he didn¡¯t end up being a hero spirit and was about to begin a new life. I also asked Wudie. She has started a new beginning too. She¡¯s now married to a millionaire and gave birth to three pairs of twins. I just feel meaningless. Even another Battle of Holy Cup could not take that feeling away from me. No one could beat me. I¡¯ve even met Lu Bu but he died after just one shot of my arrow. I thought that he would battle with me in close-ranged. What an idiot! Alright, I¡¯ll pass it to you so I can make my wish.¡±


    Ye Cang epted the inheritance by obtaining Space-time Reverse Piercing and Solo sh on Mount Hua. He then asked with a smile, ¡°What do you n to wish for?¡±


    ¡°To live a normal life, I guess. To start all over again. I¡¯m tired of the endless killing and battling. Since I knew Xu¡¯er and Wudie had moved on with their own lives, I guess I have nothing to regret. Well, except for that retirement insurance Liu Xuande has promised me. *sigh* In the infinite hero spirit realm, I¡¯ve killed all sorts of things, from??to Hou Yi, to the Jade Emperor, to Cthulu, to Jesus and those lowlives that I¡¯d never heard of . There¡¯s one called what Robin something. You know, that idiot wanted topete in archery with me! Hah! What a joke. I shed him to death in just one swing. As for now, I just want to live my life peacefully and experience what I have always dreamed of since young. Back in those days, I tried to avoid all the chaos and battles but that was just too childish. Not to mention, Liu Xuande is too shameless. He was someone that really triggered me to pick up my de and bow for a fight.¡±


    Huang Zhong¡¯s hope for a new life hijacked Ye Cang¡¯s gut instinct. As Huang Zhong sent Ye Cang away with a swing of his hand, he continued to make his wish.


    Space-time Reverse Piercing (Huang Zhong ¨C Exclusive Hero Spirit Skill): Once activated, the next long-ranged attack willpletely ignore the enemy¡¯s armor and trigger the attack¡¯s special effect. The damage dealt will be doubled. If it fails to hit the enemy or is dodged/blocked/canceled by the enemy, it will refresh Space-time Reverse Piercing. Activating it again will directly hit the enemy¡¯s vital spot, triggering all effects. Damage dealt will be doubled and it willpletely ignore armors. Cooldown: two hours.


    Solo sh On Mount Hua: The damage of subsequent shes will be 15 times the original damage, causing massive bleeding. A chance of executing the target instantly may be granted and it requires lock on. This skill costs a full-bar rage point and energy level. Cooldown: two hours.


    Momentster, Ye Cang heard someone knocking on the door. He opened to see Huang Zhong standing in front of him naked, carrying Hou Yi¡¯s bow and his own de on his back. Ye Cang was shocked for a second, ¡°Oh hey, Brother Lil¡¯White, what a coincidence.¡±


    Ye Cang sighed deeply. ¡°Alright,e in. Now, don¡¯t ask why, but you¡¯re my uncle from now on. I¡¯ll go get you some clothes.¡±


    Huang Zhong nodded and noticed a familiar smell. ¡°Is it just me or that bastard is here too?¡±


    Huang Zhong changed into the clothes Ye Cang gave him and asked, ¡°Hey Brother Lil¡¯White, I bet you¡¯re in an era where games are a thing. Is there a game called Red Cops 97? I was busy ying this game in one of the Battle of Holy Cups and I neglected it. I even went to Korea to participate in a professionalpetition. If it wasn¡¯t because my envoy was dying, I would have emerged as the champion already. Until now, I¡¯ve always wanted to y it one more time¡­ but it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t go back to that era.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless.?<i>Gosh, this game existed like what? A century ago? But I guess sliding in the microchip would still work. Well, that¡¯s not important. I must solve his identity first.?</i>Helplessly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way for you to y the game. That room belongs to you. It¡¯s midnight now so get some rest and we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±


    Excitedly, Huang Zhong got into his room, turned on the TV, hung his de behind the door and put his bow beside his pillow. He unknowingly switched the channel that was airing The Sisters 2. He then pondered.?<i>Hmm¡­I haven¡¯t even watched the first season. Let¡¯s go.</i>?As he started watching, his sleepless night began.


    When Ye Cang returned to his room, he called Ren Long, ¡°Hey, bald man, I have another rtive who came to me and he¡¯s my uncle. Help me make some arrangements. Oh, he might need some kinda education too I guess.¡±


    Ren Long felt as if he just got hit by a cannon in his chest and he was speechless for a second. ¡°Gosh, your cousins are almost 40 and now your uncle, I bet he¡¯s over 60 and you¡¯re telling me he wants to go to school?! More of a retirement home! Helping your cousins from the Three Kingdoms had already given excuses to the chairman of the Imperial City University to spit saliva all over my face and now there¡¯s another uncle from the godforsaken ce you came from?! Can¡¯t you just give me a break?! Even if you¡¯re doing human trafficking in the Imperial City, you should definitely still have some dignity, shouldn¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice. He wants to y Red Cop 97. Just get it done quickly. My uncle has a bad temper but he¡¯s extremely good at martial arts,¡± Ye Cang opened a can of beer.


    ¡°How strong?¡± Ren Long asked.


    ¡°Way stronger than my three cousins.¡± Ye Cang did not know how strong Huang Zhong was but he knew that he could definitely fight Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan. Even Lu Bu might be no match for him.


    Ren Long kept silent for a moment and said in a deep tone, ¡°Alright! Onest time for the rest of the year! If you have any more, go find Big Sis Boss yourself! I don¡¯t care anymore! Gosh, I¡¯m gonna talk to that chairman again. Save me! Oh yeah! Get him to join the Dragon Group too! I¡¯m withdrawing half of my men from Lin Hai!¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Ye Cang hung up the call and came to Huang Zhong¡¯s room. ¡°Interested in studying, working, joining a mysterious organization or anything?¡±


    Huang Zhong¡¯s confused look made Ye Cang exin everything he had to know like an education background is needed for employment. He indirectly brought up the issue of joining the Dragon Group and Huang Zhong agreed.


    ¡°Of course! China is my homnd! It¡¯s my duty to protect this specialnd! As for going to school, it¡¯s a good choice anyway but I wish to find something else like a job instead, to live ayman¡¯s life. Maybe I can be a policeman or a professional Red Cop yer.¡± Huang Zhong could not let go, that he gave up on the championship to help his envoy.<i>?If I didn¡¯t go, I¡¯d have been the champion now, stupid envoy¡­</i>


    Upon returning to the game, Ye Cang stared at Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan. ¡°I have good news for the three of you¡­¡±


    They turned to look at him.


    ¡°Old General Huang is here too¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Liu Bei throw away the cigarette and start thinking of a solution for the insurance he promised.?<i>Why should I be afraid? I have many more ideas to shut him up.</i>


    Staring at Liu Bei, Cao Cao thought.?<i>How did Huang Hansheng end up following this bastard¡­</i>


    ¡°Looks like we have one more member in our adventure team.¡± Sun Quan knew Huang Zhong must have been going insane for resisting all these while.


    Meanwhile, Lin Le experienced the life of the well-known poet,?. Staring at the handsome man who was drinking wine and singing loudly while swinging a sword like a drunkard putting on a show, Lin Le shouted, ¡°Stop reciting your stupid poem already. Quickly give me whatever I want, Lele wants to go home as early as possible! I hate studying the most. Oh wait, no, Lele loves studying the most. Well, just give it to me or I¡¯ll show you no mercy!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Bai smiled. ¡°I¡¯d love to know what that means!¡±


    ¡°Be careful of hidden weapons!¡± Lin Le tossed his axe at Li Bai but it was knocked away easily by his sword. Frustrated, Lin Le drew his own sword and dashed at him with confidence but little did he know that he would be beaten up by Li Bai. Heid on the ground, panting heavily.


    ¡°You sure have a good talent¡­not bad.¡± Li Bai was not pissed off by the ill-mannered Lin Le and sang loudly. ¡°Have you not seen ~ that the waters of the Yellow Rivere from upon Heaven ~ surging into the ocean, never to return again; Have you not seen ~ in great halls¡¯ bright mirrors, they grieve over white hair ~ at dawn like ck threads, by evening bing snow. ~ In human life, aplishment must bring total joy ~ do not allow an empty goblet to face the moon¡­?<sup>[1]</a></sup>¡±


    Li Bai then danced with his sword and a lonely green lotus bloomed with its own pride.


    Lin Le obtained Li Bai¡¯s inheritance ¨C Drunken Green Lotus and Green Lotus Sword Dance.


    Drunken Green Lotus: Drinking wine will allow the user to gain extra damage on his attacks, increase defense and speed of rage points recovery. The user will also obtain the Green Lotus status where all attributes and speed are doubled until the alcohol effect fades.


    Green Lotus Sword Dance: The bloom of Green Lotus! Unleashes 18 shes at once to a target! Can only be activated in Green Lotus status. Cooldown: one hour.


    Footnotes


    <sup>?</sup><cite>a poem written by Li Bai.?https://eastasiastudent/china/ssical/li-bai-jiang-jin-jiu/</cite>

 Chapter 830 - Mascot

    <strong>Mascot</strong>


    Spyingde was bothered with mixed feelings after experiencing Nie Zheng¡¯s life. It was devastating. In order to repay Yan Zhongzi for giving gold to his mother¡¯s for her birthday, Nie Zheng helped to assassinate Zhongzi¡¯s rival Han Xialei. He killed tens of the guards and sessfully assassinated the target. However, knowing that he was unable to escape for murdering an influential person, he shed his own face, dug his own eyes out, and sliced his own organs to prevent exposing his identity. However, his corpse was hung up for disy in the city. Anyone who knew who he was would be rewarded if they provided information. In the end, his sister who recognized him was not afraid of being killed and wanted to make Nie Zheng¡¯s heroic act known to the world. Believing that word of mouth is powerful, she shouted out loud who he was and why he wanted to destroy his own corpse. Yet, she died of overwhelming sorrow after three cries of ¡®God!¡¯. Nie Zheng was the strongest assassin among the Four Powerful Assassins in history.


    Staring at Spyingde, Nie Zheng said, ¡°In the end, I still caused trouble to my sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think she sees it as a burden. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t be going all the way to Hann to acknowledge your body or saying something like, ¡®A great warrior always sacrifices for their loved ones. I¡¯m able to stay alive because my brother destroyed his own face and body in order not to be recognized and to be a burden to others. As his sister, how could I be afraid of dying and allow my brother¡¯s reputation to be left buried?!¡¯ Don¡¯t you get it now?¡± Spyingde¡¯s words made Nie Zheng let out a bitter smile. ¡°The hardest thing one could ever return was nothing but a favor. Young man, receive my inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received The White Rainbow and The Assassin ¨C Nie Zheng.¡±


    The White Rainbow (Nie Zheng ¨C Exclusive Hero Spirit Skill: Instantly assassinates the opponent and surrounding enemies in a circr area (size of area depends on the user¡¯s attributes), dealing eight times damage. Ites with massive bleeding, slowing down and a chance of killing the enemy instantly. If all targets die due to this skill, the cooldown will be refreshed. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    The Assassin ¨C Nie Zheng (Nie Zheng ¨C Exclusive Hero Spirit Skill): All attributes increase by 70%, Dexterity increases by 150%. All attacking skills¡¯ levels increase by two, talent level increases by one. If you have an assassin ss, the passive effect will have an extra increment of 25%, your attacking skills¡¯ levels increase a level, immunity to all illusion type attacks, and resistance to negative effects increase.


    Everyone gradually walked out of the realm. Lil¡¯Wang was covering his butt tightly and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw everyone. However, ThornyRose and the others were not lucky enough to get the most perfect inheritance. ThornyRose only obtained the Spartan¡¯s Will and The Battling Warrior; Wu Na judged Cygnus Hyoga¡¯s fashion sense and asked about his rtionship status with Andromeda Shun. She only obtained Diamond Stary Fist; Fang Ci had gotten Zhong Kui¡¯s inheritance. He was able to store four elite summoned creatures and his attributes were greatly increased. As for Lil¡¯Wang, he obtained The Handsome Strategy (creates arge area of confusion) and The Body of Long Yang[1] (Attributes and Charisma increase and when being attacked, there is a chance of mystifying the enemy.) Staring at his two hero spirit skills, No Yan No Salt (reduces arge amount of Charisma and increases Intelligence, constantly maintains a strong-will status and is unable to be controlled) and Asking A¡¯Yu To Destroy Snow Pce (purifies all negative effects in arge area and recovers allies mana, rage points, and energy. All consumable bars will be recovered at a rapid speed in this period of time and the healing effect will be enhanced.)


    Aftering out from the realm, CloudDragon mumbled, ¡°Did my Qin family just get married to Ultraman and gave birth to a child named Ultraman Taro¡­¡±


    LordAsked red at Ye Cang, ¡°Speak! Did you do something to my gate? It¡¯s impossible to get Sailor Moon!¡±


    ¡°Omg, bro! You¡¯re lucky! When the Magical Girl grows up, she¡¯ll be Sailor Moon!¡± Ji Xiaoughed.


    ¡°F*ck off! Whose side are you on?!¡± LordAsked once again beat up Ji Xiao who inherited The Swallow ¨C Li San.


    VastSea came out from the realm and saw Ji Xiao being beaten up on the ground. He sighed. These two brothers¡­ He then recalled the inheritance he got. Caring and impartiality, State Consequentialism¡­ Sticking To The Rules¡­ He is really a great person. Having such thoughts at that time¡­ Even though it was a little Utopia, in reality, his ideas are quite useful, for example, against ostentation. Maybe it was rted to his personality of being hardworking and determined. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s the only great philosopher who came from a poor background. Most of his ideas and theories were built on practicability. VastSea learnt a lot after experiencing Mozi¡¯s life. He felt Mozi¡¯s desperate hope of peace in the country. He wanted to see the citizens living their lives peacefully, neighboring countries not fighting against each other, and everyone, from royal families to the normal citizens stopping the practice of extravagant burial rituals. In the end, he saw Mozi himself. Mozi was only dressed with normal clothes, wearing sandals and carrying a mat behind his back. He might look ordinary but his eyes were filled with confidence as his homnd was in his sight.


    RedMoon obtained the Japanese hero Sasaki Kojir¨­¡¯s Tsubame Gaeshi.


    MistyVeil kept silent after she came out and Ye Cang asked with a smile, ¡°Who did you meet?¡±


    MistyVeil nced at him with a grudge but she was helpless too. ¡°The Cbash Brothers¡­¡±


    ¡°Woah! Which one?!¡± Ye Cang liked them a lot and Lin Le¡¯s curiosity brought him over too. ¡°Is it the Diamond Brother?¡±


    ¡°None but the Snake Queen,¡± MistyVeil¡¯s answer reassured LordAsked. ¡°Thank god, thank god¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± MistyVeil red at LordAsked. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Sailor Moon ¨C Usagi Tsukino! On behalf of the moon, I will right the wrongs and triumph...¡± Ji Xiao popped out and eximed proudly. However, he was pushed back onto the ground by LordAsked before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Punish! Punish! Punish!¡±


    MistyVeil then rolled her eyes against LordAsked. And you dare tough at me?


    ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s rest for awhile. Use this time to think how to match your own hero spirit skills with the team.¡± Ye Cang asked everyone to log out and rest.


    The next day.


    At breakfast, the appearance of a random person caught Wu Na¡¯s attention. The person had white long hair, white mustache and white eyebrows in stark contrast to a pair of ck pupils. Everyone was fine with Ye Cang introducing him as one of his rtives. They were not surprised when the other three seemed to know him and even his name but not for ThornyRose who facepalmed when she arrived. Do people from your ce name their children after characters from the Three Kingdoms?


    After giving Huang Zhong a suitable identity, Ye Cang asked Little Ye Tian to teach Huang Zhong how to use the microchip in the virtual system. In no time, he was able to y his game, Command & Conquer: Red Alert. He also decided to enter into the university, majoring in music. ThornyRose was surprised at Huang Zhong¡¯s body as she could tell that he was very fit and muscr even with the shirt on. Meanwhile, Liu Bei was curious where Huang Zhong hid his bow and Huang Zhong rolled his eyes. ¡°Dumbass, Hou Yi¡¯s bow is a divine artifact that can be stored inside the body.¡±


    ThornyRose alsonded her gaze on the giant de Huang Zhong hung at his waist. Is it really okay for him to go out like that? This was because Huang Zhong was about to head to the human resource market to find a job. After rounds of interviews and begging, he agreed to lower his dignity and be a mascot in a weekend children¡¯s funfair in the East District. After his first round of being in a panda suit, he felt a warmth in his heart interacting with children through the thick panda fursuit. He then changed his costume to a giant lizard. Due to the fact that he was always carrying the de, he would use it and pretend to chase the children. His sudden change of costume was very much favored by them. The owner of the funfair was also satisfied with Huang Zhong¡¯s performance as his sales had gone up by 50% in just one afternoon. Besides, he saw the children and parents giving a lot of goodments about Huang Zhong and so he officially hired him as a full-timer. Staring at the owner¡¯s kind eyes, Huang Zhong thought of Liu Xuande. ¡°Do I have retirement insurance?¡±


    ¡°Of course! From now onwards, you¡¯re officially a worker in Flower and Grass Funfair. Keep it up alright? For the sake of our profit and those idiots *cough* *cough* I meant kids. If you perform extremely well, I might consider increasing your sry or giving you some shares¡­¡± the owner smiled politely.


    ¡°I, Huang Hansheng, will serve Flower and Grass Funfair forever! Until my death!¡± Huang Zhong stabbed his de into the ground as he saw a phrase on retirement insurance in the contract. The owner was surprised that a stic sword was able to stab into the ground. ¡°That is a real sword?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Zhong thought the owner was touched by his swords so he performed a few swings with his des. He stopped only when he saw the owner was a little terrified. ¡°No worries, I¡¯m very good with my de. I¡¯ll never hurt the children. Look, I can even protect our funfair from thieves!¡±


    Upon finishing, Huang Zhong bowed in his fox costume and left, hugging the mascot head and hanging his de back to its ce.


    Only then, the owner heaved a sigh of relief as he wiped his sweat with his handkerchief. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve just employed some incredible guy¡­ Oh well, a mascot performer and a security guard with only the sry of one. It¡¯s a steal!¡±


    Boarding the train, Huang Zhong stared through the window and recalled his son who often fell sick. If only Xu¡¯er can live this ordinary life with me...


    After knowing Huang Zhong was working at Flower and Grass Funfair, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were amazed. They decided to bring him to the West District for a weing party.


    Ye Cang gave him the Dragon Group¡¯s badge and also pinned the location of the university. After dinner, Huang Zhong went to catch a breeze by the beach. Staring at the endless sea, he thought about his future school life, work, and maybe rtionship. I, Huang Hansheng, have started a new leaf of my life! He could not help it but to take out his bow and shoot an arrow towards the sea.


    Instantly, a long line from the arrow seemed to divide the sea into half.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Huang! We still have work tomorrow morning!¡± Liu Bei shouted.


    The four of them then boarded a train to the West District.


    The next day.


    ¡°Arge number of dead fishes were discovered on America¡¯s West Coast! Fishermen are celebrating! The reason for this unusual happening is currently unknown!¡± the international news reported.


    Huang Zhong who was having his breakfast was still recalling his encounters the previous night. The girl with the leopard skin¡­ She really is a pro! It just feels like touching a leopard. These antics are just outrageous in this era.


    AV then came to the house and was stared at by Huang Zhong when he heard Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan calling him master. Is this guy somewhat different from the rest?!


    ¡°I¡¯m AV. You can call me AV boy. For our first meeting, this is for you,¡± he handed him a present . ¡°Old Cao had spoken to me. You¡¯re now our new team member.¡± AV handed over some rare and scarce resources to Huang Zhong. Seeing such resources for the very first time, Huang Zhong wrapped himself around AV¡¯s arm. ¡°My lord!¡±


    ¡°......¡± AV and Liu Bei were speechless.


    Footnotes


    ^ Long means dragon, a mythological creature representing power and elegance, usually used by the emperor as a symbol of imperial authority.Yang means strength or brightness and is the maleponent in the dichotomy of yin and yang.The name Long Yang, in other words, carries a very good image of strength and male virility.

 Chapter 831 - The Excavator

    <h4>The Excavator</h4>


    On the day itself, AV was leading his adventurous team to look for an A-ranked club. For the very first time, they seeded. Staring at them, Wu Na felt that they looked different than before.<i>?The way he walked was like he was attending a homing after their victory.</i>?Huang Zhong was on cloud nine.?<i>So, this is what they call adventure! Attack, defend, tricks are everywhere. Aspared to the lord, I¡¯m still not good enough. Look, I even needed Brother Lil¡¯Wang to rescue me from trouble. I must work harder and not be a burden to the team like Zhuge Liang.</i>


    At the beach, AV was smiling, ¡°We can¡¯t be arrogant just because of one victory! There are still Little Girl¡¯s Heaven, The House of Maids, Illusion World and The Girls Hell, these four legendary adventure ces. The two defeats in Little Girl¡¯s Heaven are still fresh in our minds. It¡¯s good if we take the opportunity to practice more. I¡¯ve nned to bring y¡¯all to experience Illusion World next weekend. It¡¯s the mutantdies¡¯ nest. I hope everyone is mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°Is the Little Girl¡¯s Heaven that scary?¡± Huang Zhong saw everyone¡¯s expression changed at the sound of the name. It was intense fear.


    ¡°Old Cao, Old Sun and I, being no match for those little demons are just a game in their hands,¡± Liu Bei mumbled as he clenched his fist. Momentster, he let go and turned his head to overlook the sea. ¡°I have a bad feeling about the Illusion World.¡±


    ¡°A challenge only has meaning when it¡¯s difficult, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cao Cao heaved a cloud of smoke from his cigar.


    ¡°Liang has something to say.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± AV eximed and Lin Liang sighed.?<i>My performance was just a bit off a few times, that¡¯s all.</i>


    ¡°So, everyone of you must possess the willingness to sacrifice! Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re a family! We¡¯re one team! Let¡¯s try our best to conquer at least one of them before this year ends!¡± AV told them his n and everyone nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Spyingde and Fang Ci facepalmed.?<i>These idiots.</i>?However, the two of them did not like losing.<i>?Since we¡¯ve been bullied in Little Girl¡¯s Heaven, we must make them pay back!</i>


    As the sun climbed above the horizon, everyone seemed to have a decision made in mind. Seeing the seriousness inscribed on their faces, Huang Zhong was surprised.<i>?Wow, they are more serious than the time when I decided to go?.?</i>


    ¡°Alright, dismiss. It¡¯s time for breakfast!¡± AV pped his hands and his listeners walked into the house with full spirits. Wu Na quickly shouted, ¡°Hold it right there! Extinguish the cigarette!¡±


    Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan, and Huang Zhong flicked them away in a rush.


    ¡°Oh, Old Brother sher, you¡¯re here too!¡± Cao Cao smiled as he saw sher Uncle and they sat down for a chat. Meanwhile, there was an exchange session between Liu Bei and Panty Uncle too which was mostly about craftsmanship. Zui Yiyi who came back from her World Tour was greeted by confusion as she was introduced to the neers.?<i>Are they ying The Three Kingdoms?!?</i>She greeted them politely but her heart skipped a beat when she realized the presence of Huang Zhong.<i>?He looks like a Santa us but I somehow like him. Those full muscles¡­ but he keeps calling himself an old man. He looks only a little over 20. Maybe he¡¯s even younger than me.</i>?She then decided to sit beside him to observe him while eating her breakfast. Once in a while, she would try to strike up a conversation and she managed to find out about Huang Zhong¡¯s job and made a mental note of it.


    ThornyRose who had good observation noticed her weird actions and tried so hard not tough out loud<i>. Her taste is actually like this?! That fe¡¯s cousins are totally weird. Just this Huang Zhong is enough. I could even feel that he¡¯s a good fighter and also a strong one. I think I saw him swinging his de yesterday and he identally ttened a riff. Wow. His job at the funfair is just so mysterious that there¡¯s definitely something behind it. All his rtives are mysterious anyway. Oh well, I¡¯m toozy to figure it out.</i>


    Lin Liang felt stressed throughout the meal with them because he felt that everyone in the adventurous team viewed him differently.<i>?I will need to prove myself. I¡¯m the strategist in this team! I must make great contributions in the quest to conquer the four ces! Oh, this bun is tasty. Golden Crab Bun.</i>?Just when he was about to take one, he felt a pain in his hand. He looked up to see Liu Bei staring at him with a poker face. ¡°Only the person with the most contribution in the team can eat this¡­¡±


    Lin Liang¡¯s eyes were wide open and staring at Liu Bei who took a bite of the juicy and fragrant bun, chewed it like how a cow ruminates its cud and swallowed it down his throat. Helplessly, he reached out for a mushroom bun tofort himself. Zhao Xiangyu who felt a sense of empathy gave Lin Liang her bun as well. However, this made Lin Liang feel like sobbing because he saw the feeling in Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s eyes.<i>?Little girl, can you just not look at me with those eyes?!?</i>Suddenly, Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s words gave a shock to Lin Liang.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re unemployed but don¡¯t give up. You¡¯ll definitely find a job and make¡­¡±


    ¡°Unemployed¡­ unemployed¡­ unemployed¡­¡± The phrase kept on repeating in Lin Liang¡¯s mind like a tape put on loop.


    Seeing Lin Liang was a little dampened, Cao Cao looked at Zhao Xiangyu.?<i>Wow, this girl sure has a violent mouth. No, I must add on too.</i>?¡°The unemployed man is still blindly giving orders in our dangerous mission¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, Old Cao, don¡¯t make it so obvious. It¡¯s just all about talking for that someone¡­¡± Liu Bei smirked.


    ¡°Who are you guys talking about? Oh, oh! I know! It¡¯s the shameless person right? *sigh* That person came to this world way earlier than us though. Give him some dignity, Old Cao.¡± Sun Quan was drinking his seafood porridge.


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just whether I want a job or not! Goodbye!¡± Lin Liang got up and ran to the human resource market. Only then, he realized that his previous education background was useless. He was shooed away before he could even introduce himself.?<i>Should I go back to the Lin family and ask them to get it done for me? If they know about it, I¡¯d be embarrassed!?</i>He kept away his feathered fan and got a job after a ton of rejections. It was a job that he had never thought about ¡ª an excavator driver at a construction site.


    Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect


    ¡°Uncle has left us for quite a while already. What is he doing?¡± Lin Lan mumbled as he had quite a close rtionship with Lin Liang. Ever since he grew up, Lin Liang was like a father who taught him a lot of tactics and other stuff. He then asked someone to check on Lin Liang and got hold of the fact that he worked as an excavator driver. He pondered.?<i>Uncle must have wanted to experience a part of normal life. I bet he asked someone to bring him an excavator and started learning about it. He must be trying to y those escaped prisoners¡¯ games. Quite interesting.</i>


    On the other hand, AV heaved a sigh of relief. That burden has finally left the team. However, Lin Liang¡¯s return with his sry made Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan surprised while AV sighed. Seeing AV¡¯s dampened look, Huang Zhong asked, ¡°Lord, seeing from your worried face, you must have something you need help with?¡±


    ¡°......¡± AV was shocked when he was being asked the legendary questions from 100 Quest epting Sentences and swung his hand. ¡°You better get prepared. I¡¯m expecting a lot from you. This time around is just an eye-opening experience for you. After that, you must train hard, Lil¡¯Huang.¡±


    AV patted Huang Zhong¡¯s shoulder with a heavy heart. Staring at AV¡¯s back, Huang Zhong respected him. He then went on to work. Zuo Yiyi disguised herself and followed behind.

 Chapter 832 - Vibrant Rain

    <h4>Vibrant Rain</h4>


    The secretary handed a document to Ren Long. ¡®Huang Zhong. Currently working as a mascot performer in Flower and Grass Funfair.¡¯<i>?Even though he looks 23, his almost-one-meter long mustache and white eyebrows make him look different. Don¡¯t tell me that this fe is someone who can change his appearance as fast as a chameleon¡­ If he really can, that will be too scary. By just looking at his hair, you can tell it¡¯s not inborn. It¡¯s the hair of an elderly, different from Ye Cang¡¯s.</i>?Ren Long¡¯s eyes thenid on the big de.?<i>This is no ordinary de! Does this Huang Zhong use a bow as well? Well, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a coincidence¡­ I¡¯ll justbel him as a sword saint and he¡¯s as dangerous as Liu Bei and the rest. We¡¯ll see how it goes.</i>


    ¡°One of our agents was sacrificed in Lin Hai. ording to his message to us, the Child Hunter Shaman seems to be looking for children for their blood ritual.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the venue of incident?¡± Ren Long asked.?<i>If it¡¯s necessary, I must notify white-haired and the rest. The Child Hunter Shaman isn¡¯t something my agents in Lin Hai can deal with. I need the help of PeerlessNight from the neighboring city (who is still in a Karaoke session). But if that white-haired is willing to join in, we won¡¯t need to bother her.?</i>


    ¡°Somewhere near Flower and Grass Funfair.¡± The secretary posted the information. Ren Long touched his bald head and brought out some nuts and a bottle of whiskey. ¡°Ask the agents to retreat to the funfair and show me a live view of that ce.¡±


    The secretary was confused.?<i>Why don¡¯t you get Liu Bei or the others to go? If they don¡¯t want to, PeerlessNight can also do the job!</i>?Seeing his secretary so nervous, Ren Long smiled and texted Huang Zhong.


    On the other hand, Huang Zhong who was chasing the kids with his de checked his phone. He quickly asked for time off from his boss, saying that he needed a cigarette break. Momentster, he came to the top floor of a building and his eyes turned gold. ¡°Over there¡­¡±


    He took out Hou Yi¡¯s bow from the sun tattoo on his back. Originally, he wanted to kill the person with an arrow but decided not to as the arrow might damage the facilities in the funfair. With a leap, he came to the third floor of an abandoned business building.?<i>So, this is the ce where the boss nned to purchase and build an indoor facility.?</i>As he went down to the second floor, a man in a ck robe turned around. He revealed a pair of pale hands and his fingernails were red. With an evilugh, he said, ¡°Someone came to seek his death again...this ce is full of delicious aroma¡­¡±


    Huang Zhong shouted as he saw a child¡¯s hand sticking out from the bag beside the man¡¯s foot. ¡°Bastard! How dare you put a child in harm¡¯s way?!¡±


    The sun tattoo behind Huang Zhong¡¯s back started burning. Golden spiritual energy burst out and his hair and eyebrows were swaying left and right following the energy. It was as if a god had just descended from heaven. This scary energy was so strong that all the citizens of Lin Hai could feel it.


    Liu Bei who was out delivering meals stopped at the side of the road and stared at the direction where the energy wasing from. ¡°Wow, which dumbass made Old Huang angry?¡±


    Sun Quan who was wiping the wine sses stopped, smirked, and then continued.


    Cao Cao who finished making a burger and filling a cup of coke turned around to look through the window. ¡°Wow, such an uncontrolled spiritual energy. Is Old General Huang trying to announce his presence to the entire Lin Hai?¡±


    The funfair visitors could also feel the oppression of the energy and dared not make a move as if doing so would make them fall into a deep abyss.


    The Child Hunter Shaman was stunned.?<i>What kind of energy oppression is this?!</i>?Just when Huang Zhong wanted to draw his de, he stopped.?<i>What if I identally crush the ce my boss has been eyeing for??</i>In a blink of an eye, Huang Zhong came to the bag and umted part of the energy in the surrounding. The shaman who had cloned himself into multiples could neither move, speak nor think. All he could do was just to stare at the muscr man with white hair and eyebrow ring at him like a god staring at an ant. Atst, Huang Zhong used the most violent yet easiest way to kill him which was to crush him into a patty with mere energy. The patty then evaporated under the golden energy, vanishing into nothingness.


    Ren Long could even feel the energy through the screen and the screen started to vibrate.<i>?This...is a godly expert!</i>


    Gamer who was at the abandoned factory looked in the direction of the East District. ¡°Oh gosh, what¡¯s happening over there again? I¡¯m not going there anymore. Who knows what sort of monsters it¡¯s infested with.¡±


    The board of directors of the City College were having a meeting. The elders from four districts shivered upon staring at the direction where the energy wasing from. Their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. And don¡¯t ask. Just treat it as nothing has happened. It¡¯s better not to mess with warriors of this level¡­¡± The board chairman said and the rest kept quiet.<i>?Well, that¡¯s the best solution anyway.</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le also turned their heads. ¡°Brother, Brother Lil¡¯White.¡±


    Ye Cang who was fishing turned around and smiled bitterly. ¡°This energy...oh well, I believe Old General Huang knows the boundaries. It¡¯s alright, continue your training.¡±


    Meanwhile, at the night club area, sher Uncle thought Ye Cang was organizing some energypetition and so he took off his windbreaker and sent his energy bursting away. Sensing this energy, Panty Uncle thought that sher Uncle was trying to show off and he wanted to challenge him by also exploding his energy at the market as he took off his hat.


    ¡°What are they doing? But it looks interesting. Let¡¯s join!¡± Liu Bei who was riding his scooter unleashed his golden dragon energy too. Cao Cao could not resist as well and unleashed his intimidating aura as he was frying french fries. As for Sun Quan, he was speechless and put his hand on his forehead.?<i>Can I not unleash? Nope, I can¡¯t.</i>?A blue aura burst out. Sensing all sorts of energy, Ye Cang stood up speechlessly. He closed his eyes and unlocked all nine chains at once. He shot a ck and white energy into the sky, trying to spread it beyond his area. Lin Liang was pping his feathered fan.<i>?If I don¡¯t unleash, those fes will say that I¡¯m being anti-social.</i>?A taichi spiraling energy shot up into the sky, making it obvious from all directions. Eight different types of energy were blending themselves and they turned into raindrops of a hundred and one colors. Only then, they kept away their energy.


    Staring at the sky through the screen, Ren Long¡¯s jaw dropped agape.?<i>What are these fes in the East District doing?! This is obviously showing off! The fact that the energy did not resist each other but mixed together reflected the truth that they were on the same side. So, the seven energies were just having fun?!</i>


    Silence filled the board meeting as they stared at the colorful rain in the East District.


    ¡°Should we still continue...our discussion?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t back off! Let¡¯s unleash together!¡±


    As a result, energies shot into the sky in the North, South, and West Districts. However, they were not as harmonious and great as the one that was appearing mboyantly in the East District.


    Huang Zhong recognized Liu Bei¡¯s, Cao Cao¡¯s and Sun Quan¡¯s energy but did not understand what the others were doing.?<i>Maybe they are just resonating.</i>?He picked up the bag and descended the stairs. Along the way, he saw Zuo Yiyi and he ced the bag of unconscious children on the floor. ¡°Can you keep an eye on them? I¡¯ve helped them regain their consciousness. They should be waking up anytime. I¡¯m still in the middle of work¡­¡±


    At the end of his sentence, he walked towards the changing room and did not look back. His messy hair, muscr body, and the responsibility he shouldered towards his work touched Zuo Yiyi¡¯s heart. She was in love.


    ¡°Sister, where is this ce?¡± a child woke up.


    ¡°Go and ask your mom!¡± Zuo Yiyi was pissed off as her moment of self-indulgence was interrupted.


    As rain poured, the wounds and bruises of the gangsters who were battling recovered and the people who were sick no longer coughed. Countless humans who wereing out from everywhere were receiving blessings from the rain.


    ¡°It must be sher Uncle! His glorious actions were once again brought upon!¡±


    ¡°As an experienced master, I can tell you that the rain is formed by a few other masters who are as strong as me. Besides, these spiritual energies blended together well. If you ask me who they would be, I¡¯ll say that one of them is??who had stayed in the house for a few hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Liu Ji?! Liu my ass! I¡¯ve never heard of such a name! It¡¯s obviously sher Uncle¡¯s actions!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    C city, a random apartment.


    There was an unshaved man with sses and a set of dirty clothes. He lit up a cigarette speechlessly. This man was Liu Ji (Liu Bowen). He stared at the direction of the city ¨C Lin Hai and mumbled. ¡°Except for Kongming, Zhang Liang and the rest, which I don¡¯t care, have nothing to do with me.¡±


    His fingers moved.?<i>It¡¯s here.</i>


    ¡°Pay me the rental, you four-eyed nerd!¡± a middle-ageddy¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Give me one more day! I¡¯ll definitely pay you tomorrow!¡± Liu Ji replied.


    ¡°Alright, just one more day! Or else, I¡¯m gonna rape you till you¡¯re dead and get rid of your corpse!¡±


    Liu Ji smiled bitterly.?<i>Let¡¯s go to the entrance of the supermarket and predict people¡¯s future.</i>


    On that night, when Huang Zhong came back, they had dinner together and pretended nothing has happened. After that, Huang Zhong and Lin Le had a conversation about The Sisters and under Lin Le¡¯s rmendation, Huang Zhong watched the movie version and was attracted to the film. He had be the judge, A¡¯Qiao¡¯s fans. In the story, A¡¯Sa and A¡¯Qiao had a great argument. Zuo Yiyi pondered.?<i>Maybe I should ask the drama crew if I can rece that bitch acting as A¡¯Qiao, so he would like me instead.</i>

 Chapter 833 - The Sleeping Chamber

    <h4>The Sleeping Chamber</h4>


    As everyone returned to the arena, Huang Zhong rejected Ye Cang¡¯s invitation for the game but was willing to join HappyFirmaments and participate in professionalpetitions. He then went to y his favorite Command and Conquer: Red Alert. It came to his surprise that there were many other versions and thetest was the X Generation of the Battle of Demons and Monsters! His heart was instantly filled with joy.


    After they exited the Land of Furnaces, they arrived at the bridge linking to the sleeping chamber. From the bridge, they could already see the various types of flowers decorating the entrance. Ye Cang volunteered to sneak in and the rest agreed with the condition of? him activating video recording. Upon entering, chandeliers hanging from the high wall greeted him while female servants were patrolling. Despite their old age, they still maintained the elegance. Not only female dwarfs were seen but also elves, half-elves, beastwomen, humans and even witches. Holding his breath, Ye Cang tip-toed along the way. The furniture in the chamber was luxurious. Except for the main hallway, there were plenty of pathways and rooms which led to the kitchen, basement and other facilities. Ye Cang did not enter any of them as he knew it would be a dead-end, if he was to be discovered. He then cautiously returned to the rest. Along the way, he noticed a few treasure points and memorized their locations.?<i>My babies, I¡¯ll be back very soon~</i>


    When Ye Cang returned to the bridge, everyone strongly requested him to rey the video. They noticed nothing special and had a grasp of theyout inside. All of them lowered themselves as they sneaked in. With his arcane sword, Ye Cang nned to ambush the female elf servant who was yawning by the fence. Just then, the elf coincidentally turned around and saw Ye Cang. ¡°What are you doing?! Bro, don¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    Ye Cang noticed the servants¡¯ were neutral.?<i>What¡¯s wrong here??</i>He asked everyone to stop and the rest of the servants came over to have a look.¡±


    ¡°The human is alive! There are men! Hey, the muscr man over there, do you mind if I touch your d? I haven¡¯t been touching one for a thousand years.¡±


    Fang Ci felt that the female dwarf wanted to take his pants off.


    ¡°What about just a look at it? For me to reminisce. Trust me¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Fang Ci was speechless. ¡°Heydy, your quivering body and desperate eyes have betrayed you¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I just can¡¯t help it.¡± The female dwarf, jare let go of her hands reluctantly.


    Liu Bei, AV and the others wanted thedies to touch theirs so badly. However, in order to take care of his image in Little Ye Tian¡¯s mind, AV forcefully turned around. The beastwomen jumped on Little Ren but backed off after it red at them.


    Being certain that the men did not n to let them satisfy themselves, the female servants pointed inside disappointedly. ¡°Walk straight, make a left and then a right, continue to walk straight and you¡¯ll reach the main sleeping chamber. The chamber with three diamond flowers is our lords¡¯ room. Oh yeah, is there a chef among yourselves? A few years back, our chef couldn¡¯t resist the loneliness of being in here andmitted suicide by jumping off the bridge. We haven¡¯t eaten ever since¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve discovered a hidden cooking quest, ¡®The Female Servants¡¯ Food¡¯. ept the request by cooking a delicious meal for them and there¡¯s a chance of you getting random cooking utensils. Declining this quest will reduce 30% of your current cooking experience.¡±


    <i>With my current cooking skills, this is easy peasy! ept!?</i>Ye Cang took off his hood and put on a white headband. ¡°The master chef is just standing right in front of your eyes. Now, lead me to the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone stared at him speechlessly.


    They all came to the dining table and the leader of the servant, a female elf named Mamana brought Ye Cang to the kitchen. Ye Cang then asked, ¡°What do you guys like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything. Because actually, we can¡¯t taste anything at all but we just missed the feeling of eating.¡± Mamana took out the ingredients from the garden and Ye Cang gasped<i>. This is really a big challenge to the master chef. How do you allow people who don¡¯t have taste buds experience the happiness food gives you! This challenge...sure is interesting!</i>?He then closed his eyes to think.?<i>They are dead zombies. So, they¡¯re definitely afraid of light and fire elementals. But I guess adding a little of them can stimte their taste buds. Crushing the mystril with holy power into powder might also enhance the stimtion. By just looking at the chili from the garden, I can tell it¡¯s very spicy. Not bad. Those items can enhance and strengthen the taste of the chilies. As for meat...I remember those zombies in TV shows like to eat brains and organs¡­ I can¡¯t leave those out. I¡¯ve got tons of those with me at any time of the day. Well, I¡¯m gonna pick the ck slime gel to calm their nerves, just in case they are brought to hell from eating too much. A little bit of darkness ash and dark mushroom to season the rice. They seem to like penis a lot so I can fry some testicles and penis for them. I get to free up my storage too. Now, we have rice, soup, fried stuff... maybe we can choose between barbecue and fried vegetables. Wait, no, that¡¯s too oily. I need some side dishes. How about frying them with my Multiple Secret Sauce? Yes, that¡¯s a great idea! Last, as for the wine, one ss of ck Dragon Kill each! Perfect!?</i>He opened his eyes and started cooking.


    The malodorous smell started to fill the atmosphere. Wu Na, CloudDragon and the rest left the kitchen and headed back to the bridge. Yet, they still thought that it was not safe enough. Hence, they returned to the Land of Furnaces. Lil¡¯Wang then summoned mud elemental to block the gates. Everyone safely retreated to where Lightning Fist who was forging armor and weapons was.


    ¡°Yo! Where¡¯s my Brother White?¡±


    ¡°Cooking for the girls.¡±


    ¡°Those girls are quite pitiful anyway. I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you guys not to harm them. Well, they don¡¯t attack. Except for constantly thinking about having sex with men, they don¡¯t have any other wild dreams. But, it¡¯s reasonable for them to have those thoughts too. As for me, I still miss these babies more.¡± Lightning Fist stared at his jars of wine with affection. ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a good mood today. You guys have any items for me to reforge? I can lend a hand. One piece per person.¡±


    <i>Let¡¯se to the sleeping chamber more often next time.?</i>AV and Lil¡¯Wang smirked while thinking to themselves as they casually took an item and gave it to Lightning Fist.


    The situation in there made Ye Cang lose his consciousness multiple times but he still finished cooking all the dishes while enduring the pain. He asked Mamana and a few others who felt nothing to help him set the table. Pinching his nose, he came to the dining room. Staring at the my red soup, ck rice, stick verge, and fried stuff, they dug in. They then took a sip of the soup.?<i>Ah! The feeling is back! It¡¯s so strong!?</i>Even though their tongues were slightly stinging from time to time, it was exactly what they wanted. As they ate the rice and the fried food, their tears dropped. The taste is back! They hugged each other.

 Chapter 834 - Propitiation

    <h4>Propitiation</h4>


    ¡°Sister! I feel like I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I could feel the spiciness in the soup! This penis is very chewy too!¡±


    With satisfaction, Ye Cang gradually took off his white headband while watching them drop tears of gratefulness for the food he made. The system had notified him that the mission waspleted and he obtained a Big Volume Water Pipe connected to a fist-sized conical sk.


    Big Volume Water Pipe (Unique Spacing Item ¨C Chef ¨C Cooking): This item can store up to ten different liquids in arge volume. They are adjustable to any of the liquid stored and you can use them. This treasure is a dream of every master chef! (ps: as for the volume, if you ask me, I guess it¡¯s almost the size of a mini pond? The Master of Unique Spacing ¨C Babaren)


    Ye Cang kept away such precious cooking utensils and looked left and right.?<i>They¡¯re not here! Hehe!</i>?With a smirk, he left the dining room and reached a few treasure spots.?<i>Hey, where are the items?! Why isn¡¯t there anything?! Those bitches are so not generous! I made delicious food for them but they didn¡¯t put anything inside!?</i>Lastly, he entered through a hidden door. There was a purplish golden treasure chest.?<i>Baby, here Ie!</i>?Just when he was about to jump on the chest, the chest opened itself and swallowed half of his body. His health points were dropping and so he quickly messaged the rest. ¡°Save me! Come and save me! Quick! I got bitten by a fake treasure chest!¡±


    ¡°Save...me¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone rushed to the location Ye Cang described but he was nowhere to be seen. They worked together and killed the treasure chest monster. As Lin Le opened the chest, he saw Ye Cang¡¯s corpse inside and as he threw it out, Little Ye Tian quickly resurrected him.


    ¡°Karma serves you right!¡± LordAsked said to Ye Cang¡¯s loser face. ¡°Who asked you to open a treasure chest by yourself?! Not to mention, you opened a purplish golden chest!¡±


    Originally, Ye Cang wanted to use self-resurrection but his self-centeredness gave him a different thought.?<i>If I use it now, what if everyone is killed by the boss and no one touches the corpse?! As the team leader, I must think and act for the team. *Sigh*</i>


    If everyone knew Ye Cang had such a thought, they would have aborted this mission and headed home already.


    Lin Le gave the items to Ye Cang ¡ª two skill books from the Fallen World and a key.


    The Substitute of Light (The Fallen World ¨C Lost ¨C Extremely Rare): When your health points reach zero, it will turn into light particles and you¡¯ll be resurrected to 50% of your health. Costs 30% of your total mana. Cooldown: 5 hours. Requirement: Holy ss.


    Light Elemental ¨C Avitaliya (The Fallen World ¨C Lost ¨C Extremely Rare): Sing a verse of a song and summon the light elemental ¨C Avitaliya to join the battle. Costs 25% of mana. Cooldown: none. Requirement: summoner or a holy shaman.


    Even though LordAsked wanted The Substitute of Light, he knew Ye Cang was aware that he had a simr resurrection. They then agreed to give it to Zhang Zhengxiong. As for the summoning skill, Little Ye Tian let Lil¡¯Wang have it as it was not worth it if she did not have the additional attributes to summon creatures while Lil¡¯Wang had it. She was also summoned by the holy talent.


    Atst, it was the key.


    The Key of Hidden Doors: It can open a hidden door in the burial articles area.


    After objections from Ye Cang and criticisms from the others, it was decided to be kept by Lin Le.


    Lil¡¯Wang excitedly summoned the light elemental. The light particles slowly formed a beautiful body. Despite only consisting of holy light and not having any appearance, the body shape was wonderful. Lil¡¯Wang knew what was going to happen. Ye Cang¡¯s, Lin Le¡¯s and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s dirty hands were at where he thought they would be.


    Avitaliya had a strong area and individual healing abilities. At the same time, it also had holy type light elemental magic damage in area and single-targets. She also had her own light which would recover whoever that was standing under her light in terms of health and mana. With this, it made Lil¡¯Wang a flexible yer as his water, mud,va, and light elementals had quite decent attributes, making him able to help the team in many ways.


    As they walked out of the hidden door, Mamana stared at Ye Cang who was in low spirits. ¡°If you ever encounter the three queens, you must be careful. After so many years of loneliness and not seeing the king, they had suffered a lot and they¡¯re not easy tomunicate with. But they were kind people before that. So, I hope you won¡¯t harm them¡­ well, you might be no match anyway.Just be careful, alright.¡±


    Ye Cang nodded and they continued their journey. Following the instructions of the servants, they arrived at the chamber with three diamond flowers.


    ¡°HeavenShakingMight, VastSea and I will take one each. Rose and Lil¡¯Dino, just y by ear. As for the rest, stick to the usual position. Kill ording to order but remember to react based on the situation. Brother White, if you can identify anything, we¡¯ll just follow your instructions,¡± LordAskedid out the n.


    Upon entering the chamber, they saw a long hallway with metallic pirs on both sides. They had diamonds on them as decorations, glimmering with colorful lights. At the very end of the hallway, there were three beautifuldies on three different thrones, red, yellow, and blue. On the red was a catdy; on the yellow was a female dwarf and on the blue one was an elf. They red at the team. ¡°How dare you trespass into the king¡¯s sleeping chamber¡­¡±


    As they gradually stood up, their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Get ready! My Dexterity is high, I¡¯ll deal with the catdy. HeavenShakingMight, your magic resistance is higher so you¡¯ll take the elf. Leave the dwarf to VastSea.¡± LordAsked was about to dash at them.


    Just then, Liu Bei stood out from the rest. ¡°Ohdies, how does it feel being alone for a thousand years?¡±


    ¡°What is love? It is something strong enough for you to stay with him until even after death¡­ Isted for a thousand years, I believe you have a lot to talk about,¡± Cao Cao followed. He then recalled Empress He.?<i>I wanted to have sex with¡­ *cough* *cough*</i>


    ¡°We¡¯re all the same. I could feel the pain in your heart¡­¡± Sun Quan came to the elf¡¯s throne and stared into her blue eyes and smiled.


    The threedies went quiet as their intention of killing turned into pain and confusion. Liu Bei walked inside and signaled them to go away with his hand behind his back. ¡°You guys can go, leave the rest to us.¡±


    No one in the team was more familiar than they were when it came todies in the pce.


    ¡°......¡± Cold sweat was dripping. Ye Cang decided to believe them and dragged the others out of the chamber.


    Momentster, weird sounds were resonating from inside the chamber.


    ¡°Well, you three cousins¡­ are sure impressive¡­¡± Gongsun Qian said awkwardly.


    ThornyRose was dumbfounded.?<i>They definitely are the idiots who slept with the family members of the chief of Beginner¡¯s Vige.</i>


    Wu Na quickly dragged Little Ye Tian further away. ¡°You can¡¯t let children and decentdies hear any of these!¡±


    ¡°Are they having a propitiation inside? They screamed so hard,¡± AV¡¯s mind was filling in the nks.


    Lil¡¯Wang nodded and started exining to RedMoon, ¡°The pdins in China are quite good in the propitiation ritual for dead spirits.¡±


    LordAsked was speechless towards what Lil¡¯Wang said.?<i>Hey, no pdins are like them, alright?! And what propitiation?! Using their dicks to do the job?!</i>


    RedMoon¡¯s handnded on her forehead as she was speechless.?<i>It looks like there isn¡¯t a normal person whom you canmunicate with.</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfullypleted the hidden quest. TheEmperorOfHan, Mengde¡¯sNewBook, and OnlyLoveLadyBu had sessfullypleted the propitiation for the three queens and obtained the special attributes, skills and one exclusive equipment from the queen. Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a double level up of experience, a random epic talent, extra 5 skill and talent points, Charisma +20. The entire sleeping chamber had be an area of friendliness.¡±


    ¡°......¡± They were speechless as they entered the chamber to see the three of them casually smoking cigarettes after they were done with their business.


    ¡°What a pitiful woman. She reminds me of He Jin¡¯s sister,¡± Cao Cao said with a heavy heart.


    ¡°I knew you liked her in the first ce. Can¡¯t believe you actually wanted to have an affair with the mistress of Emperor Ling of Han,¡± Liu Bei sneered at him.


    ¡°I bet he wanted to embarrass Emperor Xian too. What a pity for Empress Fu. How dare you lock people up until they die,¡± Sun Quan adjusted his greaves, his hair, and carried his shield well.


    ¡°She¡¯s too tolerant so she must die. On a side note, your wife is not bad either.¡± Cao Cao recalled thatdy and Sun Quan¡¯s wife, Lady Bu.


    Sun Quan red at him.


    The rest of the team then came but they were toote to hear what they had said. However, they too were thinking of the king in the Broken Sky Hall. They observed a moment of silence for the king¡¯s death and the fact that hisdies had cheated on him.


    Broken Sky Hall. The throne of Broken Sky.


    A mage in a ck robe saw the diamonds on War Fist¡¯s crown ring with an unusual green, ¡°Your diamonds on the crown turned green for a second.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t change the topic. If what your lord promised is a lie, he won¡¯t be able to see the color shining in the Star of Broken Sky.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±

 Chapter 835 - Lin Le’s Search For A Route

    <h4>Lin Le¡¯s Search For A Route</h4>


    ThornyRose checked their profile.?<i>That set of hero spirit skills. They are surely Liu Bei¡¯s, Cao Cao¡¯s, and Sun Quan¡¯s. In addition, with the attributes they had gotten in the propitiation just now, the three queens are fire(red), lightning(yellow), and ice(blue). Not only that, each of them has a copy version of the boss¡¯ ultimate.?</i>Liu Bei had the catdy¡¯s ne; Cao Cao had the female dwarf¡¯s ring and Sun Quan had the elf¡¯s bracelet.<i>?All three items were legendary ranked. So, this means these three cousins have way stronger attributes aspared to LordAsked now. But it¡¯s a pity that they are pdins¡­ Just what were they thinking when they were choosing their ss?! Urgh, forget about it! His family¡¯s mindset is different from ordinary people.</i>


    Due to the sudden increment in the level of the yers in the team, everyone knew they must be up to something. Even MistyVeil was a level higher than me Emperor and in the first ce, Ye Cang was already nine levels higher. Everyone was shocked when me Emperor increased his own level by five overnight.?<i>What kind of rewards and missions would allow that?!</i>


    ¡°Looks like me Emperor is doing something on his side.¡± VastSea looked at the ranking leaderboard.


    ¡°It must be rted to the main story too,¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed.<i>?It¡¯s possible. The Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture wouldn¡¯t be only recruiting one emperor.</i>


    ¡°That means we need to speed up. Quickly head to the garden area and then the burial articles area. Try to increase our levels and experience as much as possible. The earlier we finish the quest, the better it is,¡± ThornyRose said and they departed to the garden. From the words of the female servants, they knew that there were fungus and spore-like creatures living there. It was full of resentment. The servants did not know exactly what it was but they were certain it was a scary creature. Queen Perlo tried entering once but she came out in a horrible state. Since the creatures would not leave the garden area and cross the bridge, the queens decided to leave them alone as they could be the guards of the grave¡¯s entrance.


    They were analyzing the situation in the garden. Being able to cause Perlo in a horrible state, that creature must be strong. Even though they did not know the real strength of the queens as they were propitiated by the pdins, it was more or less like what Lightning Fist told them. Since the team¡¯s skills were refreshed and their statuses were good, they decided not to worry that much and marched to meet the boss.


    After bidding adieu to the servants, they came to the outer cloister of the garden. Through the crystal lights, they saw all kinds of weird nts growing in the garden. Due to the humidity and the issue with the strong resentment, fungi with huge scary faces and weird gigantic spores were guing the ce. Sun Quan frowned, ¡°This location is not good. No matter what, they should set the exit at this ce. Look, ording to this world¡¯sndscape, this ce is isted from the outer world. All of the resentment and hatred will gather at this ce and there¡¯s no cirction. Even when it¡¯s an exit, it¡¯s also a ce full of bad energy.¡±


    ¡°In addition to the negative emotions from the servants and the queens, it must have nurtured something we could never have imagined. It¡¯s best for us to be careful.¡± Liu Bei¡¯s and Sun Quan¡¯s words made everyone shocked.?<i>They know about??too?!</i>?CloudDragon nodded in agreement with what they said since he was an expert in feng shui.?<i>It¡¯s just like what they said.</i>


    However, to Ye Cang, this was an ingredient storage with a vast tapestry of new ingredients for him to discover. He took out his cooking knife and blew on it. ¡°Get ready. My knife is telling me that it¡¯s time to refresh the recipe¡­ recently, I¡¯ve learned to cook sd too¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Stunned, they instantly changed their minds and headed to the burial articles area first, leaving Ye Cang behind.


    Ye Cang sighed, ¡°Wait for me, my sds.¡±


    He turned around, followed up and set a new category, sd, on his recipe.


    Seeing them returning after only a short period of time, the servants were surprised. Only then, they were told that the team decided to head to where the burial articles were. However, the servants were not willing to provide them free information. Knowing what they wanted, the team decided to let Lil¡¯Wang, Ji Xiao, and AV determine who would sacrifice themselves. Atst, with Ji Xiao¡¯s and AV¡¯s staring at him with a face full of jealousy, they pushed Lil¡¯Wang out for the servants to touch as much as they wanted. That earned them the information that there were no dwarves guarding but the ce was filled with a massive amount of traps and puppets. At the entrance of the burial goods storage, there was a war puppet named Berserk and inside it was a half-dwarf royal mage called Magic Fist.


    The servants opened the stoned gate towards their destination and said goodbye to them once again. Lil¡¯Wang was reluctant.?<i>Is touching really enough? They don¡¯t want more??</i>


    Their entrance gave them the feeling that they had entered into a maze. There were many junctions and different paths. A trap was waiting for them every two steps away. Ye Cang had never stopped disarming the traps ever since and once they triggered the traps, puppets would be swarming to them. All of the puppets were made of great steel and were ten over meters tall. It was worse when they came in a group of three to five. It was difficult to battle them as they were immune to controlling skills and most of the magic spells. Their physical resistance was rtively high too. Fortunately, they had Ye Cang¡¯s acid bottles and acidic spell. They could still manage to handle them without using their hero spirit skills.


    As they entered deeper, more junctions and paths appeared. Even though Little Ye Tian was repeatedly calcting to make an urateyout of the maze, it was still troublesome. This was because the wrong paths did not lead them to a death-end and instead, it was connected to another path and then to another wrong path again, creating a snowball effect to all the mistakes they had made. They had been walking in circles and there seemed to be no end to it. Worst still, they even came back to some of the paths when they first entered the maze. Without any choice, they could only keep going and Little Ye Tian could only keep recalcting to prevent repetition. However, more paths appeared every single time.


    ¡°Little Tian, don¡¯t we have any other solutions?¡± Ye Cang started to get frustrated as they had almost entered the fortieth path.


    ¡°We could only go by trial and error. Since we don¡¯t have any clues or solutions rted to this maze. Except for betting on the percentage and keep on trying, I have no other choices. Besides, we reached here as a result of a choice among tens of other choices in the beginning,¡± Little Ye Tian shook her head.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for Lele to find the path. Whenever Lele is lost, Lele would find the way home like this.¡± Lin Le took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and sang the random kids songs he came up with. He then ced the war axe on the ground vertically and let go. The de edge pointed at the path behind them. ¡°Let¡¯s go! This way!¡±


    <i>Can you at least show that you¡¯re making a smarter guess?! Isn¡¯t this walking back?!</i>


    Little Ye Tian pondered.?<i>We haven¡¯te out from this path before.?</i>The second time, the axe also indicated the same direction and Little Ye Tian had confirmed that they had never taken this path before. As for the third time, the axe led them to enter a path which they had never been on to. After a few subsequent trials, they came to the entrance of the maze. However, it was different from before and they felt that if they picked the right path this time, vo! They would be out of this mess. Yet, Lin Le¡¯s axe pointed in the direction which consisted of ten over entrances. Lin Le picked his axe up and walked over. They thought he was going to do his divination again but he just entered one of them by his choice.


    Everyone then followed up.


    ¡°Are you going to do the divination one more time?¡± LordAsked asked Lin Le.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s pointing at this,¡± Lin Le said innocently.


    Everyone pondered.?<i>There are so many entrances and they are so long. In the direction where your axe pointed, it consists of at least eight different paths. Besides, this path is the center of our binocr vision. It¡¯s impossible for the axe to point this way. You get me? Are we seeing different things?</i>


    Little Ye Tian sighed.<i>?This bastard is just lucky! Why am I not as lucky as him?!</i>?She turned around to see Ye Cang.?<i>Is it because I¡¯m my father¡¯s daughter? Yeap, that must be the reason</i>.

 Chapter 836 - Deep Abyss Dragon

    <h4>Deep Abyss Dragon</h4>


    After going through a long and curvy pathway, they came to a ce where below was a deep abyss and in front of them were tall pirs and a staircase.?<i>A floating staircase connected to pirs? The ce is so spacious that Little Blue Feather could even fly freely in here.</i>


    Ye Cang summoned Little Blue Feather and connected through Eagle Eyes. From above, he could see many squared pirs everywhere. His trap ability was triggered andvasers were shot out from above. He quickly ordered Little Blue Feather to retreat. Meanwhile, Little Ye Tian was observing the locations of the pirs.<i>?The stairs aren¡¯tpleted. There¡¯s a remote somewhere. It¡¯s in the form of a hexagram. We are currently at the vertex of the reversed triangle. So this is where the first remote is located at. As they got up the pir, Little Ye Tian was staring at a device. Problem-solving? This looks like a chess game. It¡¯s easy but in this team, I¡¯m not the strongest in chess.?</i>With a sigh, she backed off.


    Lin Le nced at it and solved it in just a blink of an eye. CloudDragon and LordAsked were dumbfounded.?<i>Lele is a chess master?! He doesn¡¯t look like it. He may be lucky but with that IQ and EQ of his, it gives the disbelief¡­</i>


    The floating tforms of the staircase started to move to the bottom left. There were three tforms with a distance of a meter between each. CloudDragon jumped to one of it and the tform shook and sank for a moment but it restabilized quickly.?<i>We can walk past it...but I sense something dangerous.?</i>Ye Cang also felt it and he looked down. ¡°Come back! Something¡¯sing!¡±


    A massive dark shadow popped out from the bottom. All of them saw what it was. It had ovepping sharp teeth and a head of a centipede that looked more like a dragon. Its body was pitch-ck and its abdomen was rtively grey. CloudDragon jumped but his timing was a little off. Just then, a speedy tongue grabbed him and he was swallowed into Little Tadpole¡¯s mouth. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The beast also went back to the abyss with its long body.


    They looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Deep Abyss Dragon¡­¡±


    Deep Abyss Dragon ¨C Balonsha Keya: Deep Abyss Dragon belongs to the deep abyss creature kind. It¡¯s mysterious but it¡¯s a real dragon. It usually hides in the deep abyss and masters dark magic. Legends have it that the deep abyss dragon kind was born from Endoss, the twin brother of the ck Dragon King ¨C Hardoss after it had fallen into the deep abyss with a broken wing due to the fight for the throne. Its dragon meat was chewy and smooth, top-graded red meat, perfect for steamboat. The meat below its throat is an extremely precious ingredient. Its scale was as hard as metal. Holy element magic spells might be effective. The effect of fire and lightning elemental magic is reduced by half and it is immune to mental type magic, earth, ice, and most of the magic. It can absorb darkness and use necromancer spells.


    Ye Cang was analyzing, ¡°It supports dark magic, only holy elemental is effective in causing high level damage and fire and lightning can reduce half of the damage. But the others are useless¡­ able to absorb darkness and use necromancer spells. High physical resistance. Dragon type creature.¡± Thest attribute mentioned by Ye Cang brought joy to the team since they were good at battling dragons. However, what made them confused was how to battle the dragon as the dragon had the attacking rights and they could not go down there. Even with Ye Cang¡¯s night vision, he could not see what was lying beneath, and yet, he could alert them beforehand. ¡°Alright, be aware of what¡¯sing from the bottom but I¡¯ll observe and warn you guys too.¡±


    ¡°Quickly walked through the floating stairs!¡± LordAsked went over with a leap and the others followed. Ye Cang asked Little Blue Feather to help out too.<i>?I wanted to ride on it and go down to have a look but there are too many traps. Those traps may mean nothing to the dragon but that doesn¡¯t apply to us. Besides, it might affect my flying pathway. Dragons have simr intelligence as humans. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Tadpole just now, I bet CloudDragon would be dragged into the abyss and none of us could save him.</i>


    Swiftly, they arrived at the second vertex. There was a humming sounding from the bottom but it could not be located. Lin Le quickly opened the second remote and the stairs floated towards them. Just then, there was a cloud of ck mist rising up from the bottom. Their vision went blurry as they could not see anything from afar. Their movement speeds had also been reduced by 15%. Even Ye Cang¡¯s vision faded. He could see what was far away but not what was below. He could vaguely see something like a dark shadow spiraling the pir.?<i>The head is over here!?</i>¡°Those behind! Be careful!¡±


    The people at the back quickly spread out and hid at two sides. Indeed, arge mouth appeared at the space behind them. Little Ye Tian quickly cast Holy Shine, brushing away the ck mist in a certain area and lighting up the path. As her spell cast right at its eyes, it managed to blind the dragon. The people quickly attacked.


    The deep abyss dragon shot out tons of dark arrows from its mouth but Zhang Zhengxiong, VastSea, LordAsked, and ThornyRose took turns to defend the attack. Meanwhile, AV, Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s light elemental, and Little Ye Tian were trying their best to heal the tankers. Yet, their health dropped at a rapid speed, especially ThornyRose¡¯s. Liu Bei, Sun Quan, Cao Cao, and Lin Le went around and shed the dragon with three holy strikes and execution. With a loud cry, the dragon went back to the abyss. They then quickly came to the tform on the leftmost side and Lin Le solved another one easily. ¡°This is too easy. ying chess with Old Zhang is even more interesting than this¡­¡±


    <i>Are you even cheating?!</i>


    ¡°Who is Old Zhang?¡± VastSea was waiting for his health to be replenished.


    ¡°He was a national yer. Go yer with a 9duan rank. Lele always made him cry whenever we go to the Old Folks Home.¡± Ye Cang was observing the surroundings.


    ¡°Most importantly is that Lele ys as if he doesn¡¯t need to think and he has the taunting talent. Well, the old man cried because of his taunts.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was helping himself to recover his health.


    ¡°That was enough to get him banned from entering the Old Folks Home anymore¡­¡± Wu Na who was afraid of dying hid behind ThornyRose.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the same feeling too¡­¡± Sun Quan yed with Lin Le before.?<i>That fe¡¯s skills are surely incredible but his personality¡­</i>


    ¡°Can you guys be more focused? This ce is too disgusting!¡± ThornyRose dared not lower her guard.


    Momentster, the ck mist was getting thicker. Little Ye Tian cast Holy Shine again to brush away the mist in the vicinity. ¡°If we can¡¯t handle this, just use your hero spirit skills! It¡¯s impossible to get back here once we¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll distract it. You guys find the opportunity to attack!¡± Ye Cang originally did not want to use Incredible Driving License on Little Blue Feather because it might need a long rest after that.<i>?But I¡¯ll just try to save as many hero spirit skills as possible.?</i>He then hopped on Little Blue Feather and activated Incredible Driving License. It was as if Little Blue Feather evolved when its feathers grew longer and were covered with snowkes. With a p, it dashed down the abyss with The Freezing Wind.?<i>Over there!</i>?Ye Cang shouted, ¡°It¡¯s at your left! Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 837 - The Bloody Dragon Slayer

    <h4>The Bloody Dragon yer</h4>


    Ye Cang activated Little Blue Feather¡¯s Spiraling Frost and knocked the deep abyss dragon¡¯s head. He shed with his arcane sword, locked on and numerous bullets were sent flying towards the dragon. The rest took the opportunity to quickly rush up the stairs. The dragon then started chasing Little Blue Feather, triggering all the traps.


    Like a lightning sh, Ye Cang dodged all the traps and the dragon¡¯s bite, attacked with his ballista, and calcted the time left for his pet to withstand in the Incredible Driving License state. Lin Le quickly unlocked the control panel at the north. With the Holy Shine, they could see Ye Cang rushing out from the abyss as the dragon was following tight. Yet, when the light was over, all they could hear were Little Blue Feather¡¯s cries and the dragon¡¯s furious roar.


    The team only had thest vertex left and Ye Cang screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore! Little Blue Feather is exhausted!¡±


    Little Ye Tian asked Little Ration to rece the job but it was knocked away by just one swing of the tail before it could react. Little Tadpole was nowhere to be found too. Ye Cang recalled Little Blue Feather and pulled out his scepter from his shadow, changing it to shadow de. He stabbed the de on the wall and dragged himself upwards with the momentum. As he ascended, he pulled out his de and turned into multiple shadows, dodging the dragon¡¯s attack. In the meantime, he shot a few fire bullets with Enchant Arrow and tossed his de. As he was falling down, the dragon charged at him with its mouth. Yet, he smirked. The bulletsnded on the wall where the team was at and a light was gleaming. With the de stabbing into the wall, a shadow was formed. Shadow Step! The dragon once again missed and fell into the abyss.


    Ye Cang came out from the de¡¯s shadow and pushed himself upwards with the momentum of the de. He then arrived beside the team with a pulse of current. ¡°So lucky. I was so lucky.¡±


    Lin Le unlocked thest remote and a hexagram was formed. All the traps were disarmed and tforms were connected between all of the pirs. They had arge space to move. With the light from the hexagram, their vision was clear. Ye Cang noticed that the dragon¡¯s movement was restricted as it could only move in the center of the hexagram.


    Little Ye Tian said, ¡°So, that means, all the corners are where it can¡¯t reach and it can only attack us from the center. Spread out everyone! Brother A¡¯Xiong, Brother VastSea, Brother LordAsked, stand at the nearest triangle. As for the long-ranged yers, retreat to the vertex of each of the corners. With the hexagram, it won¡¯t be able toe close to you. The close-rangedbaters will roam around the three triangles and find an opportunity to strike!¡±


    Everyone stood at their assigned positions. With a roar from the dragon, they could predict its movement. Zhang Zhengxiong mmed the dragon¡¯s head with his hammer as soon as he saw it rushing out from his side. Little Tadpole and Little Ren jumped on it, smashing and slicing madly but hopped away when the dragon tried to swing them off. It once again went back to the abyss but its body which was left exposed invited everyone to attack it.


    Ye Cang quickly came to the edge and observed. ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of VastSea!¡±


    A few close-rangedbaters went over swiftly. Ye Cang took out his heavy ballista, locked on its shadow and prepared his Spiral Meteor Shot. Meanwhile, AV cast healing spells on VastSea and summoned his healing nt ¨C Pollen Sunflower. The flower was shooting healing pollen at VastSea.


    VastSea dropped low, preparing to attack.<i>?I just have to roughly predict its location. The hexagram had saved us the trouble by taking care of our backs. It¡¯s basically just like ying whack-a-mole. But of course, it¡¯s not that easy too. Here ites!?</i>Activate Blood Rage! Damage reduction! Seeing the gigantic mouth appearing in front of him, he did not think of backing off but smashed as hard as he could with his shield. Drawing Sword sh! Rage Shockwave! He rolled over to dodge out from its mouth and stabbed its eye with his de.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang¡¯s strong weapon was capable of shooting right into the other eye and Lin Le smashed its head with his handcart. He drew out his dragon steel de and attacked madly. Drink the wine! Surging Dragon! Returning Dragon! Arm Destruction!


    The dragon bled a lot and it once again returned to the abyss. CloudDragon pondered.?<i>We¡¯re too slow. If Spyingde and I could give it a series ofbos, we might be able to bring him to a weakened state!</i>


    ¡°@#$!%%¡± the dragon was inapprehensible.


    ¡°It is using draconic to cast dark magic.¡± Being able to identify what kind of spell was being cast, Ye Cang kept his heavy ballista away and rushed to Zhang Zhengxiong.


    ¡°Come to me! Everyone!¡± As Zhang Zhengxiong shouted, everyone rushed over.


    The dark water droplet from Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s ring fell into the center. Everyone could see the shape and the fury from the bloody red pair of eyes staring back at them. The dragon had only lost two eyes from itspound eyes.


    An enormous dark shockwave burst out and numerous dark arrows poured from the sky.


    A ck wall was formed and absorbed all the shockwave and arrows. At the same time, the color of the wall became darker. By the time it finished absorbing the damage, it turned into a dark orb and entered into Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s body. Everyone felt that he was as if being injected with some drugs that can erge his body size in multiples.


    ThornyRose knew this skill of his.?<i>It can only absorb dark magic and 30% of the damage will turn into the user¡¯s maximum health. So, his current health is¡­</i>?She asked Zhang Zhengxiong to let her take a peek.?<i>This¡­ this¡­you can just go solo yourself bruhh. A?hundred times of my health is not even enough, even though it¡¯s only temporarily.</i>


    An idea shed through Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s mind and he changed his war hammer to his blood halberd. The halberd had an effect of changing the user¡¯s health points into damage. The dragon once again rushed out.


    Zhang Zhengxiong did not dodge the attack, instead, he was bitten by the dragon and without a flinch, he charged his energy. Pierce of Giant Dragon! His halberd pierced right into its skull and burst a hole. Arger stream of blood was rushing out and the dragon shrieked in pain. Momentster, the dragon head fell off andnded on the tform. LordAsked was dumbfounded.<i>?Everyone knows how high physical resistance this dragon has. But the attack just now¡­took away almost four times of the dragon¡¯s health! In just one shot! Even though it has the anti-dragon effect and it was an effective attack.</i>


    Knowing his temporary health had two seconds left, Zhang Zhengxiong continued to attack before it was toote. Holy Judgement! Three Combo Dance! Heavy Judgement! The dragon¡¯s blood sshed all over his body.


    ¡°Congrattions! You (Zhang Zhengxiong) have obtained the only achievement ¨C Bloody Dragon yer! For dealing almost 70% damage against a boss ranked dragon and killed it alone!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfully killed the deep abyss dragon ¨C Barlonsha Keya! You can randomly obtain a magic iron ranked ss equipment, a random item, 10 skill points, 5 talent points, one level up, permanent increase in experience by extra 5% and dark resistance by 30 and a random ss skill!¡±


    The Bloody Dragon yer (Only One ¨C Honorable Achievement ¨C Title ¨C HeavenShakingMight) : Damage dealt to dragons increases by 50%, damage received from dragons reduces by 30%. Whenever you kill an elite dragon, your maximum health will increase by 2%; 10% for boss ranked; 15% for special field boss ranked; 50% for lord ranked; 100% for king ranked and 300% for god ranked.

 Chapter 838 - Berserk

    <h4>Berserk</h4>


    Staring at the weapon in his hand, Zhang Zhengxiong recalled his attack just now.<i>?The Pierce of Giant Dragon! The weapon¡¯s ability to change health points into damage and the double damage on dragons. It¡¯s a fatal attack!?</i>He shouted, ¡°Hell yeah!¡±


    ThornyRose recalled the weapon¡¯s effect. Oh my god! It¡¯s temporarily effective against the dark elemental boss category. ¡°Hey, take good care of your blood halberd. Also, think of a way to upgrade it as well. Just in case we might need it in the future.¡±


    With a nod, Zhang Zhengxiong kept it away.


    LordAsked and CloudDragon were confused.?<i>He didn¡¯t use any hero spirit skills and worst still, no hero spirit skills can reach such an amount of damage! It¡¯s a dragon. How is it possible for him, alone, to kill a dragon with at least 60% of health?! I remember the weapon has the ability to change health points into damage. Even though his health level is higher than ours, it¡¯s not a superrge amount yet. It must be the effect of that ck wall that is holding the situation.?</i>MistyVeil was also guessing it was thebined effect of the weapon and the wall and told herself to avoid facing him one-on-one.?<i>What¡¯s the difference from punching a wall? Throughout this journey, he was able to turn the tables on a few risky asions and there was once when he was able to absorb a sky full of me bullets and toss it back to the enemies. He was also able to turn into a golden creature to block the enemy¡¯s high physical damage without depleting any health.</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong stared at Ye Cang who was surrounded by the rest.


    ¡°A¡¯Xiong, you¡¯re the one who killed the boss. Let me touch it! I¡¯ll definitely give it to you¡­¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±? Zhang Zhengxiong was speechless and Lin Le immediately touched the corpse. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White! It¡¯s something you wanted!¡±


    ¡°Really?! What is it?! Quick! Bring it to me! Quick!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s expression changed 180 degrees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± CloudDragon, LordAsked, and MistyVeil had nothing to say.


    <u><strong>Giant Dragon Thorn Nail (Fallen World ¨C Elite Dragon Steel ¨C Lost ¨C Legendary ¨C Ancient Production)</strong></u>


    Category: Heavy Ballista¡¯s Arrow


    Requirements: The Shooting Device on Heavy Ballista


    Damage: 513 ¨C 731


    Ignores dragon¡¯s armor


    Damage dealt to dragons increases 200%


    Can be used repeatedly


    Giant Dragon Thorn Nail ¨C The Poison of Anti-Dragon Grass: Restricts the movement of pierced? dragons for a short period of time. If dragons are being pierced on an object, the time is doubled.


    Giant Dragon Thorn Nail ¨C The Poison of Anti-Dragon Stamen: Causes the dragon to bleed massively and leaves unrecoverable wounds.


    Ps: The patterns on this weapon were carved a few tens of thousand years ago and this weapon was a nightmare to all dragons. Humans, dwarves, and elves have used it to defend their homnd since centuries. The Great General of Elf ¨C Assenkande used three arrows to defend his homnd against ck Dragon King, Golden Dragon King, and Red Dragon Queen. All of them suffered a lot from this battle. It was known as The Song of Dragon yer.


    Ye Cang caressed the spiraling arrow which was way taller than him.?<i>I¡¯m gonna make a heavy ballista that canpromise this.</i>


    ¡°Quickly distribute the rest.¡± LordAsked knew that Ye Cang was the only one who had the ability to take that item home, given such conditions. No other yers could use heavy ballista as their range to use it might not be sufficient.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll distribute now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Cang took two skill books and three elite dragon steel equipment from Lin Le. The first skill book was The Rain of Dark Arrows and NnPureSoul made a request for it. The second one was Darkness Step which was suitable for assassins and hence, it was given to Spyingde. The equipment were a long sword, a long robe, and a cape. Little Ye Tian asked for the cape while AV took the robe and the sword was given to VastSea in the end. As for the remaining items, Little Ye Tian was asked to distribute them. Meanwhile, Ye Cang was on his way to dismantle the corpse. He took a rope, tied himself, and asked Zhang Zhengxiong to drop him down into the abyss. He started to dismantle it as he was on his way down. After a long period of time, he finally reached the bottom.?<i>Oh, it was an underground river. No way I¡¯m letting it go. There¡¯s still a long part of its corpse!</i>?He untied the rope and dived into the river, enduring all the damage from the chilling water and dismantling the tail. At the same time, he discovered a chest and found to his surprise that there was nothing inside. With a heavy heart, he got out of the river and pulled the rope. Everyone worked together to pull the bones up and kept them into the handcart. He swung his hood. ¡°We¡¯re finally done.¡±


    Everyone walked to the other side of the bridge and carefully opened the circr door. Ye Cang once again sneaked in and Spyingde followed. The two of them did not encounter any obstacles and reached a junction not longter. They entered each of the tunnels separately and yet the exit was just right after a turn. Both were tens of meters apart. Beyond the exits was a spacious arearge enough to amodate tens of football fields. There was a flight of stairs upon the exits which they walked down after ncing at each other and even without night vision, Spyingde could clearly see an enormous statue at the end<i>. A statue? It¡¯s at least a hundred meters tall.</i>?At the end of the stairs was a stoned ground and murals dated back to the ancient times were lining the walls.


    They walked towards the statue and closely observed it. Ye Cang then asked Spyingde to stop because he saw the statue¡¯s fingers move a little with his night vision. ¡°His fingers flicked, let¡¯s head back.¡±


    As they entered, they exined the situation to the rest.


    Upon arriving at the square, they stared at the gigantic statute.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this is the boss. The war puppet named Berserk¡­¡± LordAsked felt his head aching.


    ¡°In terms of battle tactics, it¡¯s best to spread out first because it¡¯s kinda impossible to restrain the boss in such a spacious area. For long-ranged yers, take cover yourself. Father, you can try using your acidic spells to break its armor.¡± Little Ye Tian was analyzing the area. It¡¯s too spacious. We could only spread out. ¡°If there¡¯s a need to use hero spirit skills, use it. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Everyone nodded and everyone walked into the red zone. The statue came alive as it started to move as soon as they entered. All the ashes and dust on its body began to fall off, revealing a blue metallic armor. The runes on its body gave out a bright yellow light.


    Ye Cang identified it.


    Mixed-metal Arcanic Puppet ¨C Berserk: This puppet¡¯s main core is an arcanic system that allows it to absorb energy. It is made out of elite steel, ck iron, blue steel and traces of other metals. It is immune to certain magic spells. The blue steel can absorb impact and hence damage from physical attacks is limited. It masters a certain level of magic circuit and most of them have short casting time. Acidic and corrosive magic or liquid is effective towards it. The core system is extremely precious.


    ¡°Intruders! Intruders! Eliminate! Eliminate!¡± Berserk slowly got up.


    ¡°Be careful! Try to attack its joints. It¡¯s normally weaker there.¡±LordAsked hated to battle war puppets as he previously had bad experience with those creatures.


    A vibrant and colorful gleam surrounded the shoulders of Berserk. In a blink of an eye, a sky full of fireballs, icy arrows, arcane bullets, and wind des came surging at them. VastSea protected a few who could not dodge the attacks while the others were running and hopping here and there. Berserk opened its palms and air flew into it at a rapid speed. The power of attraction could be vividly felt by everyone in the vicinity.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The highly pressurized air sent out a storm of bullets. Zhang Zhengxiong and the others were lucky to have dodged the main attack but they still suffered from quite an amount of damage and were knocked into the air. ¡°Brother! Quickly find an opportunity to oppress it or we¡¯ll see each other in hell!¡±


    With Shadow Step, Ye Cangnded on the ground and started casting Deadly Acid Tide. As Zhang Zhengxiongnded, he dashed at the boss, passing through all the fireballs and icy arrows. He jumped. Multiple Wave Hit! His attack thatnded at its knee caused it to stumble and it almost fell. The bullets shot at somewhere else. Everyone managed to surround it and they started to think of a way to get closer.


    The green acid rain and tide were unleashed, interrupting the shooting spells like fireballs, icy arrows, and wind des. It also started to corrode its metallic body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let that robot interrupt my brother¡¯s spell!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong saw Berserk noticing the magic source and he was umting energy with his other hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use my hero spirit skills then¡­¡± CloudDragon jumped up like a swallow and mmed his leg at its chest like a meteor crashing onto the Earth. Titan mmable Kick! The heavy puppet stumbled with a cracked chest and a deep crater on it.


    ¡°Taro¡¯s Titan mmable Kick is not bad¡­¡± LordAsked thought of his own hero spirit skills.<i>?I bet I¡¯ll have to use itter too. God damn it, Sailor Moon.</i>

 Chapter 839 - Nanawayla

    <h4>Nanawa</h4>


    ¡°Activating Elimination Programme!¡±


    LordAsked took out the Moon Tiara from his helmet as it shined proudly with a bright light. He tossed it at Berserk and an explosion urred as soon as it gained contact with the metallic body.


    ¡°Elimination Programme is severely damaged! Warning! Severely damaged! Activating Protection Programme! Protection Barrier!¡±


    An energy shield then knocked everyone off and repaired its Elimination Programme without moving.


    ¡°Quickly break its barrier! If we don¡¯t do it now, it¡¯s gonna be more troublesometer!¡± LordAsked kept his Moon Tiara in the helmet he was wearing to protect it.


    Lin Le immediately drank some wine and raised his de. ¡°Green Lotus Sword Dance!¡±


    In a blink of an eye, eighteen shesnded on the barrier. The shape of a lotus could be seen and a big hole opened up. ¡°Quick!¡±


    All the close-rangedbaters took the chance to hop in before the hole was repaired. Everyone attacked the puppet¡¯s weak points and poured acid bottles into its joints. Lin Le even took out his cannon and aimed at Berserk¡¯s ¡®ass¡¯. Such a scene made LordAsked and CloudDragon feel a chilly breeze at their crotch.<i>?This shot is definitely a critical hit!</i>


    Lin Le stuck the cannon with all his might and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Everyone saw how the barrier crack and Berserk¡¯s crotch bloomed like a flower, glowing with sparks.


    ¡°The lower body is severely damaged! Abandon! Abandon! Activating Land Mode!¡±


    Berserk abandoned everything below its waist, shot out something that looked like a tank track and charged towards Little Ye Tian. Little Ration quickly carried Little Ye Tian, Lil¡¯Wang, and AV away. Meanwhile, Little Ren grabbed Wu Na and NnPureSoul and escaped while Berserk crashed into the stone wall. Ye Cang once again activated Deadly Acid Rain and Tide and that depleted all his mana.


    ¡°Activating Berserk Mode!¡± Berserk reversed, turned its arms into lightning chains, and started spinning like a fan, aiming at everyone in all directions who fled like mad dogs.


    ¡°Dodge it!¡± CloudDragon shouted.<i>?There¡¯s no way we can fight this! We must wait for its current mode to stop! Or else, we will be dead meat if we get any closer!</i>


    Everyone tried their best to hide and run. Little Tadpole saved a lot of people with its tongue many times, trying to reduce the casualties to the minimum. However, Little Ye Tian, Wu Na, and FrozenCloud were identally caught by the spinning puppet and were killed at an instance without even having the time to use their respective hero spirit skills. In order to allow Little Ration to fly faster, Little Ye Tian decided to jump off as she regarded this as a suicide mission. AV and Lil¡¯Wang cried in madness and in appreciation for such bravery. Because of this, AV was more determined to spend the rest of his life with Sister Lil¡¯Tian.<i>?Even though she always bullies me and hasn¡¯t reached her legal age yet, I¡¯m prepared to serve the imprisonment sentence of three years or more.</i>


    While everyone was waiting and Ye Cang was dodging the attacks and replenishing his mana, Berserk finally stopped and entered into charging mode.


    ¡°Send it to hell! If it manages to send another wave of attack, we will be dead! We¡¯ve all used most of our discement skills!¡± LordAsked even used his second hero spirit skill. The Glory of the Princess of Moon. (Increase all attributes, doubles damage and defense. It also grants a lot of buffs.) Everyone was bothered by the feeling of disgust as they saw from afar, that LordAsked was being engulfed by a female warrior.


    ¡°, ruyi, follow my will and cast your magic!¡± MistyVeil took out a ruyi and blew at it. Instantly, a blizzard froze Berserk and a rain of spears poured as she lifted her spear.


    Ye Cang and Lin Le gradually unleashed theirbos. Ye Cang even used Solo sh on Mount Hua.


    CloudDragon also activated Storium Ray, burning the puppet withser.


    On the other hand, RedMoon swung her Naginata, unleashing Tsubame Gaeshi.


    Gongsun Qian used One With Sword to turn into a sword and pierced through Berserk.


    Liu Bei used Roar of Dragon and Phoenix.


    ¡°Now die!¡± Lin Le once again pierced deeply into Berserk¡¯s ass and pulled the trigger.


    CloudDragon¡¯s and LordAsked¡¯s hearts were bleeding.?<i>There¡¯s no guarantee that you can end this battle in one go. Bro! You¡¯re burning money! Real money! They¡¯re gold coins! Not federal coins! ording to the frequency of you using the cannon, this game currency will never inte! It will increase its value...</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfully defeated Berserk! You¡¯ve obtained two-level up, one silver dragon magic iron equipment at random, one ssmon talent, and an upgrade of one of the equipment you¡¯re currently wearing. Skill points and talent points increase by 5, Defense increases by 40 permanently and your damage received reduces by 5% permanently.¡±


    It was finally over but the people alive did not let down their guard on protecting the corpse. Surprisingly, Ye Cang was not rushing to touch the boss.<i>?Hehe. I¡¯ll definitely touch the final boss and at least one of the five dragons. I¡¯ll confuse them for now and make them think my reaction has slowed down. With this extreme difference, once they will let their guard down, I¡¯ll strike! Get the divine artifact! In the name of the divine hand!?</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong was toozy to care about Ye Cang and started to find Little Ye Tian¡¯s corpse for resurrection. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were doing the same too.


    Lin Le touched the corpse and Ye Cang had no interest in this boss as it could not be consumed anyway. Yet, Little Ye Tian who got revived was interested in its inner core system and brought it away with her for research. As for the metals, Zhang Zhengxiong kept all of them into the handcart for recycling purposes. LordAsked, CloudDragon, MistyVeil and the rest were amazed.<i>?These people are surely the ambassadors of the ¡®Clean Your te¡¯ Campaign. They would never leave the corpse of the boss at its whole...</i>


    They obtained three extremely rare silver dragon magic iron defensive equipment and Ye Cang allowed LordAsked to distribute them among themselves since the set Zhang Zhengxiong was equipped with was still useful.


    As for the skill books, the alchemist book was given to Lin Le and the engineering one was given to Little Ye Tian. Everyone picked what they thought would be useful and sold the remaining ones to MistyVeil and CloudDragon. Everyone was redeeming their respective rewards and Ye Cang obtained a hero-ranked talent but not any silver dragon magic iron equipment. He was lucky enough for getting his Giant Dragon Thorn Nail upgraded and it was even added on with a shock stun now.


    Nanawa¡¯s Hunting Logo (Hero ¨C Grandmaster ¨C Ranger): All skills that can leave a mark on enemies are leveled up by two, the effect of marking targets is doubled. Stealth effect is also doubled and you would not be noticed immediately even when being detected. Damage dealt to marked targets is doubled, causing critical hits and activating instant kill. The mark will forever be on target, unable to be dispelled. Effects are doubled against dead spirits.


    Ps: Stubborn Marksman ¨C Nanawa Na is a low level female farmer in the magic forest. The breakout of the war caused her to lose her beloved husband and child. She eventually went crazy to the extent that she used her husband¡¯s skull to make a bow and her son¡¯s bones to make arrows. She even used their skin to make a cape for herself. She cut off her own tongue and dug her own eyes to create markings. She then lingered around the dead and shot at the enemies. She couldn¡¯t speak, express nor differentiate allies and enemies. As long as you¡¯re a dead spirit, she would do everything to kill you. She would use their souls of me to paint her bow and arrows. Any prey she locked on would forever be hunted down by her until either she or the prey dies. In the end, together with her bow and arrows, she was turned into ashes when hunting the Hellfire Witch Queen. Despite being burnt in hellfire, she did not show any suffocation but was instead in relief andughter. Staring at her, even when fire was burning through theyers of her skin, the Hellfire Witch Queen ¨C Ashars could feel the chill and fear herself. Nanawa¡¯s ambush sessfully injured the queen, creating a solid foundation to the victory of the assault team which camete.


    ¡°If one canmunicate with that crazy woman, we wouldn¡¯t have lost a marksman who was a nightmare to the demons¡­¡± ¨C Retrieved from the post-war speech of themander of the Holy Silver assault team.


    This battle caused most of them to use their hero spirit skill. Everyone decided to take a break to arrange their strategy while waiting for their skills to cooldown.?<i>That mage at the end must be way tougher than this puppet.</i>

 Chapter 840 - The HappyFirmaments Tree

    <h4>The HappyFirmaments Tree</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. We¡¯ve been fighting two consecutive battles and our skills are on cooldown.¡± CloudDragon logged out to do some fitness exercises.


    With a stretch, Ye Cang came to the balcony and yawned as he stared at the sea.?<i>Oh yeah, didn¡¯t Lele have some seeds? Let¡¯s go to the manor.</i>


    Together with Lin Le, Zhang Zhengxiong, Wu Na, Little Ye Tian, Spyingde and the rest, Ye Cang came to the manor that had been nicely built and managed. ¡°You say, what should we nt? It¡¯s the seeding season now.¡±


    ¡°nt those that are easy to nt. We¡¯ll just being here to look at the nts¡­¡± Little Ye Tian mumbled softly.?<i>I would be dead of exhaustion if we were to nt something that requires us to devote arge amount of time to take care of it.</i>


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I think we should nt something more troublesome but more useful¡­¡± Upon hearing what Lin Le said, Little Ye Tian pointed at his nose with an angry stare but Lin Le just made a funny face in return.


    ¡°Alright everyone, list something you want to nt, pick your own area and manage the nt yourself. Don¡¯t just throw the job to Lil¡¯Tian alone, it¡¯s impossible to take care of so many nts at once,¡± Wu Na suggested.


    ¡°Whut¡­¡± Everyone was rtively demoralized when they had a task each but Little Ye Tian stared at her with gratitude instead.


    ¡°Good idea too. Let Lil¡¯Wang and every member of HappyFirmaments Workshop to have their own sector since the manor is this big. That construction team is sure reliable. They actually helped us to exploit the entirend. Look, they even provided us fences and grape shelves. Oh yeah, since RedMoon had joined us for so long, it¡¯s time to add her into our workshop but of course, it depends on whether she is willing toe over or not,¡± Ye Cang said as he touched the fences.


    ¡°Actually, RedMoon is quite nice in person and her skills are better than Sister Rose. It¡¯s just that she is rtively quiet,¡± Wu Na agreed.


    ¡°To be honest, I think I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her in a one-on-one battle. But her equipment is just the same as mine,¡± FrozenCloud nodded.


    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s nt Lele¡¯s seed.¡± Ye Cang took the seed and everyone was staring at it as it was the first nt on this manor.


    After doing his part, Ye Cang said, ¡°Alright girls, turn around but boys,e over.¡±


    Wu Na turned around speechlessly and she knew what they were about to do. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ll kill the nt.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Lele¡¯s pee saved so many nts that saved the world from being destroyed.¡± Lin Le took out his penis. With Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan, Spyingde, Fang Ci and Huang Zhong surrounding the seed, Ye Cang looked left and right. ¡°Alright. 1, 2, 3! Pee!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Old Zhao, be careful, your have a split urine stream¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiongughed.


    ¡°Why do I feel that Lil¡¯Fang¡¯s is not that straight? Is there a problem with my vision?¡± Liu Beiughed at Fang Ci.


    ¡°F*ck off you old freak!¡± Fang Ci shouted.


    After they finished their ¡®watering ceremony¡¯, they zipped up their pants and turned around. Just then, the ground started moving slightly and the seed grew. It was growing at a rapid speed as it turned big and thick. In the end, it became at least a 30-meter tall tree with a 10-meter diameter trunk. The top of the tree was full of white flowers that had seven petals in three different colors, purple, pink, and blue. It was beautiful. The boys were dumbfounded at such a scene as they could feel spiritual energy was surging into the tree they helped nourish.


    ¡°Hey, are you guys done?!¡± Wu Na, FrozenCloud, and the others were curious. The first thing they saw after turning around was a tall big tree full of beautiful flowers. Petals fell and swayed in the wind.


    ¡°What tree is this?¡± Liu Bei grabbed a flower and brought it to his nose. It had a sweet and elegant scent.


    ¡°The flower has the ability of neutralizing poison and calming one¡¯s mind. Don¡¯t underestimate its strong effect. Besides, if we train in its vicinity, the scent of the flowers and the spiritual energy of the tree will enhance our effect.¡± Lin Liang used his feathered fan to grab a petal, investigated it and chewed it in his mouth.


    ¡°Never thought that our pee is that strong¡­¡± Lin Le was surprised with the strength of his own excretion.


    ¡°No one knows what flower it is? Then, let¡¯s just name it Jack¡­¡± Ye Cang touched the thick trunk.


    ¡°Jack and the Beanstalk? Can you not give it a lousier name? Look at other nts, like red spider lily, fuchsia. These names are so nice and you just wanna name this little one Jack? What don¡¯t you just go back to your fantasy world?¡± Wu Na was speechless.


    ¡°Then, HappyFirmaments Tree. Yeap, that¡¯s the name.¡± After Ye Cang made the decision, everyone started investigating the tree¡¯s secret. Little Ye Tian was the most curious person.?<i>The energy and growth of this tree is not scientifically rted. It must be the seed¡¯s problem.?</i>Since Ye Cang did not mention much about the seed, the rest of them did not ask any further as having a tree that was calming was not something bad afterall. They then returned to the house. Ye Cang plucked some leaves and flowers, preparing to try adding them into his recipe. Little Ye Tian¡¯s heart sank when she saw the flowers in Ye Cang¡¯s hands.?<i>Me again?!</i>


    Ye Cang ced the stuff into his private kitchen and recalled Lin Le¡¯s battle bag.<i>?It¡¯s definitely incredible. This thing doesn¡¯t belong to our world or dimension.?</i>Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan were reading their professional textbooks. Liu Bei was holding a book that discussed whether the dirty rtonship between a male and female should be cast aside in the perspective of philosophy; Sun Quan was looking at a book on whether there should be real sex in a stage show and Cao Cao was reading the ssic BUG sentences of the poems. Ye Cang shook his head as he saw what they were doing and returned to the balcony. The sweet scent of the flowers filled his room.?<i>This manor would ultimately be beautiful when everyone nts the flowers they like. Not sure whether I would have the chance to witness such beauty¡­</i>?Staring at the tree, he thought of the scene of the annihtion. ¡°So...it¡¯s gonna happen below this tree huh¡­ Looks like I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking? You seem so concentrated¡­¡± Wu Na hugged him from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if the tree will turn into a monstrous creature overnight¡­¡± Ye Cang replied in a serious manner.


    ¡°Hey, can you not use such scary words?¡± Wu Na pinched him.


    Feeling Wu Na¡¯s body warmth, Ye Cang leaned his face over. ¡°It will be great if days like this canst forever¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, it will! Why are you making it so emotional?!¡± Wu Na felt some sense of separation in Ye Cang¡¯s words and got upset. Ye Cang smiled, ¡°I think you¡¯ll give birth to a daughter!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a daughter, what do you n to name her?¡± Wu Na asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a daughter, she will be named Ye Lu. If it¡¯s a son, he will be named Ye Hong,¡± Ye Cang answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s sme,¡± Wu Naughed.


    ¡°Who cares.¡±


    Ye Cang touched Wu Na¡¯s hands which were wrapping around him and a sense of chill surged through his body but he smiled again at the sight of Wu Na¡¯s lovely face.


    Avicii


    The man with an iron mask and white hair opened his eyes. In spite of his anger, he had a mixed feeling while saying, ¡°Enjoy as much as you can, my clone. You don¡¯t have much time left¡­ Thank you for what you¡¯ve done for A¡¯Xiong¡­¡±

 Chapter 841 - Magic Fist

    <h4>Magic Fist</h4>


    The white-shirted goddess looked extremely awful as she was unable to calm herself down. She would subconsciously share all the thoughts in the mind of the person she was torturing. That man did not go insane although the pain of having his organs being burnt was unbearable. Instead, it was the goddess herself who almost went crazy because of the pain she was causing on him.?<i>If I¡¯m his lover¡­ If I¡¯m the one he loves¡­ Jealousy surged through her body. Why would I meet him here? Why would I seek love so desperately?! Why¡­ Why?! It¡¯s suffocating! Argh! Why isn¡¯t it me?!</i>


    The goddess spat a mouthful of blood and stared at the man in the iron mask with her messy hair. She smirked.


    Songyang Beach. The mansion by the shore.


    With a dampened mood, Huang Zhongid on the massage chair while drinking the Chinese white liquor. Zuo Yiyi went to cheer him up.


    Staring at Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hair, Huang Zhong said, ¡° Your hairstyle reminds me of my ex-girlfriend who died.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi pondered.?<i>So he is also a loyal person after all.?</i>Huang Zhong said, ¡°The ending is always bad with A¡¯Li. In the first ending, she was being hit by a car and died. So, I saved her in the second one but¡­ but... she wrote me a letter and left it with another guy, saying she woulde find me 20 yearster. I rather she got hit by a car¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi did not understand what he was trying to say so she tied her hair into a ponytail and ced it on her left shoulder. Such a scene struck Huang Zhong and his heartbeat quickened.<i>?I remember in games, girls with this hairstyle don¡¯t have good endings. One of the girls who had an affair with me was killed by her husband.?</i>He then reminded her, ¡°Lady, your hairstyle is dangerous¡­¡±


    Speechlessly, Zuo Yiyi changed her hairstyle and had two ponytails hanging behind her. ¡°Is it alright now?¡±


    The memories of him ying the Bish¨­jo game shed through Huang Zhong¡¯s mind as he recalled the tiny girl. ¡°You look like the girl from my childhood whom I identally pushed off the cliff!¡±


    Zuo Yiyi was screaming inside. What in the world have you experienced in your life?! ¡°Gosh, can I just go bald?!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?! Don¡¯t get close to me!¡± Huang Zhong recalled the moment he yed the ¡®Crying Times of Nuns¡¯.?<i>The nuns inside are all perverts and cruel.</i>?The fright she gave him was enough to make him rush back to his room.


    ¡°......¡± Zuo Yiyi stared at the messy living room and recalled the interaction they had just now. She blushed.?<i>He is so handsome, even when he is crazy.</i>


    Huang Zhong connected to the virtual world.?<i>This is the game Lord AV gave to me. The Desire X! It¡¯s a game that tests a person¡¯s reaction time and skills.</i>?Ps: Don¡¯t pick the girl with the dildo. It¡¯s very difficult! Pick the delivery girl first!?<i>Alright Lord, I understand. Let¡¯s go!</i>


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang and the others were already in Berserk¡¯s room where there were stairs leading to an exit on the other end. Ye Cang and Spyingde once again sneaked in. There were no routes left as it was just a in tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was a dark hall and at the center of the hall, there was a gigantic chessboard. On the throne, there was a dwarf in a mage¡¯s costume. He looked up, ¡°There are guests. Come in, y a game of chess with me.¡±


    Since they were noticed, Ye Cang and Spyingde revealed themselves and called the others in.


    Coming closer, they were weed by an old dwarf mage who looked kind even though it was a spirit.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can open my barrier. y a game of chess with me and if you win, you can go in and choose one treasure. If you lose, return to where you¡¯vee from and never step foot in here again,¡± Magic Fist said arrogantly.


    ¡°Entertainment Level Boss. There is only one chance. If we miss it, we won¡¯t have the chance to touch or even see the burial articles.¡± CloudDragon knew these kinds of bosses were different from the normal bosses. Not all of them require battles but they determine your victory through puzzles, riddles, chess, or many other games that people cannot think of.


    ¡°Lele, you¡¯re up!¡± Ye Cang asked Lin Le to enter the chess space.


    Lin Le was ck.


    Momentster, everyone started to see how Lin Le sneered at his opponents.


    ¡°Hey,e on! It¡¯s your turn! Do you even know how to y?! Move your knight here! What are you waiting for?! I¡¯ve already taught you what to do! Omg! Lele is annoyed. Old freak! Can¡¯t believe your standard is like this! Are you sure you know how to y?! Quick, make a move!¡±


    Magic Fist¡¯s face turned red like a tomato and required a longer time to think as Lin Le continued to sneer. Whenever it was Lin Le¡¯s turn, he always made his move quick and started rushing and sneering his opponent.


    The situation was basically just one-sided as Lin Le was at an advantage.


    ¡°Mister, can you be quicker?! Stop wasting my time! You¡¯re obviously losing and you¡¯re still thinking?! Stop thinking so much! You don¡¯t even listen to what I say! You¡¯re no different from a piece of rotten vegetable! Trash! Rubbish! Retarded! Go back and practice more! Hey, can you make a move already?! Come on! Do you even know how?! Just surrender! Lele is not your chess babysitter! With such a standard, you still dare to ask for a match?! Hah! I don¡¯t understand where you got that courage from! Gosh, this is so annoying¡­¡±


    For some reasons, the rest started to pity Magic Fist as they saw the rolling tears in his eyes were just one step from creating a waterfall. In the end, he lost and cried at his throne with his hat covering his face. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! Too far! *cries* *cries* Too far¡­¡±


    Lin Le went over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Well, your standard isn¡¯t that bad. It¡¯s just that you shouldn¡¯t y with me. But all the best in your future! I think highly of you.¡±


    Magic Fist looked up and he thought he saw the God of Chess smiling at him. ¡°Master! I want to learn from you! It¡¯s really an honor!¡±


    ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t take apprentices. Well, whenever you think you¡¯re prepared to fight me again,e and find me. I¡¯ll teach you again. But of course, if you wanna win me, that¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ll have to say. I, Master Le, have never lost a match for as long as I lived, no matter what type of chess. Train well, my friend.¡± Lin Le looked at the ceiling with his arms crossed.


    ¡°But I still wanna call you master! I¡¯ll definitely battle with you once again! And break your record!¡± Magic Fist¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯ve listened to tons of these words. But sadly, no one could do it,¡± Lin Le once again patted his shoulder and Magic Fist decided to open up the barrier.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfullypleted Magic Fist¡¯s chess challenge. Rewards: a level up, a hero skill, legendary equipment, 10 skill points, an increase of 5% mana and 5% on other energy bars for everyone. The burial goods area is opened. Your team¡¯s reputation is ¡®friendly¡¯ but HappyAndCheerful¡¯s is ¡®legendary¡¯.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless except for Ye Cang and Zhang Zhengxiong who were used to such mockery. They recalled the moments when they visited the old folks¡¯ home.?<i>He was the one who could make the old man cry like a baby.</i>


    ¡°That chess ethics are truly¡­¡± Liu Bei was amazed.


    ¡°The role model of the industry¡­¡± Cao Cao looked up to him.


    ¡°So, he actually went easy on mest time. I¡¯m so grateful¡­¡± Sun Quan felt appreciative.


    Yet, Little Ye Tian sighed.?<i>It¡¯s really hard topare when ites to talent. Even I can win Magic Fist but¡­ topare with Lele¡­ I¡¯ve never won him once, no matter what type of chess...</i>


    CloudDragon, LordAsked, MistyVeil, and Gongsun Qian were thinking.<i>?If we ever meet him in entertainment mode, just surrender. Look at Magic Fist with all that tears. It¡¯s too saddening to see him bullying others in the middle of games. Summarizing everything he said, it basically means ¡®To me, you¡¯re trash, but to others, you still can pick up a fight.¡¯</i>

 Chapter 842 - The Bloody Sword

    <h4>The Bloody Sword</h4>


    Having earned their way in, everyone entered the funeral goods area to pick their rewards. Lin Le could take three items, two funeral goods and one item from the legendary chest which were filled with plenty of unique items that were mainly legendary ranked and the lowest was magic iron ranked. Yet, no one could take any of them from the chest as Lin Le was the only one being granted permission.


    In the end, Ye Cang picked a legendary ranked book.


    <u><strong>Dragon-taming Compendium (Legendary ¨C Burial Goods ¨C Silver Dragon ¨C Inherited Treasure)</strong></u>


    Category: Canonical Text


    Requirement: Any taming skills


    Intelligence +300


    Wisdom +300


    Dexterity +200


    Dragonpanion¡¯s battle power +30%


    Intelligence +25%


    Wisdom +25%


    Dexterity +15%


    Damage dealt to dragons +25%


    Dragon-tamingpendium: Automatically learns how to tame a dragon permanently upon receiving the text.


    Dragon-taming skill: The attributes of all dragonpanions increase by 40%, Damage +30%, Defense doubles up.


    ¡°This item requires special characteristics to level up. Since the taming skills you¡¯ve mastered has been infused into the text, a newpendium has formed. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Ye Style Taming Compendium.¡±


    The attributes of the text increased and the effects were applied to all petpanions, including those owned by allies.


    Ye Cang then tied the text with the rope made from elf vines and hung it at his waist.


    On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong picked a ring and Lin Le changed into his new armor, new greaves, and an item he obtained from the random reward, a pair of war boots. The others did not give him any suggestions when it came to choosing the legendary item as they knew it was unnecessary. After a while of thinking, Lin Le chose an old maroon sword for himself.


    <strong><u>The Bloody Sword ¨C Kas (Legendary ¨C Kas ¨C Ancient Craft)</u></strong>


    Category: Giant Sword


    Requirement: Strength 1150, Constitution 700


    Damage: 145 ¨C 174


    Strength +700


    Constitution +400


    Strength +110%


    Constitution +50%


    Ignores 60% of target¡¯s armor


    Armor pration +700


    Damage will increase 35% of Strength


    Attacks will cause massive bleeding and unrecoverable wounds.


    Life-steal +20%


    The Bloody Storm (Automatically and permanently learnt after obtaining this weapon and epting its memory): Deals three bloody moonlight shes to the surrounding, causing 400% damage, massive bleeding, and unrecoverable wounds. The bleeding effect can be stacked. Costs 50% of rage points. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    The Reverse of Blood Flow: Swiftly pierces into the target¡¯s body to absorb its health points to recover the user¡¯s own health and enhance the weapon¡¯s attributes. Cooldown: one hour.


    Kas¡¯ Bloody Dinner: This weapon deals double damage to the bleeding target andes with 30% life-steal.


    Lin Le swiftly hung the sword at his waist, carried the dragon steel de at his back, and tossed the war axe into his handcart. Even though LordAsked, CloudDragon, and the others were desperate to know about the attributes of the sword, they decided to keep quiet.<i>?The quality of a legendary item is well-known. Besides, it¡¯s a giant sword. Its damage must be incredible.</i>?Upon looking at the weapon¡¯s attributes, ThornyRose thought of something.?<i>The divine artifact for solo or group leveling. Although Lele isn¡¯t a tanker, he is always prepared. He even fights better than me. This thing has a life-steal effect on the bleeding target. Together with its own life-steal effect, high damage, armor pration of 700 and ignorance on 60% of armor, I can¡¯t imagine what will happen if he dashes into a group of people alone.</i>?She then chose a legendary shield and got a legendary single-handed hammer from the random rewards.?<i>Well, I should have gotten a sword but I¡¯m more than happy~</i>


    CloudDragon chose a pair of legendary boots and was rewarded a legendary budo suit ¨C the Budo Dwarf Master¡¯s war robe which satisfied him. LordAsked unequipped his diamond shield and magic iron greaves and gave the greaves to FrozenCloud.?<i>Never have I thought I would be changing away magic iron ranked items this early. I just started using my silver dragon diamond shield a while ago...</i>


    Staring at the legendary long saber and a legendary cape she got from the random rewards made RedMoon think of the president of the ck Dragon Union.<i>?I think he only has silver dragon tinum¡­ and after tinum is diamond, then magic iron, andstly legendary. The...the...progress is way too¡­</i>?She thenid her eyes on Lin Le.?<i>He perfectlypleted this entertainment level and the rewards are so scary. I still have a hero skill to choose.</i>


    With much satisfaction, Wu Na held the legendary ice elemental staff and put on the legendary cape.?<i>All these items...not many have them¡­</i>?Spyingde was also carrying legendary weapons in both hands. He had gotten himself a wave-ded sword and a legendary single-handed sickle.


    Little Ye Tian did not pick any weapon but chose a shield instead. She also obtained the legendary text-type item she had always wanted which allowed her to store ten advanced-level holy spells and she mastered Alita¡¯s Song of Blessings (grants allies arge amount of resistance).


    As for Lil¡¯Wang, he was hugging his summoner staff and permanently mastered The Remaining Water (except for summoned creatures, the user can keep another water elemental). Staring at all the great items, he selected a robe which enhanced the summoned creatures since that was something he wascking.


    AV also obtained his legendary ss equipment which was a flower tiara. The item doubled up his healing effect and allowed him to master the summoning of The Motivating Sunflower. As for the burial articles, he chose a ne which increased spell amplification since no weapons were suitable for him. With a weird look, Spyingde stared at him, ¡°Look at your girly tiara now, do you still dare say that I¡¯m gay?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is a sacrifice for the team, alright?! You know nothing about the nt user. We¡¯re all fallen angels in the current world¡­¡± AV caressed his beautiful tiara and imitated Ye Cang¡¯s sissy move.


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde and Fang Ci sneered at him.?<i>A man version nt user. Pervert.</i>


    FrozenCloud was d as she stared at her luxurious toufas which increased her defence and damage. From the sea of funeral goods, she picked a ring.


    With much sorrow, MistyVeil stared at the legendary war spear she had gotten.<i>?I haven¡¯t even gotten bored with the item I have in hand! What a waste. I better keep it first.</i>?She then picked a ne from the goods.?<i>essoriese first. The one I currently have is too weak.</i>


    As they walked out of the storage area, they saw Magic Fist who was staring at the chessboard with an empty mind.?<i>Bet he¡¯s not far from being crazy.?</i>With a sigh, they returned to where they came from but before leaving, Lin Le went to pat Magic Fist¡¯s head and said with a heavy heart, ¡°Good luck, even if it means nothing¡­¡±


    As they were stepping out of the burial articles area, Magic Fist¡¯s roar was resonating, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely beat you, God of Chess!¡±


    Once again, they sighed.?<i>He¡¯s got one job¡­ and he¡¯s already insane.</i>


    With the help of Little Ye Tian¡¯s navigation, they arrived at the sleeping chamber very quickly and stared at Ye Cang who seemed motivated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nt section.¡± With a little frustration, LordAsked followed Ye Cang to the garden.


    Upon entering the outer cloister, Zhang Zhengxiong took the lead. Those spores and fungi screamed in a high pitch and came at them with sharp teeth. The nts in the surroundings also started shooting poisonous pollens that came with slowing and paralyzing effects. It was a hard fight for the team as they spent quite an amount of time clearing only the nts at the outer cloister and AV had already used up all his mana. ¡°Wait for me to recover my mana. The pressure here is a bit too great¡­¡±


    ¡°While waiting for recovery, let me make sd for y¡¯all¡­¡± Ye Cang put on his white headband and started making the food without waiting for their replies which he would ignore anyway.


    ¡°What¡¯s supposed toe will eventuallye¡­¡± ThornyRose could hear her stomach giving her a warning.


    Staring at the spores and fungi, Ye Cang consolidated his thoughts before cutting them into cubes, adding his highest graded secret sauce andva slime gel, and sprinkling some ice elemental crystal dust.<i>?It should be tasty. Simple and nice.</i>?Everyone looked at the freshly made sd prepared by Ye Cang and smelt it from afar.?<i>Nothing smelly. Well, even if it¡¯s not tasty, we still can ept it.?</i>CloudDragon scooped a small bite to try.?<i>The malodorous smell was different from before. The previous one was burning but the ice oppressed the smell in this one but¡­?</i>Before he knew it, an unknown and unexpected smell surged through his entire body and exploded. It was as if all kinds of rotten corpses were being fermented and frozen up. Once it entered the digestive system and melted, the smell would burst out and give everyone a surprise. It was worse when the stench was stuck in the body and at every corner of his organs


    CloudDragon was giving out an awful smell and his sweat was green like the color of mucus. Everyone felt that CloudDragon had turned into a living septic tank and quickly backed off. Staring at CloudDragon meditating and twitching at the same time, they took a photo of his funny face at this memorable event.

 Chapter 843 - Gulogu

    <h4>Gulogu</h4>


    ¡°Just as I thought. Not only delicious, it helps to excrete toxins from the body at the same time. Look, his toxins are being excreted¡­¡± Pinching his nose, Ye Cang pointed at the green mucus-like liquid on CloudDragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°......¡± Staring at the suffocating CloudDragon, they shook their heads.


    ¡°Hey, just help yourself. These attributes are suitable for this area. Anti-poison, anti-paralyzation, and continuous damage reduction,¡± CloudDragon reminded them. ¡°Besides, the taste¡­ it¡¯s still eptable¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at him with a poker face.?<i>Bruh, we were all here watching the whole process. From the moment you ate it to the moment you faint and woke up... What the hell are you trying to say?!</i>


    ¡°He¡¯s right. The attributes are really suitable for an area like this. Just close your eyes and take a bite. Good medicine tastes bitter. It¡¯s beneficial to us if we can end this earlier.¡± VastSea grabbed a bite. Both the iced and mmy odor exploded in his body. Everyone tried to eat it since it did not seem to have much of a smell. Yet, they suffered the moment the food dissolved in their mouth and it was toote for regrets.


    RedMoon stared at Ye Cang who was suffering from the same pain.?<i>This man...is crazy¡­ He always has food that is so much against humanity. God damned sd. This is the dish I hated the most...</i>


    Upon regaining consciousness from the agony, their eyes saw that the disgusting and smelly liquid everywhere they looked at.?<i>God knows what kind of toxic they are.?</i>The nauseous feeling made them get out of it in an instance. Meanwhile, Ye Cang casually stuck his water pipe on the wall and cleaned his body with water. Everyone went over to wash their bodies too.


    ¡°Does it feel likeing out from a sauna?¡± Ye Cang was still in the mood of making a joke while his body was shaking. Yet, what he got in return was nothing but cold faces from each and every one of them.?<i>These people just don¡¯t have a sense of humor.</i>?¡°But I still think the sd will be tastier if it was made from the boss¡¯s corpse¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss, Big Brother, team leader, please have mercy on us¡­¡± AV, Lil¡¯Wang, LordAsked and the others said.


    ¡°You guys are so intolerant. It¡¯smon to make mistakes on the journey of being a master chef. You¡¯ll know when the tastiness triggers your taste buds at the end of the day¡­¡± Ye Cang said with a heavy heart and left with his head shaking.


    <i>We are intolerant?!?</i>LordAsked and the others dropped their jaws.<i>?If we¡¯re intolerant, why would we let you touch the treasure chests with your filthy hands and allow you to cook biological products to torture us?! We would have killed you!</i>?LordAsked turned to look at Lin Le all of a sudden, he did not know why he had a feeling that the bastard he wanted to kill looked like his beautiful crush.?<i>If we don¡¯t have him in the team, it¡¯s the end.</i>


    Lin Le noticed his stare and quietly walked away with a despised look.


    ¡°Woah, calm down, calm down,¡± Wu Na quickly reassured ThornyRose, LordAsked, and others.


    VastSea took a deep breath, ¡°Completing quests with him is challenging our manners for sure¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± CloudDragon was speechless.


    Ye Cang then moved the vines on the wall that were blocking and reached to grab a treasure bag. He opened and got nothing.?<i>Urgh! Another fake one! *sigh*?</i>Casually, he stuffed it back. Everyone turned into the junction to catch up with Ye Cang.


    From afar, they could see a gigantic blue spore that was pumping like a heart through the reflecting light from the crystals. The surface was covered with a lot of irregr egg-shaped substances. Once in a while, it would shoot out some poisonous blue spore powder and bones and crumbs were everywhere to be seen.


    ¡°Let me carry out some identification first.¡± Ye Cang activated his skill.


    Mutated Spore ¨C Gulogu: This creature is nurtured from negative energy and various substances. Battle power is unknown but this creature will usually excrete powder which can confuse, illude, weaken, poison and paralyze others. Try to hold your breath and slow down your breathing while battling it. These spores are usually afraid of fire and lightning elementals magic but love water and earth elementals. It has an extremely strong regeneration ability and it is a dangerous mutated species. The essence in its body is a strong seasoning substance. Different types have different tastes but they all have one thing inmon ¡ª the taste is very strong. Use it wisely!


    ¡°Fire and lighting can deal high damage but don¡¯t use water or earth elemental spells on it. That¡¯s all I know.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words at least gave everyone something to expect. NnPureSoul was excited.?<i>Finally, yay, it¡¯s my turn.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s finally your turn, fire mage,¡± LordAsked smiled. Yet, he still could not bring himself to call him ¡®younger brother¡¯. When he knew he had another younger brother, he was bothered by mixed feelings but he was even more overwhelmed with happiness. Even though NnPureSoul was his enemy and someone he hated all these while, he still acknowledged his power and ability.


    ¡°Yeap¡­¡± NnPureSoul nodded softly. When it came to LordAsked, he was viewed very negatively. Yet, he recalled an incident back in the old days.?<i>When I was young, I was always taunted by people his age during the Ten Great Families gathering. However, LordAsked was the first one who came out to protect me. I felt safe behind his back. Even though this fe always goes against me after that, the fact that we¡¯re still biological brothers¡­ Of course, and Xiaoxiao...</i>


    Seeing LordAsked preparing himself and in the position to defend against the boss together with Zhang Zhengxiong, NnPureSoul smiled. Ji Xiao smiled at the side too, ¡°Tell you a secret, my brother has your promotion portrait and a Gangrape Magical Girl magazine under his bed¡­ I also¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, NnPureSoul pressed him to the ground and started beating him.<i>?I definitely need to go to the Ji family home and destroy all of this stuff. Who knows what they did to my photo! Wait, I don¡¯t even want to know!</i>


    CloudDragon felt that since young, he had always been witnessing Ji Xiao being beaten up by someone.?<i>Well, in some sense, this fe has a max level of taunting skills but it defeats the purpose that he used it on his allies.</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong was the first to dash at the boss. As his hammer smashed the spore, it exploded and blue spore powder came bursting out the next second.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mana consuming effect in the powder!¡± Except for feeling the paralyzation and poisoning effect, Little Ye Tian also felt her mana was depleting.


    Even with Ye Cang¡¯s totems and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s aura, the effect of mana depletion could not be reduced.


    ¡°Mage type, attack at once! Healers, control your mana!¡± Little Ye Tian made a decision.


    Ye Cang tried to remove the effect but only the poisoning effect was cleared away. He then used Light Strike Array and NnPureSoul caused a second explosion. He used quite a number of ultimates and his me demon was fissioning while it attacked. Swiftly, he got out of the area where the air was filled with powder and started to drink Ye Cang¡¯s magic water, preparing to enter the battlefield andunch a second wave of attack.


    The regeneration speed of the boss was almost on par with everyone¡¯s damage. Noticing his mana was empty, Ye Cang had no choice but to attack with his arcane sword. AV¡¯s and Little Ye Tian¡¯s mana were also at their limits. Lil¡¯Wang could only rely on his light and water elemental whereas NnPureSoul had retreated to a ce to regenerate mana. However, the powder was getting thicker and their regenerations could not keep up.


    ¡°Lil¡¯AV, use your hero spirit skills! Clear off everything, replenish our status and attack it once more! If that doesn¡¯t work too, Uncle Liu, go die again! We can attack it for another time! Or else, with its regeneration speed, rest assured we would be fully consumed before we know it.

 Chapter 844 - Hero Skill

    <h4>Hero Skill</h4>


    AV activated Asking A¡¯Yu To Destroy Snow Pce and witnessed an uglydying out and swinging her arms, making all the blue powder disappear. A warm stream of energy spread among the team and their energy bars were all replenished. Ye Cang once again cast Light Strike Array on the boss.<i>?I must burn it to death before the second wave of powderes!?</i>NnPureSoul clenched his fist and a red lotus exploded. Rain of Fire! Rings of mes! Rapid me Burst! All the close-rangedbaters were giving their all to attack the boss and yet its unlimited regeneration ability was too strong. They originally thought that the garden would be the easiestpared to the other ces but they were now stuck at the first boss. Lin Le¡¯s Bloody de did not do much in this fight because the boss was not a target that could bleed. The only use of that de was it could cause high damage.


    ¡°Haha! Burn! Burn it all! Hahaha!¡± Liu Bei, Sun Quan, and Cao Cao heard a familiar voice.?<i>Gongjin?!</i>


    They turned around to see NnPureSoul covered in mes and they heard a familiarughter.


    As NnPureSoul swung his arm, a sky full of unknown burning particles poured on the boss and caused a second explosion. Zhang Zhengxiong quickly asked all close-rangedbaters to stay behind him as he changed his ring color to red. The extra mes that burst out were absorbed into the ring and Zhang Zhengxiong tossed another ball of mes back at the boss, causing the third explosion. He then raised his hammer high, casting the Sea of Molten Iron. Only then could Liu Bei heave a sigh of relief.<i>?Looks like I don¡¯t have to go sacrifice my life again.</i>


    The mes burned Gulogu to a weakened state and its core was destroyed.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfully killed Gulogu! Level +1, Resistance to paralyzation and nature +10%. Your team is able to receive a random magic iron equipment and a random high-quality item or equipment, skill points +5 and ss talent points +4.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, gosh, we almost lost this match. I bet y¡¯all haven¡¯t gotten your hero skills, am I right? Quickly get them and we¡¯re done! Don¡¯t believe the rumors like you can get whatever better hero skills as your level gets higher. This garden isn¡¯t easy to fight. Believe me,¡± LordAsked was frustrated.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the truth actually. The higher your level is, the better the hero skills. The fact that there are improvements in the skill is real. It¡¯s just not that significant. But I agree with what Brother Asked said. Father, pick yours too,¡± Little Ye Tian redeemed her reward and obtained Jaline¡¯s Holy Vortex.


    Ye Cang got himself Boston¡¯s Manifesto.


    Boston¡¯s Pallbearing Manifesto (Hero ¨C Grandmaster): Activating it will double up allies¡¯ attributes, reduce 36% of the damage they received, increase their Damage by 70%, reduce their cost of skills by half, increase their skill level by one temporarily, grant them immunity to illusions, and increase their spirits. No costs. Cooldown: 12 hours.


    Ps: Boston is the chiefmander of the alliance in the battle of MillionSouls City in the Disaster War. Boston had a legendary and yet difficult life. He used to live miserably until the Disaster War broke out and he lost his daughter. It was the very first time the leader of the Holy Dragonknights Troop got mad. At the ck Peak Mountain, he won the battle even though his enemies outnumbered his troop. He was then promoted by the ex-chiefmander, Loga. Until the battle at the Big Crack, Loga died and passed his position to Boston. Boston then ended up acting as the pallbearer, carrying Loga¡¯s casket andmanding the troop in MillionSouls City. That was what he said.


    ¡°In this war, all of us might die but our legacy will be eternally praised by the generations toe! Remember! Heroes Never Die!¡±


    ¡°Heroes Never Die!¡±


    Boston sessfully motivated everyone. Despite dying at the Soul-breaking Hall with Loga¡¯s casket, he put the Disaster War to an end with great victory for him and his team.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong redeemed his skill and that was what he had waited for a long time.?<i>No aura! No aura! Give me an attacking skill! A strong one! A glorious one!</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received Riley¡¯s Holy One Strike!¡±


    Riley ¨C Holy One strike: Unleashes a holy execution sh on the target after umting energy for two seconds. The holy damage will be increased 25 times if it hits the dead spirits, devils, demons or any evil creatures. Damage is cut into half if the target is not evil or demonic. The attack cannot be missed on demonic creatures and there is a high possibility of instant death. It will also cause stun, severe wound and weakening effects. Costs all holy power. Cooldown: five hours.


    Ps: Riley Dickson, the legendary knight who raised a lot of eyebrows and received a lot of criticism in the Battle of Demons had his life divided into three stages, namely Growth, Evilization and The Return. He was a servant of a knight who fell in love with Jenna from the noble family. Jenna¡¯s father sacked him and chased him out after discovering his interest towards his daughter. When he saw Jenna did not even nce at him, Riley then understood that power is everything. Hence, he started seeking power and did anything that could make him strong. Eventually, he became the servant of the demon and the ws of the spirits. He sabotaged his teammates to get items. He was selfish and believed in nothing but power. Once the person he relied on no longer had powers, he would not even think twice before killing that person as he would not be useful anymore. In the end, when he was about to return to his homnd to get his revenge on the Padin Hall and Jenna¡¯s family, he encountered a beheaded nun named Elena and was then being hunted down by her. He was running for his life with his neck bleeding and atst, he fainted in a broken temple and got discovered by a blinded orphan, Naja. Despite being hungry, the poor and skinny Naja shared the food she stole with Riley. Elena who managed to catch up was touched by the fact that Naja was willing to protect him and Riley¡¯s eyes no longer looked evil. She left after giving him a warning. Later then, the Battle of Demons broke out. Even though he knew Naja was pregnant, Riley insisted on joining the anti-seven-demon-pirs team to fight Anger. As his team was being wiped out, Riley used hisst strength and the feelings he had for Naja to seal Anger and himself away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any belief. That thing. Pfft. If so, I would only believe in Naja. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Lin Le picked his skill.


    Rosa ¨C Sixth Sense Holy Sword ¨C The Dance of Mess: Activating the Sixth Sense Holy Sword status and you will not be affected by any magic spells. Though being blinded,the Power of Sixth Sense will give you the ability to know all the movements of the enemies in your surroundings. The skills you activate next will have double armor pration and concentration, and will ignore any stealth effects. This skill has no cooldown nor cost and can be interchanged for an unlimited number of times. The Dance of Mess will only be activated under the Sixth Sense Holy Sword Status which will then unleash three inconsistent shes at surrounding enemies. Subsequently, it prevents you from being captured. Cooldown: 1 hour.


    Ps: Rosa Dickson, the son of Riley and Naja. He was born blind and always fell ill. Being the hero¡¯s son did not keep him away from the sneers of the others. In order to restore his parents¡¯ reputation, he went on a journey to learn swordsmanship. Not giving up after so many challenges, he became the famous sword saint who had beaten all the sword saints in that era. This act was a motivation for many blind men to learn swordsmanship. Ever since then, all blind sword saints would improvise and dig deep into Rosa¡¯s Sixth Sense Holy Sword. Due to the fact that Rosa was demon-like but upheld justice and had no emotions, he was entitled as the Blind Sword Demon.

 Chapter 845 - Yesha

    <h4>Yesha</h4>


    Spyingde was rewarded with Heist¡¯s Silence, Lil¡¯Wang had gotten the storm elemental ¨C Anloss and AV obtained Garros¡¯ Mad Growth. Everyone had gotten their respective strong hero skills and leveled up to their limits. Without asking, LordAsked knew that Liu Bei, Cao Cao, and Sun Quan must have received some holy hero skills.?<i>Please don¡¯t bring any pdins to this team. It¡¯ll only be more difficult to distribute the items.?</i>


    Seeing the image of Spyingde¡¯s body bing blurry, CloudDragon thought.?<i>These stealth-type skills suit him a lot.</i>?He then stared at his own Rapid Thunderstrike and his equipment.?<i>We¡¯ve been way ahead of other nations. Our equipment is at least two or three levels higher than the rest, not to mention our skills. I¡¯m just afraid of a civil war between China yers in the end.</i>


    Lin Le touched the corpse and passed the items to Ye Cang. There were three magic iron equipment. The ne was given to Lil¡¯Wang, an essory was handed to LordAsked and the remaining item, a pair of nature magic boots, was distributed to AV. As for the skill books, one of them was the Mana-depleting Spore Powder skill from the boss. In the team, no one besides Ye Cang and AV could learn it. After pondering for a while, Ye Cang gave it to AV.?<i>My mana is not enough for so manyrge skills even when my mana is three times that of NnPureSoul. Large area skills surely consume a lot of mana.?</i>


    As for the remaining ones, they were distributed ording to their own needs. Those leftovers were either thrown into the handcart or bought by MistyVeil and the rest.


    Ye Cang was interested in Gulogu¡¯s corpse due to its strong taste.?<i>Mmhmm~ I have another significant fermentation catalyst for my secret sauce.</i>?He then separated the core spores and its outer part and kept it away. They continued to go deeper or to be exact, towards the exit. Surprisingly, as they progressed, there were lesser spores and fungus. Most of them were wrinkled. When they arrived at the outer hallway of the garden, a strong odor triggered their noses and LordAsked told himself, ¡°I could eat two bowls of rice just by smelling this.¡±


    ckish maroon roots and branches were everywhere. Ye Cang and Spyingde sneaked into the garden and saw a maroon nt-creature or creature-nt in the center. The type of species was unknown because various organs seemed to be all over the nt-like creature and were full of nodules. On top of it was the head of a female with white long hair and a pair of gigantic and dried ck arms swinging. Just the sight of it sent chills to their spines.


    Mixture of Mutated Spirits ¨C Yesha: This creature is made out of abination of nts, spores, and dead spirits. It has strong damage and their mental status is usually messy. It was nurtured by negative energy, the effect of thendscape, and the nts in the surroundings. Holy, fire, and lightning elements are its weakness but water and earth are its favorites. It can absorb life energy and regrow at a mad speed. Its ¡®heart¡¯ and ¡®brain¡¯ are precious ingredients.


    The two of them went back and exined thendscape and the boss¡¯ characteristics to the team.


    ¡°Yesha, as recorded in the literature in the sleeping chamber, is the daughter of War Fist¡¯s. However, she was killed by War Fist and buried in the grave for secretly entering the ce where they stored the Star of Broken Sky.¡± The name rang a bell for Little Ye Tian and she added on.


    ¡°Get the molotov cocktails ready,¡± CloudDragon looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Of course. 10G per bottle. Lele, start distributing,¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of the chance to scam money from us?!¡± MistyVeil almost ran out of gold coins. Lin Le¡¯s cannon shots had taken half of them. In addition, she had already spent quite an amount on buying the leftover equipment.


    ¡°What do you mean by scamming? Do you even know what the molotov cocktails were made of?! The blood of the hellhounds and advanced level fire elemental crystals. I¡¯m giving you guys a friendly price. I usually sell it at 30G!¡± Ye Cang argued as he gestured at a bottle of molotov cocktail.


    ¡°8G, okay, 8G,¡± LordAsked was speechless.?<i>Isn¡¯t it just fire elemental slime gel?! It¡¯s even made out of those leftover gels. The cost of it isn¡¯t even 10% of the selling price.</i>


    ¡°*sigh* Alright, Lele, give them the cocktails.¡± Lin Le identally knocked the handcart and hundreds of bottles poured out. ¡°Buy more. Why don¡¯t you buy more? Lele always makes them when I¡¯m free. Since Lele had used a lot of fuel to make the boss explode back in Thousand Peak Mountains, I¡¯ve made a few hundred thousand more to make that worth! In the past, I could only toss them one by one but now, I can toss them in a bundle¡­¡±


    ¡°......¡± LordAsked, CloudDragon, and the others wondered how scary and intimidating Lin Le was.?<i>His battle instinct was sharp and he is from the top-up ss with various money skills. As he gets richer, it bes more impossible to kill him. Yet, if he wants to kill you, burying you with money is more than enough.</i>


    LordAsked put down 2000 gold coins. ¡°I¡¯m taking 600 bottles. Well, just treat it like you¡¯re doing a Buy 5 Free 1 promotion.¡±


    ¡°Brother Asked is sure good at negotiating. Alright, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Ye Cang kept the money away.


    CloudDragon also bought 600 bottles and Gongsun Qian and MistyVeil bought 300 each. MistyVeil was crying inside.<i>?I wanted to buy more but it¡¯s better for me to save some money for emergencies. This thing is really useful and he¡¯s the only one selling it.</i>


    Meanwhile, AV, Lil¡¯Wang, Spyingde, and the others told the rest that they had hundreds of bottles in their bags together with a few super elite ones for their own safety.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to use molotov cocktails to cover the space since the roots and branches must have their own damage,¡± CloudDragon pointed at the roots that were in maroon with a hint of ck.


    ¡°Yeap, and don¡¯t hesitate to use hero spirit skill or hero skills. After clearing this garden, we have to prepare for the Hammer of Storm. ording to the info I¡¯ve gotten, it¡¯s different from all the bosses we¡¯ve encountered. So, that will be a do or die and there¡¯s no turning back,¡± Little Ye Tian reminded them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Cang signaled and Zhang Zhengxiong, VastSea, LordAsked, ThornyRose and FrozenCloud took the lead. The rest followed.


    Upon arriving at the garden with the mutated creature in the center, the five tankers surrounded it.


    Thedy looked up with her maroon eyes full of hatred and screamed as though there was no tomorrow. Her emotions were intense.


    ¡°Why?! Why?! I just identally entered to have a look! That¡¯s all! Why?! And I¡¯m your daughter! Why did you kill me?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the daughter you loved the most?!¡±


    ¡°Liar!?Liar! Cruel yer!¡±


    ¡°Who am I?! Where am I?! Who are you guys?!¡±


    ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t go in on purpose! Don¡¯t kill me! No! Ah!¡±


    ¡°I hate you! I hate you! It must be Father who sent y¡¯all here! Now die!¡±


    Lin Le blinked his eyes and threw a bundle of molotov cocktails right at her face. ¡°Are you done? Now give us the equipment, quick.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded by Lin Le¡¯s action. Seeing Yesha screaming with mes surrounding and engulfing her, they besieged her.


    NnPureSoul and Ye Cang once again put up the bloom of red lotus act. Their chemistry was getting better and they smiled at each other.


    Wu Na was making a mini fireball.?<i>Whenever I see the two of them look at each other, I can¡¯t stop myself from feeling like there are some dirty matters behind it</i>. She was even jealous when she knew NnPureSoul liked Ye Cang.


    ¡°It¡¯s painful! Painful!¡± Yesha was screaming and swinging her arms like she was trying to take off into a flight. The ck roots in the garden then started absorbing their health. AV healed them at once while Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s water elemental was also casting some water healing spell and his lightning elemental was attacking the boss madly.

 Chapter 846 - Torture

    <h4>Torture</h4>


    Yesha was absorbing their health madly and CloudDragon felt that even the sea of mes could not stop the boss. However, Little Ye Tian¡¯s words silenced the atmosphere, ¡°Her wounds did not recover but signs show that she was being poisoned.¡±


    Yesha screamed in pain but she was unable to stop her life absorbing skill. Her eyes, mouth, and ears were burning with mes as if her blood was ignited too. ¡°Argh! What have you guys done to me?! What have you done?!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.?<i>We didn¡¯t do anything.?</i>They then recalled a boss they once fought with who had arge area life-absorbing skill also had a simr situation as her.?<i>We¡¯re sorry. Our health is poisonous...it¡¯s the world¡¯s most disgusting thing...sorry...</i>


    ¡°She wants to stop absorbing! Get to your knees and hug the branches and roots, force her to absorb!¡± ThornyRose immediately grabbed the roots to wrap around herself.


    ¡°You guys are inhumane.¡± Speechlessly, AV was healing them with all his might.?<i>They almost dig a hole and bury themselves to make it absorb their lives.</i>


    Yesha¡¯s health was depleting like how the tide was ebbing. Her skin started to dry up, cracked and her face was twisted in pain. With a devastating scream wave, Wu Na, FrozenCloud, ThornyRose, and Lil¡¯Wang died in an instance.


    ¡°These types of deadly screaming skills usually have instant death effects. Quickly resurrect Lil¡¯Wang and ThornyRose! The two of them are the priority!¡± CloudDragon shouted as he almost died together with them.


    Even though absorbing four lives eased Yesha¡¯s pain, still, double the pain surged through her body. It was freezing and burning at the same time. ¡°Kill me! Kill me already! You bastards! What have you done to me?!¡±


    LordAsked was dumbfounded. ¡°Does that mean our souls are poisonous too?¡±


    ¡°I think it should be the food buff we have on us. Those were all grandmaster-level and above biological dishes¡¯ buff. It¡¯s not surprising if it can reach our souls.¡± CloudDragon was toozy to attack the boss as he felt that the boss was almost being tortured to death by their poisonous health.


    Little Tadpole jumped on her, gave her some holy ps, a few kicks, and a spat of holy saliva that covered her face. Little Ren and Spyingde proceeded to sh her body a few more times.


    Meanwhile, CloudDragon casually dodged the catchfrom Yesha. Little Tadpole rolled him into its mouth and shot him out like a cannon shot. Hended right at her face with Titan¡¯s mmable Kick and caused severe damage .


    CloudDragon could not be more amazed at the talent and instinct of Little Tadpole.?<i>It is really strong. I¡¯m kinda curious about its final form.</i>


    ¡°Imma eat you up!¡± Yesha came at FrozenCloud who just revived with her bloody mouth.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t move! Let her eat you! But before that, quickly drink a mouthful of ck Dragon Kill!¡± CloudDragon was interested in the effect of their buffs.


    ¡°......¡± As no one objected, FrozenCloud quickly drank the wine and let Yesha swallow her up in a gulp.


    While waiting to get digested, FrozenCloud could clearly see how the skeleton and skull-face clouds were torturing the boss from the inside. In her body, the air smelt exactly like the familiar dishes which made FrozenCloud faint a momentter.?<i>It smells so bad! It feels like being trapped in the nonsensical broth team leader always boils!</i>


    ¡°Looks interesting. Lele also wants to be eaten!¡± Lin Le jumped over, opened the boss¡¯ mouth, and forcefully hopped in. He saw the fainted FrozenCloud who was being digested.?<i>This smell is familiar</i>. He fainted too. The mixture of poison from the two bodies created an even horrible effect.


    Yesha who was deeply poisoned and was on the verge of death begged them to kill her as she surrendered with a haggard and awfully looking face


    Zhang Zhengxiong then unleashed Holy One Strike at her skull. A holy de descended from the sky and killed it at once.


    ¡°Thank...you...thank¡­¡± Yesha was relieved from the pain.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfully killed Yesha! Level +2, life-steal +3%, health recovery speed +20%, a random legendary essory, skill points +5, talent points +5.¡±


    As Ye Cang came to the corpse, he was blocked out by everyone else. As for Lin Le, he touched the corpse after waking up and went to vomit with FrozenCloud. The smell inside the boss¡¯ body was indescribable. To say that it was gross was just an understatement. The two of them suddenly understood the feelings of the cooked food being inside.


    ¡°This boss is really a noob, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s even weaker than Lightning Fist,¡± Ye Cang was thinking whether he would need to use any of his hero skills before that.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, you contributed the most¡­¡± LordAsked said.?<i>Originally, this boss is really stronger than other guarding bosses and it has unlimited life-steal, which was able to suck one¡¯s soul, arge-area deadly, scream, and scary cells-regenerating ability. Yet, your dishes shut down all her skills, poisoned her and made her beg us to kill her. To be honest, this is the first boss that begged humans to kill her due to the torture she suffered. And from what¡­ the great food you cooked. Wow. She looked more peaceful when she passed away aspared to living with whatever you¡¯ve cooked.</i>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Cang did not understand.


    ¡°Your dishes poisoned our blood and souls¡­¡± FrozenCloud was trembling.


    ¡°Then, what does it have to do with me? That¡¯s not considered poison! That¡¯s the holy power of cooking! It¡¯s obvious that the boss died because her evil body was absorbing the holy power and she was being punished by it. Oh, Lil¡¯Dino, looks like you¡¯ve much to learn,¡± Ye Cang argued.


    ¡°But to be honest, when she absorbed my health, I felt so good. It was as if I¡¯m excreting toxins from my body¡­and that was a relief,¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words made them recall the feeling when their health was being absorbed.?<i>It was indeed different than before. It really felt like excreting toxins. We feel so much more energetic now.</i>


    Meanwhile, Lin Le was ring at FrozenCloud angrily, ¡°Lil¡¯Dino! It¡¯s so not fun inside! It feels like being tossed into the pot and being cooked by Brother Lil¡¯White! Why didn¡¯t you warn us?! You made me go in for nothing! I hate you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s my fault now?! It was your own curiosity that killed you. How could I warn you when I was stuck inside?!¡± FrozenCloud shivered as she recalled the feelings of being trapped inside. She then stared at CloudDragon, ¡°I¡¯ll be prioritized for the next grapple item! Okay?!¡±


    Seeing their awful expressions, CloudDragon could make a rough guess of the situation inside. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Little Ye Tian was so happy when she saw Lin Le suffering.


    Ye Cang did not bother what the others said about his dishes and took the items handed over by Lin Le. Two legendary items, two high-quality skill books. Since one of the legendary items, the Regenerating Cape was a nature elemental equipment, it was given to AV and the others had no opinion. AV had been quite a good team yer as he had strong healing abilities and helped the tankers in defending enemies. As for the other item, it was a legendary ring with high damage, strength, and explosive skills. Originally, Lin Le wanted it but he agreed to give it to CloudDragon after some thought in exchange for the rights to get simr items in the future.


    Among the skill books, one of them was the skill to summon Soul-sucking Flower. It could continuously absorb enemies¡¯ health to recover allies¡¯ which was also given to AV. The other one was a Fallen World skill book ¨C Breaking Free. When receiving damage, one could leave an empty shell to block the damage and instantly move to another desired ce. Since VastSea was the only one who did not have a second discement skill among the three main tankers, they came to a decision to give it to him.

 Chapter 847 - Rejuvenate

    <h4>Rejuvenate</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯ve cleared most of the outer region. Everyone, please prepare well, physically and mentally for the Hammer of Storm region. The food buff is fading soon. Let me think of something else.¡± Ye Cang asked them to dismiss as clearing so many regions continuously had been exhausting for them.?<i>Those little monsters are killing us already. It¡¯s not good to be so tensed up for a long period of time. Just like what Little Tian said, the Hammer of Storm region might be a critical point. We must go in with our best form. And of course, I must alsoe out with the best food too!</i>


    ¡°Brother White, just prepare something easy and effective. There¡¯s no need to make a feast,¡± LordAsked shivered and his stomach felt a little unwell even before eating anything.


    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll take note of that. I can guarantee that it¡¯ll be quick and tasty,¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s skeptical hearts sink.


    Their tremendous increase in level gave them a relief to battle extra monsters in order to level up. Everyone logged out to rejuvenate themselves mentally, by eating something good, drinking some beer, and going shopping. MistyVeil felt that insanity was getting the better of her and was taking over her actions. At the thoughts of those pots of food, she quickly opened the fridge and mixed whiskey, vodka, tequ, and lemon together in a ss. Holding the cocktail she prepared herself, she went to the pavilion on the deck of the pond to spend some time alone. After that, she decided to take a good shower and it was then when she recalled the times when Ye Cang took a shower there and the bullet was about to pierce through her hand.?<i>That idiotic white-haired¡­ But he is sometimes reliable, no doubt¡­?</i>


    The Qin family¡¯s branch.


    Staring at ThornyRose who was stuffing all kinds of food in her mouth madly, the housekeeper pondered.?<i>Ever since mydy and the white young man were together, I feel that she became less picky. Yesterday, I remember seeing her stealthily trudging to the fridge and eating the leftover food from the servants. Her eyes showed her heartfelt gratitude and she was thanking God while eating. The power of love is surely great.?</i>


    Meanwhile, LordAsked and Ji Xiao were at the hawker stall by the street.


    ¡°Six sets of meals please!¡±


    ¡°Hey, the two young men, if you¡¯ve been tortured by someone, you can always make a report to the police. Don¡¯t just quietly endure it. *sigh* Life is hard nowadays¡­¡± The stall owner felt pity and gave them two big bowls of vegetables and fried rice with meat slices. ¡°Just pay for three meals. The others are on me.¡±


    For some reasons, LordAsked felt his heart grieving. However, when the aroma of the potatoes, beans, chilies, and other food stimted his nostrils, he dug in like a beast. Ji Xiao was crying as he ate.?<i>This is so good! So scrumptious!?</i>The owner lit up a stick of cigarette and stared at them.<i>?These two young men are too pitiful. I must help them. Grandmaster, I knew that you gave us the order not to show our secret art to the world unless it was necessary. But I don¡¯t have children or a wife to pass this technique on to. Look, these two young men are talented but their luck was limited. How pathetic. Whenever theye to my stall and eat, it just gives me the feeling they are just a step away from swallowing the bowl. I just can¡¯t resist it when seeing this. Rather than allowing the skill to be gone to waste, I¡¯ve decided to pass them the Xuantian Arhat¡¯s Demon-ying Secret Art. I, Shi Qiantian, have never fought for status and positions in my life. No matter what sword saints or fighters appear, I¡¯ve always defeated them. But we are the same grandmaster, we don¡¯t like battles and would always hope someone could inherit our spirits.</i>


    Staring at them as they were eating, the owner said, ¡°When you¡¯re done,e with me.¡±


    Sensing the serious expression in the zestful eyes of the boss, LordAsked was shocked.?<i>His aura is never any weaker than any of the elders in our family.</i>?He dared not resist.<i>?Xiaoxiao, looks like we have encountered someone incredible.?</i>He increased his vignce.


    Meanwhile, Ji Xiao was licking the bowl and praised the owner, ¡°This is the best fried rice I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡±


    The boss¡¯ sympathy for them was getting stronger as he wondered how horrible their life was in the Imperial City.


    VastSea¡¯s house.


    CloudDragon was dumbfounded by the sight that VastSea could do almost 381 one-fingered upside-down push-ups as an ordinary person.?<i>Just how much effort has he put in to do that?! Even I would be exhausted from doing so many repetitions and yet he could still continue.</i>?VastSea would switch arms when either of his hands was exhausted. When both arms were down, he would use a metal rod to hold himself, preventing his muscles from rxing, not even for a second. In the meantime, he would switch on the TV to keep himself updated with thetest news about which new yer has debuted. He would never miss out any of the details. When he was satisfied, he would nod at the poster of his defeat and head to bed.


    CloudDragon was inplete bewilderment. T<i>his is an ordinary day in his life?! He was so precise that he even recorded his breathing. Not to mention, he used most of his time to train physically and mentally. In the end, he took notice of all the updates around the world in his own ways and greeted his poster before he sleeps. Gosh!</i>?CloudDragon was having goosebumps as he was so amazed at how organized and disciplined VastSea¡¯s life was. He even felt guilty.<i>?I¡¯ve always been treated as a genius. But if my talents were to be given to this man, I can¡¯t imagine how it would end up for his enemies. So that is why me Emperor pays him that amount of respect.</i>


    VastSea who was in his room quietly pulled out a couple of sheets of tissues.?<i>Next, it¡¯s the best time to fantasize¡­. Everything I¡¯ve done throughout the day was to ensure that I canpletely release¡­ Ah~~?</i>


    The house by the beach.


    Gongsun Qian and Spyingde were spending their own romantic time in the room with each other¡¯spany. AV and Lil¡¯Wang decided toe over for a two-day short stay. The two of them were eavesdropping outside Spyingde¡¯s room. Fang Ci who was coincidentally passing by sighed when he knew what they were up to and decided to walk away. Yet, they eximed, ¡°Even though we know that...how should I say this¡­well, you¡¯re jealous, Zhaozhao is actually awesome. He always takes care of you during our adventures. You can¡¯t be jealous, alright, since Sister Qian is his official wife.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Fang Ci¡¯s chest was heavy. Just then, the door opened and they grabbed Fang Ci to prevent him from leaving. ¡°We know that it isn¡¯t easy for you but since Sister Qian has epted you, why don¡¯t you give them some personal space? Stop eavesdropping outside their room¡­ *sigh* Whatever.¡±


    The two of them left casually.


    Seeing Fang Ci standing in front of her, Gongsun Qian grabbed his hand, ¡°Sister,e in. Let¡¯s have a talk. Wanna go on a shopping date with me and Sister Song?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Fang Ci was screaming on the inside.?<i>Did you just call me sister?! Sister?!</i>


    Spyingde wiped his sweat.<i>?I guess I roughly know what happened but¡­ Gongsun Qian likes to crack jokes about Fang Ci, doesn¡¯t she¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that she is a yaoi fandom...</i>


    After making her return to China, the first ce Song Xin went to was Lin Le¡¯s room and they started clearing each other¡¯s mucus in their ears.


    Ye Cang quietly opened the drawer and took out a picture of Xinxue. ¡°Xue, I¡¯ll never forget you. Your death anniversary is around the corner. You wouldn¡¯t hate me for starting my life again, would you? I don¡¯t even know whether a creature like me deserves to have a future or not but I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    He clenched the photo really hard and once again recalled his momentary experience after his grandmother¡¯s death.?<i>Family members. Lovers. I couldn¡¯t differentiate anymore. I only knew that she was once an important person to me. The future, the past, and the present are bothering her.</i>?In the end, he put the photo back to where it was and stared into himself in the mirror, ¡°Am I really who I am? How can I anticipate a future and have false hope when I know they¡¯re absolutely non-existent?¡±


    He then came to the balcony and left his mind nk as he stared at the beautiful tree surrounded by its dropping petals being blown back up by the light wind.?<i>Maybe I was meant to die¡­ But thoughts of Nana, that crazy bitch, Lele, A¡¯Xiong and the rest kept shing through my mind¡­ Xue, what should I do?</i>


    Qin family. Main branch.


    ¡°Qin Zhong, do you have in mind any candidates for The Great Families¡¯ Youth Meeting this year?¡± Qin Xiong was sitting in the trigram.


    ¡°Qin Yunlong (CloudDragon) from the main branch and a rtive of someone from the side branch. My son-inw, Ye Cang! And Qin San¡¯s two apprentices, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le! I can be the guarantor of their strength even though they¡¯re not from the main branch.¡± The first part of Qin Zhong¡¯s words earned some nods from the elders but thetter gave rise to some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You are talking about that white-haired fe?¡± Qin Xiong had a rough idea of who Ye Cang was.?<i>That fe¡¯s strength is obviously the best among his batch of people since not many can put up a fight with those old freaks from the Liu family.</i>?¡°Hmm¡­ Qin San¡¯s apprentices are not bad too,¡± Qin Zhong knew Qin Xiong had a faint impression of who Ye Cang was.


    All of the elders started to object and argue.


    ¡°Shut up! Qin Zhong, you¡¯ll be responsible for the Youth Meeting this time! Anyone who has any objections,e and talk to me personally!¡± Upon finishing, Qin Xiong closed the gate of the eight trigram.

 Chapter 848 - The Table Fight

    <h4>The Table Fight</h4>


    Qin san put down hismunication device.?<i>The old fe still did not know that his grand son-inw had a chance of surpassing him in terms of strengths¡­ Asking that young man to join the Youth Competition¡­ What if he suffers from a trauma? This is too cruel but interesting at the same time.?</i>He then called Ye Cang, ¡°Son-inw, there¡¯s an act that I hope you can have some fun from¡­¡±


    ¡°Father-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve never liked acting like an idiot,¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner.


    ¡°......¡± Qin San was speechless.<i>?Yeah right.?</i>


    ¡°But since it¡¯s your order, I could still forcefully ept it. What¡¯s this thing about?¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    ¡°The Ten Great Families¡¯ Youth Competition. This time around, my old man had chosen the representative for the Qin family. He chose Qin Yunlong (CloudDragon), A¡¯Xiong, Lele, and you.¡¯


    ¡°When is it?¡±


    ¡°On the tenth day of the following lunar month. Zhen¡¯er wille and get all of you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Oh yeah, father-inw, how¡¯s Teacher La Hongye?¡±


    ¡°I feel like it gets bigger. It¡¯s so amazing. The billowing wave¡­¡±


    The two of them then started talking about the teacher¡¯s boobs and picked a slot to sit in her ss again.


    ThornyRose also got the news of Ye Cang joining the Youth Competition. Ye Cang can battle with dad for a long period of time. ¡°You and grandpa are really¡­¡±


    ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t like doing any idiotic acts but epted the offer for the sake of our rtionship¡­¡± Qin San¡¯s words made ThornyRose choke<i>. He doesn¡¯t like what?! Father! Do you know your son-inw¡¯s nickname in the virtual world?! It¡¯s ¡°Acting Emperor¡±! Things like killing lectures, technical faults, blocking others from their respawning spot, taunting others, and grabbing the butt of the Rose of Versailles while watching battle matches, you name it, he¡¯s done it. This notorious perverted man even pierced her butt at the end and gave an excuse that it was only considered one time if he pierced in and pulled out. If he doesn¡¯t pull out, it wasn¡¯t considered as one go! He¡¯s just so unbelievable!</i>


    Lost for words, ThornyRose returned to her room, ¡°As long as you guys are happy.¡±


    Ye Cang told the rest about the Ten Great Families¡¯ Youth Competition.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go and cheer for you guys,¡± Wu Na smiled.


    ¡°Hmm...it¡¯s on the tenth. Nice, I have a day off, I don¡¯t need to apply for leave from the boss,¡± Huang Zhong was drinking his tea.


    <i>Just how much you care for that mascot job.?</i>Everyone pondered.


    ¡°Hmm¡­the Imperial Capital. We can go have a visit and experience their culture,¡± Liu Bei smirked. Cao Cao and Sun Quan nodded too, ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s beneficial for us to experience more. Grandmaster, you¡¯re a resident in the Imperial Capital, right?¡±


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll wee you guys,¡± AV smirked.


    Everyone understood.


    ¡°Oh lord, I, Huang Hansheng, am really d to be your follower and be taken care of by you¡­ From today, your business is my business! I¡¯ll never say no!¡± Huang Zhong¡¯s words made AV ponder.?<i>Why do I feel that team leader¡¯s rtives are all insane in one way or another??</i>¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing. Lil¡±Huang, that¡¯s my responsibility as the leader.¡±


    He then pulled Huang Zhong to a side and handed him a new resource. ¡°New stock¡­ limited edition. The Story of The Subcontractor and The Nun¡­¡±


    Huang Zhong quietly looked at the description and read to himself. The nun from Mount. Heavenly Phoenix has not been repaying her loans for a long while. As the subcontractor and the boss of the SME, what should you do? The choice is ultimately yours. Are you going to kick them out of the ce and threaten them? Are you going to kidnap them? Or are you going to rebuild a new harem and create an endless hell? Good, evil, demons, gangrape, wives, and killing. You have the say. You...can really do whatever you desire.


    <i>Nuns¡­?</i>Huang Zhong was bothered by the goosebumps he was having from the previous game but it was bnced out by excitement at the same time. He thanked AV.?<i>Hehe, another sleepless night.</i>?¡°Oh lord, I¡¯ve never regretted joining the team.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Gongsun Qian, Song Xin and the other girls started preparing dinner. Since he was bored and usually kept himself out of the kitchen, Ye Cang took out the board game, ¡°Let¡¯s y a few rounds before dinner.¡±


    After familiarising themselves with the rules, the four ancient men joined in. Everyone picked their own hero character.


    ¡°Mine is Xiang Four-eyed...Xiangyu¡­ Not sure if he¡¯s still mad at me¡­¡± Liu Bei looked at his hero card.


    ¡°Ash from the Really New Vige?¡± Cao Cao did not recognize the boy in his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s his nickname. Go have a look at this person. He¡¯s f*cking OP. Throughout the few hundred years of shows, he had been capturing all the Pokemons from the sky to the sea. It¡¯s quite pitiful that he didn¡¯t manage to be the Pokemon Master,¡± Little Ye Tian who was being banned from ying the game said.


    ¡°Hey, young sis Little Tian, as a girl, don¡¯t use words like ¡®f*cking¡¯, alright? It¡¯s very vulgar,¡± Sun Quan reminded her and the moment he looked at his own hero card, ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡±


    He could not avoid turning the air blue when he saw Liu Bei in his hand and the phrase ¡®The Emperor of Han¡¯ written on the card. He almost tore the card into halves, ¡°I got the Big Ear Thief Liu Bei.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Emperor of Han or also known as Emperor Zhaolie,¡± Liu Bei nced at him.


    You motherf*cker. Having his back against Little Ye Tian, Sun Quan cursed Liu Bei silently.


    ¡°Liu Bei has highpatibility and surviving ability. It¡¯s a deck that tolerates a few mistakes. It¡¯s suitable for Uncle Sun.¡±


    ¡°Mine is the Rabbit Demon!¡± Lin Le obtained a cute water-arrow rabbit.


    ¡°Hmm...Saber (Artoria Pendragon)¡± Zhang Zhengxiong revealed his card.?<i>Not bad. I¡¯m quite familiar with this hero.</i>


    ¡°The Mount and Sea Boy¡­¡± Ye Cang did not like that character as he was familiar with Saint Joan of Arc, Zeus, and Athena.


    ¡°The Reaper Student ¨C Conan?¡± Huang Zhong stared at the student with a ribbon on his neck.


    ¡°This is even stronger. The show is still ongoing now. If you calcte the number of dead people, I bet they could circle the world three and a half rounds,¡± Little Ye Tian sent Conan¡¯s profile to him.


    ¡°Since our adventurous team¡¯s activities are very soon, I¡¯m here to standby,¡± Lin Liang walked in.


    AV and the rest sighed, ¡°Get one hero card too.¡±


    Lin Liang picked one. ¡°Cardcaptor Sakura¡­ these cute girls remind me of many unhappy memories.¡±


    ¡°Special hero, XX¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang opened his card and his mood was slightly dampened.?<i>The special hero is of an unpopr category. Not that it isn¡¯t strong enough but the possibility of getting it is very small. Most of them have special abilities and I know I¡¯m not sopatible...</i>


    ¡°Metal clips, frying pan, SKS Infinite Kill, Super Aiming Formation, Surface Brothers, Baboon¡¯s Scream, Li Style White Meat, Lawyer¡¯s Letter, Poisonous Snake Summoning, Three Ways of Cheating. All these are strong skill cards and they can be used for attack and defence. Once the Ways of Cheating is activated, having 29 kills in a 30-men game is not a problem,¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed AV¡¯s deck.


    ¡°Yu-Gi-Oh! ¨C Yugi Mutou¡± Spyingde showed his card.


    ¡°The Banana Lord (Richard Milos)¡­¡± Fang Ci hesitated for a second and showed his card too.


    AV and Lil¡¯Wang nodded, ¡°I knew it¡­¡±


    Fang Ci had the urge to kill himself as he stared at the hero card he got.?<i>Why do I always have bad luck?</i>


    ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯ll decide who goes first,¡± Ye Cang said.


    Little Ye Tian used the distribution machine. However, she made some adjustments and let Ye Cang start first. The battle then began.

 Chapter 849 - The First Battle

    <h4>The First Battle</h4>


    Ye Cang raised his eyebrow and drew three cards into his hand. ¡°My turn! Activate ssic of Mountain and Sea!¡±


    The Mountain Sea Boy took out an old book from his backpack and opened, ¡°Activate summoning card! Summoning Hundun! Prepare to die! Can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve gotten Hundun from the Four Perils! Draw two more cards! And two extra cards for every round. I¡¯ll definitely discover Qiongqi within two rounds!¡±


    Seeing the image of Hundun being restored in his book, the boy read out with excitement, ¡°In the west of Kunlun, there was a beast that looked like a dog, hairy and four-legged and like a bear, but without ws. It has eyes and ears but cannot see or hear. It thinks like how a human does and has a body but with no organs. Its intestines are straight and not curled. Food goes past it in a straight line and that makes digestion quicken in multiples. It rejects the good but wees the evil. Hundun is its name. (The creature was not from the ssic of Mountain and Sea. It likes viins and hates good people. It will jump and sh at people with good behaviors but will obey whatever orders from viins.)¡±


    ¡°Two cards in the ambush area and I¡¯ll end my turn.¡± Ye Cang was bothered by his action of activating Hundun in the first round because one of its effects is in the presence of Hundun, one card will be discarded whenever it suffered damage.


    ¡°Not bad for the first round, boss. It¡¯s my turn,¡± AV¡¯s hero was the ssic hero ¨C Zhao Yun. ¡°Equip the Legendary White Horse! Activate its effect! Two roundster, I¡¯ll forever be the first to start and our boss will be thest. Draw two extra cards. Activate status card. Guts! Zhao Yun will enter into the dragon¡¯s guts and shall then not be affected by any effects for three rounds. And obtain the holy dragon guts status at the fourth round and obtain the ability to attack twice! Equip Silver Dragon Spear! Adding Silver Dragon Piercing into my hand! Guaranteed to obtain Seven Attacks of Silver Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Zilong, prepare for duty!¡± Zhao Yun ordered.


    ¡°Shameless bastard! Messing up the turns! Low-life!¡± Ye Cang scolded him right away.?<i>With this move, it¡¯s equivalent to me losing one round.</i>?¡°Hey, guys! Quickly restrain him! The Seven Attacks of Silver Dragon! He can attack in the next round! Everyone will be in danger!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.?<i>Aren¡¯t you dangerous too?! Well, Ye Cang being thest can temporarily slow down his growing pace. But, we must do something to AV¡¯s Zhao Yun. At least, ruin the dragon guts status. Once it¡¯s activated, his skills will be leveled up and the Green Steel Sword will activate his condition of being the Godly Zhao Yun. One Seven Attacks of Silver Dragon skill can kill at least half of the people. Worst still, he can attack twice and that¡¯s the end for us.</i>


    ¡°ce one card and my turn ends,¡± AV finished his round.


    Suddenly, grooving music was heard. Everyone stared at Fang Ci¡¯s Banana Lord who was dancing and shaking his private part.


    ¡°Activate the special effect of the deck! The Sexy Demon¡¯s Star-Spangled-Banner Boxers! Add three skill cards to my hand and the ability to confuse one person! Select Target! Zhao Zilong!¡±


    Banana Lord rushed to Zhao Yun and started dancing while Zhao Yun quickly covered his ass and eyes. ¡°Go away! Go away!¡±


    ¡°Sessful! Zhao Zilong will be skipping one round. Activating summoning skill! Summoning Aniki (Billy Herrington)! Able to draw three extra cards every round. I¡¯m going to discard one back to the deck and ce two cards here. Turn ends.¡± Fang Ci¡¯s move of summoning Aniki cautioned the other yers. If Aniki was not dead, fighting Banana Lord would be more difficult. Yet, Aniki himself was a tough character as he had a defensive skill (F*ck-You block), offensive skill (F*ck-You shoulder smash) and exclusive equipment...


    ¡°So, it¡¯s my turn, right?¡± Cao Cao drew a card. ¡°I¡¯ll summon Pikachu and draw Thunderbolt into my hand. Able to draw an extra card every round. Equip Gym Badge Collection System. Whenever I defeat an opponent, I can obtain one of his special effects or skills and draw three cards. I can also randomly add one summoning card into my hands. Summoning bulbasaur and obtaining Vine Whip. I¡¯ll ce one card here and end my turn.¡±


    ¡°My turn. My turn¡­¡± Sun Quan¡¯s lifelessness made him so reluctant to even shout the names of the skills. ¡°Activating skill card. Kindness. *cough* *cough* Draw three cards. Able to draw an extra card every turn and free from damage in the next round. Equip broken sandals. Able to get an extra round every two rounds, starting from the next. cing two cards here and I¡¯ll end.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you uneducated?! Those¡¯re called Emperor Han¡¯s Sandals, not broken sandals¡­¡± Liu Bei rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm...let me see what I¡¯ve got¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang drew three cards.?<i>Hey, that¡¯s not bad.?</i>


    ¡°Equip SKS! Adding metal clips and frying pan into my hand. Activate status card! Silent Aim Cheating Status! Draw two cards and add Baboon¡¯s Scream into my hand. Activate Baboon¡¯s Scream! Draw three more cards! Summon Poisonous Snake Girl! In the presence of Poisonous Snake Girl, activate a skill in hand! Lawyer letter! Targeting Aniki!¡±


    ¡°Argh~~ F*ck you!¡± Aniki screamed in pain as he was bitten by the snake girl.


    ¡°Activate Aniki¡¯s defensive skill! Block an attack!¡± Fang Ci reacted immediately but could not avoid his character from being poisoned. Aniki was in paralyzed mode, unable to make any move in the next round. ¡°Activate hidden card! Van Darkholme¡¯s Anger! When Aniki is attacked, Van will be automatically added into my hand and be prepared for ambush! The opponent who attacks Aniki this round is unable to make any moves and their turn ends immediately!¡±


    ¡°WTS! What kind of creepy skill is that?!¡± Lil¡¯Wang was frustrated as he stared at the cards in his hands which was useful for performing a series ofbos.<i>?I haven¡¯t even ced any hidden cards! But luckily the snake girl is here. Her special effect will be enough. Calm down¡­ the cards in my hand should be enough to handle their attacks. If everything goes well, I can kill someone in my next turn.</i>


    Banana Lord winked at Fang Ci while swinging his private part, ¡°Nice, boy~ Van ising~¡±


    Fang Ci facepalmed.?<i>This hero¡¯s cards are all disgusting...but they are strong¡­ super strong...</i>


    Spyingde nced at Fang Ci with a weird look etched on his face. ¡°Alright, my turn. Equip Duel Disks! Draw four cards into Duel Disks! Summon Dark Magician Girl! The Dark Magician will be added into my hand in the next round and randomly obtain one trap card! ce five cards and end my turn.¡±


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s Lele¡¯s turn. Draw card!¡± Lin Le drew three cards, ¡°Activating evolving material ¨C pping Rabbit! Draw another card! Activating evolving material ¨C Iron-armored Rhino! Discard one evolving material into the deck and draw three cards! Activating evolving material ¨C Dark Grasshopper! Entering stealth status next round! ce one card here and end.¡±


    Lin Le was happy as his Water Arrow Rabbit had now evolved. From a tiny little rabbit into a standing muscr rabbit a few feet tall with iron armor, its ears were long enough to give someone a p and had two grasshopper des behind its back.


    ¡°Let me see how I should do it.¡± Huang Zhong drew three cards. Oh, it isn¡¯t that hard after all. ¡°Activate case card ¨C Closed-room Murdering Case! Draw two cards! When the next round starts, it will trigger one investigation on the case. yers who guess the murderer wrongly will be unable to activate any skill cards and have to discard one card in their hand! Equip Stun-gun Wristwatch! Draw another card. Wow, this is good. Equip Voice-changing Bowtie and activate its effect. Randomly pinpoint a target and obtain one of its skills. This effect will be triggered every two rounds. Target selected. Hundun. Obtain Punishing the Good and Promoting the Evil. Whenever you receive damage, the opponent has to discard one card. I¡¯ll ce one card here and end my turn¡­¡±


    ¡°Not bad for the first time huh, Old Huang,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you,¡± Huang Zhong brushed his beard.

 Chapter 850 - Closed-room Murder

    <h4>Closed-room Murder</h4>


    ¡°Activate equipment card. City-destroying Dragon Halberd! Draw two cards. Here it goes! Activate summoning card! Summon Yu Ji. ce three cards and my turn ends,¡± Liu Bei knew that he could attack anyone but if he made a move, he would be everyone¡¯s target like a carrot hanging in mid-air. As for thest person, Lin Liang who had been observing the situation the whole time drew three cards on his turn, ¡°Activate special skill ¨C Clow Card. Add three Clow Cards into hand. Equip Sealing Wand. Able to add one Clow Card into my hand every round starting from the next round and able to draw an extra card. cing five cards and end of turn.¡±


    Little Ye Tian was judging the situation as an observer.?<i>In the first round, Brother Spyingde is the most threatening one. He has obtained two cards of the Legendary God of Exodia and Swords of Revealing Light is ced hidden. The next will be Brother Lil¡¯Wang. Someone will definitely be kicked out from the game in the uing round.</i>


    The second roundmenced.


    Huang Zhong¡¯s hero character ¨C Conan stood out and raised his hand.


    ¡°The case starts! A murder case has happened in a mansion deep in the mountains! Let¡¯s go have a look! This is the crime scene! Apletely enclosed room! The victim is Lil¡¯Hong. Lil¡¯Ming was the first one who discovered the corpse but it was Lil¡¯Fang (Lil¡¯Hong¡¯s husband) who called the police. There were no traces of the room being opened before and no windows were on any side of the wall. In such a closed environment, the victim was killed by a Thompson Submachine gun. All ten shotsnded at one single spot! Look, there¡¯s only one hole here! It¡¯s so precise¡­ Here are all the dialogues between every suspect in this mansion and the evidence gathered in the crime scene. There is only one truth! WHO IS THE MURDERER?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s her husband,¡± AV impatiently chose Lil¡¯Fang.


    ¡°The housekeeper ¨C Uncle Zhang!¡± Lil¡¯Wang stared at the polite face of the housekeeper, warm and kind.?<i>He has the look of a murderer!</i>


    ¡°The nanny ¨C Lil¡¯La!¡± Ye Cang chose the babysitter.?<i>Based on the plots of soap operas, this babysitter must¡¯ve had the desire to be thedy of this house! So, she killed her and acted innocent.</i>


    ¡°Lele thinks it¡¯s¡­ this hiker ¨C Lil¡¯L!¡± Lin Le randomly picked one.


    Little Ye Tian was analyzing the case with her arms crossed.?<i>No matter how I restore the facts, it doesn¡¯t seem to be logical. Lil¡¯Hong is a famous girl in town. The possibility of being killed by lovers is rtively high but there are just too many suspects. She has an affair with Uncle Zhang, the chef, and even the newspaper boy. The important clue is the Thompson Submachine gun. Either a pro killed her in the house close-ranged or the murderer pressed the gun onto her body at a fixed position. But how did the murderer get the gun out from the room under such an enclosed environment? There are no windows here and the crevice under the door was so small that only cards can go through. It¡¯s impossible to get the gun out of there. How did this mysterious murderer keep such a clean crime scene?</i>


    Little Ye Tian then analyzed everyone¡¯s rtionship and the possible evidence in the house. Her eyebrows drew into a frown and her little eyes squinted.<i>?I assume every man here has served the army for a short period of time so they can all shoot. But I don¡¯t have more information about it.</i>


    After some thoughts, Spyingde still could not make up his mind. In the end, he chose Lil¡¯Ming who seemed to have the highest and lowest possibilities at the same time.


    Fang Ci believed that the case would not be thatplicated so he locked on Lil¡¯Ming and Lil¡¯Fang. He chose Lil¡¯Fang in the end.


    ¡°Lady Lil¡¯Hong is a beautifuldy, who would be that cruel¡­¡± Liu Bei voiced out his sympathy and picked the chef.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t always the one who has the least possibility the murderer? Like people won¡¯t expect such surprises. Like this newspaperman. He alwayse here for sex,¡± Cao Cao picked the newspaper delivery man.


    ¡°I think the food delivery man is more likely to be the murderer,¡± Sun Quan looked at Liu Bei and Cao Cao nodded as he understood the meaning behind Sun Quan¡¯s words, ¡°Zhongmou is right¡­but it¡¯s a pity I¡¯ve already made my choice.¡±


    Liu Bei rolled his eyes and let out a deep grunt in disacknowledgement.


    Zhang Zhengxiong looked through all the information thoroughly and still had no clue. In the end, he gave up and randomly picked the servant ¨C Lil¡¯Green.


    Lin Liang was analyzing again and again. He even used some ancient ways but then saw Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan staring at him in a despised look. He could imagine them saying ¡®Pfft, it¡¯s just a game. Doesn¡¯t he feel it¡¯s too much for using such deep ancient Chinese divination?¡¯. After much thought, he had no idea who the murderer was.<i>?Thisdy really has a messy rtionship with so many people</i>. He then picked the postman who was waiting to meet with Lil¡¯Hong under the basement.


    When everyone had made a choice, Conan adjusted his sses, ¡°There is only one truth! The murderer is¡­!¡±


    ¡°The hiker ¨C Lil¡¯L!¡±


    The Lil¡¯L on the screen shivered and identally dropped his hiker¡¯s hat. Everyone stared at Lil¡¯Wang. ¡°It¡¯s XX!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It was him who shot from 10km away!¡± Conan found out that there were traces of gunpowder on Lil¡¯L¡¯s hand with the detector machine.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m the murderer! I was indeed training to shoot at the target board. But to kill the victim from 10km away with a Thompson Submachine gun is ridiculous! You really think I¡¯m the best shooter in the world?! Its shooting range is only 200 meters!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe it if it were ordinary people but you definitely can! Because you¡¯re a mad scientist with superpowers.¡± Just when the murderer was about to draw a gun, Conan blinked confidently. Instantly, Lil¡¯L was stabbed by the babysitter, ¡°How dare you kill my beloved mistress! Now die!¡±


    ¡°*Sigh* Hatred will only create more hatred. I¡¯ve seen so many tragedies¡­¡± Conan sighed and took out a scope from XX¡¯s bag. ¡°This is the evidence. A 1000x scope. With this man¡¯s power, I believe he could reduce the actual distance to the sight¡¯s distance through the scope. What more with his hardcore training and talent. Besides, the peephole of this door is empty and the hallway is directly facing the mountain.Ten shots can be easily sent through the peephole by repeating multiple times and there we have the victim. The hole on the wall proved the bullet¡¯s trajectory. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there might be some evidence left on the mountain. But I guess it¡¯s not necessary now¡­¡±


    ¡°WTF?! That¡¯s how you find the murderer? Who the heck knows there are even superpowers in such a situation?!¡± Everyone was angry and Little Ye Tian stomped her little feet<i>. I¡¯ve discovered the murderer killed the victim through the peephole but who¡¯d ever thought that the murderer will be 10km away! I must be the first to close the case next time.</i>


    Conan dug his hands into the pocket and walked out of the mansion, ¡°Farewell¡­¡±


    ¡°Help! Help! There¡¯s a mysterious murder case in Old Li¡¯s mansion!¡± The food delivery man shouted and Conan sighed, ¡°Another tragedy happened¡­ *sigh*¡±


    ¡°He sure is the student who triggers death wherever he goes¡­¡± Little Ye Tian mumbled.


    Everyone except Lin Le could not use any skill cards and had to discard one card. They stared at Huang Zhong.<i>?God damn it! I don¡¯t mind losing the game but this kid must die!</i>


    Huang Zhong could sense the fury in everyone who looked at Conan. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just ying the game ording to the rules. No hard feelings¡­¡±


    The second round began and AV was the first as he switched the sequence beforehand.

 Chapter 851 - Amidst the Chaos

    <h4>Amidst the Chaos</h4>


    Knowing that he was forbidden from using any skill cards, AV drew a card, ced one down, and ended his turn. Everyone ended the second round with resentment. However, Lin Le managed to get his rabbit twice and got the Earth Bear material in his hands and ended his turn pretending that he could not be bothered. Huang Zhong was amazed when he drew a card.<i>?This is not bad.</i>?¡°Activate character murdering case! Satisfied the condition of eight or more yers. A random character will be killed and a murderer card will be added into the hands of a random yer. yers who are able to guess where the murderer card is are able to draw three extra cards and the yer who has the murderer card has to discard all his cards into the deck and lose one turn. If no one is able to guess it correctly, the yer with the murderer card will lose one turn¡­¡±


    Conan then walked to the center of the table with an exmation mark above his head. He turned to look at Cardcaptor Sakura, ¡°Another tragedy happened! So unlucky! Let me find out who the murderer is¡­¡±


    ¡°Syaoran!¡± Sakura bled and fell on the ground with a knife stabbed into her back. Lin Liang was kicked out of the game.?<i>Whut?! I still have a lot of hidden cards!</i>


    ¡°These lovely b*tches should have died way earlier,¡± AV and Lil¡¯Wang stared at Sakura with hatred.


    Lil¡¯Wang then saw one of his cards turn red.?<i>Shit! Why is it me?! Sorry Sakura, I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you.?</i>¡°Hmmm...who¡¯s the murderer? It must be among you guys¡­¡±


    Ye Cang raised his eyebrow, ¡°Lil¡¯Wang is the murderer! Damn, his character was the murderer in thest round as well!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point!¡± Lin Le chose Lil¡¯Wang and the rest followed suit.


    ¡°......¡± Lil¡¯Wang had no choice and could only stare at his cards falling to the ground while his hands were cuffed.


    Everyone drew three cards and was prepared to kick Lil¡¯Wang out of the game like a butcher sharpening his knife.


    The third round started. AV instantly activated Seven Attacks of SIlver Dragon, killed Lil¡¯Wang, and drew two cards. He was granted another chance to attack and he aimed at Ye Cang. Ye Cang quickly activated the cards he ced, ¡°God damn it! You¡¯re really serious! Summoning Kun!¡±


    ¡°In the north, there was a giant fish living in the sea. Its name¡¯s Kun!¡± Mountain Sea Boy flipped a page and a gigantic fish flew up. It swallowed the silver dragon and dived back into the ssic of Mountain and Sea.


    ¡°The attack for this round is nullified! Kun will be added into my hand next round and recorded in the ssic of Mountain and Sea,¡± Ye Cang made a ¡®hmph¡¯ sound.


    ¡°Ohe on, boss. The earlier this ends, the quicker is dinner,¡± AV did not have the guts to make a move again.?<i>He has a lot of cards ced. I¡¯ll save the attack sequence card in my hand for now and find an opportunityter. We¡¯ll wait for the holy dragon¡¯s guts.</i>


    ¡°Van!¡± It was Fang Ci¡¯s turn and Banana Lord roared. Van burst out from the ambush area with a ski mask. ¡°Argh!¡±


    Aniki, Banana Lord, and Van hugged themselves together and hit each other¡¯s chest. Everyone stared at Fang Ci with a poker face, ¡°Since Van has joined in, I can draw another card whenever I use one starting from this round. Activate skill card! Aniki¡¯s Passionate Shoulder Smash! Target Conan!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child!¡± Huang Zhong could not resist seeing Conan screaming in pain and so he activated an equipment card. ¡°Activate the stun-gun wristwatch! Target Banana Lord!¡±


    Conan shot a tranquilizer at him and Banana Lord fell asleep. Aniki could only back off. Van then came at Conan with a flying kick and Huang Zhong flipped one of the cards he ced earlier. ¡°Status card! Shinichi Kudo!¡±


    Conan took off his sses and became an adult as though twenty years of growth was shortened into seconds. He kicked a ball right into Van¡¯s crotch, forcing him to retreat.


    ¡°The status of Shinichi Kudo remains for three rounds. In the first round, Kaito Kuroba will be added into my hand. Next, it will be Rachel Moore and Ai in thest round. In the current round, he will be able to see through all skill cards used against him and they won¡¯t be able to activate! And summon Richard Moore! Whenever there¡¯s an incident, a suspect will be eliminated. I¡¯m able to draw an extra card every round.¡±


    ¡°Using the ultimate already huh.¡± Fang Ci knew he could not do anything to Huang Zhong, not even his ultimate. So, he ced three cards and ended the turn. On the other hand, Spyingde pondered.?<i>We must restrain Old Huang¡¯s status but Lil¡¯Fang is strong too. He is even more dangerous than Old Huang as Aniki and Van were already on his side. There are so many special effects from them. Dealing damage to him is basically just damaging myself.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn. Since it¡¯s Bulbasaur¡¯s evolution round, evolve! Ivysaur! Obtain the skill Razor Leaf! Draw two cards! Summon Snox! Obtain Mega Punch! Snox must be killed before attacking Ash! Launch Wine Whip at Banana Lord!¡± Cao Cao summoned Snox and asked Ivysaur to use Wine Whip.


    Banana Lord was being whipped with a vine and Fang Ci lost one random card in his hand and suffered some damage due to the effect of Wine Whip.


    ¡°Activate skill card! Thunderbolt! Target Zhao Yun!¡±


    Pikachu used Thunderbolt and made Zhao Yun unable to use more than one skill card in the next round.


    ¡®I¡¯m not done yet! Activate Mega Punch! Target Yu-Gi-Oh!¡± Just when Snox was about to strike a punch at Yugi Mutou, Spyingde activated a trap card. ¡°Activate trap card! Magic Cylinder!¡±


    Snox was sucked into the cylinder and appeared before Lin Le¡¯s Rabbit Demon. The punchnded on its face. Due to the effect of Mega Punch, Lin Le had to discard one card that was ced apart from suffering from damage.


    ¡°Summon Mewtwo! Draw five cards! The next three attacks and next two skills will be ineffective on me! ce four cards and end turn,¡± Cao Cao ended his round after summoning Mewtwo.


    Little Ye Tian pondered.<i>?In the current situation, Lil¡¯Fang¡¯s Banana Lord, Uncle Cao Cao¡¯s Mewtwo and Old Huang¡¯s Conan have entered into ultimate form. Father has to wait for Kun¡¯s presence before entering. If I¡¯m not wrong, Brother Spyingde would be summoning ck Luster Soldier. He still has the arm of the Legendary God of Exodia. Uncle Sun Quan¡¯s Liu Bei is already in pre-ultimate form. It all depends on his desire. Uncle Liu Bei has Yu Ji in his hands. The next round is crucial.</i>


    Due to the effect of the sandals, Sun Quan was able to draw an extra card and obtain an extra turn. ¡°Equip Bug Sword! Draw two cards! Activate its effect to remove one of Ash¡¯s cards and draw another card. Equip Hell Sparrow Sword! Hehe, remove one of Conan¡¯s skill cards and draw another card! Summon Guan Yu (Yunchang)! Able to draw an extra card every round. Zhang Fei will be added into my hand in the next round. Activate status card! Idiotic Emperor! All characters will discard one equipment card and I¡¯ll obtain one of the equipment randomly! Obtain Banana Lord¡¯s America Boxers. Equip! Activate its effect! Draw three cards and confuse a target! Target Rabbit Demon!¡±


    ¡°Old Sun, you bastard!¡± Lin Le was frustrated as he stared at the Earth Bear material card in his hand but Little Ye Tian was so happy to see Lin Le getting raged up.?<i>Uncle Sun, nice move.</i>


    ¡°Attack Xiang Yu!¡± Sun Quan was disgusted by Liu Bei¡¯s skills and effects.?<i>I must kill the real source first! God damn it! True Dragon Sword! Hell Phoenix Sword! Emperor of Han! Han your ass!</i>


    ¡°I knew you woulde for me. Activate hidden card! Overlord With The Bow!¡± Liu Bei activated the card and Xiang Yu picked a bow and took his shot. The hero Liu Bei blocked it with his swords and rendered the attack useless. Sun Quan ced three cards and ended his first turn For his second turn, Activate skill! Roar of Dragon and Phoenix! Yet, Liu Bei activated another card, ¡°Overlord Carrying The?!¡±


    ¡°Come,e at me~¡± Without suffering the slightest speck of damage, Liu Bei sneered at the character Liu Bei.


    ¡°I will kill you! With Guan Yu! End turn!¡± Sun Quan was pissed.

 Chapter 852 - Inviting RedMoon

    <h4>Inviting RedMoon</h4>


    ¡°Summon Dark Magician! Draw one card. Add a skill card and Time Wizard into my hand! Summon Time Wizard! Guess the coin! Head! Correct! Dark Magician is turned into Dark Sage! Draw three cards! Add three skill cards and three trap cards into hand! Activate magic card! Harpie¡¯s Feather Duster! Removed one ced card from all yers! ck Magician Girl and Dark Sage, attack Banana Lord!¡±


    ¡°Activate ced card! The Symbol of Freedom! Attacks to my character in this round will be ineffective! And remove two cards from the attack source!¡± Fang Ci flipped a card and Aniki, Van, and Banana Lord made a peace sign and blocked the attack. The Swords of Revealing Lights and Ring of Destruction were removed.


    ¡°Why kill each other when you two are actually lovers?¡± Gongsun Qian said as she walked to them from the kitchen. Spyingde and Fang Ci were trapped in an awkward situation.


    ¡°ce five cards and end turn,¡± Spyingde ced them on the duel disk.


    Since Lin Le¡¯s character was being confused, he was forced to skip his turn. Huang Zhong then made some moves. ¡°Summon Kaito Kuroba! Steal a card from three yers¡¯ hands. Able to use it! Steal from Yugi Mutou, Zhao Yun, and Liu Bei. Activate Voice-changing Bowtie. Randomly choose a target. Target Banana Lord. Obtain Aniki¡¯s defensive skill ¨C F*ck You Block! Equip Power-enhancing Kick Shoe! Draw three cards and their damages are doubled! Obtain an extra chance to attack! Attack Banana Lord!¡±


    Shinichi Kudo sent a flying kick right into Banana Lord¡¯s face and Anikie who popped out to block was instantly killed.


    ¡°Attack Banana Lord again!¡± Shinichi Kudo attacked and killed Van. Fang Ci¡¯s Banana Lord had lost his ultimate form and was unable to counterattack as all skill cards would be ineffective against it. Fang Ci had no choice but to do nothing. Atst, he was then kicked out of the game by Liu Bei.


    ¡°Summon Yu Ji! Draw two extra cards every round! And obtain Separation! Adding Farewell My Concubine into my hands! Summon Fang Zeng! Able to block one skill card from every yer in every round. Attack! Use the setting card! Feast At Swan Goose Gate! I can activate the Feast every round! Activate now!¡± Liu Bei summoned two of the key summoners.


    ¡°Second father, who should I kill?¡± Xiang Yu asked Fan Zeng.


    Fang Zeng who had a dangerous aura burning in him gradually opened his pair of merciless eyes, ¡°Kill Zhao Yun! Prepare for the feast!¡±


    ¡°Sessful! Zhao Yun is down!¡±


    ¡°WTF?! Sessful on the first time?! What a lucky bastard!¡± AV put down his cards and was speechless.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Fan Zeng closed his eyes.


    Liu Bei¡¯s Fan Zeng, Yu Ji, and Feast At Swan Goose Gate had be the most threatening presence in the game. They knew in order to kill Xiang Yu, they had to remove Fan Zeng and the Feast and not to mention, Yu Ji too.


    The situation in the game intensified. In the murder case, everyone guessed wrongly and Huang Zhong was able to summon Rachel Moore. He activated The God of Detective mode, jumped through the plot and killed Xiang Yu. He also attacked everyone else and killed them. Ye Cang was the only one left. Huang Zhong ended his turn after cing three cards.


    Everyone pondered.?<i>Old Huang is really lucky to get all the cards he wanted every round. The case card appeared in the first round. If Ai manages to be summoned in the next round, the game will be over.</i>


    Ye Cang smirked, ¡°Summon Qiongqi! Able to activate skills during the summoning round! Since there are more than four creatures recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, able to record Torch Dragon in! Destroy all non-hero beings! Remove all ced cards! Draw three cards! Summon Taotie! Swallow three cards from Conan! Attack! Kun! Hundun! Qiongqi! Since all four perils exist, activate All Belongs to Mountains and Seas!¡±


    The four perils swarmed the opponent together with all the evil creatures from the ssic of Mountain and Sea. Conan was being swallowed in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Victory belongs to me!¡± Ye Cangughed. The Mount and Sea Boi kept away the ssic of Mountains and Seas and jumped back into the deck. ¡°Nine states, The Map of Four Seas¡­ when would I be able to write them in the book¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Huang, you¡¯re actually quite good, but¡­¡± Nobody cared what he wanted to express, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some simple cooking. Why are you guys so excited? Tomorrow let me...cook.¡± Ye Cang said speechlessly.


    The usual cold face was on everyone¡¯s face, especially Wu Na.<i>?I dare you to set your foot into the public kitchen!</i>


    Waves ofughter filled the atmosphere throughout the dinner. Ye Cang was looking at everyone. Wu Na, FrozenCloud, Gongsun Qian, and Little Ye Tian were having a female talk while A¡¯Xiong, Old Huang, Old Liu, AV, and the rest seemed to be talking about something serious.?<i>Hmm...wonder what they are talking about. It feels like they are some warriors who are about to go for a battle.</i>?Fang Ci was having a great conversation with his sister. The harmonious and cheerful scene made Ye Cang think he did not deserve this. He thought to himself about the bleak reality that he was in.?<i>Under my foot is emptiness and below it is an endless tunnel that leads to somewhat a ckhole that can swallow me into nothingness the very next second.</i>?When he saw the smiles on the faces of the rest, he let out a faint smile as well and grabbed a drumstick, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this? Not crunchy on the outside and not chewy on the inside. I can¡¯t even taste any vors inside. Not to mention, there¡¯s still some hair on the skin. Trash¡­ How dare someone enter the kitchen and cook with such a standard?! *sigh*¡±


    ¡°Regarding that, Lil¡¯Dino was the one who made the chicken.¡±


    ¡°Oh Lil¡¯Dino, do you know that cooking requires talent? It¡¯s sad that you aren¡¯t that talented. I can¡¯t even teach you even if I want too...Oh well, we¡¯ll just tolerate your cooking skills then¡­¡± These words caused utmost speechlessness, especially for FrozenCloud.?<i>Thanks but if I¡¯ve ever learned any of your cooking skills, I guess I would be single for the rest of my life.</i>?¡°Yes, yes, director. I¡¯ll try harder.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... not bad. Having determination is good even though it¡¯s useless for you.¡± Despite saying? it that way, Ye Cang still ate half of the chicken, leaving no single slice of meat on the bones. He then called RedMoon.


    Ind Nation. DB City. RedMoon was sitting beside the entryway of the dojo located beside a pond, observing and enjoying the cherry blossoms. Her phone rang.?<i>Team leader??</i>She answered the call softly, ¡°Is there anything, team leader?¡±


    ¡°Ever since you¡¯ve joined HappyFirmaments, your performance has improved. I think highly of you. I now officially invite you to join the HappyFirmament workshop,¡± Ye Cang was picking his teeth with a toothpick. AV, Lil¡¯Wang and the rest said that if RedMoon ever decided to stay here, they would being here often. Lil¡¯Wang then stared at AV with a despised look, ¡®I thought someone said that Sister Lil¡¯Tian is the only true love?!¡¯ AV replied to him with his eyes. ¡®That¡¯s the future. Before Sister Lil¡¯Tian epts me, I¡¯m still free! A free warrior!¡¯


    RedMoon remained silent for a moment.?<i>Even though I¡¯m a spy, I¡¯ve got to know the true meaning of ying games. But of course, it will be perfect if I don¡¯t have to eat those horrible stuff. Throughout all these years, I did not know what the true meaning of ying the game was. I was really happy. Actually, in the ck Dragon Union, I¡¯ve always been suppressed. I feel like I¡¯m a robot being summoned every single second. It¡¯s impossible not to be aware of others¡¯ behavior.</i>?She brushed her kimono.<i>?Nagasawa, just as you wish¡­?</i>¡°Team leader, can I consider for a moment and give you a replyter?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Just when RedMoon was about to hang up, she heard their voices.


    ¡°If she ever rejects my offer, I¡¯ll make her know the consequences for rejecting me¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss, if RedMoon rejects you, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°ording to boss¡¯ personality, I think he will stuff those sauces in her ass and use her to boil soup.¡±


    ¡°Hey, can you not?! It¡¯s so disgusting! We¡¯re still having dinner here!¡±


    ¡°Sister Na, that was my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm...I think it¡¯s possible since Brother Lil¡¯White is the man who would use Cain¡¯s and Cthulhu¡¯s body parts to make sashimi¡­¡± Sun Quan said.


    ¡°Then, I want to eat her left breast¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat the right¡­¡±


    ¡°Lele wants to eat too! Lele wants to eat too! Em¡­ Lele eats the butt!¡±


    ¡°AV¡¯s idea is not bad. Originally, my n was to cut her hair bald if she ever rejects me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you guys have to be this disgusting in ying games?! Don¡¯t teach Lele the wrong things!¡± Song Xin held Lele and fed him something else.


    AV, Lil¡¯Wang, Fang Ci, and Spyingde exined that Ye Cang was a demon in the game. To kill or not, it all depended on his mood.


    RedMoon quickly hung up the call and wiped her cold sweat.?<i>Gosh, these people will sure do all these horrible things. Those three cousins of his even slept with the boss¡¯s wife.</i>

 Chapter 853 - RedMoon Joins The Team

    <h4>RedMoon Joins The Team</h4>


    RedMoon called Aota Hikoishi and told him her decision to stay at Ye Cang¡¯s house.


    Aota Hikoishi was shocked and at the same time, he understood that Nagasawa had been using all kinds of tricks to suppress her. ¡°Is it because of Nagasawa?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the main reason. I¡¯m rather tired of all these. As for thepensation for the breach of contract, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± As she hung up the call, RedMoon transferred arge amount of money to Aota. She then came to her room, changed into casual wear, carried the naginata ¨C Dragonfly, and closed the dojo¡¯s door.


    The incident of RedMoon pulling out from the ck Dragon Union shocked every member, especially Nagasawa.<i>?Even though I¡¯ve achieved what I wanted, it all happened too abruptly that it greatly affected the union.</i>?Despite this, she was still in a good mood to advise Aota and apologize at the same time. The fact that she was more influential in the ck Dragon Union made her happy.


    Lin Hai Airport. Uponnding, RedMoon boarded the train and headed to the location Ye Cang sent her.


    In the meantime, Ye Cang and the others were having a barbecue party at the beach. Just then, a cool and beautifuldy walked towards them and caught their attention. AV and Lil¡¯Wang blurted, ¡°So RedMoon is the RedMoon from the ck Dragon Union!¡±


    ¡°What is ck Dragon Union?¡± Cao Cao was confused.


    ¡°The ck Dragon Union is one of thergest guilds in Ind Nation. So, that means she joined our team in the first ce with bad intentions!¡± FrozenCloud used her without blushing as if she had totally forgotten how she betrayed the team in the past.


    ¡°Oh, the Wa Nation¡­¡± Cao Cao roughly remembered.


    ¡°Calm down, alright.. I don¡¯t have any rtion with the ck Dragon Union anymore,¡± RedMoon bowed.


    ¡°Actually Lele noticed it long ago¡­¡± Lin Le¡¯s words made Song Xin smile, ¡°Lele sure is smart¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not as stupid as Little Tian.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Little Ye Tian rolled her eyes.


    Ye Cang helped her to get up. ¡°Come, eat something. Since you¡¯re here, we are all good friends now. I¡¯ll personally cook you some food tomorrow to wee your arrival.¡±


    ¡°......It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. Today¡¯s barbecue will do,¡± RedMoon shivered and quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Oh, she has surely left the ck Dragon Union. Thepensation must be quite arge sum, huh?¡± FrozenCloud was looking at the ck Dragon Union¡¯s feed as the termination of the contract caused quite a furor.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m really sick of dealing with Nagasawa every day,¡± RedMoon smiled as she sat beside the fire.


    ¡°Sister Lil¡¯Moon, I¡¯ll go get you a room.¡± Wu Na got up and headed back to the house as she was the person RedMoon was closest to in the team.


    AV and Lil¡¯Wang then sat beside her, squeezing RedMoon in the middle.


    Lil¡¯Wang then said gently, ¡°Lil¡¯Moon, it¡¯s alright. If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯m still here for you.¡±


    ¡°If you ever need a shoulder, I can lend it to you¡­¡± AV smirked.


    ¡°...... can you two stay away from me¡­¡± In the team, the two of them were the only people RedMoon could not stand, especially when they went to the special realm.


    Zhao Xiangyu noticed the sword she put down.?<i>Hmm...I can test my skills with her next time.</i>


    Little Ye Tian handed RedMoon a contract. RedMoon was amazed by the terms and conditions and signed it immediately, officially bing the member of HappyFirmaments workshop and the member of Thorns and Roses.


    RedMoon escaped from Lil¡¯Wang and AV and fit into the girls.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Huang Zhong¡¯s voice was heard from the sea. As Liu Bei pulled for the shore, Huang Zhong came down from the boat with a 20-meter long trout. The boat shook a little as it went ashore. Wu Na who came back from the house facepalmed as she saw the fish, ¡°Do you guys ever think about it before capturing such a big fish? Can we even finish it?! It won¡¯t be fresh if we freeze it overnight. I better call sher Uncle, Panty Uncle, Old Wang, and the rest toe over.¡±


    Seeing Huang Zhong dragging the fish like it was nothing, RedMoon pondered.<i>?This man sure has the strength.?</i>


    Under Old Li¡¯s instructions, Ye Cang made sashimi. Even RedMoon was surprised after seeing how refined their cooking skills were.?<i>This elder, Old Li¡¯s skills sure are remarkable when ites to Japanese food. Ye Cang¡¯s cutting skills are also amazing. They can dismantle the fish in a blink of an eye, without destroying any part of it?!?</i>Everyone was chit-chatting and was busy with their respective jobs. Some were cooking, some were barbecuing and some were drinking wine. RedMoon felt happy.?<i>It¡¯s like a festival.?</i>Liu Bei then sat beside her, ¡°Would you care for some wine?¡±


    Liu Bei¡¯s elegant and graceful manner made RedMoon hard to reject. Liu Bei gave her a bowl of Chinese white liquor and ced some petals he got from the tree. The aroma of the wine and petals made RedMoon feel calm. She drank it in one shot and her face turned red immediately.?<i>Oh, this wine is high in alcohol percentage! But it¡¯s nice!</i>


    ¡°Your excessive training caused some side effects to your health. Come, touch it. It¡¯s a gift for meeting you the first time,¡± sher Uncle opened his windbreaker and revealed his shocking elephant. RedMoon was dumbfounded.<i>?I know who this man is. An international artist. The naked legend of bass. But...this...this¡­?</i>She was hesitating.


    ¡°Touch it. It¡¯s beneficial to you,¡± Liu Bei smiled as he drank a bowl of wine. Just a touch and she could feel a warm energy surge through her body and each and every cell in her body was recovering. It was sofortable that she moaned. Fang Ci, Spyingde and the rest who saw this scene shared the same thought.<i>?Am I the only one who call this sexual harassment?</i>


    RedMoon was so pleased that she almost stuck her face onto the elephant before being stopped by sher Uncle, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a little overboard. Touching is enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my bad for not controlling!¡± RedMoon immediately let go of her hand and apologized.


    ¡°The soup is served!¡± Old Wang came with a big pot of fish head soup. ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s used up all my energy dealing with such a big fish.¡±


    Lin Liang poured himself a bowl of soup, ate some meat and repeatedly took gulps of the soup while eximing, ¡°The true master. This soup does not only have the sweetness of the trout but also the scallop from the fantasy shell, the rainbow tofu, and the moon-pattern mushroom. Fresh and sweet.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin sure knows how to eat. Haha!¡± Old Wangughed.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­that¡¯s nothing much,¡± Lin Liang said humbly as he pped his feathered fan.


    Old Li sliced the part that consisted of almost equal parts of meat and fats and pierced through it with a barbecue stick. As he grilled it over the fire, he sprinkled some salt made from the heavenly heart flower. Sun Quan grabbed one and ate it. The juiciness of the meat filled the whole of his mouth.?<i>So tasty! I don¡¯t even want to finish it off. Juicy, sweet, and not greasy. This is a masterpiece!?</i>He gave Old Li a thumbs-up. RedMoon also ate one.<i>?This¡­this is¡­</i>?She could not help but ate the second, the third stick, and many more. She did not seem to be able to stop herself.?<i>This is too delicious! He didn¡¯t even put much seasoning in but just salt! I¡¯ve eaten the fanciest barbecue in Ind Nation but it¡¯s no match for this!</i>


    ¡°Old Wang, what¡¯s with this pot of oil?¡± Ye Cang saw Old Wang carrying a pot of oil.


    ¡°This is not some ordinary oil yo~ It¡¯s made from the tiny fats in sky phoenix and bandicoot rat. It¡¯s good for frying!¡± Old Huang then put the fish¡¯s bones into the pot to fry and the aroma filled the atmosphere.


    ¡°Ten times brushing skill,¡± Lin Liang pondered.?<i>Old Huang¡¯s way of frying the trout¡¯s bones sure is educational. The bones of the trout are very fragile. It will crack and lose its special sweetness if you fry it too long. This skill requires one to be precise and skillful. The time for frying and the size of the bones must be at one¡¯s fingertips</i>. Old Huang then ced the bones on a te, sprinkled some salt and put a scoop of mashed jade carrot at the side. Lin Liang picked one bone, dipped some mashed carrot and popped it into his mouth.?<i>*crunch* *crunch* It was crispy and nice. The bone immediately dissolved. The mashed carrot removed the greasiness from the oil and satisfied our taste buds.</i>?He once again eximed, ¡°Lin Liang is impressed.¡±


    Cao Cao and Sun Quan felt that the fried fish bones were the best side dish one could have to match with wine. The two of them were eating the fish bones and drinking the wine happily. Once in a few mouths of bones and wine, they would drink a bowl of soup. The warmth from the soup made them feel like spring had arrived.


    Huang Zhong was impressed by the delicious dish made from the fish. ¡°I¡¯ll go get us another one! I remember seeing a shellrger than the fish in the sea just now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, cousin Huang! Next time, you can get it next time, alright? We can¡¯t even finish this so don¡¯t waste any more food,¡± Wu Na quickly stopped Huang Zhong.


    ¡°Alright, it can stay alive for two more days,¡± Huang Zhong continued to enjoy the feast.


    Suddenly, RedMoon felt chilly at her private part and she turned to see Panty Uncle holding her panty.


    ¡°Traditional Japanese thongs. Not bad. Here¡¯s a signature for you,¡± Panty Uncle returned it to RedMoon. Staring at the S on the thong and the jealous look of other girls in her surrounding, RedMoon pondered.?<i>Are all the people in this ce weird?</i>


    ¡°Thest dish is made by Old Li and me. Hamburger.¡± Old Wang took out the hamburgers.


    Upon grabbing one, Lin Liang knew it was extraordinary. Staring at the patty in the middle ¨C?<i>Nice! The fried fish bones, the fish fillet, the fish roe and the bun made from gold wheat. The meat is juicy and sweet! The bun is soft af!</i>?Gosh! He was on cloud nine.

 Chapter 854 - Night

    <h4>Night</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a dish too!¡± Ye Cang forcefully requested to add another dish for everyone.


    ¡°You can only use salt¡­¡± Wu Na decided to give him a chance and Ye Cang rolled his eyes, ¡°Alright, naive ordinary people¡­¡±


    Ye Cang came to HappyFirmament Tree and reached out his hand to pluck some vines. As he returned to the beach, he added them and some oil extracted by Old Wang from the golden cauliflower. At the instance when all the ingredients were poured into the pan, he added a pinch of salt. His imitation of Old Wang¡¯s signature style was on point and made him look like a professional chef. After three flips, he ced the food on the te.


    The gentle and sweet aroma that could spread miles away made Old Wang pick some up with his chopsticks and insert them into his mouth.?<i>Soft! Fresh! Crunchy! The reason for only three flips is to ensure the freshness of the food. By sprinkling hot salt when cooking it, it helps to enhance the effect! But what vegetable is this?! It¡¯s so refreshing and delicious. The feeling is like being immersed in the autumn breeze blowing at low tide infused with a light scent of flowers.</i>?He could not help it and took another bite before giving a thumbs-up, ¡°Brother White, your cooking skills are on par with mine now huh.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?!¡± Wu Na smelt the aroma of the dish and ate some.?<i>It¡¯s so soft and crunchy! It tastes like the highest grade bean sprouts but this has a more refreshing taste! Even though the great dishes made by Old Wang and Old Li are not greasy, having this as thest dish is like finishing thest touch on a masterpiece! It feels like I¡¯m at the beach in heaven. Sweet scent of the flower. The sound of the waves. Thepany of friends</i>. Everyone was amazed by every bite they tasted.<i>?This must be made by a fake team leader!</i>


    ¡°Hmph! If I were to add my secret sauce, it would be more delicious and nutritious!¡± Ye Cang said as he took off the apron and the white headband.


    ¡°......¡± However, the speechless expression on everyone¡¯s faces made Ye Cang sighed, ¡°Cooking for you guys is just like casting pearls before swine.¡±


    Liu Bei waszing around beside the fire and he looked up at the moon. His hand was supporting him at the back while the other was holding a bowl. His naked shoulder was exposed slightly as his white robe dropped about an inch. With his long hair swaying in the wind, he looked so elegant. Blushed, RedMoon nced at him secretly. From his eyes, she could tell that he was missing someone.?<i>Is he missing thedy he loved the most?</i>


    <i>Second and third brother, even though we said goodbye, I still miss you guys. Such nice wine with a peaceful and calm life. It will be great if you two are here.?</i>Liu Bei was thinking about his brothers. Staring at the burning mes, it was as if Cao Cao saw Cao Ang and Cao Zhi and that made tears fill his eyes. Just then, Zhao Xiangyu patted his shoulder. ¡°Everything will be alright, Uncle Cao. Come on, let¡¯s toast.¡±


    Even though he knew Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s mind was not running in the same channel as his, Cao Cao smiled sympathetically and finished a bowl of wine in a gulp.


    As the night fell, the fire at the beach gradually extinguished.


    In the house, Huang Zhong quietly downloaded a specific kind of game.


    ¡°Huang Hansheng, please choose the ability of your starting character. There is a chance of obtaining extra ability.¡±


    Huang Zhong¡¯s experience in gambling told him that he just had to give it a shot. He picked ¡°random¡±.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your character, Huang Hansheng has obtained three abilities! The master of sex toys! Speedy fingering! And Godly ability ¨C Undying Body!¡±


    ¡°Hah! Youdies are not running anywhere!¡± Huang Zhong stared at his abilities and entered into the game.


    10 Commandments. Virtual world.


    Cold Moon told the boss that Ye Cang had quitted his position as No. 7 and had Spyingde and Fang Ci to represent him as the new leader and assistant leader. This suggestion was approved by the boss. No. 2, War Soul did not say anything because she had already obtained some key points after trying to seek information.?<i>I¡¯m afraid that Silver Demon and the boss have some special rtionship. No boss will keep allowing such recklessness from his members. Silver Demon can attend meetings depending on his mood. Cold Moon and Hunting me must have known something between them to act in this way. These two were assistants of Silver Demon. It¡¯s obvious that Ardent Wind belongs to the fangs and my troop no longer has the upper hand. I must do something. Since you guys have killed Sky Burial, don¡¯t me me¡­?</i>She stared at Cold Moon.<i>?It¡¯s time to clear our resentment.</i>


    Fang Ci and Spyingde who got out of the virtual world smiled bitterly, ¡°We can¡¯t go back anymore. Team leader has surely let us see a world beyond our reach. This world is too dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°So, I must protect my sister...the rest and you...¡± Fang Ci stopped a second after saying ¡®you¡¯. Spyingde also felt the awkwardness. Silence filled the atmosphere. They quickly grabbed some cans of beer to break the silence.


    ¡°You have been really quite cissy recently¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Lin Liang was being dragged into the band room by Wu Na. ¡°My band, Falling Sandcks a rapper. Old Brother Liang, are you interested¡­¡±


    <i>In entering a band? I¡¯ve never tried this before. Well, there¡¯s no harm trying new things.</i>?He agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some beats and you can try freestyle,¡± Wu Na hyped up the environment after picking up an electric guitar. Lin Liang then started writing some rap about wars and fighting peace. Wu Na felt it was great and agreed to let him y the guqin and rap at the same time.?<i>I¡¯ve seen all kinds of rappers using different instruments but just not the guqin. This is?something just so unique. Besides, Lin Liang¡¯s skills are good enough. Electronic guitar and guqin, funky and rap. These are goodbinations.?</i>As soon as she picked up the guitar, Wu Na showed all her aura, all sorts of international offensive gestures, and vulgarities. Lin Liang was surprised.<i>?Is this really the same person I know?</i>


    Meanwhile, Ye Cand wasying on the bed reading a book named ¡°Virtual World: The Legend of Little Lin¡±. He mumbled, ¡°This bastard is really lucky. Him and I are quite simr.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong stood at the balcony, took off the glove and smiled at the eye with curiosity and glee, ¡°I will definitely protect you, Old Beauty¡­¡±


    FrozenCloud was exercising in her room. She was wiping the sweat with a towel. ¡°That Shaking Bear¡­ I don¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t know my feelings for him¡­¡±


    Cao Cao¡¯s room looked like one of a high school student¡¯s. Liu Bei and Sun Quan wereying over the ce and reading books. Even though Cao Cao was annoyed by them, they would be talking about some random yet interesting topics like how much can one stuff into an 18-year-old girl¡¯s or boy¡¯s hole and whether the female models arefortable with the little clothes they wore.


    RedMoon was caressing the naginata on her bed. The scene of Liu Bei enjoying the wine while watching the moon was still fresh in her mind. Momentster, she switched off the light and went to bed.


    Zuo Yiyi was thinking about a hairstyle that Huang Zhong would not dislike.


    AV was seeking happiness in the virtual world. Meanwhile, Lil¡¯Wang took out some xuan paper and swung his brush. The ink stained the paper, leaving a sentence ¡®I¡¯m really handsome¡¯. Satisfied, he brushed his hairstyle that Ye Cang cut for him.

 Chapter 855 - Wind Fist

    <h4>Chapter 855 Wind Fist</h4>


    The next day.


    Huang Zhong was shivering as he washed up. His experiencest night was still fresh in his mind. I will not enter the nunnery anymore! The Undying Body is the real nightmare. Being jailed by a few pervert and insane nuns¡­ They were so aggressive. Next time, imma reject everything rted to nuns from Lord AV next time. That¡¯s not something I can handle myself¡­


    The rest took their turn to enter the game after having breakfast.


    The Sleeping Chamber.


    Once again, after saying their farewells to the female servants, the team headed north. The bridge on the north side was long. A cluster of enormous and grand pces could be seen and there was an iron door at the end of the bridge. As they slowly pushed it open, they were weed by a slope. With Little Ye Tian exining, they knew that the murals on the wall and pirs were rted to the life of War Fist. Upon reaching the top, the floor was as if lined with ayer of red metal. It was like a huge colosseum. At the far end, there sat a dwarf with silvery armor and a hammer chained with lightning on an altar. He had a golden beard braid and many undead spirits of soldiers were sitting and lying around him.


    This man was the Great General of the Hammer of Storm ¨C Wind Fist. He opened his eyes which were glowing and reflecting the pattern of lightning and smirked, ¡°You must be the persuaders Lightning Fist mentioned huh. Too weak. But I can let y¡¯all in if you y with my soldiers¡­¡±


    The iron door creaked on its hinges and mmed shut with a loud bang.


    ¡°Arena type¡­¡± ThornyRose mumbled.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ye Cang stared at the spirits that gradually woke up and roared.


    ¡°Continuous boss. Usually, one has to continuously challenge many bosses, and sometimes even multiple bosses at once. Lil¡¯AV and Lil¡¯Wang, be careful of your endurance! You two must control your mana. This will be a consuming andsting battle¡­¡± Little Ye Tian said.


    ¡°Go and wee the guests!¡± Wind Fist roared and a gigantic one-eyed dwarf jumped into the arena with a war axe in his hand. His roar was intimidating, ¡°Fight! Fight!¡±


    Ye Cang summoned Little Blue Feather but Wind Fist struck it down with a thunderbolt. ¡°I hate things that can fly. Give your opponent a good fight! He¡¯s a brave warrior from the seventh troop ¨C Swen ¨C Iron Fist. A true warrior!¡±


    Seeing the team having a tough time battling Iron Fist, Ye Cang pondered. Wherever the hammer swings, there is a storm of qi energy. It¡¯s hard for the close-rangedbaters to get closer. Even if they could, they couldn¡¯tst for a long time. He then walked towards Wind Fist who was on the altar. ¡°How can we have no wine when watching battles?¡±


    ¡°Oh?! You have wine with you?¡± Wind Fist ordered the soldiers who were about to block Ye Cang to back off.


    With Shadow Step, Ye Cang appeared beside Wind Fist and handed him a bottle of ck Dragon Kill. The strong aroma immediately aroused Wind Fist as soon as he opened the cap. He then drank a sip. Burning! Energetic! It feels like I¡¯m still alive! He quickly shared it with the other soldiers. ¡°What a talented kid! I like you! You¡¯ve passed! Come, sit beside me and watch the battle!¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Cang turned around and nced at his teammates who were battling Iron Fist. As he sat down casually, he handed another bottle of ck Dragon Kill to Wind Fist.


    ¡°This wine is the best! Do you have any more, Brother White-haired?!¡± Wind Fist and the other soldiers were excited. Their eyes were red. This wine is so strong! One sip is enough to make you feel alive in dire situations!


    ¡°I had a lot in the first ce but I gave most of them to Lightning Fist. He has a few big jars of them there¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°That Lightning Fist¡­ I knew he was up to something when heplimented you guys! Soldiers, let us go to the Land of Furnace to get the wine when we are done here!¡± Wind Fist shouted and the soldiers were excited. Some of them who did not manage to taste it stared at their leaders with a desperate look.


    The passionate eyes from the soldiers earned themselves a treat from Ye Cang who took out thest jar of ck Dragon Kill, ¡°This is thest jar I brewed. A little luxury for everyone! Come! Drink!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s heroic spirit reminded Wind Fist of their king. He looked exactly like this in the beginning. But it¡¯s sad that he is no longer the Star of Broken Sky we knew. After hearing that Ye Cang brewed the wine himself, Wind Fist asked in shock, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re the one who brewed it? What is this?¡±


    ¡°I named this ck Dragon Kill. It is made out of the excrement from the ck Dragon King and some other precious ingredients,¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words amazed Wind Fist. The excrement of the ck Dragon King is included inside?! No wonder my qi was swirling when I drank it. This means he put a lot of it in this jar. He then realized he had the guilt of mistreating Ye Cang when he was treating him with a sincere heart instead. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, from now on, you¡¯re a friend of mine, forever!¡±


    The two of them toasted. Ye Cang was twitching as he could not resist the alcohol level and Wind Fist wasughing. He could feel the sincerity from Ye Cang. When you toast with a dwarf, you can never leave any wine in your bowl. Momentster, Ye Cang woke up, ¡°Gosh, one bowl of wine and down I went. Well, let¡¯s enjoy the battle, Old Brother Wind Fist.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯ll let y¡¯all pass.¡± Just when Wind Fist finished his sentence, Ye Cang shook his head, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that close with them¡­¡±


    Wind Fist was shocked andughed, ¡°Interesting. Alright, giving them some training is not too bad of an idea too¡­¡±


    ¡°If y¡¯all manage toplete the challenge, I¡¯ll give y¡¯all the warrior¡¯s reward!¡± Wind Fistughed and finished another bowl. He then swung his arms to knock off a ck-haired dwarf with a duo de. ¡°Hey, one bowl per person! There are still so many warriors who haven¡¯t gotten their chance to drink! Geas, what the hell are you thinking?!¡±


    ¡°I apologize for my mistake, leader. I just couldn¡¯t help it. It feels so great to be alive.¡± Geas¡¯ words strucked Ye Cang¡¯s mind with something. He remembered and took out some leftover food he made, ¡°Since we have something to drink, how can we leave the food out?¡±


    ¡°I can feel the taste! I can feel the taste! Even though it isn¡¯t that tasty, I can really feel the taste! The taste of being alive!¡± Geas expressed his gratitude to Ye Cang and Wind Fist hadpletely let down his guard to Ye Cang. ¡°I¡¯ll not help you fight the king. Even though our strength is on par, he has the Star of Broken Sky and I was his underlings in the past.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already known that, Old Brother Wind Fist. Come, let¡¯s dig in!¡± Seeing Wind Fist drinking and eating his food, Ye Cang pondered. I don¡¯t care about games or whatsoever. All I need is someone who enjoys my food.


    The teammates who were having a tough battle in the arena noticed the rapport between Ye Cang and the soldiers. Yet, they were pissed off especially when Little Ye Tian lipread what Ye Cang had just said. How dare he watch us suffer while he¡¯s having a party over there. ¡®I¡¯m not that close with them.¡¯ That¡¯s what he said huh?! This fe¡¯s personality¡­ is really evil to the max! ThornyRose was also frustrated and was one step away from making the air turn blue.


    ¡°Father is trying to help us to get the reward of winning the challenge,¡± Little Ye Tian tried to cover for Ye Cang.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we can hope for now¡­¡± LordAsked sighed.


    In a blink of an eye, the warriors finished the ck Dragon Kill and almost every soldier had a chance to drink it. Staring at the empty jar and the satisfactory look on his customers, Ye Cang took out threerge pieces of the deep abyss dragon¡¯s meat even though that made him cry on the inside. He thenmanded the soldiers to pierce the meat with spears, make a fire and grill above it. He brushed his secret sauce and slime gel on the meat and grind the light elemental crystal into powder. Wind Fist did not understand Ye Cang¡¯s way of cooking. Light elemental crystals will do damage to people like us who are dead. But, I¡¯ll just trust him since he dares to use them in the public eye. A malodorous smell filled the atmosphere. In the end, Ye Cang sprinkled some wild herbs, spore powder and light elemental crystal powder on the meat, ¡°Those who want to eat, cut it yourself ya!¡±


    Wind Fist cut arge slice and stuffed it inside his mouth. The spiciness surged through his body. Despite the pain, it was still refreshing. It¡¯s just like sitting on a massage chair. He could not help it and ate the food in arge portion. ¡°God damn it, someone, go over to Lightning Fist¡¯s side and bring the wine back!¡±


    With arge slice of meat in his mouth, Geas went to find Lightning Fist. Momentster, Lightning Fist came over reluctantly. The altar in the arena had turned into a party. All the undeads started singing and dancing. Some were drunk and some were fighting. Wind Fist smiled at such a scene. The memories of battling with his teammates, drinking wine, eating meat, and fooling around shed through his mind. He stared at Ye Cang and mouthed the words sincerely, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! Your reputation in the Storm Army has increased to ¡®Salute¡¯. You have also obtained Wind Fist¡¯s friendship!¡±


    Ye Cang then dragged Lightning Fist over, ¡°Hey, go ask him to join our Goddess Association¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, this fe is insane¡­¡± Lightning Fist rejected.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make two jars of newly brewed wine for you privately.¡± Not waiting for Ye Cang to finish, the enthusiastic Lightning Fist dashed to Wind Fist¡¯s side to persuade him with his whispers.


    Even though he was hesitating after hearing all the benefits, Wind Fist shook his head, ¡°I will not¡­¡±


    ¡°No, our association is the most peaceful ce in China. Since you guys will be staying here forever, why don¡¯t you join us? Food and wine will be provided. Nheless, you¡¯ll be blessed by the goddesses. Currently, we have five goddesses in our association. The Three Goddesses of Nature, Goddess of Half-moon, and Assenronche. They used their bodies¡­ *cough* *cough* they are being worshipped in the shrine¡­¡±

 Chapter 856 - The Five Dragons Hall

    <h4>Chapter 856 The Five Dragons Hall</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise you as long as I¡¯m not ordered to do anything in betrayal to the king¡­¡± Wind Fist nodded. Even though the Three Goddesses of Nature are weak and the Goddess of Half-moon is not that strong either, Assenroche is one of the top elemental gods. She controls the mysterious arcane energy. We were once under her blessings too. Besides, I don¡¯t think he is fooling me. That sword has Assenroche¡¯s aura.


    After much difficulties, the team managed to defeat Swen with the use of some hero spirit skills. Ye Cang then patted on Geas¡¯ shoulder, ¡°Your turn! Be harsh on that female warrior.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Leader White.¡± Geas jumped down the battle arena and Swen came back with much frustration, ¡°God damn it, you guys didn¡¯t even n to share the good food and wine with me huh!¡±


    ¡°Who said so? I¡¯ve saved some for you.¡± Ye Cang took out a set for Swen. Wind Fist then introduced, ¡°This is my friend, Brother White. He¡¯s the one who made all these. There are more toe in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Swen was excited, ¡°Brother White, the leader¡¯s friend is my friend too!¡±


    Everyone then saw a dwarf with the duo de being ordered by Ye Cang to battle them. Little Ye Tian did not dare disclose what she lipread from Ye Cang¡¯s mouth and just stared at ThornyRose, ¡°I think you¡¯ve to be more careful¡­¡±


    ThornyRose saw Geas had his eyes fixed on her. They followed wherever she went, ¡°What did your father say¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Little Ye Tian diffidently turned around, ¡°Here hees!¡±


    Instantly, ThornyRose was knocked away and Zhang Zhengxiong quickly blocked Geas¡¯ continuous attack, ¡°Wow, sister-inw, you sure have a lot of haters¡­¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your asshole brother! Damn it!¡± ThornyRose gasped. This motherf*cker always makes people hate me for nothing!


    After using almost all of their skills and had three of the members sacrificed, they aplished the challenge. Little Ye Tian and Zhang Zhengxiong started to resurrect the others. Since Cao Cao used Self-sacrifice, they had to wait for a few hours to revive him.


    Wind Fist then asked them to pick a weapon on the rack.


    ¡°You need a key to open the door to the Five Dragon Hall. But it looks like you already have it,¡± Wind Fist nced at Ye Cang¡¯s ne.


    Ye Cang had been wearing the ne given by Old Mar. Wow, I¡¯ve never thought it would be this useful. Because it has a ??? skill, I didn¡¯t dare swapping it away. I thought that it would have simr effects like the ring.


    With cheers and apuse from the crowd of soldiers, they formed a line for Ye Cang to pass. Lightning Fist and Wind Fist stood there and observed.


    ¡°Do you think he can persuade our king?¡± Lightning Fist poured himself a bowl of wine.


    Wind Fist remained silent for a moment. ¡°I hope he can. If our king has really joined the Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture, I will never forgive him¡­¡±


    Wind Fist frowned and his tone turned serious at the end of the sentence. Lightning Fist knew the reason behind it. This legendary dwarf soldier¡¯s parents, siblings, and wife died because of the pandemic that happened in Sori. I was there too in the battle to reconquer Sori. I saw how he ended the suffering of his loved ones who were already infected by the gue. From that day, among the ten great anti-disaster warriors, the Hammer of Storm ¨C Sackendoss ¨C Wind Fist was born amidst the thunderstorm.


    ¡°My face! Let go of me! Let go! Guys, help me drag her away!¡± Ye Cang bellowed.


    ¡°Actually, we aren¡¯t that close with you¡­¡± Everyone said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lightning Fist and Wind Fist were speechless.


    Ye Cang whose face was full of tooth marks came to the circr door. There were five different shapes of dragons on the door. In the middle, there was a hole. Ye Cang took off his ne and poked it in. A dim light glowed and spreaded to the heads of the dragons. The mechanism started to rotate and the door opened itself.


    Ye Cang pulled the ne out and realized its attributes have changed.


    Touch of Jackoss (Exclusive ¨C Key ¨C Five Dragon Hall ¨C ??? ¨C Mission)


    Category: Key/ne


    Requirement: None


    All attributes +100


    Spell power +100


    All attributes +20%


    Defence +150


    Damage +55


    Souls of Dragon collected: 0/5


    The key of War Fist¡¯s inner grave: Open the heart of the Broken Sky Grave ¨C The door of Five Dragon Hall.


    Ps: Jackoss is a mechanic from one of the dwarf tribes in the Steel Empire. He is a mixed-blood with the parentage of human and dwarf. He is good at constructing buildings and pces. In the War of Disaster, the Angoss Fortress was a structure he built and after that, he followed the King of Dwarf in the south ¨C War Fist to build this grave. In the end, though still alive, War Fist dragged him who was still alive to be buried together so that he could serve him in life after death. This key was hisst piece of work before he headed for the grave. It was kept hidden outside the grave and was forever lost in the chaos.


    Ye Cang did not bother about the ¡®souls of dragon collected¡¯ and put on the ne casually. Who cares about it. He then walked into the hall and witnessed the grandeur of the underground city. There were five hills fully connected underground, each with different heights forming a pentagon. Each hill housed a pce and iron thoroughfares criss-crossed over the cliffs. All kinds of residential blocks, halls, and magic towers were built along the hills at strategic locations. Light energy crystals were glowing everywhere. The pce located on the highest hill was the most eye-catching, being surrounded by light energy crystals and a stream of molten iron was flowing down like a river was just in front of their eyes. They came to the very first bridge and below the bridge was a sea of molten iron.


    ¡°From the look of the locations of the five pces, the first one we should head to is the pce of Spirit Shadow ¨C Sanchez. The elite warrior from the dark dragon tribe. ording to all the drawings, literature, the shape of the pce and their colors, the Red Demon ¨C Casain will be the next. Followed up by Ice Emperor ¨C Ace, the King of Metal ¨C Ma, and the Falling Lightning ¨C Frans.¡± Little Ye Tian arranged the map.


    ¡°What about those little buildings?¡± LordAsked questioned.


    ¡°They are the graves of the royal family, some servants and mechanics.¡± Little Ye Tian made a 3D map to prevent missing out any details.


    ¡°Luckily, the first dragon is a dark dragon. We have Shaking Bear here. The difficulty level might be rtively lower,¡± ThornyRose was d. Continuously fighting five is not gonna be something easy.


    ¡°Yeap. But still, it¡¯s gonna be a hard battle. Everyone, please fix your hero spirit skills and their cooldowns. Father, you can try to cook some food with dragon-ying effects. It might help us with fighting the dragons. These five battles are tough, we can¡¯t be sure that there aren¡¯t any other factors in between,¡± Little Ye Tian analyzed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Little Blue Feather to fly high into the sky and have a look.¡± Just when Ye Cang was about to summon Little Blue Feather, Little Ye Tian stopped him, ¡°No father, don¡¯t! Dragons hate having other creatures flying above their heads. They would feel discriminated andunch attacks as a result of that.


    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± CloudDrgaon and LordAsked who had more experience nodded.


    ¡°This week is ending soon. Once our skills are ready, we will test out the dark dragon¡¯s strength. If we can beat it, then we will battle the remaining four next week and head to the Broken Sky Hall to try getting the rewards before the Martial Arts Competition.¡± ThornyRose sat down as she stared at the first pce. ¡°Oh, this weekend, some of us need to head to the Li family¡¯s ce. We can talk to meEmperor too and try to get some information on what they are up to. It feels like they have stories up their sleeves¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about it, I don¡¯t want to talk to him at all¡­¡± LordAsked hated meEmperor a lot but it mainly built up from the hatred between the Ji and Li family.


    ¡°Actually, he isn¡¯t that bad,¡± NnPureSoul smiled.


    ¡°VastSea, go with me,¡± CloudDragon asked VastSea.


    ¡°Sure, we can have a look at his current state and get some info. So, why not?¡± VastSea agreed. To CloudDragon¡¯s surprise, he thought that VastSea would reject him. Yet, for the sake of the team, he never expected that he would let go of his hatred. He sure is from the Ever-Green Competition.


    The Li family¡­his sister seems to have some feelings for me. I can go there and try it out. VastSea thought. Oops, I¡¯m too greedy. The high school girl with ck socks, no worries, I¡¯ll never forget you!

 Chapter 857 - Shadow Dagger

    <h4>Chapter 857: Shadow Dagger</h4>


    ¡°The first dragon is a dark type right? Hmm¡­let me think what I should use as the soup base¡­ maybe arge amount of withered ash, dark elemental crystal powder, withered shade ¨C Rabbis¡¯ ashes, and magic water made from dark elemental crystals. Slime gel will be able to mix them up. Together with some delicious herbs, mushrooms and a piece of bone from the deep abyss dragon. Last but not least, my secret sauce. Alright. That¡¯s a perfect recipe.¡± Ye Cang started cooking right after he finished his sentence. The soup was ck in color and a dark vortex was forming in it despite the screams and the malodorous odor from the bubbles.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong mumbled as he pinched his nose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it¡­¡± ThornyRose saw the vortex getting bigger and bigger. Just then, a ck hand got up from the vortex, holding a gigantic ck dagger. On the back of its hand, there was an enormous Eye of Darkness ring at them. It screamed out loud and shed at Ye Cang before anyone knew what had happened.


    Swiftly, Ye Cang appeared behind ThornyRose with Shadow Step and identified the hand.


    Withered Shade type ¨C Unknown species (Can be named): A type of mutated withered shade. No detailed information avable but it should be afraid of light magic.


    ¡°It¡¯s afraid of light! It will be called Shadow Dagger,¡± Ye Cang shouted and gave it a name. Little Ye Tian used light elemental magic to st it into nothingness. Yet, ThornyRose felt something was off. She turned around and found to her horror, that the hand came out from the shadow behind Ye Cang due to the light just now. ¡°Dodge!!!¡±


    ThornyRose knocked Ye Cang away and blocked the dagger with her shield. However, the expected impact could not be felt and the hand went through the shield and pierced right into ThornyRose¡¯s body. Like a hook, it hooked her up and tossed her away. Once again, it vanished back to the shadow on the ground.


    ¡°So disgusting?!¡± Ye Cang could not sense where it was because of its movement behind the shadows, sneaking changing where it was.


    ¡°Whose fault is this?!¡± LordAsked quickly protected Lil¡¯Wang. ¡°Hey, summon the light elemental out!¡±


    CloudDragon was cautious with his surroundings. This withered shade¡¯s speed is too fast and the way it attacks is creepy. The damage is rtively high too and it looks like there¡¯s a chance for instant death. Rose¡¯s health point isn¡¯t that low but it could pierce through her and kill her just like piercing through a piece of paper. So, its armor pration must be high too.


    ¡°I have an idea. When it appears again, Lil¡¯Wang, use your light elemental to cover all the shadows in the surroundings. We¡¯ll trap it in one ce. Then, pdins and Little Tadpole will attack at that spot!¡± Right after Little Ye Tian finished hermand, Spyingde kicked it away and blocked its attack with just his single-handed sickle and long sword. Yet, he was knocked away. The hand with the dagger once again disappeared and reappeared behind Spyingde and gave him an instant kill.


    Zhang Zhengxiong had paid attention to it all these while. Fearless Charge! Super Speed! In a blink of an eye, he knocked away the dagger and the hand. Holy Judgement!


    The hand was blocking the attacks with the dagger and yet, it was smashed into dust.


    Meanwhile, after Lil¡¯Wang summoned the light elemental out, LordAsked asked him toe to a ce where there was only a shadow behind his back. With this, I can at least protect him well.


    Ye Cang quickly grabbed his arcane sword and cooking knife as long-ranged weapons were useless given the situation. Together with Lin Le, they faced their backs to each other, ¡°Why do I feel like this fe kinda hates me. It was difficult bringing him up, ya know.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong quickly opened his holy text and used the resurrection spell he saved on ThornyRose.


    ¡°Hey, be careful! This fees with instant kill! God damn it! Why do you always have to add weight on our shoulders?! By creating such a disgusting boss?!¡± ThornyRose shouted at Ye Cang. Geez. Even hero spirit skills are useless in this sense. We can only fight it with the correct techniques!


    On top of the cliff, Little Tadpole could easily observe everything and its saliva was umting. It appeared! It¡¯s a demon boss! Swiftly, a huge spat of holy salivanded on the hand. Little Tadpole dashed at it. Ye Cang used his des to block the dagger¡¯s attack and Lin Le tried to deal damage in the meantime. Yet, it did not bring much effect since his attacks were not holy elemental. Just when the hand was about to vanish again, Little Tadpole grabbed the dagger¡¯s de with its heavy-armored metal palms. ¡°*Croak* *Croak*¡±


    ¡°Little Tadpole said kill it now!¡± Ye Cang tranted as he escaped.


    The three pdins (Liu, Sun, Cao), LordAsked, Zhang Zhengxiong, and Little Ye Tian used all their holy skills on the hand. The hand¡¯s shadow was getting weaker and Little Tadpole spat some saliva in its eyes. Clouds of green smoke were formed. No matter what, that hand could not get its dagger back. Little Ren then shed it with its twin des. With attacks from everyoneing at the same time, the hand had no choice but to let go of its dagger and vanished into the only shadow. It then reappeared at Ye Cang¡¯s back, trying to grab him.


    Ye Cang smirked. I knew you will being for me! Using the shadow behind the hand, he dodged the ws with Shadow Step. Little Ye Tian quickly cleared away the shadow behind Ye Cang.


    In the meantime, Ye Cang had already filled his guns with light elemental crystals. Aiming at the eye, he shot. Overload! Numerous energy bullets were shot into its Eye of Darkness. The hand was then destroyed, atst.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully defeated the Shadow Dagger and obtained 150000 cooking experience! Character level +1, a random basic attribute +5% permanently, able to obtain a random attacking skill, a random cooking talent, a random cooking utensil, skill points +6, talent points +5. Since you have multiple sessful attempts in creating lives through cooking, you¡¯ve sessfully mastered Cooking Summoning Spell.¡±


    Cooking Summoning Spell (PaleSnow ¨C Cooking ¨C Summoning ¨C Grandmaster): When you create a life through cooking and defeat it, it will be stored into your Cooking Summoning Spell and can be summoned anytime. Summoned creatures will be affected by your cooking level, cooking special effects and its level is simr to yours. You can store at most two creatures at the moment.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that we have more pdins, light elemental skills and that toad, we wouldn¡¯t be able to kill this thing! Physical damage, rage points skill, fire and other elementals are useless against it. It can even kill us with just one basic attack,¡± FrozenCloud did not manage to touch it before it was being restrained by Little Tadpole. Little Tadpole is amazing.


    ¡°Luckily, the rewards are still not bad.¡± ThornyRose stared at the rewards. She then collected the random skill. The Fire Explosion de. Wow, an epic ranked skill. Not bad.


    Everyone was putting their backs into blocking Ye Cang away from the corpse but Ye Cang was immersed in his newly obtained cooking skills and utensils.


    Foundation ¨C Knife Technique (Chef ¨C Great Grandmaster): Talent level +20 for dy weapons, Dexterity +50%, Armor pration +70%, cooking attributes +35%, sashimi type +50% and weapon damage +30%.


    Shaya¡¯s Cooking Headband (Cooking Utensil ¨C Exclusive): Wearing this headband will increase your cooking speed by 30%.


    Ye Cang stared at the image of the Shadow Dagger in his Cooking Summoning Spell.


    Shadow Dagger


    Level: 62


    Tribe: Withered shade ¨C mutated ¨C cooked food


    Specialty: Shadow Locating, Instant Death, Armor Pration


    Skill: Deadly Hook, Deadly Pierce


    Lin Le then touched the dagger left behind by the hand. He turned around and saw a hand holding a dagger in Ye Cang¡¯s shadow. Yet, it was small in size but at least six meters long.


    ¡°Summoned creature¡­ because of shaman? Or chef?¡± CloudDragon saw the hand nce at Ye Cang happily the moment before it vanished into his shadow.


    Ye Cang mumbled, ¡°I knew it. The knowledge of cooking is beyond measurement! Looks like I must try even harder in my discoveries!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 858 - The Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 858 ¨C The Fruit</h4>


    Ye Cang took the items Lin Le handed over. A legendary dagger and a skill book. The skill book was the Deadly Hook from the hand and it was given to Spyingde. As for the enormous dagger, it was recycled by Zhang Zhengxiong, ¡°Wow, this material is not bad. Dark crystal fragments.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat,¡± Ye Cang pointed at the pot of dark soup. The soup was not as smelly as before but still it was like a mixture of the smell of underground tunnel rats and dirty socks left aside for two thousand years. The dark aroma that leaked out from the soup was more than enough to make them faint. They quickly drank a bowl, endured the pain and logged out.


    ThornyRose took out seventeen variants of high-ss air freshener to spray her surroundings. Meanwhile, CloudDragon saw VastSea taking out a big pile of wagyu beef, sprinkling some seasonings and herbs. He sliced it and dipped it into a ss of lemon juice to make beef sashimi. Not waiting for CloudDragon to react, he dug in. The calories here are sufficient and it doesn¡¯te with a lot of fats. Looks like he took my appetite into consideration. Now, this is what I call food. Even though it isn¡¯t something special, at least it doesn¡¯t have any weird tastes.


    The mansion by the beach. In the living room.


    Pale faces resulted from the weird raw delicacy they had just consumed and they were drinking beer in the living room.


    ¡°Boss, when will you make something edible? Can¡¯t you pity us once?¡± AV asked.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re having problems with your taste buds. Alright, I¡¯ll make something simple next time. To readjust your tastebuds,¡± Ye Cang rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, is it Monstrous Bird? Yes? Yes?¡± Lin Le had the clearest memories of whatever edible food made by Ye Cang, including those sashimi.


    ¡°Sure, why not,¡± Ye Cang gave it a thought. Hmmm¡­we can finally eat those Monstrous Birds after the boss¡¯ corpse had been stored for so long.


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong heaved a sigh of relief as he leaned on the sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend already. How about making some good food tonight?¡± Wu Na suggested.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head out to sea with Lady Lil¡¯Tian at noon to bring back something,¡± Huang Zhong brushed his white beard with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get something too big alright?¡± Yet, Wu Na felt like he was not going to listen anyway.


    Zuo Yiyi tapped on Huang Zhong¡¯s shoulder and pointed at her own hairstyle, ¡°How about this?¡±


    Staring at the braids she had on each side, Huang Zhong recalled some bad memories fromst night. That abbess was wearing this fake hair when she was killing me yesterday! That demonicughter, that blushed face and the cunning smiles from the nuns around her. He shivered, ¡°Abbess, don¡¯te near me!¡±


    Immediately, he fled back to his room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi stared at Huang Zhong¡¯s back. Let¡¯s change the hairstyle again.


    After seeing Huang Zhong¡¯s reactions, AV pondered. *sigh* Looks like he must have yed hell mode. It is either he experienced the consequences of having the Undying Body or he was forced to cut his d*ck off and stream it live. The thought of it sent a chill down AV¡¯s spine.


    Lin Liang was happy as the news of having another feast reached his ears, ¡°Not bad, a good meal for our team before going for the battle is good in increasing our morale.¡±


    AV and his adventurous team had nned to head to Illusion World the next day.


    ¡°Father, father, the tree has grown a fruit!¡± Little Ye Tian went to the manor to do her job of sneaking around and getting information.


    With much curiosity, they then came to the manor. The tree had grown tall at least one third of its previous height. Fruits ranging from various sizes and colors were hanging on the tree. Some were in the shape of a pentagon, a triangle, a circle, an oval and even a dick. Yet, the number of flowers did not reduce. Ye Cang plucked a moon-shaped fruit and took a bite. The time of the day did not stop him from feeling the gentle caress of the moon. Sweet and slightly bitter at the same time, the taste was not very strong but gentle, so gentle that it was melting his brain and heart. He felt a surge of calmness in his body. ¡°This fruit has the effect of calming whoever that eats it. The taste is delicious. Now, this is indeed the tree I nted.¡±


    Trying to take all the credit? ¡°Brother,we all pee-ed here, alright?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled and ate a golden pentagon fruit. Mmhmm. Sweet! But not greasy! Wait, there¡¯s some saltiness inside.But it¡¯s a goodbination.


    AV plucked a dick-shaped red fruit, ¡°Come on! 1, 2, 3!¡±


    Lil¡¯Wang who lost the bet among the team members of the adventurous team was forced to eat it. Gosh! Spicy! It¡¯s so spicy! But, but, it¡¯s thrilling! Suddenly, his face turned red. Oh no! My dragon is¡­!


    Everyone saw a bulge in his pants. Oh, this is some good stuff!


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to taste them anymore. The fruits aren¡¯tpletely ready to harvest. ording to this growth rate, tomorrow is the best time to eat it. I¡¯ll contribute a few jars of good wine at that time,¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan while helping himself with the sea-urchins-shaped fruit. Hmm¡­its thorns are hard but it tastes just like fiber. The core was unbelievably sweet. The fruit-bearing cycle of this tree is way faster than its growth but it seems like there aren¡¯t any side effects to me. It¡¯s even better for it to grow bigger and produce more fruits. The world is truly full of wonders.


    ¡°Brother! Come and have a look! There are mushrooms in the gaps between the tree roots!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared at the tight slit where the mushrooms grew. Ye Cang came and had a look. There were long ones, red, blue, grey, needle-shaped, umbre-shaped, thick, and rough. Each of them was in different shapes and sizes as though they were nted by magic.


    Lin Liang who was the most knowledgeable looked at the mushrooms. Even though they are ordinary types, they hold some extraordinary traits. The abundance of spiritual energy makes them no longer ordinary mushrooms. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, under its shelter, it is not a problem at all for agricultural products to be reformed.¡±


    Top-grade ingredients! It caught Ye Cang¡¯s interest, ¡°Then, what are we waiting for?! Lil¡¯Tian, you¡¯ll be responsible for getting us some top-notch vegetables and fruits!¡±


    ¡°Alright, father! You can leave that to me!¡± Little Ye Tian was happy to receive orders from Ye Cang.


    As everyone left with happiness, Ye Cang caressed the tree trunk, ¡°You never fail to bring us surprises¡­good child.¡±


    The scene of him vanishing into ashes shed through his mind again.


    Ye Cang came to a S-shaped tree root and sat down. Is it over here? He then gradually got up after a few thoughts and left.


    As everyone returned to the game, they stared at the food buff they obtained.


    Shadow Mixture Thick Soup of Deep Abyss Dragon Bones with Vegetables, Mushrooms and Secret Sauce: Recovers 10% of health and 2% of mana every second but there is a chance of being swallowed to death by darkness. Obtain 400 darkness resistance, dark type damage received will be reduced by 35%, maximum health increases by 30%, Strength +50%, Damage +40%, Defense +30%. Obtain advanced level Explosion, advanced level Swallow of Darkness (there is a chance of absorbing part of the dark damage received), and advanced level Cost-reduction effect. Last for 2 days.


    The darkness resistance was adequate and it came with Swallow of Darkness. They could also once in a while absorb the damage received. Together with Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s Absorption Barrier ¨C Dark, they were well-prepared and they headed to the first hill.

 Chapter 859 - The Five-Dragon Battle

    <h4>Chapter 859 The Five-Dragon Battle</h4>


    Much to their surprise, all the noble and royal dwarfs did not show thepetitiveness side in them. They did not show much of a reaction as well when they saw Ye Cang and the rest and even started greeting them.


    Momentster, they arrived at the dark pce. Zhang Zhengxiong took the lead and the rest followed.


    By the look from the outside, the pce was more spacious than expected and there were neither rooms or dorms, except a ck dragon sleeping on the altar. On top of its head, a spiral ck thorn was sticking out. It gradually opened its eyes and pped its shadow wings. They were not solidified. ¡°How dare you trespass the King¡¯s grave. Now, ept the consequences for triggering Sanchez¡¯s anger and vanish in the shadows!¡±


    A dark breath was shot from the dragon¡¯s mouth and the tankers came rushing one after another to block it. Ye Cang¡¯s dark resistance buff enabled them to take on the damage without the need for Zhang Zhengxiong to activate his absorption barrier. Ye Cang had always wanted to try on his Giant Dragon Thorn Nail. Hence, he climbed up to the highest part of the pce, inserted the thorn nail into his heavy ballista and aimed at the dragon. I¡¯ll wait for them to make it fly and I¡¯ll send it back down!


    Zhang Zhengxiong activated Fearless Charge and Super Speed, went through the attack and smashed right into the dragon¡¯s head. The direction of the dark breath was changed and the closebaters rushed their way towards it.


    Lin Le jumped up high, activating all the strengthening skills he had, The Power of Money and Once Rich, Dick Big. With a beheading sh with his dragon steel de, the dragon¡¯s blood sshed everywhere. Just when they were about tounch a few more attacks, Sanchez screamed and a dark explosion knocked them away. The shockwave was so strong that even Ye Cang¡¯s hood was blown down, revealing his silvery hair in the gust of wind. Sanchez quickly turned into a dark dash and flew upwards. Yet, upon flying, an unbearable pain could be felt from its back and it was paralyzed. ¡°@#$%! (Anti-dragon Grass)¡±


    Lin Le then dropped low and ced his hands at his waist as if he was drawing a sword. ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, give me a sip of the dragon shit wine.¡±


    Knowing that Lin Le was about to activate his ultimate, FrozenCloud quickly gave him a sip of the ck Dragon Kill. Lin Le closed his eyes and dashed at the falling Sanchez. Surging Dragon. Returning Dragon. Green Lotus Sword Dance. Dance of Mess. Armed Destruction.


    shes of the sword bloomed like fireworks. The Green Lotus exploded as the sword shes were glowing and shining streams of light in all directions. ck blood poured like rain. The dragon roared in pain and shook all the graves in the Five Dragon Hall. Just when CloudDragon and the rest were about to kill it, another dragon¡¯s roar was heard from the sky. A massive snowball thatnded upon them came as a surprise.


    They quickly hid at the little space below the altar. Zhang Zhengxiong, LordAsked, ThornyRose, and VastSea were covering them, defending against the damage and speed reduction from the snowball. Meanwhile, AV was summoning healing nts for recovery. Ye Cang who was at the top of the pce saw the other four dragons flying up into the sky from their respective graves. Oh shit! Now, this is troublesome. ¡°They are all awakened!¡±


    Sanchez pulled the Giant Dragon Thorn Nail away and turned into a dark shadow, breaking through the ceiling of the pce, including theyer of ice that dammed the roof. Despite being heavily injured, it¡¯s speed was remarkable.


    ¡°Everyone run! Something big ising!¡± Ye Cang jumped off the pce right before a gigantic spear pierced through the pce. Everyone made a helter-skelter escape from the copsing building.


    ¡°Divide the team! But don¡¯t stay too far from each other! Make sure there¡¯s a healer in each team!¡± Little Ye Tianmanded at once. The gigantic spear then disappeared all of a sudden. Ye Cang caught up with the rest but picked an alternative route to get back his Giant Dragon Thorn Nail. He looked at the sky. Ice Emperor ¨C Ace, Spirit Shadow ¨C Sanchez, and the red dragon were fluttering their dragon wings, making their way towards them whereas the blue dragon from the fourth pce was sneering at Sanchez, with azy face that suggested it just woke up. Thunder roars were getting louder. Through Eagle Eye, Ye Cang saw something unbelievable. Thest dragon¡­ wait, no, it doesn¡¯t look like a dragon. It¡¯s more like a dragon man. It¡¯s hundreds of meters tall, holding an enormous spear and has a pair of wings and muscr arms. The armor on its body was thick and heavy. I can even hear the crackling sound of the armor from here.


    Ye Cang quickly activated stealth mode and climbed up a magic tower, preparing Giant Dragon Thorn Nail. I must kill the ice dragon first. A¡¯Xiong can counterattack the shadow dragon when it uses its ultimate. Suddenly, a dwarf in a white robe with a white beard popped out of nowhere and red at Ye Cang. His eyes were rtively darker than the rest of the undead, ¡°Hey, young fe! Didn¡¯t you know you need people¡¯s permission to get on their rooftop?! Oh? Giant Dragon Thorn Nail! That¡¯s some good stuff you got there! Half-elf?! Help me kill that lightning dragon and I¡¯ll give you something good! It snores every day! Which makes us unable to sleep! I haven¡¯t been having a much-needed good sleep for some 560 years! Come. Paint this thing on it. It was made out of Anti-dragon Grass, Soul-breaking Flower, Mushroom of Despair and also other stuff. If you shoot it with this, I guarantee that the dragon will not be waking up for at least half a day!¡±


    The white-beard dwarf climbed up the rooftop, painted the substance on Ye Cang¡¯s Giant Dragon Thorn Nail, and urged him, ¡°Quick! Shoot it! Shoot that lightning dragon!¡±


    Staring at the dwarf with severe insomnia-madness, Ye Cang shot the lightning dragon. Meteor Shot! Itnded right into Frans¡¯ chest. Frans wanted to dodge but its eyelids were getting heavier. In the end, it fell into the pce with no movements.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go kill it! I¡¯lle back and repay youter!¡± The dwarf headed downstairs after grabbing a few bottles of medicine, some tools and an axe along. Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Hey, save the corpse for me! Keep it as a whole if that¡¯s possible!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, keeping aplete corpse is hard!¡± the dwarfined.


    Ye Cang then handed over a bottle of ck Dragon Kill and the dwarf opened the cap. A strong scent of wine filled the atmosphere and he quickly drank it, ¡°Ahh! This warm energy! This wine! Give me one more bottle and I¡¯ll keep aplete corpse for you!¡±


    Ye Cang took out another bottle. Just when the dwarf was about to grab it, he knocked away his hand. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?! Give me the corpse and I¡¯ll give you this bottle!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, baby!¡± The dwarf nced at the bottle of wine and rushed down the stairs, heading to Frans¡¯ pce. ¡°Frans has been poisoned! I¡¯m going to save it! Don¡¯t attack me! I¡¯m the medical magic knight ¨C Alodudu!¡±


    ¡°Wow, just how great is his hatred?¡± Ye Cang stared at the dwarf rushing towards the pce happily and fooling others saying that he was going to save it.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained the likings from the retired core members of the valley dwarf tribe, Alodudu ¨C Broken Fist. You¡¯ve triggered the secret mission ¡®The anger of the ex-royal medical magic knight, Alodudu ¨C Broken Fist who can¡¯t sleep¡¯.¡±


    Little Ye Tian and VastSea hade into an agreement in terms of tactics which was to pursue the shadow dragon, make the other dragons follow up, and find an opportunity to injure them in one shot. Little Tadpole and Little Ren had be the main units for pursuing the dragon. Since it did not stop bleeding, the shadow dragon could not fly too high and too fast. Little Tadpole was riding on it, poking its eyes and splitting its holy saliva on it.


    Little Ren and Lin Le¡¯s dragon steel de shed one of its wings and broke its bones which grounded him from the skys. The ice and fire dragons quickly rushed at them and dispersed the crowd. FrozenCloud, LordAsked, AV and the rest ran towards the left.


    The ice dragon sent a snowball at them and shed with its sharp ws. LordAsked grabbed his Moon Tiara and activated the Glory of the Moon Princess. The light engulfed him and broke the snowball into pieces. Some hit the dragon¡¯s head and sent it flying aside. LordAsked jumped on it and swung his sword at the dragon¡¯s throat. Shit! The damage is not enough! Battling one dragon is draining enough and yet, we need to fight five at a time now! The other two are still on their way! I must be quick!

 Chapter 860 - Iron Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 860 ¨C Iron Dragon</h4>


    With a scream, the ice dragon charged into one of the houses and LordAsked hopped off its back. On the other side, Zhang Zhengxiong was staring at a sky full of fireballs. Everyone quickly stood behind him. Sime ring ¨C Red! All the fireballsnded on Zhang Zhengxiong were absorbed and he threw one me burst which was as hot as the sun at the ice dragon ¨C Ace. The shockwave was so great that it sent LordAsked knocking away and into the wall. ¡°Dafuq! What kind of power is this?!¡±


    mes engulfed the ice dragon and it was desperately trying to extinguish the mes. NnPureSoul reached out his arm and clenched his fist. A red lotus exploded. LordAsked, FrozenCloud and the rest quickly went over and attacked at once.


    ¡°These damages are not even enough! Once all the five dragonse gather around, we¡¯ll definitely die!¡± LordAsked was getting nervous.


    Suddenly, an enchanted arrow ¨C Fire was shot at the ice dragon¡¯s reverse scale. LordAsked turned around to see Ye Cang walking on the path not far away. ¡°Where the heck have you been just now?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I have finished the lightning dragon. We have three more to go for now. Not to mention, there¡¯s a heavy-armored dragon-man,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Riding on Little Tadpole, Zhang Zhengxiong hopped on to the ice dragon. The shadow dragon¡¯s Eliminating Shadow Shockwave wasing at him. Absorption Barrier ¨C Dark!


    Zhang Zhengxiong absorbed the dark energy and grew double its size within a second. With the diamond gauntlet, he smashed the ice dragon with force. He raised his blood halberd high. Pierce of Giant Dragon! The halberd pierced through the ice dragon ¨C Ace¡¯s head. Holy Judgement Dance! Holy One Strike! The weapon once again pierced through the head and a gigantic holy swordnded on it. With the title of Bloody Dragon yer, the blood halberd¡¯s ability to convert health into damage, and the armor pration from the Pierce of Giant Dragon, he ended the life of the frosty creature in a blink of an eye. The dragon¡¯s blood was all over his body.


    ¡°Charge!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong let out an intimidating scream which caused the Red Demon to hesitate instead.


    ¡°Pallbearing Manifesto! Pursuit! Powerful Attack! Charge!¡± Ye Cang activated all the team tactics skills.


    Little Tadpole swallowed Zhang Zhengxiong and shot him out like a canon. The blood halberd stabbed right into Sanchez¡¯s body. Heavy Strike! I have to attack, especially when the buff is still going on! Hence, he gave up defending andunched the attacks. Blood, in ck and blue, stained every part of his body. Killing the boss-level dragon granted him another increment of 15% on health. I have 30 seconds left!


    ¡°Diamond Dust!¡± Seeing the Red Demon about to fly, Wu Na drew the sign of the zodiac and punched. A starry blizzard was sent to the Red Demon, causing its left wing to be frozen. Reacting quickly, Zhang Zhengxiong dashed at the Red Demon and shed it with seven strikes. Ye Cang also came in with Shadow Step and unleashed Solo sh on Mount Hua and Darkness Single Strike. With Little Tadpole¡¯s help, LordAsked came in with his Pierce of Giant Dragon too. Lin Le¡¯s dragon steel de was also shing like a mad warrior; Spyingde activated The White Rainbow; CloudDragon was shooting the Ultraman¡¯sser and the shadow hand summoned by Ye Cang stabbed its dagger into the dragon¡¯s throat. The amount of damage was beyond what it could withstand and the Red Demony dead in a pool of blood.


    ¡°Run!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong saw a long spear descending from the sky. Unfortunately, his health buff ran out and he died as he was hit by the spear. Yet, he managed to turn into a statue upon death and broke out of the stoned shell again a few momentster with full health.


    ¡°&&*#£¤@&#&@&£¤¡± The King of Metal retrieved its magic spear as it came to the top of the middle hill.


    ¡°It says that we did well by killing four useless idiots¡­¡± Ye Cang tranted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reply to it.¡± Ye Cang shouted, ¡°@#$#@#%&#@#$%@@ (Thedy warrior beside me says that you¡¯re an idiot with a brain grown in the ass. So get your ass here and let us kill you! Mutated living being¡­half human half dragon. Wearing the armor will only make you look like a turtle with gold coating)¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The King of Metal red at ThornyRose.


    ¡°What did you say this time?!¡± ThornyRose stared at the eyes which could almost tear her apart.


    ¡°I said that you¡¯re the strongest among us,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. Prepare the acids. This fe must be way stronger than the four and we¡¯re running out of skills¡­¡± VastSea said in a serious tone.


    The metal dragon tossed the spear all of a sudden. Its speed was almost that of a shooting star. VastSea knew it was bad and so he activated his hero spirit skill. ¡°Sticking To The Rules!¡±


    The gigantic spear then stopped and froze in mid-air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find our positions!¡± VastSea led the way. Among the tankers, he was the only one who had not used the hero spirit skills. If things go well, we might be able to survive till the end.


    Most of the routes were destroyed in the battle which left them with the only way ¨C climbing through the hills. However, the iron dragon¡¯s distraction was unavoidable. They could only resort to using their skills to protect the core members of the team. Along the way, Wu Na, Little Ye Tian, FrozenCloud and Gongsun Qian identally fell into theva and no one could save them.


    ¡°We must protect AV, Lil¡¯Wang and Emperor of Han!¡± Little Ye Tian missed Little Blue Feather¡¯s and Little Ration¡¯s rescue because the two creatures were being shot by a metal sword. Little Ren was the first one to reach the King of Metal. It tried to use its speed to distract it but it¡¯s effect was limited. Everyone was cautious. Ji Xiao, with the Swallow ¨C Li San¡¯s inheritance, was the second person who reached the dragon but he dared not attack it. Ye Cang heard the cheers and encouragement from Little Dream¡¯s and Weak Sauce behind.


    ¡°Gambateh! Gambateh!¡±


    I should have boiled them togetherst time.


    The iron dragon was defending Little Ren¡¯s attack like a piece of cake and continued to attack the team. It once again threw the long spear but suddenly, its eyes were confused. The long spear¡¯s trajectory was off its aim and went above everyone¡¯s head beforending on the cliff. Little Dream continued to cheer for them even though the initial enthusiasm died down. Ye Cang sighed. At least, it did something. That attack just now, I was able to dodge it but the others might not. VastSea knew it was thest part of their journey but they were too exposed in that ce. Even though team leader can get us immune for ten seconds, it can¡¯t block the impact and falling off the cliff would be game over. He then activated hisst hero spirit skill without the slightest doubt. Caring and Impartiality and State Consequentialism!


    The iron dragon wanted to raise its spear but its strength was insufficient. It was as if an invisible hand was pulling its arm. It could not help but look at theming.


    As the effect wore off, the team arrived just in time. They spread out immediately. LordAsked grabbed Lil¡¯Wang with him and ThornyRose dragged AV to take cover. Zhang Zhengxiong went head-on.


    Not affording to stop, Ye Cang and NnPureSoul hurried towards the high grounds on the other side. This ce is not good for long-ranged yers. It¡¯s too t! Once there¡¯s an area attack, we¡¯ll either fall off the cliff or die on the spot!


    Lin Le tied a bundle of acid bottles and tossed it over directly. However, a half-golden half-transparent barrier blocked the attack. ¡°Eh? This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Break the barrier first!¡± LordAsked ordered. But how strong is the barrier? We won¡¯t know until we try breaking it. ¡°CloudDragon, try to use your hero spirit skill. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll use mine!¡±


    CloudDragon nodded and started roaming forward, preparing to use his Titan¡¯s me Kick to break the barrier.

 Chapter 861 - Three Continuous Canon Shots

    <h4>Three Continuous Canon Shots</h4>


    ThornyRose and MistyVeil noticed CloudDragon¡¯s actions and went to distract the iron dragonman from the other side.


    Spartan¡¯s Will! The Battling Warrior! ThornyRose raised her hammer with one hand and rushed towards the iron dragon like a heroine. However, despite the buff from her skills, the hammer was stuck on the barrier right after her first hit on it. Seeing the spear getting closer to her, she knew she was going to die. Just then, a sticky sensation came from her waist.?<i>It¡¯s the toad!?</i>Little Tadpole literally rolled her into its stomach with its tongue and spat her out after taking cover behind an iron rod. ¡°*croak* *croak*¡±


    Ye Cang who was climbing up to a higher spot did not forget to turn around and trante. ¡°It says, ¡®female human, improve your positioning, don¡¯t burden us¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose stared at Little Tadpole¡¯s serious look.


    ¡°Climb to your high spot and shut the hell up!¡± ThornyRose was speechless.


    However, ThornyRose¡¯s attack created an unexpected chance for CloudDragon. As his Titan¡¯s mmable Kick smashed the barrier, a tiny hole was formed which allowed CloudDragon to quickly sneak in. Little Ren and Spyingde who were nearby followed up before the hole closed. The three of them were roaming around it but had no ns of attacking because the risk of being caught was too high.?<i>We¡¯ll wait for the mages¡¯ help. As long as ShakingBear manages toe in, that¡¯d give us less pressure. Dodging all the flying swords inside here is already stressing us out.</i>


    Zhang Zhengxiong who was outside of the barrier was frustrated as he could not break the barrier. Continuously attacking the same spot would cause the dragon to attack it and he would have to retreat. ¡°Lele, can you break the barrier?¡±


    ¡°Let me see. My Armed Destruction should be enough to break it but you might need to wait for its cooldown. I¡¯ve already used most of my skills too. Oh, wait! Lele has a canon! The barrier will definitely give way to continuous attacks!¡± MistyVeil who was beside Lele heard it.?<i>Oh, I heard nothing. I know nothing. I only saw Lin Le shoot three continuous full-star shots.?</i>CloudDragon who was inside the barrier was dumbfounded realizing what happened.?<i>Three shots! Three f*cking continuous shots! How much is this?! It might be necessary but it¡¯s still money! Real money! It¡¯s obvious that the first shot has already made a few holes and he just has to make the second one?! And now we have a big opening for them toe in!?</i>The third shotnded right at the dragon¡¯s crotch. CloudDragon shouted as LordAsked stared at Lin Le, bewildered, ¡°What the f*ck are you looking at?! Get the hell in! Don¡¯t freaking waste the money!¡±


    LordAsked¡¯s heart was bleeding inside but nothing could help it. He hopped in with Ji Xiao and MistyVeil followed up too. ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to sign the IOU form and get ourselves stuck with a debt trap. Let me roughly calcte how much we need to fork out each¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring up such a saddening topic now. We¡¯ll worry about that after killing this dragon. If we can¡¯t, that¡¯ll be even more saddening¡­¡± LordAsked readjusted his mindset.?<i>My money! Three full-stars shots without cooldown! Brother Le, no, Master Le, you¡¯re using everyone¡¯s money, do you know that?! We might have a decent earning back in the north but we¡¯ve spent most of it on you but not on research and development!</i>


    ThornyRose pondered.?<i>If we can defeat this boss, we¡¯ll be rich as f*ck!?</i>She hopped on Little Tadpole and jumped into the barrier.


    The iron dragon who got hit at the crotch stumbled backward and almost lost its bnce. Yet, it managed to get a grip of itself and roared, ¡°@#%#@#$¡±


    ¡°It says, ¡®you bugs havepletely made me rage¡¯!¡± Ye Cang tranted while pushing NnPureSoul¡¯s butt up.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to unleash its ultimate! Be careful!¡± LordAsked shouted.


    The dragon stabbed its spear on the ground and numerous magic circles appeared in the sky. Hundreds of gigantic swords were summoned and rained upon them. The entirendscape was full of swords. CloudDragon and some who were agile stood on the hilt of the swords and looked around, ¡°Are we going to walk on poles now?¡±


    On the other side, Ye Cang who sessfully climbed up to a higher hill started to cast hisbined magic. Deadly Acid Rain/Tide. The green water droplets poured on the dragon and the tide rose to attack it waves after waves. Clouds of green smoke filled the atmosphere and the dragon stared at the source of magic, ¡°%$$#%^#$.¡±


    ¡°It says, ¡®Frans! Get the hell up and thunder the mage into ashes¡¯!¡± Ye Cang finished casting and nned to use his remaining mana to cast another time. Yet, he shouted back in Draconic before that, ¡°Oh yeah, Frans has been killed by me! And I¡¯m not a mage! I¡¯m a ranger who upholds justice!¡±


    ¡°Frans is dead?! Impossible!¡± The iron dragon made a wide swing with its spear, knocking away numerous swords and projected them away in all directions.


    NnPureSoul suddenly saw a dwarf with white beard patting Ye Cang¡¯s shoulders from the back and that alerted him to prepare to cast his magic.


    Looking at Broken Fist, Ye Cang took out the bottle of ck Dragon Kill, ¡°How do I kill this guy?¡±


    ¡°You meant Ma? This fe is totally different from the other four. It is the product of a dragon and a valley giant. It has the godly strength of a valley giant and the exclusive draconic magic of the dragons. It¡¯s undefeatable¡­ undefeatable¡­¡± Alodudu shook his head with regrets.


    Just when Ye Cang was about to turn around and cast magic, Alodudu quickly suggested, ¡°Unless, you give me one more bottle and I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even given me my reward! You said that if I shot it with the Giant Dragon Thorn Nail, you¡¯lle back and grant me my reward! And now you still have the nerves to ask for more?!¡± Ye Cang was frustrated.


    ¡°Ohe on, both are different matters. Well, you¡¯ll definitely benefit from it.¡± Aludodo smiled and Ye Cang handed another ck Dragon Kill to him.


    ¡°The best way is to use icy-acidic medicine to crush its dragon blood armor. But the materials to make such medicine is difficult to obtain¡­ It¡¯s made from the Hundred Thousands Years Frozen Grass, the Acidic Tears of a monster from thousand meters down in hell, the Holy Ashes from the Great Angel and many other precious materials¡­ It¡¯s also time-consuming to make it and luck is also an important factor. The process is extremelyplicated. It¡¯s like this¡­ and this¡­¡± Alodudu¡¯s words made NnPureSoul drip cold sweat.?<i>Isn¡¯t this the scam?team leader loves to use?</i>


    Ye Cang threw a poker face at him, ¡°Shut the hell up. Give me the medicine and I¡¯ll give you another bottle.¡±


    ¡°Nice, here you go,¡± Alodudu took out a big bottle of blue liquid. ¡°Oh yeah, and your Giant Dragon Thorn Nail.¡±


    He returned the thorn to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Let me use the what-dragon medicine of yours again,¡± Ye Cang pointed at the thorn.


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s useless against Ma,¡± Alodudu shook his head.


    Ye Cang then changed his position, tied the medicine with his thorn and aimed at the dragon¡¯s neck. In order to ensure its sess, he activated Space-time Reverse Piercing. Heunched the shot. The thorning at Ma was not a challenge for it as it just smirked and tossed its spear. The spear hit the thorn and made it disappear upon contact. Getting a good aim, Ye Cang pulled the trigger again. The thorn pierced right into Ma¡¯s right eye and caused some icy yet corrosive medicine to leak out like tears. The armor started to freeze and be weak. Momentster, the whole piece broke into smaller ice pieces and fell off. The thorn appeared from the virtual space and pierced through its head. In a blink of an eye, the pain caused Ma to lose consciousness and even the tormenting agony could no longer be felt.


    With Little Tadpole¡¯s help, Lin Le shed its neck with his dragon steel de. Armed Destruction! Everyone quickly attacked with all their might. Some went for its reverse scale and some hit its head as if they hated it for years. The extreme pain regained Ma¡¯s consciousness instead this time. Yet, Zhang Zhengxiong who was riding on Little Tadpole stared into its eyes. His eyes shined with grey light and he could somewhat hear a faint but devastating scream from Medusa.

 Chapter 862 - Conqueror of the Five Dragon Hall

    <h4>Chapter 862 Conqueror of the Five Dragon Hall</h4>


    Ma was petrified and CloudDragon smashed into its reverse scale, crushing its muscles by using his iron gauntlet that was effective towards dragons. Spyingde was trying his best to damage its veins. Even if we can¡¯t kill it, we must at least slow down its movement. Meanwhile, Cao Cao activated The Conquest of Heaven. Many clones of Cao Cao were standing all over Ma¡¯s body, each shing it with a war spear. The damage was severe.


    Ma then broke out from its petrified form and gave everyone a shock of their life. Just how strong this fe is? It¡¯s still not in a weak state yet?! After so many shes from Lele and its wounds are like mini waterfalls, overflowing with blood!


    As it swung its spear, shook its arms and body to get rid of them, its body glowed with a green light. The molten iron from the cliff was flowing towards it as if there was an attractive force.


    ¡°Better stop it right now! The molten iron will recover its wounds quickly and even strengthen its battle power!¡± Alodudu said casually with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Solutions¡­¡± Knowing that he was trying to scam him for the ck Dragon Kill, Ye Cang took out a bottle.


    Alodudu shook his head and showed three fingers.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Ye Cang stared into his bag. I have only tens of bottles left!


    ¡°Quick! The molten iron is gathering! If you don¡¯t stop it now, it¡¯s the end!¡± Alodudu eximed.


    ¡°God damn it! You have it this time!¡± Ye Cang tossed him three bottles and Alodudu grabbed them. ¡°The only way is to bathe it with icy-acidic medicine again. In that case, the molten iron can¡¯t enter its body anymore. But I only have four bottles left and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to kill it.¡±


    ¡°At least it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Ye Cang tried to grab the medicine but Alodudu hid them well and showed him three fingers again.


    Ye Cang was so frustrated that he was trembling. The one who used to frustrate the others was getting a taste of his own medicine. I really want to sh this old freak to death! He took a deep breath and exchanged another three bottles for the medicine.


    ¡°Be quick yo! They are never going to defeat Ma with their current status. Once the molten iron gets into its body, all of you shall die. Well, I don¡¯t care about its life. You¡¯re the one who killed Frans. I¡¯ve nothing to do with it. I¡¯m going back to have a good napter,¡± Alodudu smirked.


    Ye Cang grinded his teeth, crossed his arms and put on a thinking cap. NnPureSoul pondered. Here he goes. Team leader¡¯s thinking mode.


    Before a second passed, Ye Cang pped, ¡°Got it.¡±


    As fast as usual. His average timing is around half a second. NnPureSoul was amazed.


    Ye Cang brought out a big pot and added magic water infused with high-ss ice elemental crystals and all kinds of corrosive substances and fluids. Not to mention, his secret sauce ¨C Zombie Abscess Meat Sauce and all kinds of poisonous mushrooms. Due to time constraints, he asked NnPureSoul to heat it with his me spell and he cooled it down with his ice spell. He swiftly added the icy-acidic medicine into the pot and mixed them well. Little Tadpole was ordered to his side. The clock was ticking fast and the molten iron was reaching Ma¡¯s feet soon. All of them felt that they were doomed. Our skills are all cooling down and still, we haven¡¯t killed this dragon!


    Just then, they saw Little Tadpole flying towards Ma secretly around the cliff. Ye Cang was casting magic to attract Ma¡¯s attention. Wow, this pot must be another disgusting stuff. Even though they could not smell it, they knew they would not dare eat a tiny bit of it.


    Everyone seemed to understand Ye Cang¡¯s intentions and once again attacked Ma with all their might. VastSea had already prepared to sacrifice his life to restrain the boss.


    ¡°@#&%@#,¡± Ma roared at the sight of the molten iron advancing to its feet.


    ¡°Prepare to die, little bugs!¡± Ye Cang shouted what he tranted.


    Just then, Little Tadpole poured the greenish soup on its head. Wherever the liquid flowed through, it frozed that part and burned with green acidic smoke. Some of the liquid that fell on the molten iron around his feet froze it to prevent it froming any nearer.


    ¡°So smelly! So disgusting! Argh! Bastards! It¡¯s suffocating! Kill me already!¡± The dragon¡¯s face twitched and froze at an extremely disgusting expression. The molten iron had stopped flowing and returned to where it came from.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully defeated the Five Dragons! Since youpleted it in hell mode, everyone obtains a chance to the special realm. Level +8, obtain a random hero talent, a hero skill, a particr body part legendary equipment, a random legendary equipment, skill points +20, talent points +25. Overall resistance increases 35% permanently, all attributes increase 25% permanently, all damage received reduces by 15% and obtain a title ¨C Conqueror of the Five Dragons Hall!¡±


    Conqueror of the Five Dragons Hall: yers with this title will cause an extra 50% damage to dragon types and magic damage received from dragons will be reduced by 30%. yers can also render terrifying effects on dragons whose strengths are simr to the yer.


    Alodudu looked at the dragon¡¯s painful face, ¡°Wow, what did you add into the broth? What a horrible death.¡±


    ¡°The lightning dragon¡¯s corpse, here Ie~~¡± Ye Cang turned around and ran towards the hill behind him.


    ¡°Quickly protect the corpses of other dragons!¡± ThornyRose shouted. Lin Le quickly touched the iron dragon¡¯s corpse and went down the hill for the fire, ice and dark dragons. Ye Cang¡¯s excited face made CloudDragon wonder, ¡°Even though he killed the dragon alone, but still¡­ whether or not he could get a single item from the corpse, should he know by now?¡±


    ¡°If he knows, he isn¡¯t the Acting Emperor we know,¡± LordAsked mumbled with a sense of sarcasm. Although it may seem that the loss of one dragon is quite great, the adventure this time is too important. It is a whole new level of rewards. Hero spirit realm, hero talent, and hero skill. All three in one. The team¡¯s standard has moved up, not to mention all the talent and skill points we obtained and the permanent increase in attributes. LordAsked then saw Lin Le making his way back from the corpses. ¡°Come back and wait for Little Ye Tian and the rest¡­ Rose, as for the money, we¡¯ll talk about it only when we return to the north side.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Not a problem,¡± ThornyRose smiled. Yet, sacrificing a lightning dragon¡¯s corpse was still saddening. Well, at least we passed this level.


    Ye Cang then came to the lightning dragon¡¯s side. Along the way, he touched two chests but even though they were empty as usual, his ne shone and five dragon souls werepletely collected. The ne had also turned into a colorful crystal and its name had also changed.


    Hand of Jackoss (Exclusive ¨C Broken Sky Hall ¨C Mission ¨C Five Dragons Hall ¨C Key)


    Category: Key/ne


    Requirement: None


    Defense +2400


    Damage +100


    Spell power +190


    Fire elemental magic spell power +350


    Ice elemental magic spell power +350


    Lightning elemental magic spell power +350


    Dark elemental magic spell power +350


    All resistance +337


    All attributes +700


    All attributes +55%


    Magic spell cast will ignore 40% of the resistance of the creature.


    Damage received will reduce by 95% (for the first time), 50% (for the second time) and 35% (for the third and subsequent times). The effect will be reset every hour.


    Iron Wall Barrier: Produces a barrier to block damage every 10 minutes. The amount of damage it can absorb is three times of your health. When the barrier is activated, the damage received that does not exceed 25% of your health will bepletely blocked by the barrier. No cost.


    Five Dragons Protection: Once activated, you will be immune to magic ranked below holy curses. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown: one hour.


    Broken Shy Hall ¨C Key: Able to open the door of Broken Sky Hall.


    Five Dragons Hall ¨C Key: Able to open the door of Five Dragon Hall.


    ??:???


    Ye Cang pondered. My decision of not recing the ne is right. Look at these scary attributes. Defense 2400¡­ He stared at the dragon¡¯s corpse and gradually reached out his hand. Appear before me! Divine artifact!


    ThornyRose and the others were waiting for Ye Cang¡¯s return and true enough, they saw Ye Cang, NnPureSoul and Alodudue back a few momentster.


    Their stares indicated that they were waiting for him to say something. Ye Cang awkwardly touched his nose and said, ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s distribute the equipment. I¡¯m pretty sure everyone is waiting for it.¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡±


    ¡°Someone must have touched the corpse. It¡¯s my fault for not touching it before that. My¡­my¡­there will be no next time.¡±

 Chapter 863 - War Fist Left

    <h4>War Fist Left</h4>


    From the dragon corpses, they obtained ten legendary equipment and four mythic equipment.


    The mythic equipment are Ma¡¯s Hand (Heavy-armored gauntlet), Ace¡¯s Iced Wings (Cape), Sanchez¡¯s ws (Boots) and Casain¡¯s Heart of Fire (Ne).


    The gauntlet was given to LordAsked as Zhang Zhengxiong passed. Ye Cang handed the cape to Wu Na. Wu Na who was shy to take the gift but eventually epted it as she was the only ice and wind mage in the team happily put on the cape and let a sense of satisfaction recharge her energy. The snowy iced cape was long and beautiful and the ice attributes were strong. She was extremely satisfied.<i>?I may not have any good moves but I have a legendary scepter and a mythic cape in hand. I¡¯ll just use my AOE skills for the PK! MUAHAHA!?</i>


    Spyingde wanted the boots and Ye Cang agreed to give it to him.?<i>Meh. Those boots do not match with my outfit. I¡¯ll go back and make one myself.</i>?The ne was given to NnPureSoul. On the other hand, CloudDragon was upied with his own thoughts.?<i>NnPureSoul has gained a lot of rewards this time around huh. If we have any water type mission next time, I¡¯m going to make him repay me.</i>


    There were sixteen skill books in total. Four exclusive ones, almost ten rare ones, and two from the Fallen World.


    Roar of Blizzard ¨C Ace was given to Wu Na. The fire elemental one was taken by NnPureSoul. Ma¡¯s Barrier skill was distributed to Zhang Zhengxiong and Ye Cang took the dark type Shadow Spirit Shot. The two from the Fallen World were Razor¡¯s fragment and AOE Exorcism skill. Zhang Zhengxiong gave it to LordAsked. The skill had a direct effect of exorcism, stun and terror targeted towards dead spirits in arge area. Those who cannot withstand the lock on would be killed instantly. It was effective in killing monsters to level up. Its cooldown was only 3 minutes and most importantly, the lock on did not depend on spell power but overall attributes and will.


    As for the remaining ones, RedMoon, Liu, Cao, Sun, VastSea and the rest took at least a book each whereas MistyVeil bought thest one.


    ¡°Alright, we are done with the distribution. The others will be given out as we move. Let¡¯s head to the Broken Sky Hall and have a look. I feel like we are getting closer to the king. If we don¡¯t be any quicker, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to meet him at all. As for the hero skill and hero spirit realm, we¡¯ll talk about itter¡­¡± Little Ye Tian who revived rushed to the team with the others and said.<i>?Even though many pledge that they would never betray the king, the king might still get brainwashed by the evil. Everyone¡¯s expression was sad and disappointed when they talked about the king. If the king really changed his mind, then¡­well, it¡¯s just a matter of time.</i>


    Ye Cang took the lead and started their journey through the gallery road where they distributed the legendary items along the way. Ye Cang changed all of his below-legendary equipment to the new ones they obtained. Four were reced. No one said a word because he was the team leader and it was a silent agreement that the team leader would get a bigger portion. As for the remaining ones, he gave it to VastSea to do the job. CloudDragon frowned.?<i>Is he trying to recruit my men?</i>?Upon receiving the equipment, VastSea nodded and started distributing in ordance with their attributes.


    As they reached the top of the highest hill, they saw a gigantic door made out of mythril. It was glorious. The drawing of the rectangr-shaped war hammer on the door was surreal. In the middle, it was the same circr hole at the door of the Five Dragon Hall. It opened after Ye Cang inserted the ne. He then pulled out the key.


    A stream of heat blew into their faces as they were weed by a long hallway towards the pce. On each side, it seemed like a mini forest with a pond was mirrored to the other. The only difference from the natural habitat was that the nts and water had turned into molten iron and all kinds of light energy crystals. As they entered the pce, the under-distinguished interior was not what they expected. There were only three circr paths. In the middle were a furnace, a throne and a giganticva crystal was floating above it. All the molten iron was melted from the crystal and reumted back to it. On the throne, an intimidating dwarf with a silver war hammer and a man in a ck robe were looking down at the uninvited guests.


    ¡°Kill them?¡± Dark magic was surging in the ck-robed man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, these are just ants. They aren¡¯t fit for my war hammer,¡± War Fist gave them a cold shoulder. ¡°Tell Wind Fist that he owes me nothing now¡­¡±


    The ck-robed man opened a magic door full of skeletons and they walked into it.


    ¡°Shall we chase after the¡­?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t beat him. If War Fist uses his true power, just one smash and he can turn this ce into ruins,¡± Little Ye Tian sort of guessed War Fist¡¯s true power through his experience with literature.<i>?He is not someone we can handle at this level.</i>


    As the magic door closed, the trio Liu, Cao and Sun sneered at him, ¡°Luckily he is fast enough to flee the scene! Or else, I, Liu Xuande will definitely kill him tomemorate the cute empress.¡±


    ¡°Yea right, continue your bullshits. You only know how to talk. Why don¡¯t you try talking when he was still here? But that cat-eared empress is quite energetic. Hehe. This shortie sure is good when ites to picking his mistress,¡± Cao Cao rolled his eyes at Liu Bei.


    ¡°Mine is not bad too. That pair of legs¡­¡± Sun Quan put his palms together and prayed.


    <i>Wow, these three pdins are seriously¡­?</i>Everyone¡¯s back was already soaked in sweat.?<i>Luckily, the king left, or else he would definitely bombard this ce.</i>


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully conquered the King¡¯s grave. Since you have the Hands of Jackoss, you¡¯ve sessfully controlled the Broken Sky Hall and the Five Dragons Hall!¡±


    Ye Cang heard footsteps from behind.?<i>It¡¯s Wind Fist.</i>


    ¡°In the end, his decision was still to leave. He betrayed us! Betrayed the dead warriors who sacrificed in the War of Disaster! The citizens! He betrayed Jenna!¡± Wind Fist was overwhelmed with emptiness and anger as he stared at the throne. In the end, he calmed himself down, ¡°War Fist, I don¡¯t owe you anything from now on¡­¡±


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s gonna be another bloody disaster in China¡­¡± Alodudu sighed.


    ¡°Uncle Broken Fist, what should I do now?¡± Wind Fist stared at Alodudu with respect.


    Standing behind Wind Fist, Ye Cang took out thest three bottles of ck Dragon Kill and pointed at himself. Alodudu who saw it said to Wind Fist in a serious manner, ¡°I think the young man behind you can give you a better opinion. Believe me, I¡¯ll never lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Brother White¡­¡± Wind Fist turned around to see Ye Cang slowly taking off his wolf-head hood.


    ¡°Brother Wind Fist, since you owe him nothing anymore. If he wants to harm our Goddess Association the next time the two of you meet, I hope you can join our side. But of course, I don¡¯t mean you should be enemies with him. Instead, I hope that you can once again lend him a hand and save him out from the evil side. Even if it might require you to use your skills¡­¡± Ye Cang came out with some bullshit while keeping a calm and assuring face.


    ¡°But he has the Star of Broken Sky¡­¡± Wind Fist smiled bitterly.


    ¡°But you are not alone!¡± Ye Cang grabbed Wind Fist¡¯s ironed fists. ¡°You have the support of the Goddess Association and the entire empire in the north! The five goddesses will be on your side! If he really is going to burn thend and leave it in a disastrous state, should you give it your all for the warriors who sacrificed? And fight the disaster once again?! The happiness of battling, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve been waiting for?! Is it really that hard to defeat that fallen king? We are saving him! Not hurting him!¡±


    Yet, Ye Cang¡¯s heart spoke to himself.<i>?When then disasteres, it¡¯s the best chance for mydies to gather more believers and to earn money! How can I miss this chance?!</i>

 Chapter 864 - Return to The North

    <h4>Chapter 864 Return to The North</h4>


    ¡°Then, I¡­¡± Not waiting for Wind Fist to finish his sentence, Ye Cang pointed at the throne, ¡°From this very moment, you will be the owner of this ce! At least until before we save that confused king.¡±


    Ye Cang dragged Wind Fist to the throne, ¡°You¡¯re the new king acknowledged by the goddesses!¡±


    Ye Cang pushed him down and the warriors from the arena came rushing to see what happened. ¡°King of Storm! King of Storm!¡± the cheers became louder and louder.


    ¡°Boss! Lead us once again and let us take revenge on the disasters!¡±


    ¡°Battle! Battle! Haha! I can finally jump into the battlefield again!¡±


    Wind Fist hesitated a moment, ¡°I¡¯m just a temporary one. Fellow warriors, I¡¯m not some kind of king or what! We will join forces with the Goddess Association and get back our king!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! Hammer of Storm from the King¡¯s grave has sessfully joined the Goddess Association! You¡¯ve obtained the developing rights to this ce! The arena will be opened for regr training after the Martial Arts Competition. All forces of the goddess¡¯ shrine can enter the arena freely for training and battles!¡±


    Alodudu stealthily took the three bottles from Ye Cang and agreed to join the association as an elder.


    Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s fishy tricks, everyone pondered. This fe¡¯s heart is definitely ck¡­


    As the warriors cheered, Ye Cang ran to a corner and called, ¡°Little Jade, ask if Assenronche can descend here?¡±


    Little Jade quickly informed Assenronche and replied Ye Cang, ¡°Use your arcane sword and say ¡®My lord Assenronche, descend¡¯. Remember to use elementalnguage.¡±


    Ye Cang pulled out the arcane sword and murmured the verse.


    As the arcane energy was formed, Assenronche appeared before Wind Fist in a female form. Wind Fist could feel the strong godly energy. It really is Assenroche! He quickly left the throne and was down on his knees, ¡°Oh, the great God of Mysterious, Arcane Elemental, Assenroche! Please ept my respect!¡±


    Assenroche knew what was going on and so she only nced at Wind Fist¡¯s war hammer. ¡°Do you wish to be my believer?!¡±


    ¡°YES, I DO!¡±


    ¡°Bring your hammer to my shrine and I¡¯ll grant you the power to fight against the Star of Broken Sky,¡± as she said in a cold tone, Assenroche disappeared.


    After seeing Assenroche, Wind Fist trusted the power of the Goddess Association even more. He then decided to frame Assenroche as their main goddess.


    Little Jade then called and Ye Cang answered. After being informed that Aymuss¡¯ sister Lonass hade to the Goddess City, he hung up while also keeping an evil smile hanging on his face. Sweat flowed down the heads of LordAsked and the others as they knew something bad would be happening soon.


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s head back to the North quickly! We should tell Mar about this.¡±


    Ye Cang said goodbye to Alodudu and Wind Fist and returned to the north with the team. Little Ye Tian then started nning the development of the underground city. The Sleeping Chamber can be turned into a caf¨¦. The forging headquarters for the Goddess Association can be located at the Land of Furnace. The garden can be a marketce for the yers to trade items and equipment and the burial area can be a storage for items. As for the Five Dragon Hall, those five pieces ofnd can be rented out. The Broken Sky Hall will be the city mayor¡¯s house. There are some other prime locations that can be developed too. CloudDragon, LordAsked, Misty Veil, Gongsun Qian quickly bid for thend while Little Ye Tian kept one for HappyFirmaments.


    LordAsked was wondering. The king just left and we are already using his grave to build a city. I feel pity for him and his wives. His wives betrayed him, his grave was used to build a city and his underlings joined a warrior who is fighting against him¡­


    Ye Cang saw the ??? skill on the ne had turned into a teleporting skill. It could only teleport yers to the Broken Sky Hall and only be used once a day.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived at White Stone City. They boarded the boat down the river and reached ck Rock City. As they entered the church, Mar Junior knew the seriousness of the incident looking at Ye Cang¡¯s expression. She quickly brought them to the city¡¯s Archbishop ¨C Magi Vivian. The aura of Wind Fist as a dead spirit made Magi furious but she knew how strong the undead spirit was. I¡¯m no match for him. That war hammer¡­ He is one of the Ten Great Warriors ¨C The Hammer of Storm!


    Ye Cang then casually described the issue that arose in the grave, especially the fact that War Fist ran away with the members of Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture. Magi frowned, ¡°This is not good. Mar, use the holy crystal and inform the Archbishop in the Red Jade City! Quick!¡±


    Mar Junior turned around and went into the inner hall.


    ¡°The War of Disaster is about to happen. Earl PaleSnow, I hope you and the goddesses from the Goddess City can lend us a hand¡­¡± Magi knew that Ye Cang was not only an Earl from theary Empire but also the city mayor of Goddess City and the godly ambassador appointed by the five goddesses. Even though four of them are old goddesses, they are still holy beings. Besides, the power of belief in Goddess City has improved quite a lot. The church is also jealous of this. But since they are the goddesses of the indigenous people here, they aren¡¯t our enemies. The three Goddesses of Nature are the rtives of the God of Light and not to mention the Goddess of Half-moon too. Also, the elemental spirit on their side is also a hindrance which leaves us with only the choice of suppressing them with some other gentle ways.


    ¡°Of course, it is our utmost responsibility!¡± Ye Cang said in a righteous manner.


    Everyone pondered. You just want to earn money through your goddess puppets in the war¡­


    ¡°Since Mayor PaleSnow brought us such important news, I¡¯ll notify the top management of the Church to grant you and yourpanions the honor you deserved.¡± A message then came from the system.


    ¡°Congrattions! Your team has sessfully activated one of the missions of the main story ¨C The War of Disaster ¨C Star of Broken Sky! yers who participated in the mission will be rewarded a chance to enter a treasure realm, a random mythic equipment, level +5, obtain a team¡¯s lottery machine and 30G!¡±


    ¡°Archbishop Magi, I still have to return to Goddess City. So, excuse me¡­¡± Ye Cang put on his wolf-head hood.


    Magi acknowledged with a nod and Ye Cang left the church with the others. Gina was standing afar, staring at Ye Cang. She contentedly thought to herself. I get to see him again. He is always rushing to leave.


    Just when Ye Cang was about to summon the lottery machine, Mar Junior pulled him aside. ¡°Find a time, you, Marquis Azshara and I need to have a talk. This chance is important to us.¡±


    ¡°Come to the Goddess City,¡± Ye Cang said and Mar Junior nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Come out, lottery machine!¡± Ye Cang went to a corner and summoned the luck-dependent machine. Holding a 30G in his hand, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it for everyone!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Everyone was unanimously aggressive.


    ¡°I wanna try it once,¡± CloudDragon, LordAsked, MistyVeil and Gongsun Qian wanted to try their luck too.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m the team leader, I¡¯ll do the remaining ones,¡± Ye Cang repeated as though he has all the power in the world.


    ¡°Brother, four of them, one try each. And I¡¯ll pull once too. You¡¯ll pull five times and the remaining chances are for Lele.¡±


    ¡°10!¡± Ye Cang did not want to take a step back.


    ¡°Can you not be so stubborn! Don¡¯t you have a sense of what you¡¯ve been getting every time you opened something?!¡± ThornyRose was speechless.


    A long argument ended with the agreement to his idea since Lin Le could still pull the trigger fifteen times. Well, if we are correct, this fe can still get a thing or two from the lottery machine.


    Ye Cang satisfactorily inserted 10 gold coins and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the ck Dragon King¡¯s excrement!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Red Dragon Queen¡¯s menstruation period!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the ck Dragon Queen¡¯s centa!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Gold Dragon King¡¯s cum!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Holy Dragon Emperor¡¯s smell!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Abyss Demon Dragon King¡¯s excrement!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Magic Dragon King¡¯s abscess!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Poison Dragon Queen¡¯s ejaction!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Crystal Dragon¡¯s crystal penis!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Hell Dragon Lord¡¯s decayed tooth!¡±

 Chapter 865 - The Team Lottery Machine

    <h4>Chapter 865 The Team Lottery Machine</h4>


    Since it was a team lottery machine, all the winnings and their attributes were disclosed to everyone. It was at this moment when Ye Cang¡¯s winnings drew the attention of the others and left them dumbfounded. This fe is really insane! He didn¡¯t even think before pulling the trigger! All of these are the stuff for his wicked recipe!


    ck Dragon Queen¡¯s centa: The ck Dragon Queen will only give birth to a new ck Dragon Prince every five thousand years. This centa has arge reserve of pure power of darkness! It¡¯s a precious beneficial ingredient!


    Gold Dragon King¡¯s cum: The precious fluid is excreted from the Gold Dragon King when it wakes up after a thousand-year sleep. It contains the power of Gold Dragon King!


    Holy Dragon Emperor¡¯s smell: The Holy Dragon Emperor, leader of the legendary holy dragon tribe, will excrete a weird fluid from its nipple every three thousand years (even though it is a male). Its holy strength is incredible!


    Abyss Demon Dragon King¡¯s excrement: Even though it was fallen into the abyss and got demonized, its habits of the ck Dragon King tribe has not changed. Every five hundred years, it will excrete some unstable magic power from its body. This is a very precious ingredient.


    Magic Dragon King¡¯s abscess: Magic Dragon King is the dragon that masters all the draconic magic. However, due to itsplex power of elemental, an abscess will grow on its ass every 2000 years and fall off. It contains a messy,plicated and repetitive power of elemental! It is an extremely precious ingredient!


    Poison Dragon Queen¡¯s ejaction: The Poison Dragon Queen is the famous female dragon in all the dragon tribes. An extremely poisonous fluid will be formed only when it sessfully seduces seven dragons of different colors and not being killed by other dragon empresses. How rare is that?! It contains an incredible healing ability and is a top-notch treasure!


    Crystal Dragon¡¯s crystal penis: The Crystal Dragon is a crawling dragon made out of crystals. During every Crystal Dragon¡¯s Throne Competition, a fight involving their sharp penises will be held! Since they often need to face the challenges of others, every ten thousand years, its penis will fall off and it will enter into a puberty period.


    Hell Dragon Lord¡¯s decayed tooth: Hell Dragon is a mysterious dragon who lived in a deep part of hell. Every five thousand years, its wisdom tooth will get painful and the sensation spreads to all parts of its body. It can never withstand the pain and will use all its strength to force the decayed tooth out. This decayed tooth has the pure power of death! Even the death reaper can be bribed off with this tooth!


    ¡°Do you guys see this?! That¡¯s what my divine hand can do! All of these are the essence of dragons!¡± Ye Cang looked at the sky with his right hand swinging up to the air.


    Everyone was starting to retch. Ye Cang mumbled as he stared at the ck Dragon King¡¯s excrement, ¡°Wow, this pile of faeces is so big! It¡¯s even bigger than the previous ones! I can brew a lot of ck Dragon Kill with this. Muahaha. Oh, the other materials are also useful in brewing some other wines or even for cooking¡­ Hmmm¡­¡±


    Upon hearing the phrase ¡®ck Dragon Kill¡¯ and newly invented wines, the interested Wind Fist grabbed onto Ye Cang. ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t leave me out when you have good wines ya~¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Cang kept away the ingredients and it was CloudDragon¡¯s turn to pull the trigger. He put in a coin and obtained Holy Ash which was immediately grabbed byYe Cang whose observance was apliment to his sneakiness, ¡°This thing is useful to me, I need it for nting vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Alright, give me something of the same value in return,¡± CloudDragon was speechless.


    ¡°Do you want some ck Dragon King¡¯s excrement? Or the Poison Dragon Queen¡¯s ejaction?¡± Ye Cang asked with a smile.


    ¡°F*ck off. Just give me a few skill books. That will do.¡± CloudDrgaon took five skill books that no one wanted. These suit ckIce and YellowSpring.


    LordAsked and the others were not that lucky as they obtained some dark gold ranked equipment. I¡¯ll just keep it in my bag since I can sell it off to earn some money anytimeter. No, why don¡¯t I just put it in the guild¡¯s storage so the lower-ranked yers can use it. Yet, little did they know that currently, only elites from secondary guilds are able to use those equipment and there were not many of them.


    Herees the finale. Lin Le took fifteen gold coins and started pulling.


    The system¡¯s notification attracted their stares immediately.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received arge portion of Holy Ash!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received ten God¡¯s Iron!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received three wishing scrolls!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received six flight tickets!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received The Heart of Titan!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a mythic item ¨C a mobile star cruise ¨C The Star of Ocean!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the alchemy recipe ¨C The Tears of the Goddess of Life!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a mythic cooking utensil ¨C Dod¡¯s Idiotic Knife Rack!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a big mysterious meteor ¨C unknown.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a random ss skill ¨C Buying Life With Gold Coins!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received three pieces of the elemental spirit¡¯s red jade!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received five elemental spirit¡¯s crystals!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received three treasure maps!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a scroll that grants entry into the special realm.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the God of Spider ¨C Vern¡¯s spider silk!¡±


    Buying Life With Gold Coins (Armed merchant ¨C Exclusive ¨C Fallen World): Upon death, you are able to use a certain amount of gold coins to revive yourself (depending on the level and attributes). It can be used a maximum of twice in a full day. Only 50% of health will be recovered when revived.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was astonished at the rewards, amazed and dumbfounded. Now that¡¯s what you call luck!


    ¡°Brother Le, if there¡¯s another lottery machine in the future. Pull the trigger for me. I¡¯ll give you 500G for every pull,¡± LordAsked pulled Lin Le over and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Me too. Me too,¡± Gongsun Qian and MistyVeil surrounded Lin Le.


    ¡°What about me? I can do it and I only charge 300¡­it¡¯s gonna be more for chests because you might get a divine artifact. So 1000 for chests. Deal?¡± Ye Cang smiled and the others did not give him more than a nce before continuing to surround Lin le.


    Ye Cang made his way through the crowd and took the items for distribution. ¡°The Holy Ash is mine. God¡¯s Iron is mine. I¡¯ll take two of the wishing scrolls and for the remaining ones, you can distribute them among yourselves. We¡¯ll take three flight tickets. Brother CloudDragon and Brother Asked will take one each too. As for thest one, anyone can have it. The Heart of Titan¡­ Oh, it¡¯s an ingredient. Mine. The star cruise¡­that¡¯s also mine. The recipe is Lele¡¯s. The cooking utensil is obviously mine! Meteor is A¡¯Xiong¡¯s. Lele has already learned the ss skill. The red jades and crystals are all materials so they are also mine. Treasure maps belong to everyone. The special realm too. The spider silk is also mine since it is a material. Alright, so that¡¯s the distribution. Any objections?¡±


    CloudDragon, LordAsked and the rest knew that they would never get close to a chance for good materials because ording to the contract, HappyFirmaments has the rights of privilege. All the materials belonged to Ye Cang. Well, at least we got the main rewards.


    Dod¡¯s Idiotic Knife Rack (Cooking utensils ¨C Dod¡¯s series): Allows the yer to hang and equip the cooking knife on the body. yers can equip seven different cooking knives and benefit from their attributes.


    Ye Cang ced the cooking knife into the holder and hung it at his waist. He looked like a real chef but everyone had a feeling that the hell gate had just opened wider.


    ¡°I suggest Mad War, HappyFirmaments, and Lord¡¯s Reign to take care of the treasure map but always act together,¡± LordAsked gave his opinion and Ye Cang agreed.


    ¡°Who wants thest flight ticket?¡± Ye Cang asked and Lin¡¯Wang took it. As for the wishing scroll, LordAsked took it as he got the highest when they rolled the dice.

 Chapter 866 - Lonass

    <h4>Lonass</h4>


    They headed to the underground wharf again to embark on their journey to the sinkhole before returning to Goddess City. Upon arriving at the shrine, Ye Cang signalled them to wait outside for his call and he entered.


    He was not surprised to see what was happening inside as he entered the rear court.?<i>As expected, they¡¯re fighting again.?</i>Punishment was what came next. Staring at Lonass shivering at a corner, Ye Cang reached out his fair hand with a gentle smile, ¡°I wee you for joining the Goddess Association. I¡¯m their Great Sage ¨C PaleSnow!¡±


    After witnessing what he had done to the rest, Lonass had a bad feeling about it and yet, she had nothing she could do. She grabbed his hands as Ye Cang helped her to get up and caressed her head, ¡°Do cooperate with the working routine in the Goddess Association¡­ Or else¡­¡±


    There was a cold expression on Ye Cang¡¯s face all of a sudden, ¡°There will be punishment¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± Ye Cang put on a faint smile. It was so creepy that Lonass was stunned and Aymuss quickly came over and made her agree.


    ¡°I got it,¡± Lonass uttered softly.


    ¡°Alright, the War of Disaster is about to break out! This is the best time for the Goddess Association to attract believers and reap in resources. All of you will be famous! Better provide me with your cooperation! When the timees, you can have a statue as grand as you wish and a shrine as spacious as you desire! Your names will be known throughout the entire anti-disaster troop! But, on the condition that¡­my instructions are final¡­got it?!¡± Ye Cang got them standing straight in a line as he brainwashed them.


    ¡°We will do our best! Great Sage!¡± the four loyal underlings of Ye Cang, the Goddesses of Nature and Aymuss shouted. Meanwhile, Assenroche was furious.?<i>I¡¯ve been living toofortably. That endless source of belief power. And now, it¡¯s war. The sweet taste of the power of belief¡­I¡¯ve not tasted it for a long time¡­I must not miss this opportunity!</i>


    Assenroche then lowered her head and said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Blushed, Lonass had no choice but to give up her dignity as a goddess, ¡°I¡¯ll give 200% of my effort, Great Sage!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­let me see which production line you should take,¡± Ye Cang examined Lonass from head to toe.?<i>Wow, what a thick butt! Damn, these legs, the waist. She is different from the other goddesses. Thick but not fat. It¡¯d be best if she¡¯s dressed in a sexy costume! Her hairstyle¡­is a little messy.</i>?He then took out his tools to fix her hairstyle. It became a straight long curl in a short period of time.?<i>As for the clothes¡­I¡¯ll think about it when Ie back from the break. There¡¯s only half an hour left before the game ends. I¡¯ll ask them toe in first.</i>


    Upon entering, they pondered a moment when they saw Lonass.<i>?This fe kidnapped another goddess again.?</i>They felt pity for Lonass.


    Aymuss and Lonass granted them a permanent buff. The blessing of the two Goddesses of Moon. Under moonlight, their health and mana recovery speed would be enhanced and the disruption of vision would be reduced by 60.


    Wind Fist kneeled while holding his war hammer. Assenroche grabbed his hammer and raised it up high. Countless arcane energy and mysterious particles collided with the hammer before fusing into it. A thunder from the shrine gave the entire city a hell of a shock while strikes of lightning filled the sky amidst the ocean of darkness. As he obtained the weapon back from Assenroche, Wind Fist could feel the enormous energy surging through his body. Before he knew it, a thunder struck on his body through the hammer raised up high. Lightning was as if taking over his body like he was an incarnation of Zeus.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough strength in this formpared to when I was a full elemental spirit. Just this little trick and I¡¯m almost down. I¡¯ll need some rest¡­ My believer, Wind Fist, return to your City of Storm and wait for the right time to battle,¡± Assenroche said weakly.


    ¡°As you wish, my lord Assenroche¡­¡± Wind Fist turned into lightning and disappeared.


    ¡°Can you see it now? This is the difference between an elemental spirit and a low-life trash goddess like you. Her believer is already a demi-god,¡± Aymuss sneered at the three Goddesses of Nature.


    ¡°As if you¡¯re not trash too. A pair of lonely sisters. If it wasn¡¯t for our glory, do you think you can recover in such a short period of time? The Great Sage is our direct believer who was personally nurtured by our very own hands!¡± Mallow said.


    ¡°Hey, the four of you benefit from the believers gathered by my sage! He is my direct believer, alright? You¡¯re saying he¡¯s closer to you guyspared to me?! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself,¡± Anya crossed her arms and nced at them with despising eyes.


    ¡°The moonlight will bring him to my embrace in the end¡­Twenty years ago, on the day he was born, I could feel a glimpse of hope shining in the midst of darkness. At that time, I knew the Great Sage woulde to me¡­¡± Aymuss said gently and the others were dumbfounded.?<i>Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?! You¡¯re the one who begged people with watery eyes!</i>


    ¡°You filthy b*tch! How dare you be so shameless?!¡± Jam identally raised her voice.? ¡°Shit.¡± Her curse was toote as Ye Cang was already walking over, ¡°Are you guys arguing again? *evil smile*¡±


    The four goddesses shook their heads unanimously. Lonass did the same after seeing the frightened expressions on their faces.


    Ye Cang turned around to see Assenroche had turned into an arcane energy floating in the air to get some rest. He then dragged the five of them to a corner, ¡°She is still a little shy. Help me give her some mental preparation, would ya?¡±


    The goddesses nodded and made their promises. Lonass who just joined put on a smile, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m close with her¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Goddess of Full-moon. Oh yeah, pick one of the mountains in the west. I¡¯ll ask someone to build your statue and shrine there. As for the square in the city, you might need to share the space with Mallow.¡± Mallow opened her eyes wide when she heard what Ye Cang said but epted it when Ye Cang looked at her with a gentle smile. ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Lonass stared at Ye Cang with much gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Great Sage. I¡¯ll repay you for sure.¡±


    A smile on Ye Cang¡¯s face saved him the need for words and he caressed her head.


    ¡°Alright, I need to go now. Let me make myself clear. The key is harmony. Don¡¯t start an argument, alright?¡± Ye Cang put on his wolf-head hood and the goddesses nodded. Right after the team logged out, Mallow and Lonass got into a fight.


    ¡°Oh, just in time. It¡¯s 12 noon,¡± Wu Na looked at the clock.


    ¡°Brother,e have a look! The crab and the shells are enormous!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong saw Huang Zhonging back from the sea.?<i>Why do I feel like the boat is about to sink??</i>Huang Zhong dumped the crab and shell which were about ten meters wide on the beach.


    ¡°Uncle Huang, did you just go to the underwater pce of the?Dragon King of the East Sea? Luckily, I saw thising so I¡¯ve called Old Wang and the rest to head over. We can call deliveries for now. And keep these for dinner,¡± Wu Na facepalmed.<i>?Does this Old Huang really have to bring so much food every time hees back from sea? It¡¯s really a miracle for the seamen toe back alive.</i>


    Old Wang and Old Li arrived with the food delivery from their shop and saw the crab and shell from afar.


    ¡°The Golden Jade Dragon Crab! And the legendary Jade Scallop!¡± Old Wang was shocked. These are all exclusively rare ingredients!


    ¡°Looks like we need to prepare something too. Old sher and Old Panty prepared the ck-Beak Phoenix and the Three-colored Silver-pattern Eel,¡± Old Li smirked.


    ¡°They sure know how to make us work¡­The Golden Jade Dragon Crab, it has been at least twenty years since thest time I dealt with a crab like this,¡± Old Wang smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Twenty two years to be exact. You and I prepared it together and Marilyn was one of the judges. That time, she scolded us like a mad dog¡­ Heh. It was so different from the Marilyn today,¡± Old Li eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t believe twenty two years have passed in just a blink of an eye¡­¡±

 Chapter 867 - Sunny Beach

    <h4>Sunny Beach</h4>


    After bringing them the food, Old Wang and Old Li returned to prepare the materials.


    The bunch of them were sitting on the beach, tanning under the warm spring sunlight that struck right on their skin. Liu Bei was drinking the ramen soup.?<i>Hmm¡­just now, Brother Lil¡¯White and Sister Little Tian were talking about the job distribution in the manor. Everyone is asked to nt something.?</i>After a moment of contemting, he decided to nt some corn. Cao Cao was enjoying his char siu (barbecued pork) rice. As he stretched to loosen his muscles, a thought of nting broad beans came into his mind. Meanwhile, Sun Quan wondered while eating his luxurious bento.?<i>Why must we nt vegetables? Can¡¯t we nt some flowers? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll nt cauliflowers. It¡¯s a flower and also a vegetable. Most importantly, it can be used to excrete oil. The food we had in the virtual world was a total torture! Saying that it was a hundred times more disgusting than shit is just an understatement.</i>?¡°Hey, Old Liu, can I have a tempura prawn from your ramen¡­¡±


    ¡°Here. In return, I want that Golden Chicken Skin. Give me some,¡± Liu Bei and Sun Quan exchanged food.


    ¡°I want to eat¡­¡± No waiting for Cao Cao to finish his sentence, Liu Bei shouted, ¡°Shut up and eat your rice! God damn it. You still dare to ask for food when you finished all the char siu and left only the rice?!¡±


    ¡°How about exchanging rice with your ramen?¡± Cao Cao¡¯s words totally earned himself nothing but a despised look from Liu Bei. With a sigh, Sun Quan passed him some minced meat and vegetables, ¡°Remember to leave me a piece of char siu next time.¡±


    Their interactions made Spyingde speechless.<i>?Look at yourself. How dare you guys say I¡¯m gay? You look so sissy even when eating take-outs!?</i>He then dug into his mixed rice.


    ¡°Old Zhao, I¡¯ve got some bitter gourd here. Can I exchange them for some cucumbers with you?¡± Fang Ci hated bitter gourd since he was young.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It felt as if a tight pnded on Spyingde¡¯s face. With a bitter smile, he exchanged the food with him.?<i>I like bitter gourd anyways</i>. ¡°Look at your sister¡­¡±


    After doing the prayers ording to the Elephant Religion rituals, Fang Tong ate the food with much gracefulness and kept on praising the Elephant and the religion.


    Little Ye Tian frowned at the nine-dish bento. Except for white rice, I dislike everything here. Fermented bean curd, celery, Chameleon nt, cured meat, mung bean sprout, fried egg with Chinese Mahogany, and fried bee pupae, eww¡­ Just then, Lin Le¡¯s voice came out from nowhere, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, Little Tian is being picky with the food! She is so naughty!¡±


    <i>This bento must have been ordered by that bastard Lele!?</i>She frustratedly stuffed arge pile of food into her mouth.


    ¡°Little Tian is eating well. Which part of it shows that she is naughty? Lele, give me one Overlord Rib.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, but I only have two. I was nning on saving it till thest.¡±


    ¡°Just give me one, I¡¯ll give you two beef slices. Quick.¡±


    ¡°Okays¡­¡± Lin Le reluctantly gave him a rib.


    ¡°Come and eat some fruits. I think the tree will fall if we don¡¯t pluck some of them. There are just too many of it.¡± Wu Na and Zhang Zhengxiong were carrying tworge baskets of fruits in various colors and shapes.


    ¡°What should we do in the afternoon?¡± Sun Quan took a bite of the blue fruit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I just want toy on the beach for a quiet sunbath. There¡¯s a hell-ranked war waiting for us tomorrow¡­¡± Liu Beiid on the warm beach and lit up a cigarette stick.


    ¡°Me too. I better think of some tactics and counter-attacks now since it is in the same rank with the Little Girls¡¯ Heaven. That fear of uncertainties is making me ufortable,¡± Cao Caoid down and helped himself with a stick of cigar.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think that tomorrow, we should¡­¡± Not giving the chance for Lin Liang to finish the sentence, the three of them red at him with the you-better-shut-the-hell-up-before-we-beat-you-up expression. He then sighed with a p of his feathered fan.<i>?Okay¡­They are like three Yuan Shao(s)¡­</i>


    Huang Zhong was enjoying his Oden. As the saying goes ¡®save the best forst¡¯, he was chewing the beef tendon slowly, allowing every single bit of the taste to trigger his taste buds.?<i>Yes, this is the taste. It¡¯s so much better than any of those sold in the convenience stores!</i>?Zuo Yiyi was observing him secretly.?<i>He likes tendons! I¡¯ll take note of it¡­</i>


    The others were witnessing the battle between Zhao Xiangyu and RedMoon and Ye Cangmented after a nce, ¡°Xiangyu can¡¯t win against RedMoon.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± curiosity got the better of Wu Na while she was eating the fruit.


    ¡°You can tell by just looking at their breaths. RedMoon¡¯s breathing is slow and steady. She must have practiced very hard for that. The battle will end once she makes a move.¡± Just when Ye Cang finished his sentence, RedMoon imed her victory easily with true enough, just one move. However, to her surprise, Zhao Xiangyu¡¯s speed and attacks were so clean and precise to the extent that she was amazed.


    ¡°Not bad, even though this youngdy¡¯s talent is average, she is hardworking. You can tell from her way ofbat,¡± Sun Quanmented on Zhang Xiangyu. Cao Cao could not be bothered. ¡°I had already won hundreds of battles when I was her age.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think highly of her. Look at her eyes, don¡¯t you think they look simr to mine? Never give up! Thisdy will definitely be a great woman in the future. As for the talents, no guarantees. Didn¡¯t you guys witness so many talented people die or end up useless in front of your eyes? Aren¡¯t those examples enough?¡± Liu Bei rxedfortably.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. Thisdy is stronger than you but she¡¯s not as shameless as you. Hey, why don¡¯t you teach her some escaping skills? She was too rushed just now,¡± Cao Caoughed.


    ¡°A person being chased after by Lu Bu and Ma Chao until his balls were almost broken dares toment on me?!¡± Liu Bei sneered at him. ¡°She is Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s apprentice, I¡¯ll definitely give her some tricks and advice.¡±


    ¡°Cousin White, how about letting me teach her for a while? For things like sewing sandals, you know,¡± Liu Bei asked Ye Cang.


    ¡°It¡¯s her honor. Xiangyu, quickly thank master uncle¡­¡± Zhao Xiangyu was confused upon hearing what Ye Cang said. A food delivery man teaching me? Yet, she had no doubts about Ye Cang¡¯s acknowledgment and so she bowed, ¡°Master Uncle Liu, thanks for your advice in advance¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, learning how to write poems from me is better than learning anything at all from him,¡± Cao Cao turned around and started reading a poem from the Song Dynasty. Just then, Sun Quan¡¯s phone rang, ¡°Oh, thank you for giving me a chance to join the screen test, director.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, equipped with my knowledge, I can be an actor and I¡¯m about to be one. A food delivery man and a french fries cook¡­What a pleasant future¡­¡± Sun Quan hung up the call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t set your hopes too high. Speak after you pass the test, Sun Hundred Thousand<sup>[1]</a></sup>,¡± Cao Cao smirked.


    ¡°Old Cao, can¡¯t you just motivate him? Sun Short D*ck, I wish you all the best¡­¡± Liu Beiughed.


    ¡°You guys are just jealous¡­¡± Sun Quan grabbed a purple staircase-looking fruit.


    AV came over and as he heard about it, ¡°Yo, Old Sun, what¡¯s the name of the director?¡±


    ¡°Mackarja!¡±


    ¡°Oh, he is famous! This fe is well known for filming animals having sex. From pigs to koi fishes, he has filmed almost all of the animals he could find. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his team is preparing a film called ¡®The Fate of Man and Horse¡¯. I think you should be filming with a horse. Oh, and ording to his mindset, you would be the one being raped¡­¡±


    I caught Liu Bei¡¯s and Cao Cao¡¯s attention as they started to persuade Sun Quan to go try out the screen test.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Sun Quan was speechless and deleted the contact. ¡°Looks like prioritizing academics is the most fundamental way of developing a nation¡­ Oh wells, imma read my book.¡±


    Sun Quan then took out a book about how the Badger game works and how to prevent it from an actor¡¯s perspective. Liu Bei was reading something about whether it is right to have an abnormal rtionship between humans and animals from a philosophical perspective. Since Sun Quan could not be bothered and ignored him, Cao Cao continued reading his poems.


    Footnotes


    <sup>?</sup><cite>Sun Quan used to bring along hundred thousand of army for any war. On one battle, he was scared of Zhang Liao who had only 800 soldiers. Ever since then, people started to sneer at him with the name ¡°Sun Hundred Thousand¡±.</cite>

 Chapter 868 - Black-Beak Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 868 ck-Beak Phoenix</h4>


    From afar, Lin Liang could see theming with their respective ingredients. sher Uncle was carrying a ck-Beak Phoenix (a rare peacock) and Panty Uncle was holding an aquarium with a Tricolor Silver-pattern Eel. Old Marilyn was also on her way and had her ingredients carried by Old Wang and Old Li. There was a bag of flour and a block of butter excreted from P¨¨re David¡¯s deer (an extremely rare species with only a few dozens left in China) wrapped in oil paper. The aroma of the butter carried by the sea breeze managed to stimte Lin Liang¡¯s nostrils. Yes, I can sense good food!


    ¡°Come, help your master uncle apply some sunscreen,¡± Liu Beiid face down on the beach and took off his robe, revealing his smooth and pale back.


    ¡°Okays.¡± Holding a bottle of sunscreen, Zhao Xiangyu went over. RedMoon followed, ¡°I¡¯ll help you too.¡±


    Seeing Liu Bei being served by two beautifuldies, Cao Cao and Sun Quan showed mixed feelings of anger.


    As their bare hands made contact with Liu Bei¡¯s back, Zhao Xiangyu and RedMoon were shocked and an unknown sensation could be felt swirling in their bodies. It¡¯s so smooth. This uncle¡¯s skin is more well-maintained than ady¡¯s. Even Zuo Yiyi¡¯s back which is constantly taken care of could notpare with his.


    ¡°I..I¡­I !! Just simply b the lotion on his back!¡± Cao Cao was also in a prone position on the beach, ¡°Once you are done, I¡¯ll show you Mengde¡¯s New Book!¡±


    ¡°Me too! My sword ¨C Meteor will be my gift to you!¡± Sun Quan did the same on the beach and retrieved a rtively narrow sword out of nowhere. Though being kept in the scabbard with its de unrevealed, Ye Cang could tell the sword was no ordinary, ¡°Quickly thank Uncle Master Sun and Uncle Master Cao!¡±


    With much confusion, Zhao Xiangyu looked at Ye Cang and back to the two middle-aged uncles. She sighed, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master Sun and Uncle Master Cao!¡±


    Old Wang and Old Li and Marilyn had made their way to the beach. Staring at the Golden Jade Dragon Crab and the Jade Scallop, Marilyn eximed, ¡°It has been twenty-two years. Let me show you my signature dish, the Golden Krabby Patty!¡±


    ¡°Krabby Patty? You think this is Spongebob?! And You¡¯re Mr Krabs?!¡± Old Wangughed.


    ¡°Not funny at all. Quickly prepare the dish!¡± Marilyn rolled her eyes at Old Wang.


    Old Wang asked Ye Cang over, ¡°When dealing with this Dragon Crab and any otherrge crabs like this, not only does your speed need to be fast, you must also have a clear understanding of its structure. Without damaging any parts, you have to separate the meat, shell, roe, and mustard (hepatopancreas).¡±


    With swift knife moves, Old Wang separated the Golden Dragon She-Crab¡¯s shell, carefully took out its roe and mustard, and ced them into bowls. Each of the crab roes had the size of a quail egg, red and crystal-clear. The mustard was extraordinarily beautiful in the maple-leaf bowl thatplemented it extraordinarily well.


    ¡°What¡¯s the shell for?¡± Ye Cang asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°The shell has many uses. This is arge crab. Its pincers or shell can be used as a bowl for wine. In fact, by boiling it with some wine, it could even bring out an irresistible seafood-like sweetness in the wine.It can also be grinded into powder to add into the process of making noodles or into soups to make a stock. This distinctive taste is difficult to be reced by any other things. In simple terms, the powder is just like MSG but with more of a natural taste. Even if it is over-added, the original taste cannot be ruined. It will react naturally with the taste of the ingredients and find a right bnce in between. Oh yeah, it has another specialty! It can remove fishy or gamy odor even though we usually know that only most of the spice ingredients (including wine) could do the job. If you add this powder on a wild boar, it will immediately remove its porky stench but still preserve the sweetness of the meat (It goes by the same theory as cookingmb. If you can sessfully deal with the smell, you¡¯ll find it tasty but if you don¡¯t, the smell will be gamy). Just one shell is already priceless in the ck market,¡± Old Li took one of the shells from its legs, started grinding it into powder and mixed it with normal flour.


    The entire meat of the shell-less Dragon She-crab was perfectly separated. It was pinkish and as shiny as jade. Old Wang pressed softly on the meat from the pincers with his fingers. The bounciness of the pink meat made everyone look forward to putting it in their mouths. This is so fresh!


    Marilyn then started kneading and Lin Liang was amazed by her techniques. Thisdy uses a lot of strength in kneading the dough but she was gentle at the same time. Being good at kneading isn¡¯t something easy. There seemed to be a connection between her elegant hands and the gradually softening dough. Her actions were way smoother than a transparent river without a speck of pollution.


    ¡°The shell willest. Hey, Lil¡¯White, help us out. We need that speed of yours to deal with the Tricolor Silver-pattern Eel. Get its organs out before it loses consciousness, especially that internal nd. Any slower will cause it to damage its own body! And the entire eel will be wasted so you have to be fast! To us (chefs), we must be fast with all three. Our eyes, our knife and our hands! Missing any of it and it is the end! Also, its swim dder cannot be broken! The best is for it to be kept half alive. When separating the internal nd, you must cut off the dder at the same time too!¡± Without wearing any gloves, Old Wang ced the eel on the chopping board and exined to Ye Cang while enduring the electric current. As a great chef, enduring the negative effect from the meat is also part of the training. You won¡¯t be able to feel the freshness of the food if you wear gloves! Even though this electric current is strong enough to knock you out, For a real chef, one must learn to resist it with their inner strength. ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate one time!¡±


    In absolute silence, Old Wang¡¯s knife sliced through the eel as he grabbed the internal nd out and ced the dder on the ice. Nodding at him, Ye Cang grabbed one eel from the water, without a knife, sliced through with his fingers and picked out all the organs precisely, leaving only a clean eel. That incredible speed made Old Wang dumbfounded. I haven¡¯t even processed what he was doing and he¡¯s already finished! I can¡¯t find any other chefs better than him in this society! That hand movement and technique¡­


    Meanwhile, Old Li was preparing the ck-Beak Phoenix. Getting rid of its feathers is a hard job. You can¡¯t scald it. You can only use your hands to pluck them. It¡¯s so exhausting. Ye Cang then went over to help with his speedy hands. It was less than a minute before he got rid of all the feathers. Old Li was examining the bird and found it was really clean. He said thankfully, ¡°This saves me a lot of time and keeps the ingredient fresh,¡± Old Wang then marinated it with some nt salt and Old Li¡¯s special soy sauce. He stuffed some Seven-stars Green Onion and Nine-Joint Ginger into it and turned around to prepare some honey. It was Jade Bee¡¯s honey and P¨¨re David¡¯s deer¡¯s butter. That was what gave the goodness to this dish and was kept to be brushed on the bird when grillingter.


    Lin Liang got the idea after seeing the ck-Beak Phoenix and Tricolor Silver-pattern Eel, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you guys nned to put the eel into the bird, some Blossom Rice into the dder and crab¡¯s mustard into the eel. By grilling the bird, heat will be radiated inside. The taste of the phoenix will be transferred to the eel, then to the crab mustard, the dder andstly the rice. Since it is enclosed, the reaction will be reversed too and that forms a wonderful cycle! Good! That¡¯s a great idea! Freshness all in one food! Wow!¡±


    Old Wang was stunned. This is a DIY dish I came up with Old Li. Can¡¯t believe he managed to see through our n. They gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°You missed one thing and that¡¯s the honey and butter. Rubbing them on the surface will help prevent the freshness from escaping. Since you managed to see through our ns, just to get your two cents, how are we going to prepare the Jade Scallop?¡± Old Li was a little unhappy.


    pping the feathered fan, Lin Liang stared at the remaining ingredients. ¡°Allow me to think again¡­ Good work, my two great chefs!¡±

 Chapter 869 - Red D Horseradish

    <h4>Chapter 869 Red D Horseradish</h4>


    Carefully, Old Li took out the crab meat and sliced them into slices as thick as paper at his incredible speed. He then brushed a thinyer of crab mustard, put a quail-egg sized roe on it, and wrapped it up. Without any tools at all, those elegant hands of his tied a perfect knot. The yellowness of the crab mustard and the glittering roe could be seen from the transparent slice of crab meat. He made a lot of them in one go. Shortly after, he brought Ye Cang to the Jade Scallop and again, he used his bare hands to open the shell. What everyone was eyeing on was the soft scallop inside the shell. ¡°Lil¡¯White, listen carefully. Slice it into multiple boxes, 8cm each. Open a small hole in the middle of the box and don¡¯t slice itpletely. Leave a space of at least 1cm from the bottom to ensure it still survives. You can only cut from left to right but you can¡¯t be faster than my hands, alright?! I need to stuff the fillings inside it! Now, let¡¯s start!¡±


    Ye Cang was at the point where he was toozy to use his knife. He directed a surge of qi energy at his finger to form a scalpel-like de as he moved his finger to cut out a square box with a hole in the middle. Old Li ced the crab roe wrapped with crab meat slices into the hole and drizzled some soy sauce on it. Their cooperation was perfect as they cut the meat, folded in the stuffings and poured in the sauce. Within 10 seconds, theypleted the job on an 8 metre-long scallop and the entire scallop was mysteriously healing. From the first box, it started to heal up those cuts and cover the roes to the extent that it looked like there was never a slit. The roes were like many tiny red hearts in the scallop. They witnessed a beautiful sight to behold.


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Put it in the fire,¡± Old Li took out a bunch of woods and started making wood charcoal. Wanting to have a more urate gauge, he repeatedly calcted the time needed to burn the wood. After cooling the charcoal down, he dug a hole, put them in and asked the others to ce the scallop on top. He left a small tunnel for him to ignite the charcoal. ¡°By using this way of burning, the me will not be too strong. The charcoal is only there to heat up the shell with a slow fire and shorten the time needed to transfer heat to the scallop. Once its juice is excreted, the remaining heat will preserve the taste of the juice and meat. Also, this shell must be closed tightly. Can¡¯t afford to let a single bit of the freshness leak out.¡±


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s the sauce. We can either mash the Jade Carrot or the Snowy Mountain Sunflower to spice it up, but the Snowy Sunflower is too rare and we don¡¯t have anything to rece it with temporarily. For saltiness, we can use the salt from the heavenly heart flower whereas for sweetness, well, I don¡¯t rmend fruits. Garlic itself will do the trick but it has to be wine garlic. Simrly, we¡¯ll mash it. This type of garlic doesn¡¯t only have the aroma of the wine but also the taste of spice. But it¡¯s not the season for wine garlic yet. Using a secondary item will only pollute such a great main ingredient we have.¡±


    ¡°Well, I do have something that might be able to rece it.¡± From the basket of fruits, Ye Cang took out a red dick-shaped fruit. Old Wang tasted a little, ¡°Hmm¡­spicy and sweet at the same time. It also has a tinge of the taste of Mountain Sunflower. Oh, it has a great effect on enhancing one¡¯s reproductive organs too. Its taste is unique, way better than Jade Carrot and wine garlic. But we can¡¯t put too much of it or the taste will be too strong. We can use Jade Carrot to bnce it out¡­¡±


    Old Li sliced a bit of crab meat and dipped it in the mashed substance. He was stunned as soon as it entered his mouth. ¡°This is absolutely a great fruit! Its spice has the right bnce and the aftertaste doesn¡¯t affect any other tastes. It¡¯s a great appetizer. I¡¯ll take two home when I leave. What¡¯s the name of this fruit?¡±


    ¡°How about we name it D*ck Fruit?¡± Ye Cang named it ording to its appearance and Old Li smiled bitterly, ¡°I think Red D Horseradish is better.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Marilyn, Old Wang,e and taste this!¡± Old Li asked them to taste the Red D Horseradish for themselves. New and creative ideas shed through their minds all in an instance. I canbine this with a lot of stuff! Seeing the Jade Scallop, Lin Liang let out a faint smile. This is surely out of my expectations. He then saw that Marilyn was done with the dough and the pot was full of oil. Is she going to fry it? Usually, the buns for burgers are grilled. Fried Golden Wholewheat Bun?! Wow, she must have something up her sleeves. Let¡¯s go have a look. She must have added something into the dough. After a round of observation, he found out that Marilyn had gotten some purple heart onions, bloody red tomatoes, Marilyn¡¯s secret cheese, crunchy vegetables, and crab meat with mustard ready. When the oil was starting to boil, she added the sky peacock¡¯s oil and some watery flower¡¯s seed to mix it up. She turned off the fire and waited for it to be servedst.


    Meanwhile, everyone was excited for the ck-Beak Phoenix¡¯splicated grilling process to be done. The sweet aroma of the honey and meat filled the air as the people were ready with their forks and knives. All they needed was a green light from the three great chefs and a biologist.


    Time was ticking and they were never bored of staring at the bird on the grill. Every flip signafied that they were a step closer to eating it. As the brownish-yellow sun sank below the horizon to make way for the darkness of the night, Old Li ignited the fire for the scallop and Marilyn got the oil boiling. The entire beach was engulfed with the strong appetite-stimting aroma. Knowing that everyone was waiting, Old Li divided the crab meat from the legs into three parts and ced them on a big te together with the pincers¡¯ meat. He put the mashed Red D Horseradish and Jade Carrot on the side of the te. ¡°Let¡¯s have some appetizer!¡±


    As they picked the meat up, they felt it was smooth like a jade and soft like a cloud popped it into their mouths after a dip of the mashed condiments. Fresh and spicy! My tastebuds are exploding! The meat started to dissolve after a few chews. The meat is so chewy that I almost ate my own tongue! The meat from the pincers must be even chewy but¡­ I¡¯m reluctant to eat it¡­.


    Sizzling sounds were heard from Marilyn¡¯s pot. The smell of the fried bun started a fire in their souls and made their saliva drool.


    Marilyn ced the golden bun aside, waited for the crab meat to boil for a second before tossing it out to the bun together with the crab mustard, crab roe, tomatoes, onions, cheese, a few slices of Red D Horseradish andst but not least, the crunchy vegetables. She made a few dozens of burgers all in once. Though still indulging in the delicious taste of the crab meat, Lin Liang reached out to grab a burger as soon as he knew they were served. A crunchy sound came at every bite. So crunchy! So crunchy! A variety of vor stimted his taste buds which included the sweetness and sourness of the tomatoes! The spicebination from the onions and the Red D Horseradish! Three roes exploded in the middle of crab mustard. Juices overflowed his mouth. Shit! It¡¯s gonna leak out! He lifted his head up to prevent the juices from escaping from his mouth while chewing to extract the wonderful taste. This fried burger is so good! So this is the legendary Golden Krabby Patty?! As he ate hisst bite, Lin Liang pondered. What¡¯s that thing?! The crab shell powder is inside for sure but there¡¯s still something else! I just can¡¯t figure it out! He stared at Marilyn, ¡°There¡¯s still one more ingredient that I can¡¯t think of. The ingredient that made the bun so crispy, sweet and fresh¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh. If you figure it out, do you think it is still my signature?¡± Marilyn wiped her hands and joined them for the meal.


    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s so exhausting. Grilling this thing is really a test of patience. You can¡¯t lose focus at all. A slight burnt will reduce the taste of the end product as the charred smell will be transferred into the food,¡± Old Wang wiped off the sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 870 - Jade Scallop

    <h4>Jade Scallop</h4>


    Huang Zhong, with the aftertaste of the burger in his mouth, had actually thought that Marilyn was good looking and had finely chiselled features. AV who saw the expression on his face and the direction of his sight gasped and quickly walked away.?<i>Jesus. He surely is team leader¡¯s rtive. His taste¡­</i>


    Old Wang let out a scream as he carried the ck-Beak Phoenix away from the fire with Ye Cang and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s help. They ced it on a big leaf while the surface of the food was still sizzling.


    Old Wang flipped the Phoenix and shed its abdomen with a fierce stroke of his knife. Instantly, the aroma of Tricolor Silver-pattern Eel and Blossom rice filled the air. Lin Le¡¯s drooping saliva could even reach his te.


    ¡°One by one, alright?!¡± Old Wang was in charge of giving out the food to everyone. As he received a te, he sliced four big pieces of meat from the head, legs, chest, and wings and arranged them nicely on the te. He then chopped the swim dder rice into pieces and put them on top of the meat. The meat from the eel was wrapping the swim dder which was ayer that wrapped around the rice. Just like how he made sausages, he continued with the next roll after he was done.


    Lin Liang first had a taste of the meat of the ck-Beak Phoenix.?<i>Crispy on the surface and juicy on the inside. All the juice and aroma spreaded all over my mouth, especially from the fats below the skin. It didn¡¯t leak out but was actually immersed in the meat. Is that from the effect of the butter and the honey?! Wait, that¡¯s not it. The special soy sauce must have been the reason.?</i>He took a bite of the eel¡¯s meat and had a mouthful of the rice.?<i>The freshness! This eel is freaking delicious! The softness of the dder is just nice. Thebination of the eel meat and the rice made the rice not sticky but soft. It consists of both the taste of the ck-Beak Phoenix and the eel! So, this is the oue of the cycle! Marvelous! Rice, swim dder, eel, and bird. What a nicebo! Perfecto!</i>


    ¡°Thest dish is ready to be served!¡± Old Li opened up the shell of the Jade Scallop and the strong aroma of a mixture of crab and scallop blew into their faces. Everyone rushed over with their tes on their hands but they still had to wait for their turn. Old Li then cut off one box for each. Lin Le stared at the jelly-like food on his te. The color was way darker than a normal jelly and he could see the crab mustard and roe were moving. As his knife prated into the delicacy, both substances turned into juice and leaked out from where the slit was. Lin Le quickly sucked it and dug in madly as the temptation was irresistible.?<i>The thinyer of crab meat fused into the scallop but it didn¡¯t seem like it. It has a nd taste, fresh and light. The sweetness is of a perfect proportion and suits my taste buds! Even if you eat a lot, you can¡¯t feel that it¡¯s any greasy!</i>


    What made everyone enjoy the most was the juice of the scallop. The liquid was so fresh as if it came out from the sea the second before it was served. Old Li boiled the cellophane noodles with a dip in hot water and slurped the juice left on the shell. Wu Na who loved these noodles the most picked some into her bowl to try it out.?<i>What¡¯s this?! It¡¯s too delicious! It isn¡¯t floury but chewy! All the juice is perfectly absorbed! *slurp* *slurp*</i>


    ¡°These are very delicious but it would be better if there were some tendon-like food,¡± even though Huang Zhong ate like a beggar, he still voiced out.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯re the one who brought back the Jade Scallop and Golden Dragon She-Crab. So, I¡¯ve saved something up for you. The tendons of the ck-Beak Phoenix!¡± Old Li took out two pieces, bent them into an S-shape and pierced them with a stick. First, he fried them in the pot of oil and then sprinkled some salt and brushed with ayer of juice from the scallop before heating it with fire to keep the juice inside the tendons. After brushing the remaining honey and butter on it, he grilled it several times. Thest step was to paint a thinyer of mashed Red D Horseradish and Jade Carrot on it, ¡°Give it a try.¡±


    Merely a bite was enough to give him a surprise he would not have expected.?<i>God damn it! Only now do I know those tendons sold in convenience store sare like shit! The chewiness of this tendon¡­ the spice and sweetness. Not to mention the freshness of the seafood! It¡¯s all in one!?</i>Staring at Old Li, he almost called him ¡®my lord¡¯. Yet, he looked at AV.?<i>No, I¡¯m a loyalist! I¡¯m only serving one lord for the rest of my life! That filthy bastard (Liu Bei) who¡¯s always seen picking his tooth was never my lord. I¡¯ve repaid him everything. I¡¯m sorry, Master Wang, please forgive me for not being able to serve you¡­?</i>


    Seeing Huang Zhong staring at him with so much passion, AV felt a chill at his ass.<i>?Hey, just because I gave you some limited edition PG18 RPG, you aren¡¯t going to f*ck me right?!?</i>


    Holding the precious chicken tendon, Huang Zhong came to AV. ¡°My lord, the taste of this food is beyond words. Please, give it a try~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AV stared at the crazy fe who was roughly twenty and above.


    As the night fell, waves ofughter were gradually fading.


    On the rooftop, Ye Cang was staring at the sea since he was suffering from a mild insomnia.?<i>I have a bad feeling somehow. But with so many strong people in this ce, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t tell me that Hunting me and ColdMoon¡­</i>?He shook his head.<i>?Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking¡­ I¡¯ve been putting too much pressure on myself for uncertainties in the future.?</i>With a sigh, he turned to look at the direction of the big tree.


    In his dream, Ye Cang met a Magical Girl who was brainwashing him. ¡®Magical Girl is the greatest career of all! Go and be a Magical Girl, young man!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m a man!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of cutting it off and opening a hole.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, young man. Magical Girls are only reflected in their appearances. I have ten Great Magical Girl elders. Five of them are men. You have great talent and also the insurance I gave you. It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t be a Magical Girl.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Don¡¯t interrupt my sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve been chosen by the Great me¡­ If you wish to¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I would strip your clothes off, tie you up, stuff all kinds of tools into your private part and throw you into the washing machine for 365 days if you keep talking?!¡±


    ¡°Really?! *cough* *cough* You bastard! I¡¯ll remember you forever!¡±


    Ye Cang jolted up from his dream and grabbed a cup of water, ¡°Crazy bitch!¡±


    He then tucked himself back in bed and continued to sleep.


    In his dream again, a pair of dark hands approached him and dragged him down into a deep abyss. Through the surface of ¡®water¡¯, everyone¡¯s happy faces could be seen fading as he was hauled further and further away. The surroundings were getting darker and in the end, it was pitch ck.


    A fading voice was heard. ¡°I am you but you are not me.¡±


    The next day.


    Ye Cang woke up as sunlight came through the window and struck his face. Feeling the warmth from the sun, he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m you but you¡¯re not me¡­¡±. He was searching for answers of what it meant.


    He came to the balcony to see AV and his adventure team was about to head out. Each of them looked as if they were prepared to put their lives on the line for a mission.


    ¡°What¡¯s our slogan?!¡± AV shouted.


    ¡°Kill the gods that block us! Kill the Buddhas that obstruct us! Conquering the Big Four is just a matter of time! Be humble in victory and gracious in defeat! We are fearless adventurers!¡± All the energy that came from the cries were projected at the boundless sea that had an endlessly promising sun at its horizon..


    Ye Cang stared at them speechlessly and ventured into their journey.


    Wu Na who was sunbathing at the entryway mumbled, ¡°I bet they will being back with weird costumes¡­¡±


    AV was the first to step into the train station. ¡°Illusion World, here wee!¡±


    The group repeated, ¡°Here wee!¡±

 Chapter 871 - Illusion World

    <h4>Chapter 871: Illusion World</h4>


    The 10 Commandments


    ¡°Looks like you two are getting familiar with the job? But still, there is room for improvement. The rtionship between Pandora and the Liu family, it must be in your hands. Don¡¯t let it break because that is what¡¯s funding our activities fees. Hunting me will hand over the rights to collect the fees in the ck market in The City of Sins to you guys too,¡± Cold Moon talked to Spyingde and Fang Ci in a monotonous tone.


    ¡°Even though we were the ones who killed the people, you two must enhance your strength . Or else, someone evil might start using his dirty tricks. At least, learn to protect yourself,¡± Staring at 2¡¯s position, Hunting me smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let leader¡¯s effort in nurturing you two go to waste,¡± Cold Moon patted their shoulders.


    Fang Ci and Spyingde were in a state of stress. We are okay with whatever between Pandora and the Liu family since we¡¯re rted. But for what happened in the City of Sins¡­will they buy it?


    ¡°I know what the both of you are thinking. In the City of Sins, as long as you show the ¡®7¡¯ logo, no one dares to bully you,¡± Hunting me smiled. ¡°Do know that the name ¡®Silver Demon¡¯ is the worst nightmare one can recall.¡±


    ¡°What happened back then?¡± Spyingde was interested.


    ¡°Nothing much, actually. At that time, leader¡¯s gene went berserk and almost destroyed the entire City of Sins. The previous Broken Sin Demon and Seven Sins were killed in an instance,¡± Cold Moon recalled the mission on that day. Hunting me, Ye Cang and I went to negotiate with Broken Sin Demon but Hunting me and I had almost died. Yet, at that crucial time, we saw another side of Ye Cang. He was not a human. He was more like a creature from the void. He had a twisted body, dy tentacles, a dragon-centipede head and a body the size of a skyscraper. His arms were so long that they could reach the ground and his bones were exposed on his back. He destroyed the Broken Sin Mountain (the current Sinless Cliff) with just one strike. All creatures were like ants in front of him. There were nothing but chills and emptiness in his eyes. Everything lost their colors and I could feel my heartbeat stop as if time discontinued for a moment. However, he regained consciousness after some time but did not recall anything that had happened.


    Just when Cold Moon was about to say something, she received a call.


    ¡°Ho is dead?!¡±


    ¡°Who did it?!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A scream was heard from the other end of the phone.


    Cold Moon hung up the call quietly.


    Even though her tone while on the call was still monotonous, Spyingde and Fang Ci could sense her anger which gave them a fright. They were not unfamiliar with him and he was even their best friend and colleague in the 10 Commandments.


    ¡°Find out who did it. I must make them repay ten times¡­ or a hundred times¡­¡± Cold Moon said to Hunting me.


    ¡°I will.¡± Hunting me¡¯s voice turned cold as he stared at WarSoul¡¯s position. She¡¯s made a move huh?


    ¡°We will help!¡± Spyingde¡¯s and Fang Ci¡¯s sudden utterance made Cold Moon stare at them. Their rtionship with Ho is quite good. If they don¡¯t step out now, then leader is wrong in choosing them. Their strengths are subpar but they do have the potential. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to bother, just do your job well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna tell leader about this?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to trouble him with such a small matter. Let¡¯s go, me.¡±


    Spyingde and Fang Ci came out from the bathroom in Illusion World. Should we tell team leader? We¡¯ll talk about it when we¡¯re back. With a sigh, they stared at their team members. AV was having a lot of fun with a mutated octopusdy while Huang Zhong was ying aerone chess with ady with an eagle-like body. His face had already turned red as he was drunk. Cao Cao was staring at the little rabbit girl who was only the size of a basketball. Rock Paper Scissors! I lost! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t use your furry ball hands and meddle with my private part! Ahh! Pain~ Ah! I can¡¯t take it! Alright! I¡¯ll drink! I¡¯ll drink! I¡¯ll order five more bottles of Golden Dragon Wine! No, ten! Ten bottles! Stop! I beg you! Fifteen then!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spyingde and Fang Ci felt sick. That rabbit little girl is that strong?! They turned to look at thedies of their choice. The Ghost Bride ¨C Barbara and the Sea¡¯s Nightmare, Mermaid ¨C Syndra.


    ¡°Stop singing¡­ Stop¡­¡± Lin Liang covered his face in defeat as the feathers on the feathered fan fell off. The Imitating Bird Lady¡¯s body was in a perfect S-shape with gentle and soft feathers lining its skin. She perfectly imitated Lin Liang¡¯s guqin and added the voices of birds. It was perfect.


    Staring at the chomper-like object, Lil¡¯Wang knew there was a half-bodied beautifuldy inside the pollen. I have to try my best. Now, where should I start from? Never mind, we¡¯ll go with a normal chat. Yet, he could not contain the tears in his eyes after a few sentences. She really is an understanding girl! She knows my pain! She really does! Boss, give me a bottle of wine!


    Meanwhile, Liu Bei was already stripped. In front of him was a fortune-telling witch with a crystal ball, ¡°Seven o seven!¡±


    ¡°Three Blossom Garden!¡± the witch said.


    Liu Bei shouted ¡°seven¡± with three fingers up while the witch shouted ¡°three¡± with a clenched fist.


    ¡°Lost again!¡± Liu Bei wanted to see the face under the hat. It¡¯s definitely gonna be beautiful! Her voice is so soothing! I must at least get to see her face! Let¡¯s go again! ¡°Come again! One-O-One!¡±


    Holding a cat teaser, Sun Quan was having fun with a super sexy catdy. Coming to his realization, he had already ordered 40 bottles of Golden Dragon Wine and looking at the catdy leaning on his chest really sent a chill down his spine. The next second, thedy let out a voice like a cat¡¯s coquetry, ¡°My lord¡­how about ordering another 30 bottles? I can¡­I can let you touch my ear¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss! 30 more bottles!¡±


    The next day. In the early morning.


    Wu Na was sunbathing as usual. She then saw AV and the rest trudge back with a doubtful expression. Something was on their minds and they were as if figuring something out. Also, all of them were in clothes that gangsters wore. Among them, Lin Liang and Liu Bei were dressed in female gangster outfits topped with a leather skirt.


    ¡°Good morning, Sister Nana,¡± AV was the first to enter the house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything. I don¡¯t want to talk. I just want to change my clothes and head to work in the peace I have longed for,¡± Liu Bei said before Wu Na could open her mouth.


    ¡°I¡­I will definitely defeat her next time! Damn it!¡± Huang Zhong patted Lin Liang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Strategist, I think you need more practice on your guqin.¡±


    ¡°The Power of Nature Sound. I must master that and defeat her, Old General Huang¡­¡± Lin Liang recalled the despised look etched on the birddy¡¯s face. Her face could as if bring out the words ¡®With that standard, you wish to fight against the sound of nature?! Trash!¡¯


    ¡°So this is the Illusion World? Master¡­¡± Cao Cao stared at AV¡¯s exhausted look.


    ¡°Think of it, we have two more to go¡­ Conquering the four huh¡­¡± Sun Quan smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Just treat it as a lesson. Among the Big Four, we have experienced Little Girl¡¯s Heaven and Illusion World. There are two more. Once we experience them, it¡¯s the time we turn over a new leaf! For now, we just have to practice and practice! And ultimately conquer them!¡± Lil¡¯Wang turned around and looked at the rising sun.


    AV stopped with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys are thinking that thedies we met in Little Girl¡¯s Heaven and Illusion World are their trump cards, do ya?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Lin Liang uttered.


    ¡°They are just elite members. Above them are the trump cards. The Four Little Queens, The Five Illusionists¡­ *sigh* I don¡¯t feel like talking about it¡­¡± AV returned to his room as he shook his head, leaving the others in silence.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve underestimated the Big Four¡­¡± Lin Liang was pping his feathered fan.


    ¡°Interesting! Interesting! Haha!¡± Cao Cao eximed.


    ¡°Indeed interesting¡­¡± Lin Bei¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sun Quan¡¯s aura was rising.


    Even Huang Zhong was clenching his fists. The Lord is so pressured but I can¡¯t help him much! Unfortunately, I was being charmed by thedy monster back then. Looks like I have to train harder!


    Wu Na rolled her eyes and continued to sunbathe.


    The four of them lit up a cigarette stick each.


    ¡°No smoking in the house!¡± Wu Na shouted.


    They extinguished it and returned to respective rooms.

 Chapter 872 - Service Tips

    <h4>Chapter 872: Service Tips</h4>


    Liu Bei was riding his scooter on Beach Highway while enjoying the mood of sunrise, ¡°I must earn extra ie. My expenses have been exceeding my earnings¡­¡±


    After some thoughts, he contacted the secret liaison in the Dragon Group, ¡°Is there any mission that gives a high return but doesn¡¯t take much of my time? I still need to work.¡±


    The secret liaison checked Liu Bei¡¯s badge. His profile was confidential and he did not have the rights to view it. Looks like I have to call Ren Long. As Ren Long was figuring out whether he should go over to Lin Hai to test out the strengths of the new recruits, he received a message from the secret liaison. It made him even more desperate to verify the abilities of the honorable members in his group.


    ¡°In V City, the Japanese spies stole an important result from us. I hope you can get it back. We¡¯ve temporarily locked the sea so they should be somewhere around the port.¡±


    ¡°This is an intercity mission. Besides, it¡¯s not along the way and it affects my main job. I request double allowance¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Not a problem.¡±


    Liu Bei parked his scooter at the side and jumped off the cliff.


    B City. District C. Street A5.


    ¡°The Dragon Group has noticed our movements. Quickly ask Lord Ry¨±z¨­ to get us out of here before their leaderes!¡± a Japanese man in sses named Shuto said.


    ¡°Shhh, Lord Ry¨±z¨­ is already near the sea. We just have to wait quietly for his rescue,¡± a man in a suit replied.


    ¡°Excuse me, can you pass me that thing? I¡¯m kindacking cashtely and I really need it¡­ Besides, it doesn¡¯t belong to you guys anyway,¡± Liu Bei¡¯s voice came from behind.


    The two men were shocked. When did hee in?! We¡¯ve ced barrier sensors and illusion tape all over the ce!


    ¡°Run!¡± They dropped two grenades and Liu Bei stuffed them back into their mouths, took the bag and stepped behind in a blink of an eye. He reappeared some ten meters away to watch the two people explode like fireworks, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. I just want some money. Why must they make me kill them¡­¡±


    Casually and yet frustratedly, Liu Bei grabbed a tachi (sword) from darkness, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say this trouble is unnecessary? I just want some money. Don¡¯t force me.¡±


    The tachi disappeared and a man walked out from the darkness, ¡°You sure are strong. I can¡¯t believe there are such strong members in the Dragon Group except Ren Long and the other leaders. I would absolutely like to try it out¡­¡±


    Before finishing his sentence, he sensed a hand grabbing his shoulder from behind.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Brat, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯ve just said? I said, I don¡¯t want to kill people¡­¡± Liu Bei appeared behind him with a smile.


    A chill ran down Ry¨±z¨­¡¯s spine and took away the intention for any movement.


    ¡°Shadow Kill!¡±


    Ry¨±z¨­ vanished in a cloud of smoke and Liu Bei sighed while staring at the ck puff, ¡°Looks like your obstinance has left me with no choice¡­¡±


    Liu Beiid his hands on the hilts of his Dragon and Phoenix Twin Swords.


    Ren Long then recalled that Liu Bei¡¯s strength should be more than enough to bring back the item he wanted. Wait! I¡¯ve forgotten to tell him to bring back just what we want and be careful not to kill Ry¨±z¨­! We are currently cooperating with K¨­ga in a few projects. It will definitely cause us some inconvenience if we kill one of their top ninjas. But it¡¯s not like we¡¯re afraid of them since eliminating the entire association is an easy job for us. Yet, we must maintain good ties with them in view of those projects. If we kill Ry¨±z¨­ now, we¡¯d be cracking our heads for lousy excuses. Even though both federations are fighting against each other, there isn¡¯t once a murder case involving top members. We¡¯ve always been sending defeated members to where they came from. Once we break the norms, it¡¯s just like breaking the rules. It does not only affect the Land of Rising Sun but also other nations. Well, having a secret federation is to maintain this hidden rule after all. It¡¯s best not to repeat the bloody feast that happened a hundred years ago. Spies were killing each other and even the Dragon Group had suffered quite some casualties. Eight group leaders were dead among ten of them. Themander in chief, Long Sheng was also injured heavily during the battle with the Holy Sword of Storm from America. Although he managed to kill him in the end, his inner injuries were too serious. After recovery, he had only less than 30% of his strength during his prime. Also, all the members from Australia had a miserable death. It was too terrible. Only then, this unsaid rule was established. I experienced it firsthand when I was defeated and kidnapped by Karson back in Africa for my mission. Yet, he served me a lot of good food not to mention causing me to feel embarrassed for going there to cause trouble. Ren Long quickly texted Liu Bei, ¡°If possible, don¡¯t kill Ry¨±z¨­. Capture him alive and I¡¯ll give you triple the allowance¡­¡±


    Just when Liu Bei had raised his sword to behead Ry¨±z¨­, he slipped his hands off. So, this fe is still valuable after all. That means¡­ Hehe¡­


    Liu Bei knocked him out with Dragon Barrier and punched him a few meters away. That was not the end. He attacked him madly with his Roars of Dragon and Phoenix and stabbed some nails into his body to block the opponent¡¯s qi. He searched all over his body and found a tinum bank card, ¡°Come on friend, tell me the password¡­You know, you¡¯ve dealt some damage when you ambushed me. Those medical fees and whatsoever, you need to foot the bill, alright? Actually, I¡¯m not that evil, we can talk it out. Come on, it¡¯s easy. Just give me the password.¡±


    ¡°Your strength is really great and you¡¯re so persistent. Well, I admit my defeat¡­¡± Not waiting for him to finish, Liu Bei pinned another nail at his spine and a loud scream almost deafened his ears.


    ¡°Password¡­Quick, I¡¯m kinda in a rush. I don¡¯t want to get scolded for returningte, alright?¡±


    ChillBird came to the port to get Liu Bei and found a sense of satisfaction written on his face.


    ¡°Here you go. *sigh* Who would have thought that your what Dragon organization is a violent group? But since I¡¯m sick of killing and battling, I left the person inside with a chance. Remember to transfer the money.¡± Liu Bei handed the item to ChillBird and patted her shoulder but just when she was about to turn around and find her words, Liu Bei was out of sight, ¡°What kind of technique is this¡­¡±


    As ChillBird entered the cargo, she saw Ry¨±z¨­ying on the ground with most of his acupuncture points pierced with nails. He was mumbling, ¡°He is a robber¡­a robber¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Long found such a scene amusing. This Liu Bei is surely a rtive of that fe. They sure know how to rob people off their savings huh. Staring at Ry¨±z¨­, he said, ¡°Stop acting, I know the card¡¯s limit is not even ten percent of your entire savings.¡±


    ¡°I admit. Can¡¯t believe your association has such a hidden elder¡­May I know which family or martial arts troop in China that strong warrior came from?¡± Ry¨±z¨­ was treated by the medics.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Sign the extradition agreement at once and get your ass back to your country so that I can im what I deserve from K¨­ga!¡± Ren Long was pissed.


    Yet, through this incident, Ren Long had confirmed that Liu Bei¡¯s strength was indeed moremendatory than his. A swordsman defeating a top ninja with bare hands. That¡¯s amazing. Even though Ry¨±z¨­ was not that strong among the top ninjas, I might still need some energy to finish him off. So what that white-haired said is real. But why does this Liu Bei need so much money? He asked Lil¡¯Honey to investigate and then realized that Liu Bei had spent most of his money in all kinds of clubs, with tworge checks from Little Girl¡¯s Heaven and Illusion World. The amount was so significant that it was enough to make him bankrupt. The life of these influential people¡­I¡¯ll never understand it¡­ A food delivery man. Patronizing all sorts of clubs¡­


    Hmm? Cao Cao and Sun Quan were there too. Zhang Zhengxiong was also part of thepany he brought to Little Girl¡¯s Heaven. He is the younger brother of white-haired right? With Zhao Yifan and Fang Ci, the two new liaisons in the 10 Commandments and Dragon Group as well. Wang Quyi, the youngest child of the Wang family. Chen Wei, the apprentice of the side-branch of Chen family, the person who manages a bar and the toy merchandises. Ren Long also saw Lin Liang¡¯s name and decided tobel this information as absolutely confidential.


    Ren Long then recalled his acquaintance with Lin Liang once when he followed Red Dragoness to the Gongsun family. Boss respected him a lot. Back then, I had never seen him before and I did ask who he is.


    ¡°Elder Lin Liang. I don¡¯t know who he is either but he has a good rtionship with the Sword Master ¨C Lin Lan. Only the top management in the Great Families know his identity. As for his background, I think only Lin Lan has an idea.¡±


    Ren Long came back from his thoughts and realized Liu Bei had spent most of his money previously. So, this means that Cao Cao and Sun Quan are likely to need cash too. Damn. It¡¯s all PeerlessNight¡¯s fault! Staying in the Karaoke room all day with her friends and ignoring the job just because they nned on joining a singingpetition.


    Jesus, why does the boss always recruit weird people like them?! Thinking about PeerlessNight gave him a headache. In the Dragon Group, except for the boss who is the strongest, I¡¯m no match for her even though she¡¯s just 13 and she joined the group at 7, became a division leader at 9 and a group leader at 10. And sheins that the work was too hectic so she rejected it. Throughout the years, she took part in most of the great fights, especially the one where our boss, white-haired, BloodHand, BurriedCorpse, Xie Zhongyong, and I eliminated the Anos family. PeerlessNight and Xie Zhongyong volunteered to defend the back for us. He ended up dead¡­ I remember Old Xie has a daughter he loved¡­


    Ren Long searched for Xie Yu¡¯er¡¯s photo. Child, you do have a brave father. The Dragon Group will never forget¡­ I guess it¡¯s time to pay her a visit¡­

 Chapter 873 - Side Income

    <h4>Chapter 873 Side Ie</h4>


    ¡°Lil¡¯Liu, even though you¡¯re a newbie in Sell More, I¡¯ve always considered you as a friend of mine. I¡¯ve also always given you the special weekend orders for only the old and experienced staff. You are really outstanding. I even risked my life to promote you to be our official worker. But¡­but¡­why do you have to bete?! Have you forgotten our slogan?! What is our slogan?! Tell me!¡± asked a mixed bald man, Marylene Zhang Long, Liu Bei¡¯s supervisor in Sell More and also the third branch manager in East District.


    ¡°I¡¯m Disco King. *cough* *cough* I mean. Sell more food delivery! Anytime anywhere! Never bete!¡± Liu Bei shouted out the slogan.


    ¡°Yeap! That¡¯s right! Sell More food delivery! Anytime, anywhere! Never bete! Look, punctuality is our motto! In the entire Lin Hai and also China, we, Sell More is a top-ss food deliverypany!¡±


    ¡°Look! Look at this trophy! King of Delivery! We¡¯ve defeated Deliver More three times in a row in the Food Deliverypetition! But this doesn¡¯t mean we can be arrogant! Their progress and source of customers are not any weaker than us! A little bit of cking from us and we¡¯ll be caught up by them. And the trophy will not belong to us anymore. Even though yourte arrival today is a small matter to you, it might cause a big loss to thepany in the future!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lil¡±Liu, don¡¯t joke around with your future. Your performance is one of the best I¡¯ve seen. I¡¯ve made a request to the management to allow you to participate in thepetition with the Big Four Companies. I hope you can bring the Lin Hai branch some glory! But¡­butt you¡­¡±


    Zhang Long began to sober, ¡°But how would I expect¡­ that you actually came inte today!¡±


    ¡°Manager, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Liu Bei apologized sincerely.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you know your mistake. Alright, go deliver the food now. I¡¯ve specially kept some of the important orders for you¡­¡± Zhang Long patted Liu Bei¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing Liu Bei hop onto the scooter reminded Zhang Long of the past. ¡°He looks just like me back then. He doesn¡¯t like to wear his uniform when working and could not care much when being punished. I¡¯ll deduct 2000 from his sry this time.¡±


    Night. The bar Sun Quan was working in.


    After a moment of silence, the three of them unanimously asked, ¡°Where are we going to rx today?¡±


    Sun Quan pondered. I bet these two fes have already run out of money. Or are their sries really that high? Well, I have enough because I just went to the neighbouring city and shed three monsters. Cao Cao was also overwhelmed by curiosity. He originally nned to pay the bill but was surprised when the two of them actually had the money. I earned some cash from a mission of boarding a train in M City located in the south of Lin Hai and went to defeat more than 300 guards in the Shinto Shrine of Japan just to get some documents. For the sake of this mission, I forced the gangster who often came to my shop to impersonate me with my uniform and take over my job of frying french fries. I even dug my wallet for a few tens of thousands federal coins to tip him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go dutch. I don¡¯t have much savings left. We need to work harder,¡± Liu Bei smiled.


    ¡°Same,¡± Cao Cao took a sip of his whiskey.


    In the HappyFirmaments Mansion at the beach.


    Standing on the riff, Lin Liang was wondering. Should I call Lil¡¯Lan and ask him to send me some money¡­


    He then shook his head. No way. It is shameless to ask someone I consider as my son for money. Which father on this earth will ask for money from their son? And the money is to pay for their adventures. Looks like I can only offer medical and fortune-telling services to raise funds. But there is this weirdo, Brother sher in Lin Hai reducing the chances of me outshining him. Fortune-telling is also not that favourable as it kinda looks into the future and disrespects God. But the excavator job is not even enough for me to buy a ss of Golden Dragon wine. He then looked at his contacts. The Ten Great Families Commandment. Nope. The Four Side Branch. Nope. Dragon Group¡­hmmm, this might do the trick. Which group leader should I look for? I think I met Ren Long before. He called Ren Long and gave him a shock when he saw the caller identification, ¡°Elder Lin, is there anything your junior can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Yea, there¡¯s something you might be able to do for me. Well, do you have those¡­ermm¡­side work? Those confidential ones?¡±


    ¡°With high pay? Not time consuming? And don¡¯t affect your current job??¡± Ren Long habitually blurted out.


    ¡°Well¡­more or less the same.¡± Lin Liang pondered. How did he know what I¡¯m thinking?


    ¡°We¡¯ve discovered arge Meteor Crystal No.2 in H City where a lot of forces are circling around. If the situation allows, I hope Elder Lin could help us take it back. But of course, if you need it, it can always be yours¡­¡±


    Meteor Crystal No.2 which is also the crystalized form of Gold Kryptonite No.2 is suitable for forging special metallic weapons and is regarded as the federation¡¯s blood-ranked war resources. I have a lot of them but they are all at Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect. ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ll go get them for you. Oh yeah, do you guys need Meteor Crystal No.1 as well?¡±


    ¡°You are saying?!¡± Ren Long was startled. Meteor Crystal No.1 is also known as the original Soul Gold Kryptonite. It is used to forge alloy weapons for the royal family and even the boss, Red Dragoness¡¯ Soul Dragon Hook was made out of this. The Meteor Crystal No.2 used by other group leaders are now appearing in crystalized form. But No.2 is not that good as it needs to be mixed with No.1 and No.1 is far rarer than No.2! Of course I need it. Wow, this is like cash falling from the sky.


    ¡°Treat it as a favor for giving me a mission. Ask your men to get one piece from Heaven¡¯s Sword Sect. Say that it¡¯s I who promised it,¡± Lin Liang fluttered his feathered fan. Well, there¡¯s no harm giving it to the Dragon Group. For maintaining the prosperity of China, they had contributed quite a bit. All the pastmanders in chief are loyalists to China. None of them are traitors.


    Lin Liang hung up the call. Ren Long who was in the other city near to H City decided to climb the city¡¯s tallest mountain and took out a telescope. He wanted to witness how the legendary elder earned himself an item he wanted in the chaotic battle.


    To Ren Long¡¯s surprise, an eight trigram expanded at the arrival of Lin Liang. Everything stopped all of a sudden, including time. He casually lifted the meteor with a diameter of two meter long with his feathered fan, walked out of the eight trigram and disappeared in a puff.


    ¡°The item you wanted¡­¡± Lin Liang¡¯s voice from behind surprised Ren Long and made his hair stand. The elder who has special abilities in the eight trigram. His strength is simr to mine but look, everything is like a statue now. That¡¯s what his power is capable of doing. If he wants to take away other people¡¯s lives¡­ He was soaked in sweat, ¡°Thank¡­ thank you for your assistance, elder¡­¡±


    Lin Liang¡¯s smile that seemed elegant and inspiring to Ren Long made him blush with embarrassment. He pped his feathered fan with a stroke and disappeared.


    Staring at the spot where he vanished, Ren Long was confused. Long hair, feathered fan, hip-hop costume. I really don¡¯t understand these pros¡­


    Lin Liang¡¯s eyes, filled with indefatigable determination were overlooking the sea. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the fees for the next round! Bird Lady, I will definitely defeat you and your natural melody someday after training with team leader AV! And also the Little Girl¡¯s Heaven!¡±


    However, upon recalling AV¡¯sments about them not being qualified to challenge the Four Little Queens and Five Illusionists, he frowned and clenched his feathered fan with a fair amount of strength and tenacity. He was ming with the will of proving her wrong..


    Conquering the Big Four! I will fulfill the dream for all of us!


    The other members in the adventure team shivered with a bad feeling about it.

 Chapter 874 - Tailing Game

    <h4>Chapter 874 Tailing Game</h4>


    AV came to Huang Zhong¡¯s room. ¡°Oh, Lil¡¯Huang, which character have you reached for the Biko X?¡±


    Huang Zhong who was ying the game put his hand up to signal him to ¡®stop¡¯. Momentster, he came back to his senses after losing three home bases, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m only at the second character, Acalili the school teacher. It¡¯s so hard.¡±


    ¡°Come, link it to mine. I¡¯ll show you the real technique of stalking! Hehehe¡­¡± AV sat beside Huang Zhong and together they shared the same bed and pillow while entering the game.


    ¡°First, you have to be familiar with Acalili¡¯s profile. She has a hidden ability which gives her a diagonal vision from the right side of her body. So, a rtively secretive spot is good for you to hide. Wait, no, your hidden spot must be at her left. Besides, she is not only a teacher but also terrifyingly an assassin. She has the ability to counter-surveil and counter-track. So, you must keep a distance but don¡¯t be too far away too. It¡¯s easy to be noticed if you¡¯re too close and easy to lose sight of her if you¡¯re too far¡­¡± AV appeared just as a high school student would inics and talked to Huang Zhong who was wearing short sleeves and short pants.


    Huang Zhong quickly took down some notes in his notebook.


    ¡°She has also been to Japan to be a ninja. So, when you are choosing your talent, I would suggest Flying Across The Roof! Or else, it¡¯d be difficult to pass this level. Well, it is not like you can¡¯t pick other choices but this skill is quite useful for beginners. For me, I will usually choose some other indirect skills such as Take It Slow to rece it. Besides, in terms of control, I think Flying Across The Roof suits you more. Now, here¡¯s one important tip. No matter what kind of Hentai Games you y, you must have a 365-degree view on your target!¡±


    ¡°I thought¡­ we only have 360 degrees?¡±


    ¡°The remaining five degrees consist of your imagination.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Lesson learned.¡±


    ¡°Now, look at the uniform. A dark blue shirt with white cor is the standardized uniform for teachers. But! Look at her cor. It¡¯s purple. So, she. Loves. Purple! And now we know what color she likes!¡±


    ¡°Look again. Even though there isn¡¯t anything on her waist, there is a faint trace. That means she loves to wear essories. From the look of the size, it must be a watch. But if we investigate further, we will know it is most probably not some ordinary female watch!¡±


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s the stockings. ck is the norm but take a look here!¡±


    AV zoomed into the ce between her ankle and her heels. ¡°There¡¯s a spider logo with only the size of 1cm. This means this is not any ordinary stockings, it must have its meaning.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, it¡¯s her breast! You can adjust their size. But the bigger the cup, the higher the difficulty! Let¡¯s set it to the max!¡±


    Huang Zhong stared at AV with a shock. The Lord is really amazing! I can¡¯t even get past the beginner level and he actually managed to set it to N-cup! Also, he was able to obtain so much information from just one image of the character!


    ¡°Here we go!¡± With an energetic roar, the two of them entered the game.


    AV and Huang Zhong are in theirst year in X High. They were aroused with the appearance of their new ss teacher and decided to stalk her after her work.


    Upon leaving the school gate, AV asked Huang Zhong to stay behind him while tailing Acalili. Suddenly, a crow flew over and AV jumped into the dustbin to hide himself, dragging Huang Zhong along. Huang Zhong was confused.


    ¡°What did she say in ss?¡± AV asked.


    ¡°Something about animals. I think she said that she knows how to speak to animals?¡± Huang Zhong still did not understand why they had to jump into the dustbin.


    ¡°That means it is possible that she knows birdnguage or even animal-vision type of skills. This crow must be one of her counter-stalking tools!¡± AV exined.


    Huang Zhong was amazed by AV¡¯s professionality and nodded like an ignorant kid.


    The crow screamed and the sound of the heels was as if silenced by the high-pitched screech of the bird. A few secondster, it reappeared. AV opened the lid of the dustbin and peeked through the gap. After ensuring that she had faced her back against them and was about to turn into the junction, AV dragged Huang Zhong out and followed up with fast and quiet steps while sticking to the wall.


    ¡°Actually, it is rtively easy for us if she wears heels that can create sounds, but it is also at the same time the hardest because it is very likely that these are traps for us to fall into. Sometimes, you might fail if you over-rely on the sound of the heels. Now, she has just started to be aware of us. So, we must stay further away and judge her movements through the sound of the heels strucking the cement floor¡­¡± AV lowered himself and whispered. When they were about to reach the junction, Huang Zhong¡¯s urge to cross over was stopped by AV. ¡°Even though there is still the sound, don¡¯t you notice it was also different in some way? The tone is slightly different. This means her posture is not right!¡±


    Huang Zhong shook his head. Yet, when he calmed himself down and focused like how he used to concentrate when shooting, he noticed the difference and the sound was consistent at all times.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Huang Zhong asked through eye contact.


    After some thought, AV decided to stand up and put an arm over Huang Zhong¡¯s shoulder. He kept walking straight and had no ns of turning into the junction. ¡°Hey, Lil¡¯Huang, the Legendary Lil¡¯Lin ¨C Ultimate Storm 3 is out! Lend me some money to buy it! I¡¯ll borrow some from others too! Once I finish ying, I¡¯ll give it to you! Or you cane to my house and we can y together!¡±


    Huang Zhong understood his intentions. ¡°No! You¡¯re always the first to y the games! I want to be the first this time!¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m first!¡±


    The argument did not stop even though they continued walking. Acalili who was actually just walking on the same spot and creating the same sound frowned as she turned around to see them, ¡°Quickly go home! And don¡¯t y any games! Complete the homework I assigned earlier today! I¡¯ll check it tomorrow!¡±


    AV assumed the teacher¡¯s expression and replied, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    He then dragged Old Huang to the other junction and imitated the jogging steps. After noticing that the sound of the heels became back to normal, they heaved a sigh of relief and then continued to follow her secretly.


    Upon entering a park, Acalili flew up the roof like a ninja. Huang Zhong decided to use his skill to chase after her but AV whispered, ¡°Hey, carry me on your back! I picked the indirect skill! Let¡¯s not waste that talent!¡±


    Carrying AV on his back, Huang Zhong started to be careful when tailing her. A female scent on Huang Zhong¡¯s uniform caught AV¡¯s attention. The smell of a high school girl?! ¡°Hey, you¡¯re wearing a girl uniform, aren¡¯t you?! Damn, I didn¡¯t notice because you¡¯re too skinny! Take it off! The scent is too obvious, she will notice it!¡±


    Huang Zhong quickly stripped off his shirt and AV wiped some saliva on his naked shoulder, chest and back. ¡°This can hide the smell for a while!¡±


    As they came to an empty piece ofnd on the riverbank, the teacher stopped, ¡°I know you have been following me the whole time! Come out!¡±


    The two of them were shocked. Should we go out?! Before they could decide, a man in ck appeared. He was in a ninja costume, ¡°Do you know the consequences of betraying the organisation?!¡±


    A fight kicked off abruptly. The ninja was swiftly beheaded by the teacher with a narrow sword kept hidden in her ruler but she was also injured and fell on the ground. AV whispered, ¡°F*ck her!¡± The two of them jumped out and to their surprise, the teacher got up and pierced the two of them. ¡°I knew that they wouldn¡¯t send only one person to hunt me down! Die! How dare you disguise as my students!¡±


    Game over. The two of them stared at each other.


    ¡°My second character is a nurse. This is a teacher. I¡¯ve never yed this before and would never have thought that it is really this hard¡­¡± AV said calmly.

 Chapter 875 - The Return of the Dead

    <h4>The Return of the Dead</h4>


    At this right moment, Ye Cang caught AV and Huang Zhong together on the same bed. ¡°What the heck are you guys doing?¡±


    After knowing that they were ying a difficult game, it caught Ye Cang¡¯s interest, ¡°Let me try too.¡±


    They then returned to the beginning of the storyline. As they stepped out of the school gate and before words could blurt out from AV¡¯s mouth, Ye Cang dug his hands into pockets and followed Acalili openly, ¡°Walk faster, b*tch!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your teacher¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?! Do you believe I¡¯ll ask my two brothers to strip off your clothes and tie you on amp post full of advertisements?!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    Speechlessly, Acalili made a turn while AV and Huang Zhong followed Ye Cang who had no intention of tailing her.


    Upon reaching the junction, Ye Cang did not bother and walked to the other side. Acalili turned around and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m your teacher! I¡¯ve the responsibility to educate¡­¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s fierce re interrupted her sentence. As he got closer step by step, Ye Cang pressed his hands on the teacher¡¯s breasts. ¡°Sure, you can educate me as you want but first let me have enough fun¡­¡±


    Before she could answer, Ye Cang covered her mouth. ¡°If your answer is no, just shut up! Lil¡¯Huang, Lil¡¯AV, let¡¯s go and y with marbles!¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­I¡­¡¯ Acalili grabbed Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and Ye Cang rolled his eyes at her in return. ¡°Even if you are willing now, I don¡¯t want it already, you big fat pig¡­¡±


    He then forced her to the wall under themp post and smirked, ¡°I might consider if you kneel down and beg me¡­¡±


    AV and Huang Zhong were dumbfounded, especially when they saw Acalili blush.<i>?Is this even considered as tailing?! How is this actually working?!?</i>Acalili was resisting not to do what Ye Cang said but she was getting there as her legs slowly bent. She did not know if that action was voluntary as if she could control herself. Suddenly, a kunai wasing at them and Acalili blocked it off, ¡°Who?! Reveal who you are!¡±


    ¡°You do know the consequences of betraying the organisation, right?¡± a ck ninja appeared on the wall.


    Just when Acalili furrowed her brows and was about to battle the ninja, Ye Cang gave her a tight p and pressed onto her face, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my sentence! And you haven¡¯t done what you should be doing!¡±


    ¡°He is about to ambush me¡­¡± Acalili objected and yet was suppressed to the ground with a foot on her face by Ye Cang, ¡°God damned pig, how dare you reply to me defiantly?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ninja, AV, and Huang Zhong were speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­I just¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds¡­¡± Ye Cang let go of her.


    Acalili climbed up and fought the ninja. Swiftly, Acalili killed him but suffered from an injury caused by a needle pierced into her shoulder. Ye Cang walked towards her. AV and Huang Zhong pondered.?<i>At this time, he must be going to be gentle. This strategy is amazing as it shows his bossy yet gentle side! What a wise strategy!</i>


    Yet, Ye Cang stepped on her face with a foot and her wound with the other. Acalili screamed and Ye Cang remained cold, ¡°You¡¯ve used a total of 8.2521 seconds instead of five! Trash! Useless pig! You sessfully made me lose my interest and appetite for you! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them stared at Ye Cang who was walking home (in the opposite direction) and also caught sight of Acalili tailing them with watery eyes. She even had the idea of hiding into dustbins and behindmp posts and even using ninja jutsus etc. On a few asions, she was discovered by Ye Cang and was insulted with a variety of vulgarities, stepped on the ground, and sat on. Despite her suffering, some sort of happiness was written on her face. In the end, AV and Huang Zhong witnessed how Ye Cang hung Acalili up only in her undergarments on the pole of the swing in the park. Her face blushed as she looked at Ye Cang walking away, enduring the chilly breeze and loneliness in the night. To their surprise, they passed the level and it was the best hidden ending.


    Ye Cang stared at them, ¡°What a boring game. You two are really boring too¡­¡±


    Ye Cang went out of the room.


    They stared at Ye Cang¡¯s back with amazement and envy since they thought the level was difficult in the first ce.


    ¡°He really is the boss¡­ We are so far behind¡­¡±


    ¡°In rtionships, I just realized that I¡¯m not even a newbie¡­ maybe I¡¯m just a tadpole¡­ no, more like frog eggs¡­¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Huang, let¡¯s try once, just like boss.¡±


    The two of them tried the teacher level again. However, just by scolding her ¡®b*tch¡¯, that earned AV a sharp de piercing through her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well¡­let¡¯s try another level¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, my lord.¡±


    ¡°About that, my lord, what¡¯s your opinion on asking Brother Lil¡¯White to join our adventure team? Do you think it will be easier for us to conquer the Big Four¡­¡±


    ¡°I dare not ask. But I do believe boss and boss Lele. The two of them can definitely conquer the Big Four¡­¡±


    Ye Cang returned to the game to find out that there was nothing that could be done. I think I¡¯ll just go and rest instead.


    Just then¡­


    ¡°The Information of Disaster is activated! You are one of the core members who satisfied the conditions. Please edit the name of the notice.¡±


    ¡°China region has sessfully activated the information chip about Disaster ! This information chip is activated by , , , , , and . The Goddess Association has be an official religious organization! The reputations of the three Goddesses of Nature, Goddesses of Two-Moons, and Assenroche ¨C the elemental spirit are yet to be activated! Since the chip is activated, please download it within an hour and it will onlyst for one day.¡±


    CloudDragon saw Ye Cang and walked to him, ¡°Looks like me Dragon has another branch of the main storyline on their side.¡±


    ¡°The Church and Empire will definitelyy out the n. We¡¯ll just have to see who themander for the yers will be,¡± LordAsked said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s definitely my brother,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be sure. We must look at the information too. If our direction is towards the Steel Empire, me Dragon has a high chance for it,¡± ThornyRose said.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely for that to happen. I¡¯ve analyzed it. It seems that Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture leans towards the north, which is the Great Wastnd. To go there, the adventurers must pass through our regions, Goddess City and Jam¡¯s shrine and the Bal Vige under Verali¡¯s jurisdiction. The Ravine of Death will be the turning point. The second possible is the Endless Swamp. That is also one of our ces. In addition, with father¡¯s position of the ambassador of six goddesses, the NPC under him will be very strong too. Even if they are concerned with the power held by the Steel Empire, I¡¯m pretty sure they wouldn¡¯t ignore father¡¯s strength. Even if it is really the ce we mentioned, we still need some time for preparation and we have the strength and ways to fight for the rights tomand and distribute resources,¡± Little Ye Tian spoke her analysis.


    VastSea looked at Little Ye Tian who was one of the yers he feared the most.?<i>There¡¯s one thing I¡¯m never on par with her and that¡¯s her analysis and strategy on the overall situation. Her political view is also great. Under her nning, the north has be one of the greatest regions. In other words, the three emperors are the king of the entire north region, including the ck Peak Mountain. The mayor of White Stone City and ck Rock City could no longer threaten the Goddess Association anymore. An incident that happened just now alerted the top management of the Empire and now the Empire is cautious with the Goddess Association which was nurtured by the three emperors.</i>?The ambassador of the Empire, the Red Jade Sword Saint had an argument with Verali in Bal Vige on his way to Goddess City. A fight resulted in his arm being almost torn off by Verali barehanded. The broken hand was not his only injury. The Goddess Association had its own ss instructor, including those highly-rank hidden sses such as nt user, arcane user, nature mage and hunter.


    In addition, Farsarqi was a great port in the south which brought in a lot of weapons and equipment to be used in the north. All of them fetched a high price. Many of the guilds in the north were then building their own assault team and purchasing a lot of middle-sized ballistas to create a hunting team¡­

 Chapter 876 - The Vampire Girl

    <h4>The Vampire Girl</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the information chip is uploaded,¡± Ye Cang logged out of the game.


    Just then, someone knocked on his door. Seeing Huang Zhong and AVing in, Ye Cang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Boss, just want to ask¡­are you interested in challenging the ultimate tailing target of the game?¡± AV passed the nurse level that he was the most familiar with. However, the ultimate target was a girl living in the castle.


    ¡°That game is so boring¡­¡± Ye Cang was not interested at all. Yet, he sighed and entered the game with them since they were hoping for his help.


    ¡°Boss, here is the information about the castle girl. I heard that only three people are known for? passing this level so far. During daylight, she manages a small restaurant but her real identity is actually a vampire. She has super strong strength and high awareness. If we have to tail her and follow her up until the castle. Not to mention, the servants in the castle are scary. Lil¡¯Huang and I really can¡¯t think of anything else. These are the maps of the castle and the restaurant,¡± AV disyed all the information and Ye Cang stared at the gothic dress she was wearing, ¡°I don¡¯t like this style¡­Well, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±


    The three of them once again turned into high school teenagers. Ye Cang looked at the operation hours of the restaurant.?<i>It closes at 8 p.m. but it is only 6 p.m.</i>


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go in and make some interaction with her anyway. So that you can observe her ¡®weakness¡¯.¡± Just when AV finished his sentence, Ye Cang kicked his butt and tilted his head, signalling him not to enter yet. Staring at the ck curtains covering the restaurant, Ye Cang wondered.?<i>Vampire?</i>?¡°Let¡¯s look around and see if we can find anything.¡±


    The two of them followed Ye Cang to wander around. Time flew in a blink of an eye and Ye Cang saw a truck passing by, on the same route he was walking.


    Ye Cang¡¯s nose smelt something. It was garlic. He jumped up the truck and tossed a few bags of garlic at the two who were chasing behind.


    He then asked them to mash the garlics while he came to the balcony on the fourth floor to take a clearer look at the surroundings. After noticing a peach tree nearby, he climbed up the tree, plucked a rtively thick branch and sharpened it.?<i>I probably can¡¯t get silver weapons and holy water for now. So, I¡¯ll just use this.?</i>Hiding it in his pants, he and the other two dragged a bag of mashed garlic each to the restaurant. Ye Cang pretended he was exhausted and sat outside of the restaurant, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring. Such a big bag of garlic. Let¡¯s rest by the door before we get moving again.¡±


    AV and Lil¡¯Huang understood his intention immediately, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s really difficult to earn some extra money these days¡­¡±


    ¡°Since our stomachs are rumbling, why don¡¯t we go in to have some food?¡± Huang Zhong was dragging the bag of garlic, about to head inside.


    Just then, the ck curtains rolled up and a girl in a gothic dress squinted her eyes at them, ¡°You guys are not weed¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Cang quickly got up and carried the bag of garlic on his shoulder. He looked awkward when asking, ¡°Anyway, can I use the bathroom for a second? Please¡­Pretty please¡­I¡¯ll go once I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Go¡­¡± With a frown, the girl stepped aside and Ye Cang hurried in. The smell of garlic gave her a nauseating sensation. She turned around to see AV and Huang Zhong staring at her with a lovely look but that only disgusted her.<i>?I definitely don¡¯t want to suck your blood that is gued with disgusting smells¡­?</i>Suddenly, a pain surged through her body and she lowered her head to see a stick piercing through her heart as her pupils lost their colors. Ye Cang quickly carried her and tossed her into the water tank he found nearby. He also asked them to cover her with all the garlic and leave her head outside. Who could have expected ¨C that he even stole a tank of fuel, poured it in and got the lighter ready. The three of them put all their strengths into carrying her and the tank to the castle.


    Ye Cang shouted, ¡°To all the vampires inside, listen up! Your mistress has been captivated! Surrender yourself to prevent us from harming you!¡±


    Bats flew swarming out of the castle and Ye Cang lit up the lighter, ¡°Any closer steps and I¡¯ll burn her up.¡±


    All the bats turned into maids in a split second and they red grudgefully at the cruel Ye Cang, their horrible-looking mistress and the strong smell of the fuel and garlic.


    Ye Cang did not lose his calm and asked AV to hold the lighter, just like a scene of those ssic arcs in movies. He grabbed the head of the girl, raised her up to show them the tree branch that was piercing through her heart anding out from the back and pressed her back into the mashed garlic. The action was done repeatedly.


    ¡°Stop embarrassing and torturing our mistress! We¡¯ll promise to do whatever you ask us to!¡±


    ¡°Boss, ask them to remove their clothes¡­¡± AV said.


    Huang Zhong quickly nodded.


    Ye Cang rolled his eyes and smacked their heads one by one, ¡°Are you guys idiots?! Don¡¯t you have any better things in mind other than that?!¡±


    Staring at the servants, Ye Cang let out an evil smile, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, vampires can be tied to a contract, can¡¯t they? I want all of you to be my underlings, or else, I¡¯ll kill her. Since she is your source of blood, all of you will apany her in hell. Am I right?¡±


    Seeing the servants grinding their teeth and ring at him, Ye Cang picked his nose and brushed the mucus on the girl¡¯s hair. He snatched the lighter over, ¡°1, 2. 3¡­ *phew*¡±


    Thedy housekeeper was happy when she saw the lighter had fallen off his hand. Yes! Now¡¯s the time! Telekinesis! The lighter was knocked into the river and she turned into a shadow, dashing at Ye Cang, ¡°You guys shall die! How dare you spheme against my lord!¡±


    ¡°Idiots¡­¡± With a sigh, the three of them took out a dozen other lighters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper and the maids were speechless and realized they were doomed.


    Ye Cang asked the housekeeper toe over and stomped the ground furiously, ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully triggered my anger¡­now, give me your contract.¡±


    A magic circle appeared and Ye Cang suppressed her on the ground with his foot after a kick into her face, ¡°Do know that I know magic¡­¡±


    AV pondered.?<i>Boss chose magic abilities as his talent?! I bet no one would ever use that, right?! He is indeed different from us. I chose the indirect skill ¨C Take It Slow and Lil¡¯Huang chose Flying Across The Roof.</i>


    Disappointed, the housekeeper stared at Ye Cang¡¯s cold eyes and gave her the contract. The others followed one by one. Ye Cang and the other two epted their contracts and entered the castle. They poured the girl out from the tank. AV and Huang Zhong could not bring themselves to observe Ye Cang¡¯s ruthless and sick way of torturing her. In their opinion, Ye Cang did not treat the girl as a human, especially when they heard him saying ¡®Vampires aren¡¯t considered human. She must be d that I didn¡¯t cook her.¡¯ The housekeeper and maids all sunk into deep fear as they were trapped in a cage made out of silver. Horrible screams resonated throughout the castle. AV and Huang Zhong had already lost their interests and felt that the actual demon king in hell mode was Ye Cang.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the feeling of being a viin..not bad¡­¡± Ye Cang crossed his arm and pinched his chin.


    AV and Huang Zhong did not feel right. Even though they had passed the hardest level, ying with Ye Cang made them lose the happiness this game could have given them. It was worth pondering on the bnce of humanity and victory. Regardless, they told themselves not to bother Ye Cang anymore. Once again, they re-entered the game and started investigating how to pass the level in an ordinary yer¡¯s way. Though suffering from multiple deaths along the way¡­

 Chapter 877 - The Abandoned Capital – Lantene

    <h4>Chapter 877 The Abandoned Capital ¨C Lantene</h4>


    Ye Cang was rolling left and right on his bed, feeling something was not right. My sixth sense rarely goes wrong. Is anything about to happen? Just then, someone knocked on his door again. He speechlessly opened it and said, ¡°Stop asking me to y that boring and useless gam¡­¡±


    After the realisation that it was not a game invitation, Fang Ci and Spyingde who were standing in front of him were invited in, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Something bad happened over at Leader Cold Moon¡¯s side. Ho and a few of her assistants were eliminated,¡± Spyingde said it out.


    ¡°What did Hunting me say?¡± Ye Cang, being one of the core members of his fang troop in 10 Commandments could identify Ho.


    ¡°He went to investigate,¡± Fang Ci replied.


    Ye Cang called Hunting me and it took quite a while for him to pick up the call. Hunting me¡¯s voice was weak from the other side of the phone, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve wasted your effort in nurturing me¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cold Moon?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s pupils were filled with silvery snow.


    ¡°Cold Moon was captured by WarSoul. I don¡¯t think I can run any further. Leader, don¡¯te! She is obviously tempting you and setting up an ambitious trap! She has nned all kinds of mutated troops, zombies, and magic circles just for you. I¡¯ve never thought that WarSoul could be the mole nted in our organisation by Salvation. She came equipped with her techniques and genes and used the 10 Commandments¡¯ help to nurture new groups with the intention of purifying the world. She is with the Ma family and members from 10,000Souls. I saw Han Mo from 10,000Souls just now¡­¡± Deep down his heart, Hunting me knew that even if Cold Moon and himself were dead and Ye Cang did not fall into the trap, they still had the chance to get revenge. Yet, if Ye Cang was caught here, it would be the end for them.


    ¡°Tell me your location¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°Leader, it looks like we still need your help to get our revenge¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hunting me hung up the call and leaned against the water pipe in the sewerage. An arm of his had rotted and his legs were being immersed in the dirty sewerage water. Unfortunately, he had lost everything below his knee in one of his legs. He was panting heavily. Memories of him meeting Ye Cang in the beginning started to sh through his mind as he smiled, ¡°Thank you, leader¡­¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s heart sank. The immense fear once again surged through his body. Watching my loved ones die but I can¡¯t do anything¡­ It¡¯s obvious that I can save you two but you just don¡¯t want to burden me still? Why must you be so selfish and let me lose my loved ones again?! Why?! Oh, wait, I can ask Little Ye Tian and elder Lin Liang for solutions.


    Little Ye Tian had long sensed Ye Cang¡¯s unstable emotions. Once she knew what had happened, she activated her full sensor on Ye Cang and was able to track a location. ¡°San Lan City. This is thetitude. It¡¯s deep inside the Mountain King of Bull.¡±


    Lin Liang approached from the hallway with a smile carved on his face, ¡°If you need any help, I won¡¯t reject¡­¡±


    Liu, Sun and Cao opened their doors at the same time, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±


    Even Huang Zhong hade out, ¡°Is this just because of a tiny trouble in the middle of the night? Brother Lil¡¯White, don¡¯t mind me saying. Regardless of a mountain of swords or a sea of mes, I, Huang Zhong and my weapons, will always be at your service!¡±


    ¡°I need to save two people. They are important to me,¡± Ye Cang sounded d and then changed into a cold tone, ¡°Also, I need topletely eliminate an organisation that poses a threat to China and the world.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, have you just forgotten about us?¡± sher Uncle smiled and Panty Uncle smirked, ¡°The Heroes of the East District, sharing the pain and enjoying the happiness together.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Ye Cang decided to stay silent as he was touched by their actions and words did not seem to being out from his mouth. He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys over and I¡¯ll keep a watch over this ce.¡± Lin Liang unleashed an eight trigram magic circle on the beach and the seven of them entered.


    ¡°Brother! Brother Lil¡¯White!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le rushed out of the house, ¡°We want to go too!¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head, ¡°No, you guys stay at home. We¡¯ll be back before you know it¡­¡±


    A swing of his feathered fan made all of them vanish into thin air and they soon came into the mission. The Heroes of East District, Liu, Sun, Cao, and Huang. This seven-men team¡­I think the opponents are not expecting their biggest nightmare toe this soon¡­ ¡°Well, instead of worrying about them, how about worrying about the enemies. *sigh* Karma¡­ Hey, you three, since you¡¯re not having anything on your shoulders, are you interested in learning Qimen Dunjia and The Art of Heaven and Earth?¡±


    Little Ye Tian was worried for Ye Cang but at the same time, she also knew that she could only be the true assistant who shared her father¡¯s burden if she were to receive some teachings from an elder like him. Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le nodded too. A graceful smile was on Lin Liang¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Attack me at once.¡±


    Shan Lan City, one of the top five college cities, located at the end of southwest.


    The entire city was built on a hill range and in the center was a sedimentary basin surrounded by high grounds and mountains. The Mountain King of Bull was at the furthest end in the southwest. It was an abandoned area due to excessive developments but the remaining buildings and structures were still in ce.


    The Abandoned Capital ¨C Lantene was lower than sea-level and there was basically no one living here. Even though there was a floating train that would send passengers to this ce in the past, the Board of Directors had decided to give up on it as the track was not being repaired for ages. The floating track then became nothing but a decoration of this abandoned ce. Ye Cang and the rest were sent to the center square of Lantene. As they looked around, the ce was filled with abandoned factories and neighborhoods. They could barely see the words ¡®Lantene Shopping Mall¡¯ on the building.


    ¡°I smell something disgusting,¡± Huang Zhong gradually pulled out his de. He was half naked and wore only sport pants and shoes.


    ¡°It¡¯s still fine, not that disgusting actually,¡± Liu, Sun, Cao who had experienced the infamous dark cookings of Ye Cang¡¯s stated their views.


    Panty Uncle stabbed the scepter into the ground and calmly yet gracefully took off his top hat, his tuxedo, pants, leathered shoes, button-up shirt, socks, watch and even underwear. He folded them neatly and sealed them into a vacuumed bag. ¡°This set of clothes was my wife¡¯s favorite. I don¡¯t wish to get it dirty.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six other people were dumbfounded at Panty Uncle¡¯s doing.


    ¡°I knew that you are the same as me,¡± sher Uncle patted Panty Uncle¡¯s shoulder with a d smile.


    ¡°F*ck off. Like I mentioned, this is my wife¡¯s favorite shirt,¡± Panty Uncle brushed his hair and pulled out his scepter.


    Liu Bei could not take it and pulled some long wild grass to sew a pair of sandals. ¡°Cover it.¡±


    With a smile, Panty Uncle wore them on his feet.


    Staring at Panty Uncle, Sun Quan facepalmed. You call this covering yourself?! It¡¯s just a god damned pair of lousy sandals and nothing else! At least cover your damned d*ck!


    ¡°Ermm¡­how about I sew another piece of clothing for you to cover your private part?¡± Liu Bei felt it was inappropriate too.


    ¡°No thanks. The grass is too rough. I can¡¯t wear your underwear too. My private part is too precious, I¡¯ll get an allergy easily,¡± Panty Uncle shook his head.


    Huang Zhong¡¯s eyes turned gold in a sudden. ¡°There¡¯s a man underneath us. He seems to be dying soon with a breath that is weakening every second.¡±


    Ye Cang opened the manhole cover and jumped down. His hands trembled at Hunting me¡¯s terrible look. Yet, he persistently and slowly brought himself to him and Hunting me gradually opened his eyes. You still found me in the end. So long, leader. Tears were rolling in his eyes when he saw Ye Cang. With hisst breath, he said, ¡°Run¡­away¡­leader¡­run¡­away¡­quick¡­don¡¯t bother¡­about me¡­you¡­survive¡­Cold Moon and I¡­will¡­¡±


    Ye Cang did not answer him and lifted him up straight away. With a leap, he jumped out of the hole sewerage and stared at sher Uncle, ¡°sher Uncle, sorry to trouble you¡­¡±


    ¡°Small matter!¡± sher Uncle opened his windbreaker and aimed his elephant towards Hunting me. A golden aura surrounded him and all the broken and rotten limbs started to grow back.


    ¡°Wow, this is f*cking amazing¡­¡± Huang Zhong could not help but to exim that way. If I have such an ability¡­

 Chapter 878 - Needle Sword

    <h4>Needle Sword</h4>


    Hunting me knew sher Uncle was an iconic figure in Lin Hai but knew nothing about the other four. Regardless, he could sense an unidentifiable strength from them. T<i>hese four people are definitely not easy to deal with, especially the one with a leopard-skin jacket and the 20-year-old elder.?</i>¡°Leader, Cold Moon is at Mount DuKing. It is the ce where 10,000Souls, Ma family and War Soul pioneered and established their base. The entire mountain is already home to all kinds of biological figures and mutated species. As part of their study, they even produced demons that could target one¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, Hunting me¡­Look who we have here. It¡¯s Silver Demon! Notify the boss!¡± Arge number of biological beings and mutated creatures jumped out from the abandoned buildings. Panty Uncle¡¯s shadow and the silk sword in his scepter flickered for a second. It was so fast as if he never moved. A single line of sword sh appeared in front of them just like a ribbon swung by a rhythmic gymnast. It was beautiful and mesmerizing. All the creatures were stupefied and turned into pieces of corpses at an instance.


    ¡°What a beautiful sword art¡­¡± Liu, Sun, and Cao praised his skills with amazement.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Panty Uncle replied elegantly.


    ¡°A sword as thin as a needle. It¡¯s my first time seeing this.¡± Huang Zhong looked carefully at the sword inside the scepter.?<i>It is so thin but yet not soft at all. What a pair of graceful hands! Not many can master such a weapon.</i>


    ¡°You sure have good eyes, young man. Embroidery Needle is its name. When my beloved wife passed away, I burned all my tools. That night, she visited me in my dreams and said to me that she bought me a new set of cutting tools. When I woke up, I found in its embryo state among the ashes¡­a long thin needle.¡± Emotionally, Panty Uncle drew out the needle sword. A leaf dropped and passed through its de but was apparently not cut into half. Yet, Ye Cang knew that leaf was already halved.?<i>This is the sharpest sword I¡¯ve ever seen and also the weirdest.</i>


    ¡°Brother Panty, actually, this Old General Huang is older than both you and I¡­¡± Liu Bei gave him a reminder and Panty Uncle understood, ¡°Apologies, Old Huang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. You and I are different. It¡¯s not bad after all, calling me a young man. But as for these three bastards¡­No, no. You¡¯re different. You¡¯re fine. I can tell you¡¯re very kind on the inside,¡± Huang Zhong respected Panty Uncle¡¯s skills and love for his wife.


    <i>You motherf*cker! I pay for your food (Liu Bei). I pay for you to have fun with girls (Cao Cao). I allow you to use my stuff (Sun Quan). And you dare call us bastards?! Alright! We¡¯re gonna ditch you when we go clubbing next time!</i>


    While Hunting me was still amazed by Panty Uncle¡¯s sword art, Ye Cang put an arm on his shoulder, ¡°You¡­are my loved one. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll find a way to save Cold Moon and you, Siao Yuan¡­¡±


    Warm tears filled Hunting me¡¯s eyes.?<i>Siao Yuan. Only he knows this name. That¡¯s my original name, given by my parents.</i>?¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault that I can¡¯t protect Cold Moon. I¡¯m sorry, leader¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s alright now. We¡¯ll go save her together¡­¡± Ye Cang caressed Hunting me¡¯s head.


    Staring at Hunting me,? Liu Bei pondered.?<i>This kiddo is not bad huh. He has the potential even at such a young age.</i>?Even Cao Cao noticed that Hunting me was somewhat different from them.<i>?He is really young. Excluding Brother Lil¡¯White, his talent is considered top-notch.</i>


    All the enemies in Mountain King of Bull were killed by Panty Uncle just now, including those that were supposed to deliver the message. Leading the rest, Hunting me brought them to Mount DuKing.


    Overlooking the valley from the northeast of the mountain, they could spot many different disgusting creatures including worm-like creatures, mutated ones, lizardmen with multiple legs and heads, snakes with a human head, and a multi-eyed sharkman. Huang Zhong¡¯s sun tattoo shone as he took out an improved version of Houyi¡¯s bow. A golden energy swirled in his hands like a mini tornado and formed arge arrow. He pulled the string and let go after umting enough strength. *Woosh*


    Hunting me saw a golden light engulf thendscape and expanded to the edges of the valley. After the light faded away, only ruins and ashes were left. Yet, nine spiritual mes erupted and those dead creatures were revived and returned to their original form.


    ¡°A magic circle?¡± Cao Cao who was smoking a cigar exhaled a cloud of smoke, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this magic circle. It will be great if that fe Kong Ming is here. But I do have an idea about it in general. Itbined soul summoning, soul stealing, soul swallowing, soul umtion and?. The creatures will appear again because of the soul stealing element. There is arge amount of spiritual energy in this area so recovering them into zombie state isn¡¯t something hard to do. As for the soul swallowing, our qi energy would be sucked away once we enter the circle. So, we must find out and destroy soul swallowing first. Next, we¡¯ll move on to soul summoning. This element will regenerate these disgusting creatures repeatedly and can even nurture something even more disgusting with soul stealing and soul swallowing. We will deal with soul swallowing and soul umtion atst¡­¡± Those would take a long time before everything could be dealt with.


    ¡°I share the same thought with you Old Cao, but you missed something. This is not an ordinary Kuji-kiri. It is a reverse of the original where Zen is in front while Rin is behind¡­ Reverse flow of energy, creating an endless cycle. Looks like this is going to be hard. The person who came up with this magic circle sure is strong,¡± Sun Quan sighed.


    ¡°You two speak as if there is a Zhang Jiao among us,¡± Liu Bei rolled his eyes.?<i>We never know any witchcraft. Stop pretending as if you two know something.</i>


    ¡°Stop with all the bullshits. Transfer some qi energy to me and I¡¯ll tten all the mountains within your sight. I¡¯ll see what kind of dumb magic circle they can still use! If there¡¯s anyone left alive, I¡¯ll take the me!¡± Huang Zhong was pissed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.<i>?But what he said is not wrong either.</i>


    ¡°Uncle, we are here to save people¡­¡± Ye Cang reminded him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use my de instead,¡± Huang Zhong sighed.


    ¡°Nine different parts, we must break them away as soon as possible. Since we have eight people here, one of us needs to break two at the same time¡­¡± Not long before Sun Quan finished his sentence, Huang Zhong¡¯s smile was full of confidence, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll sh one and shoot the other. No big deal¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head to Sha,¡± Hunting me who was recovered said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break Jin and Retsu,¡± Haung Zhong smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go for Hyo and Rin,¡± Panty Uncle and sher Uncle decided to go together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take Toh.¡± A cigar was stuck in Cao Cao¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break Zai then,¡± Sun Quan brushed his hair.


    ¡°So, that means Zen and Kai are left. I¡¯ll get Zen,¡± Liu Bei pinched his chin.


    ¡°Well, Kai is the only one left,¡± Ye Cang pulled a bone from his leg and sharpened it into a sword.


    They vanished into thin air.


    Mountain behind Mount DuKing.


    War Soul was enjoying Ma Hailong¡¯s embrace. ¡°Silver Demon has fallen into our trap¡­¡±


    ¡°He never knew what was waiting for him. The product of our love¡­¡± Ma Hailong wrapped his arms around War Soul¡¯s waist and kissed her.


    Han Mo was staring at them with a confused look.?<i>Why do I have a bad feeling about this? The ¡®thing¡¯ we ced this time is not something Silver Demon can fight against¡­?</i>With a cold smile, he recalled the shame he experienced for retreating once at Lin Hai.<i>?I¡¯ll make you pay¡­</i>

 Chapter 879 - The Reverse of Kuji-kiri

    <h4>Chapter 879 The Reverse of Kuji-kiri</h4>


    The team was breaking the circle.


    Cao Cao stared at the shaman guarding the spot. It was a nine-tail fox with a beautiful body.


    ¡°Hey, uncle,e and y with me¡­Urgh¡­¡±


    Red shes shone towards the sky and instantly lit the ce up as Cao Cao stared at the direction of Lin Hai. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m a good citizen. Even if I wanted to have fun with girls, I¡¯ll look for more normal ones.¡±


    ¡®Rin¡¯ was thest spot and was also where soul stealing was located. sher Uncle was bombarding his way through with his fists as if he had endless qi energy. Staring at the shaman, a dog with crow¡¯s wings holding a stick, he smiled. As he jumped up high and made a backflip, his elephant shot out an enormous stick-form energy like Sun Wukong¡¯s Gold Hoop at the shaman. The ¡®Rin¡¯ spot and the shaman was crushed into nothingness. ¡°Do know that my elephant doesn¡¯t only heal others but is also my weapon!¡±


    At ¡®Hyo¡¯, different styles of sword shes appeared wherever Panty Uncle walked through. He was holding his walking stick and his vacuumed packet of clothes underneath his naked armpit. Flesh and blood all over the ce did not deter him from keeping a graceful and calm expression. The shaman at ¡®Hyo¡¯ was a Super Strength Ghost Shark. However, in a blink of an eye, its meat, skin and bones were sliced into three different parts. Panty Uncle picked up the undamaged shark skin, ¡°Oh, this is surely some high-graded shark skin¡­¡±


    Huang Zhong was already done breaking the two other spots. Holding an enormous sea urchin head and a mushroom head, he wondered. I should be able to eat these if I take them home¡­ Let¡¯s consider it a steal.


    Meanwhile, Sun Quan was standing at ¡®Zai¡¯ which was also the soul umtion spot. Smoking a cigarette, he stared at the hundred-meter-tall bear corpse. Hmmm¡­its bear paws are not bad. Oh, I almost forgot its bile.


    Liu Bei was at ¡®Zen¡¯ and there was a little catdy with nine lives hugging Liu Bei, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me here! I¡¯ll listen to all your orders! What soul swallowing¡­ask it to kill itself! From this moment, I¡¯ll be your pet, you dog, wait no, your cat! Don¡¯t just tidy yourself up and leave me after having fun!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, ording to the principles, this is not right and even absurd. But! Your sincerity touches me so I¡¯ll make this an exception.¡± The catdy then turned into a small cat and sneaked into Liu Bei¡¯s robe, ¡°Another good deed again¡­no wonder I¡¯m the Emperor of Han¡­¡±


    Hunting me burned everything at ¡®Sha¡¯ and turned around. Only leader is left now.


    Ye Cang felt something was not right. He had dismantled the Three-Dragon-Head Tiger and the nine spiritual mes had also been extinguished. Yet, the magic squares were still apparent on the ground and Ye Cang was in the center. Numerous video creatures burst out and swallowed Ye Cang. Ye Cang wanted to resist but he was strengthless. All he could do was to stare at those tentacles, sharp mouths and suckers eating into his flesh and bones. It was painful, paralyzing and bone crushing. He was slowly turning into powder and became nutrients for the creatures.


    War Soul smirked, ¡°I knew that you¡¯re an inferior being among the void creatures. You can¡¯t resist Cthulhu¡¯s call after all!¡±


    On top of the north peak of Mount DuKing, Ma Hailong held onto War Soul¡¯s waist, ¡°When everything is done, I¡¯ll slowly educate that little Cold Moon. Looks like we have a new toy for our love¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like Silver Demon had brought along a few strong ones, don¡¯t let your guard down! Hunting me is not dead yet. Hailong and War Soul, let¡¯s summon the void generals and soldiers out to ensure no roots are left!¡± Han Mo reminded them.


    ¡°You¡¯re cautious as always. Well, no big deal. It¡¯s time to let them witness the strength of a true void creature. In front of them, humans are just as tiny as ants¡­¡± War Soul was panting and moaning as Ma Hailong¡¯s hands slowly made their way down to the sensitive parts, ¡°Humans are the weakest being. With the void souls and genes, we¡¯ll be inevitable and we can crush this heap of trash named humans¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys are born humans too¡­¡± Han Mo was speechless.


    ¡°No, we are just born through humans. Have you heard of koel birds that upy the nest of other birds? The Great Lord of Void sent us here to be experience the idiotic human world¡­didn¡¯t he?¡± Ma Hailong kissed War Soul.


    ¡°Hmph, maybe.¡± Han Mo hated humans. He was born in a rich family and was never worried of his life until his family¡¯s image was ruined. Thereafter, he was raped by the female housekeeper and was tortured by the maids with all kinds of tools which injured his private part. His uncles whom he thought he could trust the most even forcefully stuffed their penes in his mouth to humiliate him. I hate humans! All humans! They should die! Whoever humiliated me must die!


    Han Moter then searched for the female housekeeper and maids. He grinded them through a meat grinder, made meatballs with their meat and fed the rats. He also used his own mouth to bite off those private parts of his uncles¡¯ that once raped him. In the end, he formed the 10,000 Souls with the slogan ¡®Never go back until humans are eliminated!¡¯.


    A magic circle was formed and Han Mo cut both his wrists and his heart. Streams of blood were flowing and surging into the magic circle like a ma attracting nails. Ma Hailong¡¯s and War Soul¡¯s cum were also dropping into the center.


    Ma Hailong also infused his Power of Hell and War Soul added the gene power from Salvation.


    Five shadows appeared from the void and rushed towards them.


    Cao Cao was worried about Ye Cang and so he formed a barrier to iste Ye Cang from the outside. All eyes were on Ye Cang going through the torture as nothing could be done. Huang Zhong looked at the shadows flying towards them, ¡°We havepany. They don¡¯t look like some good guys¡­¡±


    A sudden electric pulse rushed through and Huang Zhong blocked it with his de. A creature that looked like a mantis appeared before him. Yet, this mantis had four dy arms with sma cutting and its wings were charged with electric current. Huang Zhong cracked his neck and said, ¡°I hate to admit but you¡¯re not good enough, trash!¡±


    Liu Bei was having difficulties blocking a dark shadow. It was a ck creature holding a shadow de. Liu Bei was not having the upper hand and even the catdy had helped Liu Bei block eight vital attacks in such a short period of time. She was only left with one life.


    ¡°Don¡¯te out anymore, Lil¡¯Nine!¡± Thest time, Liu Bei blocked the de with his chest and made sure he was in front of the catdy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone sacrificing for me anymore! Whenever I want to return a favor to them¡­I¡­always fail¡­¡±


    Memories involving Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Fa Zheng, Xu Shu, Dilu (his horse) and his mother shed through his mind as he grabbed the de. ¡°I, Liu Xuande, is still the Emperor of Han! Objections from anyone at all are nullified!¡±


    A golden dragon shadow dashed into the sky and Liu Bei¡¯s eyes were shining in gold and blinding everyone¡¯s sight. It was as if the golden dragon had just descended.


    In his dark consciousness, Ye Cang saw Xinxue and his grandma. He was chasing after them but he was somehow getting further away from them and their smiles. Behind him was AV, Lil¡¯Wang, Wu Na, ThornyRose, A¡¯Xiong, Lele, Hunting me, Cold Moon and the rest. As he was chasing after the two, the distance between him and the people behind was increasing and he lost sight of Xinxue and grandma. As he turned around, no one was behind him too. He was alone, trapped in the darkness.


    He then saw a young boy curling up with his knees tucked, sobbing.


    ¡°Why?! Why?! I just want to be a normal human! An ordinary man! One that can live peacefully with Xinxue and A¡¯Xiong¡­ Why must you take everything away from me?! Why?!¡± the little boy red at Ye Cang angrily yet pitifully.


    The scene of him sleeping with Xinxue emerged in his mind again. The familiar scent, the warmth of the hug, the night sky, the rain, the snow, and the will¡­ His tears gradually turned red. Argh!

 Chapter 880 - Out of Control

    <h4>Out of Control</h4>


    Panty Uncle felt a sense of danger and he quickly unleashed a thousand and one shes to block a shadow. However, they were all broken and a long and sharp object pierced through his left shoulder and sliced out from the other side. Staring at the bee-like mutated creature/man, he was shocked. Its hand was like a sharp spear used by knights.


    As it swung its spear, it sent Panty Uncle flying off like a kite. He grabbed his vacuumed packet tightly while streams of blood were flowing out from his wound.


    ¡°You¡¯re considered quite strong among humans but what a pity¡­in front of the power of void, you are just an ant,¡± the bee man said.


    Panty Uncle gradually brought himself up and stared at the big hole on the packet. His tuxedo, pants, and other clothing were destroyed and stained with bright red blood. As he trembled, he red at the bee man, ¡°I don¡¯t care about any void or ants. But you have just destroyed the set of clothes my wife loved the most¡­¡±


    Panty Uncle took out a pocket watch and pressed it, ¡°As thest thing a gentleman could offer, you only have five seconds left. Anyst words?¡±


    The bee manughed out loud, ¡°Stubborn and naive creature!¡±


    A flickering shadow shed and the bee man¡¯s wings and limbs were all cut off before he knew it.


    ¡°Three more seconds.¡±


    ¡°Not saying anything?¡±


    ¡°Two seconds.¡±


    The bee man was shocked.?<i>What happened?! Where is he?! Why can¡¯t I see him?!</i>


    ¡°And one¡­time¡¯s up.¡±


    Panty Uncle slowly walked towards the bee man who was trying to pick its limbs up but was disorientated. It was as if the two of them were living in different dimensions. Panty Uncle pierced his sword into its brain and shed thousands of times. As he pulled out his sword, the head had already been crushed into a patty by invisible threads, leaving it soaked in overflowing fluid.


    Panty Uncle spat a mouthful of blood and grinned his teeth to sew his own wounds. Staring at his clothes, he eximed, ¡°What a pity. I should be able to fix the costume when we return¡­luckily it didn¡¯te into contact with any corrosive liquid¡­¡±


    As he got up, he stared afar and brushed his hair, ¡°You guys have sessfully triggered a gentleman¡­¡±


    Sitting on a big rock, Liu Bei was smoking. Beside him was the ashes of the shadow creature stabbed by his twin des. A satisfactory expression was written on Cao Cao¡¯s face as well. Though his leopard-skin jacket had turned into the clothes worn by the leader of?, he came over with a cigar in his mouth, ¡°That creature of mine is quite strong, what about yours?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, where¡¯s Zhongmou?¡± Liu Bei kept away his twin des.


    ¡°I¡¯m over here. Gosh, what kind of creature was that, I almost got defeated¡­¡± Sun Quan¡¯s feathered clothes were long gone and he was only clothed with a thin singlet. There was an obvious wound on his chest but was frozen by ice.


    Huang Zhong who looked perfectly fine saw them in that state, ¡°Weaklings¡­¡±


    The three of them sighed.<i>?There¡¯s nothing to be angry about being teased by him.</i>


    sher Uncle and Hunting me also came to gather round. sher Uncle healed everyone at once with his legendary elephant.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lil¡¯White?¡± sher Uncle asked.


    Just then, a loud roar was heard and everyone turned into the direction where it came from. However, within their sight was only a void dragon man who was as tall as the mountains, unleashing a terrifying power of void.


    ¡°Run!¡± Huang Zhong called out while he blocked the shockwave with his skill, Solo sh on Mount Hua, trying to buy time for the others to make a run.


    The void dragon man with white long hair reached out his hands to pull a silvery-white holy spear from his spine. As he swung, the entire Mount DuKing was cut into halves.


    ¡°Leader!¡± Hunting me was about to rush over and Cao Cao knocked him out, ¡°Going near him now is basically equivalent to seeking death. He has gone out of control¡­¡±


    War Soul, Han Mo and Ma Hailong were also shocked by the sight of the creature.<i>?Is this the real form of the Silver Demon?!</i>


    ¡°Set the barrier! We¡¯ll use the curse of void to control him! With that, we won¡¯t be far from our mission of purifying the world!¡± Ma Hailong stared at the enormous dragon man.


    War Soul and Han Mo both let out their excitement.


    Av¨©ci.


    The white-haired man with an iron mask smirked, ¡°Even though he is my clone, it isn¡¯t something you guys can provoke!¡±


    Just then, the enormous dragon man vanished and painted the sky in blood red, leaving the naked Ye Cang standing there. As he opened his eyes, it gave people a familiar yet strange feeling.


    In the darkness, Ye Cang felt he was being dragged into a deep abyss by a pair of ck hands. He was suffering from all kinds of tortures. His body was burning and his organs were being eaten by the infesting bugs. The pain was unbearable. Everything was repeated thousands and millions times every second and every minute. Time and space seemed to be non-existent and had only given way to endless pain and suffering. However, Ye Cang grinded his teeth.?<i>Nana, A¡¯Xiong, Rose, and Lele, all of them are waiting for me to return! I¡¯ll never give up!</i>


    Mount DuKing.


    Ma Hailong, War Soul, and Han Mo stared at Ye Cang who was floating in the sky. That pair of despised eyes of his was like how the void creatures looked at humans. There were no emotions, hatred nor resentment. It was pure contempt. They were aware that a sense of danger surged through their body and quickly summoned the void bender.


    An enormous creature crawled out from a crack. Yet, Ye Cang made a ¡®pinch¡¯ hand sign and slowly put it in front of his eyes as if he was measuring the size of the creature. With a snap, closing the gap of his fingers, the entire creature was crushed into bloody flesh and the entire Mount DuKing was turned into a t space as he swung his hand.


    The three of them stared at Ye Cang, from shock, to excitement and then to terror. In the end, their eyes showed no sign of life.


    Av¨©ci.


    Forced to endure the endless pain, Ye Cang stood before the tenth gene lock and grabbed the lock with much difficulty. He needed all his strength to open the door that he was reluctant to.


    The Ye Cang on Mount DuKing stunned for a moment, ¡°In the end, he got back what belongs to him¡­Looks like I have underestimated ¡®myself¡¯¡­¡±


    He closed his eyes and reopened them. A ck and white shockwave exploded and he fell into the sea of blood. As he woke up to see the disaster in Mount DuKing, his eyebrows curled into a frown, ¡°Did I go out of control again?¡±


    Ye Cang tried so hard to recall his feelings when he was stuck in the darkness.?<i>I was chained by hot irons and every part of my body was suffering. Was that a test for me to break through?</i>?He then shook his head as no matter how, he could not figure it out.?<i>Saving Cold Moon is a priority!</i>


    Just then, Panty Uncle pierced all acupuncture points on the three enemies and dragged them over. sher Uncle was carrying the heavily injured Cold Moon in his hands and Ho who had lost consciousness on his back. ¡°We almost lost her right arm. Luckily, Old Cao reminded me something about the safety box¡­this girl is really tough¡­I¡¯ve reattached the hand for her¡­¡±


    Ye Cang looked at the three enemies who had pale faces.?<i>What did they see?</i>?He infused qi energy into his investigation.?<i>What?! They had gone insane now? Their brains are burned and they are now merely useless. As for Cold Moon, she is alright.?</i>He looked at sher Uncle to express his gratitude, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°Gosh, save all the appreciation. We are a family. Let¡¯s head back and find Old Wang and get him to cook a feast for us to brush off the bad luck. Old Panty¡¯s clothes were screwed and the others almost died,¡± sher Uncleughed it off like a joke.


    ¡°Of course, let me take out my treasure to give you guys a treat,¡± Ye Cang smiled faintly and everyone was excited.


    Piggybacking Cold Moon, Ye Cang brought the others to the location Lin Liang assigned them to.


    ¡°I thought I would never see you again¡­¡±


    ¡°Not that easy¡­you little girl, always making me worried¡­¡±


    ¡°So¡­rry¡­¡± Cold Moon dozed off while speaking.


    Ye Cang smiled without saying anything.?<i>Sorry? I think I should be the one saying that¡­</i>

 Chapter 881 - Storytelling

    <h4>Storytelling</h4>


    Lin Hai. Song Yang Beach. Within the bounds of the mansion by the beach.


    Seeing Ye Cang taking care of the girl with straight ck hair, jealousness got the better of Wu Na.


    Ye Cang was standing under the tree where his future grave would sit and Wu Na came over.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask,¡± Ye Cang plucked a leaf and ate half of it. ¡°The scent is just¡­¡±


    ¡°Nana, I¡¯ll tell you everything but you can¡¯t tell anyone, except Rose¡­this is my sin,¡± Ye Cang smiled bitterly as he looked at the half leaf.


    Wu Na nodded and did not say a word.


    ¡°Well, you know what happened in the beginning. Xinxue and A¡¯Xiong were born into a broken family. Their mother passed away when they were young and their rogue father alledgely beat them up regrly and even attempted to rape her. They almost died in the chilly night after leaving the house so I took them to seek refuge in the house my grandma left for me¡­¡± Ye Cang ate the leaf and sat down, leaning against the tree. Wu Na rested by his side.


    ¡°You know about my background too. I¡¯m an artificial human abandoned at the river. It was grandma who taught me everything. Love, care, responsibility and the limit a human should have. I took in Xinxue and the others in the second year after grandmother passed on. Xinxue is older than me by a few years. She was the one who managed the flower shop. I thought that the three of us would live an ordinary and peaceful life until the end of our lives¡­¡±


    ¡°When I was fifteen, I fell in love with her. Her scent, her gentleness, even her scoldings and her stubbornness were so attractive¡­ I thought we would be together, happily ever after¡­¡±


    ¡°At least, that¡¯s what I thought it would be¡­I bought a wedding ring even though I was still a minor back then. I hoped the three of us would always be a family, no matter rich or poor or whatsoever. All I ever wanted was the three of us staying together. Yet, she was diagnosed with brain cancer. In order not to waste any more money and not burdening A¡¯Xiong and I, she decided to end her life by jumping off the roof.¡±


    ¡°Nana, to be honest, that moment, I couldn¡¯t react. Hugging her corpse, I couldn¡¯t say a word. All I had in mind was A¡¯Xiong losing a sister and I losing my love. Only darkness and pain were left in the future. Grandma had left me and now it¡¯s Xinxue. I was so insane back then. I didn¡¯t know whether it was tears or blood that was flowing out. In order to resurrect her, I went to the underworld, walked the Bridge of Forgetfulness, searched the River of Forgetfulness, tasted the Water of Yellow Spring, and even saw the sea of Red Spider Lily. Yet, I couldn¡¯t grab the warm hand ever again¡­¡±


    Wu Na then understood why Ye Cang had been wearing the ring ne all these while. ¡°So, that was why¡­¡±


    ¡°In this period, I¡¯ve awakened the power of artificial humans. In order to save A¡¯Xiong, I¡¯ve given him my bone gene but I¡¯ve also put him in harm. He was monitored by a lot of superpower associations and he almost died. In the end, I joined the 10 Commandments and could use their power to protect A¡¯Xiong and Lele. Also, I was part of the missions against multiple terrorist attacks that happened in China. Cold Moon was one of the survivors of the disaster in Zhentan City. Facing those horrible creatures, she was swinging the sword bravely alone, protecting her family member¡¯s corpse. I was the one who saved her and taught her how to kill those mutated creatures, how to simplify a massacre and how to be a killing machine. The current her that you see, I¡¯m responsible for that¡­¡±


    ¡°So, she is your apprentice?¡± Wu Na seemed to understand something.


    ¡°No, after some period of time, I always brought her along when I went for destructive missions. She protected me and I protected her too. You can say¡­subordinates? Family? Friends? Apprentice? I don¡¯t know anymore. I remember an asion when she protected me with her life. Her left hand was cut off but she continued to hold the sword with her right hand. Her left leg was chopped off but she hopped with her right leg. No matter what, her persistence did not stop her from holding the sword bravely at my side¡­¡±


    Wu Na then recalled the girl and realized that she was quite cute, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t she be with you?¡±


    ¡°Revenge¡­¡± Ye Cang thought Wu Na was talking about living together. ¡°In order to protect her family¡¯s corpse, the price she paid to be awakened was to lose all expressions and most of her emotions. She could not feel the normal sensations of happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Just like me who can¡¯t feel love, unless it was super strong¡­¡±


    ¡°In order to get revenge, I¡¯ve turned her into a sharp sword. Except for killing, she seems to have no other specialty¡­¡± With regrets, Ye Cang stared at his pair of white hands, ¡°Maybe, unknowingly, I¡¯ve been the one who hurted her¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­you saved her, just like how you saved me in the past¡­¡± Wu Na hugged him tightly.


    Ye Cang was smothering himself with her embrace. That feeling returned after a while of unfamiliarity. Yet, leaning against where he would be buried, Ye Cang caressed her hair, ¡°Nana, if one day, I kick the bucket and leave this world forever, can you promise me to look after Lil¡¯Tian, A¡¯Xiong, Lele and the rest?¡±


    Wu Na was terrified at such words and just when she was about to say something, Ye Cang leaned forward. His lips held onto hers, ¡°Promise me, would ya?¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s determined eyes, streams of tears ran down Wu Na¡¯s cheek like crystal clear springwater, ¡°I promise but you have to tell me why!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I won¡¯t die this easily¡­¡± Ye Cang hugged her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever joke about your death anymore¡­Lil¡¯White¡­¡± Wu Na hugged him so tight as if Ye Cang would fly away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Cang apologized while caressing her hair. Staring at the sea, he recalled the situation in Mount DuKing.?<i>If, some day in the future, I¡¯vepletely lost myself and be a creature of void, there has to be someone to kill me.?</i>He thought of A¡¯Xiong and Lele.<i>?I hope the honor will be given to you guys¡­</i>


    Staring at his torn clothes, Panty Uncle asked Liu Bei who was even better at sewing things to help out. With their cooperation, the clothes were restored to their original state. Liu Bei was exhausted but he gave it his all as he was touched by Panty Uncle¡¯s love for his deceased wife. At the end of the tuxedo, Liu Bei sewed the image consisting of Panty Uncle¡¯s deceased wife and Moutan Peony. It waspletely natural and the appearance of the image depended on the person¡¯s thoughts when viewing it. Afterpleting the job, both of them fell asleep together in the living room. FrozenCloud took out a virtual camera and snapped a picture of them. WIth much satisfaction, she went back to her room for a nap.


    Lin Liang was in his room, thinking about Ye Cang.?<i>Brother Lil¡¯White, I can¡¯t predict your future. Same as Brother Lil¡¯Lin¡¯s. His life is filled with numerous turning points but yours is filled with the unknown. Three spirits and seven souls. I¡¯ve only sensed their fragments in you. The disaster of a hundred yearster¡­must have some sort of rtion with you. But this disaster is the new nirvana between humans and the Earth. The connection of this world and the virtual one is tooplicated. It¡¯s just a matter of time¡­</i>


    Lin Liang calcted with both of his hands as blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°So that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be¡­the beginning¡­everything will return to its beginning. You and I are just a variable before the change¡­ All the hope you are carrying is within your reach, unlike mine which I¡¯ve left behind somewhere¡­The Great Destruction Era¡­well¡­it¡¯s no longer rted to me¡­¡±

 Chapter 882 - Mischief

    <h4>Mischief</h4>


    Ye Cang asked Wu Na to take a rest in the room while he came to the beach to gaze at the sea. Suddenly, a clock magic circle appeared behind him and its hour and minute hands were spinning fast.


    Ye Cang turned around to see a man with closed eyes. The man had wine-red short hair, an ordinary appearance and the features of a mixed-blood. His right arm was covered with bandages, just like the main character in those magical RPG games. He wore long boots, a pair of brown long pants, a ck singlet and was carrying a bag. His right arm was rtively thinner than his left that looked like a female¡¯s arm. There was a chained book in his hand, a knight short sword hanging on his waist, a cbash at each side of his waist and a cross ne around his neck. A few runes used by Taoist weretched to the buckle of his belt. A wrench and other tools were also kept in his bag. There was a book too that caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention. He barely recognized it through the words. The Hrious Guide ¨C Vol. 97¡­ The Mischief Show.


    The hands on the clock stopped and the man opened his eyes. One of them was filled with numerous magic circles while the other looked like a cat¡¯s eye. However, they both turned back into normal human eyes. He blinked when he saw Ye Cang. His expression was still serious, giving off a cautious vibe.


    He looked around and mumbled, ¡°So this is the world before The Great Destruction Era?¡±


    ¡°Elder Ye, you definitely do not know who I am now but long story short. Even though I have the blessing of the Goddess of Time, I can¡¯t stay here for long. This is what you¡¯ve given me and now, I¡¯ll return it to you¡­Thank you for the teachings. Oh, I can keep the joke crackings forter¡­ you can judge whether my humor has improved¡­¡± the man gave Ye Cang a crystal and prepared to crack a joke. Yet, Ye Cang interrupted him, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°A friend of yours in the future.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­then this crystal is?¡±


    ¡°The voice crystal that you used to encourage me. You said that you were once stuck with a problem in the past so I came here to return it to the ¡®you¡¯ from the past. To encourage and motivate you, perhaps? Also, there¡¯s a secret you want to know inside the crystal.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to head back, let me crack a joke before I go¡­¡±


    ¡°What is your name¡­¡± Ye Cang once again interrupted him because he had a feeling that the joke would beme.


    ¡°Full name?¡±


    ¡°Yeap.¡±


    ¡°Clock ¨C Kate Rhea ¨C Vanmir Luis ¨C Ellenci Mandar ¨C Asura Pullen ¨C Shargalier Vegas ¨C Duke Gnear¡­¡± the man kept on going and Ye Cang saw the hour hand was about to finish a cycle. ¡°Hey! Simplify it!¡±


    ¡°Clock ¨C Kate ¨C Marc or Clock ¨C Marc. Elder, you can call me Marc¡­¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Marc, so the future me¡­¡± Before Ye Cang could finish, Marc said, ¡°Sorry, the time is up, I can¡¯t stay here anymore¡­¡±


    The hour and minute hands spun fast again and Marc bid his adieu very politely, ¡°Elder! Goodbye¡­¡±


    Marc disappeared in an instance shorter than a snap.


    Ye Cang sighed.?<i>God damn it, he wasted all the time on that retarded name of his and said nothing else¡­?</i>Staring at the crystal in his hands, he infused spiritual energy into it.?<i>A secret I want to know?</i>


    ¡°About that¡­actually, I came to the past to tell you an important secret¡­that is¡­the dishes you made are the most disgusting food I have ever eaten in my life¡­Surprise!¡±


    This voice was calm and had no emotions, just like how he spoke just now.


    Except for the sentence itself repeating over and over again, there was nothing else from the crystal.


    A few momentster.


    ¡°WTF! Is he crazy?!¡± Ye Cang threw the crystal on the floor.?<i>Is he fooling with me?!</i>


    Staring at the crystal, Ye Cang still picked it up.?<i>A mischief from the future? I hope it¡¯s real¡­</i>


    The next day.


    Everyone returned to the game.


    The 3D animation brought the team an amazing experience. Somewhere in the desert, undead and evil creatures were resurrecting one after another. Slowly but surely, they turned the desert into a sea of corpses and skeletons. Far behind them stood numerous shadows the size of giants that gave off a terrifying vibe. The scene then moved to the skeleton knight general, undead demons and endless advanced level spirits and creatures. Skeleton dragons, ghost dragons, demons and witches. The animation ended with its view moving to somewhere further.


    As they logged in, they noticed a lot of new things and one of them was the disaster badge. Even though it was grey and dull, it signified that a great war was about to start. Currently, they were at the phase of gathering resources. As expected, messages were sent from the Church and the Empire. The Steel Empire, the elves from the Forest of Magic, the dwarfs, and the beastman from the east had signed a truce to stop the war among them. They were temporarily allied and formed a base at the deep end of the Great Wastnd in the north, preparing to fight the Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture.


    The pathways towards the Great Wastnd were basically controlled by Ye Cang¡¯s Goddess Association. Ye Cang quickly asked Old Mar and the boss of Goddess Tea and Cake, Allie to head there to earn some money. LordAsked, CloudDragon and the others who had shares or property also focused on Bar Vige and the market of Jam¡¯s shrine.?<i>We¡¯ll get those trading ces and goods ready. When we head to the north, we¡¯ll earn big!</i>


    The president of the Armed Merchant Association had also sent in a message saying that Lin Le would be the liaison of supplying resources to the Goddess Association. Little Ye Tian knew the power of the Armed Merchant Association.?<i>We do need other sources of resources. It¡¯s too challenging for us to supply everything by ourselves. Even though the resources from Farsarqi are of high grades, they do not suffice. The other matter is the coboration with the Empire and the Church. All the war formation, supplies and many other issues, as long as father is here and I¡¯m here monitoring, everything should be fine. Since the person with the most rights in the Goddess Association is father, he has the control over the goddesses and the ambassador appointed by six goddesses. I bet he isn¡¯t even required to bow when he visits the King of theary Empire and Pope.</i>


    While Little Ye Tian was busy with her preparations, she was also monitoring the message they received.?<i>Indeed, the King, the Pope, the War God¡¯s Temple, Spellcaster¡¯s Association, the general of the Steel Empire and many other bosses areing to the Goddess City for a meeting. They seem to have the intention to check on us but their main concern is to discuss the war with the Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture. Looks like the meeting is going to be tense¡­besides, there is this newly established religion association in the north founded by father¡­</i>


    On the other hand, Ye Cang was givingments on the costume and hairstyle of the goddesses after knowing the top management of a few empires and associations were about toe to Goddess City. The excitement of being under the limelight overwhelmed them. They were busy selecting the clothes and essories, memorising lines and the sequence of going out. Though being serious, they were enjoying themselves too. Lonass felt it was so unreal.?<i>The rare opportunity is finally here! In the war with Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture, I must try my best to recruit more believers!</i>


    Even though the goddesses were having their own thoughts, their diligence had truly touched Ye Cang. He then decided to torture them, pressure them and train them even harder.


    ThornyRose left the shrine as the scene was not something she could bear with.


    ¡°Feels like team leader is the pimp of a brothel. Is he trying to train them into Oirans¡­¡± FrozenCloud¡¯s description made ThornyRoseughed.

 Chapter 883 - Cold Moon Staying Behind

    <h4>Chapter 883: Cold Moon Staying Behind</h4>


    MistyVeil quickly gathered all the keymen to her house. Her sense of smell was so amazing that she could tell this meeting would be essential. me Emperor smirked, Misty Rain House is quite fast in this aspect huh. Well, it saves my time in doing it anyways. This war is the first and yet an important war to China as it has a direct effect on other federations too.


    ThornyRose informed Ye Cang and Ye Cang promised to attend.


    On the other side, Cold Moon had recovered.


    ¡°Are you still going to leave?¡± Ye Cang stared at Cold Moon who was standing at the balcony amidst the chilly breeze relieving the heat.


    ¡°Yeap¡­¡± Cold Moon nodded.


    Ye Cang went over. ¡°Stay here. The culprit of the incident in Zhentan City has already died. You don¡¯t have to swing your des for the sake of revenge anymore. Isn¡¯t your greatest aim in life to use this sword to protect your family? I need you to help me protect them too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary. There are so many who are stronger than me¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to differentiate the strong and the weak in a family? I don¡¯t wish to see you living with that stubbornness of yours, like a broken puppet without any limbs. Sometimes, I would think to myself ¡®am I the one who harmed you¡¯¡­¡± Ye Cang hugged her.


    Staring at Wu Na from the balcony, Cold Moon mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb¡­¡±


    ¡°We are a family. We are supposed to help each other to live on. This will be your home from now onwards. I had gone out of control a few times. I didn¡¯t know when that would happen again. Once I lost humanity, I would be aplete creature of void. If possible, I hope you¡¯ll be the one who kills me at the end of the day¡­¡±


    Cold Moon immediately reached out and covered Ye Cang¡¯s mouth with her palm, ¡°Even if that day everes, you know, I¡¯ll never point my sword against you¡­never¡­I would rather die by your sharp teeth or ws¡­than to betray you! No matter you¡¯re a human, a ghost or a demon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay¡­¡± Cold Moon looked at Ye Cang with a poker face.


    Ye Cang felt like he had just put down a burden as he caressed her hair.


    After knowing Cold Moon was going to stay behind forever, Wu Na grabbed her hands with a smile, ¡°We are one family now. Do help me out when I¡¯m cooking yo~¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, help me when I¡¯m washing the clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wash clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know how to kill people¡­¡±


    ¡°What else apart from that¡­¡±


    ¡°Collect protection rackets¡­¡±


    ¡°Apart from that too¡­¡±


    ¡°Force people to pay the ceasefire tax¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t that part of collecting protection rackets too?!


    Wu Na facepalmed. I really have no way ofmunicating with his rtives¡­ She took a deep breath and asked again, ¡°Do you know any instruments?¡±


    ¡°I can y the piano¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Join my band then.¡±


    ¡°But I like to kill people more.¡±


    ¡°Still, ying the piano is better.¡±


    ¡°I think killing people is better. If anyone dares to collect protection rackets from your band, I¡¯ll help you chop them into pieces.¡±


    ¡°I say, y the freaking piano!¡± Wu Na¡¯s rocker personality had been triggered.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll y the piano¡­¡± Cold Moon had no choice but her tone was still monotonous. ¡°And kill people in the meantime¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Na could not find her words anymore.


    As Cold Moon came to the living room, she switched on the hologram TV.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Little Ye Tian sat beside her on the sofa. From Ye Cang¡¯s memories, Little Ye Tian knew she was an important person to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Em, hi,¡± Cold Moon blinked.


    ¡°Do you want to know how irritating Lele is?¡± Little Ye Tian smiled.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that close with you¡­¡± Cold Moon said in a calm tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Ye Tian was pissed as she had the urge to fight her in a one-on-one battle. Yet, she knew she was no match for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m his daughter.¡±


    ¡°Good girl¡­you look pretty¡­¡± Cold Moon stunned for a second and caressed her hair.


    Little Ye Tian pondered. There¡¯s still room formunication. No rush.


    AV, Zhang Zhengxiong, Liu, Sun, Cao, and the rest were at the other side having the meeting for the conquest of the Big Four. Cold Moon went over, ¡°The Big Four that you guys mentioned are just the fake Big Four. There are three more. Drink Like You Dream, The Youth of Dance and For The Rest of The Life. Drink Like You Dream belongs to China but the other two belong to other federations. I went there for protection rackets so I knew. The scary part of these three clubs is that they are located in the grey zone of the club industry. The three kings from each of the clubs are beings whom even the leader and I do not have the audacity to trigger. Besides, there exists the world from Pandora¡¯s box. I went there for protection rackets too but¡­I didn¡¯t seed¡­they were too tricky¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Their expressions were a mixture of first shock, stunned and they then shivered and looked like they were in awe. Cold Moon did not understand their expressions so she decided to walk away. She saw Fang Ci and Spyingde.


    ¡°Leader Cold Moon.¡± Even though they knew Cold Moon had decided to stay here, they were still afraid of being with her in the long run.


    ¡°Hey, you two, I¡¯ve decided to quit the 10 Commandments. My position will be reced by Ho. So, it¡¯s on you guys now. Don¡¯t ever make leader disappointed. If you do, I¡¯ll chop you two into pieces with my own hands,¡± Cold Moon grabbed their shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯ve no rtionship with the 10 Commandments anymore, you guys can tell that right¡­¡± Cold Moon joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them pondered. Not even a ghost can tell you are joking whenever you talk! ¡°Yea, we understood.¡±


    Cold Moon then came to the beach and saw Zhao Xiangyu practicing. ¡°Never regret after pulling out your sword. Looks like leader has taught you all the fundamentals and you are practicing them. Once a sword is pulled out from the scabbard, you must ensure the opponent dies. Or else, you would be the one falling to the ground instead. You can never let a sword waste its purpose¡­¡±


    Cold Moon started teaching Zhao Xiangyu a few techniques.


    ¡°Can we have a friendly battle?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve no control over my sword and I wouldn¡¯t be easy on anyone. You¡¯ll definitely be killed if we battle. Judging from your standard¡­I think your head will fall off, even when you have the Eye of Future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold Moon returned to the living room and switched on the TV, wanting to watch some homo dramas.


    Zhang Zhengxiong reluctantly came over, ¡°Sister Cold Moon, well¡­ about that¡­are you interested in bing the advisor of our adventurous team? Bring us to explore¡­explore those ces? Please!¡±


    Without any emotions, Cold Moon stared at Zhang Zhengxiong. This is the little brother whom leader cares for the most. So that means he is also the person I care for the most. ¡°Sure, as long as you need my help, just inform me.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, please don¡¯t tell anyone about it, alright?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong whispered to her ears.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Cold Moon was confused but still gave her promise.


    Wu Na was still concerned about Cold Moon. She felt that if she was not brought up well, she would be badly influenced by those bastards in the house. To Wu Na, Cold Moon was just the same as Little Ye Tian, someone who was yet to be familiar with the society. She told Ye Cang, ¡°I think we should let Cold Moon go to college and get some exposure¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    Later that night, Ye Cang called Ren Long, ¡°Hey, baldy, help me with something.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk about your unknown ce, unknown vige or unknown troop! The Dragon Group is not a ce for you to do human trafficking! Even the board of directors of the Imperial City College is criticising us! He used us of being involved with moneyundering! There is no room for crimes here, alright!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°God damn it!¡±


    ¡°Well, can¡¯t help it. Cold Moon decided to quit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are talking about Cold Moon. She saved me twice. I¡¯ll definitely repay her this favor¡­ Oh yeah, you really need to ask her to join our Dragon Group as an honorable member! Also, we can use her reputation in those areas where she used to go around collecting protection rackets. No worries, she will be the Big Sis wherever she goes!¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Ye Cang still felt something amiss.


    ¡°It would be great if she joined us earlier. She¡¯s a professional in collecting protection rackets and debts, damn¡­ She left a strong impression on me when she came to collect the contract fees in front of our boss. She knew her strength was not enough to win her in a battle but she never lost in terms of aura. She was not nning to leave without money. ¡®It¡¯s either you kill me or I¡¯ll kill some of your men and wait for you to pay the money. Unless you are dead, I won¡¯t let you go on any of the debts¡¯. Any reasoning is useless against her¡­¡±


    ¡°Are youplimenting her?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Even Peerless Night was afraid of her and came up with her own pocket money to pay her. She is not relying on others to pay for the Karaoke session. Just wondering, how did you nurture such a professional person? How about I send you one or two men and you help me develop this ability in them¡­¡±


    Ye Cang immediately hung up the call. This bald man¡­What do I have to do with her fond of collecting protection rackets and debts¡­

 Chapter 884 - The Naked Man With the Lucky Board

    <h4>Chapter 884: The Naked Man With the Lucky Board</h4>


    #1 stared at Ye Cang and smiled, ¡°You left. Cold Moon too. War Soul died and I have to leave themandments too¡­ I¡¯ll hand this position to Hunting me. My hope hase true so I would use the rest of my time topensate her¡­¡±


    Ye Cang knew that once #1¡¯s daughter had recovered, he would bring her to travel around the world and live an ordinary life while still preserving their identity. Having nothing to say, he chose to say his farewells, ¡°I still owe you one¡­¡±


    ¡°Save it for now, maybe it would be useful in the future,¡± #1 patted Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder with a smile and left.


    The #1 position was then handed over to Hunting me officially. Even though there were objections, Pandora¡¯s reinforcement contract shut them up. Not sure whether this is the oue of passing over willingly or forcefully. However, War Soul¡¯s death made them understand the situation as the fang had won. Most of the old members except Hunting me and Ardent Wind, left and died. This signifies a new chance! New blood will being in¡­


    Staring at Hunting me sitting on the #1¡¯s chair in the dark, Ye Cang left with a smile.


    The Imperial Capital. In the northbound train.


    Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong, and Lin Le were staring at Ji Xiao who was shivering at the corner of the coach, ¡°Why is it that I would always encounter you guys whenever I board a train regardless heading north or south¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fated,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    With a sigh, Ji Xiao stood up calmly, took off his pants, folded his clothes well, and hung a sign board around his neck. ¡°Come on..¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling bored since Ji Xiao was not resisting anymore, the three of them returned to their seats for their game of cards.


    The train attendant who saw the empty board around Ji Xiao¡¯s neck took out a pen and wrote her name on it, ¡°The seniors told me that, if I ever meet you in the train and your sign board is still empty, writing my full name on it will bring good luck!¡±


    I¡¯ve be the myth of the city already huh¡­ Ji Xiao rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Arge number of people swarm towards him, filling both sides of the board with names.


    The train attendant who was the first to write her name shouted, ¡°I won the lottery! First prize! 30 million federal coins!¡±


    She immediately hugged Ji Xiao and kissed his face, ignoring the fact that he was naked.


    Not long after, another middle aged man shouted, ¡°My boss brought me the news that he is promoting me to a manager!¡±


    Rushing towards Ji Xiao, he kissed him on the cheek too.


    The next one was a female student, ¡°I was epted into Imperial Capital College for the engineering that I¡¯ve wished for!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Three different kisses apanied three different gratitudes. Even Ji Xiao had started to believe he was the myth of the city. He stayed calm, wiped his face and sat properly like a statue staring at the scenery throughout the journey even though he was stillpletely undressed.


    The rumor of the naked man with the lucky board in the train had spread all over the city and there were many versions of it. Some said that if he walks out of the train naked, do not talk to him as that would bring bad luck. Some said that when you see the sign board empty when he was boarding the train, you could exchange the rights to write your name on it with a lucky coin. There were also sayings that only three people would be blessed by the him every time. However, never look into his eyes or touch his private part. Or else, the person would turn famous¡­


    The female attendant who witnessed his growth looked outside the window with her arms crossed. As if she had experienced a lot in life, she spoke to the newly recruited servants, ¡°Back then, I knew this pervert was not some ordinary pervert¡­¡±


    Ye Cang and the rest were busypeting with one another in their board games, ignoring themotion around.


    Imperial Capital Station.


    Calmly, Ji Xiao walked out from the train upon arriving at the station. Everyone who disembarked quickly distanced themselves from him and dared not even turn towards his direction. Just when some were about to point their fingers at him, they were stopped by the rest, ¡°Hey, are you out of your mind?! That¡¯s the naked man with the lucky board! If he notices, you will be unlucky!¡±


    MistyVeil who heard all of the rumors at the station stared at his cousin. I think you better board a ne next time¡­ However, Ji Xiao¡¯s confident and calm expression was not something she expected. This fe really thinks that he has be the myth of the city¡­LordAsked would definitely go crazy once he knows about it¡­


    ¡°So you guys are here¡­let¡¯s go.¡± MistyVeil brought them to the car and gave Ji Xiao a new set of clothes.


    ¡°Brother, Lele, look, Idiot Huang has be the myth of the city train! They say that if you talk to him at the station, you will be unfortunate!¡±


    ¡°How unfortunate will it be¡­¡± Lin Le was curious.


    ¡°Some kind of tragedy, perhaps. Maybe be an idiot like him?¡± Ye Cang tried to scare Lin Le.


    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t want to be like him! I don¡¯t want to be an idiot¡­¡± Lin Le quickly stayed further from him and stuck close to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all your fault. Always bullying others,¡± MistyVeil was speechless but she realized that anyway, she actually did bully him for a few times when they were young.


    ¡°You guys are just jealous of me¡­ why would I wanna argue with you guys¡­¡± Ji Xiao put on his sunsses and brought together his confidence of boarding the train. I¡¯ll no longer be afraid of you guys anymore!


    The corner of his mouth curled.


    Seeing this, MistyVeil facepalmed. Another one going crazy because of them.


    The Liu family.


    Ye Cang was reluctant to enter as he knew if the elders knew of his arrival, he would get caught into battles again.


    ¡°Son-inw!¡± Qin Zhong who had some matters in the Liu family saw Ye Cang and dragged him away.


    ¡°You guys can go ahead,¡± Ye Cang was pulled away speechlessly.


    A pavilion in the middle of the pond.


    Qin Xiong and Liu Tianba were ying chess as they saw Qin Zhong heaving Ye Cang over.


    ¡°So, since when has the Qin family been so shameless? Allowing him to join the Youth Competition¡­¡± Liu Tianba smirked.


    ¡°It is within the rules. My son-inw. So, why not¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not many of those juniors can put up a match with him,¡± Second Elder Liu knew where Ye Cang¡¯s standard was. He is definitely talented among the younger generations. Qin San rolled his eyes against Second Elder Liu. Even though I didn¡¯t fully utilize my yin and yang trigram, my son-inw¡¯s strength is almostpatible with mine. Besides, the horrible body strength of his¡­ Wow, this is interesting¡­


    ¡°Good evening elders and seniors¡­¡± Ye Cang greeted them politely with a smile.


    ¡°You little bastard,e and have some fun with us.¡± Third Elder Liu recalled the pain he caused him and was almost feeling the same just by looking at him.


    ¡°I have other matters on the agenda today. Besides, Third Elder Liu is exceptionally strong. If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Qin¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have won,¡± Ye Cang¡¯s humble expression made Qin San pissed. God damn it. You were the one who came out with the idea and injured him. And now you¡¯re ming me for it?!


    ¡°Alright, since you are here, Fengsheng knows that you have connections with the 10 Commandments. I hope you can negotiate with them regarding Ma Hailong¡¯s Book of Soul Magic Circle. We are willing to give it to them until they are satisfied with the exchange conditions,¡± Liu Tianba said.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the head elder¡¯s orders, I¡¯ll personally go and persuade them. But, the Books of Soul Magic Circle, for you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Not for us, but for China¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also asking on behalf of Brother Long Sheng. With the book, there will be hope for the recovery of his wounds¡­ It¡¯s something I owed him¡­¡± Liu Tianba made a move and Qin Xiong counter-attacked, ¡°Check¡­¡±


    ¡°Son, treat it as my favor too¡­¡± Qin Xiong usually could not care less about things happenning in life but Long Sheng was like a brother to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a big change in the 10 Commandments now. The #1 position has been reced. But the person taking over is the one who negotiated with you guys previously¡­¡±


    Liu Fengsheng came over and heard the news, ¡°Hunting me?¡±


    Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Then, what about the other two fes?¡±


    ¡°They are now taking the position for #7. They are mainly responsible for some logistics, filing and backups¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, as for the book¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me. We¡¯re good friends. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem if the conditions are cool.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you then¡­¡± Liu Fengsheng pondered. Looks like I can¡¯t get any information on the internal operations of the 10 Commandments.

 Chapter 885 - Jia Wenhe

    <h4>Chapter 885: Jia Wenhe</h4>


    In the physical meeting conducted among the members, Zhang Zhengxiong was sneering at me Emperor and the rest. LordAsked did the same while ThornyRose and MistyVeil were trying to make the atmosphere less tense. Just then, Ye Cang came in, ¡°Sorry to keep you all waiting. Where were we?¡±


    ¡°The North border, the fees on the key paths that are under your control.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s there to be discussed? Everyone is good friends in China. I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. Alright, that¡¯s the decision,¡± Ye Cang sat down. me Phoenix wanted to bargain for more but me Emperor signalled that there was not a need.


    ¡°We, HappyFirmaments, Mad War, Lord¡¯s Reign and Freedom Alliance decided to form a ten-men team for thepetition. You are thest man if you¡¯re willing to join us,¡± Ye Cang invited him.


    ¡°How sincere of you to personally invite me. Alright, I¡¯ll join you,¡± me Emperor previously rejected ThornyRose¡¯s and LordAsked¡¯s invitations. However, he could not reject the request of the best yer in the current league, Ye Cang. In the individual category, I must pay attention to this man who ascended an emperor¡¯s throne in just one season.


    So, me Emperor only acknowledges the Three Emperors? ThornyRose frowned and LordAsked was smiling coldly. Oh, so you¡¯re looking down on me huh? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson next time.


    Just when Ji Xiao was about to speak, he was pressed to the table and smacked by LordAsked. ¡°Myth of the city?! Myth my ass!¡±


    Noticing Ye Cang¡¯s messy and crumpled cor, NnPureSoul reached out to arrange it for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The loving couple just made everyone else speechless.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± LordAsked broke the awkward silence, ¡°Well, we have discussed what we should discuss. How about going out for a meal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the servants to prepare¡­¡± MistyVeil had not finished her sentence.


    ¡°No, no, bad things always happen when we eat at your ce. I¡¯m pretty sure there are some other people there. Annoying people,¡± LordAsked interrupted.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I do the cooking? Recently, I¡¯ve learned a lot from my neighbours,¡± Ye Cang smiled politely.


    ¡°Well, since she had prepared, let¡¯s not waste her effort. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s eating time.¡± Except for me Emperor, everyone heaved a sigh of relief as though LordAsked saved everyone from a huge tragedy.


    ¡°I can go to your kitchen and help you out or maybe add some dishes¡­¡± Ye Cang was about to stand up and search for the kitchen but was immediately stopped by MistyVeil. ¡°Aww¡­you¡¯re a guest today. It¡¯s not good for a guest to do the work.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, I agree. As a guest, it¡¯s better not to disturb the host,¡± CloudDragon had goosebumps from this fe. I¡¯ve no say in the game but in reality, I must protect ourst hope.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother Lil¡¯White, brother, we are guests,¡± Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong added on.


    ¡°Sigh, why are you guys being so shy. Aunt Perky, I¡¯ll follow you this time. But next time, when youe to my ce, let me serve you, alright?¡± Ye Cang sighed.


    The members from me Dragon also heard of Ye Cang¡¯s infamous cooking skills in the virtual world. There was a saying, ¡®You would rather jump off the Bridge of Forgetfulness than eating white-haired¡¯s cooking.¡¯


    The dinner was over.


    Ye Cang, his brothers and ThornyRose went back to the Qin¡¯s to have a rest.


    As they returned to the game, ThornyRose reminded them that they could go to the hero spirit realm already since there were only two more days until the Martial Arts Competition.


    Ye Cang clicked on the option and entered.


    Numerous doors of vortices appeared and he randomly entered one.


    There was a grey-haired man in ck shirt staring at Ye Cang with cold eyes, ¡°Oh, Brother Lil¡¯White.¡±


    Ye Cang looked at him. Oh, another friend of mine, Jia Xu, though I¡¯m not that close with him. ¡°Elder Wenhe¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made my wish yet. My life was a total mess. For the sake of survival, I buried the entire Eastern Han. I was the one who suggested to Zhang Xiu the idea, tricked Cao Cao and helped Cao Pi in secret. I was entitled as one of the Three Ducal Ministers but I wasn¡¯t happy. I did all these for the sake of my family. To be honest, I just want to live an ordinary life, peaceful and easy. But due to the chaos, humans are no long humans. All the ministers were like starving tigers. Wherever I go, I see destruction, skeletons, poverty and hunger. Saying that this is a dog-eat-dog world is even an understatement. There are even humans killing each other to fill their stomachs. Law and order has no ce in this world. So, I made a decision to make the world even more horrible. So that it can be reborn once it reaches the limit.¡±


    ¡°But, there were some mistakes. That kiddo Sima Yi really lived. Did he really think that I can sense the evil in him? I was just toozy to be bothered. The issue between Cao Pi and his son, I knew it after that. What a pity. So, it was all Mengde¡¯s fault. He should have had more affairs with mistresses and done more evil stuff. Do know that in the midst of chaos, killing an entire family is actually a kind deed¡­ Don¡¯t know what he was thinking back then. It was not the first time he¡¯s done something notorious¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s back was soaked with sweat.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve made up my mind. It is meaningless to go back to the chaos. I¡¯ve done what I should. It¡¯s time to see whether the future has any ce for a kind man like me.¡±


    You?! A kind man?! Ye Cang pondered. It feels like he has caused the death of so many people but he¡¯s still a good boy.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang had a bad feeling about it. Oh no, don¡¯t tell me¡­


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully andpletely inherited Jia Xu¡¯s abilities, obtaining Total Destruction and The Mess of Martial Arts!¡±


    Total Destruction (Jia Xu ¨C Exclusive Hero Spirit Skill): Killing any regenerating target can take away its regenerating skill.


    The Mess of Martial Arts (Jia Xu ¨C Team Tactics ¨C Exclusive Hero Spirit Skill): Activating it will cause the enemies in arge area to fight themselves. Never fails. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown: one day.


    Ye Cang quickly logged out and came to the beach. Everything was familiar, from the riffs to the beach but something was different. There was a naked man standing on the beach, grey-haired and his eyes were cold.


    Ye Cang facepalmed. Gosh, has my ce be a hotel for them?


    ¡°Oh, Brother Lil¡¯White¡­¡± Jia Xu was shocked to see Ye Cang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Don¡¯t ask why. Don¡¯t bother. From now on, you¡¯re my cousin, I¡¯ll settle your identity for you,¡± Ye Cang swung his hand.


    Ye Cang handed him a set of ck pyjamas with the pattern of boxes, ¡°That¡¯s Liu Bei¡¯s room, Cao Cao¡¯s, Sun Quan¡¯s and Huang Zhong¡¯s. The guest room in the corner is Kongming¡¯s. And this is¡­¡±


    Ye Cang briefly introduced every room in the house and the people living in it. Little Ye Tian would talk about the rest tomorrow.


    ¡°Thank you, my cousin¡­¡± Jia Xu was wondering. What will the world look like? One that has the three big bastards and Old General Huang¡­


    Hearing the noise from the outside, Huang Zhong opened the door and saw Jia Xu, ¡°Wow, Wenhe¡­¡±


    ¡°Old General, judging from your ruddy and rosy cheeks, life must be great huh¡­¡± Jia Xu smiled.


    Huang Zhong dragged him into his room, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you to y something fun¡­ Oh wait, you don¡¯t have the permission yet. Well, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. You can go and find Kongming the bastard, he¡¯s just right inside the room over there.¡±


    Jia Xu was not really clear with what was happening but still entered Lin Liang¡¯s room.


    Ye Cang once again called Ren Long.


    ¡°The number of calls from you within these two months is even more than in the past two years¡­ Speak, what do you want this time¡­¡±


    ¡°I have another cousining over. He knows that life here is better so he came. Help me create an identity for him. As usual, born in the Imperial Capital and he might need to go to college too¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss Silver Demon, my ancestor, can you just let me go this time¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, I even promised to get Brother Long Sheng from your Dragon Group the Book of Soul Magic Circle. Quick¡­cut the bullshit.¡±


    ¡°You and the one from the Liu family¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeap¡­¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeap¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I thank you for the book. I¡¯ll remember this favor. If you ever have any other rtivesing over, I¡¯ll take the responsibility of impeachment on behalf of our boss! Oh yeah, is your rtive strong?¡±


    ¡°Freaking strong¡­evil and he¡¯s a killing machine but I must say he is a good man.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 886 - Slayer and Ahoge

    <h4>Chapter 886 yer and Ahoge</h4>


    Staring at the doors of vortices, Zhang Zhengxiong wondered. What kind of hero spirit will I encounter this time?


    A middle-aged general with white hair stood on a mountain of corpses. Below his feet were corpses screaming to death and a ragged g with the name ¡®Zhao¡¯ was erected on the ground. Furiousness was conspicuous in the fierce man¡¯s eyes and he did not bother about the screams of the people below.


    Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s mind went ck for a while and the general¡¯s life was appearing like a video clip in his mind. He was born during the Qin Dynasty and worked for the military for his entire life. He had never lost a match and his reputation was well-known. No one seemed to be on par to him. He killed all 450 thousand surrendered opponents and owned the title of a yer. Later in his life, he was pestered by disputes between him and the other minister. He then fell sick. Zhang Zhengxiong witnessed how the person who was once the god of war in his era became as lonely as a cloud in thend he once ruled. A sword was gifted to the man. ¡®It¡¯s true, the lord no longer trusts me. Fan Ju, it¡¯s you who are behind all these. Haha! I finally understand.¡¯ Blood sshed all over the ce.


    In the end, Zhang Zhengxiong saw Bai Qi standing on a pile of skeletons and corpses, pulling out his blood-red sword, shouting ¡°For the sake of my nation the Great Kingdom of Qin, I¡¯ve no regrets of dying! All the sins of killing, I, Bai Qi, will take full responsibility for them! Hahaha! Qin will conquer the world!¡±


    It was different from Ran Min. This man¡¯s title of a yer was given full criticism. He was one of the Four Great Warriors during the Spring and Autumn period who had never even lost a battle. In terms of his passion for justice, bravery, and loyalty, he was the greatest. He was a nightmare to the enemies and the guardians of the nation. Seeing him fighting in the frontlines always brought the soldiers a sense of security. If he were to meet an unimaginable defeat, that would be the end of the civilization for no one else could lead the era. It was at least what the soldiers thought.


    ¡°Young man, you are my first guest. From your aura, I could feel the aura of a brave warrior but no doubt, the sin of killing is overwhelming too. It¡¯s different from mine. It¡¯s pure hatred.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong then told Bai Qi about Ran Min¡¯s life.


    He realized that Bai Qi was more easygoing than Ran Min. At the very least, he was an ordinary man. Not having a fierce look did not refrain him from having such an intimidating aura. Yet, it was not an insane aura. It was rtively friendly. Yet, a simple frown from him could make Zhang Zhengxiong feel the intense pressure.


    ¡°This is why I wanted Qin to conquer the world. Only when it is conquered would the good life I desire begin, despite the reality that it would end someday. It is the same for The Invasion and Rebellion of the Five Barbarians you mentioned. Corruption was prevalent among politicians and ministers while the needs of the citizens had never been given attention. In the end, they became rebellious and furious creatures. Humans no longer looked after one another. This was how Ran Min¡¯s hatred developed. If I were him, I would probably be the same but at the same time, he was too reckless. Killing Murong Ke would definitely be necessary if I were in his shoes¡±


    ¡°Young man, can you tell me what happened in the end? I knew that the Qin nation was wiped out by a kiddo called Liu Bang and the what Overlord. That kiddo in the end defeated the overlord and established the Han Dynasty. But just now, you mentioned that at the end of Eastern Han, the three kingdoms were conquered by Jin. And it was then The Invasion and Rebellion of the Five Barbarians. So, who actually ended the war?¡±


    ¡°A man named Yang Jian. I only knew a little about him. I heard that he was an emperorparable to Qin Shi Huang¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong said.


    ¡°This man must be good in martial arts and also politics right?¡±


    ¡°Well, how should I put it in words? He conquered the world in a different way from yours. His soldiers basically did not kill anyone at all. It was rather a game of powers. But, you can also say he was bullying widows and orphans. But when he was given the emperor¡¯s throne, he changed the future altogether. He established a great era with his strong nation. He oversaw the promotion of Han¡¯s culture and restored the ssic texts, I think. Thatpletely changed the way China was operating. I remember he came up with something called the Imperial Examinationter in his era. It was used for decades¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was not good with history but he roughly knew a little. That was because ThornyRose forced him to read just in case it was helpful in the hero spirit realm.


    ¡°Someone the same as Fan Ju?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t talked this much for so long. Young man, thank you for telling me the interesting stories that happened after my time. Still, I¡¯m in the opinion that a loyal and patriotic emperor is never wrong. Thousands of yearster, even though such strong feelings about it might die out, I believe it wouldn¡¯t be much different. Born in the great Qin¡­wait, you guys called it China now right? Alright, young man, born in a great environment like China, you can never regret sacrificing for the country, for your loved ones and the sustainability of the nation! Since you decided to pick up the sword, you must give it your all! We must be determined, brave and the one who uphold justice! When you have to be cruel, you must be¡­¡± (The speech was so longgg)


    Bai Qi, like a retired officer, gave Zhang Zhengxiong a philosophical lecture about politics and life. He is no yer but a patriot who loves his nation more than ever.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve perfectly inherited Bai Qi¡¯s talents, obtaining hero spirit skill ¨C Peerless Elimination, The yer, and Total Massacre.¡±


    The yer (Hero Spirit Skill ¨C Bai Qi ¨C Exclusive): An oppressing aura. All enemies within the coverage of the aura will be debuffed. Their attributes will be lowered by an amount determined by the difference between yours and the enemies. A greater difference could lead up to the event of immediate death. This aura cannot be dispelled and is effective against all beings including bosses, gods and others. There is no limit on the amount of the difference. 15% is the minimum (Even if the opponent is stronger than the aura holder, there is still a 15% of debuff. As for those weaker than the aura holder, the difference will be calcted in percentage. Once it exceeds 70%, instant death will be brought upon). The health of the dead targets will temporarily increase the aura holder¡¯s total health point. 20% of the health of any targets being killed in the coverage of aura will also recover the holder¡¯s health and increase total health points. This effectsts for 30 seconds and will be able to be refreshed or continued once.


    Peerless Elimination (Hero Spirit Skill ¨C Bai Qi ¨C Exclusive): Activating it will increase all attributes by 500%, ignore all control skills, reduce damage received by 80% and convert 200% of the damage dealt to recover one¡¯s health. Lasts for 20 seconds. No cooldown. Costs 100 Peerless Points.


    Total Massacre (Hero Spirit Skill ¨C Bai Qi ¨C Exclusive): Unleashes 10 continuous strikes to targets in arge area after umting energy for 2 seconds. The lock on effects are instant death, out of breath, disabled, unconsciousness, stun and broken tendons. This skill must be used once during the Peerless Elimination status. No cooldown.


    On the other side, Lin Le stared at a female in gold armor with an ahoge on her head, ¡°Hey, I know you¡­ You are Artoria¡­¡±


    ¡®King Arthur¡¯ hugged Lin Le, ¡°I know you too, Lin. I¡¯m sorry that I failed in the end and could not twist the horrible fate. Let me try again.¡±


    Artoria kissed Lin Le¡¯s cheek, ¡°Being able to see you again is amazing. I love¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve inherited Artoria¡¯s love and obtained hero spirit skill ¨C Avalon: The Everdistant Utopia, Excalibur and King of Knights.¡±


    King of Knights (Artoria ¨C Exclusive): Skill points and talents obtained are doubled. All battle skills including hero skill are levelled up by one.


    Avalon: The Everdistant Utopia (Artoria ¨C Exclusive): When your health reaches zero, it activates the everdistant utopia. All damage received after this will be converted to heal you and increase the damage of Excalibur. Lasts for 30 seconds. Cooldown: one day.


    Excalibur (Artoria ¨C Exclusive): Unleashes a super long sh to the targets in front of you after umting energy for 3 seconds. You will heal allies who are in the coverage depending on your attributes while the enemies will be damaged by the light and holy elemental magic and be blinded, heavily injured and weakened. After activating Avalon: The Everdistant Utopia, the effect of this skill will be increased by 500%. Cooldown: Three hours.

 Chapter 887 - New Member

    <h4>Chapter 887: New Member</h4>


    ¡°Who is she? Where am I? Why did she hug me? She must be crazy¡­¡± Lin Le was confused in the game.


    Zhang Zhengxiong noticed he had an extra bar with thebel Peerless Points, stating 0/100. How can I increase it? I think it is roughly the same as rage points? Maybe it can only be triggered during battles.


    On the other side. In the room.


    Jia Xu came to Lin Liang¡¯s room to see him holding a loudspeaker, engaged in a weird choreography while rapping at the same time.


    Lin Liang turned around to point at Jia Xu like a hip-hop dancer, ¡°Hey man!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Xu was stunned. I think it¡¯s better not to talk to him or I would be easily influenced. So weird. Pretty sure he had gone insane after all those wars¡­ ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Wenhe! Come in! Let me have a word with you!¡± Lin Liang smiled and Jia Xu closed the door with a sigh.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Cang received the parcel from Dragon Group. He then dealt with Jia Xu¡¯s identity. ¡°Alright, you have the permission now and you¡¯re a year one student. Have you thought of what you wanted to study? Here¡¯s a brief introduction of all the courses,¡± he passed a brochure to him.


    After skimming through, Jia Xu picked astronomy as his major and physiology and health science as his minor.


    ¡°Also, about Dragon Group. I did tell you about being an honorable member, right? What¡¯s your opinion? If you think you can help me with this particr matter, just volunteer. Compensation will be given ordingly.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Wenhe,e¡­¡± Huang Zhong peeked from the edge of the wall with a smile.


    With much curiosity, Jia Xu went over.


    Ye Cang was speechless. Why are there people ying this boring game? Oh well, who cares¡­ He returned to his room. ¡°Old Huang, you can also tell Wenhe about the current situation¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    They entered Huang Zhong¡¯s room and Jia Xu activated the receiver which allowed arge amount of resources to surge in. This¡­this! This is unbearable! Disgraceful! So disgraceful! Huang Hansheng, oh, Huang Hansheng! How can you allow yourself to be this kind of a person?! No, as a kind man, I must save him. ¡°Do you have anymore?! Give me more! More!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, this is more than enough for a weing gift. As for the rare ones, I¡¯ll give it to you in the future. Let¡¯s y the game. Vibrator Memory X. Don¡¯t you underestimate this game. I¡¯ve already failed almost 20 times. It¡¯s so difficult to understand thesedies¡­ So unpredictable¡­¡±


    Huang Zhong was the first person to introduce Jia Xu to this new world. As soon as they entered, the two of them were busy ¡®attacking¡¯ the target in the school and even got their secret code ready. When Jia Xu sessfully achieved a happy ending with his target for the very first time, he was with Senior A¡¯Sa in the sports equipment room, tasting¡­ *cough* *cough*. After he was done, he pulled his pants up and smiled. ¡°Actually, let¡¯s break up¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s my target¡­ Ahem,¡± Jia Xu brushed his student tie and turned around to smile at the school¡¯s most beautiful girl, but just her poster.


    ¡°Bastard! I was wrong about you!¡± Huang Zhong appeared out of nowhere and punched Jia Xu.


    ¡°Senior A¡¯Sa, it¡¯s alright now! Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Zhong carefully helped A¡¯Sa to get up and walked out of the room. He did not forget to give a thumbs-up to Jia Xu with his hand behind his back.


    Jia Xu wiped the blood stain at the corner of his lips. This game is interesting. Targeting the easiest girl is already giving me a slight headache. That most beautiful girl must be no ordinary girl. I smell a dangerous blood flowing underneath her skin. Interesting¡­ but what a pity. When I entered the game, I just randomly picked a handcraft talent. It¡¯s a waste.


    At the rooftop, Jia Xu held a cigarette stick in his mouth while staring at the blonde girl from the poster with deep feelings.


    ¡°Wenhe, how are we going to do this?¡± Huang Zhong was also smoking while staring at the same ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. Her connections are tooplicated. I need more time to observe¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember lord has passed this level. Should I go ask him for advice?¡±


    ¡°You always talk about this ¡®lord¡¯ of yours. Who is he anyway?¡±


    ¡°The leader of our adventure team. Someone who is strong. He is Master AV. All these resources I shared with you were given by him and he¡¯s never asked for anything in return.¡±


    ¡°Adventure team?¡± Jia Xu smirked. There is no one in this world who wouldn¡¯t ask for anything in return. Huang Zhong sort of understood his thinking and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think of my lord that way. He treats me sincerely but I¡¯m too dumb to share his burden in the team. That bastard, the strategist is unreliable and Old Cao and the rest often got carried away by their perverted minds.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us? Xuande, Mengde, Zhongmou, and Kongming are all members of the team. asionally, our lord will bring us to some ces to experience the cruel reality¡­ Never mind, you probably don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about. You¡¯ll know once you join. I have already witnessed the power of Illusion World. Thinking of it makes me shiver. Oh, Wenhe, keep away your arrogance. The challenges in the future will make you feel defeated physically and mentally with no exceptions¡­¡± Huang Zhong spoke as if he was an old and experienced member recruiting a new member.


    Jia Xu acknowledged Huang Zhong¡¯s strength. Even the usual calm expression of his made way for a terrified frown¡­ Although it is temporary¡­.


    Without saying a word, Jia Xu nodded while staring at the blonde getting into the car like a predator observing his prey. His eyes were turning cold. Oh yeah, she has a younger brother in high school¡­ His lips curled as he grabbed his tie, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t me uncle for this but I¡¯m definitely going to look at what¡¯s beneath that skirt!¡±


    dly, Huang Zhong smirked. Look, my lord, this is what¡¯s in the brains of our team.


    Fifteen minutester.


    The two of them had their gaze locked on each other¡¯s faces. They did not know to continue or to stop.


    ¡°Well, who would have thought that her brother is so observant and physically good in martial arts. Can¡¯t believe he sends us to death with just one sh¡­¡± Jia Xu said awkwardly.


    Huang Zhong started to doubt Jia Xu. This fe might be a burden too. ¡°Useless, give me back my resources¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jia Xu was speechless.


    Next day. At breakfast.


    ¡°Let me introduce my cousin, Jia Xu¡­ Put our hands together!¡±


    ¡°Wee¡­¡± everyone was not energetic.


    ¡°Wenhe¡­.¡± Cao Cao frowned.


    ¡°Stop ming him anymore. You¡¯re the main factor of your son¡¯s death. He even helped you,¡± Liu Bei smirked.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t pick what you wanted in the beginning, don¡¯t regret after that¡­¡± Sun Quan spoke as if he knew everything while eating his bun.


    ¡°My lord, this is our new member, Jia Xu¡­ you can analyze¡­¡± Huang Zhong whispered.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ not bad. Looking good. At least better than the team¡¯s burden over there. This is the weing gift.¡± Reluctantly, AV gave him three rare resources he collected. Staring at what he got, Jia Xu was touched. Even Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan these heroes call him master. What else for holding my arrogance? ¡°I, Jia Xu will give my best to help the team, it¡¯s all or nothing, my lord¡­¡±


    ¡°Newbie needs training and only then will he know what hell looks like and how great our team¡¯s vision is. Let¡¯s visit the House of Maids¡­ after the martial artspetition¡­¡±


    ¡°One of the Big Four¡­¡± Huang Zhong frowned while Cao Cao and the rest had a serious yet excited look. Lin Liang who was pping his fan lost track of his slow and steady pace. Jia Xu squinted. One of the Big Four. That means there are three more¡­


    ¡°Leader, don¡¯t you think it is still too early for us to go there?¡± Lin Liang suggested.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t step out of ourfort zone, we will forever be afraid of the unknown. Don¡¯t stay in your own cocoon. We would only be prepared after experiencing it¡­¡± AV said with a heavy heart and Lin Liang nodded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll provide necessary support¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± AV, Lil¡¯Wang and the rest shouted at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Xu pondered. Can¡¯t believe Kongming is powerless in the team¡­

 Chapter 888 - The Love Between Father And Son

    <h4>Chapter 888 The Love Between Father And Son</h4>


    ¡°Cousin Jia, you need some touch ups for your fashion. You can pick any clothes from here. Just tell me when you are done. By the way, do you know music?¡± Wu Na sent him the website of the clothing warehouse where ThornyRose had a VIP membership. Jia Xu also felt ufortable wearing the pyjamas all day long himself and started picking clothes, ¡°Well, I do know how to pluck the guqin and do some singing?¡±


    ¡°Nice. My bandcks a male vocalist. Go try out with meter,¡± Wu Na gave a friendly smile and Jia Xu nodded. I¡¯ll go with the flow. No harm trying anyways. He finished picking the clothes in a short while and wondered to himself. It looks like the clothes from our era aren¡¯t suitable in this world. That fe Liu Xuande is the exception. Tangzhuang. This is nice. A ck base with some flower embroideries. Oh, the meaning of the flower is even written on it. Since I¡¯m a kind person, I must find something that looks kind to suit myself. Blue rose? Looks fine. The meaning of the flower is sincerity and kindness. Gosh, it literally corresponds to my traits! This is it!


    Wu Na stared at the clothes he picked which was a simple ck tangzhuang (magua type) with a blue rose. His taste is kinda vintage but it somehow looks good on him. It was matching with his greyish long hair. In the band room, Jia Xu tested the mic and Wu Na pondered. His voice is the natural smoky type and it suits heavy metal a lot! A Chinese-oriented rock. My band, Falling Sand has the female vocalist, which is me, the male vocalist ¨C Brother Jia, the guqin yer ¨C Brother Liang and the pianist ¨C Cold Moon, Lil¡¯Dino can be the DJ but I still need a bass yer. Even though I can invite sher Uncle for bass and Panty Uncle for jazz drum during important asions, it is still better to have my own team!


    Lin Liangplimented Cold Moon, ¡°Hey, youngdy, good skills you have there.¡±


    ¡°Please call me Advisor Cold¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang smiled bitterly. I¡¯ve already reached such a devastating state. Even the new advisor gave me a cold shoulder. Kongming, oh, Kongming, you really have to prove yourself during the adventure in the House of Maids. Liu Xuande, Cao Mengde, Sun Zhongmou, Huang Hansheng, leader, Master Lil¡¯Wang, Fang Ci, Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll make you guys regret underestimating me! The downturn of my life is the point where I will rise! Someday, I will definitely head the conquest of the Big Four and the other inner three! And win the battle against Pandora¡¯s box!


    All the members of the adventure team sneezed and shivered as if someone was cursing them behind their backs.


    Ye Cang and the others were gathering around Goddess City, waiting for themencement of the martial artspetition and also the arrival of the leaders from various forces to the city.


    Everyone decided to enter the Hero Spirit Realm.


    Liu, Sun, and Cao once again entered the realm with mixed feelings. We have already seen what we hate to see the most so what else is there to be worried about?


    Liu Bei stared at a chubby man who looked like himself, ¡°Shan¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°Father¡­I¡¯m still thinking about my wish.¡± Liu Shan smiled when he saw his father.


    ¡°Come over here. Your father wants a hug,¡± Liu Bei opened his arms and cold sweat was dripping from Liu Shan¡¯s head, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±


    ¡°Come, give father a hug,¡± Liu Bei¡¯s smile was getting creepier. Trembling, Liu Shan brought himself to walk towards him slowly as if he was walking on ice. Liu Bei grabbed him over and beat him up as soon as he had a grip on him.


    ¡°I knew it!¡±


    As he got tired, Liu Bei sat and leaned back beside Liu Shan, ¡°Have you thought of what you¡¯d wish for?¡±


    Liu Shan rubbed his limbs and sat properly, ¡°When I was in the Battle of Holy Spirit, I read a few novels about a parallel universe. Like XXX Wandering In Parallel Universe and XXX Having XXX in Parallel World. So, I¡¯ve decided to go there! I even decided my identity. The only child of a royal family, born with those sword saints and demons as my apprentice at my disposal. I would get a bunch of girls from that world. From red haired to ck haired, with names spanning from A to Z! No matter if she flies in the sky, runs on the ground or swims underwater, I¡¯ll never let go of any one of it! Maybe I can be a god too!¡±


    Liu Bei lit up a cigarette stick and took a deep breath, ¡°Shit, why didn¡¯t I think of that?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my boy¡­¡± Liu Bei caressed Liu Shan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that Uncle Cao could be my unidentified dad?¡±


    ¡°Nah, there¡¯s no way he would give birth to such a retarded child. Except for the fact that your IQ level is different from mine, most of your characteristics are stillpatible.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, your father was just kidding. Shan¡¯er, being able to protect Han for decades has proven that you are not useless. Sometimes, humans have limited abilities. No matter what the future generations say about us, as long as we have put in our backs to rebuild the Han nation, it is enough. Knowing that you were able to end your life peacefully, I¡¯m happy enough too. ¡®Why should we talk about Shu when we are enjoying ourselves here.¡¯ I know your little self is smart¡­¡± Liu Bei pinched Liu Shan¡¯s chubby face.


    ¡°Hehe, father,¡± Liu Shan smiled.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to say goodbye. Shan¡¯er, whether you are going to the parallel universe or not, don¡¯t forget our family¡¯s principles!¡±


    ¡°I know! One can lie but never steal! One can run but never stay! Fight or flight and it¡¯s definitely flight! As long as you are alive, there¡¯s always a chance for you to make aeback!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! What have you learned from me?! I was going to say, never shun the pettiest deed and nevermit the trivialest sin¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    ¡°Just an ¡®ok¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What father said was absolutely right!¡±


    ¡°Remember this! It¡¯s beneficial to you! Even the pettiest act of kindness will earn a repayment. And even the smallest crime will lead to a burning hatred hunting you down for the rest of your life. And the rest are more or less what you said earlier.¡±


    ¡°Understood, father¡­Parallel Universe! Here Ie!¡±


    Liu Bei smiled as he saw Liu Shan disappear in the sky full of blossoms, ¡°This bastard¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully inherited Liu Shan¡¯s abilities through bloodline and obtained hero spirit skill ¨C Overjoy and Turning Danger To Peace.¡±


    Overjoy (Hero Spirit Skill ¨C Liu Shan ¨C Exclusive): Once activated, enemies in therge area will be forcefully dampened, rooted and stunned. Lasts for five seconds. Cooldown: two hours.


    Turning Danger To Peace (Hero Spirit Skill ¨C Liu Shan ¨C Exclusive): When receiving a fatal attack, there is a possibility of blocking and converting 50% of the damage back to the opponent. When enduring a normal attack, there is a chance of being immune to it. When attacking a target, there is a chance of them experiencing Overjoy and the yer will be immune to instant death and control skill. Luck +700. Luck will be increased extra 50% when receiving any rewards rted to luck points.


    Cao Cao stared at the fierce man standing in front of his eyes, ¡°Dian Wei¡­Colonel Dian¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord¡­¡± a smile broke out on Dian Wei¡¯s fierce expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Cao Cao recalled that he was the one who put Ang¡¯er in danger and injured this man whom he trusted the most.


    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t be sorry. I owe you my life! Being able to sacrifice for you is my honor! Unfortunately, I can¡¯t apany you to the end¡­ I was unable to witness you conquering the world. Apologies, my lord,¡± Dian Wei giggled.


    Guilt and remorse overwhelmed Cao Cao as he recalled the Battle of Wancheng. Even Lu Bu was afraid of Dian Wei¡¯s pair of jis! He put an arm around Dian Wei, ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Dian Wei picked up the jar of wine.


    Staring at Dian Wei who was singing out loud, Cao Cao recalled another closed protector of his. Their voices resonated to his ears.


    ¡°Lord, run! I, Dian Wei, will take care of your back!¡±


    ¡°Lord, don¡¯t be afraid! I, Zhongkang will protect you!¡±


    Cao Cao was appreciative, ¡°It is my honor to have these two people serving me.¡± Having the Ancient Evil, Dian Wei beside me and also Tiger Fool ¨C Xu Chu protecting me. But still¡­ I¡¯ve disappointed you guys¡­

 Chapter 889 - The Commencement of the Martial Arts Competition

    <h4>Chapter 889 The Commencement of the Martial Arts Competition</h4>


    Cao Cao and Liu Bei looked at Sun Quan¡¯s weird expression, ¡°Who did you meet this time?¡±


    ¡°What about you two?¡±


    ¡°My son.¡±


    ¡°Captain Dian.¡±


    Speechlessly, Sun Quan said, ¡°I met Lady Bu¡­¡±


    ¡°Had a farewell sex?¡± Liu Bei smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I bet he did,¡± Cao Cao smelled the scent on Sun Quan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°You two disgusting fes. Stay away from me,¡± Sun Quan was speechless.


    The registration had ended and the Martial Arts Competition had begun. All participants and the audience arrived at the venue which was a public hologram circr arena. They invited Zuo Yiyi as the emcee of the event and Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong as thementators.


    ¡°Hey, Yiyi, in your opinion, which guild will be likely to emerge as the champion?¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°HappyFirmaments of course. Look at their ten-men team. The Four Heavenly Kings, The Three Emperors, meEmperor, The Frenzied Shadow, and VastSea from EverGreen. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s enough to give you the scary vibes?!¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s words made Brother Zhao smile bitterly, ¡°I know right. When the participants list was out, I was shocked to see so many wonderful contestants. A team formed by the top 10 yers in China. I bet the yers from Europe and other regions are probably making the air turn blue right now¡­Not only that, look at their registration for other categories. HappyFirmaments cooperated with Lord¡¯s Reign, Mad War, Freedom Alliance and even Misty Rain House. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they are setting on for the overall champion?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about the ten-men category first. The individual category is about to start. Acting Emperor has registered for this and so has meEmperor. I believe the two strong forces would be facing each other in the final round. Each of them haspleted one of the branches of the main story and obtained a lot of resources, especially Acting Emperor. He has conquered the entire north border and ck Peak mountain range of theary Empire, taking over the throne as the king of the north. Not only that, he is also the mayor of the Goddess City, an Earl and the ambassador of the six goddesses. From past video recordings, we can see that his attackse unpredictably and he excels in close-rangebats, magic, long-ranged attacks, support, healing and even tanks. He is the real ranger in the current league,¡± Brother Zhong dug out the information about Ye Cang and me Emperor.


    ¡°It¡¯s begun! Acting Emperor¡¯s first opponent! TheUniverseDragonIsRisingUp¡­what a good name¡­A member of League of Tyrants,¡± Zuo Yiyi was speechless.


    On the division stage, A-35512431, Ye Cang who was teleported to the stage stared at the beastman warrior. He gradually removed his wolf-head hood, ¡°Surrender. That¡¯s a better option for you. You have a good name, I don¡¯t want to kill you¡­¡±


    ¡°Acting Emperor! I¡¯m not afraid of you! A beastman will never¡­¡±


    Little did he know that Ye Cang had already activated Mirror Image and left behind a water clone. Meanwhile, he was in stealth and appeared behind the opponent with Shadow Step. Darkness Single sh! A sh gleamed through at once and the man¡¯s head fell onto the ground, ¡°Be a ve¡­¡±


    Boom! The water clone exploded.


    The sky was filled with water droplets dropping down like bubbles afloat. As the rays of sunlight were reflected into the millions of droplets, Ye Cang reached out his hand to touch the rain, ¡°I¡¯ve warned you my friend. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, the familiar smell and the familiar Acting Emperor. He didn¡¯t even forget to put on his act even when killing someone,¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°It is still an artistic act¡­¡± Brother Zhong added on with a nod. ¡°I bet his way of getting behind the opponent is through some invisible and discement skill. They were far from each other. Being able to move there in such a short period of time, it must be rted to discement. He even left a clone to confuse the opponent. Guess he never wanted to go easy on the rival in the first ce. It was all nned. Among the three emperors, Acting Emperor is a natural performer. His positioning, the position of the sun and the camera were all strategized in just that split second of talking.¡±


    ¡°Well, he is the only one in the league who didn¡¯t use the souls collected to upgrade weapons or equipment. Instead, he upgraded his hair to ultimate¡­ He is the man that obtained the virtual world¡¯s only honorable award ¨C I¡¯m Proud of My Hairstyle and the only nobel achievement ¨C The Beyond Ultimate Hair after all,¡± having deep thoughts, Brother Zhao nodded.


    Ye Cang¡¯s second opponent was an assassin. After witnessing the previous match, the assassin turned into a shadow and appeared behind Ye Cang. However, what was waiting for the assassin was a Rising Dragon Punch with toufas. After that, Ye Cang pulled out his arcane sword and marked him. ¡°Let the Flower of Arcane bloom!¡±


    Boom!


    The assassin sted off in all directions like fireworks. A sky full of arcane bullets were circling around him and concentrated at one point before colliding into one another in the end.


    Facing the opponent with his back, Ye Cang stared at his crystalized sword while the explosion went off, ¡°It¡¯s sad that the beautiful fireworks onlysted for seconds¡­¡±


    ThornyRose, Gongsun Qian, MistyVeil, LordAsked and the rest were speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn! The skill is too awesome, isn¡¯t it?! The arcane bullets are just like fireworks!¡±


    ¡°He is the king of wolves from the north border of theary Empire! The leader of the three emperors! He is so artistic even when he is acting!¡±


    ¡°The stars have perished! The Three Brothers are in rule! The Acting Emperor! Unbeatable in this world! Their aura is strong enough to swallow the mountains and envelop the rivers! Their vicious eyes are ambitious enough to wipe out the universe!¡±


    ¡°The members of the Three Brothers¡¯ fan club are still so energetic huh¡­¡±


    ¡°He will know the real power when he meets meEmperor¡­¡±


    ¡°The dogs from me Dragon, it¡¯s time to rest. It¡¯s no longer meEmperor¡¯s era, stop bullshitting.¡±


    Thements and discussions among the spectators were so intense that one came almost every millisecond.


    ¡°Stop arguing! Herees the third opponent who will be fighting against Acting Emperor!BrilliantZhuge from Heavenly Oath!¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Acting Emperor ¨C PaleSnow¡­¡± BrilliantZhuge doffed his mage¡¯s hat.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°We have battled before. I¡¯m from the Heavenly Oath.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯vepeted against too many opponents. It¡¯s too troublesome for me to memorise all of their names. Take this! The Curse of Tongue Twister! @#$% #@! East! ACVFSASQW! Pig,ma and onion.¡±


    A tongue twisterprising thenguages of demons, dragons, undeads, elves and fishmen was a spontaneous one. BrilliantZhuge who did not even have the chance to clear his throat tried to follow the pace but he just could not catch up. He was then silenced. Shit!


    Ye Cang appeared in front of him with Shadow Step and gave him a Rising Dragon Kick. Swiftly, he cast the me Burst spell, rolled it into a spiraling ball and hit it on the opponent¡¯s chest. ¡°Boom!¡±


    A red lotus exploded.


    As the roaring mes were burning, Ye Cang sighed, ¡°A stuttering person. Who gives you the courage to be a mage¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, no wonder I don¡¯t remember you,¡± he brushed his messy hair with a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, he is the professional yer I hate to encounter the most. He sure has the rights to take the top spot in the leaderboard. In China, BrilliantZhuge is considered quite strong, simr to ckIce, except for NnPureSoul¡­¡± Brother Zhongmented.


    ¡°Do you think he would stand any chances when a mage faces him? A hunter type is obviously a counter to the mages¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi sweated.


    ¡°How is it rted to his hunter attributes? Acting Emperor killed him with magic. From the power of the me Burst spell he used, his mage attributes show that they are far beyond BrilliantZhuge¡¯s. This ispletely a fair match and Acting Emperor has the ultimate upper hand,¡± Brother Zhao said.


    Like the best tanker in a parade of strength and pride, Ye Cang deservingly marched through every leg of the match with confidence and surmounted all difficulties along the way, simrly for meEmperor who did not seem to meet a strong opponent at all. Atst, it was just as what Brother Zhong prophesied. It was a face-off between the two of them in the final round.

 Chapter 890 - Individual Category

    <h4>Chapter 890 Individual Category</h4>


    ¡°Acting Emperor is really too strong...¡± BrilliantZhuge smiled bitterly at the president of Heavenly Oath, ckForestMoon.


    ¡°Moreover, he is a ranger. I bet there¡¯s less than ten people who can put up a one-on-one fight with him in China. Even the Four Heavenly Kings didn¡¯t join the individual category. Among the top 10 China yers, only me Emperor signed up. How are we going to fight them if we meet them in the ten-men category?¡± ckForestMoon was helpless.


    Thinking about the ten-menand the five-men categories, BrilliantZhuge felt numb on his scalp. Who said they were star yers, they¡¯re a team of overpowered dream crushers. In the team, all of them received the world champion ring except for MistyVeil, LordAsked and NnPureSoul. Yet, their rings were limited edition. meEmperor¡¯s continuous victory and CloudDragon¡¯s assault. VastSea received the ring when he was with meEmperor, in FreedomAlliance, and even in Mad War. I bet he is the only person with the most world champion rings. MistyVeil once wanted to recruit him with any conditions he could demand for but who would have thought he simply rejected her with ¡®I¡¯m not here for girls.¡¯ Not to mention the three emperors. They sessfully took on the challenge on the world stage. As for the Frenzied Shadow, the newbie, I thought he would be a fallen star. Who would have expected that when he reappeared, he had be one of the star yers who aided the three brothers to be emperors. He is now the pre-emperor yer, Frenzied Shadow ¨C Spyingde.


    Meanwhile, he thought of ThornyRose who had always been ill-fated. Looks like she is the real winner here for discovering the three emperors, Frenzied Shadow and The Rainbow Girl ¨C Ye Tian. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just watch his battle with meEmperor.¡±


    ¡°If you ever battle our leader one-on-one, how confident are you in winning?¡± CloudDragon asked LordAsked.


    ¡°Almost none at all. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to go head on, he could roam around to make sure we exhaust ourselves. He can also use his excessive amount of discement skills he has to toy with us, not to mention his speed...¡± LordAsked shook his head.


    ¡°A fight between monsters...¡± MistyVeil knew that even if the core members from her guild, the vice president 1 and 2, worked together, they could not beat any of them. It would be just like killing any ordinary civilian.


    ¡°My brother will never lose...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled evilly.


    ¡°This emperor of what me or whatsoever, even Lele can kill him.¡± Lin Le was rubbing his handcart cannon, ¡°If I can¡¯t kill him with one shot, I¡¯ll make it two shots, or three ...Hehe...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Speechless filled the atmosphere. That¡¯s called a scam.


    On the battlefield.


    ¡°We meet again on the stage, Acting Emperor...¡± meEmperor pulled out a 5-inch wide long sword and there was a short de hanging at his waist.


    Ye Cang tilted his head, ¡°Your irregr pattern is...really troublesome...¡±


    His hands wereid on the twin guns.


    Thousands of bullets were shot at meEmperor but did not deter him from dashing head on with his sword. He dragged out the short de with the other hand to reflect all the bullets. Ye Cang then turned into an electric current to dodge and sent returning shots while moving away. However, bullets did not seem to harm meEmperor as his short de could precisely slice the bullets and send them back to Ye Cang by rotating and adjusting the angle. In a blink of an eye, meEmperor closed up to Ye Cang. Ye Cang quickly took out his scepter from the shadow and changed it into his lightningnce. He tossed it at meEmperor at lightning¡¯s speed but it was just a matter of a casual dodge for him to avoid it. meEmperor blinked and moved to Ye Cang¡¯s left.


    With the arcane sword and the cooking knife in each hand, Ye Cang fought back. The two of them were engaged in a mad game of shings. Frost Burst, mes and electric currents were sent in all directions and the spectators were lucky they were not too close from them.


    Ye Cang was not using anyrge area skills as he knew that would definitely leave an opening for his offensive opponent to attack him. In the battle, there was not any sign of ultimates being used or maybe theck of time was the reason. Ye Cang was having a hard time blocking meEmperor¡¯s irregr continuous attacks. Even though I¡¯m able to predict the trajectories of his attacks, he can casually change his inconsistent pattern. On the other hand, meEmperor was disgusted with Ye Cang¡¯s speedy reaction and attack speed instead. Their strengths were on par to one another. A slightly careless move would turn either one into a dead corpse and everyone was interested to know who that would be.


    ¡°Spells or skills that needed verses to be chanted have a short timeg, they won¡¯t have the guts to use it...¡± Brother Zhao frowned. They two of them are basically just observing each other. Once someone uses a skill with timeg, even if it¡¯s just 0.1 second, it would be a disaster at such a close distance. The two of them were still holding on to their discement skills.


    Ye Cang tossed a grenade to test the water but it was deflected by meEmperor¡¯s short de. With a distance not more than two meters, they stopped and gave each other a long stare.


    Ye Cang appeared behind the tree with Shadow Step, nning to activate Lightning Shield. Yet, meEmperor also used his discement skill, leaving no time for Ye Cang to cast any spell. Four swords, the arcane sword, cooking knife, long sword and short de once again shed together. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you give me some time to add some buff? This isn¡¯t a well deserved victory if you don¡¯t let me...¡±


    ¡°Both of us don¡¯t have any buff. Aren¡¯t men supposed to fight with pure strength?¡±


    ¡°Machismo is the reason why men die! Take this!¡± Ye Cang activated his hero spirit skill, Solo sh on Mount Hua.


    meEmperor could feel that this sh was indefensible. Blocking it only means suicide! However, he shed his short de diagonally. Sanfeng Tai Chi Sword! Move the heavy with the light!


    Solo sh on Mount Hua was peerless yet heavy. It was knocked to the ground and a huge and more powerful sh caused an explosion. Ye Cang quickly dodged the long sword that was bound to behead him and returned a sh with his cooking knife. Darkness Single sh! meEmperor was close enough to pull his sword back to block off the attack. Both of them backed off a little. A spell was casted by Ye Cang. Mirror Image! He left the water clone and went in stealth mode. However, meEmperor smirked. Not giving Ye Cang any chance to go on stealth, meEmperor shed the clone and dodged the explosion. Ye Cang had no choice but was forced to reveal himself. They were once again caught in a battle of swords.


    ¡°White haired has no chance to cast any spell. Arcanic spells are useless against meEmperor. The battle was so intense that neither of them could find the opportunity to cast any hero spirit skills.¡± CloudDragon could not stand still while watching the battle where one could not afford to make a single mistake, between the two strongest yers in China.


    ¡°That fe¡¯s irregr pattern has evolved,¡± LordAsked nodded and CloudDragon had noticed something different with his pattern. In the world of the strong, one always goes against the current. It is either you move forward or you get sshed away. I can¡¯t let myself be rxed, not for a single moment. He turned around to see VastSea watching the battle calmly. Yet, he could tell from VastSea¡¯s eyes that he was excited too. It was as if he could sense his excitement and desire. He is indeed from the Evergreen.


    Thoughts of the girl from the Li family were bothering VastSea. Gosh, the size of the round bulging breast. It is totally... meEmperor, oh, meEmperor, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m evil or something. It is just that the appearance of your sister just cannot let one calm himself down. I¡¯ve decided to put her into the fantasize priority list. I¡¯ll see whether I have the chance to ask her out. *cough* *cough* The image of the ck-socked school girl shed through his mind. I...*sigh* I¡¯ll name you Hehe.


    Seeing VastSea¡¯s expression, CloudDragon wondered. What is he thinking? There must be some tactics and ways to counter. Gosh, I¡¯m so naive...


    NnPureSoul was the one who deeply experienced how meEmperor was a nightmare to mages. His irregr pattern of attacks. It is his speciality. Once he gets close to you, no mage can escape alive. That was what NnPureSoul knew about meEmperor from the day he debuted until then. Before the three emperors appeared, meEmperor was the king of solo matches and no one stood a chance to put up a fight with him. But the current meEmperor...I thought he would be dampened and depressed. But judging from the battle, his excitement was evident. It depicts the happiness of having an opponent. This man is no longer inevitable but he has gained more excitement and happiness from this. Different ones. He has evolved.

 Chapter 891 - Hussein’s Sigh

    <h4>Hussein¡¯s Sigh</h4>


    Ye Cang and meEmperor were still having an intense close-rangedbat, both waiting to take advantage in case their opponent made a mistake.


    Ye Cang locked into the idea that once he was able to pull a distance between them, he would use Time-space Reverse Piercing.


    meEmperor was repeatedly predicting Ye Cang¡¯s movements.?<i>Here hees!</i>?Ye Cang dashed away in the form of an electric current and meEmperor followed up. Uponnding onto the ground, Ye Cang blinked away with Shadow Step. Yet, meEmperor was agile enough to catch up to his sudden change of direction. Shadow Assault! Ye Cang sshed into three different shadows while meEmperor stared closely at all three.?<i>They are all real and yet fake at the same time! Is it something he can change?</i>?Immediately, he turned around and rushed towards the three shadows.


    Ye Cang switched his location to the shadow furthest away from meEmperor and pulled out his heavy ballista in mid-air, aiming at meEmperor. Time-space Reverse Piercing!


    meEmperor was shocked but his lips curled.?<i>I¡¯ve won.</i>


    Ye Cang felt something was not right when he shot with his ballista. The arrow passed through meEmperor¡¯s shadow and he turned around to see a long sword which was about to stab on his back. Just when he wanted to knock it away with his elbow, it was blocked by the sword de and as a result, the long sword pierced into Ye Cang¡¯s heart and he pulled the trigger once again. ¡°Hit!¡±


    meEmperor felt as if he was being stabbed by something. As he lowered his head, he saw a Giant Dragon Thorn Nail pierce through him from the back and then into the ground.


    They were both in dire straits. meEmperor was pinned by the thorn while Ye Cang was pierced by the sword. His chest was burning as if it was trapped in a meat-mincing machine.


    Just then, mes started to erupt on meEmperor¡¯s body.


    ¡°Resurrection skill?¡± Brother Zhao stared at meEmperor while Brother Zhong realized Ye Cang was shining as he umted energy. ¡°Both of them have reviving skills¡­¡±


    However, meEmperor¡¯s mes were extinguished by a ck energy. Once Ye Cang exploded, he reappeared on the stage, ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re strong but you¡¯re unlucky to meet me¡­¡±


    Outside the arena, meEmperor kept his stare at Ye Cang.<i>?My Fire Reborn has failed?! He must have some skills that can stop resurrection! And the skill that hit me just now¡­it¡¯s strange¡­?</i>Recalling the battle a second ago, he grabbed his sword tightly.<i>?I¡¯ll defeat you someday, Acting Emperor¡­</i>


    The individual category in the China region hade to an end and Ye Cang was sent to the international arena.


    His first opponent was Aota Hikoishi from Japan.


    ¡°PaleSnow, long time no see¡­¡± Staring at the ranger with a wolf-head hood, Aota was full of hatred and speechlessness.


    ¡°Just kill yourself. To be honest, I don¡¯t even want to fight with you who only has those trash equipment¡­¡± Ye Cang sighed as he took off his hood.


    ¡°Oh really?¡±


    Right at that moment, Aota had already shed Ye Cang into halves. However, the feeling of cutting him felt different and unfamiliar.?<i>Shit!</i>


    Boom!


    The water clone exploded.


    He could see the look of Ye Cang who appeared at the other side with a tilted head and crossed arms, ¡°You can¡¯t even touch me. Why do you need to bring such embarrassment to yourself? One blink of your eye and I knew what you were up to¡­¡±


    Aota was getting angrier and dashed through the falling water droplets. Moon Chasing sh!


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll y with you,¡± Ye Cang took out his toufas and blocked the attack with absolute precision. As Ye Cang hit with his elbow, Aota lowered his head to dodge. Yet, he was hit in the face by Ye Cang¡¯s other elbow, stunning him in an instance. Rising Dragon Kick. Dashing Straight Punch. Dashing Straight Thrust. Knowing Aota was about to die, he cast a healing spell on him. With a normal grappler¡¯s moves and his legendary equipment, he attacked his face madiy and then healed him, continued to attack his private part and healed him once again.


    Even though Aota was mad, he knew that the difference between their attributes and equipment was way too great. He who was the strongest in his guild was no match for him. His speed was too fast to follow. While losing his image and facing difficulties when blocking Ye Cang¡¯s attacks, he said, ¡°Just finish me off¡­you¡¯ve won.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Ye Cang smiled faintly.


    ¡°This Acting Emperor is over his limits! How can he insult our Sword Saint Aota this way?!¡±


    ¡°How is he even a sword saint when he is beaten up like this? Our Big Brother White doesn¡¯t even bother to draw his sword.¡±


    ¡°I realized that if Acting Emperor ys the role of a grappler, he likes to hit private parts.


    ¡°Wow, this series ofbos. He really is a soul-torturing demon. It is sad for Aota to meet Acting Emperor from China, the international yer whom everyone tried their best to avoid¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it just me or that all legendary yers from China love to hit weird body parts? Like assholes and genitals¡­¡±


    In the end, the judges could not bear the gruesome scene. They forcefully stopped the battle and announced the victory of Ye Cang.


    ¡°Grappler¡­I yed that role well¡­¡± Ye Cang kept away his toufas and stared at his second international opponent. It was an old friend of his too. The Rose of Versailles ¨C Verlianna from Union Alliance asked, ¡°Yo, real rose¡­have you finished thinking about it?¡±


    ¡°Thinking about what?¡±


    ¡°Kill the fake rose and rece her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­she can hear that, ya know.¡±


    ¡°So what? We know who the real one is. Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid of the pirated version?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­I think you don¡¯t understand my point. Never mind, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk more first. About you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Which month were you born in?¡±


    ¡°End of September¡­¡±


    ¡°Libra¡­hmm¡­¡± Ye Cang crossed his arms to think.


    Not a second had passed and he said.


    ¡°I hate Libra the most¡­die!¡±


    He pulled out his guns and shot madly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Verlianna who was busy dodging the bullets and the audience were speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I fell in love with him. The style of him loving and hating something is totally¡­¡± FrozenBlood¡¯s words made ThornyRose speechless.?<i>This is called insanity alright?!?</i>Upon thinking that she was going to live with this man the rest of her life, she stared at the sky, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure with the amount of kindness I¡¯ve umted this year, I could be the chief of the world in my next life. The worst would be a sword saint or the most beautiful girl with superpowers¡­¡±


    Without giving Verlianna a chance to get closer, Ye Cang kept on shooting. Once she managed to close up the distance, he would jump to somewhere further and continue poking. In the end, Verlianna was sacrificed in the rain of bullets. None of the hero spirit skills were put into use.


    ¡°Oh wait, actually, Libra matches my horoscope. Looks like I mismed her¡­¡± Ye Cang gradually kept away his guns and waited for the third opponent. It was Hussein from Glory Hall in America.


    Staring at Hussein who was holding a sword and shield, Ye Cang greeted him, ¡°Yo, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°Yeap, this is the match that decides who the¡­¡±


    ¡°Winner is¡­¡± Ye Cang appeared behind him with Shadow Step and shed madly with his arcane sword and cooking knife.


    Hussein quickly turned around, blocked with his shield and striked back with his sword. Ye Cang pondered.?<i>This Hussein is different from meEmperor as he doesn¡¯t have irregr patterns of attacks but his instincts are extremely scary. Also, look, he has no hesitation prior to his offense and defense.</i>


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Judgement!¡±


    Hussein pushed Ye Cang away with his shield and stabbed his sword into the ground. A light magic circle was formed and Ye Cang was engulfed by the holy light.


    Burst!


    The water clone exploded but the light instantly evaporated the water. Hussein knew he had fled. Staring at Ye Cang who was hiding under the pir afar, Hussein dashed at him in the form of a holy light. ¡°Thor¡¯s Hammer!¡±


    Solo sh on Mount Hua! Ye Cang had no intention of backing off. The sword energy crushed the lightning and caused a massive explosion, sending the both of them away. They were stunned for a short term. Just when Hussein was being literally carried away by the shockwave, a huge ck hand holding a dagger appeared from the shadow where he would bending at. Deadly Hook!


    Staring at the dagger that pierced through him, Hussein sighed.<i>?Pets are not allowed to join the battle so this must be a summoned creature. Can¡¯t believe this fe has something like this up his sleeve¡­No¡­maybe he didn¡¯t get serious in this match. The battle between him and meEmperor was so intense that they didn¡¯t have the chance to use any skills that had timeg. So, we couldn¡¯t get any information on him. China is really too scary¡­</i>

 Chapter 892 - Doubles

    <h4>Chapter 892 Doubles</h4>


    As the short knife vanished into the shadow, Ye Cang gradually got himself up, ¡°Your defence is quite good, but¡­it¡¯s just ¡°quite good¡±¡­The battle just now, if you put more attention to what¡¯s behind you, the ending wouldn¡¯t be like this. Sigh. Why do you even need me to remind you of such general knowledge?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! yer PaleSnow has sessfully emerged as the champion in the individual category. Hussein is the first runner up while Verlianna takes the third ce. The rewards will be given after thepetition!¡±


    ¡°The individual category ended so fast. We have gained one point for China. What¡¯s your opinion on the doubles?¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled.


    ¡°There are a few strong groups actually. But if you really want me to pick the strongest, I bet it will be the group consisting of Rooting Emperor and Fighting King. A heavy weapon master and an aggressive grappler to fill in each other¡¯s ws. They are literally using brute strength to overwhelm the others!¡± Brother Zhong stared at CloudDragon¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s hologram information.


    ¡°But Mad Devil Le is inconsistent and unpredictable. What if he identally kills CloudDragon or himself as soon as he appears on the stage¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will happen. Do you really think he is retarded after watching the previous battles? How about looking at this perspective? No one can defeat him, not even meEmperor. When he was on stage switching positions with Acting Emperor to battle meEmperor, I knew this fe was scary af. Even though meEmperor didn¡¯t have much health points left back then¡­ his instinct is too insane.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it can be seen when he battled Aota. That fearlessness, bravery and his aura of shing down opponents and his weapon together. Coming to think of it, among the three emperors, Acting Emperor is the speedy and technique type, Rooting Emperor is the strong and agile type while Roar Emperor is an all-rounder. Strong yet gentle, powerful yet speedy.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong¡­¡± Brother Zhong smiled, ¡°Acting Emperor is a 100% all-rounder but he is slightly more inclined to speed. Root Emperor and Roar Emperor are both abination of strength and dexterity but the former focuses on strength while thetter bnces them out, using strength to increase his aura.¡±


    ¡°It has begun. Their first opponent is Swallow and Redon from Misty Rain House.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about. CloudDragon can fight twenty of them alone. Look at his equipment. Let¡¯s not talk about Mad Devil Le. Just CloudDragon alone. There isn¡¯t much difference between CloudDragon¡¯s and Med Devil Le¡¯s equipment but if you look at Swallow¡¯s and Redon¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, we arementators so we must be neutral on every match we¡¯re in charge of. They started fighting! Mad Devil Le shed the two of them in one slit¡­ they¡­ it¡¯s the end! What a fantastic match! Both sides have shown their true strength!¡± Brother Zhong eximed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was speechless.


    CloudDragon looked at Lin Le, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the next pair alone. You¡¯ll just have to watch.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you serious? What am I going to do if you lose?¡± Lin Le was picking his nose.


    ¡°Then, you can try my¡­¡± CloudDragon smiled.


    Lin Leid his hands on the dragon steel de behind his waist. They were staring at each other as their smiles got creepier. The atmosphere was getting increasingly tense.


    ¡°Hey, your group consists of only the two of you! Can you guys stop it?! Can you just¡­?!¡± ThornyRose who was outside the arena facepalmed.


    ¡°Sigh, these two fes¡­¡± Ye Cang groaned but ThornyRose shouted at him, ¡°You are nowhere better!¡±


    ¡°I really miss the real rose¡­¡± Ye Cang stared into space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose was so pissed off that veins were clearly bulging on her forehead. As she was bound to explode, FrozenBlood quickly carried her away.


    ¡°Team leader, I feel like they are going to fight. We¡­¡± the short-haired assassin said awkwardly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just let them be for now. Maybe they might really battle each other and die together, who knows? If that¡¯s the case, we win by doing nothing, won¡¯t we?¡± the leader who was a warrior whispered.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead¡­¡± Lin Le recalled the words ThornyRose told him.


    ¡°Lele, please don¡¯t cause any trouble, please¡­ take away the champion for the doubles and I¡¯ll give you a red packet this big next Chinese New Year!¡± ThornyRose gestured the shape of a bathtub.


    Lin Le let go of his hand on the hilt andid down on the ground like a Sleeping Buddha. He then scratched his butt, not giving a tinker¡¯s damn.


    CloudDragon gradually walked towards the two opponents but they dashed at him instead.


    Catching the dagger with his left hand and blocking the long sword with his right, CloudDragon remained a calm expression on his face. ¡°Heavenly Returning sh!¡±


    The two opponents were tossed up to the air.


    With a leap, CloudDragon pierced through the assassin with his sword finger and turned around to punch the warrior with lightning. Everything happened in split seconds. ¡°The next match is your turn.¡±


    Lin Le got up and drew the Bloody Sword out. As soon as the opponents of the third match appeared, Lin Le dashed at them like an angry bull. He was sprinting, blocking, jumping, and shing his way through. Blood-red shes were everywhere and they turned into petals falling gracefully. Sixth Sense Holy Sword ¨C The Dance of Mess! The two of them were instantly processed into pieces of meat like those for market supply.


    ¡°Whenever I look at Lele¡¯s kills, they are always instant kills,¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled bitterly with a trace of admiration in her tone.


    ¡°His style of battle is exactly like that. In teamfights, not many can endure a simple sh from him, not to mention those strangers. The sh just now. If you weren¡¯t the opponent, I¡¯m pretty sure you couldn¡¯t feel how spine-chilling it was.¡± Brother Zhong was analysing while Brother Zhao looked at the next few opponents, ¡°Oh, the next match is gonna be interesting. It is also a mixed match. Fullme from me Dragon and Ji Xiao from Lord¡¯s Reign.¡±


    ¡°Idiot Huang! You ungrateful betrayer! Traitor!¡± Lin Le screamed at Ji Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xiao was speechless.


    ¡°Fullme¡­hmph¡­¡± CloudDragon cracked his knuckles.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be losing to you every time, CloudDragon¡­¡± Fullme pulled out his duo des,


    ¡°Let me see how much you have grown!¡± CloudDragon signaled him toe straight at him and mumbled to Lin Le, ¡°Ji Xiao is yours.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Lele loves to punish traitors the most!¡± Lin Le grabbed the Bloody Sword with his right hand and held the dragon steel de on the back of his waist with his left hand. ¡°Oh yeah, you can win him, right?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop it?!¡± CloudDragon was pissed off and then recalled ThornyRose¡¯s words.


    ¡°When you need Lele¡¯s cooperation, use money or red packets as a bait. It¡¯s always useful. Mark my words.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a big red packet,¡± CloudDragon sighed.


    ¡°You two are trash! Disgusting bugs! Traitor! With my Brother Dragon here, how can you still be standing?! Kneel before us and ept the punishment of justice! Lele is annoyed! Brother Dragon, what do you think?! Lele will temporarily listen to you!¡± Lin Le was serious.


    CloudDragon was shocked at the 180-degree change of attitude. ¡°¡­¡­*cough* *cough* You¡¯ll be responsible for killing Ji Xiao and I¡¯ll take on Fullme!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother Dragon!¡± Lin Le walked towards Ji Xiao and shouted with his hands in front of his mouth shaped like an amplifier. ¡°Listen carefully, the betrayer standing in front of me! I¡¯ll give you three seconds to surrender! Or else, don¡¯t me Lele for upholding justice!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Lele, I have hero spirit skills too¡­¡± Ji Xiao pulled out a sword de.


    ¡°3, 2, 1!¡± Lin Le dropped low, preparing to attack. Knowing how scary Lin Le was, Ji Xiao was cautious.


    Suddenly, Lin Le took out the cannon from his handcart.


    Boom!


    What wasing at Ji Xiao was a cannon shot urately aimed at him. It was only a blink of an eye before one could find nothing left at that spot.


    ¡°Lele hates traitors the most! So, Lele must finish him off with a cannon!¡± Lin Le kept away his canon and said to CloudDragon, ¡°The cost of this shot, we¡¯ll be splitting it.¡±


    ¡°Got it¡­¡± CloudDragon was screaming inside¡­ It¡¯s unnecessary to waste the freaking cannon to kill that worthless bastard Ji Xiao! You think my money isn¡¯t money?! Worst still, you used gold coins! Do you know how much it costs for one gold coin in the ck market?!

 Chapter 893 - Public Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 893 Public Opinion</h4>


    CloudDragon dashed at Fullme, full of qi energy and lightning current. Lightning fingers. Thunder Punch. Fullme blocked the attacks with his dual des calmly but due to the differences in equipment, he was captured and killed by CloudDragon¡¯s Copsing Fist.


    CloudDragon frowned. He isn¡¯t going to use any hero spirit skills at all? He then turned around to look at Lin Le. True. It¡¯s better to stay this way rather than exposing ourselves.


    After continuously defeating a few pairs, they sessfully swept the board and became the champion in the China region, earning themselves the ticket to the international arena.


    Their first international opponents were also Asians but they were Nagasawa from Japan, the wind elemental mage and Yuen Zaiyi from Korea, the hidden ss ¨C Magic Grappler.


    ¡°Brother Dragon, which one should I y?¡± Lin Le was carrying the enormous Bloody Sword on his shoulder.


    ¡°Nagasawa.¡±


    ¡°Okie dokie.¡±


    With a swing of her fan, Nagasawa cast a wind wall to block Lin Le¡¯s dash. However, it was not cast urately at the spot she wanted so she sent arge number of Kamaitachi at Lin Le. They were all sted into nothingness by Lin Le¡¯s heavy fist. Once again, he dashed at Nagasawa. Sudden Sky sh! A sword sh was sent towards her but she vanished just in time.


    ¡°Hpmh, what a reckless Shina¡­¡± Nagasawa was preparing her ultimate from far away. Before she knew it, something pierced through her chest. She looked up to see a chain connected to Lin Le¡¯s Crystal Armed Drive and as he pulled, Nagasawa was flying towards Lin Le from dozens of meters away. Armed Destruction! Thirteen Continuous shes! Nagasawa was turned into meat sauce.


    ¡°Brother Zhong, did you see it? When Nagasawa used Wind Dust to escape, Mad Devil Le swung out the hook. It was as if he knew where she would bending at,¡± Brother Zhao was reying the scene just now.


    ¡°Yeap, when you go against him, you must be extra careful with his insane instincts. You may think you are unpredictable but he will be even more unforeseeable. You may think you had it all nned but he will spoil your ns before you even know it. No one can say they have confidence when battling against Root Emperor because you will never understand his moves,¡± Brother Zhong stared at Lin Le who was keeping away his hook. Lin Le yawned as he observed CloudDragon fighting with Yuan Zaiyi, ¡°Brother Dragon, do you need me to lend you a hand?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! This is easy peasy.¡± CloudDragon grabbed his throat and thunder qi energy exploded. The first match ended.


    The opponents in the second match were the Big Sword master ¨C Maloff and an assassin ¨C Zina from Russia.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong¡­¡± Maloff drew his big sword and said to Lin Le.


    ¡°Duh¡­¡± Lin Le was picking his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two were speechless.


    Lin Le kept away his bloody sword and summoned his handcart. It looked weird when the handcart was carried on his tiny shoulder.


    Maloff smiled bitterly. We are both heavy weapons users and yet I dare not fight him. I don¡¯t know how strong that handcart is but my instincts tell me that I better not get a direct hit from it. Whenever CloudDragon saw Lin Le change his style of attack to ¡®handcart mode¡¯, he always wondered just how high damage it would deal. I remember that he could once forcefully stop the bosses¡¯ spell and managed to stun them on a few asions.


    ¡°Handcart Charge!¡± Lin Le dashed at the opponent while pushing his handcart. He was travelling like a train.


    Seeing Lin Le charging at him without caring about the consequences, Maloff grabbed his big sword and went head on like a meteor. We¡¯ll see who the real candidate of Angelite is!


    A train and a meteor collided. Lin Le was only stunned for a while but Maloof was sent flying away like a kite with a broken thread. Lin Le jumped towards him, raising the handcart high. ¡°Handcart Homerun!¡±


    Maloff quickly used his sword to block it although he was weak. Knowing that the situation was bad, Zina blinked from behind Lin Le and was going to stab his heart from the back. Yet, CloudDragon¡¯s hands were fast enough to grab her ankle and pull her back, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your opponent¡­¡±


    Doom!


    Maloff felt like he was being mmed by a hundred thousand weighted hammers as he crashed into the ground. Lin Le raised his handcart up high again and kept on smashing, ¡°How dare you bully me! How dare you!¡± He looked like an arcade gamer keen on winning the biggest prize.


    The audience and outsiders could only see bloody flesh in the hole in the ground and blood sshing out from it like a mini overflowing volcano.


    When Zina knew Maloff had died, she tossed out a few dozens of dark daggers but they were blocked away by CloudDragon with a flip of one hand. In a leap, a lightning shed. He was dashing at her with a heavy thunder fist. Zina carefully dodged the fists but saw his legsing next. She blocked it with two daggers and blinked away upon contact. Appearing behind CloudDragon, she activated a hero spirit skill ¨C Devastating Poisoned de!


    Following the momentum, CloudDragon mmed right into her head with his elbow, jerking it as soon as it came into contact with her face. At the same time, he spun away to dodge the attack, grabbed her and mmed her onto the ground. Scissors Beheading! With Copsing Fistsnding on her chest, he abruptly ended her life.


    ¡°Could you see it now? This is Fighting King ¨C CloudDragon. From expecting her to dodge, to using the legs to force her to retreat, to breaking the opponent¡¯s skill with that sneaky elbow and to the kill, everything seemed to be smoothly nned and done without any hesitation¡­¡± Brother Zhong reyed the scene in slow-mo and Brother Zhao eximed, ¡°These are some real great reflexes. But the difference in equipment is also a reason for the defeat. Looks like the doubles areing to an end soon. The China yers overpowered the others in both the individual and duo categories. I¡¯m surprised the ChildOfLight did not join either of these categories but instead joined the five-men and ten-men. He¡¯s certainly regretting right now. The ten-men category was absolutely overpowered by just one team. If he joined the singles or the doubles, he might stand a chance¡­¡±


    In the end, the duos ended with Lin Le and CloudDragon overthrowing the others with no difficulties at all. The non-participating international yers were busy withints and arguments. They were giving pressure to the game developers to rearrange the groups in China, especially the star yers on the grounds that it was unfair for a group to be formed from different guilds but it was toote.


    The game developers were also having a headache as theints and public opinions were getting overwhelming. The entire Martial Arts Competition was just like a performance from the China yers as the rest were no fight. Most importantly, these bunch of people were acting like they did not care and yers from the other nations almost got into a fight.


    ¡°Looks like they would be changing the rules next time¡­¡± Brother Zhong was observing the status of the virtual world and Brother Zhao smiled bitterly, ¡°When I saw the participant list of the ten-men category, this was expected¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what about the three-men, five-men and ten-men category?¡± Zuo Yiyi asked.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not going back now. They have to continue thepetition despite all the dissatisfaction¡­ It¡¯s not like they can do anything with the system after the game started. Even the virtual world association and the game developers can do nothing. Well, they can interfere before the start but now they can only go with the flow¡­¡± Brother Zhong shook his head. The virtual world is not a ce where someone has the absolute say.


    Zhang Zhengxiong, LordAsked and Fang Ci made their way to the top smoothly in the three-men category. It was hard for them to lose with Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯srge number of auras. During the international rounds, many core yers gave up after realizing the damage they dealt on Zhang Zhengxiong was futile, especially when they used hero spirit skills. Ten times of damage with real armor pration did not even cost one fifth of Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s health points. He could just simply replenish them. Wait, he did not even need to do so as he could just turn his mana into health points. Three enemies struck Zhang Zhengxiong at once while LordAsked and Fang Ci were just sitting there and observing their fights. Yet, the enemies could not even deplete a third of Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s health after spending half a day. With a flip of the holy text, his health was replenished to full bar. Such a scene just caused the enemies to admit defeat.


    ThornyRose was smiling bitterly. ShakingBear¡¯s set of equipment. I doubt anyone can cause any damage on him with the current progress of each nation and the equipment they have. Even my weapon which is legendary ranked is just nothing but a scratch to him. Those with slightly low damage couldn¡¯t even break through his defence and armor unless they can render unlimited attack on him. But with ShakingBear¡¯s skills, his talent is not any weaker than Lele¡¯s, CloudDragon¡¯s or the others¡¯, so are his reflexes. Together with the insane auras he has, I bet the amount of health he heals by a short while of rest is even greater than any damage the others can deal. He also has a lot of self-protection skills, the second and third life¡­ I wonder how despairing his opponents will feel¡­

 Chapter 894 - The Five-men Category

    <h4>The Five-men Category</h4>


    Most of the opponents lost the battle in the three-men category due the yer title effect Zhang Zhengxiong had. Their differences were always exceeding 70%. Hence, without much difficulties, Zhang Zhengxiong and the rest emerged as the champion in the three-men category.


    ¡°Not only is Roar Emperor¡¯s equipment scary but so are his auras. Those are offensive and also supportive auras. Just now, I asked a friend of mine. He told me that the damage dealt by tinum weapons could only break through the armor and the amount is less than two digits¡­¡± Brother Zhao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally impossible to fight him. He is so tanky and can even heal himself.¡± Brother Zhong could feel the despair in the yers when facing Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the five-men category. Neither the three emperors, meEmperor, Fighting King nor those strong yers are joining. This should be interesting.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Let me check the namelist. MistyVeil, Spyingde, VastSea, NnPureSoul and Ye Tian. This lineup is very bnced. A spear warrior, a shield warrior, an assassin, a mage and a support¡­¡± Brother Zhao was shocked when he flipped the participant list, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s another team from HappyFirmaments. They are also members of HappyFirmaments Group Unlimited Co. Let¡¯s see. EmperorOfHan, Mengde¡¯sNewBook, OnlyLoveLadyBu, OldWangFromNextDoor and OtherShoreWatchingAV¡­why didn¡¯t I hear of the previous three yers before and they are three pdins¡­ Wait, the three of them are members of the main story troop!¡±


    ¡°OldWangFromNextDoor and OtherShoreWatchingAV are already considered core members of HappyFirmaments. Do know that Ye Tian and AV are the only supports in the team. It is guaranteed that AV¡¯s skills and equipment are of a certain standard. Not to mention OldWangFromNextDoor, he is the only summoner in the team. All equipment rted to summoners were given to him. To say that he is the strongest summoner is not an understatement at all,¡± Brother Zhong looked through the information.


    ¡°Apart from that, the other big guilds have ced their core members in the five-men category since the five-men and ten-men categories are the main highlight in thispetition. But I¡¯m curious about the strengths of these three pdins. ording to the news I heard, the three of them joined the game recently and were brought to participate in the main story quest at level 20. I¡¯m pretty sure they are not any weaker.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­I have some news about them too. They are new to this game but Thorns and Roses spent arge amount of effort to increase their level. I was already suspecting something when they did that¡­Looks like we must observe their performance carefully. ThornyRose is sure good at picking her yers¡­¡± Brother Zhao said.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve noticed something in the trade. There are some changes with the members of the Thorns and Roses guild. Four mysterious newbies have joined. I thought they were just substitute yers but¡­ I guess we should keep an eye on them from now onwards.¡± Brother Zhong disyed the human resource matter of Thorns and Roses. Even though they kept a low-profile, he smelt the taste of fresh blood.?<i>Everyone tried to be observant. That means¡­new character shares¡­</i>


    Zuo Yiyi smirked quietly.<i>?I¡¯ll never let go of a single share of my Lil¡¯Huanghuang¡¯s character!</i>


    ¡°The match has begun. Let¡¯s look at HappyFirmaments. The one leading them seems to be the support, OtherShoreWatchingAV. Based on his standing and the look of the others, we can be certain that he is the leader,¡± Brother Zhong pointed at AV.


    Zuo Yiyi recalled something.<i>?Hmmm¡­I remember seeing the few of them sorta like giving respect to this pervert fe, including my Lil¡¯Huanghuang.</i>


    The arena for the five-men category was exceptionally spacious and thendscape would be changing for every match. As for that moment, AV and the rest were in the rock pirndscape.


    ¡°If it¡¯s an all-men team, don¡¯t go easy. Just kill them immediately. If there are any female yers, we can keep them and y around with them¡­¡± The four of them nodded at AV¡¯s words. Lil¡¯Wang immediately summoned light elemental and mud elemental.


    ¡°Hmm¡­mud elemental, it¡¯s a good idea,¡± AV nodded at Lil¡¯Wang with much satisfaction. ¡°You can keep away the light elemental. It¡¯s more than enough with me healing you guys. Summon the water elemental.¡±


    ¡°Master, I see them. Five girls! Five!¡± Liu Bei shouted.


    AV also noticed the five of them on the opposite.<i>?Oh, looks like we are lucky! It¡¯s the Hundred Flowers, led by FieldLily!</i>


    FieldLily pondered.<i>?Why am I so unlucky?! Meeting a team full of bastards in the first match.?</i>Upon thinking about what Ye Cang and Lin Le did to them previously in the league, she grinded her teeth, ¡°Sisters, charge!¡±


    ¡°Here theye~¡± Liu Bei drew out his dual-des and went head on with FieldLily who was also a dual-swords user. ¡°Heydy, it¡¯s fate that brings us together. Shall we talk about our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± FieldLily sent a cross sh at him but it was blocked by Liu Bei. With a leap, FieldLily identally crashed into Liu Bei and he grabbed her waist, ¡°Your bodynguage, being honest, has told the truth¡­¡±


    On Cao Cao¡¯s side, he knocked the co-leader of the opponent team, Azania and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    He rushed over to prevent her from falling with his hands on her hips and breasts, ¡°Lady, are you alright? Apologies for going too hard on you. Let me see if you are injured¡­¡± He knew where to peep at, just in case he would not have the chance to in the future.


    Facing the female grappler who was rushing at him, he kept away his shield and swung his sword. He opened her weing arms and let her crash onto him which she really did. It was a scene of a girl topping a guy. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s better to be more reserved¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, AV used a vine trap to restrain the opponent mage. He even used paralyzing and poison on her, harassing her with his nts. The female warrior who was battling Lil¡¯Wang was trapped in the mud elemental, struggling to look for a way to get out. The water elemental was ceaselessly shooting water into the mud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone outside the battlefield was speechless. ThornyRose facepalmed and just when ElegantFragrance wanted to speak, ¡°I know, our club¡¯s reputation has dropped again¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, these five bastards¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! They are the heroes of the Three Brothers¡¯ fan club! Without them, how can we enjoy such beautiful moments?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point but you guys might face all the scoldings from Hundred Flowers.¡±


    ¡°So what?! Everyone in the Three Brothers¡¯ fan club has gone through all kinds of battles. Even the argument on Verlianna¡¯s butt is still ongoing! This little Hundred Flowers want to be enemies with us?! As a member, on a daily basis, we basically taunt on average, five times about the society, three times about the undertable deals in the industry and eight times at other nations!¡±


    ¡°Look at the underlings of the Three Brothers! All are talented beings! Hmph! Our fellow EmperorOfHan is perfectly ying at the edge of the rules. He is so good that you might not even seed in reporting him for technical faults.¡±


    ¡°No, our fellow Mengde is better. He has continuously knocked off the opponent 18 times and he would lift her in his arms with different styles every time¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at our fellow LadyBu, his calctions are perfect. The girl is like a piledriver now¡­¡±


    Brother Zhao did not know whether to cry orugh, ¡°These five people are interesting in their ways¡­¡±


    ¡°And they are strong. FieldLily was being oppressed but couldn¡¯t do anything to counter.¡± Brother Zhong did not only investigate the difference between the equipment but also the techniques on how they used the dual-swords.<i>?Every skill is being seen through. This EmperorOfHan is surely good at dual weapons!</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s out. The system believed that Hundred Flowers has no ways of resisting. The match was forcefully ended,¡± Zuo Yiyi said.


    Seeing FieldLily¡¯s furious face, ThornyRose sweated. Looks like she has shit to rant with me about.?<i>Oh wells, gonna pretend that I¡¯m busy. Mute all notifications and messages.</i>


    ¡°So this is how China¡¯s pdins behave?¡± RedMoon mumbled and stared at LordAsked as she slowly distanced herself from him and stuck closer to ThornyRose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LordAsked was speechless.

 Chapter 895 - The Adventure Family

    <h4>The Adventure Family</h4>


    Even though AV and his team always ended their matches with female opponents in a fun manner, they showed exceptionally strong power when facing male opponents. Liu Bei was as sneaky as a thief, Cao Cao was shing around with his spear while Sun Quan¡¯s shield sword was as strong as a dragon. Behind them was Lil¡¯Wang, the summoner. He helped in offence, defense and also support. Meanwhile, AV¡¯s equipment was on par to Little Ye Tian¡¯s. Since the yers under his flower got their health replenished as soon as they lost it, there was no need for him to use extra skills to heal them. All he had to do was to stay behind and watch as his flowers did the job.


    Along the way, they met Mad War¡¯s core team. Although CloudDragon and VastSea were not in it, the team was rtively strong as they had ckIce, YellowSpring, LooseCloud, FungusAndWine, and Yun Tianchang. Only during the battle did YellowSpring notice that the three pdins could actually match up to CloudDragon¡¯s standards.?<i>They might be even more experienced than CloudDragon in terms of battling. How did HappyFirmaments find these insane yers?!?</i>YellowSpring was then swiftly shed to death by Cao Cao and the rest were defeated by the pdins too.


    ¡°Even I am not sure whether I can defeat any one of them with my current skills. They are way qualified to be in the top ten,¡± CloudDragon frowned.


    ¡°Yeap¡­¡± LordAsked also noticed that these three pdins were actually strong when they were carrying out the mission on the main story.?<i>I could feel that their battle instinct is above mine. As the gap between our equipment gets closer, the feeling bes stronger. Looks like MistyVeil and the rest would be at risk during the battle. This EmperorOfHan can turn around at a fast speed which no one can beat if he wants to back off and protect his supports and mages! AV is also another disgusting yer! Even if they manage to kill AV, Lil¡¯Wang will be there to rece him too. The healing power of his light elemental is super strong! Worst still, he can summon two different elementals, one light and one water. It¡¯s almost impossible to kill him with the three pdins lying around¡­</i>


    Little Ye Tian was scrutinizing their information and stared at MistyVeil and VastSea, ¡°We only have a 30% chance of winning them. And this 30% requires Old Zhao, Uncle VastSea and Brother PureSoul to have no mistakes at all when cooperating¡­¡±


    VastSea nodded.?<i>First, it¡¯s the support. This little girl may be stronger than the opponent¡¯s support but only for calctions and skillsbination. Their equipment is more or less the same. AV is not an idiot too. He shows great improvement in the team and it can be said that he is on par with Little Ye Tian. The most troublesome one is the summoner who got his equipment way earlier and also the three pdins with master ranked battle experiences. Even though they did not contribute much to the team, the rewards from the mission have reduced the gap and that puts us behind the eight ball. Besides, we have the weakest heavenly king here. It¡¯s hard to find any weakness in the opponent¡¯s strategy. I¡¯ve chatted with that pdin called Mengde¡¯sNewBook a few times. I reckon he is experienced in all battling strategies and he could see through them with just one nce.</i>


    On the other hand, AV took out the poster of Ajasnar from Africa. ¡°Our objective is to harass her whenever she is seen! Anyone who stops us from doing so is our enemy! If we ever meet Sister Lil¡¯Tian¡¯s team, don¡¯t count me in. Good luck guys!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four of them gave him looks of despise.


    ¡°I just meant I¡¯m not giving my all. Not quitting altogether. I¡¯ll still heal you guys but I won¡¯t hurt Sister Lil¡¯Tian! She is my crush in my dreams! I must give her a good impression¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your orders, master¡­¡± Liu Bei knew it was helpless.


    ¡°There¡¯s always another loved one somewhere! Somewhere! Master, you¡­sigh¡­reckless love will only bring harm to yourself¡­¡± Cao Cao showed sadness to him.


    ¡°Master AV, don¡¯t bother them. I know you¡¯re a man with great beliefs¡­¡± Sun Quan nodded with much respect.


    ¡°Thank you guys¡­¡± AV patted their shoulders. ¡°If we meet Ajasnar, I¡¯ll give up my rights as the leader. You can then discuss who¡¯ll be the first to touch her but I¡¯ll definitely be the second.¡±


    The four of them looked at each other and started to fight. Seeing such a scene, AV smiled dly, ¡°They are indeed my members¡­¡±


    The finals of the five-men category in the China region was just as predicted by Brother Zhao, Little Ye Tian¡¯s team met AV¡¯s. They were staring at each other in the arena of clouds, with the feeling of the long kinship that brought them closer. Who would be the first to provoke their apparent opponent?


    ¡°What should I say?¡± MistyVeil stood out with a smile.


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Liu Bei smiled elegantly and then turned cold upon thinking about Ajasnar¡¯s smile. ¡°Winner¡­¡±


    ¡°Takes it all!¡± Cao Cao shouted with his spear in his hand.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t make the battlefield a bloody ughterhouse. Friendship first,petition second,¡± VastSea smiled naturally.


    ¡°Young Brother Vast, I agree with you. These people are just too dumb. But to be honest¡­lust¡­is always first¡­¡± Sun Quan nodded with a smile and the air between him and VastSea gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Old Zhao! I¡¯m warning you toe back to the right path! We are a team of justice! The team who upholds the true spirit of adventure! I won¡¯t tell you that we are here for Ajasnar! Such a lousy reason! We are here for dignity! To protect the dignity nurtured by my big brother, Brother Le, team leader, and Brother Xiong!¡± Lil¡¯Wang shouted with righteousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spyingde rolled his eyes, ¡°Just start the batte¡­¡±


    ¡°AV boy¡­¡± Little Ye Tian stared at AV.


    ¡°Sister Lil¡¯Tian, I just want to prove myself that I¡­I¡¯m¡­matched¡­¡± AV stuttered and then smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make you understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Cao, you¡¯ll be themander of this match. For the sake of us, we can ept nothing apart from victory!¡± AV put an arm around Cao Cao¡¯s shoulders and kept a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Master¡­I¡­I got it!¡± Cao Cao was touched. Staring at this man, he suddenly felt that he had grown a lot.?<i>When I arrived first in this world, he was the one that enlightened my path. He showed me that life is still full of new challenges and excitement. Since he said we must win, I, Cao Mengde, will fulfill my master¡¯s wish regardless of its cost!</i>


    When Liu Bei heard AV passing themander rights to Cao Cao, a sense of jealousy was boiling in him. However, he had not been experiencing the pure friendship resulting from AV¡¯s care.?<i>Count me in!</i>


    Sun Quan nodded.?<i>Master AV has given me a lot of resources! I, Zhongmou will definitely repay you someday!</i>


    ¡°How about some treat if we win this match? Maybe inviting us to the Maid Cafe for some coffee?¡± Lil¡¯Wang brushed his hair.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pay for the bills and invite you guys to the best Maids Cafe with the best service offered in the Imperial Capital¡­¡± AV spoke as if he was announcing a pre-war manifesto.


    ¡°Who are we?!¡± AV shouted.


    ¡°The adventure family!¡± everyone shouted exactly at the same time.


    ¡°No! You guys are too soft! I can¡¯t feel the soul of an adventurer¡­¡± After taking a deep breath, AV shouted out loud with an imaginary amplifier this time, ¡°Who are we?! Louder please!¡±


    ¡°The adventure family!!!¡± the four of them shouted at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°Retards¡­¡± Spyingde who was part of the team facepalmed.


    ¡°Yet, it raised their spirits¡­¡± VastSea frowned.

 Chapter 896 - Civil War

    <h4>Chapter 896 Civil War</h4>


    With eyes filled with determination, the five of them were fearless against the so-called Heavenly Kings and EverGreen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I hate people blocking my route the most¡­¡± Sun Quan took out his shield and sword. ¡°I¡¯m definitely drinking this cup of coffee!¡±


    Self-sacrifice! Cao Cao activated his hero spirit skill! All of his attributes were enhanced! He was immune to all controlling skills, negative effects and the damage he received would be reduced by 60% until he dies in the battle.


    ¡°The White Rainbow!¡± Spyingde turned into a white sh and light exploded from the center of the five enemies.


    ¡°Asking A¡¯Yu To Destroy Snow Pce!¡± Feeling like he was about to die, AV quickly activated his hero spirit skill. Sun Quan dragged AV away, blocked an attack and was knocked away. His long sword changed into green spiritual light, shining and blocking the assassination from The White Rainbow. Meanwhile, Cao Cao did not bother as he took on the attack himself but before he knew it, his health points depleted to critical low. Lil¡¯Wang hid into his mud elemental while Liu Bei did not bother about the attack as well. It¡¯s even better if I die¡­ However, when the white light pierced through his body, the damage was blocked, thanks to the immediate offset of his chances for immunity. His wish to obtain Guan Yu¡¯s and Zhang Fei¡¯s skills did note true.


    In the status granted by the hero spirit skill, one of AV¡¯s pollen could recover Cao Cao¡¯s health to full. MistyVeil quickly used her hero spirit skill from the Snake Queen. A chill breeze surged towards them but Sun Quan activated Compassion In The Emperor¡¯s Harem (Lady Bu). A strong and firm wall was established to block it and activated The Bnce of Good and Bad, connecting to MistyVeil and Little Ye Tian.


    Little Ye Tian knew what kind of a skill that was. If I don¡¯t dispel it, MistyVeil and I will definitely die. The damage he received will be directed to us. Immediately, she dispelled it with Athena¡¯s Glory Light, allowing everyone to be immune to negative effects.


    Sun Quan and VastSea dashed at each other, both swords and shields were shing together. Liu Bei was distracting Spyingde who wanted to get to the back and kill AV. Cao Cao aimed right at MistyVeil but MistyVeil leaned towards VastSea for protection as she knew she could not battle Cao Cao in this status. On the other hand, NnPureSoul was battling Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s water elemental with his me Demon. A sea of mes roared in their direction. The me of Red Cliff!


    A sky full of mes poured like a fieryva waterfall. Seeing such a scene, Lil¡¯Wang pondered. Well, luckily I went to the hero spirit realm before thispetition. He used his scepter to write the word ¡®invincible¡¯ in the air and the energy from the ink emerged and circled him. The mes and the second explosion caused no damage to him.


    This hero spirit skill was The Power of Ink from the ancestor of Chinese calligraphy ¨C Zhong Yao. It allowed one to write either a word, a phrase or an idiom in Chinese calligraphy in a certain period of time and the meaning of the words woulde true. However, it was limited to a person¡¯s attributes. The stronger the attributes, the more powerful the words. For example, the ¡®invincible¡¯ Lil¡¯Wang wrote onlysted for six seconds. The cooldown was an hour for a word, two hours for a phrase and twelve hours for a Chinese idiom.


    NnPureSoul frowned and rushed at Sun Quan with a smile. Lil¡¯Wang quickly brushed down a Chinese Idiom. Miles to an Inch! He appeared in front of Sun Quan and stared into NnPureSoul. Fortunately, his Body of Long Yang faced NnPureSoul¡¯s skill, Yang Yuhuan¡¯s Beauty Illusion, sessfully preventing Sun Quan from being controlled and illusioned by the enemy. On the other side, Liu Bei was deliberately making thousands of mistakes for Spyingde to kill him but Spyingde knew. Killing him will not only revive him in full status and refreshing his skills but also those of his teammates! That¡¯s not something I want to see. He countered Liu Bei¡¯s mistake with a lot of fake attacks. With a smooth motion, he left a shadow and dashed towards AV.


    AV smiled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m The Third Brother (from Cbash Brother)!¡±


    The muscr nt user poised up and Spyingde¡¯s swords shed on him. *Dang* *Dang* He could not deal any damage at all as 90% of damage was nullified. Not only that, its armor was so thick that it blocked out any form of pration. Calmly, AV continued to cast healing pollens to arge area.


    Both sides had used a few hero spirit skills and the battle was truly intense. All the audience were excited and Brother Zhao eximed, ¡°Now, that¡¯s what I call real battle. Both sides used all kinds of hero spirit skills and techniques to defeat each other and emerged to the international arena. Gosh, those battles before this are nothing. They were like overconfident insects standing on a train track trying to stop the train but were still eventually crushed and nothing was left.¡±


    ¡°It looks like AV¡¯s team may win this match. VastSea and MistyVeil are being greatly oppressed. I can¡¯t believe the spear techniques from Misty Rain House are not useful against Mengde¡¯sNewBook who is also using such a long weapon. If it wasn¡¯t for VastSea¡¯s rescue, MistyVeil would have died way earlier under Mengde¡¯s spear. Well, I would say VastSea is truly one of the best tankers in distracting other yers in China.¡±


    ¡°Old Liu! Save me! My Three Brother buff is almost ending!¡± knowing that the buff had only ten seconds left, AV shouted without hesitation.


    Liu Bei was dodging NnPureSoul¡¯s me magic while rushing back for the rescue. Heunched his Roars of Dragon and Phoenix and Spyingde jumped up into the sky, changing to a long sword and a dagger. Flying Spirit of Heaven! Appearing in hundreds, the Spyingdes were holding long swords and rushing down from the sky like spirits ambushing them from all directions. Unfortunately, Liu Bei¡¯s skill could only beunched to a certain direction. Just then, Cao Cao knocked MistyVeil away and a crystalized short halberd appeared in his hand. He tossed it out and it pierced through VastSea¡¯s shield.


    ¡°Sticking To The Rules!¡± VastSea sweated as the de of the halberd had pierced a little into his body. If I didn¡¯t expect this in the beginning, I would be dead by now! The skill resisted the halberd and dropped it on the ground. VastSea was unable to deal damage to Cao Cao and neither could Cao Cao do the same. Both were frustrated.


    Can¡¯t keep it anymore! VastSea activated the Prince of Lanling¡¯s status. A monstrous face appeared on his face. Cao cao also followed up to activate The Ancient Evil. MistyVeil smiled bitterly. Gosh, how are we going to fight? Must the difference between hero spirit skills be this great?! Alright, I¡¯ll just use it. Dragon¡¯s Guts! Activate!


    ¡°Oh, Zilong?¡± Liu Bei smiled at MistyVeil.


    ¡°Seven Attacks of Silver Dragon!¡± MistyVeil dashed like a shing silver light. However, with the double buff from Self-sacrifice and Ancient Evil, MistyVeil¡¯s attack was still ineffective against Cao Cao. Yet, Sun Quan was suffering as he was oppressed by VastSea while enduring the damage from MistyVeil. His health was dropping low. However, as Sun Quan¡¯s health went lower, VastSea felt that he was losing his calm and it was getting harder to deal with him. He will get an explosive buff effect when his HP is low! Currently, his health is at 16%. When he reaches 15%, he will be able to fight with me again!


    With The Will of Father and Brother, Sun Quan who had 15% of health got his attributes increased by fourfold. NnPureSoul¡¯s fire damage was now ineffective against him as it was mostly reflected by the passive effect from The Ruler of Eastern Wu. ¡°Master V, don¡¯t care about me! Take care of Mengde!¡±


    Liu Bei dropped his des and opened his arms wide, preparing to die. Spyingde knew it was toote for him to reverse the attack. In thest three seconds, AV hugged Liu Bei, trying to block the damage. ¡°As the leader, I can¡¯t just helplessly look at you giving up just like this! I know you can be revived but¡­ you¡¯re ourst hope! You can¡¯t just throw out the trump card this early! Have you forgotten how we were being bullied in the Big Four?! It was our arrogance that betrayed us and we used our trump card too early¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Liu Bei realized something. Ya, I haven¡¯t used Overjoy yet. Why should I waste so much health?! Just because I want to see Yunchang and Yide? Would they use this skill so early? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master¡­¡±


    He picked up the des and blocked the fatal attack for AV. Like in a Waltz dance, he spun around and got AV to hide behind him. ¡°Master, take cover behind me! I¡¯ll handle everything here! I, Emperor of Han will protect you from no matter the fiercest or the most dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Shameless bastard. Asshole Emperor of Han¡­¡± Sun Quan could not help but to blurt it out upon hearing what he said, ¡°That job of protecting the master was yours in the first ce! Just a petty little job and you can¡¯t even perform! Next time when we head out for adventures, queue behind that good for nothing bastard when picking the numbers!¡±


    Little Ye Tian was constantly keeping MistyVeil¡¯s and her teammates¡¯ health at a safe amount. All of my crowd control skills are useless against them now. I don¡¯t have any skills that can reach that far. What can I do?! I¡¯ll just have to wait and ce my bet on VastSea!

 Chapter 897 - VastSea’s Capabilities

    <h4>VastSea¡¯s Capabilities</h4>


    VastSea fought with all his might as he was pushed against the limits. He could feel his blood boiling again. He knocked away Cao Cao¡¯s spear with his shield and attacked Sun Quan with his sword. MistyVeil was using him as a cover whileunching attacks.


    ¡°This fe is like a robot, steady and will not make any mistakes. No, he is even steadier than a robot¡­¡± LordAsked was amazed by VastSea.?<i>Even though Evergreen isn¡¯t a famous title, it is portraying him. Steady and making aeback despite losing. There were many times when he turned the table around. If he continues to y until he is willing to retire, he will definitely enter the Hall of Fame.?</i>


    LordAsked recalled the moments when he was on the same team with VastSea during the all-starpetition.?<i>Assured. That¡¯s the impression he gave me, especially when everyone saw him defeating meEmperor. In that battle, he showed the inner side of him that would try everything possible just for victory. It was that determination of his that dragged meEmperor down from the throne. Although CloudDragon yed his role in that battle too, the true factor that decided the victory of the match was this yer from Evergreen.?</i>


    Seeing VastSea getting himself stuck in such a horrible situation, CloudDragon recalled the talk he had with him that night. They discussed why and how VastSea decided to be a professional yer, abandoned the normal life, tortured themselves with intense training, and be more disciplined than anyone ever. All these happened from the moment he got the signature of his favourite yer when he was young.


    ¡°Big Brother GhostDragonMan, I¡­I¡¯m¡­ your fan¡­Can I have your signature?¡±


    GhostDragonMan frustratedly scribbled his signature and pushed Little VastSea away.


    Little VastSea did not mind the arrogance and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a yer like you in the future.¡±


    GhostDragonMan was stunned for a moment and grabbed his hand forcefully, ¡°Young fe, it¡¯s impossible. Let me tell you this. You have no talent at all. Wanting to be a professional yer or even a yer like me? With this untalented body of yours? Can¡¯t believe you are this innocent! Just because you¡¯re getting one signature¡­ Now get along, little kid. Go to your mama. Shoo shoo¡­¡±


    Little VastSea lowered his head and tore the autograph right in front of the yer. With a cold and serious look, he told GhostDragonMan, ¡°I¡­will definitely be China¡¯s, no, the world¡¯s top professional yer. And you will look up to me like how I used to look up to you¡­¡±


    He turned away and left after he finished his sentence. Despite the sneers at him from a lot of people, he did not bother.


    CloudDragon remembered who GhostDragonMan was. He used to be Lord¡¯s Reign core assassin. However, he only shone for two seasons and was only the third strongest yer in the guild. He waster disqualified from the guild and became the fallen dirt under the Wall of Fame.<i>?I bet he could never expect that the fan he onceughed at is currently the one who won the most world championships and my favourite supportive MVP for nine consecutive seasons.</i>


    Sun Quan also felt that VastSea was troublesome to deal with.<i>?The more terrible the situation he faced, the braver and cautious he is. Until now, I can¡¯t identify any big weaknesses he has. Even if he does, they could be immediately recovered.</i>


    Noticing Cao Cao¡¯s Ancient Evil buff had gone, VastSea gave Little Ye Tian a signal.


    Glory of the Brave Warrior!


    VastSea was blessed by Athena and activated the Prince of Lanling ¨C Massacre. The sudden increase of speed and power put Cao Cao and Sun Quan in a tough situation, not to mention MistyVeil¡¯s Silver Dragon Piercing. Cao Cao was the first to die and Sun Quan backed off after killing MistyVeil. Spyingde, Liu Bei, Sun Quan and VastSea got into a fight together. VastSea, equipped with the blessings from Athena and the buff from Prince of Lanling, was the strongest yer at the moment. No one dared to go head on with him. Meanwhile, Lil¡¯Wang sessfully countered NnPureSoul¡¯s attack although he faced some difficulties.<i>?I¡¯ve used up most of my skills, all I can do is to wait for the birth of the winner from the close-rangedbaters. Old Liu can sacrifice himself now¡­</i>


    Spyingde was fierce and agile like a mad warrior. Even though Liu Bei¡¯s hero spirit skill was not any weaker, Spyingde was able to oppress him due to the level difference and skills. Sun Quan knew he could not block the attacks anymore.<i>?I¡¯m about to die. I¡¯ll confer the title to Big Ear.?</i>However, Liu Bei was killed by Spyingde right before. A momentter, Liu Bei resurrected with full health and status. Seeing Sun Quan who was low in health blocking Spyingde¡¯s attacks, he was confused.<i>?Why would I be killed instantly when I was in full health but he is still there blocking?</i>


    Sun Quan was then killed but he smirked, ¡°Confer!¡±


    Liu Bei felt his attributes were enhanced all of a sudden and his hero spirit skills were strengthened. Liu Bei¡¯s extra skills ¨C Yunchang¡¯s Dragon of the Field had turned into Humble Rising Dragon and Yide¡¯s Straight Spear Piercing had turned into Ghostly Howl. Without any doubts, he activated Overjoy! As he unleashed Humble Rising Dragon, a green dragon shed out along with the sh. It caught Spyingde off guard as the dragon knocked him far away.


    Boom!


    Spyingde had died.


    VastSea and Liu Bei were the only close-rangedbaters left. They knew they must put an end to this. Right here! Right now!


    However, VastSea was getting more anxious as he battled. He hadunched a few fatal attacks but they dealt no damage.?<i>What?! Some of the damages are even reflected back at me!?</i>He then slowed down his pace on attacking and changed to a defensive mode.?<i>I can¡¯t let him use any hero spirit skills anymore!</i>


    Liu Bei wanted to use Ghostly Howl but he had no chance of doing so.?<i>This fe is good at estimating the distance. If I umte energy now, I will definitely die!</i>


    Without MistyVeil and Spyingde, AV and Lil¡¯Wang were rxed. Having Liu Bei¡¯s buff, they randomly refreshed three skills and fortunately, they were all important ss skills. Their health and mana were full. They turned the table around by oppressing NnPureSoul who nned to get involved in the fight with Liu Bei. Yet, with Little Ye Tian¡¯s urate healing skills andbination of skills, it was tough for AV to provide sufficient support. There were a few times when the channelling of his skills were interrupted and he was silenced.?<i>If it wasn¡¯t for Lil¡¯Wang water elemental, I bet I would be dead under the Ring of Hell mes.</i>


    ¡°Lil¡¯White, do you think the winner will be cousin¡¯s team or VastSea¡¯s team?¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°I think cousin¡¯s team. Old Liu is very strong. VastSea¡¯s speed and strength are no match for him now and he had used his trump card. It¡¯s just a matter of time for him to be killed. It¡¯s all on Brother PureSoul now.¡± Regardless, Ye Cang thought highly of VastSea.?<i>If Sun Quan¡¯s Confer is cast on him, I bet he could kill everyone on the field, just like flipping a wok. Speaking of a wok, when will my cooking utensils made out of super meteor arrive? Don¡¯t tell me that elder Lin hasn¡¯t told Heavenly Sword¡¯s Sect about it. To wee them, I even took water from the River of Forgetfulness and the Grass of Forgetfulness. And I¡¯m just waiting for the utensils to arrive. I¡¯ve also prepared the P¨¨re David¡¯s deer from XingYun (provided by Lin Liang), Nine-star m from Lin Hai (provided by Explosion King), the Mad Chicken from Shan Lan (provided by 10 Commandments), the White Smooth Feathered Duck from the Imperial Capital (provided by MistyVeil), the Royal Mountain Goat from the Imperial City (provided by Ji Xiao) and Peppa Suckling Pig from G City</i>. ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s likely there¡¯ll be a feast tomorrow. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of food¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over to your side to stay over since there isn¡¯t much for me to do in the Imperial Capital at the moment.¡± Upon thinking about food, ThornyRose quickly asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t the one cooking it, are you?¡±


    ¡°Old Wang, Old Li and the rest will be there too,¡± ThornyRose heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing what Ye Cang said.<i>?Luckily. Luckily.</i>?¡°Oh yeah, the Chrysanthemum Cup is just around the corner. You, Lele, A¡¯Xiong, and Old Zhao will definitely get the invitation.¡±


    ¡°Chrysanthemum Cup?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, one of the three world¡¯s greatest emperor cups. The Shadow, the Chrysanthemum and the Power. The weightages of these threepetitions are heavy, especially the Chrysanthemum Cup and the Shadow Cup. The Chrysanthemum Emperor is the founder of the Chrysanthemum Cup. For the past few years, me Dragon had been the one in charge of it. During the period of thepetition, the federal will close the game for yers to enter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go and have a look when the timees¡­¡±

 Chapter 898 - The End of the Martial Arts Competition

    <h4>Chapter 898: The End of the Martial Arts Competition</h4>


    In the end, the oue was just as what Ye Cang had expected. VastSea and Liu Bei both died together. Everyone was amazed and had a better impression on VastSea by the name of Evergreen. Even though he did not have the upper hand, he never gave up finding opportunities. Just when both of them were making mistakes on purpose, VastSea grabbed the chance and decided to take Liu Bei¡¯s life with his own life. It¡¯s obvious that I will die sooner orter and he can¡¯t be killed by any ordinary skill. With that health points and damage reduction he has, he will never die. This fake mistake that he gave me, imma just take it! VastSea umted energy with his de to sh, covering the true intention of him using his hero skill. Death Reflection! This skill reflects 50% of real damage of the skill that causes one¡¯s death to the opponent. As a result, Liu Bei¡¯s health points were also depleting as he used Ghost Howl on VastSea. Both of them perished in the fight.


    ¡°He is indeed the Evergreen¡­¡± Brother Zhong eximed. From the day he debuted, I¡¯ve been observing him. He climbed his way up to the peak, step by step. No one has the rights to say that he is not hardworking enough norzy. Yet, the only regret is that he wasn¡¯t born a genius with great talents.


    Staring at VastSea who got out from the arena, CloudDragon began to understand why the goldenmentator, Saya would rank VastSea before meEmperor before his death. It is not because of strength but determination and effort. When your talent is not good enough, you undergo massive training and you need strong discipline. If it still doesn¡¯t work, you have to do some research on strategies. Most of his time is spent on the game and nothing else as if a littleziness from him would drag him down and be defeated.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do¡­¡± VastSea looked at MistyVeil with a weird expression and sighed.


    ¡°I understand¡­not going to Misty Rain House is a wise choice,¡± CloudDragon patted his shoulder. The weakest heavenly king¡­is really weak¡­


    VastSea then looked at the female yers from Misty Rain House surrounding MistyVeil. Before my retirement, I might change to that guild for an easier life¡­ A man¡¯s heaven¡­ Would I be able to own a harem like those emperors in ancient novels? Hmm¡­it might be possible. Alright, Misty Rain House is my retirement ce. He then stared at CloudDragon, ¡°I might need to meditate at night, don¡¯te into my room¡­¡±


    CloudDragon nodded. Meditation. This is also a thing he must do. After truly understanding him well, I realized I¡¯m still far from being hardworking.


    In the end, VastSea sighed at their defeat. NnPureSoul had no more mana and Little Ye Tian had no more energy to provide him with more mana. AV and Lil¡¯Wang managed to survive all the attacks and avoid the fatal explosion with the word ¡®extinguish¡¯. Their creatures had been summoned and the oue was fixed.


    AV, Lil¡¯Wang and the rest were waiting for the international round with the excitement of their lives. However, they got hold of the news that the Africa team was knocked out in the first round. Their hopes vanished all of a sudden. Theyter defeated the Southeast Asia region, Middle East region and faced the European team ¨C Knights of the Round Table. Even though there were a few asions when they were at the brink of death, they still managed toe up first for the five-men category. Yet, the five of them were not happy about it. Thest event was the ten-men category. When Ye Cang and the rest stood on the stage, their line-up was amazing.


    ¡°Although we know that it is these ten people being in the same team, seeing them real life on stage is a different experience. Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated their influencing power¡­¡± Brother Zhong was observing the massivements and criticisms in the forum. The Chinese yers were being insulted by many other bigger regions. Arguments and discriminations were flooding the page.


    ¡°Do they even need to fight?¡± Brother Zhao stared at the first ten-men who went onto the stage. They were shivering and trembling. In the end, it turned out to be them rushing towards Ye Cang and the rest in all sorts of poses and some even took a selfie before they died.


    With their overwhelming strength, thepetition ended way earlier than the individual category. It was the same when they entered the international round. At the final round, the Europe team led by ChildOfLight was defeated even before he could use his Light Swords Circle. meEmperor¡¯s sh put an end to the Martial Arts Competition perfectly.


    ¡°Why do I feel like they are just killing normal monsters? It looks like the entirepetition has be a ce for them to get rewards and equipment.¡± Zuo Yiyi did not know how to host thepetition anymore. With a professional smile, she concluded, ¡°Congrattions to the China region for killing mons¡­ I mean winning the individual, doubles, three-men, five-men, and ten-men categories! The rewards will be given by the system automaticallyter on. Well, I¡¯ll not waste your precious time to visit the virtual world for some fun¡­¡±


    She quickly left after finishing the sentence.


    ¡°I think it is you who wanted to join the crowd, alright¡­¡± Brother Zhao was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it and head to the Star yers City (a virtual and neutral city formed by the game developers for all yers from various regions to enter and leave as they wish),¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°The China region is so shameless! Butt-licking dogs!¡±


    ¡°You guys are just too weak. Do know that most of them in this ten-men team have the bloodline of our Korean federation, especially the three emperors¡­ Congrattions to them for sessfully defending the champion!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are the Japanese dogs? Why did you guys bark so softly today?¡±


    ¡°Shameless Shinas. We don¡¯t want to waste our time talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you forgot how your Sword Saint Aota got rekted by our Acting Emperor in the individual category? Hmm¡­why don¡¯t you check with him whether his private part is still functioning¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest, having these ten people or not, the oue will be the same. The three emperors will win anyways. Look at the attributes and auras of Roar Emperor. Do you think you can hit him? Who knows maybe he can take on ten people alone¡­¡¯


    ¡°About that¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cheating!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try cheating and see what happens?¡±


    ¡°Not only his defense, his attack damage is very high too. With one m of that hammer, I think there won¡¯t be more than two people left standing in the arena.¡±


    The headquarters of the game federations were in a total mess. Their mailbox was full ofints and their phones had been ringing non-stop. In the end, they swiftly came up with a new set of rules forbidding top-ranked yers in the league from different guilds to form a team participating in events like the Martial Arts Competition. Only then was the matter solved.


    The next morning.


    Ye Cang received cooking utensils from Lin Liang. He then notified Old Wang and the rest and many fresh ingredients were delivered. Huang Zhong went out to the sea for some hunting again.


    ¡°A¡¯Cang, how about us changing a new boat for Cousin Huang? I feel like the boat is going to be broken any time soon and it may sink to the unimaginable bottom of the sea¡­¡± Wu Na¡¯s words made Ye Cang nod. He then asked Little Ye Tian to order a new big ship but the worst had already happened. True enough, Huang Zhong could be seen swimming back with a Lobster King and a ck Tuna. He looked extraordinarily calm, ¡°That boat was broken. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the structure and quality. Can wein to the supplier¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone dropped their jaws when they saw him dragging the Lobster King which was way bigger than the boat and the ck Tuna which was 1.5 times the size of the boat. Hey, the boat copsed because of your illegal actions and the overweight catch!


    Old Wang and Old Li stared at the precious rare lobster and fish that could only be found in the deep sea. Where did they get this from¡­ That ce is extremely off limits. Ever since the mutated era had begun, the deep sea has been a forbidden ce for humans. But they were still excited when they saw the precious ingredient.


    ¡°The Lobster King is mine,¡± Old Wang¡¯s hands were itching to cook it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the ck Tuna,¡± Old Li patted the toolbag hanging on his waist.

 Chapter 899 - Preparation of Ingredients

    <h4>Preparation of Ingredients</h4>


    ¡°Gosh, how can we finish so much food?! I¡¯ll call my parents toe over.¡± Staring at the two huge ingredients on the beach, ThornyRose¡¯s sweat flowed continuously. The food here can feed at least a dozen families! She then texted Qin San, Mother Qin and Qin Zhong.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dino, ask your sister toe too.¡± Ye Cang was examining the knives but they were snatched away by Old Wang and Old Li, ¡°Let us use it first. Return to youter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless.?<i>Hey, no matter what, I should be the first one to test them out, right?!</i>


    ¡°Wow, this is so luxurious. Using Meteor Crystal No.1 & 2 to forge a cooking knife¡­ What a great idea, young man,¡± Old Wang gave Ye Cang a thumbs-up.


    Lin Liang smiled, ¡°If you two are interested, I can give you another set each as a gift for allowing me to witness the great cooking talents of yours. A hero with a great sword. You can provide me the characteristics and models of the knives that you¡¯d like¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Old Wang and Old Li were touched.


    Lin Liang nodded, ¡°Yeap, but you must make a dish for me on that day. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Cang nodded. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll help you two out.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. They knew what to expect.


    Old Li and Old Wang raised a brow at each other.


    ¡°Old Wang, do you still remember the dish that we came up with thest time?¡±


    ¡°Smiles from the Mountain and the Sea¡­ I¡¯ll be responsible for finding something from the mountains and you¡¯ll go for the sea.¡±


    ¡°Smiles from the Mountain and the Sea?¡± Ye Cang, Lin Liang and the others were curious.


    ¡°Yeap. We were drinking and reading the ssics of Mountains and Seas that day. We talked about how the animals were simr to those in the book and we were somehow drifted off into the topic of cooking. From 72 types ofnd and sea animals to 36 types of flying creatures, we nned to be more selective with the parts of the animals to make the dish. Considering the taste afterbining all of them, we decided to cook the organs and limbs of the 108 creatures in a pot without any seasoning. We hope that we can get a natural smile on the faces of our guests after eating such delicious food, purely because of thebination of the taste. So, we named it Smiles from the Mountain and the Sea.¡± Old Li recalled the night when they went to the market to shop for ingredients for barbecue, sashimi and the drinking session after thepetition.


    ¡°But we left it aside because something happened and its preparation was really troublesome. We must precisely pick the portion we wanted. It¡¯s just like selecting Chinese medicines. Any inurate portioning will greatly affect the medicine and taste. Besides, a lot of ingredients need to be prepared beforehand. Some need to be marinated, some need to be grilled a little and some need to be boiled in oil. Only then can we ce those ingredients into the pot and ording to sequence¡­¡± Old Wang looked back on the dish they came out with. It was the most insane dish ever.


    Lin Liang was amazed and gave a fist-and-palm salute, ¡°I¡¯m¡­impressed¡­if you ever need help on the ingredients¡­¡¯


    ¡°Nope, only the chef knows what should be chosen. Brother Liang, don¡¯t underestimate us,¡± Old Wang smirked.


    Lin Liang apologised and kept quiet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare tonight¡¯s food first. No rush for your dish,¡± Ye Cang said and they started preparing the ingredients.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split it into two. For the suckling pig, Royal Mountain Goat, and Mad Chicken, we can leave them for tonight. What¡¯s giving us a headache now is the Nine-star m and the ck Tuna. We can only choose one at the moment. Both have to be as fresh as possible. If we have sufficient ice, we can keep either one for tonight. So that the diet tonight wouldn¡¯t be unbnced,¡± Old Wang stared at the materials for that night.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Which one do you want to freeze?¡± Sun Quan smiled.


    ¡°The ck Tuna. Freezing the living creature until tonight for sashimi is the best. Spring water brings the best effect,¡± Old Li knew the request was a little over the limit.


    Ye Cang then went to the mountain behind to collect spring water and Sun Quan covered the ck Tuna with ice. However, the ice was only a thinyer and the fish was still swimming in the water.


    ¡°Oh no, I think we need to keep the m for tonight too. Just the Lobster King would be enough for lunch. Its size is too big,¡± Old Wang said and Old Li agreed after a moment of thoughts.


    ¡°Give me the meat from the third part, counting from the tail of the lobster,¡± Old Li walked towards the P¨¨re David¡¯s deer (the creature that resembled a deer, a cow, a horse and an alpaca all at once).


    ¡°Remember to keep the blood from the velvet antler. I need it for Blood Yellow Wine,¡± Old Wang reminded him.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Ye Cang was holding a small knife he got from the set of cooking utensils.


    ¡°Get the White Smooth Feathered Duck done. You can only get rid of its organs from a 2-centimeter cut from its ass. The most troublesome part is to clear its feathers. You can¡¯t boil it to get rid of the feathers. They must be plucked off after it dies and before getting in contact with water. A single hair, regardless of its length, will ruin the entire soup¡­¡± Right after Old Wang finished his sentence, Ye Cang was done plucking the feathers. They saw the three ducks walk a few steps before dropping dead.


    ¡°Put them in! Put them in!¡± Old Wang quickly ced the Lobster King and dumped the three ducks into the pot. After that, he took out a piece of ginger, ¡°This is me ginger or also known as anger ginger. It can only be found at the border between the volcano and the snowy mountains. Compared to normal ginger, its taste is rtively strong. However,bining with water will smoothen its taste. This is necessary when cooking the White Smooth Feathered Duck soup. You need it even for grilling the duck by brushing it on its skin. It can remove the fishy smell of the duck and turn it into an indescribable sweetness. Just likemb and?.¡±


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s one more item we cannot neglect. And that¡¯s this knot from the grave welch onion,¡± Old Wang took it out from the packet of herbs he had. ¡°This onion feeds on the rotten and prefers darkness. It can only be found in mass graves, the ce that is home torge piles of dead animals. Its taste is spicy and so it is rarely used in culinary. This is considered as my secret recipe of adding the me ginger and this together. The me ginger is this onion¡¯s nemesis. Putting it inside will keep the original taste of the duck and enhance its sweetness. The taste of the onion will be delicious. We can also add some salt from the heavenly heart flower but not too much since it¡¯s only for seasoning purposes. Remember¡­¡±


    Ye Cang observed how Old Wang prepared the lobster while taking in the techniques in?bining the seasonings from him. Old Wang was measuring the parts of the lobster. In the end, he kept the juice away, categorized the meat properly and then tossed the thirdst piece to Ye Cang. ¡°Look at this piece of meat. Do you know why Old Li wanted me to separate it from the rest?¡±


    Ye Cang squinted his eyes while Lin Liang smiled.


    Old Wang rubbed the meat, patted it and pulled. It was instantly shaped to something like noodles. Ye Cang only then realized that he stillcked experience in preparing ingredients.?<i>Oh, the art of cooking is so refined. I must work harder to up my game.</i>


    Old Li then shouted at Ye Cang to ask him to grab the blood from the velvet antler and start to dismantle the deer. He separated the head and the bones of the limbs and added the tail to the stock. ¡°Lil¡¯White, remember this. The P¨¨re David¡¯s deer¡¯s bones are different from normal bones. They need to be cooked for a very long time. Once it is dead, its bones will turn into powder after a certain period of time. So, you must kill it instantly and cook it. The maximum time limit is an hour. The closer we are to the time limit, the sweeter the stock. It has a lot of uses too. The stock can be included in a lot of dishester. This thing is just the same as the shell of the Dragon She-crab. But you must remember that it can never mix with vinegar¡­ You must never put vinegar into the stock!¡±

 Chapter 900 - Facing The Wall

    <h4>Facing The Wall</h4>


    Qin San, his wife and Qin Zhong arrived at Ye Cang¡¯s private beach to observe their cooking live.


    ¡°This little bastard, how dare he not invite us for such a feast¡­¡± Qin Zhong wasining.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Look, the knives in the two chefs¡¯ hands right there¡­¡± Qin San smiled bitterly after seeing those cooking utensils.


    ¡°An alloybined with Meteor No. 1 and 2?¡± Qin Zhong did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°But these two chefs have good skills. I bet they are not weak inbat too.¡±


    When Qin Zhong saw Lin Liang, he was stunned, ¡°Why is he here as well?¡±


    Qin San also noticed, ¡°He must be a guest too.¡±


    ¡°Brother, your father-inw is here,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Hey, not father-inw yet! Stop bullshiting¡­¡±? ThornyRose was speechless.


    ¡°Oh my great son-inw! Grandson-inw!¡± Qin San and Qin Zhong shouted from afar.


    ¡°Uncle, Lord Qin. Come and take a seat. Don¡¯t be polite,¡± Ye Cang signalled them to sit anywhere they like.


    ¡°Lil¡¯White!¡± Panty Uncle, sher Uncle and Marilyn had arrived. Wu Na was weing them.


    Qin Zhong was observing the people around them. The longer he observed, the more terrified he felt.?<i>The founder of the Holy Elephant Religion. Not only that, I can¡¯t see through most of the strengths of the people here, especially those middle-aged men over there. Well, except for the mushroom-head guy, the pervert and some of the youngsters¡­</i>


    ¡°Old Brother Li, the tendons¡­¡± Huang Zhong was brushing that greyish white beard he had.


    ¡°No worries. I definitely have it kept for you. The tendons from the P¨¨re David¡¯s deer, the Mad Chicken and also the Mountain Goat. Since the ingredients are allid in front of our eyes, I¡¯ll let you try something special. As a treat for you for bringing us such rare seafood. My secret recipe ¨C A Series of Tendon, how about that?¡± Huang Zhong was excited after hearing Old Li¡¯s words.


    Seeing so many unfamiliar faces, Qin San smiled at Huang Zhong, ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my uncle, Huang Zhong,¡± Ye Cang was wiping his small knife. ¡°That one over there with grey hair and in the tangzhuang is also my cousin, Jia Xu.¡±


    In the end, Ye Cang pointed at Lin Liang, ¡°Lin Liang, Elder Lin¡­¡±


    Qin San smiled, ¡°I know, we met before.¡±


    Ye Cang kept quiet and Cold Moon greeted Qin San with no emotions, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Qin San frowned a little but still smiled back at her, ¡°Hello, Miss Cold Moon from the 10 Commandments.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a member of the 10 Commandments. I quitted and I¡¯m staying here temporarily,¡± Cold Moon¡¯s words made Qin San look at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Yeap, she quitted and she¡¯s now my VIP here,¡± Ye Cang looked at Cold Moon walking towards the people from the adventure team.


    ¡°Wow, the changes in the internal operations of the 10 Commandments have been so great?¡± Qin San asked.


    ¡°Yeap, most of the old ones have left but new blood ising in. The incident with War Soul has given rise to a great impact on the Commandment,¡± SpyingBade answered for Ye Cang. ¡°Uncle Qin, if you have any megaprojects, do consider working with us.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I do have one recently. I¡¯m not sure whether you guys are interested¡­¡± Qin San dragged Spyingde to mother Qin¡¯s side while Ye Cang continued to work with the organs, shaking his head.


    Qin Zhong went over to Lin Liang, wanting to say hi to the elder.


    AV was sitting on the floor, crossing his arms and legs, and staring at the members of the adventure team. ¡°Boss and the others are preparing a feast for us. Tonight, I¡¯ll bring you guys to The Maid Go in the Imperial Capital to celebrate our victory in the five-men category. All the expenses are on me. Treat this as thest touch of gentleness before heading to the House of Maids¡­¡±


    ¡°The Maid Go is?¡± Jia Xu was curious.


    ¡°Newbie, look carefully and learn. Don¡¯t ask too many questions. The leader doesn¡¯t have so much time to answer you. When I first joined the team, it was no different. You¡¯ll know when you arrive there,¡± Lin Liang acted as if he was an elder in the group, making Jia Xu feel like beating the hell out of him.?<i>God damn it! Do you know what it means by respecting the elders?! I was born in AD 147 while you were born in AD 181. If we see the age difference, I can be your grandfather already.</i>?(Kongming and Jia Xu are 34 years difference in age). Yet, he controlled his temper and put on a smile, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Old Lin, don¡¯t talk so much. Well, it is a nice ce for us to rest. The calm before the storm¡­¡± AV held Jia Xu over. ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t me me for letting you experience all these after the storm¡­¡±


    ¡°Wenhe, be prepared,¡± Cao Cao looked serious while smoking his cigar.


    ¡°Chancellor¡­¡± Jia Xu was surprised because it was the first time Cao Cao willingly talked to him and they were enemies after setting aside the cost and benefits.


    ¡°Have a cigarette. Have a cigarette,¡± Liu Bei quickly gave him one stick and Sun Quan was calmly reading his book about performances.<i>?I don¡¯t mind filming an adult video but an adult video with man and a beast¡­ Worst still, I¡¯ll be the one being f*cked. No way. I must be an actor with my own effort! I must prove that I, Sun Zhongmou does not need my father or brother or those virtual powers to achieve the greatest! Or at least just not being a waiter for the rest of my life!</i>


    Sun Quan was determined after knowing that Liu Bei had a chance of being promoted to the assistant branch manager of Sell More.


    ¡°Oh yeah, leader and everyone else, this is the proposal for the House of Maids. I burned the? midnight oil for this¡­¡±


    Just when Qin Zhong arrived, being the leader, AV shouted, ¡°You¡¯re such a burden! You want to impair us again!¡±


    ¡°These are my sincere advice! Leader, I request your attention to look through it!¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Wang! Drag him to the wall. Face the wall and repent on your mistakes until dinner time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, my lord! Strategist, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huang Zhong dragged Lin Liang away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Zhong realized that he was getting confused.?<i>This AV doesn¡¯t seem strong but he is the leader of all the people whom I can identify their strengths, especially Elder Lin. With just one order and Elder Lin is dragged away.?</i>He gasped.?<i>Looks like it is not that I can see through his powers but he showed them to me on purpose! He is certainly thoughtful.</i>?He quietly returned to his seat while letting the scene of AV and Huang Zhong dragging Lin Liang away sh through his mind.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Jia, I heard Lil¡¯Huang, Old Cao and the rest saying that you are smart. Don¡¯t disappoint us, alright?¡± AV patted Jia Xu¡¯s hand with a heavy tone, ¡°Never be like that member just now¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Liang being dragged away like a chicken, Jia Xu swallowed, ¡°I, Wenhe will try my very best to support the team and repay the lord!¡±


    ¡°I heard Lil¡¯Huang said that you find difficulties in targeting the most beautiful girl in that game. It is only interesting when it is hard, isn¡¯t it? Well, why don¡¯t you try rxing yourself and gain enough experience before continuing what you have started? This is thetest private resource. Remember to share it with Lil¡¯Huang too¡­this is what he has always wanted,¡± AV secretly transferred a limited edition one to his inventory.


    Jia Xu looked at the name. The Battle of Lust MAX-¦Â. Just the description was enough to make his blood boil. A magical world where strong fighters and fightresses could battle freely. What will you get from attacking with your fists, legs and weapons? Glory, body, harassment, gang rape¡­ Wee to the World of Super Lust! Ninjas, taoists, osh¨­/nuns etc. Everything is waiting for you to ovee! In the school of lust! Brain and body, courage and calm! You must give it your all to get what you wanted¡­ An endless ending!


    ¡°Lord, I¡­I¡­¡± Jia Xu was touched and his eagerness was pulling him to go back to his room and y the game. AV just swung his hands, ¡°Alright, alright, these stuff are meant to be shared since we are all friends. Lil¡¯Jia, even though you don¡¯t look like a good guy but I can feel that you are actually still a good one¡­ Good luck.¡±


    Jia Xu stared at AV who then chit-chatted with Liu, Sun, Cao and the rest.?<i>Is it destined? I¡¯m actually good? Since you have said it¡­ I, Wenhe, will definitely repay you with all my might! Without stopping until the day I die!</i>

 Chapter 901 - Mushroom Water

    <h4>Chapter 901 Mushroom Water</h4>


    AV subconsciously felt that the new member, Jia Xu¡¯s expression was a little weird.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was following Old Li¡¯s orders. After preparing the beef offal, he continued to settle the organs of the duck. Its intestines were as smooth as jade. Ye Cang sliced the duck gizzards into a flower shape and scalded the greenish duck liver thrice with the duck soup. Swiftly, he mashed it and mixed with the homegrown product ¨C Red D Horseradish and a cylindrical white fruit. The taste of the fruit was simr to the Jade Carrot but tastier. Lastly, he poured in a dip of the chili sauce prepared by Old Wang. ¡°Old Li, how is the taste of my chili sauce? I made it ording to your instructions.¡±


    ¡°Fantastic. It¡¯s better than the one Old Wang and I made. I¡¯m really jealous of these fast hands you have. It really helps us aplish a lot of stuff. Come over! I¡¯ll teach you how to prepare Four Deer Chop. Its meat apportionment is different from any ordinary cow or deer. The most chewy part is its armpits, followed by the shoulder, back, legs, ankles and chest. Now, it¡¯s called Four Deer Chop because you need to slice four pieces of meat from its armpits. A deer only has four armpits, so it has to be shared among everyone. We can grill the meat from shoulder, back, legs and tongue with charcoal. The ankles and chest can be marinated and cooked as Transparent Meat. Are there any guests in the house who love to eat brains?¡±


    Ye Cang stared at Jia Xu, ¡°I remember you like to eat it, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like¡­¡± Jia Xu shook his head with a smile. ¡°I love¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Old Wang to make you fried brains. Old Wang¡¯s cooking can get you addicted, ¡± Old Li smiled.


    ¡°Come, have some fruits, Uncle and Lord Qin,¡± Wu Na came to them with two baskets of fruits. Qin Zhong, Qin San and Mother Qin stared at the weird-shaped fruits with confusion. Is that the shape of a male¡¯s reproductive organ?


    Qin San picked a pentagon blue fruit and ate it. Sweet and sour. Gosh, it is good. ¡°What fruit is this?¡±


    ¡°We have a HappyFirmaments Tree in our manor. These are all its fruits,¡± Wu Na smiled.


    After tasting some, Qin Zhong was amazed and decided to have a look at the tree. Wu Na brought them there and Qin San took a deep breath, ¡°Calming and chilling.¡±


    ¡°Enlightening.¡± Qin Zhong picked a leaf and smelt it, ¡°An interesting tree¡­¡±


    On the other side, Old Wang opened the lid of the pot that was boiling the duck and tossed a pair of deer eyes into it, ¡°I call this Duck ying with Marbles.¡±


    ¡°It is simr to how I cook in the game, right?¡± Ye Cang asked the rest.


    Everyone shook their heads. No, no, no. People cook edible food but you cook poisonous ones.


    ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± FrozenBlood opened the lid and eximed. FrozenCloud tossed her a rectangr-shaped fruit, ¡°It¡¯s not done yet. Eat some fruits for now.¡±


    Old Wan then chopped the meat of the Lobster King into cubes and into paper-thin slices. Each person would get at least a stack. After that, he spiced up the broth and started preparing the ingredients for the offal. The stomach, heart, intestine and lungs of the deer were put into the aromatic brine for it to braise. Once the tail was properly cleaned, he ced it into the stock. ¡°Preparing the first dish now! Stir-fried Face Meat! Yes, I¡¯m not wrong. Face meat.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯sdle was swinging in the midst of the mes. Yet, he served the dish after only ten strokes.


    ¡°Your stir frying skills are still as good as usual. It¡¯s soft but also chewy at the same time. It¡¯s perfectly cooked¡­¡± Marilyn grabbed a piece with her chopsticks and Lin Liang nodded, ¡°This spice rings a bell¡­ it¡¯s different from an ordinary pickled pepper¡­¡±


    ¡°I made some pickled pepper with the Red D Horseradish I tookst time. The fruit itself is more than enough. I don¡¯t even need sugar, me ginger slices or grave welch onion to enhance the taste. It¡¯s sweet and spicy on its own.¡± Lin Liang only then realized upon hearing what Old Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good appetizer.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, the te was emptied. The Qin family members eximed that his exclusive cooking skills were amazing. The high-ss food served during the Great Family dinner was nothingpared to this. Even though they were made with the same ingredients, the taste was much different.


    ¡°Herees the main dish!¡± Ye Cang sliced the meat of the shoulder, back, legs and tongue while Old Li sprinkled salt on them. ThornyRose and FrozenCloud were responsible for serving it. There was a mini personalized grill spot in front of everyone and Old Li distributed the Deer Chop on them for all. One bite each.


    Lin Liang picked the deer chop and sort of studied it. Abination of meats? As soon as he ced it into his mouth, the juice of the grilled meat burst out. It may seem to be only a piece of meat but it was a mixture of four different tastes. The four different parts of the armpits had four different tastes and yet, it was all fused in one piece. Thebination is perfect! It¡¯s so delicious! Unfortunately, we only get one piece each. But it is enough. He then got himself a few slices of meat from the shoulder, back, legs and tongue and grilled them on the wire gauze. It sizzled upon contacting. The juice was forced out from the surface of the meat. Just then, Old Wang handed him the lobster wrap and a mashed substance in a bowl. Lin Liang sprinkled some heavenly heart onions on the wrap, wrapped the cooked meat and dipped them in the mashed sauce. With the juice swirling inside the wrap, he ced it into his mouth. Delicious. Fresh. The aroma of grilling, the juiciness of the meat and the tenderness of the lobster meat.


    Covering his mouth with one hand, Lin Liang used his other hand to give a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Try the tongue. Dip it with some chili sauce,¡± Old Wang smiled.


    Everyone quickly tasted it for themselves. The taste was beyond words. The spiciness only remained for a second before the original taste took over. It was as if their taste buds were injected with a chemical to erge the taste the longer they chewed. The taste of thebination of lobster meat, deer tongue and heavenly heart onion were enhanced at once. It was so tasty that they kept on feeding themselves with the wrap and the table waspletely silenced. Momentster, they stared at their emptied tes with nothing they could do other than enjoying the after taste.


    Old Wang then mixed the blood from the velvet antlers, the lobster¡¯s tomalley and the Frozen Crystal Lily wine together. He served everyone a small jar of it. ¡°How can we have no wine to go with grilled meat?¡±


    Lin Liang took a sip of the wine mixed by Old Wang. Oh shit, this is strong. His face turned pink. The strong taste of the wine faded almost immediately and left behind the delicious and pungent smell of the frozen lily, the madness of the blood and the freshness of the tomalley. Can¡¯t believe it will have such an effect when the three of them are mixed together.


    Liu, Sun, Cao, Huang and the rest were drinking happily. Huang Zhong suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Where can you find this blood?! I¡¯ll go capture a few tens of deers!¡±


    ¡°Such wine can only be drunk asionally. Chinese white liquor is still our main choice¡­¡± Even though Liu Bei enjoyed the wine a lot, he knew it was not so suitable for regr drinking. Without hesitation, he took out the Chinese white liquor and filled their cups.


    Qin San and Qin Zhong surrendered to the delicious taste. Mother Qin was smiling happily. ¡°Juice¡­juice¡­the delicious juice of the meat¡­¡±


    Enduring the pain, Jia Xu ced thest piece of the back meat on AV¡¯s te, ¡°My lord, enjoy¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep it for yourself. There is still a lot of fooding. Dinner will be even more interesting,¡± AV craned his neck to look at the pot of duck and Old Li¡¯s movements.


    Jia Xu nodded and enjoyed thest piece of meat himself. He asked Liu Bei, ¡°How does a woman¡¯s meat taste like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, immorale bastard. Eat your brain!¡± Liu Bei was pissed.


    ¡°The food will be nice only when he¡¯s helping, but not when he¡¯s cooking,¡± ThornyRose mumbled as she stared at Ye Cang who was focused on observing the other chefs.


    ¡°Indeed, I only heard that Old Wang and the others praised him for preparing the ingredients ¡­¡± Wu Na smiled.


    ¡°Well, after having a grilling feast, it¡¯s best to get yourself some natural soup.¡± Old Li ced a mushroom cap the size of a te on each of the wire gauzes like they were their bowls. As it was heated by the mes, juice was leaking out from the surface. Subsequently, it became a bowl of mushroom water. Lil¡¯Wang tried to grab the mushroom but it was too hot so he used adle to scoop the soup instead.


    Lin Liang tasted the soup. Fresh and sweet! The hot grilling taste disappeared all of a sudden. It¡¯s so fresh! So pure! This is¡­ He turned the mushroom cap upside down when he finished drinking the soup. The Moonlight Night Mushroom. No wonder¡­


    ¡°Heh, I do save myself some good stuff too even though it is nothingpared to ingredients like Lobster King¡­¡± Old Li smiled.

 Chapter 902 - Five Treasures and Two Soups Shrimp Noodle

    <h4>Five Treasures and Two Soups Shrimp Noodle</h4>


    ¡°Come, Lil¡¯White, I¡¯ll teach you how to prepare ramen. Slice the mushroom cap just now into slices. Then, grab a handful of lobster meat, roll them into a noodle-like shape gently and ce them into the bowl in a circle. Next, put the mushroom slices on top of the noodles and then followed by White Jade Bamboo Shoot slices, the Lobster King¡¯s meat, Sunny Side-up Egg from the Mad Chicken, and grated heavenly heart onions.¡± Old Li finished a few bowls in one shot and then scooped arge scoop of the stock. ¡°First scoop of the stock as a base to bring out the taste.¡±


    He also opened the lid of the pot of duck soup and scooped another scoop, ¡°Second scoop of soup to make it alive!¡±


    Ye Cang waspletely mesmerised by the bowl of shrimp noodles. That thick and strong aroma was urging his taste buds to move.


    Old Wang then added a scoop of offal into a small bowl for each. ¡°You can choose to eat it alone or you can drizzle it on top of the noodle depending on your preference. Bring the food.¡±


    Momentster, he started filling the wok with oil, preparing to stir-fry the duck intestines.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s some real skills I call that. The intestines of the White Duck are fragile. The oil must be at a high temperature and speed is also an important factor. The Three Stirs skill is the foundation but also the limit. Any longer or excessive stirs will cause the intestines to lose its crispiness and aroma. So, there are only a few who are able to do it in China¡­¡± Marilyn then smiled after seeing the Five Treasures and Two Soups Shrimp Noodle being served, ¡°Let¡¯s dig in.¡±


    Lin Liang took a sip of the soup. The freshness and sweetness are neverparable. The first thing he could taste was the mixture of the soup of the duck and the deer. The Moonlight Night Mushroom, White Jade Bamboo Shoot and lobster meat also immersed their refreshing tastes into it. Lastly, the grated onions and the egg done in a Sunny Side-up contributed their parts to make it a perfection. It is wonderful¡­ Master Old Li¡¯s skills on making noodles and soup are impressive. He grabbed a piece of mushroom slice, a bamboo shoot and some noodles into his mouth.<i>?Smooth and delicious. The grilled mushroom has lost its moisture so it absorbed all the sweetness of the soup. It is amazing. Also, this noodle is smooth af. No ordinary skills can make noodles so smooth. I know he used the lobster¡¯s meat which is smooth but it wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out such a chewy feeling. What are the skills he used then? The thirdst part of the lobster meat¡­?</i>


    ¡°The secret is in the duck soup. The grave welch onion and me ginger will produce a substance that can cause the lobster meat to contract and absorb the soup. It may be less tender but more chewy, striking a right bnce,¡± Old Li smiled while wiping his hands and seeing Lin Liang¡¯s confused face.


    ¡°There is always a master in every profession. I¡¯m truly impressed.¡± Lin Liang continued to eat the noodles and picked a few items in the offal. It was as if he was eating noodles sold in the night market but never got bored of it.?<i>Old Wang¡¯s offal is really amazing. He matched it well. And it¡¯s not salty at all. The longer you chew, the more delicious it is. The aroma will onlye in the end. Not bad, not bad.</i>?He then turned around to see Lil¡¯Wang pouring the offal into the noodles and mixing them together. ¡°Hey, Brother Lil¡¯Wang, you should enjoy it separately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. That night, I could almost touch her inner thigh but everything was ruined by you! I could have made a little improvement for our team but hesitated just because you asked me to be aware of it. I ended up being punished¡­¡± Lil¡¯Wang was angry.


    ¡°Chill bro, chill. Calm yourself down. I wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡± Lin Liang was reassuring Lil¡¯Wang but Jia Xu blurted something out of a sudden, ¡°You took on the same battle six times¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, neer, wait, no, Wenhe, it seems like you have something against me¡­ Always¡­¡± Lin Liang¡¯s words made Jia Xu drop his jaw. I have something against you?! ¡°It is you who have something against me, alright?!¡±


    ¡°Well, since you are being so immorale, I¡¯m just helping the others to suppress you,¡± Lin Liang shrugged his shoulders and pointed at Jia Xu with one hand and doffing his hip hop hat with the other, ¡°Yo~~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jia Xu had the urge to poke his eyes while AV sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s have a peaceful dinner. We are a team and so we must be united. We have a great enemy waiting for us and you guys are still stirring up internal affairs here. Gosh.¡±


    ¡°Leader is right. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself,¡± Lin Liang nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord,¡± Jia Xu continued to enjoy his noodles and the amazing life.?<i>Such delicious food and a wonderful life but unfortunately there¡¯s a piece of shit sitting beside me.?</i>


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang served everyone a small te of the stir-fried duck intestine prepared by Old Wang. ThornyRose was busy eximing how tasty the food was and how great that Old Wang and the others had good cooking skills.


    ¡°One more bowl please!¡± Huang Zhong wiped his mouth and Liu Bei stared at his bowl.<i>?I just ate one bite and he has already finished his?! Did he actually enjoy the food properly?!</i>?He flipped his eyes and chatted with Panty Uncle with thepany of wine.


    With a big smile, Old Li scooped up another bowl of soup and took out the penis and tendons marinated with a secret sauce. Since they were immersed into the soup before being grilled, they would not be too dry. On the other hand, Old Wang had ced the brain into the container, drizzled some herbs and seasonings and poured in three scoops of boiling oil. Instantly, a sizzling sound was heard. The aroma from the oil and the herbs made Jia Xu put down his bowl and look at Old Wang. Old Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead and ced the bowl in the center. ¡°Whoever wants to eat,e and scoop for yourself. It¡¯s time for me to rest too. I wanna eat. Let¡¯s go, Old Li.¡±


    Just when Jia Xu stood up, Lin Liang was already on his way. AV, Lil¡¯Wang and the rest swarmed over. By the time Jia Xu managed to squeeze in, there was only a 2-centimeter brain left in the bowl. Feeling sad and left out, he scooped thest piece and returned to his seat with a bitter face. Seeing the big brain in Lin Liang¡¯s bowl, he was jealous but still tried to resist the urge to kill him and ate the tiny piece. Else, he might have lost his small yet precious piece altogether.<i>?That special taste. Such refined cooking skills.?</i>His lips could not help but to curl upon tasting such refined food art. Yet, that lovely momentsted only a second as he stared at his emptied bowl, disappointed. AV saw it.<i>?Looks like he loves to eat brains a lot. I didn¡¯t see him showing such emotions when he was eating the noodles.</i>?He then went over and ced a big bowl of brain in front of Jia Xu. ¡°Here you go. I¡¯m almost full. Finishing the noodles and the soup will be enough for me. Besides¡­I¡¯m not really a big fan of brains but you seem to love it a lot. So, eat it.¡±


    After patting his shoulders, AV returned to his seat and finished off the noodles. Staring the brain in the bowl, Jia Xu turned to look at AV.<i>?What else do I need when I have such a great lord?! I, Jia Wenhe, will obey all orders from the lord!</i>


    Old Li handed the Tendon Series to the hopeful and excited Huang Zhong. ¡°Brother Huang, please enjoy¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, thanks, thanks, thank you Brother Li for the effort.¡± Huang Zhong grabbed the stick and gave the penis a bite.?<i>This taste?! It¡¯s simr to tendons but it doesn¡¯t give off the strange taste. It¡¯s chewy yet glutinous. It melts instantly when it reaches your mouth.</i>?He then had another bite of the tendons. With a satisfactory smile, he brushed his long greyish-white beard. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s face turned pink at the sight of Huang Zhong¡¯s smile.?<i>So cute¡­ I want to¡­ *cough* *cough*?</i>She shook her head.

 Chapter 903 - Qin Zhong’s Shock of His Life

    <h4>Qin Zhong¡¯s Shock of His Life</h4>


    With his eyes shut to enjoy the best out of it, Jia Xu was ying the erhu. The music reflected energy when it was louder but sorrow when it was quieter. It was as if they saw a man who made a huge mistake limping his way through the piles of corpses in the burning battlefield he caused. He did not bother about the people reaching their hands for help. All he had in his cold and merciless eyes was the fire far away. With an evil smile, he headed to the spot. His hair was turning grey every step he made. In the end, all his ck hair had turned into grey. His eyes were colder than before. Suddenly, Jia Xu stopped singing and it was fixed at a scene. Wu Na saw a man in green and grey hair standing on top of the watchtower with a creepy smile etched on his face. The sound of the erhu resonated once again. It was energetic but cruel this time. The sharpness of the sound was at its peak,? sounding like a screech but it was a stirring one. They could see the man that acted like an orchestra conductor. Whenever he swung his hand, corpses, blood and fire went flying everywhere. As the sound slowly faded off, peace and calmness made their return.


    ¡°Wenhe¡­¡± Lin Liang was touched.?<i>We¡¯ve all lived greatly in the era of chaos and died in the end.?</i>He then recalled the Battle of Wuzhang ins. He was staring at the g that was supposed to be hung after Zhongyuan was sessfully conquered as tears of regret ran down his cheek.


    ¡°Cousin Jia, we¡¯ll use this song then. Let¡¯s start practicing.¡± Wu Na plucked the cable into her electronic guitar and startedposing the scores. Cold Moon was daydreaming in front of the piano, waiting for the scores to be done and FrozenCloud put on her earpiece, preparing the materials needed for recording.


    ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s the name of this song?¡±


    ¡°The Prayers of the Kind Man.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang red at him.?<i>Kind what?!</i>


    ¡°Hmm¡­this name is not bad. It has the heavy metal element and is quite oriented to a point. We use quite an amount of Chinese oriented instruments anyways. You¡¯re ying the erhu while Uncle Lin ys the guqin.¡±


    Everyone started practicing.


    Meanwhile, on the beach, AV and the rest were discussing some matters in a serious manner. Qin Zhong was curious but he dared not go over.<i>?I bet they must be talking about some serious matters since all of them looked so serious. They were totally different during lunch. Is it rted to the safety of China? Or something happened among the hidden families?! This young man who dragged Lin Liang away single-handedly just now must be a person with godly powers who can change his appearance and age. Wait¡­he¡­he is actually sitting in the position where the ministers used to when serving their lords in ancient times. He was sitting beside the pervert who seems to be their leader. Yet, they were not shoulder-to-shoulder as the young man positioned slightly behind the leader to show some respect. He is the lord¡¯s favourite person.</i>


    <i>Oops, the situation is getting tense.</i>?Qin Zhong pondered.?<i>Did my overconcern make them angry??</i>Just when he was about to get up and apologise, Liu Bei and Cao Cao shouted at each other, ¡°Fast-runnerr, what rights do you have that allow you to pick the number before I do?!¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m Han¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Han your asshole! Come fight me!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±


    Liu Bei pulled out his twin des and Cao Cao drew his Heavenly Sword.


    Seeing their weapons, Qin Zhong was amazed.?<i>These are no ordinary weapons! I can¡¯t even tell what materials they are made of!</i>


    ¡°Sit down, you two!¡± AV shouted.


    Reluctantly, they red at each other and kept away the weapons.


    ¡°Last time, it was Old Liu getting the first! So, this time will be Old Cao¡¯s turn! And the cycle continues next time!¡± AV somewhat calmed the two of them.


    Qin Zhong was once again amazed by AV.?<i>With just one sentence, he stopped the fight between the two strong people. I¡¯m really curious about this man. Him selling dolls and having disputes in his family must be some bullshit¡­ How can a doll seller have such courage and aura?! It¡¯s obviously an outstanding leadership!</i>


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s free and easy time now,¡± AV dismissed them and chose to y the Battle of Lust with Huang Zhong. Staring at the two of them returning to the house, Qin Zhong eavesdropped. ¡°Lord, actually, how did you get all these precious resources?¡±


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the King of Resources¡­¡± AVughed.?<i>However, the truth was these resources were all merchandise from the suppliers like the dolls, sex toys etc. Usually, I could get them first hand. Do know that we are the world¡¯s top 5 manufacturers for dolls and toys!</i>


    With much respect, Huang Zhong followed up.


    Qin Zhong was thinking to himself.?<i>They are surely in a master and servant rtionship. This man muste from no ordinary background. He may look young but his hair and beard show that he had been through a lot. I bet he must have served his lord¡¯s family for a long period of time. Having such great powers and yet, not abandoning his lord¡­ It¡¯s touching.</i>


    On the other hand, Ye Cang was helping out with the preparation of the ingredients for dinner while learning a lot of new stuff from the other two great chefs. Tons of prospective dishes shed through his mind.?<i>Bet they are going to love it when we are back in the virtual world. We can have a pot of dragon-body centipede. That¡¯ll need some great ingredients which I must take out before we go for the battle¡­</i>


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for dinner. Huang Zhong and AV who came out from the room were covering their private parts subconsciously.


    ¡°My lord, that d*ck-teasing leg is irresistible.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we have some items or conditions that we did not achieve. We must have missed something. But let¡¯s talk about it next time. After dinner, we will go to the Maids Go to enjoy ourselves. There¡¯s a tough battle waiting for us tomorrow morning¡­¡±


    Huang Zhong stayed silent as he was excited and yet terrified by the unknown.


    Lil¡¯Wang¡¯s saliva was dripping as he smelt the aroma of the baked Peppa Pig. Lin Liang once again stared at Marilyn who chopped the Mad Chicken into pieces.?<i>Last time, it was dough. This time, it¡¯s a bowl of batter and bread crumbs. She must have added her secret recipe into the crumbs.</i>?The Heavenly Peacock¡¯s oil was already boiling.


    As soon as Marilyn ced the pieces into the pan, a sizzling sound was let off in an instance. The exotic smell of the peacock oil filled the atmosphere. Once it was done, she ced it on the te with simple decorations of green lemon slices (Lin Hai¡¯s signature), the bloody tomato slices and some vegetables. ¡°It¡¯s a simple dish. Treat it as an appetizer.¡±


    <i>Fried chicken??</i>Qin Zhong frowned.?<i>Serving such a dish in the Great Families dinner is a discrimination to the guests.</i>?Yet, he dared not say anything. He picked a piece, squeezed some lemon sauce on it and ced it into his mouth. *Crunch* It was so crispy that almost everyone in the surrounding could hear the crunchy sound. The juice was nicely secured inside by the batter. It was a perfectbination of juicy meat with a crunchy surface. He could not help but to lick his fingers. The lemon juice was thest part of the masterpiece as itpletely nullified the greasiness of the oil and enhanced the taste of the chicken with its sourness.?<i>It¡¯s freaking delicious!</i>?He suddenly felt that he had underestimated fried chicken all these while and grabbed a drumstick.


    Lin Liang ate it with a piece of blood tomato slice and quickly covered his mouth with his feathered fan. Fresh and juicy?! No, that was merely an understatement! It was totally beyond words. That coating was perfect! Itpletely secured the original taste of the chicken and the tomato enhanced it with its additional sweetness and sourness. He gave a thumbs-up.?<i>This is really the best appetizer of the day! Second to none. Marilyn¡¯s skills are simple but she could deliver such amazing food. No wonder she is fit to be Brother Li¡¯s and Brother Wang¡¯s senior.?</i>


    ¡°I love to match this with beer,¡± Ye Cang opened a can of cheap beer and drank it.


    ¡°Since the day I knew him, I¡¯ve never seen this fe drinking beer of other brands¡­¡± Old Wang shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°When he was eating ramen at my ce, he forced me to buy him a dozen of them from the supermarket nearby,¡± Old Li wiped his hands..


    ¡°Lil¡¯Jia, eat the chicken head¡­ there¡¯s also a brain inside and the brain of Mad Chicken is nutritious¡­ Hehe.¡± Mysteriously, AC passed the chicken head to Jia Xu and Jia Xu was touched.

 Chapter 904 - Three River Deltas

    <h4>Three River Deltas</h4>


    ¡°The ck Tuna meat and bones are all ck in color. But they will turn red once heated. So, when you slice its meat, don¡¯t let it get in contact with anything above 40 degree Celcius. In other words, this fish is suitable for sashimi.¡± Old Li picked the entire skeleton of the fish out and gave it to Old Wang who eventually put it inside the pot with the Royal Mountain Goat. ¡°Lil¡¯White, do you know that ¡®fresh¡¯ in Chinese literally means ¡®fish¡¯ and mb¡¯? If we take the word for it, amb soup will never be fresh without fish bones. The skeleton of the ck Tuna is indeed a rare ingredient used in boilingmb soup. One can never ask for more.¡±


    Once the bones were put into the soup, its color quickly spread through it as if a drop of ink was poured into the water. However, it came to Ye Cang¡¯s surprise that the color of the soup remained unchanged. In the end, the bones melted as if it had be one with the soup. On the other side, Old Li made sushi and sashimi with Blossom Rice, the lobster meat, ck Tuna and its ck roe. Every te had fish liver sashimi.


    ¡°This fish liver is the best¡­¡± Old Li ced an equal amount of fish liver sashimi and poured his homemade soy sauce and some mashed Red D Horseradish on a small sauce dish.


    ¡°Alright, this is the finale. The preparation is done. We¡¯ll serve it as thest¡­¡± The two of them opened the Nine-star m and the nine pearl-like meatballs caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Lin Liang was curious about how they were going to serve it. Obviously we have too many soups now. The duck,mb and deer soup. He took a bite of the ck Tuna¡¯s liver.<i>?Shit! This is too good! It¡¯s pure freshness! The pure taste of seafood. Using the Blossom rice mixed with his own sushi vinegar and the lobster and tuna to make sushi is the best idea ever! It was sour at the right amount without affecting the taste of the sashimi. He is indeed a master chef! The dish may look simple but it requires a lot of effort and skills! He, a Chinese, actually has such refined skills for Japanese food?! I don¡¯t understand. I bet he can also be the best in making Chinese food with the talent he has.</i>


    Marilyn picked a ck roe sushi and dipped a mixture of the mashed Red D Horseradish and soy sauce. The taste of the roe was precisely brought out by the soy sauce and the horseradish. Even though it¡¯s a little spiced up, the sweetness of the roe could immediately cover it.?<i>This fe¡¯s foundation is still this good. She then recalled thepetition Old Li and Old Wang joined and she was the judge. The two of them had a draw. Lil¡¯Wang (Old Wang) that fe is really an all-rounder. There¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t excel in. From cutting skills, to boiling soup, to stir-frying, to pure frying, he aced them all. As for Lil¡¯Li, he is creative. He can alwayse out with something you wouldn¡¯t expect at all and has a good solid foundation. In the end of thatpetition, his expected defeat was greatly turned to be a draw with the new dish he came up with. Abination of both Japanese and Chinese food. No one can look down on his skills on Chinese cuisine. I remember there was once he even amazed me with the flour coated on the tempura. It was exactly the same as mine.</i>


    Old Li then started to connect the lobster and tuna, preparing to dip them into batter.


    ¡°I thought you said it can meet high temperature things?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Rules are dead but humans are alive. Be creative. Lil¡¯White, remember this whenever you are cooking,¡± Old Li smirked.


    Lin Liang frowned at the tempura served. Fired ck Tuna? No way, there must be something behind this. As a master chef, there¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t know about the limitations of the tuna. He took a bite.?<i>So, that¡¯s his secret! The firstyer was the lobster and underneath it was a thinyer of ice! You need to pay full attention when eating such a dish. As you bite, the temperature will reach the ice and melt it. This is the best time to eat it when it is at the melting point. Fresh and crunchy. A mixture of ice and fire. This is a really creative idea.</i>


    ¡°Quickly eat it. This dish will be a waste after a minute,¡± Old Li reminded them and everyone grabbed one.


    Meanwhile, Old Wang once again poured some oil into the wok and had the Red D Horseradish, heavenly heart onion and organs of the Royal Mountain Goat done. He got the fire burning and counted silently as he stared at the oil. With a scoop of hisdle, all the ingredients were shifted into the wok. It was as if they were dancing on top of the volcano. Lin Liang could see that all the oil that flew out was scooped back by his rapiddle, without a single drop left.?<i>This wok is a world on its own! And he is the master of that world! I can already tell how good the stir-fry offal is¡­</i>


    Lin Liang once again took out his Frozen Lily Wine to share with the rest.


    When the roasted suckling Peppa pig was served, everyone stopped everything they were doing. This was because they had to honor their ranks when eating the dish. All moves are deemed as impolite. First, they would need a person to distribute the meat. Huang Zhong stood up, ¡°Let me do the job.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Marilyn stuffed an apple into the pig¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°One part of ham for each of the hosts,¡± Huang Zhong gave ThornyRose and Wu Na each a piece of the ham portion. ¡°Team leader and his father-inw will get one each too.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, there¡¯s no need to have so many rules. Just pick whichever part you like¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled and sliced the pig into various portions in a blink of an eye. ¡°Just pick ording to what you like¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­I¡¯d like to eat the ear¡­¡± AV picked a piece of it.


    Lin Liang smiled without saying a word.?<i>The true essence is at its tail!?</i>He grabbed the tail and started chewing.?<i>Glutinous and chewy! The marinated taste is modified as it did not cover the aroma of the pig!</i>


    Grabbing the pig¡¯s nose, Marilyn stared at Jia Xu who was busy digging into the brain, ¡°Are you a zombie?¡±


    Jia Xu smiled to cover up his confusion and continued to enjoy his food.


    ¡°Come on, thest work. We can join the feast once this is done,¡± Standing in front of the three soups, Old Wang smiled.


    Old Li dragged the m to the center.


    Lin Liang squinted his eyes. Indeed, they are going to wash it.


    ¡°Here ites! Three River Delta!¡± Old Wang shouted.


    Ye Cang, Old Wang and Old Li then poured all three soups into the m, making it look like an overflowing tsunami.


    The aroma of the soup did not fade away due to the mixture of the various ingredients. Instead, it got thicker and stronger. Under the night sky, the nine pearl-like meatballs were glittering in the high temperature. It was an extremely beautiful sight. In the pinkish soup, it was as if the duck was swimming in the river and the nine stars were glimmering on the white ind.


    Qin Zhong was dumbfounded. Damn. What have I been eating all these while?! I still think that I¡¯m a foodie¡­ I¡¯m impressed. ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot of knowledge today. Please do invite me again next time, I¡¯ll definitelye with a taichi frog.¡±


    ¡°Taichi frog¡­ A??dish?¡± Lin Liang looked at Old Li and Old Wang.?<i>This is not something any ordinary chef can cook. Though looking simple, if you don¡¯t have any knowledge on Dark-learning, you wouldn¡¯t understand the characteristics of the frog.</i>


    ¡°It is a little troublesome but since it¡¯s you who brought it over, I¡¯ll never let you leave with disappointment,¡± Old Wang smiled confidently and Old Li wiped the knife. ¡°Dark-learning o¡¯ Dark-learning, the ultimate knowledge of all¡­¡±


    Lin Liang shook his head with a smile. Looks like I¡¯ve worried too much. He scooped adle of soup.?<i>What¡¯s fresh? This is what you call fresh!</i>?He got himself some pearl meat and m meat with some soup and returned to his seat to enjoy.


    sher Uncle and the others were eating the food madly and thenid on the beach to gaze at the stars. ¡°Whenever Ie here, I will always fill up my stomach until it is full af¡­¡±


    ¡°But having such delicious and precious food filling my stomach and enjoying the love, I¡¯ll never get greasy¡­¡± Panty Uncle wiped his mouth gracefully. ¡°Old Wang, next time, I want to join the fun too¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure! I knew that you this fe will get hyped up after seeing so many rare ingredients. Your hands getting itchy huh?!¡± Old Wangughed.


    Lin Liang stared at Panty Uncle.?<i>Looks like I can¡¯t underestimate this person¡¯s cooking skills too. I bet there won¡¯t be much difference between their skills.?</i>Marilyn turned to look at Panty Uncle.?<i>Except for pastry-wise, his Western cuisine skills are way above mine. Just how much talent has God given to him? But unfortunately¡­his love life¡­ *sigh*</i>

 Chapter 905 - The Dawn and the Adventure Team

    <h4>The Dawn and the Adventure Team</h4>


    ¡°Old Wang and I will bring those unfinished food back to the night market for the people to try them out,¡± Old Li smiled.


    ¡°What a pity for the Lobster King and the ck Tuna. I always feel that we cannot finish the food Old Huang brings back. But sharing them with the people is not a bad idea too,¡± Wu Na stared at unfinished food.


    Qin San checked Lin Le¡¯s and Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s progress. He was stunned when he saw Zhang Zhengxiong had the Blood Area Aura.?<i>He already has an AOE aura?! This fe¡­I guess I¡¯m not wrong at him. He is really a genius, an intimidating genius!</i>?On the other hand, Lin Le¡¯s spirit attacks surprised him too. The sudden improvement in such a short period of time amazed him. Their improvements were beyond words<i>. I bet I would be no match for them in two years¡¯ time.?</i>With ck energy in his right and white in his left, he defeated them. ¡°Except for the basics, you two really have to practice your Yin Yang Divine Trigram.¡±


    ¡°Master, actually we are learning. These are some materials Old Brother Liang gave us,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong took out a few books. Qimen Dunjia and The Art of Heaven and Earth. Qin San was shocked when he saw the book of The Art of Heaven and Earth.?<i>This is the epic literature of Dark-learning! I wanted to read the Qimen Dunjia too! There¡¯s a saying ¡®a master of Qinmen Dunjia foresees the future¡¯.</i>?He turned around to look at Lin Liang who was smiling.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re Brother Lil¡¯White¡¯s father-inw and A¡¯Xiong¡¯s and Lele¡¯s master, you can take it and read it. No worries,¡± Lin Liang said.


    Staring at the two precious books, Qin San hesitated and then eximed, ¡°Thank you elder Lin! I, Qin San will definitely repay your kindness in the future!¡±


    Lin Liang gave a don¡¯t-mention-it expression and left with a serious face as AV signalled to gather.


    Momentster, AV and the members of the adventure team began their journey. The weighty look on everyone¡¯s faces put a frown on Qin Zhong¡¯s and he shook his head.?<i>Looks like they are up to something big. But it¡¯s not something I can control and I don¡¯t have the guts too anyways.</i>


    Just when Zhang Zhengxiong was about to follow up, Qin San stopped him and asked, ¡°Elder Lin and you are?¡±


    ¡°Scoundrels¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words made Qin San sweat. Staring at their backs, he wondered.<i>?Maybe A¡¯Xiong¡¯s personality is what made Elder Lin like him.</i>


    Qin Zhong raised his eyebrow when he saw the books in Qin San¡¯s hands, ¡°Where did you get those?¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin lent it to me for referencing, considering the rtionship of him between A¡¯Xiong and my son-inw.¡±


    ¡°And they are?¡±


    ¡°Scoundrels¡­¡± Qin San smirked.


    ¡°I hate that Old Brother Liang but I don¡¯t know why¡­¡± Lin Le pouted and went back to his room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the crack of dawn two dayster, when the first ray of the sun struck the sea, Wu Na and ThornyRose saw the return of the adventure team. ThornyRose looked confused with their outfits but Wu Na was already used to things like that happening.


    Every member was naked on the upper body. Some wore a skirt, some just had their underwear and some were even with diapers.


    Jia Xu was strolling his way home with much doubt about his life. Staring at the diapers he was wearing, he recalled the lovely moments on the first night and the horrible experience on the following night.?<i>That flight attendant with the height of 1.8m. Her gentle smile is so heart-warming¡­?</i>Just the thoughts of it could already make his asshole feel tight and caused a pain in his scrotal. Staring at AV, he only then realized that it was not only a battle.<i>?No, it¡¯s more like a single massacre. So, the enemies you guys need to face were this evil and strong?! Worst still, there are four¡­</i>


    ¡°Oh Wenhe, do you know why you are a newbie? The adventure we experienced here is no longer the same as before. Look at you, how many critical mistakes have you made yesterday.¡± Lin Liang who was wearing a leather mini skirt put an arm around Jia Xu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Shut up! You have no rights to scold anyone!¡± the rest shouted at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang awkwardly covered himself with his feathered fan.


    Cao Cao in a h lit up a cigar, ¡°The Girls Hell is next¡­ Gosh¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on everyone! Be more energetic! After experiencing The Girls Hell, we¡¯ve aplished our first small objective!¡± AV cheered them up with a forced smile.


    ¡°And it is?¡± Jia Xu asked.


    ¡°Being raped by the Big Four¡­¡± Spyingde blurted.


    Everyone was dampened and felt that there was no hope for it. AV turned around and stood on the riff, facing the rising sun. ¡°We will only have the feeling of mastering it, conquering it and defeating it when we are in hell¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± AV turned with a smile even though his private part was only covered with newspapers.


    AV¡¯s smile was infectious to everyone.


    ¡°Leader, master, lord, Master AV¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?!¡± AV shouted and everyone was hyped up. ¡°As a man, we will get up from where we fell! To show the world our determination! What are we?!¡±


    ¡°The Adventure Family!¡±


    ¡°Who are we?!¡±


    ¡°The Adventure Family!¡±


    ¡°Very well! Now, gather! Stand in a row!¡±


    Everyone was lining up shoulder-to-shoulder on the riff and stared at the rising run. AV started to pee.


    Huang Zhong quickly pulled out his penis from the female sports pants he was wearing and the others followed.


    ThornyRose who witnessed all these facepalmed, ¡°I better get back to the house. It will be the end of my life if I ever get infected¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Na was speechless.


    Seeing AV smiling casually, Jia Xu¡¯s respect for him increased even more.?<i>I didn¡¯t get to help out yesterday and caused him so much trouble¡­</i>?¡°Yesterday night, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Just keep going! At least you are better than Brother Liang,¡± AV said.


    ¡°Leader, it was really out of my expectations yesterday. That rabbitdy knows the Four Books and Five ssics. Not to mention, she could also recite Sun Tzu¡¯s, Wu Qi¡¯s, Sun Bin¡¯s, and Huang Shigong¡¯s art of war in reverse. This¡­this¡­is totally something no one can expect , right¡­¡± Lin Liang was exining.


    With a doubtful look, Liu Bei stared at Lin Liang and seemed to realize something, ¡°I miss Su Shu already¡­I should have made him stayst time¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yuanzhi is really a genius. What a pity,¡± Cao Cao also nced at Lin Liang and sighed. ¡°Oh, Guo Jia¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­Gongjin, where are you¡­¡± Sun Quan eximed. ¡°Alright, you guys shouldn¡¯t haveughed at him too since there¡¯s a saying ¡®Always a Zhuge Liang when things happened¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Liang sneered at them, ¡°Hmph, three ignorant cobblers¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, someone is cocky now,¡± Cao Cao brushed his h.


    ¡°Hey, Old Liu, he is your man though and he dares to sneer at us¡­¡± Sun Quan smiled.


    With a smile, Liu Bei put an arm around Lin Liang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°My lord¡­ apologies, it is my bad,¡± Lin Liang sweated.


    ¡°No worries, let¡¯s go have a chat in the house. Maybe reciting the?? To reminisce about the past¡­¡± Liu Bei dragged Zhuge Liang into the house.


    The rest gradually went in as well and Jia Xu sweated to see Liu Bei grabbing Lin Liang away. He continued to stay back and stared at the sunrise since it was not fully up yet. Cao Cao did not leave too.


    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± Jia Xu asked while staring at the sea.


    ¡°I used to. But just like what Zhongmou said, I didn¡¯t make the choice I should in the beginning. There¡¯s no point of me ming the others after it happened. It¡¯s my own choice to sacrifice something for my empire and you became one of the people I¡¯m grateful for, allowing me to win the hearts of the citizens.¡± Cao Cao¡¯s h was swaying with the wind. ¡°But¡­ only on the day of separation did I realize that it had be a regret of my life. Ang¡¯er¡¯s smile¡­it was as if it happened just yesterday¡­ it keeps on appearing in my mind¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, what can I do to make you feel better?¡± Jia Xu asked.<i>?I still have to repay him.</i>


    ¡°Take out your d.¡±


    Jia Xu pulled out his penis amidst the confusion going on in his head.


    Cao Cao flicked it with some force and Jia Xu gasped.


    ¡°Hey, newbie, we are good now. No hatred, no nothing¡­¡± Cao Cao smiled as he left.


    Despite the pain, Jia Xu smiled bitterly, staring at Cao Cao¡¯s back.

 Chapter 906 - The Holy Area Dispute

    <h4>The Holy Area Dispute</h4>


    Ye Cang received the invitation for the Chrysanthemum Cup which coincidentally fell on Valentine¡¯s Day on the uing weekend. He notified everyone to log into the game. He did his usual patrol by checking on the goddesses and then headed to the office to obtain some information. In the afternoon, the King of theary Empire, the Pope and Saintress from Glory Church, leaders from various knights troop, the Pope and Saintress from the Dark Shrine, SkyConquer Martial Art Saint and the top management from War God¡¯s Temple, the president of the Spellcaster¡¯s Association on the Sky Tower, the chancellor from Necromancy Academy, the mayor of Farsarqi, the new chief of the dragon-lizard tribe in the Endless Swamp, the Great General of Steel Empire, the Elf Queen and her descendants, the King of the Valley Dwarf, the chairman of the Furnace Brother Association, the leader of the Sacrificial Park, the Great Shaman from the God of Life Religion, the leader of the Red Lotus Tower, the president of the Unbounded Mercenary Association, the chairperson of the Board of Directors of the Armed Merchant Association, the leader of the Adventurers Association (Ranger Guild), the King of Beast ¨C God of Beast Shaman, the leaders of the Mad Lion tribe, Berserk Bear tribe, Shadow Tiger tribe, and Spirit Cat tribe, the shaman of the Spiritual Fox, the leader of Shadow de, the president of the Boxing Club, the guardian of the Border of Mystery, the Lord of the Forgotten City, Yokeshane (a spirit) etc. were on their way to Goddess City. Most of them were already on the ship departing from White Stone City.


    Little Ye Tian was decorating the meeting room in the mayor¡¯s mansion (the Goddess shrine was in the middle of the mansion while their rooms were behind the shrine). She was having trouble deciding who should be sitting in the main seat. Should I let father sit in the middle? Assenronche saw Little Ye Tian thinking about it while she was having a hard time making a decision, ¡°Believer, is there anything bothering you?¡±


    ¡°All the leaders areing today. There will be a meeting tomorrow morning and this main seat¡­¡± Little Ye Tian was contemting between the King of theary Empire ¨C Cailon, Pope ¨C Sagain and Ye Cang.?<i>If I choose father, I bet that will cause unnecessary conflict¡­</i>


    ¡°Of course, Earl PaleSnow will be sitting in the main seat. With my presence, even the God of Light will have to kowtow to me¡­Do you know¡­I am the greatest of all elemental spirits ¨C The Arcane Controller ¨C Assenroche!¡± Assenronche¡¯s electrified voice exploded and she reached out her hand to craft her logo on the seat silently with arcane energy. The other goddesses sensed Assenronche¡¯s godly power resonating in the meeting room and were confused. Only after knowing what had happened, the other five goddesses decided to cast their holy power on the main seat. Together with the godly seal of Twin Moon, Three Goddesses of Nature and Assenroche, the six seals formed aplete picture on the back of the seat. Each glimmering with various holy powers.


    Little Ye Tian then ced the chair on the main position and heaved a sigh of relief. The problem had been resolved.


    Suddenly, Aymuss shouted, ¡°For the sake of Great Sage, I¡¯m going all out! Even if it drains all my holy power!¡±


    The blue sky turned dark and the half-moon shone upon the shrine.


    ¡°Bastard! You n to set a holy area?! I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s qualified to establish a holy area for him!¡± Marlow was frustrated.?<i>If she sets a holy area and the Great Sage epts, then my image and influence will seem insignificant to him!</i>


    ¡°Bullshit! He is my direct believer! I should be the one setting up the holy area!¡± Anya took out a hunting dagger and sliced her wrist off to reveal the golden blood dripping onto the ground.


    ¡°You shameless bitches! I can¡¯t stand it anymore! It is so obvious that I am his only favorite!¡± Jam pierced through her own chest to pluck a seed out and nted it on the ground.


    ¡°Hmph, you three low-level goddesses trying topete holy powers with me?¡± Assenroche¡¯s voice was cold and an arcane shockwave exploded. The entire Goddess City was filled with arcane seals.


    ¡°The Song of Full Moon¡­Excuse me.¡± Borrowing the power of arcane and full-moon, Lonass umted enough holy powers. Full Moon In The Sky!


    Little Ye Tian quietly hid in a corner. Why do I feel that any movements from the goddesses can send me back to the reviving spot¡­


    ¡°You bitch! It¡¯s my right to set up the holy area!¡±


    ¡°When I was new here, I might be afraid of you but now! You can forget it now! I¡¯m the first one who honored him with the holy area!¡±


    ¡°Can you guys just f*ck off already?! My blood is almost drained. He is my direct believer? What the hell are you guys fighting for?¡±


    ¡°Oh, bloom my baby! My Flower of Recovery! Oh~ I can see the Great Sage enjoying himself swimming in the sea of flowers with all the happiness in the world.¡±


    ¡°Lonass! Stop stealing my holy power!¡±


    ¡°Oh, just lend it to me for a while. You, as an elemental spirit will recover very fast. It¡¯s rare for me to grab such an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°God damn that Contract of Birth!¡±


    ¡°Sister, lend me this for a second!¡±


    ¡°Aymuss! You!¡±


    ¡°We are sisters. Sisters share everything together¡­¡±


    ¡°Anya, Jam, we, as the sisters of nature are going all out to challenge them!¡±


    Ye Cang who was having his casual high tea in Ali¡¯s shop heard her cries, ¡°Quicklye and have a look! The goddesses have descended!¡±


    Ye Cang craned his neck.?<i>These bitches! They surely can¡¯t let me have a chill day. Just wasn¡¯t torturing them for one day and look at what trouble they are causing us!</i>


    White Stone City.


    The Pope and the others were looking at the ck Peak mountain range.


    ¡°Holy arealized¡­¡± a kind-looking elder in a pope¡¯s crown and a white robe mumbled.


    ¡°Are they trying to show off their powers? Goddess Association¡­¡± a fiercedy in a ck robe and maroon crystal crown frowned.


    ¡°What a king from the north.¡± A muscr man in rainbow-colored royal armor was carrying a sword with the pattern of a golden dragon.


    ¡°Stay away from me, you thief.¡± A more muscr elder of the War God¡¯s Temple in a bear¡¯s body but a tiger¡¯s back did not bother about the ruckus far away. Instead, he frowned at a dirty-looking middle-aged man.


    ¡°Why are you here too, EmptyHanded?¡± a man in a dark windbreaker and a hat sneered at him.


    ¡°To look at the goddesses of course! Also, to see whether there are scrapes I can profit from in the Great Wastnd. Oh yeah, my brother ising too. He is probably on his way¡­¡± the dirty-looking man addressed as EmptyHanded shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°That gangster ising too?! I¡¯m speechless at the two of you. You two are surely brave enough. Aren¡¯t you guys scared of being buried there forever?¡± a red-robed man with light armor chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business¡­¡±


    An elder with a long mage hat who was sitting at the end of them was feeling the power of arcane. He stomped his nine rings scepter, ¡°The boat is here¡­let¡¯s go.¡±


    Goddess City. HappyFirmaments Ali¡¯s Tea Bar.


    Ye Cang returned to his seat. Let me enjoy my tea first. I¡¯ll teach them their lesson when they are done arguing. ¡°Lil¡¯Ali, your cooking skills are almost getting on par with mine.¡±


    Ali rolled her eyes and they continued to chit-chat and eat the snacks.


    Bar¡¯s Vige.


    Verali packed the luggage. ¡°Grandpa! Husband! I¡¯m going to the Goddess City to answer the mayor¡¯s and goddesses¡¯ call for war!¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Ver, it¡¯s dangerous there. You must be extra careful alright? And remember to listen to mayor PaleSnow.¡±


    ¡°Got it, grandpa! Hubby, help me take good care of grandpa and our son. If they get skinnier than before, you¡¯ll get it from me¡­¡±


    The leader of the haggard-looking goblin nodded madly as he was in extreme excitement.?<i>The Ancient God! Thank you for allowing me to spend my two good days here! Thank you! Thank the Shadow of the Natural Destruction Legiture! Thank the Goddess City! *cries* *cries*? My waist¡­?</i>However, seeing Verali leaving, he picked up their child with full emotion swirling in his body. The baby boy with goblin¡¯s teeth was waving at her.


    Verali headed towards Goddess City, full of excitement. The ground was shaking and the creatures were fleeing.

 Chapter 907 - Sanctuary of the Six Goddesses

    <h4>Sanctuary of the Six Goddesses</h4>


    Ye Cang left the caf¨¦ and saw six different godly powerspeting against one another.<i>?It¡¯s time to teach them a lesson.</i>


    ¡°Oh, Great Sage! You¡¯re here!¡± Maru Naya eximed.


    ¡°Bitch! Great Sage is here! Let go of me! He will definitely kick you out of the shrine if he sees you bullying us!¡± Mallow mumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving the Great Sage my love¡­ he will definitely praise me¡­ it might turn out to be some physical rewards¡­¡± Aymuss blushed.


    ¡°Can you not use my power to say such perverted stuff¡­¡± Lonass was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s my power! Mine! Mine!¡± Assenroche shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same! We are both in the contract of birth! Twin Moon and Arcane. My powers draw you, you draw her and she draws me.¡±


    ¡°Her? What power does she have that can cause me to resonate?¡±


    ¡°So, the cycle is broken. My powers draw you and she draws mine¡­¡± trying to rify despite causing moreplications.


    ¡°Bloom! My Flower of Recovery! The Great Sage will definitely hug me in a sea of flowers¡­¡±


    ¡°Jam, lend me your blood. Quick. My direct believer, the Great Sage is on his way¡­¡± Anya cut Jam¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The floor of the shrine started to crystalize while the building was being formted by arcane energy. Vines and flowers bloomed everywhere and the moonlight particles were floating in the air. Anya¡¯s Beast Tortem was ced too. Little Ye Tian who was hiding in the corner felt that she would die soon.?<i>Gosh, these six goddesses only listen to father and no one else!</i>


    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys just let me enjoy my cup of tea?! Do you¡­¡± Ye Cang stomped inside.


    ¡°Great Sage! This is my love for you!¡± Aymuss¡¯ moonlight let out a bright re and Lonass followed up. Assenroche who was part of the chain had no choice but to supply them the power. The Three Sisters of Nature also passed the power to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who set up the sanctuary!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°The ce would explode if it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Ye Cang felt dizzy. It was as if he was in some other dimension as all the things he saw looked like the screen of a coding software.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve be the lord of the sanctuary in Goddess City. Within thepounds of the shrine, you¡¯ll receive an almost inevitable power and be able to control the space dimension of the entire shrine. In the sanctuary, you can use any of the six goddesses lower-level godly spells. Unless the shrine is destroyed or the space dimension is copsed, you will not receive any form of damage within the shrine. You¡¯ve also received a skill ¨C Sanctuary Teleportation.¡±


    Sanctuary Teleportation: Chant three verses and you will be teleported back to your sanctuary. Cooldown: One day.


    ¡°Please name the sanctuary.¡±


    ¡°The Sanctuary of the Six Goddesses.¡±


    ¡°Under yer PaleSnow¡¯s hard work, the Goddess City has sessfully established the Sanctuary of the Six Goddesses! All yers in the Goddess City will have their recovery speed increased by 250% and movement speed by 50%. Without the sanctuary being eliminated, all yers who are on the side of Goddess City will not have any penalty for their death. Upon resurrection, they will receive a temporary buff of 50% on attributes. The experience from missions or quests epted in the Goddess City will increase by an extra 30%, yers in the Goddess Association will have their rewards doubled and obtain unlimited reward ¨C The Guide of the Two Moons. In the association, the spell power of mages and the dexterity of hunter or agile type yers increases by 10% whereas supportive-type yers will have their healing spells¡¯ effects increased by 20%. Any sses directly under the six goddesses will have the effects mentioned doubled and obtain Jam¡¯s Eternally Lasting Flower Scent and Assenroche¡¯s Arcane Flow Effect. Health points and mana will recover by 0.1% every ten seconds.¡± This is a notice to the world.


    ¡°Great Sage, this is the love I offer to you¡­ please praise me!¡± Aymuss said weakly and fraily.


    ¡°Shameless bitch¡­ Great Sage, this is what I can give¡­¡± Mallow felt exhausted.


    ¡°You low-level gods¡­ only with my power, this sanctuary can be maintained¡­¡± Assenroche could barely bring herself up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lonass felt that she was about to hibernate again.<i>?I just woke up and overused my powers.</i>


    ¡°Oh, my direct descendant believer, I¡¯ve contributed all my blood to set up this sanctuary¡­ Are you sad looking at my pale face?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my blood in the end, alright?! My beloved sister who cut my wrist!¡±


    The six goddesses who were in their weak form started to argue again. Ye Cang smiled dly and the goddesses stopped the fight of words.


    With a smile, Ye Cang said, ¡°Very good, you guys have be united. I¡¯m touched and so grateful¡­¡±


    Yet, he changed his expression in a blink of an eye. ¡°But still, you guys disturbed me during my tea time¡­ How should I punish all of you for that? Lil¡¯Tian, you can get out first.¡±


    Little Ye Tian jogged away from the shrine.


    With a broad smile, Ye Cang closed the door. Maru Naya once again prayed for the six goddesses and guarded the door. Hearing all the moans and weird noisesing from inside, she wondered.<i>?Actually, who is the greatest? The Great Sage or the six goddesses?</i>?She shook her head.?<i>It must be the goddesses! The Great Sage is just helping them to get rid of their bad habits!</i>


    When Ye Cang left, Maru Naya craned her neck to get herself a look of what had happened. In the past, the goddesses had some resistance so the situation was not too awful. However, this time around¡­ The Great Sage forced them to stick to and stack on one another in awkward and embarrassing positions and formed the Chinese character symbolizing ¡®unity¡¯.


    Assenroche was forced to stare at Lonass¡¯ skirt from below. She pondered.?<i>Before I joined this Goddess what Association, I was still an elemental spirit, no matter how weak I was¡­?</i>Just then, a familiar voice rang a bell.


    ¡°Kael (the water elemental spirit) asked when we can meet up for a gathering. Assenroche, what are you up totely?¡±


    ¡°The Contract of Birth.¡±


    ¡°Do you still wish to help those two idiots? Just give up.¡±


    ¡°Not all gods are born like you and the God of Light. I believe that they can get back to their feet, Quss (the light elemental spirit).¡±


    ¡°Oh well, it is up to you. Do remember to check on Kael. He has triggered the awakening of the Goddess of Darkness and the Goddess of Life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform Phil and ask him to apany Kael.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡­ never mind, I¡¯m pretty sure you will get mad if I talk about it again. So, that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    Assenroche still had a sense of dissatisfaction boiling in her.?<i>The god in Kael¡¯s Contract of Birth is the God of Sea (a god on par with the God of Light). Except for receiving the benefits from the Contract of Birth for these two bastards before the gods had fallen, I was the one who secretly supplied them the holy powers which maintained their consciousness. Giving up on the contract¡­</i>?She recalled the feeling of the pregnant phase when the three of them were still a whole.<i>?No way. I can¡¯t give up on them. We are gods born in the same era!</i>


    She turned to look at the Three Sisters of Nature.?<i>The idiotic daugthers of the God of Life, your mother is about to wake up. If she knows that you guys have stolen a number of her believers, I believe she would explode¡­</i>

 Chapter 908 - Gathered

    <h4>Chapter 908: Gathered</h4>


    Ye Cang assigned the Milk Overlord ¨C Linda to bring the guests to the luxurious guest room in the shrine. As he was the host himself, he stationed himself outside the shrine to wee anyone else who were attending the event. Facing the sunset, he stood at the square beyond the Goddess Stairs and looked upon the troop herding towards him. The guards of the shrine lined the path firmly and ceremoniously.


    ¡°Your Majesty Lord Cailon, the one in the wolf clothing is Earl PaleSnow.¡± Marquess Leinster who was beside Cailon pointed him outhim.


    ¡°In just a year, from a newbie in the Really New Vige to a viscount, to an earl and now standing under the Sanctuary of the Six Goddesses. He doesn¡¯t even need to bow to me and Sagain¡­¡± Cailon raised his eyebrow with a smile, ¡°Azshara, this man whom you rmended is sure no ordinary man¡­¡±


    Marquess Azshara quickly replied, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not that close with him. I only helped him because of his sincerity¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you guys aren¡¯t on the same boat¡­¡± Leinster smirked. Liar. Earl PaleSnow is thendlord of the entire mine valley. Just to legalise his jurisdiction, he bribed you to ensure things go smoothly and ended up with the title of an earl to help him unite the forces in the north borders. Without Crane¡¯s and your full support, do you think it is possible for him to be the King of the North?


    ¡°I bet Earl Leinster is still mad about the incident where the underlings of the ambassador of the goddesses ¨C PaleSnow injured Red Jade Sword Saint?¡± Crane smiled.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Leinster red at the always-sitting-on-the-fence Crane.


    ¡°But I do like to meet the person who could injure Red Jade Sword Saint,¡± Cailon knew how strong Red Jade Sword Saint was. Even though he is quite weak among the sword saints, he does have the minimum holy-ranked strength. But now he was just a step away from getting torn apart by others¡­


    ¡°Master mayor, I¡¯m here!¡± Ye Cang heard Verali¡¯s voice and saw a massive creature running up the stairs. The ground was shaking as if there was an earthquake. ¡°Lil¡¯Li, slow down, slow down! Don¡¯t destroy the tiles!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Verali then adjusted her speed and walked towards Ye Cang.


    ¡°From today onwards, you will be the leader of my royal bodyguards who is in charge of my personal safety, preventing anyone from trying to harm me during the war,¡± Ye Cang handed over a grilled drumstick of arge animal.


    ¡°Got it, mayor! No worries! I, Verali will ensure your safety! No one can injure you without stepping over my corpse!¡± Verali started chewing the meat.


    ¡°Eat slowly, would ya. There are three more here. Keep them and enjoy them.¡± Ye Cang took out three more and Verali carried all three on her left shoulder while she continued to eat with his right hand.


    Assenroche sensed Verali¡¯s presence and her eyes shined with arcane light, ¡°The Giant with Dragon Blood¡­ this tribe still exists after the gods had fallen?¡±


    It was the offspring of the Descendant of the Dragons (an offspring of humans and dragons in ancient times) and the titans. They caused a bloody war in the War of Gods. In the end, they were eliminated by the God of All Evil.


    ¡°The one that injured Red Jade Sword Saint is the little giant that ran up just now,¡± Azshara knew who Verali was. It¡¯s always a terrifying experience talking to her. This girl is not afraid of anything. I think apart from her grandpa, she only listens to this mayor¡­


    ¡°Oh, her?¡± Cailon did not say anything else and continued to walk majestically in front of the troop.


    The elder from the War God¡¯s Temple was shocked at the sight of Verali. ¡°Very strong¡­excellent¡­¡±


    ¡°Fenrica, I¡¯ve been wondering whether this old man has any mental illnesses¡­¡± the EmptyHanded ¨C Bane mumbled to the leader of me Tower ¨C Jaysus.


    ¡°Hey, hey, keep quiet. If SkyConquer Sword Saint heard that, don¡¯t think of leaving Goddess City.¡± Jaysus was speechless as he looked at the personing from the other side of the square. ¡°Minox from Farsarqi is also here¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I saw the lizardman and fishman tribe. This mayor sure has an extensivework¡­¡± EmptyHanded was surprised.


    ¡°I think they came by boarding the ship from Farsarqi, including the beastman tribe,¡± the man donning a dark windbreaker and a hat said.


    ¡°Dion, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that path was never connected, was it? There are sea giants and fish men guarding. With humans¡¯ ability in waterbat, it¡¯s impossible to pass through them,¡± Jaysus¡¯ words made Dion smirk. ¡°Was that something from a thousand years ago? Everybody knows he has connected the path from the Goddess City to Farsarqi and the Endless Swamp. The fishmen over there, who have been ustomed to their habitat, are the ones who are going to guard the coast. This mayor is no ordinary man. He even has troops in the Endless Swamp. Those lizardman tribes are united because of this dragon-lizard man who is also one of the elders of the Goddess Association.¡±


    Just then, a thunder struck and Wind Fist stood beside the statues of the goddesses behind Ye Cang. Beside Wind Fist were Magic Fist, Lightning Fist and Broken Fist ¨C Alodudu.


    Magic Fist looked around, ¡°This is the holy area¡­¡±


    Wind Fist once again knew how good Ye Cang was with the six goddesses. A holy region built up for him as a coboration by the six goddesses together. Just how much sincerity he would¡¯ve shown to get the likings of the goddesses.


    The Pope ¨C Sagain stopped, ¡°The ten great anti-disaster warriors, the Hammer of Storm ¨C Sackendoss ¨C Wind Fist¡­¡±


    ¡°Your majesty, but now, he is just a god damned spirit!¡± the general of the Red Cross Army ¨C Balcon frowned and eximed.


    ¡°Balcon, be mindful of your words,¡± said a man in a ck luxurious hood, carrying a big scepter. He was tall and big but his hands were fleshless and only bones could be seen.


    ¡°Yokesane¡­¡± Not finishing his sentence, Balcon was interrupted by a girl in a white church robe. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the business just because of your little arguments with the heresy!¡±


    ¡°The Great Saintess¡­¡± Balcon kept silent.


    ¡°Heresy?¡± The man in the hood mumbled and continued to move forward with his underlings.


    ¡°I must cook a great feast for them tonight¡­¡± ThornyRose¡¯s heart sank after hearing what Ye Cang said. This will definitely make the Big Six forces hate us! She quickly asked someone to summon Ali over.


    ¡°Guadoo! Nasyy!¡± Abado from the bachia¡¯s Fishman Tribe shouted and suddenly broke into a dance.


    ¡°Nanadoo! Kaka!¡± Ye Cang also unleashed a sharp fishman scream and danced. They smiled at each other.


    ¡°Kuliyakongg! Adoss!¡± the chief of the lizardman tribe ¨C Ansa roared from afar.


    ¡°Ajess! Fanersarss!¡± Ye Cang shouted while repeatedly beating his chest.


    ¡°Ajess!¡± all the lizardmen shouted.


    ThornyRose and the others stared at Ye Cang with weird expressions.


    ¡°I feel that this fe is better atmunicating with non-humans aspared to humans¡­¡± ThornyRose was speechless.


    ¡°I know right,¡± Wu Na smiled bitterly.


    Among the beastman tribe, the leader was not anyone from the lion or tiger tribe but a werewolf. It had bluish spiritual hair and its eyes were glimmering with chills. It was amazed when it saw tigerkin Little Ren beside Lin Le. ¡°It¡¯s from the ancient beastman tribe ¨C Rennes Tiger¡­this mayor is surely interesting¡­¡±

 Chapter 909 - Staircase of the Goddesses

    <h4>Staircase of the Goddesses</h4>


    ¡°Great Sage, with your current status, you would only have to greet them with a nod¡­¡± Makarlo walked out of the vines. As the vice president of the Goddess Association, he rarely showed himself in public after being upied with taking care of Ye Cang¡¯s garden, especially when Ye Cang gave him the seed of the World Tree. He had spent most of his time nurturing the tree. If the seed managed to grow, it would mean that it was a living being and it would bring glory to Goddess Jam.


    ¡°Old Mak, how¡¯s the gardentely?¡± Ye Cang only cared about nting but not gardening.


    ¡°You will know when the timees. I can¡¯t be sure for now. Once it grows, Goddess City will be the second Annajaxier¡­Goddess Jam has the godly powers to enhance its growth and is also the only one who has such power among the goddesses. Even the Great Goddess of Life don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Once the World Tree grows, Goddess Jam can use her power to make the tree grow at an incredible speed. Among the Three Goddesses of Nature, she was the only one who was born in the seed of the World Tree. She can control the growth of any nt in this world even though she only likes flowers¡­¡±


    ¡°What about Anya and Mallow?¡±


    ¡°Mallow¡¯s birth was from the source of the Goddess of Life and she has the power to control nature. As for Anya, she was born under the blood of the Goddess of Life. She is a god feared and respected by all wild creatures and has the incredible ability to control massacres and the break of dawn.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Ye Cang seemed to understand but his question caught Makarlo off guard, ¡°What is Annajaxier?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Makarlo did not know how to continue.?<i>Don¡¯t you know what Annajaxier is?! The holy ce of the mother of the Three Sisters of Nature, the Goddess of Life. It¡¯s also the protection for the World Tree.</i>


    The first one to walk up the Goddess Stairs was the Holy Church¡¯s Pope ¨C Sagain.


    ¡°This is the Holy Church¡¯s Pope ¨C Sagain. Beside him is the Saintess ¨C Ayloss. You don¡¯t have to bother about others. Their ranks are too low for you to greet them.¡±


    Sagain nced at Makarlo and nodded to show his respect for a schr. He knew how strong Makarlo was.?<i>Unless it is situated in the Holy City, I can¡¯t guarantee that I am fit to take on the battle with him.?</i>He then smiled at Ye Cang, ¡°The Sage of the Six Goddesses, thank you for weing us,¡±


    Ye Cang greeted him politely, ¡°We thank you and the Saintess foring. Please proceed to the shrine for some rest.¡±


    The shrine servant led the way.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a religion that gathers all filthy and weak gods¡­¡± Balcon who walked past Ye Cang mumbled casually.


    Ye Cang frowned and Makarlo signalled him to put a stop to his recklessness but that was toote as Verali was already sending her punch over, ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Makarlo was speechless and admired Verali at the same time when his heartbeat quickened.


    Balcon countered the attack with a punch too. Yet, he was knocked away by Verali¡¯s strength and fell down the stairs.


    Cailon and the others stopped to observe the mess and was curious about how the King of the North was going to handle the situation.


    ¡°This idiot¡­¡± The leader of the Holy Dragon Knights beside the Saintess ¨C Yane was speechless.?<i>Can¡¯t he just shut his mouth up?</i>


    The Saintess frowned at Ye Cang but Sagain was still smiling as usual.


    Balcon pressed his hands on his holy sword, ¡°You filthy ugly¡­¡±


    ¡°I would suggest you not pull that sword out. In the holy sanctuary under the authority of the goddesses, no one is permitted to draw their weapons against one another¡­ Or else, don¡¯t me me for killing you¡­ The rules are the rules¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled politely and interrupted Balcon. ¡°Besides¡­ this is my territory, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Apologies Sage, it¡¯s my men¡¯s stubbornness that caused this mess. Balcon!¡±Ayloss smiled at Ye Cang and turned around to re at Balcon.


    Trembling, Balcon lowered his head and let go. ¡°My apologies, Great Sage.¡±


    Sagain nced at Ye Cang and followed the servant into the shrine.


    Cailon walked up with a smile, ¡°Earl PaleSnow, what great manners you have there. You¡¯re definitely a hero from ourary Empire.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your majesty. Only with your help could the Goddess City be established. You¡¯re the VIP here. Maru Naya, bring his majesty to the Moon Stone Shrine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you your majesty for supporting the resurrection of goddesses. Pleasee with me,¡± Maru Naya led him to the venue. Cailon felt that he was respected and so his impression on Ye Cang became better. This deer monster¡¯s strength was incredible. Azshara walked past Ye Cang and mumbled, ¡°Mar Junior¡­¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Ye Cang replied with ventriloquism.


    Makarlo did not n to ask any further about their secret code. ¡°The following are the Three Great Saints from the War God¡¯s Temple. The SkyConquer Martial Art Saint ¨C Ryance, SkyCracking Martial Art Saint ¨C Dawn and Hundredme Martial Art Saint ¨C Cologne. The SkyConquer Martial Art Saint is the leader of the War God¡¯s Temple. It¡¯s best not to trigger them. SkyConquer Martial Art Saint has Space Grappling Art. The Holy Area is useless against him¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡± Ye Cang perspired.?<i>I dared to be cocky against the Holy Church because I¡¯m in the sanctuary.</i>


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Do you really think Sagain is afraid of your Holy Sanctuary? His Book of Fortune and Words of God are not something the current you can deal with. In the Holy Area, he can borrow the power of the God of Light and you will have no chance against it. But of course, with Assenroche here, he doesn¡¯t have the audacity to go over the limit¡­¡± Makarlo murmured.


    ¡°Then, does it mean that leaving the Holy Area, I will¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he must go through me first. Even though I might be no match to him, he can give up on returning to his God of Light if he defeats me¡­¡± Makarlo eximed. ¡°Well, in short, just stay away from all the leaders of these great associations or religions. But if they try to provoke you, don¡¯t be afraid too. Agaloss and I are here, together with the Holy Area, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­¡±


    ¡°And Agaloss is?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.The leader of the guardians of the Border of Mystery, Assenroche¡¯s direct believer and one of the guardians of the Secret Land of Elemental in the south.¡± Makarlo was tired of exining, ¡°Just treat him well. With him on your side, no mages dare to harm you even after leaving the holy region. He has dealt with and sentenced an uncountable number of mages, including the ex-president of the Spellcaster Association.¡±


    Ye Cang quietly made a mental note of the name.


    The elder with red hair was the SkyConquer Martial Art Saint. He nodded at Ye Cang and looked at Verali, ¡°You, are interesting. Let¡¯s have an exchange next time¡­¡±


    ¡°I will only go if there¡¯s food¡­¡± Verali was pissed.


    ¡°Haha! Sure! I¡¯ll give as much as you want!¡± Ryanceughed and followed the servants to the restroom.


    ¡°This the Farsarqi¡­¡±


    ¡°I know her¡­¡±


    Makarlo sensed the atmosphere between the two of them as they smiled at each other.?<i>So that¡¯s the case. Not bad. Farsarqi¡¯s Godless¡­</i>

 Chapter 910 - Agaloss

    <h4>Agaloss</h4>


    Minox kissed Ye Cang¡¯s cheek and Ye Cang could not stop his itchy hands from touching her butt.


    ¡°Howe you don¡¯te to Farsarqi to visit me often¡­ but this time, we have plenty of time¡­ Great Sage of the Six Goddesses¡­¡±


    Ye Cang smiled faintly and patted her perky butt, ¡°Take a rest in the room and think about the issue for tomorrow.¡±


    Their actions were all witnessed by everyone. Farsarqi trading with the ck Peak Mountain Range, ck Rock City, and the Goddess City was not something new to the others but the rtionship between the two mayors was¡­


    The next guest was the leader of the bachia¡¯s Fishman Tribe ¨C Abado. Abado bowed to the Great Shaman of their tribe (Ye Cang) and Ye Cang ordered the servants to bring them to the Spring Water area in the shrine. Ansa was the next guest that came. Again, as the Great Shaman, he allowed Ansa to bring his troops to the houses recently built at the swamp behind the shrine.


    The next person was a man in short brown hair. There was a short sword hanging on his waist. He looked normal except for the contour of his face. He was different from others as he gave off a serious vibe, strict and firm. His eyebrows were frowned at all times and yet his eyes were filled with sincerity.


    ¡°This is Agaloss,¡± Makarlo mumbled.


    ¡°The honorable Great Sage¡­¡± The first thing Agaloss did when he climbed the stairs was he knelt on the ground, put his hands together and bowed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang quickly got him up. ¡°You and I are both believers. There¡¯s no need to bow, Elder Agaloss.¡±


    Just then, an arcane orb appeared beside Ye Cang. Shocked, Agaloss kneeled again, ¡°My lord¡­¡±


    ¡°Please get up¡­Come into the shrine, I have things to assign to you and Wind Fist.¡± Assenroche¡¯s orb disappeared. Ye Cang showed him the way and Wind Fist followed.


    All the servants saw how respectful Agaloss was to Ye Cang. The president of the Spellcaster Association ¨C Lu Jiaxi smiled bitterly. He was one of the people who witnessed how Agaloss, the person who was older and yet could remain a young appearance, killed the previous president. Most of the magics and spells were useless against him as he had the ability to break all spells, except for a few unique ones. Yet, Agaloss was the greatest arcane master and assassin around the continent. No one could be an expert in arcane knowledge if he was not one.


    ¡°This is the president of the headquarters of the Spellcaster Association ¨C Lu Jiaxi. Beside him are a few presidents of the branches and you have met some of them in ck Rock City¡­ Behind him are the King of All Beasts ¨C Jarsha, the leader of the Mad Lions ¨C Yopoke, the leader of the Shadow Tigers ¨C Tanor,? the Great Shaman of the Spiritual Fox ¨C Focain and the Great Shaman of the Spirit Cats ¨C Kerone.¡±


    After a short conversation with Ye Cang, Lu Jiaxi led the others to the restrooms. However, Jarsha stopped, ¡°The Sage of Six Goddesses, can I borrow some of your time to discuss the tribe¡¯s issue in the Endless Swamp?¡±


    Upon hearing about Endless Swamp, Little Ye Yian interrupted them, ¡°I¡¯m his daughter. I¡¯m the one who handles all the matters in Farsarqi and in and out of the shrine. I believe you wanted to talk about the issue of the coast¡­¡±


    ¡°Your majesty Jarsha, she is permitted to make decisions for me. In the shrine, I¡¯m only responsible for the holy position that I was enthroned and giving my all to serve the great goddesses. As for ordinary issues, Elder Ye Tian is in charge of it¡­¡± Ye Cang stared at the goddesses statues with a big smile.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jarsha pondered.?<i>He is indeed a sincere believer. Or else, the goddesses wouldn¡¯t like him that much.?</i>Without any words, he headed to the restroom.


    ¡°Take note of the next three people. The leader of me Tower ¨C Jaysus Vivian, EmptyHanded ¨C Bane. The man blind in one eye is his brother, the Master of Gangster ¨C Yainsha.¡± Since he had travelled the whole continent, Makarlo knew and met all kinds of forces and famous people.


    ¡°Vivian?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, it¡¯s that Vivian. The archbishop Magi and him are from the same family. He is an absolute half-elf.¡± Makarlo nced at Ye Cang. ¡°As for the other two beside him, you don¡¯t have to bother. I¡¯ll deal with them. These two bastards¡­ there are always bad things happening whenever they are around.¡±


    ¡°You know them?¡±


    ¡°Sort of¡­¡± Makarlo hated to admit.


    ¡°I wee your arrival, the leader of me Tower,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for having us,¡± Jaysus bowed like a gentleman.


    ¡°You two,e over here!¡± Makarlo shouted in a low tone.


    ¡°Old Mak, what do you want!¡± Bane was shocked.


    ¡°He must have something for us to do,¡± Yainsha smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t the two of you dare to cause any trouble. This is a holy ce for my lord ¨C Goddess Jam. If you do, I won¡¯t let you two go that easily likest time¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries. This time around, my brother and I are here for some business. To be precise, there are some debts we cannot fail to collect¡­¡± Yainsha smiled and Makarlo squinted his eyes. ¡°Follow the servants to the rooms.¡±


    Just when Jaysus was about to leave, Ye Cang said in a low tone, ¡°Alukas, ras (the fire in our hearts will not stop burning)¡­¡±


    Jaysus stunned for a second and was shocked but then put a smile back on, ¡°Alona, donenar (The darkness has passed, and the light is upon us)¡­¡±


    The two of them nced at each other and Jaysus was proud. He then left with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, the Red Lotus is not alone¡­¡±


    Ye Cang pondered.<i>?Mar Junior and Azshara are the one who told me that. Any half-elf that can understand it are allies. Not to mention, hisst name is Vivian.</i>


    ¡°What were you and the mayor of Goddess City talking about?¡± Bane noticed the secret code between him and Ye Cang.


    ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± Jaysus did not borate any further.


    ¡°The next guest is the Lord of The Forgotten City, Yokeshane ¨C Sephirons. He is a spirit. Behind him are his elders and servants. The two blondes behind are the president of the Unbounded Mercenary Association ¨C Fang Fang and the chairperson of the Board of Directors of Armed Merchant Association ¨C Lu Lily.¡±


    Ye Cang saw Lin Le and the so-called chairperson of the BOD came up together. She had blood-red short hair and was dressed in a long coat. She looked extremely beautiful and gave out the scent of gold which perhaps was from her perfume. There was a huge de on her back, a Meteor Hammer ne around her neck and brass knuckles iid with diamonds in her hand as she swaggered her way through. On the other hand, the other blonde with a short boxed beard looked arrogant. He was drinking while walking. He had a Rapier as his sword. As for the man in the luxurious ck hood in the lead, he was grabbing the big scepter with his skeleton hands. He looked calm as he entered the holy area.


    Ye Cang was the first to reach out his hand, ¡°Wee, The Lord of Yokeshane.¡±


    Sephirons stunned for a second, ¡°It has been a while since anyone ¡®weed¡¯ me.¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang¡¯s sincere smile, he reached out his legitimately skeleton hands for a handshake. Yet, Ye Cang did not let go. Staring at his hand, Sephirons was a little unhappy, ¡°The Sage of Six Goddesses¡­¡±


    ¡°I bet the soup must be delicious since it was boiled with such a nice bone¡­¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sephirons did not know what to reply. Just when his servants were about to say something, Ye Cang smiled, ¡°Just kidding. Please do take some rest in the room.¡±


    Sephirons let out a ¡®crackling¡¯ smile. It was a sharp one. ¡°I like you¡­ the mayor of Goddess City¡­¡±


    He then headed to the room with his servants.


    ¡°Money, negotiation, transportation, battle¡­¡± Lo Lily said the four single-word terms.


    ¡°Understood. Rooms.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words impressed Lo Lily and Lin Le smiled, ¡°I told you that my brother is impressive!¡±


    ¡°Yeap, right, you¡¯re promoted,¡± Lo Lily continued to swagger her way to the rooms.


    ¡°Communicating with her is surely enjoyable,¡± Ye Cang eximed and Makarlo was stunned.<i>?Are you sure thisdy is easy tomunicate with?!</i>

 Chapter 911 - Shakerlogass

    <h4>Shakerlogass</h4>


    As Ye Cang shook hands with Fang Fang, Fang Fang said with a serious tone, ¡°Hope to see your heroic actions in the War of Disaster, King of North¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Ye Cang knew it was sarcastic but not with bad intentions.


    ¡°Hello, mayor PaleSnow.¡± A man in a ck windbreaker and a hat walked up.


    ¡°This is the leader of Shadow de ¨C Dion.¡±


    ¡°Wee, leader Dion.¡± Ye Cang reached out his hand but receiving a handshake was not something Dion wanted to do. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the habit of shaking hands.¡±


    Staring at Dion¡¯s back, Ye Cang felt an awkward chill surging through every part of his body, ¡°He has the ability to kill me in the Holy Area too?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, and he has many ways for that¡­¡± Makarlo added on.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the purpose of this holy area?¡±


    ¡°An identity¡­ to show your power and to protect yourself from others, except from these weird people¡­¡±


    ThornyRose who heard it pondered.<i>?It¡¯s also to put on an act, noob.</i>


    ¡°You must treat the next guests well. The Queen of Elf ¨C Cefier Lysses and her children, the fourth princess ¨C The Great Shaman of The Goddess of Life ¨C Shinar, the eldest prince ¨C the leader of the Jade Royal Guards ¨C Lujar, the third prince ¨C the King of Borders ¨C Eric and the elder is an Archdruid from the Forest of Eternal Song ¨C Fandair ¨C DragonSoul. He is the descendant of Lonass¡¯ believers. He is on our side and is the only Archdruid that serves the Goddess of Full-moon,¡± Makarlo exined.


    The beautiful Queen of Elf with an S-shape body smiled at Makarlo, ¡°It¡¯s been a while¡­ Makarlo Verkado Shalojar. It¡¯s a waste for you to be here with these capabilities of yours.¡±


    ¡°The call from Goddess Jam must be answered.¡± Makarlo¡¯s words made Cefier Lysses feel pity.<i>?The most knowledgeable nt mage among the Six Big Forces, a treasure in nature.</i>


    Only then, she looked at the King Of North, ¡°What you did for the Three Goddesses of Nature in the Enchanted Forest is a little over the limits¡­¡±


    ¡°What a thing to say? Goddess Anna has been asleep for so long. As her daughters, it¡¯s reasonable for them to help their mother to keep an eye on you believers. Besides, she is about to wake up soon anyways¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Shinar frowned.


    ¡°We serve an elemental spirit here,¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Cefier Lysses stare at him. H<i>is hidden meaning is obvious. It was Assenroche who told him that. He can evenmunicate with elemental spirits, maybe he is a shaman too¡­</i>


    Cefier Lysses walked straight into the room and Eric smiled at Ye Cang as their eyes met. Yet, Lujar saw it all.


    ¡°Thank you for recovering the great Goddess of Full-moon, Great Sage!¡± Fandair who was draped in all sorts of animal-skin clothing gave Ye Cang a big hug.


    ¡°Please ept my gratitude!¡± Fandair kissed Ye Cang¡¯s cheek and sweat was dripping from Makarlo¡¯s forehead, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that to show their utmost gratitude, an Archdruid from the Forest of Forever Song will give kisses to each other.¡±


    Feeling the rough and tangling beard of the elder, Ye Cang awkwardly let out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my duty. As the believer of the goddess, it¡¯s my responsibility to ensure her recovery. Please proceed to the shrine for some rest, Elder Fandair.¡±


    Seeing Fandair getting further, Ye Cang said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that crazy fe¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. Even the Queen of Elf dares not provoke him. He had a fight with her thest time in Annajaxier and kicked her. He left without any injuries after burning down almost half the pce with a dragon¡¯s breath. Even Cefier Lysses was no match for him. Fandair is famous for not having any temper in the Enchanted Forest. No one has seen him going mad and he treats everyone with kindness and passion¡­I always see him guiding and helping people who are lost, picking mushrooms or stealing honey¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, what caused the fight?¡±


    ¡°Shinar mocked his mother.¡±


    ¡°His mother?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, his mother is a beastwoman from the White Pig tribe and his father is a spirit in the Forest of Forever Song. That day, I was carrying out a checkup on the World Tree. Hearing some noises prompted me to go to the pce to see Fandair in the form of Shadow Moon Dragon wanting to kill Shinar. If it wasn¡¯t for Cefier Lysses, I bet Shinar would be dead by now. He only kicked her a little, splurted some vulgarities and flew out of the pce, shooting the Shadow Moon Dragon¡¯s breath at the pce. Even though the pce was under the protection of a barrier, most of it was still destroyed. Yet, after that incident, Cefier Lysses had never mentioned it and Fandair had never epted any invitation to Annajaxier again. Shinar was then locked in the shrine of the Goddess of Life for 130 years.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I saw them acting like strangers. They are all from the Enchanted Forest but didn¡¯t interact at all.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. Herees the general of the Steel Empire ¨C Shaneley and the Saintess from Steel Empire ¨C Ghanar.¡±


    ¡°Wee¡­¡± Ye Cang had not finished his words and Shaneley, in heavy armor said coldly, ¡°Save it for yourself. I¡¯m just shouldering the responsibility of an ordinary being. Let¡¯s go, Ghanar.¡±


    ¡°They hate people from theary Empire,¡± Makarlo said.


    The chairman of the Furnace Brother Association ¨C Iron Beard and the King of the Valley Dwarf ¨C Iron Fist greeted Ye Cang with a few simple words and rushed towards Lightning Fist with his heart pounding in excitement. They were eager to discuss and work on their forging skills with him since Lightning Fist was one of the creators of the Star of Broken Sky.


    Linda came with the female leader from the Adventurers Association. She was carrying a big sword, had a long red ponytail and looked heroic. ¡°Mayor PaleSnow, I am Ain. Since it¡¯s Sister Linda¡¯s business, it¡¯s my business too.¡±


    ¡°Wee. Wee,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Thest guest was the president of the Boxing Club ¨C William. He was cold when Ye Cang weed him. Through Makarlo, Ye Cang knew that the Boxing Club was under the ownership of the Steel Empire too. Same goes to the chancellor from Necromancy Academy ¨C Shafelo and the leader of the Sacrificial Park ¨C Phosphorusme. As for the remaining ones, Makarlo and Linda were in charge of weing them while Ye Cang returned to his office for a much-needed rest. He knew that the meeting scheduled for the next day would be a horrible one.<i>?I bet it¡¯s going to be the same as how The 10 Commandments was in the beginning. A cat and dog fight¡­ just for self benefits.</i>


    In the shrine, Assenroche ordered Agaloss to guarantee Ye Cang¡¯s safety, to protect him especially from the art of hidden assassination. On the other hand, Anya summoned Verali and converted her into her close believer with some rituals. She also gave her a drop of her blood. Jam gave a seven-colored flower to Makarlo and thanked him, ¡°I am extremely grateful that you did not abandon me in the first ce¡­ It¡¯s been long-awaited, Shakerlogass¡­¡±


    When he was young, Makarlo was curious about why his family wanted to wait up to generations for the call that was never going to happen. Upon hearing the phrase ¡®Shakerlogass¡¯, tears gushed down his cheek. This was the name of the first generation in his family and the origin of theirst name. It was gifted by Goddess Jam, with the meaning of recovery. With his feeble body, he kneeled to receive the seven-colored flower.

 Chapter 912 - Shacily Muse

    <h4>Chapter 912 Shacily Muse</h4>


    ¡°Bet your direct believer is noting huh¡­¡± Mallow saw Aymuss was still waiting outside the shrine.


    ¡°No¡­she wille,¡± Aymuss shook her head with confidence but also with disappointment.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting¡­The tremendous size of the Moon Harp took me some time to bring it over¡­¡± A beautiful gold mori girl walked into the shrine, carrying a big harp behind her back. Her hair was tied up into a French braid. Her appearance was outstanding as if it was gifted by a god. She had a high nose and the blue eyes of gods. She looked awfully gentle in that bluish longce dress. On her waist, there hung a glimmering moon sickle.


    ¡°Shacily Muse¡­¡± Makarlo stared at the girl. The creature from Long Moon Ind. A very mysterious one. I have only heard about it that at the west of Farsarqi, there is this Long Moon Ind which is home to the six most beautifuldies. Whenever the half-moon rises, melodious music will spread through the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Shacily, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Thest time Aymuss saw her was a millennium ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s because my belief has never changed or strayed an inch from its path.¡± Shacily Muse smiled with tears, ¡°You finally summon me again. This time, I came with the Half-moon sword you gifted me. I have developed the determination to draw it.¡±


    Aymuss was touched by her words. As the gods had fallen, her sisters and her believers were decreasing year by year. All that she had left in her life were Shacily and her ancestors. Due to the insufficient holy power to sustain her presence, Aymuss had no choice but to hibernate. Shacily was only a few decades old when she saw her for the veryst time. Being her one and only direct believer was the reason she gave her the Half-moon sword. Thousands of years had passed and little did she know that Shacily was rooting on Long Moon Ind, waiting for her call.


    ¡°Very well, Shacily. I hope you can be the Great Sage¡¯s bodyguard. Ensure his safety¡­¡± Makarlo felt weird after hearing what Aymuss said. All the direct believers of the six goddesses are responsible for the president¡¯s safety¡­ well, all I can do is to only execute their orders¡­


    ¡°I got it¡­¡± Shacily Muse wanted to meet the sage who resurrected the god of her belief.


    Ye Cang swaggered his way in and quickly acted normal after seeing Shacily Muse. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°My direct believer, Shacily Muse.¡± Ye Cang scanned her from head to toe. ¡°Oh, not bad. It¡¯s a good seed. Come to my roomter. I¡¯ll do some modifications on your hairstyle and you¡¯ll be recruiting believers for me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shacily Muse was confused.


    ¡°Huh?! What is there for you to question?! You are so beautiful. You¡¯ll just have to listen to me and follow my orders, got it?! Also, the six of you, quickly recover your holy powers. I¡¯ve discussed it with my daughter. If I or our men are selected as the chiefmander for the war, the six of you will be having a field day. Put in more effort! Don¡¯t always stir up internal affairs and raise my anger!¡± Ye Cang went straight to the main topic.


    Except for Maru Naya, Makarlo and Linda, the other direct believers were shocked after witnessing how Ye Cang treated the goddesses. His tone was not calm and yet he sounded like giving them orders. Is this really a conversation between a believer and a god?


    ¡°I understand and that¡¯s why I called for Agaloss. You and Wind Fist must try your very best to fight for the position, or else you can choose to nominate Sage PaleSnow.¡± Assenroche¡¯s order made Agaloss stunned. The elemental spirit actually epted such an impolite contempt?! Don¡¯t tell me Sage PaleSnow, no, I meant the Great Sage is someone with mysterious powers?! Yeap, that¡¯s must be it! It¡¯s unpredictable but I guess I got it.


    ¡°The Great Sage, I believe nominating you might be¡­ a little difficult. The General of Steel Empire and the direct believer of the God of Light¡­ you might not be able to win them¡­¡± Aymuss was pessimistic. Originally, I thought that we could just mix into them to get some belief powers. But of course, if we can be the main force, that¡¯ll be better.


    ¡°You,e over¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After much hesitation, Aymuss walked towards him at snail¡¯s pace.


    ¡°Come a little closer¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s smile was getting creepier as he tapped on the table.


    Just when Aymuss got closer, she was oppressed by Ye Cang on the table and had her butt smacked. ¡°How dare you reply to me so defiantly?! How dare you! I put in a lot of effort and tried my very best to help you guys and you threw a wet nket on me?! Do you want me to strip you naked and hang you on your own statue for 10 days and 10 nights?¡±


    ¡°Oh Great Sage, if that day everes, we sisters will definitely rally round!¡± Mallow shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t allow it to happen again, Great Sage!¡±


    Ye Cang let go of Aymuss, brushed his wolf-head hood and looked at Shacily Muse who could not believe what she witnessed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give your hair a makeover and change your costume. We¡¯ll see how the meeting goes tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°My lord¡­¡± Shacily Muse was dragged away by Ye Cang.


    ¡°Listen to the Great Sage, he will never harm you,¡± Shacily was speechless at Aymuss¡¯ words.


    Seeing Agaloss¡¯ confused expression, Assenroche mumbled, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare to treat me like that yet¡­¡±


    The other five goddesses red at Assenroche.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the mayor¡¯s mansion, Ye Cang took out his set of barber tools and carefully examined Shacily Muse¡¯s body. Hmmm¡­ her clothes suit her a lot. It just needs a little touch up. Her hair needs to be a little looser. ¡°Show me your legs.¡±


    Shacily Muse pulled up her dress embarrassedly and Ye Cang gave a few seriousments. He then made a high cut and removed the sleeves of her dress. He also tightened the fabric on the hips and also at the breast. Momentster, he started adjusting her hair. These big braids suit her a lot but it must be a little looser to show a bit ofziness. In a blink of an eye, it was done.


    Previously, Shacily Muse felt like dying but was re-encouraged by seeing Ye Cang only treating her like a piece of artwork with no perverted intention in his eyes. She stared into the mirror. So beautiful¡­ She stuttered, ¡°Thank¡­ thank¡­ thank you Great Sage¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem. From now onwards, you¡¯re the elder of the Goddess Association and also the secretary of the city.¡±


    ¡°Secretary?¡±


    ¡°Your job is to just stand beside me when there¡¯s a need for guest receptions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright, Great Sage,¡± Shacily Muse thought for a second. The Great Goddess wants me to protect him and this secretary job suits me alright.


    With her by his side, Ye Cang walked out of the mansion and headed to the sleeping chamber, nning to have a look at Minox and the rest. Upon arriving at the hallway of the garden in the sleeping chamber, he saw Dion sitting beside the fountain. Dion sensed Ye Cang¡¯s and a strong warrior¡¯s auras from afar. Shacily Muse may have looked like she was not paying attention to Dion but her hands were firmly on the de.


    Ye Cang nodded at Dion and walked away.


    At the moment she ced her hands on the de, Dion noticed a sense of danger. His pupils contracted. Her attacking area could actually cover the entire Goddess City! And she locked onto me. Well, let¡¯s try it out. Just when he was about to reach for his dagger, he could foresee the de resting on his throat. Hmm¡­ interesting. Pulling out the dagger had thus be unnecessary and he dropped the idea.


    Staring at Shacily Muse¡¯s S-shape body, Dion pondered. There is actually a strong warrior whom I don¡¯t recognize in the Six Big Forces?! Not to mention, she is such a stunningdy¡­

 Chapter 913 - The Meeting Commences

    <h4>Chapter 913: The Meeting Commences</h4>


    Ye Cang visited Minox who had a grudge against Shacily Muse for getting the position as Ye Cang¡¯s secretary and Azshara to discuss serious matters on his to-do list. However, they still had to wait for the meeting the next morning to make proper decisions. Lastly, he walked past Jaysus¡¯ ce and knocked on his door.


    Opening the door to see Ye Cang, Jaysus invited him with a smile. Shacily Muse followed. Staring at Shacily¡¯s beautiful face, he was stunned for a second, ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°My secretary, Elder Shacily Muse,¡± Ye Cang introduced her and Shacily only nced at Jaysus.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Jaysus asked, doing away with all the unnecessary politeness.


    ¡°Join the Goddess Association.¡± Ye Cang said and Jaysus mumbled, ¡°Even though you¡¯re a half-elf, I can¡¯t trust you just like that yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm joining, is there?¡±


    ¡°What are you actually trying to do?¡± Jaysus felt Ye Cang had some other intentions.


    After pointing at the sky, he left with a smile.


    Staring at Ye Cang, Jaysus smirked, ¡°What an ambitious guy. Does he want to be a god?¡±


    In fact, what Ye Cang meant was ¡®I want to crush the sky¡¯.


    The next day. In the meeting room in the shrine.


    Each of the leaders gradually made their arrival at the venue and took their respective seats. The General ¨C Shanley was pissed when he saw the holy logos on the main seat. The Saintess from Steel Empire ¨C Ghanar sat beside him. Cailon gave the second seat on his left to Sagain as he did not bother whether he, as the King of theary Empire would be the one sitting on the main throne up there. This is his holy area and we must respect the goddesses.


    Ye Cang came in with the elders of the shrine. Verali and Shacily did not want to sit and insisted on standing beside Ye Cang. It was a weird scene to witness as one was beautiful and the other was ugly.


    Lu Lily and Lin Le sat in the third main seats. Behind them was the previous chairperson of the Board of Directors of the Armed Merchant Association in ck Rock City. Staring at Lin Le¡¯s back, he was frustrated.


    ¡°Lele, you, negotiate, sleepy, need sleep, Wayjane, follow up.¡± Lu Lily took out the ounting books and slept right on it.


    ¡°Alright, boss,¡± Wayjane sighed.


    Since Zhang Zhengxiong and Little Ye Tian were members of the Holy Church, it was not appropriate for them to stand beside Ye Cang.


    ¡°Once again, I wee everyone to the Goddess City¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled but was interrupted by Shaneley. ¡°Keep all the nonsense to yourself and let¡¯s start with the real business. Is there any news from Iskafanda?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I sent my men into the Great Wastnd. The city that was originally located in Fersh Oasis was abandoned. I bet they moved the city to another ce because even the golden statue of Shaq was nowhere to be seen. But I don¡¯t know the exact reason,¡± Milk Overlord ¨C Linda said.


    ¡°I think we can just leave Iskafanda¡¯s matter aside. Who knows maybe they have joined forces with the Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture¡­ Oh, wait, I remember now, they are the betrayers of the Useless Steel Empire,¡± Cailon smirked.


    ¡°Do you wish to die, you little bastard fromary¡­¡± Shaneley smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still in theary Empire too, Useless Steel General.¡± Cailon had battled countless times with him.


    ¡°President, they are about to fight,¡± Lin Le whispered to Lu Lily.


    ¡°No money, no help.¡± Lu Lily changed to another sleeping position.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t started battling the Natural Destruction Legiture and you guys are thinking of starting a civil war already?!¡± Cefier Lysses sneered at them. ¡°Just ignore them and continue. We don¡¯t have much info about this war as we don¡¯t even have more constructive details about our enemies. So, anyone who has information, please do share it out. It¡¯s no longer an issue about an empire or a particr force, it¡¯s about the Six Big Forces!¡±


    ¡°ording to what I know, our enemies will be the wielder of the Star of Broken Sky ¨C War Fist and a ck robe mage from Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture.¡± Frowns were on everyone¡¯s head as soon as Ye Cang finished his words as they knew War Fist was one of the gods of war in the legends. No one had doubts on the information as Wind Fist was in this meeting and he was still in his spirit form.


    ¡°The Saintess of Sins ¨C Ferangs and the one in the Grave of Lion Heart¡­¡± The Saintess ¨C Ghana said.


    ¡°The Holy Sword of the Lion¡¯s Heart ¨C Sahang Tomiya¡­¡± Cailon¡¯s emotions got the better of him. ording to the usual practice, he would rant and throw insults at the Steel Empire for not doing a good job. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s grave was emptied¡­ The current Vivian¡¯s in the Holy Church is also¡­¡±


    ¡°I think we can dismiss this meeting¡­ Don¡¯t mind me. It¡¯s just a joke.¡± EmptyHanded¡¯s impromptu joke earned himself the res from everyone. The Sword of Rainbow ¨C Rubick Ryan. The Rebel ¨C Furious Red Lotus ¨C Lafier Vivian. They were the most insane people everyone knew in that era.


    ¡°Dermiya¡­¡± Cefier Lysses smiled bitterly.


    ¡°The Necromancer Queen of Elf ¨C Dermita,¡± Lu Jiaxi mumbled. The sister of the Queen of Elf Cefier Lysses.


    Silence engulfed the atmosphere for a moment. Even the Martial Art Saint from the War God¡¯s Temple frowned but Ryanceughed, ¡°So we are all afraid now? Sagain, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You¡¯re sitting in the first guest seats.¡±


    Sagain smiled politely, ¡°I¡¯m the one who informed everyone about this meeting. It¡¯s also the responsibility I can¡¯t run away from as the believer of the God of Light. No matter what you guys are nning to do, I¡¯ll eliminate all the disturbing beings and the heresy in the Six Big Forces. What else for me to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Dermiya¡­ I will kill her once again¡­ I won¡¯t leave any trace of her corpse this time¡­¡± Agaloss said seriously.


    ¡°Dermiya didn¡¯t misuse her magic¡­¡± Lujar realized it before he himself could finish the sentence. Cefier Lysses looked at Agaloss without saying a thing. Deep in his mind, she knew how her sister died. This man is a nightmare to all magic users. Unless you can kill him directly, or else you will be receiving endless disturbance and torture from him. There will always be a moment when you feel rxed and that¡¯s thest stop. The magic you take pride in is the tool for him to kill you. Among all the people here, he is the only scariest being alive. Unless you¡¯re a demi-god, no mages can run away from his hunt or his search, including myself. But of course, he wouldn¡¯t choose a random target to kil. Only people who broke the arcane and magic rules will be sentenced.


    However, what Cefier Lysses did not know was that Agaloss could only exercise his power on people who break arcane and magic rules, not to kill as he wished.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the guardian of the Border of Mystery¡­¡± Dion knew there were only three legendary people among the assassins and only Agaloss and himself were alive¡­ No one knows how strong he is as you can only hear but cannot see. He can break all spells but how exactly¡­ it remains a fact no one knows. Because those who had the chance to witness it would not have another minute to live.


    ¡°From the Ball of Sacrifice, I roughly saw the shadows of evil gods and demons. We must be careful. The prediction is 90% urate.¡± The leader of the Sacrificial Park ¨C Phosphorusme gently knocked the table a few times with his dry withering hands.

 Chapter 914 - Commander in Chief

    <h4>Chapter 914: Commander in Chief</h4>


    ¡°Looks like things are worse than what we thought¡­ Sage PaleSnow of Goddess City, what do you think?¡± Agaloss and this mayor gave Lu Jiaxi worse goosebumps than anyone else in this room could.


    ¡°Get the preparation done and also be alert on the intels. For the past hundreds of years, there has barely been any interaction between the Great Wastnd and any nation. We are not familiar with the situation there. As the frontliners of the war and also the leader of ck Peak Mountain that has be a barrier to the Six Big Forces, I will open my area to everyone and Minox will supply us with military resources. On the other hand, I can also ensure the safety of our coast and assign the bachia tribe as the special assault team. You guys can be rest assured on the matters at sea. No one in their right mind would fight us on water, not even the sea giants¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled confidently. What he said was true. The bachia tribe is the most intelligent creature in the sea and they are like the overlord of the sea which only the sea giants dare to challenge. Yet, Little Ye Tian had invented the magic crystal shooting device. With that being activated, the bachia tribe¡¯s speed gets more incredible in water.


    Jarsha hated to admit that the sea lions were really no match for bachia. The entire deep sea abyss was like a heaven to the bachia tribe and sea giants¡¯ although the mermaids and naga were the lords in the east.


    ¡°On behalf of everyone, I thank the King of the North,¡± Sagain smiled.


    Cailon raised his eyebrow. Oh, this little brat¡­ is he trying to¡­


    ¡°Lil¡¯brat¡­¡± Shaneley smelted Ye Cang¡¯s intention. ording to the ranks, it will never be you. But the rights for the coast are truly an important aspect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pick themander in chief. Only then, we can go into details of the war¡­¡± The King of Gangster yawned. ¡°I¡¯ll vote for Old Mak.¡±


    ¡°The only one qualified for the position is his majesty from theary Empire, Cailon and of course, Pope Sagain is qualified too,¡± Crane said.


    ¡°I have noments for the pope but as for this bastard from theary Empire? No way. You and your father are the same kind. Shameless,¡± Shaneleyughed.


    ¡°Old freak, do you still have the energy to head to the Great Wastnd for war?¡± Crane smirked.


    Shaneley swung his fist at him but Verali blocked it. His purlicue cracked and he stumbled backwards but it was not a big idea because with a few swings of his hand, his wounds were recovered. ¡°In the holy area, fighting is forbidden but not eating. You can eat him even if you can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless and Ye Cang stunned for a second. What she said seems right too.


    ¡°Alright, Shaneley, I apologize on behalf of my men. Let¡¯s put the resentment between both nations aside for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after the war,¡± Cailon asked Crane to back off.


    ¡°If you guys want to vote for amander in chief, I would acknowledge no one other than Mayor PaleSnow. If he isn¡¯t themander, just treat me as if I did note,¡± Minox looked at her nails and smiled.


    ¡°Kuk! Dodsha! Kiyagua!¡± Abado mmed the table.


    ¡°He said he shared the same thought as Minox,¡± Ye Cang tranted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless-looking eyes were on Ye Cang. Don¡¯t you feel shameless tranting that?


    ¡°I choose Sage PaleSnow as themander in chief,¡± Jarsha revealed his teeth.


    ¡°The Border of Mystery will be at your back too, Great Sage,¡± Agaloss said.


    ¡°I¡­ *sigh* I choose Mayor PaleSnow too.¡± Lu Jiaxi sighed upon seeing Agaloss¡¯ stare. I can¡¯t trigger him.


    ¡°The underlings of the six goddesses could only contribute one vote,¡± Shaneley said as Agaloss, Fandair ¨C DragonSoul, the Extreme Ranger ¨C Linda and Wind Fist took their turns to voice out.


    ¡°I vote for him as themander in chief too,¡± Cailon raised his hand.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shaneley did not understand his intention and looked at Sagain.


    Sagain stared at Ye Cang. How did he make Assenroche persuade the Water Elemental Spirit to join the war? Ye Cang knew nothing about this. ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I choose him too,¡± Jaysus tapped the table.


    ¡°Count me in.¡± Lin Le voted as he covered Lu Lily¡¯s ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wayjane pondered. Does this little brat know how scary the chairman is?! All the Saintesses from the Holy Church were no match for her for the past three generations.


    The Queen of the Dark Shrine ¨C Youdiss did not say a word but nced at Ye Cang. She arrogantly flipped her eyes at Sagain and chose not to vote.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang never thought that Sagain would vote for him. This was because if Sagain nominated himself, the probability of Ye Cang getting elected was rtively small. I¡¯m pretty sure most of the religion association and guild would pick him. Shaneley stared at Ye Cang for a moment and sighed, ¡°What about the Deputy Chief?¡±


    ¡°I nominate General Shaneley¡­¡± Cailon looked at Sagain with doubt and yet, he did not say anything as the position of themander in chief was held by someone from theary Empire. Sagain¡¯s motive was simple. There should always be one among themanders who has enough experience and Shaneley was the most suitable candidate. He was a general in the border for five centuries. He had fought with the Queen of Elves, theary Empire, and even pushed the beastmen back to their field. Most of his life was spent in wars and battles. He had no wife or children but only military awards and glory.


    Ye Cang recruited a few bodyguards with the title of direct bodyguards by asking Mar Junior, Little Ye Tian, Lin Le, LordAsked, meEmperor, CloudDragon and the rest toe in and stand behind him. Little Ye Tian took out a map she created herself with the information obtained. Originally, Shaneley wanted to scold Ye Cang but the map attracted his attention before he could do so. What a detailed war map. Theyout of troops is simr to my thinking but she stillcks realbat experience. Swiftly, he discussed the distribution of troops with Little Ye Tian. On the other hand, Sagain was wondering why Ye Cang recruited Mar, the Grand Knight. He then suspected that maybe Ye Cang helped him a lot back in ck Rock City.


    After getting Shaneley¡¯s acknowledgement, Little Ye Tian gathered her courage and took out a blueprint. ¡°We, the Goddess City, n to rebuild two things for our military supply-chain management. A railway and a floating ship station. But first, we must find a suitable oasis for it. ording to Elder Linda¡¯s information, oases usually disappear very fast and the avable ones are far from the Ravine of Death. So we must send a strong team to search for the nearest one. Also, from the literature and documents they brought back, I noticed the phrase ¡®Heaven Garden¡¯. I think it is a key phrase. Does anyone know about it?¡±


    ¡°Iansahfey?¡± Sagain asked.


    ¡°Yeap.¡± Before Ye Cang¡¯s trantion, that was the word Little Ye Tian saw.


    ¡°Legends have it that it was the Goddess of War ¨C Losaly¡¯s living ce and the Heaven Garden ¨C Iansahfey. They appeared in the literature about the Rise of the Great Wastnd in the church. The Great Wastnd was originally a ce with an abundance of resources but was destroyed by the people¡¯s ignorance and over-belief in war until the ground was then slowly turned into sand, had its crops disappeared and in the end, turned into a desert. The entire ce became full of unnecessary wind and sand traveling in all directions. Until when the survivors had forgotten about the Stairway to Heaven, the Heaven Garden, and the Goddess of War, only then oases started appearing¡­¡± Sagain recalled an ancient book about the establishment of Iskafanda and did not seem to be stressed up with the issue with the knight.


    ¡°The holy ce has be a forbiddennd,¡± Ryance mumbled.

 Chapter 915 - Jesse

    <h4>Chapter 915: Jesse</h4>


    As they were discussing the matters of the war, Ryance, Sagain, Agaloss, Fandair, Shacily Muse and some others put on a frown on their faces. Sagain was the first to get out of the mansion and came to the Square of Goddess Stairs to see ck clouds heading towards them from the direction of the Great Wastnd.


    The rest gradually came to his side as the oppression of the ck clouds became denser. Atst, darkness had fallen and a pair of deadly eyes appeared floating in the sky, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be nervous, the real war hasn¡¯t started yet¡­ I¡¯m just here to inform you guys that your death is not far ahead.¡±


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Sagain pointed at the center of the clouds with his scepter.


    ¡°You will soon know but not now¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡± A crackling evilugh filled the atmosphere.


    ¡°Go away, this is not a ce where you showcase your sphemous act! You filthy betrayer!¡± Assenroche¡¯s voice was heard and the ck clouds jerked as a result of getting a shock. ¡°Assenroche, can¡¯t believe you have fallen into such a situation¡­¡±


    ¡°Jesse! Are you trying to provoke me, Assenroche?!!¡± An enormous Eye of Arcane appeared above the Goddess City, looking angry.


    ¡°Assenroche, you¡¯ll pay for your arrogance¡­¡±


    An arcane shockwave knocked the ck mass of clouds into nothingness and the Eye of Arcane retracted back to the shrine.


    ¡°The betrayer of gods in the sea of death ¨C Jesse¡­ the daughter of the Eternal Dead Reaper ¨C Dais and the Dark Elemental Spirit ¨C Diayass. She was sentenced by the God of the Sea of Death ¨C Phisu to live in the Sea of Death because she secretly resurrected someone who shouldn¡¯t be resurrected, loved someone she shouldn¡¯t have loved and tricked Diayass to steal a power that doesn¡¯t belong to them¡­¡± Sagain said.


    ¡°Diayass and my lord are very close among the elemental spirits¡­¡± Agaloss added on.


    Staring at the blue sky, Ye Cang pped, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s continue the meeting. It¡¯s just a little betrayer. How dare she be so reckless to my lord in Goddess City.¡±


    Sagain smiled. This fe is sure ambitious. Even though Jesse is a betrayer of gods, she was not someone the Three Sisters of Nature could fight on. Before she was sentenced, she was a rank below the Lord of the Sea of Death and Dias in the endless sea. She was a god worshipped by the dead and the dark religions. When she was trying to escape, Dias was soft-hearted and got a rib broken by her. That really made him lose believers. Do know that the Forever Dead Reaper is the god who connects the dark believers with the family of gods¡­ Aspared to the Lord of the Sea of Death, everyone respected him more¡­


    Hearing the words ¡®my lord¡¯ing from Ye Cang made Agaloss feel weird, Bro, you were still punishing them before this meeting¡­ but he somehow felt d that Ye Cang still had his respect for Assenroche hidden somewhere. At least, he didn¡¯t treat her like those five¡­ Agaloss looked around to see the desperate looks and serious stares from the believers. He saw the passion in them and not arrogance. Even though it is sphemous, my respect for Assenroche increased even more. My belief is right! It always is! She gave me the power of revenge and everything. Recalling the energy from the arcane orb yesterday that looked like a smile¡­ My sacrifice is all worth it!


    Ye Cang then dragged Fandair aside and mumbled, ¡°Hey, can you think of any strong rtives you have? Introduce them and I¡¯ll give youmissions. Anything you want to eat, from dragon thighs to¡­ just anything under the sun. By the way, take care of Lonass too¡­¡±


    Fandair replied in a serious tone, ¡°I do. The Jade Roar ¨C Lord BearBear¡­ I¡¯m very close with it¡­¡±


    Makarlo who was following behind looked at him in a confused look after hearing what he said. Every fifteen years, you will appear before the Jade Tree it was guarding to steal the honey. It hated you so much. Thest time I paid it a visit, it only took a tiny drop of the honey from one of the thousand hidden holes to add into my tea. If I didn¡¯t interpret its words wrong, the wish to crush you into pieces has been in-grown for long. Its inability to do so is the only hindrance. You may think people are ying around with you but it really wants you to die. When it asked me about my rtionship with you, I only dared say that I¡¯ve only met you twice. If it hears that you are joining the war, I bet it will go crazy.


    ¡°Lord BearBear¡­sounds strong. Alright, I¡¯ll pass the buck to you, Elder Fandair,¡± Ye Cang patted Fandair¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Fandair nodded and flew away as a battle eagle.


    After much hesitation, Makarlo told Ye Cang about their rtionship and Ye Cang rolled his eyes, ¡°If he is able to bring Lord BearBear here, can¡¯t you elders just help to reassure it? If words can¡¯t do the job, use love to lure him to our side¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Makarlo only then realized he had gone into a spiral of overthinking. This fe¡¯s heart is ck from the outside to the inside.


    A mini bear in jade green was dancing happily beside the Jade Tree in the Forest of Eternal Song. ¡°That god damned fe is finally gone! My peaceful life! My honey! Hahahaha!¡±


    Back into the meeting, they decided a date for the battle and asked their trusted aide to return to their homnd to lead the troops to the Ravine of Death where Jam¡¯s Shrine was at.


    Assenroche¡¯s appearance and performance during the meeting made everyone acknowledge Ye Cang¡¯s role even more. It was only half a month until the battle. Instead of levelling up, Ye Cang spent most of his time discussing matters with the leaders who temporarily stayed in the shrine, especially the Queen of Dark Shrine. More often than not, she always invited Ye Cang over with the hope of brainwashing him but it was Ye Cang who brainwashed her more than she did. As time went by, they somewhat became closer and pitied each other. Ever since Ye Cang cooked for her, the Dark Saintess seemed to be liking Ye Cang a lot.


    With Ye Cang¡¯s orders, Mar Junior was in charge of the royal guards of the goddesses and became Ye Cang¡¯s assistant, participating in a lot of nning and decision making. Sagain knew Ye Cang¡¯s intention of nting a spy in the Holy Church but that did not bother him. On the other hand, Abando from the Abchia tribe and Ansa had returned to their homnd to deal with the matters on the coast. Jarsha heaved a sigh of relief after persuading Ye Cang to open up the coast for them. The issue with the coast had always been the most problematic subject for the past generations of the King of All Beasts. Both the sea giants and the fisherman of the Abchia tribe were whom they have never once dared to trigger. Being able to receive permission from Abado was one of the objectives of Jarshaing to the north borders.


    Before Abado left, Ye Cang had asked him about the cost of getting rid of the sea giants. Yet, Abado¡¯s answer was that it was impossible to eliminate them. The sea giant¡¯s existence was scary by itself. They had tremendous strength and rtively fast speed. Even though killing a giant with the warriors from the tribe was not something hard, the way sea giants were born was more of an impediment. Ever since he was born, he had never witnessed the childhood of a sea giant. They were as if creatures that popped out of nowhere who were already adults at birth. After killing the sea giants in a small area, new ones would appear. Besides the sea giants guarding their birth ce, the North Sea Abyss was horrendous as well. Their ancestors who came back from the adventure warned the future generations to never ever set foot in that ce. After getting such an answer, Ye Cang did not ask any further.

 Chapter 916 - The Chrysanthemum Cup

    <h4>Chapter 916 ¨C The Chrysanthemum Cup</h4>


    The preparation of war was almost done. Goddess Jam was going to build a temporary fortification around the office in the Ravine of Death. The official fortification would only be built by the armyter when they arrived. On the other hand, one of the Glory Entertainment Competition, the Chrysanthemum Cup was about to begin. Frustratedly, ThornyRose was exining that thepetition would be a free fall battleground. Every Chrysanthemum Cup would always be an individualpetition as yers were not allowed to be forming teams. Meanwhile, the Shadow Cup was either in a battleground mode or a challenge mode, depending on the flip of a coin and getting teamed up with a random teammate would be a usual thing in thatpetition. However, the Power Cup was only in challenge mode.


    ¡°What is a free fall battleground mode?¡± Lin Le asked.


    ¡°A type of mixed battles. Like I mentioned, from the Evolve Ind (the first Chrysanthemum Cup¡¯s setting) to thetest ones, they would randomly pick a ce to hold ast-man-standing kind of killing game. The previous setting was the Valley of Samurai. It is a super old killing game.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong immediately understood ThornyRose¡¯s words, ¡°So that means the three of us would be bound to kill each other?¡±


    ¡°Yeap.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Lil¡¯White, Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, you guys have to be careful yo¡­¡± Lin Le had an evil smile written on his face.


    ¡°Hmph, Lele, I¡¯ll show you your Brother Xiong¡¯s escape and kill talent!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong patted his chest, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t die before you meet me, alright¡­¡±


    Ye Cang stared at them with crossed arms, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being cruel when the timees¡­¡±


    It was past 12 midnight. In DiFeng City, the Chrysanthemum Cup had begun. The top 100 yers around the world were invited to join thispetition and the China region alone had upied a third of the participation. As the me dragon swam in the sky, an enormous red crystalized spider chrysanthemum bloomed in the center of the stage. There were mes burning in the Spider Chrysanthemum Cup in the middle of the flower.


    ¡°I feel like talking about something but I¡¯m not the emcee¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi appeared and shrugged his shoulder. Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong had also made their arrival, ¡°Of course, Big Sis Ariel is taking the stage. We¡¯re just here as special guests¡­ Quick.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi made an ugly face and jogged to her seat. On the guest seats were the most outstandingmentators and artists from different nations. A mature-lookingdy in a dark red pleated transformer skirt walked out from the mes. She may be slightly old but she was still beautiful. She was full of confidence, ¡°In the past year, a few shocking incidents have happened in the gaming world. For example, the China region¡­ Originally, I thought me Emperor was already a monster but who would have expected that there was another group of real monsters that could bring such a shock to the world. They managed to get up on the world¡¯s biggest stage, seed in challenging the legendaries and became emperors¡­ Even though I¡¯m half Chinese, I could feel the glory of being one¡­¡±


    Thunder-roaring ps filled the atmosphere.


    ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her? She is the famous Dark Red Queen ¨C Ariel from the me Dragon in the Hall of Fame. China¡¯s legendary professional yer before me Emperor got to where he is. Beauty and strength in one. She won four world championships representing me Dragon even though it was not a continuous one. She was also one of the few vice presidents with a different surname. She was famous for her courageous attacking style. Most of the purely offensive formations currently in use have copied the Fire Power Rules she used to apply. Well, in short, she is a very strong yer. Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong are her hardcore fans. It was the Dark Red Queen¡¯s most glorious times when they debuted asmentators,¡± ThornyRose rolled her eyes.


    ¡°And who are Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong?¡± Lin Le asked out of nowhere.


    ThornyRose stunned for a second. Hey, hey, hey, they have beenmentating since your firstpetition until now. They had also be your hardcore fans. Brother Zhao even had a glow-in-the-dark image of you revealing your elephant on his pyjamas while Brother Zhong had a letter B tattoo on his back. Wow, this is so hurtful. ¡°The twomentators from China¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know, I know. It¡¯s just that I always forget their names¡­What are their names again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose decided to remain silent.


    Sitting on the Mahogany chair, CloudDragon mumbled, ¡°Mixed battles¡­¡±


    LordAsked smirked while shaking his legs. Ji Xiaoughed, ¡°Haha, brother, you are getting nervous¡­¡±


    LordAsked smacked his head and oppressed him on the ground. ¡°Nervous?! Nervous?! Will anyone say you¡¯re dumb if you just keep your mouth shut?!¡±


    With his eyes closed, meEmperor was recalling the battles he had with Ye Cang. This time, I¡¯ll be thest one standing¡­


    In the resting room for the Africa region, a beautiful mixed blood female stared at Ye Cang who was yawning from afar. So, that¡¯s Acting Emperor? An emperor ranked yer once again appeared in the China region¡­


    Aota was wiping his samurai sword as he stared at the Chinese yers. This time I¡¯ll make you guys pay a heavy price! I, Aota Hikoishi is not someone easy to deal with! Mixed battle is my best!


    ¡°Yiyi, can you rece me as the emcee?¡± Ariel smiled and Zuo Yiyi stared at her with confusion. ¡°Sis Ariel, I don¡¯t want to be flooded byments from your supporters.¡±


    ¡°I wish to be the 101st participant. Being able to battle with emperor ranked yers has always been my dream, even if I only had one chance,¡± Ariel smiled casually.


    The smile opened the doors for Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong to see the beautiful being shining in the sea of mes, beautiful and strong. The dark red color was her signature. Tears started to fill their eyes.


    ¡°Hey, what was her reply to you when you wrote her a love letter thest time?¡± Brother Zhao recalled the moments when the both of them tried to tackle her.


    ¡°She said mine was not big enough. You?¡±


    ¡°She said mine was not long enough.¡±


    The two of them exchanged bitter smiles. It was only after that when they knew their goddess was a lesbian and her crush was her greatest rival from The Knights of Round Table, the de of Light ¨C Sia.


    ¡°Oh Rose, look at her. She is literally the glory of lesbians and you are totally the embarrassment of the industry,¡± ElegantFragrance sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a lesbian¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. Do you still remember what you said to me while touching my butt beside The Green Dragon Pond on Midsummer Night back when we were sophomores in universities?¡± FrozenBlood asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose felt like banging her head onto the wall. I could be drunk but why would I say such words? If I was a man, I would¡­. *cough* *cough* I think I just blurted out some cringy expressions.


    ThornyRose did not bat an eyelid. Come to think of it, she was just sick of men looking upon her with disdain and said that she would neither ever fall in love with a man nor marry one for the rest of her life. She felt absolutely disgraced by such disturbing thoughts.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Ye Cang craned his neck over and FrozenBlood whispered to his ears.


    ¡°So, you are such a person¡­I should have realized earlier¡­¡± Ye Cang sighed deeply.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le came over and Ye Cang whispered to them. ¡°Like this and like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Ungratefuldy¡­¡± Lin Le sneered at her.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong patted FrozenBlood¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Cheer up, third sister-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve seen through her way earlier. Thanks for cheering me up, brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ThornyRose facepalmed. Apart from smiling helplessly, she also had the urge to kill these bastards. My life is totally ruined by these people and also the two fes at home who picked me from the trash bin.Zuo Yiyi reced Ariel as the emcee. The audience witnessed the Dark Red Queen enter the me Dragon area and the number of participants on the screen turned from 100 to 101 like numbers on a stock exchange billboard. The shback moments of thisdy battling in thepetitions were shown on the screen. A middle-aged European bluedy sat beside her as they held hands. Each of them had a ring crafted with each other¡¯s name on their ring fingers.


    ¡°We have known each other for 38 years and spent most of our time killing each other¡­¡± Ariel mumbled.


    ¡°And I love your beautiful heroic look during battles¡­and our home,¡± Sia smiled.


    ¡°I remember that it was here where you scolded me ¡®bitch¡¯ for the very first time¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeap, who asked you to be so annoying, Dark Red¡­¡±


    ¡°You have no rights to say that. Think of what you did back in the Shadow Cup¡­¡±


    The two of them could not resist a smile at each other.

 Chapter 917 - The Eternal Killer

    <h4>Chapter 917: The Eternal Killer</h4>


    Zuo Yiyi interacted with the audience and allowed them to enter while the participants got onto the stage. The world¡¯s top 100 yers were gathered at one spot, from Russia, Japan, the Middle East, Africa and Australia. me Emperor nced at the other participants from the other regions and yet he was only interested in the Three Emperors. To him, the others were trash that do not even stand a chance to defend themselves.


    Even though he was dragged down from being the top yer in China, me Emperor was still an incredible yer whom no one could defeat in one-on-one battles.


    With eyes roving the stage to look at the participants with all kinds of skin tones and from various regions, Ye Cang sighed, ¡°Friends from all around the world, knowing that I¡¯m about to see your corpse, I feel sorry for you guys. My apologies¡­ in advance.¡±


    ¡°I know right, a bunch of noobies, especially that¡­¡± Lin Le looked at Aota while scratching his butt.


    ¡°And also the noisiest one¡­¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was like no different from a wall separating him and the other two with the rest of the people. Undeniably, their ranks were the highest in the current league. Meanwhile, Spyingde was ying with his little dagger. Oh gosh, team leader is trying to gather resentment from everyone again.


    Just when Nagasawa was about to say something, Aota stopped her, ¡°This is not the first time and you¡¯re allowing his taunts to disrupt your mood already? We¡¯ll make him pay when we enter the game.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nagasawa was pissed.


    Ariel frowned at the three emperors. I might have watched theirpetitions but facing them in reality is really annoying. She turned around to see the Russian yers getting frustrated with Mad Devil Le¡¯s Taunting Lil¡¯Bear Dance. ¡°Let¡¯s start the game! Yiyi, pull the trigger to select a ce.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi followed her instructions and numerous scenes shed through. Atst, it stopped at thendscape of a concrete jungle. On top of the skyscrapers were standing various types of people, ranging from ninjas to men in suits, to students, to teachers, to workers, to children and what stained their hands were bright red blood.


    ¡°Mixed battle ¨C City ¨C Longsting Killer,¡± Zuo Yiyi read out the name.


    ¡°An independent game created 130 years ago. Due to the high level of difficulty, the conditions of the final round were still yet to be discovered. The chances of passing this game through its main story is almost zero. There¡¯s no way to beat the boss of the Assassin Association and the leaders of the few organisations. This can be considered as one of the famous off-season games,¡± Little Ye Tian exined.


    Ariel smiled bitterly. I haven¡¯t even tried this game before. This little girl¡­ One of the top supports in the current league¡­ Her analyzing skills are sure incredible.


    ¡°Continue?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you guys? Besides¡­ we are enemies, alright? Stay further away from me,¡± Little Ye Tian rolled her eyes. From the way she rolled her eyes on the live broadcast on TV, Wu Na knew she learned it from ThornyRose.


    ¡°There¡¯s a brief description about it. Once you enter Tian Jing City, you will receive a random identity and ability. Killing an enemy will grant you extra killing points to be used to strengthen your skills or to develop new skills. Thest man standing will win the game. Also, there is another way to obtain killing points. After every fixed period of time, there will be a killing crystal appearing somewhere in the city. Obtaining the crystal will also grant you the same effect of killing a person,¡± Zuo Yiyi described.


    ¡°This killing crystal is the motivating drive that makes yers kill each other¡­¡± Ariel said.


    ¡°And you can¡¯t stop yourself from going. This is what I like about it.¡± me Emperor¡¯s words made Ariel look at him. If the three emperors did not exist, there wouldn¡¯t be any worthy opponents for him. The arrogant him has changed. She smiled dly.


    With the audience urging, Zuo Yiyi had activated the game and yers were allowed to enter within a minute. ¡°Do you guys have anything to say to your yers? I¡¯ll pick three fans from different regions.¡±


    ¡°The stars have perished! The Three Brothers rule! In this dynasty! All others shall die!¡±


    ¡°Wow, the fans of the Three Brothers are everywhere. What an annoying bunch. The men from me Dragon, we¡¯ll support you forever!¡±


    ¡°Ajasnar! Please. Step on me as you like!¡±


    Awkwardly, Zuo Yiyi stopped the interaction and the timer showed only ten seconds were left.


    ¡°See youter¡­ Acting Emperor,¡± me Emperor said.


    ¡°If you can survive¡­¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°You guys are so dead! Lele will sh you all to death!¡± Lin Le eximed arrogantly with his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Sister Rose, you better be careful. My brother will definitely target you.¡± ThornyRose sighed upon hearing Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words. I don¡¯t need him to remind me. There was never a game where that bastard wouldn¡¯t sabotage me. But I can use this point to eliminate the opponents! Speaking of strategies, I¡¯m still¡­ She looked left and right to see Little Ye Tian, MistyVeil, VastSea, NnPureSoul, Cadone and others¡­st on the list?


    ¡°Acting Emperor, do go easy on me,¡± Ajasnar looked at him with her beautiful elf-like eyes.


    Ye Cang scanned her from head to toe, ¡°Hmm¡­not bad. You¡¯re worth me dismantling your corpse to boil a soup with your intestines.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless, especially Ajasnar herself.


    ¡°Just kidding¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled but Spyingde and the others felt that he would definitely do it, especially RedMoon. If I didn¡¯t join HappyFirmaments, he will definitely boil me in his broth of soup.


    ¡°It has begun,¡± CloudDragon said as the clock striked one.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you,¡± LordAsked said from behind me Emperor.


    ¡°In your dreams,¡± me Emperor turned around and replied.


    Ye Cang felt he had been transferred into another dimension. In the midst of darkness, numerous identities shed through and it stopped at a ten-year-old girl. She looked innocent and cute with her big eyes and flowery dress.


    Staring at the character, Ye Cang calmly epted the body and casually came up with all kinds of poses reflecting a girl¡¯s reaction in front of the mirror. Only the people who had experienced the special realm with him at that time knew why he would be so familiarized with a girl¡¯s body, the expressions, the cute smiles, and the cute act of stomping the ground. Seeing such a scene, Zuo Yiyi was dumbfounded. First, the probability for a male yer to get a female body is very rare. And now, with those acting skills, you can¡¯t tell at all. He looked just like he was born as a little girl. Besides, the smile he made matches the frequency of a girl¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I think I just knew something insane about Acting Emperor¡­ this perfectly fine feeling of him being a girl¡­¡±


    ¡°I got hard¡­ I actually got hard by looking at Acting Emperor¡­ Do I have some illness or something¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, I feel weird too¡­ Can¡¯t me yourself for that. It¡¯s all because of his insane acting skills. Seeing him acting like a little girl is literally like having a real one in front of your eyes. He even skips and hops as he walks. Eww¡­¡±


    Ye Cang took a look at his profile.


    Name: Akili (PaleSnow)


    Gender: Female


    Age: 11 years old


    Affiliation: Kyoto¡¯s Mutants Association ¨C Purple Flower Garden probationary member


    Talent: Has the bloodline of Magical Girls (can easily master magic spells)


    Abilities: Master of Utility Knives (excels in using utility knives), light-de weapons user (able to learn and use light-de weapons)


    Skill: Random Steps (able to shift location with small random steps and consumes a lot of energy)


    After confirming the profile and his talents, Ye Cang brushed his fringe and bangs in front of the mirror. From his dress, he took out a utility knife, revealed the de and smiled creepily, ¡°You guys are so dead¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice was heard from the door. ¡°Lil¡¯Li, it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Okie, daddy!¡± Ye Cang changed to an innocent girl¡¯s expression in an instance, even before he hid his knife. He then went out of the room to have breakfast with his parents. They had a good time chit chatting andughing as if he was the real daughter. The audience shivered at such a scene and Brother Zhao smiled bitterly, ¡°Hate to admit that Acting Emperor is definitely good at acting¡­¡±


    ¡°An inborn killer. It¡¯s never wrong.¡± Brother Zhong looked at Ye Cang hopping out of the house. ¡°His hunting spree is about to start. Let¡¯s look at Mad Devil Le and Roaring Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 918 - Commissary Store

    <h4>Chapter 918: Commissary Store</h4>


    ¡°Is he Mad Devil Le¡­this identity¡­¡± Brother Zhong changed the screen to Lin Le. He was in a military suit and had a scar and beard on his face. On his shoulders were the ranking bars a colonel had and his underlings were greeting him, ¡°Colonel Le! Any orders?!¡±


    ¡°Give me some equipment! I want to go out and kill people¡­¡± Lin Le blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience were speechless. Hey, is it alright to be this straight-forward?


    ¡°Yes sir! Colonel! This is thetest equipment in our camp. It¡¯s good for killing people! In order to ensure your safety, Captain Zhao and I wille along to take care of your back!¡± Captain Le took out all sorts of guns and canons.


    ¡°Not bad. Very good.¡± With a body full of weapons, Lin Le hopped on the Inevitable (name of the tank) and left with the two captains.


    ¡°Colonel! You are going?¡± the soldier in the sentry post asked.


    ¡°To kill people¡­¡± Lin Le said in a serious manner.


    The soldier saluted. ¡°Alright! Open the barriers! Wishing Colonel the best of luck! We await your victorious return! Attention to all sentry post soldiers! Sing the war song!¡±


    While the melody was ying, Lin Le and the tank got further.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone watching the game was dumbfounded. This military camp¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s my Brother Le!¡± Brother Zhao pointed at the printed Lin Le¡¯s elephant on his shirt. ¡°Let¡¯s look at Roaring Emperor.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong was standing in front of a wooden dummy in an ancient courtyard and there was an elder in a dragon suit beside him. ¡°Long, I have a mission for you. Kill these three people for me and you¡¯ll be qualified to learn the Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist. Go now.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong bid his farewells to his master and headed to the city on a bicycle.


    ¡°His background is pretty good too. Same goes for me Emperor. He is a member of the Assassin Association,¡± Zuo Yiyi was observing.


    ¡°LordAsked is a wanted criminal. Even though the character¡¯s strength is not bad, the identity is rtively hard as he would be hunted down by the police force. LordGrinned is a train attendant, Ye Tian that little girl is a receptionist in a bank, ThornyRose is a high school student¡­ Let¡¯s see what Sis Ariel is¡­ A member of Mutants Association but her upation is a clerk in a corporation. Their backgrounds are quite rted. In the second district, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the first killing crystal will appear in the park.¡± Brother Zhong analyzed thendscape and the background of the Chinese yers.


    Arriving at the subway station, Ye Cang looked at the route map. Where should I go? Just then, the system made an announcement. The first killing crystal had appeared in Sunset Park. Ye Cang spotted the station on the map and boarded the train.


    Yuen Zaiyi, in the form of a kind-looking middle aged man was already in the park, enjoying a cup of milk tea in themissary store. At this very moment, a person came in. He had the look of a high school student with short hair. He did not have the aura of an ordinary high school student but he was radiating a confident look of a professional yer. He is definitely not any of the Four Heavenly Kings nor the three emperors. ¡°Hmph, say your name.¡±


    The high school student ordered a cup of grass jelly and dug into his pocket. Yuen Zaiyi shouted, ¡°Do you want to die?! If there¡¯s a big fuss here, you and I don¡¯t stand a chance at all! We must first kill the three emperors, Four Heavenly Kings, Cain and the others!¡±


    ¡°Maloff,¡± the high school student reported his identity after some hesitation.


    ¡°Yuen Zaiyi,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Are we breaking the rules by doing this?¡± Maloff was concerned.


    ¡°Nope, you and I can still find a chance to kill each other. It¡¯s just that in this current situation, we must work together to get the best out of it.¡± Yuen Zaiyi had participated in the Chrysanthemum Cup a couple of times hence, he was considered rtively experienced. He knew which rules he could be flexible with. As long as they did not go over the limit, the audience would ept.


    Just then, a middle aged woman came in. Even though she walked and talked like a random woman in the market, Yuen Zaiyi smelled something fishy. There must be something wrong if someonees in at this time. The current female yers I¡¯m close with are Nagasawa, Verlianna and Zina. As for ThornyRose, FrozenBlood and the rest from China, I don¡¯t know them at all. But among all of these people, only Nagasawa has such good acting skills. He then blurted out a question, ¡°Nagasawa?¡±


    The woman was shocked for a second and he confirmed it was her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m Yuen Zaiyi and this is Maloff.¡±


    Nagasawa understood his intention in a short while, ordered a bowl of turtle jelly that suited her identity and sat aside to wait for more information.


    Upon arriving at the park, Ye Cang scanned through the number of people he encountered and casually came to the convenience store to see three people sitting inside. He felt disgusted, especially knowing Nagasawa was there. WIth a smile, he ordered something, ¡°Hello, one mango ice cream please!¡±


    The three of them felt nothing special after ncing at the little girl who was sitting on the chair swinging her legs. Yet, the audience was already panicking.


    ¡°Run! That¡¯s Acting Emperor!¡±


    ¡°I think I can see the crime scene¡­¡±


    ¡°Acting Emperor is still a little girl and even when not considering the three adults present, he doesn¡¯t have much advantage in the mixed battle!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the long slides are open!¡± Ye Cang jogged out while licking his ice cream. Nagasawa thought that waiting inside was not a good choice so she decided to go out to look around. She was confident with her acting skills since she was once nominated as the best actress. ¡°Notify me if there¡¯s any¡­¡±


    Nagasawa walked out of the store and saw the little girl who was eating the ice cream around the corner. She smiled at her and walked past. Yet, she stopped as she sensed a chill that was as if telling her something was amiss. Not being able to react, she felt the nerves of her throat being cut. She turned to look at the little girl to see a utility knife piercing through her heart and she was knocked down to the ground.


    Ye Cang quickly used the teddy bear plushie to stuff Nagasawa¡¯s mouth as it helped to block the blood from staining his dress. Grabbing her head and shoulders, he dragged her to the alley behind the store and after confirming that she had ended herst breath, he screamed, ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Yuen Zaiyi and Maloff quickly rushed out and Ye Cang was pointing at Nagasawa¡¯s corpse in terror. The two of them examined her body and realized the fatal wounds were on her throat and chest. The way of killing was clean and there was not much of hustling and struggling. So, she was attacked before she could react. They turned to look at the terrified little girl, ¡°Where¡¯s the murderer?!¡±


    Ye Cang pointed at the other end of the alley with shaking hands and it was a good bluff. Yuen Zaiyi nced at Maloff, signalling him to take care of the girl so that she would not spread the news. After that, he gradually walked towards the alley and made a turn.


    Maloff smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. The uncle is a policeman. We¡¯ll handle this. You quickly go find your parents, alright?¡±


    Ye Cang slowly got up and was trying to initiate a hug. Maloff did not pay much attention to it but thinking that for a kid, the trauma will probably stick with her for a very long time. So, he extended his arms and it stirred up the audience.


    ¡°We asked you to run!!! Does he have any intelligence?! The Grim Reaper is just right in front of you and you still dare to hug her?!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s gonna be a double kill¡­ a double kill¡­¡±


    ¡°Acting Emperor is really good at ying a little girl¡­ that shaking body and terrified look were so real. Not to mention, Maloff has a younger sister around that age too. What a coincidence.¡±


    Upon hugging Ye Cang, Maloff felt pain in his chest. He quickly shoved Ye Cang off to see the entire de of the utility knife pierced deep into his chest. He looked at the little girl¡¯s innocent smile and heard her say ¡°I love you yo~ Uncle Policeman~¡±


    His vision turned ck as the little girl pulled out the knife. He heard a vague voice which resembled Yuen Zaiyi¡¯s.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Feeling skeptical about turning into the junction, Yuen Zaiyi came back just in time to witness Ye Cang pulling out the knife.


    ¡°Broken Sin Primary School, grade four A ss, Akili. What about you, uncle?¡± Ye Cang repeatedly pushed and pulled the de in and out with a cute but cold-blooded smile.


    Feeling the extreme danger about toe, Yuen Zaiyi fled as fast as he could.


    Ye Cang did not rush over as he used the killing points to upgrade his utility knife talent and developed a new talent ¨C The Telekinesis User. He tossed one utility knife up into the sky and chased after Yuen Zaiyi with another knife in his hand.


    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s a dead end!¡± Ye Cang reminded him. Just then, a knife dropped straight down from the sky, slicing through Yuen Zaiyi¡¯s hand that was pressed on the wall to help him leap across to escape. Not only did he fall to the ground, he was forced to turn around and face Ye Cang. Hundred Flower Fist! Shadow Fist ¨C Roaring Tiger!


    Ye Cang used Random Step to dodge all the attacks and reappeared behind him. Due to the advantage in height difference, Ye Cang was able to cut the tendons on his right leg. As one of the top yers, Yuen Zaiyi sent a roundhouse kick with his left leg. Yet, Ye Cang dodged again and sliced his tendons on the left this time, followed by the nerves on the hands and arteries. That was literally a torture. Atst, he stood behind Yuen Zaiyi who was kneeling and pierced his knife through his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t choose a dead end as your escape route. You must be fast and urate. Gosh, why do you need me to teach you such elementary stuff? You¡­¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you¡­Acting¡­¡± Yuen Zaiyi died with deep hatred etched in his heart.

 Chapter 919 - Shrub Maze

    <h4>Chapter 919: Shrub Maze</h4>


    Once he was out of the game, Yuen Zaiyi noticed Nagasawa¡¯s and Maloff¡¯s frustration. He reyed the scene of Nagasawa¡¯s death, Maloff¡¯s and his own. Nagasawa, even though your acting skills are good, Acting Emperor has his talents inborn. He cut your throat first so you couldn¡¯t scream and then ended you off with a fatal strike. The entire process was done in one go and his timing was insanely urate. The same thing happened for Maloff¡¯s case. He took advantage of his camouge as a little girl and killed him. I can¡¯t finish him alone since he has enhanced his skills. If he could control that utility knife with telekinesis when he killed you guys, I bet even all three of us would be no match for him.


    Hmm¡­ that body movement when he battled with you, it must be a skill. Maloff reyed the recording again and again.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang stared at the blood stain on his dress. Guess I can¡¯t help it. He looked around to find an emptied house. He climbed in, opened the washing machine, and put in his dress. He was only wearing a camisole and panties. While waiting for the dress to be done, he switched on the TV, took a bottle of beer andid on the sofa. He also leveled up his talent of Telekinesis User with the one killing point he obtained from Yuen Zaiyi. It leveled up and developed a new skill ¨C Telekinesis Hammer.


    If the parents of this child know what their daughter was doing¡­ They would probably kill themselves. Look at her. Picking her nose whileying on the sofa to watch TV¡­ and worst still, she is drinking beer¡­


    Just then, Ye Cang heard the washing machine¡¯s timer and the sound of the door being opened. Everyone pondered. This is gonna be awkward. The owner is back!


    The couple who came in to see Ye Cang wearing only underwear were stunned. Ye Cang blinked and then smiled at the man, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you ask me to drink some beer while waiting for you at home? Oops, I think I remembered the date wrongly. It isn¡¯t today¡­ This aunt is¡­¡±


    The wife immediately went furious, ¡°How dare you do such dirty things behind me! Worst still, with someone who is this young?! Are you still human?! You lowlife¡­! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Casually, Ye Cang went to retrieve her dress and walked out of the door while the wife was still beating the husband. Hearing all the tes and pans being smashed to the floor, he skipped and hopped to the store downstairs. With the money he looted from the house, he ordered a mango smoothie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°He is indeed the Acting Emperor. His reactions are really unexpectedly amazing¡­¡± Brother Zhao eximed.


    Behind the cuteness of that girl probably lies her true evilness¡­ Zuo Yiyi recalled how Ye Cang tortured her and Junior Zhao.


    Suddenly, a red light shed from the yground nearby. It was mesmerizing but Ye Cang noticed most of the passerby could not see it. Just then, he saw three people subconsciously looking towards that direction. He let out a smile innocently while drinking the smoothie. Three people¡­ Lil¡¯Li, you¡¯re so lucky¡­


    ¡°If I don¡¯t know that girl is Acting Emperor, I would¡¯ve thought she is actually quite cute¡­¡± Brother Zhong¡¯s words made Zuo Yiyi stare at him. So, you like this kind of psycho girls¡­


    Ye Cang got up and blended into the crowd as he walked towards the light. It was a tall and big shrub maze. He got himself a map before going in.


    ¡°There are ten entrances at the side but there are a total of 34 different ways to enter the maze. The killing crystal is right in the center,¡± Brother Zhao pointed at the map.


    ¡°The first elimination round kicked off. Among the 34 people going in, only a few would stand a chance to survive.¡± Brother Zhong was analyzing everyone¡¯s route and the notifications he obtained. Currently, there are only five yers with killing points. Acting Emperor (killed three), Aota (killed one Australian), Spyingde (killed two ¨C Ibn from the Middle East and ExtremeSpike from Knights of the Round Table). Spyingde is the most low-profile pre-emperor-ranked yer. Ever since the legendary challenge, his worth has gone up like a flying rocket. Among all the character shares, he is currently in the fourth highest excluding the three emperors. He is also the yer who is the closest to being an emperor but usually, we don¡¯t have much news about him.


    This fe is those people who usually keep a low-profile but then amaze others when they do something big. Brother Zhao stared at Spyingde¡¯s calm face. When this assassin takes away that calm expression of his, his attacks are more insane than any warrior. He gets stronger when he meets a stronger opponent. He is the Frenzied Shadow ¨C Spyingde.


    The fourth person was meEmperor who killed LordGrinned, Zina and Ladowa from Russia. It would definitely be a tough match if he met Acting Emperor. Thest one was Sister Ariel who killed Takashu from Japan. As for Roar Emperor, he had set off for a mission too far away for him to rush back. Mad Devil Le was on his way but it would be toote by the time he reached. As for the others, they were rtively far from the crystal. Some who were nearby did not bother to even move an inch as if they were giving up. Little Ye Tian was collecting all sorts of information and had no intentions of going after the crystal whereas Brother Zhong was interested in the intels about a few big associations collected by Ye Tian. This little girl wouldn¡¯t collect such info all of a sudden. She must have noticed something since she is the Queen of Analysis.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was tailing Ashara (Australian yer) with the disguise of an office worker. Seeing no one around, he took out the utility knife and repeatedly pushed and pulled the de. The sound of it made Ashara turn around to realize a little girl walking towards him with a knife. He quickly pulled out a gun from his office bag but unfortunately, another utility knife was faster in piercing through his hand.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Cang appeared before Ashara, cut his throat and hid him into the shrubs. The entire battle was like a moment of spark. He then continued his n on killing the second target and developed a new talent as two killing points were needed to level up the Telekinesis User. The new skill was The Brute Strength. His strength was greatly increased as lifting a car for a short period of time was not something difficult for him.


    Ashara who was disqualified reyed the scene of him being killed. The gap between us is too big. He has seen through my style of attack as if he knew it from the start. I was killed right at the moment I battled him. Thest time I had such a feeling was from me Emperor.


    Swiftly, among the 34 people who went into the maze, there were only 20 left. Ye Cang¡¯s utility knife had be all his opponent¡¯s nightmare as he had killed three people consecutively with that. He had leveled up the Telekinesis to advanced level and mastered Area Psychokinesis. He could now detect any object or individual in a certain area not within his vision and kill them with psychokinesis. He also leveled up The Brute Strength into the Strength of Dragon. The increase in the power of telekinesis and uracy made the weapon of his more deadly and unpredictable.


    ¡°Except for meEmperor and Spyingde, I think most of the people wouldn¡¯t manage to escape from him. His resources had surpassed most of the people. Did you see how he killed Jss from South America? He didn¡¯t even use any telekinesis and he crushed the opponent¡¯s rib cage with one punch. He is actually a strength-type yer under such an appearance?! If the enemies did not pay attention, they would think he was the agility type and went head on. Pretty sure 90% of them would face a hard death¡­¡± Brother Zhong reyed the scene of Ye Cang killing Jss.

 Chapter 920 - Colonel Le

    <h4>Chapter 920 Colonel Le</h4>


    Ye Cang arrived at the center of the shrub maze and the blood stain all over his dress could no longer hide his identity. His innocent smile was creepy and intimidating. On the other hand, Aota, me Emperor and the others also arrived. There were four different stairs leading to the altar. Ariel was the first one to run up one of the stairs because Spyingde was madly chasing after her. This new yer is too cruel. He is the type of yer I hate the most. Steady and calm yet brave and observant.


    Yet, what wasing at her was a utility knife charging at bullet speed. Although Ariel dodged it, it left a deep cut on her face as it swept past the side of her ear. Knowing that it was hard for her to retreat or move forward, she jumped to another flight of stairs. However, she saw Aota drawing his sword upon jumping off. Her body was instantly liquefied and the sword shed nothing. Aota dared not stay exposed for any longer and so he hid beneath the stairs. ording to me Emperor¡¯s personality, he would be here, perhaps appearing at any time soon. True enough, a man in a windbreaker appeared at the south, casually walking towards the stair. It was me Emperor. As he arrived at the broken staircase railing , he saw a little girl in a bloody dress. He smirked, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, you can recognize me?¡± Ye Cang was speechless.


    ¡°Because you are the only one who doesn¡¯t run away from me,¡± me Emperor smiled.


    ¡°Are you serious¡­actually, I¡¯m Lele! Haha! You got tricked!¡± Ye Cang made a ghost face.


    me Emperor raised his eyebrow. I was just testing the water. There are a few who don¡¯t run away from me and Mad Devil Le is one of them. More importantly, he is someone who can defeat me, I can never think of underestimating him even though he is a little retarded¡­but his battle instinct and agility is one of the creepiest that I¡¯ve encountered. Shocked, he sneered, ¡°Well, actually, I faked you too. I¡¯m Cain¡­¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­The ChildOfLight ¨C Cain.¡±


    ¡°Sounds familiar but I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    Ye Cang used his telekinesis to hide a utility knife at his blind spot. ¡°There¡¯s someone behind you not far away¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that bastard Aota¡­ I¡¯m the ChildOfLight¡­¡± me Emperor gripped the short de. That fe used his ability just now.


    ¡°Cain, actually, I am a pacifist. I¡¯ll let you kill him but I¡¯ll take the crystal. How about that?¡± Ye Cang knew he might have noticed his action just now.


    Aota and Ariel were still hiding beneath the stairs and did not n toe out anytime soon. Regardless, they heard Ye Cang¡¯s and me Emperor¡¯s conversation. However, Aota could not resist his anger as he would definitely be killed if he went out, especially when he knew the little girl was Lin Le. The moment when he was instantly killed by Lin Le once again shed through his mind.


    Aota whispered, ¡°Senior Ariel, how about us working together to kill either one of them? Or else, we would never leave this ce alive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The Frenzied Shadow is nearby too. He came after me and he must have seen them. You and I will definitely be disqualified soon. ording to my observations, Frenzied Shadow has killed at least four people in this maze. Besides, he excels in both physical and magic attacks.¡± Ariel somehow moved closer to Aota, ¡°How many have you killed?¡±


    ¡°Three.¡± Aota said as he knew they could only leave the maze if the two of them work together.


    ¡°Same.¡± Ariel was constantly observing the wall behind her.


    While Ye Cang and me Emperor were chatting, Spyingde walked out of the corner and stared at them, ¡°Do you guys wanna fight¡­¡±


    ¡°You! Old Zhao!¡± Ye Cang swung his arms. ¡°It¡¯s me, Lele!¡±


    ¡°Team leader, stop acting¡­ if you¡¯re really Lele, you would have gone head on to fight or run away to somewhere far¡­¡± Spyingde was speechless.


    me Emperor stared at the teenager in a high school uniform who dug his hands into the pockets. ¡°Frenzied Shadow? What¡¯s the matter? You want to help us out?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I just want you guys to fight, so I can find a chance and pick some scraps¡­ Besides, Senior Ariel and Aota are waiting for me to kill them over there¡­¡± Spyingde smiled at Aota¡¯s direction.


    me Emperor frowned. This fe is not easy to deal with. I can¡¯t even guarantee that I can win this Acting Emperor myself. If he joins in, things will be worse. If he can¡¯t get the crystal, maybe killing Aota and Sis Ariel can be apensation to him¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give those two resources to you on one condition. Don¡¯t bother with our fight here¡­¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot¡­ Team leader, good luck to you!¡± After getting the answer he wanted, Spyingde dashed towards where the other two were hiding.


    ¡°Run!¡± Aota shouted. The two of them quickly escaped the inner circle together.


    ¡°This bastard¡­¡± Ye Cang was speechless but d at the same time as he had the problem taken off his mind. ¡°Hey, give me that crystal please¡­ I¡¯ve only killed two¡­¡±


    me Emperor rolled his eyes. Look at the amount of blood on your dress! Does it look like you¡¯ve killed only two? ¡°Save the talking.¡±


    The two of them walked step by step up the stairs and arrived at the altar. At that very moment, me Emperor felt something was not right. He quickly blocked the utility knife flying towards him from his blindspot and sent a sh towards Ye Cang. Is that telekinesis? Ye Cang casually dodged the attack with Random Steps. ¡°Lucky me. Never thought that you¡¯re so tricky¡­ You¡¯re not a gentleman at all¡­¡±


    The audience sweated. Bro, you tricked all your way here.


    Their smirks revealed their intentions to fight. Yet, a huge explosion stopped them. Staring at the north side, clouds of smoke rose up the sky as sounds of Gatling guns and grenades were heard and the wall of the maze was crushed by a tank in the midst of smoke. Screams were also resonating. me Emperor frowned. Why must it happen at this time¡­ Ye Cang smiled, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll share the crystal and leave this ce. We will definitely have a chance to fight again in the future.¡±


    Reluctantly, me Emperor shed at the crystal but it only caused a small crack. Ye Cang rolled his eyes and pushed out the de. With a loud scream, he shed thrice at the crystal with his girly hands full of veins. As the crystals were cut into halves, he took one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± me Emperor looked at Ye Cang¡¯s utility knife and his own de. What kind of strength was that? He took his portion and left. ¡°Don¡¯t die so easily¡­Acting Emperor¡­¡±


    me Emperor vanished in the air and Ye Cang stared at the spot. If he wants to escape, I really can¡¯t stop him. He then swiftly fled the scene using his psychokinesis.


    On the other hand, Spyingde killed Ariel and chased after Aota. Just then, he heard a voice simr to Lele¡¯s. ¡°Kill! The crystal is mine! Mine! You two! Bombard them!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Spyingde gave up and ran away. Aota also escaped to the other direction.


    Along the way, Lin Le had killed four or five people (even though it was the effort of the other two captains) and made it to the altar. He was furious when he saw the emptied altar. ¡°Bad guys! Return me my crystal!¡±


    From afar, Ye Cang heard Lin Le¡¯s roar, ¡°Gosh, Lele¡¯s background must be something scary¡­¡±


    Captain Li who had finished battling the mutants reported to Lin Le, ¡°Colonel, these people are mutants. I believe the people you wanted to kill at the end will be even stronger. This is a satellite tracking device. If there¡¯s such a need, you canunch a satellite attack at the targeted area. But the one in our camp needs 20 hours to recharge. You must be aware of the timing when using it.¡±


    Captain Li took out the device and handed it to Lin Le. Lin Le received it with his grumpy mood turned on, ¡°I know! Let¡¯s go! Continue to patrol! Oh yeah, which episode did we stop at just now?¡±


    ¡°Episode eight¡­ Li Xuanba battling the Invincible East.¡± Captain Zhao walked out from the junction, got into the tanker and wiped the blood on his de.


    ¡°Alright, Lil¡¯Li, you¡¯ll continue to drive the tank and move around. I¡¯ll notify you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Lin Le and Captain Zhao continued to watch TV while drinking beer and eating nuts. Captain Li had no choice but to follow the order.


    ¡°What do you think about the general going for the election, Colonel?¡± the bored Captain Li brought up a topic.


    ¡°Election? What election?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tomorrow¡¯s mayoral election¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rigged? It will be either General Lo or the leader of the bastards from the Mutants Association, won¡¯t it?¡± Captain Zhao said.


    ¡°If General Lo is elected, politics and military will bebined. With Colonel Le¡¯s position, it will definitely be promoted too¡­ By then¡­¡± Captain Li turned around and smiled at Lin Le.


    ¡°Yeap, that is definitely¡­¡± Lin Le was focusing on the drama.


    ¡°Anyway, I bet tonight will not be a peaceful night¡­¡± Captain Zhao handed a cup of tea and some snacks to Lin Le.


    ¡°Yeap, that is definite too¡­¡± Lin Le took the food and did not bother much.


    ¡°Colonel¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys are so noisy! Since you guys are so free chit-chatting, why don¡¯t you help me kill a few more of those fes!¡±


    The two of them then realized something. So, the Colonel came out to kill those members from the Mutants Association. He wanted to cause a war between them and us so General Lo would be at an advantage. And after that, we can just push the responsibility to the Assassins Association and cause them to fight between themselves. Omg! The Colonel is so wise! With much respect, they looked at Lin Le who was more focused on the drama.

 Chapter 921 - Heaven And Earth Overlord Fist

    <h4>Chapter 921: Heaven And Earth Overlord Fist</h4>


    After leaving the battlefield, Ariel recalled the battle just now. I¡¯m not old but they are indeed too strong. The new generations are superseding the previous ones huh? The Frenzied Shadow ¨C Spyingde, I¡¯ll remember this name. She then sat beside her lover and continued to watch the battle.


    ¡°This Spyingde is one of the best yers I¡¯ve encountered so far in terms of reaction and dexterity. From the very beginning, he had already picked the best hiding spot to kill the two yers. What an inborn assassin¡­¡±


    ¡°He is no ordinary assassin. If you ever watch his previouspetitions or recent recordings, you¡¯ll notice that he is the dexterity type of assassin but he turns into a mad warrior when you battle him¡­ He excels in forceful kills instead of traditional ways of assassination.¡± Brother Zhong shook his head. ¡°On the other hand, Acting Emperor from HappyFirmaments is the one who truly excels in assassination among the top four yers. However, people didn¡¯t notice because he is too good at everything.¡±


    ¡°But to be honest, even if you don¡¯t get killed by Frenzied Shadow, Lele will alsoe hunting you down¡­ in a one-on-onebat¡­¡± Brother Zhao smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know about Lele. From thepetition, all his acts are just weird. I somehow pity the innocent lives that he took away without any reasons¡­¡± Sia said.


    ¡°Even me Emperor would not boast that he could beat him in a one-on-one battle. To be precise, in the current league, no one can win him with 100% confidence. His specialty is his unpredictable actions. But most importantly it is his battle talent. More often than not, he uses his skill when you expected them the least and his actions are unpredictable. He might even kill himself if he throws a temper¡­¡± Brother Zhong was afraid of these kinds of yers the most as one unexpected move would be able to ruin the battle.


    Staring at Lin Le who was snacking while watching his drama, Sia pondered. So, this is the emperor rank¡­


    Brother Zhong then changed the scene to Zhang Zhengxiong. He hadpleted the mission and mastered the Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist.


    ¡°Not bad! You are indeed talented. Come! Beat me! It is only at the brink of death when one can know the ultimate skill of the Extreme Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Soaring Dragon and Roaring Tiger Fist!¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s fist punched right into the master¡¯s chest, causing a huge bloody hole. All his internal organs were crushed.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. This is just a small injury. I won¡¯t die that easily¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, master, your entire chest is gone¡­ the crumbs of your heart and intestines are all on the wall¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a small matter. Your seniors were even more cruel. They crushed my brain.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve mastered the ultimate move of Extreme Tribe ¨C Real ¨C Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist!¡±


    ¡°Long, I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve graduated. Go and explore the outside world. Oh yeah, kill that senior for me. When he left, he brought along with him the Extreme Tribe¡¯s forbidden scroll that he stole¡­ He even harassed a female senior and made her leave us too¡­ That left me with no moredies for me to peek at during their shower¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you ever encounter any problems, go and find this senior. Here¡¯s her address.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong ced the dead elder back in the master chair and left for the city with a bicycle.


    Momentster, the elder stood up and got rid of the flesh on the ground. After that, he recircted his qi and he was back to normal in a blink of an eye. Seeing Zhang Zhengxiong had left the front gate, he mumbled, ¡°I think I better recruit female apprentices¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell¡­ how much is his killing points?!¡± Sia was speechless.


    ¡°39. The highest one currently. Acting Emperor has only 13¡­¡± Brother Zhao smiled bitterly. The elder he defeated just now¡­ wait no, he didn¡¯t actually kill him. By just passing the test earns him 30 killing points. In the past, Roaring Emperor could block and kill anyone, anyone at all. No one could really withstand a punch from him, not to mention the Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist he learned just now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think what you said is correct. Even though Mad Devil Le has only six killing points, his two captains are super strong. They should be strong yers with around 30 killing points.¡± Brother Zhong repeatedly reyed the scene of Lin Le¡¯s underlings having a killing spree.


    ¡°Let me see what Frenzied Shadow is doing¡­¡± Ariel was interested in the person who got her disqualified.


    Upon getting out of the park, Spyingde gged down a taxi and headed to Sunset High School. Ariel pondered. What¡¯s his intention?


    ¡°Today is Sports Day. If I¡¯m absent, the teacher will definitely notify my parents. Taxi driver, can you drive a little faster¡­¡± Spyingde made a request.


    ¡°Oh, my daughter is also from Sunset High School. Which grade are you in?¡±


    ¡°Grade 11.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is in grade 12. She is going to graduate this year. I wanted to send her to Broken Sin University but because of the mayoral election, I can¡¯t guarantee the future of this city anymore. Sigh¡­ I¡¯m not wealthy enough to send her to Sky Tower City to further her studies as the tuition fees there are as high as its name suggests.¡±


    Spyingde hesitated and took out a card. ¡°The money inside this should be enough.¡±


    ¡°I was just joking¡­¡± the driver looked back and smiled. He saw some blood stain on the shirt underneath Spyingde¡¯s belt. ¡°You¡¯re not any ordinary student, are you?¡±


    ¡°Yeap¡­¡±


    The driver stopped the car and thought for a moment. Spyingde knew it was going to be some mission.


    ¡°My father was once a member of the Assassin Association. When I was young, I could tell he handled things pretty well out there although sometimes it might get out of hand. And he never came back ever since¡­ He has left me a red crystal and ordered me not to let anyone know about it. I bet you wanted it badly, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Spyingde did not say a word but nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s along the way back to my house anyway. Treat this as a deal. I can now be free from this crystal. Young man, you don¡¯t look like an evil person to me. You must be the same as my father. I just hope that you don¡¯t get too deeply entrenched and injure the people you love the most¡­¡±


    Spyingde¡¯s lips were as if frozen but he understood his intention. As they arrived at a condominium, the driver went up to get the crystal wrapped in a cloth and handed to Spyingde. Along the journey to the school, there were no exchanges of conversations.


    Upon arriving at Sunset High School, a beautiful long-haired girl in spectacles caught sight of the driver. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    As Spyingde got out of the taxi, the girl grabbed his arm, ¡°Hi, my name is Zhang Ke¡¯er¡­ the driver who fetched you here is your senior¡¯s father, which is my father. Shouldn¡¯t you say hi?¡±


    The driver Zhang did not want his daughter to have any rtionships with Spyingde. Just when he was about to say something, Spyingde knocked her hands away and said coldly, ¡°Stay away from me! The daughter of a taxi driver. Hmph!¡±


    Staring at Spyingde¡¯s back made the driver recall his father ¡ª someone who always uses a harmful way to protect others. He then told Zhang Ke¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t you get into any rtionships with that rich kid. I need to go to work now. I¡¯lle over to fetch you once the events for today are over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, daddy. I¡¯m going to Lily¡¯s house today.¡±


    ¡°Aright, remember to give your mom a call. Also¡­ go to the Sky Tower for university.¡±


    ¡°But we are¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about the money. Just go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about your mom and I.¡±


    As the taxi drove away and got smaller and smaller until it was nowhere to be seen, Zhang Ke¡¯er looked at Spyingde with gratitude in her eyes. She adjusted her spectacles. I¡¯ll repay you¡­ Her eyes turned into total darkness but they swiftly returned to normal.


    Clumsily, she jogged into the school as her well-developed breasts bounced up and down.

 Chapter 922 - Lo Tianba

    <h4>Chapter 922: Lo Tianba</h4>


    Spyingde participated in the 100m sprinting and 100m hurdles events and emerged as the champion for both. Sitting on the bench, wiping his sweat and receiving all thepliments from the students surrounding him, he received a random ability drink from the members of the sports council. The situation brought him down memoryne, back to when he was attending high school. He was sitting somewhere near the windows, looking at others having fun on sports day. He was supposed to participate in the ry event but an injured ankle was what sat him out of the game. Heh, I could have received the bat from Lil¡¯Qian. His lips curled. I might have really missed my youth where I could sweat all I want but¡­ because of that, I¡¯m being restrained by the team leader now.


    Spyingde eximed that life was tough. If his life was not so deeply affected by cancer, he might have lived the ordinary life he wanted but of course, with his crush, Lil¡¯Qian. Power and money were never something he desired as all he wanted was to live his life peacefully¡­ to be an ordinary office worker, to find a normal human wife, to get himself a daughter whom he would bring to theme parks, send to school and witness her marriage. Upon thinking about it, the thought of driver Zhang just now came into his mind. Maybe I¡¯ll be just like him¡­ living an ordinary life¡­


    ¡°Hey!¡± A female voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Spyingde turned around to see Zhang Ke¡¯er. ¡°I remember telling you¡­¡±


    ¡°To stay away from you, right? You really can¡¯t recognise me, can you?! A¡¯Jie¡­¡± There was a picture of him holding hands with someone. There was a river and a grass field. She was carrying him on her back to find his mother.


    ¡°I know you gave my dad the money. A¡¯Jie, let¡¯s go to Sky Tower together¡­This ce will not be safe, especially when you belong to the Mutants Association¡­¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because they invited me too but I rejected the offer. My father told me the story about my grandfather when I was young. Knowing that my loved one might not return pains me so much. Hence, I rejected¡­ the election¡­ and blood will definitely flood the city tonight¡­ and you will die too¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°I can foresee most of the future. Your life¡¯s on the line and your death is getting obvious¡­¡±


    Spyingde kept silent for a moment, ¡°You and I are different. As for this matter, don¡¯t bother. Once the sports day is over, pack your luggage and go to the sky tower tomorrow¡­¡±


    Seeing Spyingde leaving, Zhang Ke¡¯er shouted, ¡°Do you still remember the promise we made thest time?!¡±


    Spyingde had no idea what she was talking about and did not want to know either, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It has been too long¡­¡±


    Spyingde then disappeared in the sunset while Zhang Ke¡¯er stared at her own shadow. ¡°But I never forgot about it¡­ Daddy, forgive me for being reckless for once. It might also be thest time¡­¡±


    Zhang Ke¡¯er looked into a mirror she took out from her pocket and saw her death was approaching. A¡¯Jie, if I really wanted to go to the Sky Tower¡­ I would have left earlier¡­ Her pupils started to turn ck. She untied her ponytail and headed to the changing room.


    ¡°So heart-warming¡­¡± Brother Zhao was touched by Zhao Ke¡¯er¡¯s actions, Brother Zhong was jealous of Spyingde and Ariel was sad, ¡°What a pity. The man she met is no longer the A¡¯Jie she knew¡­¡±


    ¡°It reminds me of my first crush,¡± Sia smiled.


    ¡°Which b*tch is that? Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it before?¡±


    ¡°It is a he. But he treated me like a brother and I was jealous. I only then understood when I saw him kissing my elder brother¡­¡± Sia recalled.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­not bad. You two siblings are sure from the homo family,¡± Zuo Yiyiughed.


    Sia rolled her eyes against her, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand myself until I met you, darling.¡±


    Ariel did not say a word but tightly leaned against her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the blessings from the audience¡­¡±


    ¡°Burn them to death!¡± Zuo Yiyi awkwardly brushed off the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to watch the game.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The couple was speechless. Just how pissed these people can be¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ what¡¯s Acting Emperor doing?¡± Brother Zhong changed the scene to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang found another house which he could enter to wash his dress, ¡®helped¡¯ the couple to strengthen their bonds and he then left. He returned to his home for dinner and had a great conversation with his parents. He pretended that he went to his room to take a nap but instead he jumped off from the window in search of the second crystal located at the rooftop of Kyoto Departmental Store.


    ¡°Colonel Le! General Lo called you!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Captain Li connected the call to the TV and a small window appeared on the top right of the screen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed a few members of the Mutants Association¡­ what are you up to?! Don¡¯t you know that in such a situation¡­¡±


    Lin Le then recalled the lines of Yang Liangting scolding Invincible East, ¡°It¡¯s already in deep shit and you still don¡¯t want to finish him off?! What are you waiting for?! Death?!¡±


    General Lo kept silent for a while. ¡°Colonel Le, you¡¯ve always been a quiet person but never have I thought that when ites to the election, you¡¯re the most active person. I can¡¯t let my underlings go kill those bastards alone without any backups! You¡¯re right. It¡¯s time to take the bet! Chief of Staff! Interrupt all screens in the city!¡±


    Lin Le ended the call and continued to watch his drama. Not far ahead on the big screen of the Forest Square, Captain Li saw General Lo¡¯s face.


    ¡°To all citizens and ordinary people, stay at home! The Mutants Association has breached the limits of the Sunset Military Camp No.1! I herebyunch an official warrant! Anyone who resists this order will be killed without trial! Anyone helping the mutants will undoubtedly be executed as well!¡±


    Military helicopters, tanks and battle vehicles swarmed out from the camp.


    General Lo ¨C Lo Tianba stared down at the city, lighted up with lights on the helicopter, ¡°Yi Taiji, I can¡¯t wait until tomorrow for the results¡­¡±


    ¡°If the Assassins Association interrupts¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill them together. I bet he won¡¯t have the guts to trigger me now¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    A man appeared behind General Lo.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± General Lo did not turn around but smiled evilly. The dagger did not pierce through his heart from the back but the man¡¯s head exploded into a gush of dark smoke as the general clenched his fist.


    ¡°You¡­ So, this is how strong you are now¡­ Looks like I can¡¯tplete the mission Yi Taiji assigned me.¡± Before the man disappeared, he sighed, ¡°Are you really doing this?¡±


    ¡°I hate uncertainties¡­ If there are any, I¡¯ll crush them.¡± General Lo stood up firmly and his aura was as intimidating as the God of War. The Chief of Staff and the others dared not raise their heads by even half an inch.


    Ye Cang who was walking on the street noticed the difference. There were fewer people but more military vehicles on the streets. He then watched the rey of General Lo¡¯s message.


    ¡°Little girl, why are you not home?! Are you looking for death?! The war between Lo Tianba and the Mutants Association has begun! I knew this day woulde!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Mutants Association! This is just a logo on the shirt! I¡¯m really not a member!¡±


    Looking at the surroundings, Ye Cang mumbled, ¡°The mixed battle has started¡­¡±


    Kyoto Departmental Store. me Emperor got out of the taxi and realized the driver did the same and fled the scene like a mad person. He turned around to see the bolded words on the screen, ¡°The stage is opened for all killers. Let the performance begin.¡±

 Chapter 923 - Kyoto Departmental Store

    <strong>Chapter 923 Kyoto Departmental Store</strong>


    The mall had long closed and everyone had returned to their respective homes. Ye Cang sneaked in by chopping off a lock securing one of the backdoors. It was pitch ck on every floor as there were no lights at all. He managed to find the power source but unfortunately, the cables and wires were all cut off. It¡¯s obviously a deliberate act and it just happened a moment ago.


    ¡°The power source has been destroyed by Aota as he has advantage in the dark. I bet Acting Emperor will go through every floor very carefully¡­¡± Sia said.


    ¡°Nope, he won¡¯t. His personality is very strange. Even though he excels in speedy assassination, he prefers that more¡­ you know, his emperor rank¡­¡± In thepetition, Ye Cang mmed the cover of the power source box and shouted, ¡°God damn it! Which motherf*cker cut off the power! I wanna get to the fortieth floor using the lift but now I have to walk! Don¡¯t let me know who you are! Damn!¡±


    His little girl¡¯s voice did not match the level of his anger.


    ¡°Count me in¡­¡± me Emperor¡¯s voice was heard from the second floor and Ye Cang shouted, ¡°I think I saw his shadow near the window on your floor! There! A shadow shed through!¡±


    Just when me Emperor took a step, his instincts told him something was wrong. Swiftly, he moved backward and right at that moment, a utility knife swooshed past, broke through the window and stabbed right into the wall. It was then pulled away by telekinesis. Must this fe be this tricky¡­


    ¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t hurt you unintentionally, did I?¡± Ye Cang acted innocent.


    me Emperor did not bother and continued to walk upstairs.


    Feeling bored, Ye Cang continued his journey too. His steps were clearly heard as he skipped and hopped while singing a random child song full of vulgarities.


    ¡°Where are you guys¡­I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    Without any trouble, he arrived on the twenty-sixth floor, panting. ¡°I will definitely kill that fe who cut off the power source¡­¡±


    Sounds of battling were heard from a floor above. Ye Cang came to the center and flew himself up. Yet, the strange feeling in the atmosphere made him turn around. An invisible sword sh cut through his shoulder and left a wound on it. He counter attacked by sending a utility knife towards where the sh was from but me Emperor managed to block it. Unfortunately, little did he know that the knife was being sent at full strength and its trajectory was different from what he had expected. me Emperor tilted his head but it still managed to injure his face.


    As Ye Cang reached the twenty-seventh floor, he sneaked into a clothing shop to see Spyingde hunting down two other yers. He quickly sent his knife to steal a kill. Knowing that the team leader and me Emperor would definitely be attracted by the artful movements and hugemotion here, Spyingde quickly killed the other yer and prepared to leave. Yet, Ye Cang appeared beside him in a blink of an eye with Random Steps and some push from his telekinesis. As Ye Cang sliced with his knife, Spyingde blocked with his butterfly de. Carrying the momentum from Ye Cang¡¯s strength, he took a few steps back to the wall and sent himself dashing at Ye Cang. The two of them battled and sparks from the shing swords could be seen sshing at all directions at every move they made. They fought with the intention to kill and not a single chance was spared. After a few shes, when some others were watching them like hungry tigers, they backed off as they could not decide who the winner was.


    Just when Spyingde hopped out the window, an invisible sh came at him. He blocked it with a cross shield appearing on his left hand and the attack aimed at his heart with the butterfly sword. With the trick of pretending to escape, he charged forward. Mountain m! He knocked away me Emperor at the cost of a wound at his waist due to me Emperor¡¯s irregr patterns of attacks and rushed towards the safety exit. me Emperor wanted to chase after him but got distracted by Ye Cang¡¯s utility knife. A small part of his ear was cut off. He turned around but Ye Cang was nowhere to be found and Spyingde had escaped far. He grabbed his short de. A pre-emperor ranked and an emperor ranked. They are surely cautious. If he didn¡¯t bother about the result of the fight between me and Acting Emperor, I might¡­ That act of his just now is really hard to block. Can¡¯t believe I really treated him as an assassin¡­ This fe is different from the rest¡­ he is just covering himself underneath the skin of an assassin¡­


    I¡¯ve already exposed my location. me Emperor vanished in a cloud of smoke and Ye Cang could not sense his presence anywhere. Gosh, this fe is really cautious. He then recalled the one killing point he obtained. He had already reached the limits of leveling up his knife. With the extra killing point he obtained just now, he had sufficient amount (10 killing points) to upgrade his Telekinesis Talent to grandmaster level. He then mastered Telekinesis Movement, Floating, Telekinesis Kill and new skills developed from his talent and the utility knife ¨C Breaking the de, Controlling the de and Storm of des.


    Ye Cang realized that he could break the de of the utility knife into pieces and control their movements to kill others. As he passed by a stationary shop, he grabbed multiple boxes of des and put them into a Peppa Pig bag. Slinging the bag on his shoulders, he did not forget to stuff two more boxes in the pockets of his dress. Along the way, he killed two core yers from Knights of The Round Table. Both of the yers were dismantled by Ye Cang with the multiple small des and Ye Cang could easily dodge their ultimate skills with Telekinesis Movement (a kind of discement skill). Ye Cang dare not fly himself up to the rooftop from the center as he knew many people would be waiting to ambush him. Floating a few centimeters above the floor, he hovered up the stairs. His Peppa Pig bag was turned into a killing machine. There were holes on both sides and the top to dispense the des that could fly out to attack.


    After killing a Middle Eastern yer with Telekinesis Kill, he realized that it consumed most of his mental energy. There he made a decision not to abuse the skill. Rather than killing the target with an invisible rope through telekinesis, he might as well just use his bare hands. Even the Telekinesis Hammer was more useful. The impact from this skill was better. In reality, Ye Cang could use telekinesis but he did not like it as he felt that the skill was meaningless and made him look like a pussy.


    Swiftly, Ye Cang encountered another opponent whounched an attack at him. A richdy. He knocked her way with the brute strength of the knife but thedy¡¯s attacking style reminded him of someone. ¡°Qian¡­¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡± The richdy was Gongsun Qian.


    ¡°I¡¯m A¡¯Fan!¡± Ye Cang smiled. In order to show his sincerity, he kept away the knife as if he was meeting a loved one.


    Reluctant to believe what he said, Gongsun Qian asked, ¡°What did we sayst night?¡±


    Ye Cang pondered. Hehe. I was lucky to unintentionally eavesdrop when I passed by.


    ¡°I said I hope that our daughter is named Zhao Min¡­ My baby Qianqian¡­¡± Ye Cang imitated Spyingde¡¯s tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you¡­A¡¯Fan¡­ but now it¡¯s mixed battle, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°We are just temporarily being together. It¡¯s not even considered teaming up. Team leader and me Emperor have teamed up. They shared the first killing crystal¡­¡± Ye Cang was frustrated but he tried to act as calm as Spyingde was.


    ¡°I know but¡­¡± Gongsun Qian felt something was not right. Just then, a sh was sent towards them. Ye Cang blocked the fatal attack with his knife and used Telekinesis Hammer to knock the opponent away. It was Spyingde. Frowning, Ye Cang dragged Gongsun Qian to his side and reprimanded, ¡°Team leader, don¡¯t go over the limits ya¡­¡±


    Spyingde was confused. What?! He then saw the richdy and knew something was going on. Hey, don¡¯t tell me that just happened!


    ¡°Qian! Go upstairs! I¡¯ll clear them off for you! me Emperor is also here! I¡¯ll meet up with you once I¡¯m done here!¡± Ye Cang distracted Spyingde with hundreds of des, leaving him with no chance to exin.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone¡­¡±


    ¡°Run! We¡¯re still enemies!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    As he turned around, Ye Cang smiled innocently at Spyingde.


    Spyingde was overwhelmed with frustration already. Team leader, you are inhuman!


    Brother Zhong, Brother Zhao, Zuo Yiyi and the others who knew the rtionship between Spyingde and CompassionateStar gasped. This is horrible.


    Sia did not understand what was happening and so Zuo Yiyi exined, ¡°The Frenzied Shadow and CompassionateStar are couples too. Just like you two. They are already at the stage of a marriage discussion. Acting Emperor has now reced his identity. Obviously, he is trying to make them kill each other. This is so cruel.¡±


    Yet, what Zuo Yiyi did not mention was the simrities between Spyingde and her teacher. With teacher¡¯s acting skills, he could easily pretend to be someone else and not to mention, he knew a few secrets between them.

 Chapter 924 - The Taoist Nerd

    <strong>The Taoist Nerd</strong>


    Ye Cang stopped and used telekinesis to attack Spyingde, ¡°Team leader, be careful of me Emperor! Bye!¡±


    Frustratedly, Spyingde had no choice but to focus on the iing me Emperor. Multiple invisible shes were sent at him while Spyingde blocked with his cross shield and sliced with his butterfly sword. The shes were just like its name, a butterfly pping its wings.


    Even though me Emperor hadnded a few shes on him, they were not fatal enough to take away his life. At the same time, he was injured with a wounded shoulder pierced by his knife. He kicked Spyingde away and his short de started to quiver. Spyingde knew an ultimate skill wasing at him. He quickly formed a sign with his hands as his eyes glimmered in red in the dark. The two-meter-long cross on the shield expanded and a blue barrier was formed. me Emperor was pissed. Are you doing nothing apart from defending?


    Spyingde pushed the shield towards me Emperor.


    Just when me Emperor¡¯s de was about to pierce through the shield, he felt something was amiss. Fortunately, he noticed the C-4 bombs hidden beneath the shield. He vanished into a cloud of smoke.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Instantly, the wall on the twenty-seventh floor had a hole. Right after he sent the shield to me Emperor, Spyingde jumped down a floor to prevent the explosion he expected. However, he sighed thinking that there were no news of me Emperor being killed. Can¡¯t believe such a tricky move is not enough to kill him. He is definitely the great me Emperor. Without further dy, he carried on with his journey. Yet, knowing that Gongsun Qian had thought that he was the team leader pissed him off even more.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang met up with Gongsun Qian and continued their mission together. Seeing the little girl appearance Ye Cang possessed, she said, ¡°You sure are lucky enough. You didn¡¯t only get a female body but also a little girl¡¯s age¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? I think so too. But the experience of witnessing the Magical Girl mode on team leader thest time assures me that this is still fine.¡± Regardless in terms of his tone or his attitude, Ye Cang showed no ws in acting as Spyingde.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang is totally a nightmare¡­¡± Gongsun Qian smirked.


    The audience was confused. What is Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang? Just then, AV quickly did some preparation before releasing some resources about what Ye Cang did with a Magical Girl body during the special realm. He even nned to promote and sell Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s merchandises to earn some quick bucks. Alright, I¡¯ll first upload the Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s hologram.


    However, little did he know that Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang would be so renowned in the end.


    ¡°My goodness! This is actually Acting Emperor?!¡±


    ¡°Wow, a Magical Girl, Acting Emperor. This is surprisingly interesting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with this hologram poster? It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s cropped out from a video! Upload the full clip!¡±


    ¡°I, on behalf of the Three Brothers fan club, officially request the owner of this video to hand over the full clip! We¡¯ll pay any price you name! This is a holy item of our club! It is not something to be shared with others!¡±


    ¡°Wow, the description is out! This story depicts a Magical Girl, Lil¡¯Cang with her friendship, passion, ruling, idol, choreography, torture, violence, special realm, cuteness and youth in high school! The video will be uploaded shortly.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait already! I¡¯ve heard of some insider information. The three emperors, Fighting King, The Phantom, The Tyrant, Misty Rain and the others had been to the special realm. Can¡¯t believe it is this exciting! Acting Emperor could even imitate a Magical Girl¡¯s slutty¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, they are from the China region. It¡¯s normal. The pdins are gentlemen, the emperors like to act as girls. Look at the ambassador of the game development headquarters and the World¡¯s Children Charity Fund, a female version of the Chrysanthemum Emperor. There are even doujinshi for it for at least a few hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! The people from China are all manly and strong! You guys are the one who defame them! For the world¡¯s charity, our Chrysanthemum Emperor has made a huge sacrifice! And how dare you guys publish doujinshi for him! For the sake of destroying your ns, I purposely bought all the collections!¡±


    ¡°What the f¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, I think I know why Acting Emperor knows little girls so well¡­¡±


    Zuo Yiyi noticed the audience¡¯s focus had moved from the Chrysanthemum Cup to Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang. Speechlessly, she took away the title. Brother Zhong craned his neck over to see the poster. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m in love. Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Acting Emperor¡­my teacher¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So, it is not a coincidence¡­¡± Brother Zhao realized.


    ¡°No, no, this came from the special realm that they went¡­¡±


    ¡°All the characters and identities are normal except for his¡­Magical Girl¡­¡± Ariel was speechless.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi did not know how to reply.


    Brother Zhong eximed, ¡°What has the Magical Girl done wrong? Why have they been getting weirder for the past few years? Even Acting Emperor can be a Magical Girl now¡­¡± A mixture of feelings were bothering him as he did not know whether to be amazed or to let out a sigh.


    ¡°Oh, Yiyi, don¡¯t mind it if I tell you something. Your Brother Zhong may look like a great sage as he rarely makes mistakes whenmenting on the battles and has top-notch judging skills. But he is actually a geek who thinks highly of Magical Girls,¡± Brother Zhao whispered. ¡°His family owns a Taoist abbey¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. So, it¡¯s true¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi nodded.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Ariel smiled.


    ¡°Praying to the Three Pure Ones is just a disguise as they also pray to all sorts of Magical Girls garage kits behind the curtains too¡­¡±


    ¡°They are so romantic?¡± Zuo Yiyiughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Praying to the Three Pure Ones with a sincere heart helps to build your character and you¡¯ll never fall into the dark side if you have a pure body. You guys will never understand what I said¡­¡± Brother Zhong brushed his golden hair and robe.


    ¡°Whatever¡­¡± Brother Zhao rolled his eyes.


    ¡°By the way, I have a girlfriend already¡­ we¡¯re tying the knot next month,¡± Brother Zhong said in a serious manner.


    Brother Zhong was stunned and fell on the ground. ¡°This is impossible¡­ it isn¡¯t logical¡­ this must be fake¡­ there¡¯s no way he could get a girl before I do¡­¡±


    In order to tone down the awkward atmosphere, Zuo Yiyi asked the crowd, ¡°Is there anyone from the audience who wishes to give Brother Zhong some blessings? I¡¯ll pick one randomly¡­¡±


    ¡°Burn¡­¡± Not waiting for the blessing to be finished, Zuo Yiyi cut away the scene, ¡°Brother Zhong, congrattions to you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your partner¡¯s upation?¡± Ariel smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the same industry.¡± Brother Zhong did not borate further. To be precise, she was the elder daughter of one of the branches of Lin family¡¯s Heavenly Sword Sect. Even though we all have different points of view in the family, our family¡¯s ranks are still matched. Even though there are only me and my dad left in my branch¡­ My dad is addicted to brewing wine while I¡¯m addicted to garage kits although I do know how to brew wines too¡­ but we are truly in love. A lot of things happened between us. Even though she may look younger than me, she is actually 15-25 years older than me.


    ¡°Congrattions! Remember to send me an invitation card¡­¡± Ariel gave her sincere blessings.


    ¡°And me too! I wanna attend too¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled at Brother Zhong. The two of them had known each other for years and they often made the audienceugh, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll inform my teacher and the rest toe too!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will¡­¡± Brother Zhong said awkwardly.


    ¡°No, they will. They love joining parties. They would even go to the night market butcher ¨C Old Zhao¡¯s house for food when their gilts gave birth to piglets¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s recollection made Brother Zhong reluctant to invite them already.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Brother Zhong then recalled what had happened for the past ten years. Apart from practicing taoism and buying garage kits, I have spent most of my time under this Hall of Fame, narrating the birth and fall of the legends. He looked up, ¡°Alright, Old Zhao,e be my groomsman.¡±


    Brother Zhong looked at the person who had beenpeting with him ever since they debuted. Heh. He has never won a bet with me.


    ¡°Gosh, this is over the limits¡­¡± Brother Zhao sighed and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°But I¡¯ll make something clear, I¡¯ll only wear my pyjamas¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know you would say that¡­¡±

 Chapter 925 - Guilt

    <strong>Guilt</strong>


    Ye Cang and Gongsun Qian arrived at the rooftop and a helicopter flew above their heads as the noise from its propeller alerted everyone in the vicinity. Ye Cang did not rush towards the helipad where the crystal was at. Instead, he went to the edge of the building. Fire and gunshots were everywhere. Seeing a peaceful city turning into a battlefield reminded Ye Cang of the disaster that happened in Zhentan City and Fang Ci. ¡°Compared to the disaster in Zhentan City, this is nothing¡­ Dinner Time used to be one of the most famous cities in China. Yet, after that purple light radiated from the heart of the city, it was turned into a living hell¡­¡±


    ¡°You miss Sister Lil¡¯Fang?¡± Gongsun Qian smiled.


    ¡°Who are you calling Sister Lil¡¯Fang?!¡± Fang Ci who was staring at the screen shouted.


    Ye Cang turned around to see me Emperor, ¡°Can¡¯t believe the team leader has failed¡­¡±


    me Emperor looked at thedy beside him. Rose? ¡°You know you are going against the rules.¡±


    ¡°We have no choice. You and team leader are too strong. I could only team up temporarily with my enemy. We¡¯ll kill the two of you first and deal with ourselvester,¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made me Emperorprehend something. This fe is acting huh. So, thatdy is CompassionateStar ¨C Gongsun Qian? She almost became his fianc¨¦e because of family matters. Their parents and even me Emperor had agreed to that marriage but she rejected it in the end. Even though he did not care about thisdy, he was still pissed. Yet, knowing that she had someone else in mind and insisting to be with her would just be tormenting her soul, he let it go.


    ¡°Qian¡­¡± Spyingde climbed up from the balcony and me Emperor gave a frown, ¡°Acting Emperor¡­ you havee¡­¡±


    Spyingde looked at me Emperor with shocking eyes. This f*cker! Looks like my exnation doesn¡¯t matter anymore. A¡¯Qian wouldn¡¯t believe what I said. Well, this is a mixed battle anyways. Both of us are enemies. We would need to decide a winner even if we are the only one left. ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe out, Aota? Team up with me. If I get the crystal, I can temporarily let you out of here.¡±


    Just when Aota jumped out, numerous invisible shes, small des and shield bombs were sent to Aota, dismantling him into pieces. Yet, this Aota was just a clone.


    ¡°Cloning abilities?¡± me Emperor mumbled. These types of skills are troublesome but no matter what abilities Aota has, he is still no match for me.


    ¡°He managed to get away again¡­¡± Ye Cang could no longer sense his presence.


    ¡°Wow, you guys are so cruel¡­¡± Gongsun Qian sweated.


    ¡°That bastard destroyed the power source and made us climb forty floors¡­¡± Gongsun Qian grinded her teeth after hearing what Ye Cang said.


    On the rooftop, the four of them fought each other, surrounding the killing crystal. They were all waiting for either one of them to make a move on the crystal, ¡°Qian, back me up¡­¡±


    Gongsun Qian took out a dagger and formed a wind de in the other hand.


    With a cross shield, Spyingde dashed over to block. me Emperor followed up with his sword de. The three of them were dashing with all their might at the crystal. Although Gongsun Qian¡¯s wind des were urately aimed at the spot, me Emperor dodged them casually under the situation in which the three of them were fighting. Ye Cang¡¯s Storm of des injured the two of them as blood sshed everywhere. me Emperor¡¯s invisible sword shes were getting dangerous too as Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder was an inch from being cut off.


    There must be something wrong with his shes. I caught one myself a moment ago and realized he must have had a second sh sticking to the first one when he swung that sword. If it wasn¡¯t for my strong and durable body, my hand would be gone by now. My palm even got pierced by that fe Old Zhao.


    me Emperor noticed that his body was getting more wounds than before as many spots were bleeding. I can¡¯t let the situation stay this way. I must stop Acting Emperor¡¯s telekinesis! He pretended to dash but jumped backwards instead. Ye Cang umted all the des and concentrated them on Spyingde in the hope of piercing him into a hedgehog.


    Spyingde knew it was bad. I can¡¯t block the attack with me Emperor here. Imma be chopped into pieces by team leader¡¯s des. Without hesitation, he tossed out the C-4 bombs and the explosion knocked away all the des, sending them back to Ye Cang and me Emperor. The three of them were severely injured. Gongsun Qian took advantage of this moment and dashed in, preparing to kill at least one.


    Spyingde got up with only one of his hands and dashed at Ye Cang while me Emperor drew his sword, preparing to send a long sh at the two of them. Ye Cang nned to use his Telekinesis Movement to dodge it and make Spyingde fall for it. However, Gongsun Qian pushed him away and stabbed the dagger into Spyingde who went all out to attack Ye Cang, well prepared to die with him.


    me Emperor was speechless. This stupiddy. All I wanted was to kill her and how I could I expect that she sacrificed herself to kill the ¡®team leader¡¯ and protect ¡®Spyingde¡¯. If this action was established, she would be banned from thepetition! Wait, it won¡¯t happen because she was just a pawn used by that little girl. He shed at Gongsun Qian. Spyingde used an invincible skill to dodge the attack aimed at his heart but still got his waist injured. Streams of blood were flowing out. Seeing Ye Cang had disappeared, me Emperor quickly shed at his back. Ye Cang¡¯s ambush did not seed but he did manage tond a long cut from the back to the chest. Blood was overflowing and me Emperor disappeared in a cloud of smoke.


    Ye Cang was pissed as he stomped the ground, ¡°I almost got him! Pfft!¡±


    Spyingde had no energy to fight Ye Cang anymore as he had lost too much blood. His movement was impeded and his consciousness was fading. He is indeed the team leader. Just then, a dark orb appeared and Ye Cang who sensed the danger flew up. Yet, the orb was like a ckhole, absorbing anything that it came in contact with. A high school female student with sses appeared, carried Spyingde and jumped off the rooftop. Ye Cang was constantly flying away from the ck orb like two repelling mas.


    The orb disappeared and everything was back to normal.


    Ye Cang flew to the edge where the girl jumped off. There was nothing and he was frustrated. However, he was d that the crystal was still there. After taking the crystal, he jumped off the rooftop andnded gracefully with telekinesis.


    Upon returning to the arena, Gongsun Qian knew she had broken the rules and she would be disqualified. But¡­ I can¡¯t help it. She looked at Zuo Yiyi and the others while waiting for the judgment from the judges. Yet, nothing happened. Huh? Knowing what was on her mind, Zuo Yiyi said, ¡°Look at the reys yourself. But calm down. Calm down¡­ Master did not do it on purpose¡­¡±


    With Nagasawa staring at her in a despised look, Gongsun Qian watched the recording. When she knew that little girl was Acting Emperor, she switched off the screen. She facepalmed as she blushed speechlessly. She was guilty. Team leader is an asshole! How can he be so tricky! Why didn¡¯t A¡¯Fan exin?! Wait, even if he does, I won¡¯t believe him since me Emperor had also confirmed his identity¡­ Actually, when I thought the team leader is A¡¯Fan, I¡¯ve already been disqualified¡­ sigh¡­


    Gongsun Qian then changed the scene to see whether A¡¯Fan had lived. Unfortunately, when she saw the ck orb appear and the female student salvaging him from the scene, she reyed Spyingde¡¯s encounters. Oh wow! So, someone has found some school love huh! Letting someone have a crush on you! Flirting here and there! The longer she watched, the creepier her smile was. Everyone sensed danger. Bet when Frenzied Shadow came out, he¡­


    Zhang Ke¡¯er was wrapping Spyingde¡¯s wounds. Feeling his body temperature dropping low, she quickly took off all their clothes, hugged him against the screen and covered themselves up with the clothes she just removed.


    ¡°Wooo¡­¡± Everyone could see Gongsun Qian¡¯s twisted face.


    ¡°Water¡­¡±


    Zhang Ke¡¯er drank a mouthful of water, warmed it with her mouth and fed him through her lips.


    ¡°Shitz¡­¡± Everyone gasped. ¡°This is too exciting.¡±


    Zuo Yiyi carefully peeked at Gongsun Qian and saw her expression.


    ¡°Cheating in front of someone else¡¯s partner is so exciting¡­¡± Brother Zhao whispered to Brother Zhong.


    ¡°Shh¡­ keep quiet if you wanna watch. Don¡¯t trigger her.¡± Brother Zhong raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 926 - Guard

    <strong>Guard</strong>


    Spyingde gradually woke up and saw his naked self. Shit. Gongsun Qian must have seen this too¡­ Swiftly, he put on his clothes and stared at Zhang Ke¡¯er, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t return to that ce anymore, would ya? Just stay here until tomorrowes and go to Sky Tower with me, A¡¯Jie.¡± Zhang Ke¡¯ei grabbed his hand gently.


    ¡°I have told you that, you and I are different. I have reasons for going there. No matter what promises we¡¯ve made when we were young, let¡¯s just forget about them. Just pretend that you¡¯ve never met me and I¡¯ve never¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression, Spyingde recalled the time when he hurted Gongsun Qian.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve seeded! Do you really think I¡¯ll make out with you?! You¡¯re just a side chick! I am Zhao Yifan, the boy whom you rejected his confession in the first ce¡­ Hehe. I¡¯ve gotten my revenge¡­¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Fan, stop joking. We are getting married next month. Gosh. If you ever joke again, I would be mad of you, alright.¡±


    ¡°Joke? It¡¯s so boring. Well, I¡¯ve no interest in you anymore and I don¡¯t even feel like making out with you now. Goodbye, the innocent President CompassionateStar~¡±


    Whenever Spyingde recalled that moment, he could not bear the thought that he had just hurted her. Even though he was a patient with Amyotrophicteral sclerosis (ALS) who was at the brink of death, he truly hoped with all his heart that she could find someone better and live a more enriching life. I might not have any future but she is still young. Before I take her virginity away, cutting off this rtionship is the best andst present I can give her¡­ He then looked at Zhang Ke¡¯er, ¡°Besides, I have never liked you. We were young back then so don¡¯t think too much about it. You disgust me so much¡­ f*ck off, would ya?¡±


    Spyingde then walked away, leaving the helpless Zhang Ke¡¯er alone.


    Seeing Zhang Ke¡¯er in such a situation reminded Gongsun Qian of that moment. This seems like a deja vu¡­ I almost went crazy, I hated him, I was confused, and did not understand his intention of doing so. Was it really because I rejected him in high school and he nned all these for revenge? I only then realized when I saw him awaiting his death on a wheelchair. What a stupid fe.


    Zhang Ke¡¯er came to the window to witness Spyingde leave as tears ran down her cheeks but nothing stopped her from smiling. ¡°I know you said it because you don¡¯t want to drag me into the mess. A¡¯Jie, I will protect you¡­ even if I¡¯m going to die¡­¡±


    Zhang Ke¡¯er opened her palms to see her death line getting obvious, from her face to her palm. ¡°I will definitely exchange my death for your life. You must live for me¡­ This is thest present your elder sister can give you¡­ Sorry that I can¡¯t keep the promise of marrying you¡­A¡¯Jie¡­¡±


    Wiping away the tears, she followed up with his steps with determination deep in her heart even though she knew she was at the end of her life.


    ¡°So touching¡­ *cries* *cries*¡± Brother Zhong was moved to tears.


    ¡°Hey, you are someone who has a marriage waiting for you¡­¡± Brother Zhao sweated. But this is really pitiful for Zhang Ke¡¯er.


    The audience was also greatly touched by Zhang Ke¡¯er¡¯s actions and hoped for her to live even though they were clear that she was just a virtual character. The game developers had also given their response on that matter. ¡°We would not and could not interfere with the Chrysanthemum Cup. The ending would only be interesting and mysterious as a result of such circumstances.¡±


    On the other hand, AV uploaded the virtual resources of Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang and made itplimentary for everyone. He also conveniently added in advertisements about HappyFirmaments and his own toypany.


    ¡°Thispany! This logo! Isn¡¯t it the birthmark of my lover during my university times?!¡±


    ¡°You lover might be a doll.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! She can speak and move. Whenever I came back to my room, she would say ¡®Wee back hubby¡¯ She is definitely not a doll!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! By the look of it, this special realm is the bad-kid-in-school type. Acting Emperor, this Magical Girl was studying in the gangster school¡­ What a great contrast to her appearance!¡±


    ¡°His actions, the way he pouted and the close imitation of his girly voice really reflect his talent.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­You guys¡­¡±


    Most of the audience had started to split screen to watch the videos, one was Magical Girl Lil¡¯Cang and the other was Deadly Little Girl ¨C Akili.


    As Ye Cang wandered along the valley, he saw the logo of the Mutants Association. ¡°Calling for a meeting? Let¡¯s go to Purple Flower Garden to have a look¡­¡±


    me Emperor also received a message from the Assassins Association.


    Riding on the bicycle, Zhang Zhengxiong arrived at the senior sister¡¯s house. It is¡­a nightclub?! As he entered, he saw the obvious disappointment on the faces of the girls. They sighed, ¡°The Mutants Association and the military have started a battle. Luckily, it doesn¡¯t affect our area. Sister Rully, bet our business will deteriorate in this period. What should we do?!¡±


    ¡°Better keep a low profile for a while and don¡¯t go out if it¡¯s unnecessary. Forgoing some of our business in times like this is still better than risking our lives and everything else we have. If we happen to get any business, then just treat them as a bonus. Or else, this ce can just be a shelter for all of us to stay safe in. Don¡¯t worry, I have my way to solve it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Big Sis!¡±


    ¡°Yo, young man, are you too lonely to the extent that you went through the strict security checks to look fordies?¡±


    Thedy known as Sister Rully turned to give him a look. She had long hair and was wearing a maroon qipao, ck stockings and high heels, giving off the looks of a mature upper ss woman. Even though she was thick, she was not fat. The mole at the corner of her eyes was attractive. ¡°Oh, a customer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find my senior sister. It¡¯s my master¡¯s order.¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled innocently while carrying his backpack like a little boying to the city for the very first time.


    ¡°That old man. I got it. Go do your own things,dies, he is my brother. Come with me.¡± Rully tilted her head, signalling Zhang Zhengxiong to go in.


    Reluctantly, Zheng Zhengxiong let go of thedies and walked in.


    ¡°That old fe asked you to take refuge in me?¡±


    ¡°Sort of? And he asked me to kill senior brother if I have the chance, with the excuse of protecting the confidentiality of the secret art or something. But we all know is because that fe harassed you, which made him unable to peak at you during your shower anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rully rolled her eyes. ¡°But your senior brother should really be dead. When I tried to stop him from stealing the scroll, he broke an arm of mine and I had to give up practicing The Extreme Tribe ¨C Mad Punch. Hence, I made my decision to leave. Although master tried to hold me back but¡­ I actually hated him. Previously, he was still flirting with me but he tried to kill me that day. Out of nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for master, perhaps I would have died.¡±


    Rully took off the ck silk gloves to reveal a robot arm. Staring at Zhang Zhengxiong, she said, ¡°With your current strength, you might as well continue to day dream if you¡¯re hoping to defeat Zero¡­¡±


    Rully grabbed Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s hands, ¡°Have you learned the move called Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist?!¡±


    ¡°Yeap, I mastered the real version.¡±


    ¡°Really?! That tricky old fe. No wonder he asked you toe find me¡­ so that¡¯s it. Haha. Come with me. I¡¯ll teach you how to defeat that man¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, as for that matter, senior sister, can we skip the battles and men ughterings? I came to find you to live a life. You seem to be having a good one here. You have food and drinks and so many hehe¡­ So let¡¯s just forget about past resentments and let me live here with y¡¯all. I believe it¡¯s not master¡¯s wish to see you like¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Zhang Zhengxiong to finish his sentence, Rully grabbed his arm, ¡°Once you kill him, thedies and I will belong to you¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong immediately switched to a serious and smileless face, ¡°Let¡¯s start then, senior sister. I will make this man pay a heavy price for hurting you! Roar!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rully smiled bitterly and was stunned by his intimidating manner.


    Outside of the battle, Brother Zhong smiled, ¡°Roar Emperor is still so honest¡­¡±


    ¡°He is indeed the Shaking Bear¡­¡± Gongsun Qian smirked. In the past, she had heard that there was a loser in Rose¡¯s team but he was strong. Among the three emperors, Roar Emperor could hold on to millions of people and his aura was intimidating. He might seem strong and firm but could be gentle at the same time. In terms of techniques and strength, he was top-notch in the field. At battles, he was also the greatest charger. With him tanking in front, it gave everyone a sense of security, as if he was a victory-attracting ma wherever he went.


    ¡°What a strong aura¡­¡± Yuen Zaiyi eximed. Even though he rarely battled with Roar Emperor, he knew that he would be no match for him.


    ¡°Actually, Roar Emperor is the most influential yer among the three emperors. He has always been the most blood-boiling representative, the anchor of the team.¡± Brother Zhao then recalled the moments of Roar Emperor and Frenzied Shadow killing Angelite during the Ultimate Challenge. Nothing can stop Roar Emperor from roaring back fearlessly, not even the breaking heavens or the cracking ground. This fe¡¯s achievements would definitely be greater than Angelite, well only if he didn¡¯t decide to retire early.

 Chapter 927 - Emptiness Is Not Different From Form

    <h4>Chapter 927 Emptiness Is Not Different From Form</h4>


    Zhang Zhengxiong stared at a captive tube, ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Originally, I nned to go in by myself. *sigh* Inside it is the modified DNA of the Martial Arts Saint ¨C Aotin. After many experiments, it is now workable despite its asional instability. Go in.¡±


    ¡°Senior sister, is it dangerous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely safe. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked at the skull logo on the mysterious captive tube.


    ¡°Really. Just go in,¡± Rully smiled.


    ¡°Well, I think we should just live our lives peacefully and stay away from the battles¡­¡± An awkward smile was hung on Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s face while he was trying to make a run for it.


    ¡°It is either you go in or you go back. Once you enter the tube and defeat your senior brother, you can do whatever you want to all thedies here, including me.¡± Rully¡¯s words ignited Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s determination once again. For thedies! I¡¯ll give it my all! He walked into the captive tube.


    Rully closed the door and activated the system. Zhang Zhengxiong was in a capsule, drowned in red liquid and numerous tubes were injected into his body.


    ¡°Long, you must endure it¡­¡± Rully pushed the limit to the maximum and three different colors of liquid were injected into Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s body. Nervously, she was observing the monitor as his heart rate started to rise.


    Zhang Zhengxiong felt an agonizing pain surging through his body as if he was on fire. This was not some kind of pain in the virtual world but it was a physical one, in reality. He felt as if his blood had turned into some mmable chemical and his bones were being pierced by thousands of needles. He wanted to scream and shout as long as he could but his throat was unknowingly silenced.


    On the other hand, Ye Cang had arrived at the Purple Flower Garden of the Mutants Association. It was one of the biggest bases of the association in Kyoto. One of the presidents ¨C Alyssa lived here. Yet, it had turned into a battlefield. mes and bullets were everywhere. Various mutated skills were flying here and there. It was a horrible scene to see.


    Ye Cang activated Telekinesis Barrier to conceal himself from anyone¡¯s sight as he sneaked in. When he came to the deep end, he stared at the huge captive tube. Inside it was a hibernating being. Even though it was not awake, he could feel the horrible power of that object. Ye Cang knew who that was. It was the Creator of Forces. Back in two hundred years ago, there were no such thing called mutants.


    Everything started when a guest from space paid earth a visit. Three meteors crashed on earth and two were in Kyoto itself. These two creators almost destroyed half of the city until the military and the ancient samurais made them pay through their noses. After that, in order to prevent such an incident from happening again, the Forces Research Centre was established to study these creatures. Only then, they officially developed the Mutants Association and inocted a vine to newborn babies. However, the vine is only reactive to a small group of people who would then develop certain mutated abilities as they grew.


    The beast in front of him was the Source of Mutated Powers ¨C Adam No.1. The three creators were known as Adam, Eve and Cain. Cain was located in Sky Tower while Adam and Eve were both in Kyoto. One at the Purple Flower Garden and the other at the headquarters of the Mutants Association (Kydai district). The reason the association was divided into two parties could be traced back to when it was established. The Purple Flower Garden was separated due to disagreements between the founders. The people in Purple Flower Garden were the more conserative party for they were kind, neutral and ordinary mutants. However, the ones in Kydai district were more aggressive as they believed that pure power rules. They recruited anyone at all, ranging from murderers to criminals, as long as they were strong.


    Through Akili¡¯s memories, Ye Cang knew that the Purple Flower Garden was more of a school. There would still be some arguments but they would never go overboard.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± An elegant blondedy descended from the sky and frowned at Ye Cang.


    ¡°President, I came to take refuge¡­¡± Ye Cang acted as if he was scared.


    Alyssa did not say much. ¡°I knew this day woulde but it came too unexpectedly. It is my mistake for not preparing you guys for it. That would mean you guys have to suffer now¡­¡±


    Elegantly, Alyssa walked up the invisible staircase to the Creator. Staring at the enormous skull of the great one, tears ran down her cheek as she touched the ss of the tube. ¡°This power is supposed to make the world a better ce but why do humans want unnecessary battles? I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t let Lo Tianba nor Yi Taiji get their hands on you. It would be a catastrophe for the world¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Without it, there¡¯s still Creator No. 2 and 3. There are more weapons than you could imagine¡­¡± Ye Cang¡¯s tone became cold and Alyssa contracted her pupils, ¡°Who are you? That¡¯s not something Akili would say.¡±


    ¡°A reincarnator who experienced various disasters. There are no wisdom trees; nor stands of mirror bright. Since all is void, where can the dust alight¡­¡± Ye Cang recalled the lines when the monk travelled to the spirit realms in the homo drama he watched a few days ago. That was how he acted and managed to scam devotees of so much donations along the way.


    ¡°There are no wisdom trees; nor stands of a mirror bright, Since all is void, where can the dust alight¡­¡± Alyssa mumbled the sentence repeatedly. Seeing her expression, Ye Cang knew his trick was a sessful one. He sighed, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in Buddhism. Someone has to do the dirty job. It¡¯s good that you have such a kind heart but your kindness and justice would be useless. Even Buddha would praise the kind and punish the evil. Before I was reincarnated, I was the same as you. Seeing an eagle hunting a rabbit, I chased away the eagle. In your opinion, have I done the right thing?¡±


    ¡°Master, I would do the same too,¡± Alyssa changed the way she addressed Ye Cang.


    ¡°Nope, I was wrong. Because of my very actions, the eagle lost its food. It would starve to death, affect the food chain and ultimately the whole ecosystem. In its nest, there might be its babies waiting for it. If it dies, the young ones wouldn¡¯t survive either. Hence, I cut off my flesh to feed it as to remove the sin Imitted.¡±


    Alyssa then got serious. ¡°May I ask, what is Buddha?¡±


    ¡°Buddha is nothing but also something. It is you, me and even a part of the air particles. Do you understand?¡±


    Alyssa was stunned and shook her head.


    ¡°You sureck wisdom. In other words, Buddha is everything but not everything at the same time. As the saying goes, the material form (r¨±pa) is no different from the void of shapeless emptiness (?¨±nyat¨¡) and the void of shapeless emptiness is no different from the material form; the material form is the same as emptiness, and emptiness the same as the material form,¡± when everyone put deep thoughts into it, little did they know that Ye Cang was bullshitting as if he was some master of Buddhism.


    It was as if the saying had opened up a new door for Alyssa. She was calm and some new perceptions that she had never thought of shed across her mind. ¡°Oh, I understand now. The material form (r¨±pa) is no different from the void of shapeless emptiness (?¨±nyat¨¡) and the void of shapeless emptiness is no different from the material form; the material form is the same as emptiness, and emptiness the same as the material form. It is trying to say that the form or appearance of any object was formed because of many reasons and will also disappear because of different reasons. Everything we see is formed because of fate and destiny but they are actually empty inside, or in other words, substanceless. Hence, the material form is the same as emptiness, and emptiness the same as the material form. It literally reflects your saying earlier. There are no wisdom trees; nor stands of a mirror bright, Since all is void, where can the dust alight. So that¡¯s how it is.. Haha. I¡¯ve understood it now, master¡­ No matter how strong, luxurious or great everything is, it has no material form. They are just emptied forms. Only when we moved away from the stubbornness in our hearts, we could really see Buddha and feel the true happiness and love¡­ Am I right, master?¡±

 Chapter 928 - Tonsure

    <h4>Chapter 928 Tonsure</h4>


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Cang perspired. What?! I don¡¯t even know what that phrase means but you know?! Looking at Alyssa, he put his palms together and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the true meaning. You¡¯re sure a wise devotee¡­¡±


    Alyssa quickly imitated his way of greeting, ¡°I hope you, the master, could ept me as an apprentice. I¡¯ll definitely ry the message to the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to enter the gates of Buddhism with me¡­ no regrets?¡± Ye Cang took out a utility knife and looked serious.


    ¡°You are trying to?¡± Alyssa stared at Ye Cang who signaled her toe down.


    ¡°To shave my head¡­¡± Ye Cang asked Alyssa to put her palms together and sat with her legs crossed.


    Ye Cang lifted her hair but let it go as he saw the hesitance in Alyssa, ¡°You¡¯re still reluctant to let go of the three thousand problems of yours, huh? It¡¯s alright then¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me being naive. Master, please help me with my tonsure.¡± Alyssa realized her mistake and closed her eyes. Ye Cang had the urge to kill her and get arge amount of killing points. However, he did not as he knew he would be dead if he got caught for doing so. Without any choice, he cut off her hair. Fortunately, Alyssa knew nothing about tonsure and Ye Cang had only seen how it was done once in the temple in the city beside Lin Hai. I remember when I was young, grandma brought me there to do some prayers and draw divination sticks. The person who was supposed to exin the sticks kept onining that he would be punished if he were to tell the truth until grandma asked me to stuff 1000 federal coins to him. Those were my own savings!


    Seeing her gold hair falling, Alyssa felt that she advanced a level. She knew it was just a ritual. Of throwing away all the burdens and problems? Physically? Well, it sure has its own meaning.


    Knowing that she did not know the meaning of the ritual, Ye Cang exined (he did know about it). ¡°You might not understand the meaning of this ritual. In Buddhism, the hair represents Kleshas and cutting your hair means removing them. At the very least, you tried to cut off your hair. It also means removing arrogance, worries and solely focusing on practising S¨¡dhan¨¡. As ady, don¡¯t you miss your hair? Usually, people would undergo jieba (etching dots on head) after this but this is harmful to the body and it isn¡¯t the primary intention of Lord Siddhartha Gautama Buddha. It¡¯s merely something the believers would do to show their sincerity so it¡¯s actually not necessary anyway.¡±


    ¡°Master, please help me to do it after this ritual.¡±


    ¡°Alright. But you can only have one dot which signifies Pure Heart.¡±


    ¡°You might need to do it yourself for the future dots. You can etch it when you realize a new meaning in life.¡±


    At the same time, the members of the Purple Flower Garden were losing the fight. Alyssa felt anxious when she knew the military was about to barge in. Ye Cang recalled thest time he witnessed a tonsure ritual back in the temple. The man¡¯s wife stomped up the hill with a cooking knife. Even with the knife pointing at the monk, the monk did not shiver as he continued to carry out the religious ritual for the man. Simrly, Ye Cang smiled with her little girl voice, ¡°The big four are void and the six roots of sensations must be clean¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, what does that mean?¡± Alyssa calmed herself down to seek knowledge onBuddhism as she was eager to know it all.


    ¡°In Buddhism, it says that what you have learned just now are all void and the six roots of sensations means eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind.¡± Ye Cang only knew this much.


    ¡°I understand, master¡­¡± Alyssa felt guilty as she felt her six roots were not pure enough.


    ¡°With the ritual undone, you can¡¯t call me master.¡±


    Just then, arge explosion was heard. The members of the Purple Flower Garden had retreated to where the two of them were and shouted at the president who was undergoing the ritual, ¡°President!¡±


    ¡°Have you calmed your inner self down?¡± Ye Cang did not stop cutting with his knife.


    ¡°Yeap.¡±


    ¡°Go and protect them. I¡¯ll continue to finish thest three cuts for you.¡±


    ¡°Got it, master.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, an unexpected thunder roared through the atmosphere. The army dared not enter carelessly. Once the ritual was done, Ye Cang crushed some wood with telekinesis and lit them up with mes. After extinguishing it, he etched it on Alyssa¡¯s head. She did not frown at all as if she was willing to ept the blessing of the pain. She opened her eyes and expressed her gratitude, ¡°Master, thank you.¡±


    Ye Cang floated himself up with crossed legs (like Zenyatta in Overwatch). ¡°Go ahead and protect them. After that, you can follow me to go on a pilgrimage for buddhist scripture.¡±


    ¡°A pilgrimage trip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve reincarnated into this world but I¡¯ve lost most of my memories, especially on Buddhist scripture¡­ Maybe this is the training given by Buddha which requires me to undergo some challenges¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, the Buddhist scriptures are?¡±


    ¡°Those are the literatures and understandings about Buddha written by the higher ranking monks when they passed away¡­ I would copy the Diamond Sutra for you once we get hold of it¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand, master.¡± Alyssa imitated Ye Cang¡¯s actions, umted energy and started to defend her people.


    ¡°No one should cause unnecessary massacres. However, as for the people whomitted sins, they must be punished. Reveal your anger and give them a warning¡­¡± Originally, Ye Cang wanted to just ask her to quickly finish them off but he did not want to ruin his image of being a master.


    After Alyssa had left, Ye Cang sat on the ground. Phew. It¡¯s over. He then opened the hologram version of the Diamond Sutra from the virtual screen. I still need to give her some key pointster. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. I¡¯ll just copy the entire thing for her.¡±


    Outside of the battlefield, there were already chatters about it among the audience.


    ¡°Wow, this Acting Emperor is really good at acting¡­ Luckily, Buddhism doesn¡¯t exist in that world¡­ He literally painted an utopia for thatdy by merely relying on religious theories¡­¡± Brother Zhao eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about the pilgrimage¡­ that fe is obviously bullshitting. I bet he wants to use the Buddhist scripture as an excuse to trick thedy to protect him like Tang Sanzang in the Journey to the West,¡± Brother Zhong smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Actually, Buddhism is really deep¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi said in a serious manner.


    ¡°How dare you mention how great Buddhism is in front of a person who practices Taoism? Youngdy, are you trying to pick a fight here?! The great four he mentioned earlier, the exnation in Buddhism is not as clear as ours in Taoism. The Great Four in Tao Te Ching refers to Dao, heaven, earth and men. In the Cosmos, there are The Great Four: They are the greatest of all ¨C and Man (the King) is one of the four. But in Buddhism, the great four refers to earth, heaven, fire and wind. Even though the definitions of the terms are broad, Buddhism has always been a foreign religion. The action of knocking the wooden bell was even copied from us¡­ This is obviously a tor! If there¡¯s something called copyright back then, I would definitely engage awyer to sue them!¡± Brother Zhong¡¯s words made Zuo Yiyi feel awkward, ¡°Well, my bad¡­¡±


    The members of the Purple Flower Garden stared at the ¡®reborn¡¯ Alyssa. Even though she had no hair, she still looked calm and kind. Controlling the elemental powers, she defeated the army and asked her men to lock them up. Swiftly, she flew back to Ye Cang and was amazed by seeing Ye Cang using telekinesis to copy the scripture. ¡°How should their minds abide and how should they be subdued¡­¡±


    Alyssa could not stop herself from reading the scripture and was totally immersed in it. Yet, Ye Cang¡¯s stoppage made Alyssa anxious, ¡°Master, this should be only half of it right? Where¡¯s the second half?¡±

 Chapter 929 - Alliya

    <h4>Chapter 929 Alliya</h4>


    ¡°The journey to retrieve my lost memories is tough. Apprentice, we cannot be arrogant nor reckless. That is a basic requirement to be with Buddha. Do you¡­understand?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, I was too agitated¡­¡±


    ¡°The scriptures are only here for you to look at the experiences of other masters. You still have to depend on yourself. They produced a mountain of results out of nothing and provided great help to the world. Atst, they surpassed themselves to obtain the real knowledge and enter the sea of wisdom¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it. Please allow me to serve by your side in your journey to get back the masters¡¯ scriptures.¡±


    ¡°Since you have joined Buddhism, you must have a Dharma name. You look beautiful and smart but if you take away the skin of beauty¡­ I¡¯ll name you Wukong.¡± Ye Cang pondered. Well, the Dharma names I knew were names like Xuanzang, Fahai, Wukong, Wuneng, Wujing, etc.


    ¡°Wukong, Wukong¡­¡± Alyssa was mumbling it repeatedly. ¡°Thank you for the name, master. Master, actually, what is your Dharma name?¡±


    ¡°Sanzang (Tripitaka).¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that by heart.¡±


    ¡°Master, how should we retrieve your memories?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, Wukong. Just follow me. Buddha will lead the way. Keep calm and don¡¯t rush.¡±


    ¡°Master, I have a sister called Alliya. She lives in Sky Tower and she is on her way here. I hope you can guide her to the right path.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but Buddhism doesn¡¯t force people. If she wants to join sincerely, everything wille naturally,¡± Ye Cang seemed to have already mastered the tricks of a monk master.


    ¡°Thank you, master.¡±


    Sweat was dripping from Brother Zhong¡¯s forehead, ¡°Acting Emperor is too good at acting. He haspletely performed the aura of a monk. This Alyssa doesn¡¯t only fall for it but also wants to bring someone else in. Wow, is this like a promotion?¡±


    ¡°They even have Dharma names¡­¡± Zuo Yiyiughed.


    ¡°I think I already know what the sister¡¯s Dharma name is¡­¡± Brother Zhao wasughing too.


    On the other hand, Lin Le was watching his drama in the outskirts of Kydai district, paying no attention to the battle inside. Lo Tianba and Yi Taiji were both severely injured.


    ¡°Well, Colonel, are we not going in?¡± Captain Li sweated.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my drama, what¡¯s the point of going in?¡± Lin Le rolled his eyes frustratedly.


    Captain Zhao frowned as he dragged Captain Li to the other side, ¡°Hey, the Colonel has his own thoughts. It¡¯s not something you and I can predict¡­¡±


    ¡°You got a point. The Colonel only used one sentence and the general dered war with the Mutants Association¡­ I think even the Chief of Staff doesn¡¯t have such abilities¡­¡±


    Lin Le was speechless as an advertisement popped out on the screen. He then found a remote control, ¡°What¡¯s this again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Satellite Tracking Device¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, how do you track?¡±


    ¡°Let me show you. You set the target at the Mutants Association headquarters. Then, you press the button and the satellite willunch a destructive attack at the targeted area,¡± Captain Zhao exined.


    ¡°So convenient. It looks fun. Does itunch immediately once I press the button?¡±


    ¡°Nope, we must first get permission from General Lo¡­¡± Captain Li replied.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I want to try though.¡± Lin Le¡¯s words gave them a shock. Don¡¯t tell me he wants to¡­?! Is he trying to betray everyone?! If General Lo, Yi Taiji and the few colonels die inside, Colonel Le will be the only one qualified to be the general¡­ They gasped as Captain Zhao suggested, ¡°Colonel, you can try requesting it from General Lo. Tell him that you need to use the satellite to attack a base in the southeast.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask,¡± Lin Le ordered Captain Li to make a call to the frontlines. General Lo was killing anyone who wasing at him even though he was injured. On the other side, Yi Taiji was controlling the metallic attacks. After blocking a few hits, Lo Tianba came to the safe area, ¡°Colonel Le, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a base in the southeast. I need the support of satellites.¡± Lo Tianba hesitated but still granted him permission. Once the main base nearby is destroyed, everything will be easier here! After I be the ruler of Kyoto, his rank will be promoted too. He thought he knew Lin Le well.


    Lin Le ended the call with a smile even though he knew Lo Tianba could not see it on the other side, ¡°Got it¡­¡±


    The two of them were already sweating profusely as Lin Le tried to press the button. It was at that moment when the drama started and Lin Le put it aside to continue watching.


    They were so nervous that their hearts were about to fly out from their throats. Colonel Le is surely steady. He must have nned to let the both parties inside get heavily injured and¡­ He is wise indeed! No wonder he is a colonel!


    Respectfully, the two of them stared at Lin Le who was watching television. That¡¯s a true careerist! Steady, wise, experienced and cruel! ¡°We swear to serve the Colonel until we die!¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet! I¡¯m watching TV,¡± Lin Le was speechless.


    They continued to keep an eye on the surroundings.


    On the other side, where Acting Emperor was recruiting apprentices, the audience had note back to their senses and was rendered speechless witnessing Lin Le getting the rights tounch a satellite attack. Are they trying to crush the entire world? Meanwhile, Roaring Emperor was in the process of improving and me Emperor had obtained Zero¡¯s permission to observe the Kydai District.


    After going around killing people, Aota barely had the abilities to survive. When he was thinking that he could put on a fight with Acting Emperor and the others or at least manage to escape, little did he know that the others already had the abilities to crush the entire world.


    Knowing that she might not be able to survive until the end, Little Ye Tian was trying her best to collect intels in order to help her father and the others eliminate the enemies. ThornyRose was hiding everywhere, telling herself that she had to get into the Top 10.


    On the other hand, Cain was Yi Taiji¡¯s underlings. He was getting stronger as he gained killing points from killing the military personnels with the other members at a base nearby.


    ¡°I think imma watch my teacher recruiting apprentices¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi changed her scene to Ye Cang¡¯s side.


    Simrly, there stood another beautiful blonde. She had a mole at the corner of her eyes but it was on the opposite side of her sister¡¯s. Anyone could tell that they were twins. Alliya was shocked when she arrived at the Purple Flower Garden to see Alyssa¡¯s new look, ¡°Alyssa, you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with my current look. It helps me calm myself down. Under the teachings of Master Sanzang, I could see clearly the path of my future and where we should all belong.¡± Alyssa was floating in the air with her legs crossed, looking kind and wise.


    Alliya looked at Ye Cang, ¡°The master you were talking about¡­don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°Appearance is just the master¡¯s vessel for this life¡­ What¡¯s truly strong is his soul, his thoughts and his wisdom lying within. He enlightened me to see the presence of Buddha. The true knowledge and the spirit of surpassing oneself,¡± Alyssa smiled and Ye Cang greeted Alliya with his palms together.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Alliya frowned.


    ¡°The one who is crazy ain¡¯t me. Oh sister, don¡¯t you understand? There are no wisdom trees; nor stands of mirror bright. Since all is void, where can the dust alight¡­¡± Alyssa¡¯s words stunned Alliya and she started mumbling. Ye Cang pondered. Nice! The audience was speechless. Another dumbass falling for the trick.


    ¡°The cause of our acquaintance lies within fate. Buddhism never forces anyone to do anything¡­¡± Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Wukong, the meaning of ignoring external appearances is something you understand yourself¡­¡±

 Chapter 930 - Wuneng

    <strong>Wuneng</strong>


    ¡°I understood now. It¡¯s long-awaited, master,¡± Alyssa humbly said.


    ¡°Wait! Alyssa, my sister, is it really worth it for you to chase after it?¡± Alliya looked at Alyssa.


    ¡°It is not whether it is worth it or not. It¡¯s my destiny to go. Master, can I let her read half of the Diamond Sutra?¡± Alyssa asked Ye Cang respectfully but he shook his head. Alyssa was disappointed and Ye Cang smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mean this scripture is some secret that cannot be read by others. It¡¯s our honor that people are willing to read it. Remember, Buddhism doesn¡¯t reject people who are willing to join in. Allowing people to understand some lessons and surpass themselves is the meaning of its existence. Even if the others don¡¯t like it, they might still learn something from it. Wukong, there¡¯s no need toplicate things¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. How I wish I can be like you, master¡­¡± Once again, Ye Cang shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be me. You are you. You have your own understanding and realizations. My presence and the masters¡¯ scriptures are just references to you. We aren¡¯t someone you have to learn from. All you have to do is to find your true self, surpass it and find your own understanding¡­¡±


    Ye Cang pondered. Gosh, I almost believe what I said.


    Alyssa then realized something. Even though I¡¯ve just joined, inner peace and the realizations that I never had had dawned on me. We don¡¯t necessarily need power to save the world but ourselves. She then handed over the precious scripture carefully to Alliya. Seeing Alyssa being so cautious, she received it carefully as well. As she finished reading, she seemed to understand what Alyssa was after and willingly joined them. ¡°Sister, please allow me to serve the master too¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, please help her carry out tonsure¡­¡± Alyssa was d.


    Ye Cang sent the utility knife over and Alliya clearly knew what was going to happen after seeing Alyssa¡¯s bald head. Yet, her heart and mind were opened to ept the ritual.


    ¡°Sis, this is the ritual of entering the doors of Buddhism. One must cut off the hair in order to show their determination. It also represents removing your worries, bad habits, arrogance andziness¡­¡±


    The audience was crying inside watching Ye Cang shaving off those beautiful hair. He turned two beautifuldies bald and etched dots on their heads! He is indeed the current professional yer most hated by others¡­


    After getting all the formalities done, Alliya understood how Alyssa got herself the dot on the head. Despite the pain, she found inner peace after getting her hair removed. She no longer cared about her appearance, ¡°Master¡­ forgive me for asking such a reckless question, as for the second half of the Diamond Sutra, can I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis, I knew you would think the same way as I do. I¡¯ve also only read the first half. We can only get to read the second half if we follow our master on a pilgrimage. Master is a great monk reincarnated into this world but he has to go through some challenges to fulfill his destiny. You and I are people who have to protect him along the way. It is also a test for us.¡±


    Ye Cang kept away the utility knife. ¡°We can talk about the scriptureter. Since you have joined in, you must have a Dharma name too. Let me think¡­ I¡¯ll call you Wuneng.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve understood the meaning of ¡®kong¡¯ (emptiness) but what¡¯s the meaning of ¡®neng¡¯ (capabilities)?¡±


    Ye Cang smiled, ¡°Neng defines the ability to love everyone, ept everything, tolerate everything, let go of things and be one with the world.¡±


    Alliya sat with her legs crossed and expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you master, for bestowing me the word ¡®neng¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But it is a pity that we don¡¯t have a ¡®jing¡¯ (purified),¡± Ye Cang¡¯s OCD got triggered.


    ¡°Jing?¡±


    ¡°Kong, neng, jing. We are missing out on ¡®jing¡¯. In order for one to be called ¡®jing¡¯, one must be cleaned and with six roots of pure sensations. He or she must also have no evil thoughts but a soul that boils down to a pure heart.¡±


    ¡°Master, I believe there¡¯s definitely a meaning behind this since you can remember the three names. We already have kong and neng, I¡¯m pretty sure the pilgrimage is rted to it. I do have a candidate. Our mother, Evena. She was also the previous president of the Mutants Associations before it was divided. She is currently living in a mental hospital after being betrayed by the members of Kydai district¡­¡± Alyssa suggested after much hesitation.


    ¡°Is thatdy even suitable for the name ¡®jing¡¯?! You and I are both the end product of her being raped! You know who our father is!¡± Alliya frowned.


    ¡°But does she treat you badly?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Nope¡­¡± Alliya shook her head.


    ¡°Then why did you let out such impertinent remarks?! What¡¯s the matter even if she is the Mother of All? Even Buddha was born from the Demonic Phoenix King. What you referred to was only dirtiness on appearance. She gave birth to the two of you, Wukong and Wuneng and never mistreated you guys. Then how is she impure? Think of how she treated you two when you guys were young.¡± Saying this reminded Ye Cang of his grandma.


    Alliya then recalled her mother¡¯s words when she was at the stage of discovering her abilities. ¡®If you want to live an ordinary life, just go ahead. Don¡¯t bother about abilities or what sort. Your life depends on your will and determination. Mother is just here to guide you, my child.¡¯


    Yet, Alliya started to hate her after knowing that she was produced through sex without consent. Tears ran down her cheek, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master. My sincere apologies.¡±


    ¡°Since you know you are wrong, have you ever apologised?¡± Ye Cang caressed Alliya¡¯s bald head even though that was not something a spiritual master would do as he recalled that he never had the chance to thank his grandma for bringing him up. ¡°Don¡¯t stay silent when you have the chance of being heard, alright? Even though we are supposed to forget our form, we are still humans. Being ungrateful is a big no no in Buddhism. Besides, this is the reality we should see. Even if it means separation, we are going to bid adieu with a smile. Tell her your feelings and free the demon in your heart. Buddha is not heartless. He wants us to¡­¡± Ye Cang got stuck as he did not know how to continue but Alyssa said with rolling tears, ¡°I understand what you are trying to say, master. It wants us to obtain eternal love and rtionship. We must handle and let go of things correctly. If we ever abandon wonderful rtionships, we are falling into the dark side and will suffer the pain in hell¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeap, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Ye Cang caressed Alyssa¡¯s bald head. Gosh, I almost exposed myself. She surely is my Wukong. ¡°You are indeed the senior sister¡­¡±


    Tears were rolling in Alliya¡¯s eyes and Ye Cang held her tight. ¡°Buddhism is not about being heartless but being kind. Feel the beauty and let the stubbornness and pain go. Have you forgotten about your Dharma name?¡±


    Alliya cried out loud, ¡°Master! I will not disappoint you in bestowing me with the word ¡®neng¡¯!!¡±


    Everyone was bothered by the sense of disgust after watching Ye Cang hugging those two crying babies. Wow, is this what they say ¡®if you want to trick, trick the entire family¡¯?


    ¡°If you guys wanna hate something, hate the existence of the Journey to the West¡­¡± Zuo Yiyi stared at the twodies leading Ye Cang to their mother.

 Chapter 931 - Wujing

    <h4>Chapter 931 - Wujing</h4>


    Arriving at the mental hospital, Ye Cang met with thedies¡¯ mother ¨C Evena. Her hair was snow white but there was not a single trait that suggested she was old. When she saw her daughter visiting her, her frown gave way to a frail smile, especially when she saw Alliya. She was awe-struck seeing their hair and actions, shocked and not knowing how they got themselves in this appearance, ¡°You guys are admitted here too?¡±


    ¡°I knew this day woulde. Sigh...¡±


    ¡°......¡± the three of them were speechless.


    ¡°Mother, this is Master Sanzang, Alyssa¡¯s and my master. He is a reincarnated monk. It was him who introduced us to Buddhism and led us to seek for peace and calmness. We hope that you can join us to apany our master to go on a pilgrimage to surpass ourselves...¡± Alliya put her palms together.


    Evena examined Ye Cang, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose behind all these?¡±


    ¡°To help the people get out from torment...¡± Ye Cang returned a smile at Evena¡¯s fierce expression.


    ¡°Mother! You can¡¯t be this impolite!¡± The two daughters stood in front of Ye Cang, protecting him from their mother.


    ¡°Master, please forgive our mother for treating you impolitely...¡± Alliya quickly apologised.


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be mad at her...¡± Alyssa lowered her head.


    Ye Cang floated in the air and caressed their heads, ¡°She is just protecting you two as she is afraid I could be some kind of weird person. This is the nature of a mother but it is also the strongest form of kindness. Why would I be mad?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go with you guys. There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t understood...¡± Evena sat down and stared at the moon outside the window as her mind went nk.


    Ye Cang pondered. This lunatic looks more like an ordinary person than the other two. What do I do now? Let¡¯s try the secret code. ¡°There are no wisdom trees; nor stands of a mirror bright. Since all is void, where can the dust alight...¡±


    The frown on her face created nothing but stress for Ye Cang. He then nned to spam her with ¡®Emptiness Is Not Different From Form¡¯ and the Diamond Sutra. If it were to no avail, he would then lie to them that he retrieved some of his memories because of the mother, saying that Buddha assigned a task to him to save her from torment. He could also throw out the second half of the Diamond Sutra, to make the two girls more interested to persuade her. If that was still useless, he would show them the Lotus Sutra and Mah¨¡praj?¨¡p¨¡ramit¨¡ S¨±tra, not to mention Tao Te Ching! Never mind if it doesn¡¯t work, here¡¯s the Analect and even the Nka??ha Dh¨¡ra?¨©! I already have Wukong and Wuneng. Do you think you, Wujing can run away?!


    ¡°My fellow devotee, there¡¯s a saying in Buddhism that ¡®Emptiness...¡± Evena¡¯s tears could not wait for Ye Cang to finish and they went running down her cheek, ¡°Thank you to the great master for your teachings. Now I realized that what I have been holding on to was just dust. I¡¯m sorry for the rude words. Please forgive me, master. I¡¯m willing to serve you along the journey!¡±


    ¡°Well...sure...¡± Ye Cang was shocked at her reactions and quickly put his smile back on, ¡°You are indeed wise.¡±


    ¡°Master, please help her to do the tonsure.¡± The two daughters sincerely requested and Ye Cang took out his utility knives but did not carry out any actions yet, ¡°This is half of the sutra from my memory.¡±


    Evena was reading the Diamond Sutra while Ye Cang was cutting her hair. That looked almost like a scene in a hair salon, but with the Diamond Sutra instead of Old Master Qics.


    Evena¡¯s insane eager to know the second half of the content was written all over her face. Ye Cang knit his brows, ¡°One must not be arrogant nor bad-tempered... What¡¯s the problem even if you don¡¯t get to read the second half? You are a Buddhist who practices its teachings. Scriptures are just references for you to get closer to the high-ranking monks¡¯ realizations and knowledge. It doesn¡¯t belong to you. You must depend on yourself toplete the ultimate challenge of surpassing yourself.¡±


    Evena calmed herself down and her eyes were on the white hair on the floor. Her inner peace was found as she felt the removal of the pain and problems perturbing her. The pestering noise ringing in her ears and mind had long gone. With her palms sped together, she closed her eyes. Ye Cang then etched a dot on her head and she let out a grateful smile.


    ¡°From today onwards, your Dharma name will be Wujing. For a person to be called ¡®jing¡¯, one must be cleaned, with six roots of pure sensations. He or she must also have no evil thoughts but a pure heart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master for bestowing such a name. I will forever remember the word ¡®jing¡¯,¡± Evena was hoping for this word.


    ¡°Alright, these two are your senior sisters. Wukong and Wuneng. Even though you guys are mothers and daughters, we still go by rankings on who joined first. I don¡¯t care how you address each other in private. But, when you are discussing Buddhism, please do bear in mind your actions and words. Alright, I¡¯m going on a journey to get the scriptures. There¡¯s no need for you three to follow. The journey is dangerous. You and I might die... It¡¯s still too early for you guys to enter theherworld. The three of you have already realized the things you wanted. There¡¯s no need to take the risk with me. Practice well and you will definitely surpass yourself one day. This is my destiny. I shouldn¡¯t be dragging you guys in in the first ce anyway... Even though I might be weak alone, being able to put an end to my reincarnation with the will is still worth it. This might be thest reincarnation...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s voice reflected his sorrow but his smile had never faded. ¡°Ten reincarnations of hardship end by achieving excellent karma... Alright, I have to get going... Amitabha...¡±


    Just when Ye Cang turned around...


    ¡°Master! I couldn¡¯t ask for more to stay by your side and to listen to your teachings, even if it is only a minute! In order to free the people from torment, I¡¯m willing to give my life!¡±


    ¡°Master, Wuneng is willing to live and die by your side! Please don¡¯t leave me alone, alright?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about death. Master, Wujing is more than satisfied. I¡¯m willing to follow you on the journey in search of the book to free all beings apart from surpassing myself.¡±


    The threedies kneeled before him and Ye Cang sighed. He turned around with a kind smile of an elder, though appearing on a little girl¡¯s face. The audience was also stunned after witnessing such a scene. This level of acting skills is...!


    Staring into the night sky, Ye Cang sang the Nka??ha Dh¨¡ra?¨© with her little girl voice, ¡°N¨¢ m¨® ¡¤h¨¦ l¨¤ d¨¢ n¨¡ ¡¤du¨­ l¨¤ y¨¨ y¨¥. n¨¢ m¨® ¡¤h¨¦ l¨¤ d¨¢ n¨¡ ¡¤du¨­ l¨¤ y¨¨ y¨¥. p¨® l¨² ji¨¦ d¨¬ ¡¤shu¨° b¨­ l¨¤ y¨¥...¡±


    The voice reciting the holy mantra was far-reaching and ethereal that the threedies felt enriched as if they saw the people suffering in torment and the master¡¯s kind look disappeared in every reincarnation and hopped on the journey to free them again and again. Even if he was to beughed at by the people, it was still the same old shadow spreading the knowledge. Tears filled their eyes and they felt guilty.


    ¡°This fe knows how to sing?! I can¡¯t even master the breathing techniques for this!¡± Wu Na mmed the table and paid attention to Ye Cang¡¯s singing. She knew how hard it was to pronounce the terms in Sanskrit.


    After he finished chanting, Ye Cang pondered. Luckily, I¡¯m good at tongue twisters. This mantra really managed to challenge me. He turned around to see the threedies sitting on the floor with tears in their eyes. ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the name of the song?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called the Nka??ha Dh¨¡ra?¨©. It is not really a song but something I came up with myself,¡± Ye Cang helped the three of them to get up after misleading them and snatching away the credits. ¡°Chanting to the melody of the verses in scriptures is part of our foundation. If you guys have the chance, you must do it too.¡¯


    ¡°We understand,¡± the three of them bowed to Ye Cang with their palms together and Ye Cang did the same. The group of four then went on the journey.

 Chapter 932 - Satellite Attack

    <h4>Chapter 932 - Satellite Attack</h4>


    At Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s side, a huge energy shockwave exploded and a roar loud enough to shake the entire city was heard. As the door of the captive tube opened, a wild beast with bloody eyes and veins all over its body walked out of its confined space. Rully lowered her head, afraid of looking at the man/beast standing before her. She kneeled with her trembling body and tears broke out. It¡¯s a sess! A sess!


    Zhang Zhengxiong had only one intention which was to defeat Zero and enjoy his harem life. *cough* *cough* his lovely life. This was the thought that helped keep his sanity. He then turned into a red meteor flying into the sky, heading towards the Mutants Association headquarters.


    Lin Le pouted, ¡°God damn it. It¡¯s an advertisement again. Ishh!¡±


    Lin Le once again picked up the satellite remote. ¡°What is this again? It looks familiar.¡±


    Captain Li and Captain Zhao sweated but they still replied, ¡°The remote for the satellite attack.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You canunch a destructive attack at the targeted attack.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s gonna be pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You can say that again, Colonel.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out.¡± Lin Le pressed the button without any hesitation and the location was set at a branch of the Mutants Association in Kydai district. The satellites were changing within thirty seconds. In the branch, Lo Tianba and Yi Taiji were evenly matched. General Lo might seem to be having the upper hand but it was not obvious. The two of them were heavily injured but the military was more energetic. With their ancient martial arts, weapons, equipment and manpower, they seeded in besieging Yi Taiji and his other members. They were about tounch their final attack. Even though it might be terrible, it was obvious that the military was winning.


    Suddenly, Yi Taiji felt a sense of danger and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°God damn it! Are you trying to die with me?! Is our hatred so overpowering to the extent that we have to die together?! Lo Tianba! You are so cruel! We were once ssmates!¡±


    Lo Tianba also felt a weird oppression, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Ye Cang who was walking on the road saw something shing like a star in the night sky. ¡°There¡¯s something in the sky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the military¡¯s satelliteuncher. Looks like Lo Tianba wants to secure the kill...¡± Alyssa felt sad for General Lo because he was obsessed with power. He had the strongest power on earth but it was never used for the right purpose.


    ¡°Judging from the location, it should be Kydai district.¡± Just as Alliya finished her sentence, a huge beam of light shot down from the sky.


    ¡°Sigh, another unnecessary disaster. How is it possible to stop all these battles and killings... Amitabha.¡± Ye Cang pondered. Gosh, just think of the amount of killing points I could earn. I should have gone to that area instead of recruiting these three idiots. Sigh.


    ¡°Amitabha...¡± the threedies repeated.


    Lin Le was staring at his project from afar while the satellite attack ttened the entire Mutants Association¡¯s branch at Kydai district. A white light engulfed the whole area. Lin Le¡¯s killing points went skyrocket, from two digits to 553. It was still rising.


    ¡°Wow, so beautiful...¡±


    The two captains were praying so hard. General Lo, please die... We will pray to you on this day every year.


    In the branch, Yi Taiji and Lo Tianba were both hit by the satellite attack as their attempts to flee had horribly failed. They were at the edge of death as Yi Taiji lost his left body and Lo Tianba lost both arms. He was barely surviving as all his energy and power were depleted to protect himself.


    As the light faded, the two captains quickly drove the tank to the scene in order to confirm the General¡¯s death while Lin Le was enhancing himself and discovered a lot of skills and superpowers.


    Staring at Yi Taiji who was as mad as a red tomato, Lo Tianba mumbled in a weak tone, ¡°It isn¡¯t me...really...¡±


    Yi Taiji forcefully dashed at Lo Tianba. ¡°Die bitch! Do you think you can use this chance to bait me and sacrifice your own life for justice?! I, Yi Taiji will not die that easily!¡±


    Speechlessly, Lo Tianba got himself up and tried to limp away. Just then, a huge explosion was heard and the wall of the ruins were crushed. A loud voice resonated, ¡°General Lo! We are here to save you!¡±


    The two of them had no energy to dodge even when they saw a tank fly above them. Their hearts sank. *Crush*


    The sound of thending tank was followed by something being ttened. The incident happened so fast that the two victims did not even have time to scream.


    Lin Le jumped off the tank and looked around, ¡°Where is he? Sigh... why do I have a sudden increase in killing points again?¡±


    The two captains saw a boot beneath the tank as they got down. The general logo on it reassured them and they heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The General must have identally died in battle. Colonel, the entire military camp depends on you now...¡± Captain Li said sorrowfully.


    ¡°Oh, then perhaps it¡¯s helpless. Let¡¯s drive back. I still have a few episodes left that I haven¡¯t watched.¡± Lin Le shrugged his shoulders and flicked his fingers, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Instantly, he jumped back to the vehicle and the captains drove it away. Captain Zhao shivered as he saw Yi Taiji and Lo Tianba turning into a meat patty as a result of the tank falling from the sky. He looked at Lin Le who was watching TV and swallowed a gulp of saliva. Captain Li also felt numb. Yet, Lin Le was in his usual questioning state. What am I doing? What should I do next? What happened just now?


    Yet, his attention was diverted by the sound from the television. Oh well, let¡¯s just continue to watch the drama.


    The audience were speechless.


    ¡°Did he do it on purpose?¡± Ariel sweated.


    ¡°I can tell you precisely that Lele has no intention of doing so. He might not even know what the satellite thing is. And here¡¯s the scariest part, he might really have the intention of going in to save General Lo,¡± Zuo Yiyi exined.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°That tricky bastard! How did he get the NPC¡¯s help?! Damn!¡± Lord Asked who was killed by Spyingde walked out to see CloudDragon. ¡°How did you die?¡±


    ¡°ShakingBear...¡± CloudDragon was helpless. What kind of power was that? Can anyone really fight such a martial arts saint?! VastSea¡¯s life was also taken away by the red meteor shockwave. He smiled bitterly at the two of them as he walked out, ¡°I saw how you died but I wasn¡¯t able to run away too...¡±


    Looking at the remaining participants, LordAsked shouted, ¡°WTH?! Aota isn¡¯t dead yet?! Gosh, I¡¯m so in shame right now...¡±


    ¡°Rose too...¡± FrozenBlood was sent out of the battlefield by Aota.


    ¡°Those that remained are the Three Emperors, me Emperor, Phantom, ThornyRose, Ye Tian, Cain, Ajasnar and Verlianna,¡± VastSeamented on the situation.


    The few of them reyed Lin Le¡¯s scene and discovered that the satellite attack was actually his act. Upon being struck by the realization of the amount of killing points he obtained, they gasped. Whoever that meets him will die for sure. Not to mention, he is the only qualified yer to be the sessor of the military area. They sweated when they knew what happened to Zhang Zhengxiong. Did he just get his DNA modified?! Atst, as for Ye Cang¡¯s side of the story, they were even more dumbstruck. Why do we feel like we aren¡¯t ying the same game? Is he ying the Journey to the West?! I think he needs a popemobile to send him to the west. This is no longer an assasination game...


    FrozenBlood blushed after seeing the balddies dots etched on their heads. Gongsun Qian facepalmed. Those who have a thing with team leader are never ordinary people...

 Chapter 933 - Diamond Sutra

    <h4>Chapter 933 - Diamond Sutra</h4>


    Spyingde who was walking down the main thoroughfare saw Ye Cang at the end of the hill. Swiftly, he cleared his trace and hid behind the rubbish dump. His forehead was filled with sweat as he saw three balddies protecting him. What is it this time?


    Suddenly, a long katana popped out in thin air but Spyingde sessfully deflected it without even turning around, ¡°Aota, I have no time to y with you. Team leader is down there. If he finds out that we are here, we will be doomed.¡±


    The katana disappeared.


    Observing from afar, Spyingde wondered. These four people are sitting cross-legged with Buddhist meditation postures. What¡¯s going on here?! Where did he find three monks to help him? I thought it is against the Dharma for monks to kill people?


    As Lin Le was eating nuts, Captain Li saw a red meteor flying towards them. He quickly took out the machine guns to shoot at it. ¡°Colonel! Something ising towards us! Looks like a super warrior!¡±


    ¡°Which idiot dares to bother me during drama time!¡± Lin Le hopped out of the tank like a mad bull and unleashed his energy. His hair filled itself with spiritual energy in an instance and a strong and furious qi energy was leaking out from his eyes. His clothes burst into pieces, revealing his naked body.


    The two captains quickly hid somewhere further. Colonel Le¡¯s strength might be simr to General Lo. No wonder he dares to punish the general. I¡¯m afraid he might be a martial arts saint.


    ¡°Why do I feel like he always loves to strip his shirt off into pieces...¡± LordAsked was speechless.


    ¡°Because it is...cool...¡± FrozenBlood replied in a serious manner, ¡°That was what he said thest time I asked him.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    As the two energy collided, a huge shockwave knocked in all directions. The red and blue energy crashed together and they were rapidly smashing each other.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong?¡±


    ¡°Le...Le...?¡±


    They looked into each other and unleashed all their skills, energy, and talents, without going easy at any of their attempts.


    Ye Cang also felt that shockwave from afar, ¡°I sensed the guidance. We will find ourselves some clues if we head over there...¡±


    With full speed, Ye Cang flew over and the three girls followed behind. So did Spyingde. Is the scariest battle about to happen? Zhang Ke¡¯er shivered as she looked at the storm of qi energy. Please don¡¯t go...please... She could vividly foresee the death of his lover. Without hesitation, she followed up as her eyes were turning dark.


    Little Ye Tian was also attracted by the stream of energy and she bumped into ThornyRose who was in the disguise of a high school student. ¡°Stop acting. From the way you walk and the details of your actions, I could tell who you are, Sister Rose.¡±


    ThornyRose smiled bitterly as she knew only Little Ye Tian the little girl dared to say such words. As she dug her hands into her pockets, Little Ye Tian shook her head, ¡°Stop struggling. With those points you and I umted, we would die together. Let¡¯s go there and have a look.¡±


    ThornyRose nodded. Just when they were about to leave, Little Ye Tian stopped her, ¡°Young sis, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ThornyRose stunned for a second but reacted quickly, ¡°I want egg fried rice, sister!¡±


    Sensing something, me Emperor came to the corner of the alley to see them. He did not bother much since he did not n to stay any longer as the energy over the other side was too intimidating. He then disappeared into a cloud of ck smoke.


    Little Ye Tian signalled her that they could leave now. ¡°I¡¯m 99.994% sure that that man was me Emperor even though I¡¯ve only had a glimpse of his hand.¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose felt that her death would be horrible if she were to battle with Little Ye Tian in a one-on-one.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Overload Fist!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong punched with all his might and Lin Le did not back off. ¡°The Kick of A Million Birds!¡±


    Numerous kicks were repeatedly blocking the fist that it had no chance of creating damage. The space dimension was then cracked, causing a temporary space distortion. Captain Li and Captain Zhao were trembling. Oh my god! The space has distorted! Can¡¯t they have mercy on us?! Colonel!


    The two of them once again crashed together and an invisible space barrier knocked them away. Ye Cang and his girls arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the fate of reincarnation. Wukong, Wuneng, and Wujing, I have found some pieces of my memories. These two are viins whom I tried to stop in my past life. One had raped millions of innocent women while the other went around eating humans and destroying civilizations. In the end, I managed to surpass myself but failed to expiate their sins. Only then, they would reincarnate to this world with me... I have found the second half of the Diamond Sutra. It ising into my mind!¡±


    Ye Cang started to jot down the scripture. Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le dashed at him with overloaded qi energy. Right at the moment, The tri-color Lotus Sign expanded and all attacks were nullified.


    ¡°Master, never have I thought that there would be such an evil person in this world. I would help you expiate their sins and umte our merits.¡± Wujing ¨C Evena sent a shockwave with her karana gesture to knock away a katana that ambushed them. ¡°And also the evil person hidden in the dark.¡±


    ¡°That person was a pervert. He tried to peek at my body and... *cough* *cough*¡± The intention of killing filled the threedies¡¯ eyes but it disappeared quickly as they saw their master copying the scripture. They saw an image of a lotus blooming in the middle of the pond. Indeed, we are still nowhere near our master¡¯s merits. They once again enhanced their merits while Ye Cang was pondering. Fight them! What are you guys doing?! Kill them! Originally, he wanted to tell them to unleash their anger to punish these viins but that would not make sense, given his position right now.


    Now, this is what you get for making up a story. The audience were speechless.


    In the beginning, the threedies were able to defend the enemies¡¯ attacks but their resistance eventually died out. Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s qi energies were too great and in the end, the threedies were knocked away.


    They fell to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood. Ye Cang who finished writing the Diamond Sutra looked at them. Hey, I wasted all my effort on you guys but you guys are so weak?! Useless scum... Looks like I¡¯m gonna die. He threw the Diamond Sutra at them.


    As the papers scattered, they read the second half of the scripture which instantly gave them the answer for their question of ¡®how should their minds abide and how should they be subdued?¡¯ from the time when the question was asked for the first time (to seek the ways to save living beings from torment) to the second time (why must one have the mind of saving others).


    The threedies were in doubtful minds. There aren¡¯t many whom they could save from torment. Then why did we even join Buddhism? As they read, their confusion was resolved. One can never save everyone from it but the reason for doing so was to tame one¡¯s inner heart and obtain ultimate knowledge. In order to be a Buddha, one must no longer (think in terms of) an ego, a personality, a being and a life. One has to surrender himself to the world and understand that that is his own responsibility, not some great ideology to save the world.


    Through the sutra, they became aware of the foundation to be Buddha. They understood that everything boiled down to nothingness, including the duty to save others, the Buddha and every being. If so, what¡¯s the purpose of carrying out the duty? They were about to enter into Nirvana and leave the world. However, thest few pages of the sutra made them realize something else again. We¡¯ve pledged to save every being from torments. How can we leave without doing so? Instantly, they understood Ye Cang¡¯s theory of reincarnation. To obtain the ultimate knowledge and surpass oneself are not the best ending but the best beginning. They could only start all over again, enhance themselves, and learn more theories to fill the gap between saving others and emptiness. Only by repeating this process again and again and obtaining more and more knowledge was the way...

 Chapter 934 Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 934 Lotus</h4>


    The qi energy bombarded at the four of them. Ye Cang umted all of his des, trying to defend the impact with telekinesis. However, a surge of warm and kind holy power exploded. It was as if the entire world had stopped. The threedies delicately floated upwards, arranged the pages of Diamond Sutra nicely and passed them back to Ye Cang, ¡°Thank you for solving my confusion, master...¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± The threedies shouted and the space changed again. An enormous lotus appeared among the four of them and provided them shelter. Seeing the attacks not leaving a single impact on their end, Ye Cang was amazed. Nani?! Is the sutra this strong?! He once again pretended to meditate, ¡°My memories are overflowing. I can vaguely see the Mahaprajnaparamita Sutra...¡±


    ¡°Master, please do jot the scripture down! We will never let anyone hurt you!¡± the senior sister, Wukong put her palms together.


    Despite the monotony, Ye Cang had no choice but to copy the sutra. God damn it! It¡¯s so boring. So boring. He then started singing Nka??ha Dh¨¡ra?¨© to divert his attention.


    The threedies were more powerful with the mantra being chanted. Lin Le and Zhang Zhengxiong attacked the lotus barrier madly but it was to no avail. Realizing that they would not attack back, the two of them did not bother and continued their fight. Aota who was at the side smiled bitterly. They can¡¯t even break through the barrier, what else can I do? Acting Emperor is too annoying!


    On the other hand, me Emperor saw Spyingde and engaged into a battle with him. As Zhang Ke¡¯er¡¯s ambush almost got him killed, me Emperor quickly retreated and hid in the vicinity to wait for the next opportunity. Spyingde also backed off as he was afraid that he would attract Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s attention. If they discover me, I would never get to run away. ¡°Go away. If you die here, your dad would live his life in sorrow. I... this is my fate, I have no choice...¡± Spyingde said to the air.


    A hand popped out from the dark and grabbed him, ¡°Jie, I won¡¯t leave you alone. I can¡¯t watch you die...¡±


    Spyingde pped her, ¡°I asked you to get the f*ck off! Which part of my sentence do you not understand?! F*ck off!¡±


    Zhang Ke¡¯er was almost knocked onto the wall. The palm print on her face gave her a pain that triggered her nerves. The audience had started criticising Spyingde but Zhang Ke¡¯er did not cry nor say anything. She leaped forward to hug him and kiss him.


    ¡°OMG! The gaming federation! What the hell! What have I done wrong?! The Chrysanthemum Cup on every Valentine¡¯s is something to get my mind off the fact that I¡¯m single. Why must you let me witness this?! I want to see the mixed battle! Those burning mes and gunshots!¡±


    ¡°Oh god! I¡¯m willing to give up two years of my life to get Zhang Ke¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Weak! I¡¯m willing to give up twenty years!¡±


    Gongsun Qian did not say anything but smiled. ¡°Why are you looking at me? That girl is a good girl. I¡¯m totally not mad at all but just jealous. And I will punish Spyingde when we go back.¡±


    Gongsun Qian¡¯s smile somewhat reassured the audience. Yeap, that¡¯s right! This bastard must pay for what he has done to her! Acting Emperor doesn¡¯t need any punishment as he himself is a punishment already.


    Ye Cang was copying the Mahaprajnaparamita Sutra while the threedies enjoyed reading. An invisible energy was constantly filling their bodies as if they were in outer space and they themselves were the space. Just as they were immersed in the self-realization phase, Ye Cang stopped, ¡°The memory is gone again...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le and then back at the sutra. From the sutra, the threedies understood what anger truly was and started attacking them. Wukong ¨C Alyssa swung her arm, sending a huge golden palm at them. Wuneng ¨C Alliya formed a lotus magic circle to set up a trap. Wujing ¨C Evena pulled her arm and six mantra beads appeared. As she pushed again, the six beads were rushing forward at them like rapid bullets from a machine gun. Facing a series of attacks, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le had no choice but to stop and break the magic circle and defend themselves from the beads and the palm.


    As Zhang Zhengxiong shouted, he knocked out of the magic circle with Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist and dashed at Ye Cang with overwhelming qi energy. Real ¨C Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist! The impact from the punch barely cracked the lotus barrier but caused space distortion. The threedies quickly shifted their space dimension in order to protect Ye Cang. Meanwhile, Aota was already helpless. Gosh, this is a fight between gods! Suddenly, a huge impact hit him from behind. Staring at the hand piercing through his chest, Aota turned around to see Lin Le smiling at him, ¡°Hehe, found ya...¡±


    ¡°How did you...¡± Lin Le was not patient enough to finish listening. He crushed his skull.


    ¡°Hey? How did I notice him earlier? I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Lin Le scratched his head and dashed into the sky. Seeing Zhang Zhengxiong beneath him, he flew down like a meteor. Zhang Zhengxiong swiftly blocked him with two arms. Mad Dance of Gods and Demons!


    Lin Le did not back off and swung his arms, ¡°Real ¨C Thousand-Arm Guanyin Palms!¡±


    Captain Li and Zhao found the right time to quickly run away with the tank, ¡°Colonel, we wille back to save youter! Wait for us yea!¡±


    When Aota returned to the venue, he reyed Lin Le¡¯s scene. All he saw was Lin Le¡¯s ahoge pointed in a certain direction when Lin Le broke out of the lotus trap and dashed at him at full speed. Baka! He must have some abilities that can detect invisible beings! I was careless! I was too close to them! Next time! I will definitely find a better position!


    Ye Cang and the rest appeared somewhere near Little Ye Tian. As she saw the little girl surrounded by three monks, she was d, ¡°That¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± ThornyRose was terrified by the overwhelming battle power and hid somewhere far. After knowing that the little girl was Ye Cang, she facepalmed, ¡°Did he make some weird promise with Magical Girl?¡±


    Yet, the two of them could not run away from Ye Cang¡¯s sense and they knew he had noticed them. We can¡¯t even put up a fight. WTH!


    ¡°It¡¯s you again...¡± Ye Cang recognized them. ¡°Wukong, Wuneng, Wujing, these two are also the viins whom your master, I tried to expiate their sins. The girl on the left (ThornyRose) was a rapist and the other taller girl (Little Ye Tian) was a daughter who didn¡¯t respect her parents. She always helped others to harm her father...¡±


    What?! I am what?! ThornyRose was mad. Wait. Master, Wukong, Wuneng, and Wujing?


    ¡°Master, so do we need to tame the two of them?¡± Wujing¡¯s beads were ready to shoot out. Just then, an invisible sword sh cut through ThornyRose¡¯s and Little Ye Tian¡¯s heads. A dark shadow disappeared in a cloud of smoke.


    me Emperor obtained some killing points in the midst of the danger. I must get it, or else I won¡¯t stand a chance to win! The threedies shook their heads, ¡°Can¡¯t sense that man anywhere.¡±


    Ye Cang stared at the two girlsying on the floor. ¡°Never have I thought that I¡¯ve failed to expiate you two. We were reincarnated into this world again but you two left before me. What a pity. Farewell. If we ever meet again, I will save you two from torments...¡±


    Putting up an act, Ye Cang started mumbling the K?itigarbha Bodhisattva P¨±rvapra?idh¨¡na S¨±tra. The threedies quickly surrounded him and memorized the sutra. This must be a new one! Master must have gotten back some memories! This is the expiating-sins sutra!


    Staring at ThornyRose¡¯s head, Ye Cang pondered. I wanted to kick her head so badly. God damn it! It¡¯s all my fault. If I were to kill her, I would blow her head up! Sigh...

 Chapter 935 - Merit Points

    <h4>Chapter 935 - Merit Points</h4>


    As ThornyRose returned to the arena, she got herself a screen to watch the three emperors¡¯ growth. She silently covered her forehead with her palms. WTF?! Are we ying the same game?!


    The K?itigarbha Bodhisattva P¨±rvapra?idh¨¡na S¨±tra opened the threedies¡¯ minds to understand birth and death merits. Lotus seats once again appeared below them. Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le had thedies getting stronger. On the other hand, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s genes were constantly evolving and Lin Le¡¯s martial arts techniques were more powerful as his qi energy recovery speed had gone beyond the limits. In an instance, sonic booms, thunderstorms, air bursts and lotus petals were everywhere in the sky. me Emperor looked upwards and sighed. There¡¯s no way I could fight them. They all have evolution powers.


    Meanwhile, Spyingde pushed away Zhang Ke¡¯er¡¯s hands that were finding their way down his abs. ¡°Go now while you still can.¡±


    Zhang Ke¡¯er shook her head with determination. Seeing the fight in the sky, Spyingde dragged her along the route, found a random car and hopped in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sky Tower... and forever...be together...¡± Spyingde smiled.


    ¡°Sure...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong did not know why Spyingde changed his mind but she dared not let down her guard as his death line was entering the grey area.


    After getting further away from thend of battles, Spyingde stopped aside, got down and stood at the cliff. Looking at the movements at the other end, he turned to nce at her with a faint smile. ¡°I hope you can be happy...¡±


    He forcefully disconnected himself from the game. A¡¯Jie looked at Zhang Ke¡¯er. ¡°You are...Sister Ke¡¯er? We didn¡¯t really talk much for the past two years, did we? Besides...why am I here? I remember I was watching a movie about the Japanese spies¡¯s failed missions...¡±


    As the person¡¯s death line slowly faded till it could no longer be seen, Zhang Ke¡¯er smiled with her thin lips and teary eyes. Has he forcefully brainwashed himself with his abilities? ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. It¡¯s too dangerous. You must have been shocked by the incident. The Mutants Association and military had engaged in a war...¡±


    With a nod, A¡¯Jie got into the car. The two of them then headed towards the City in the Sky.


    After getting back to the arena, Spyingde saw Gongsun Qian staring at him with a weird look. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. It isn¡¯t real.¡±


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you kill her to gain some killing points instead of surrendering?¡± Gongsun Qian smiled.


    ¡°If I¡¯d done that, I¡¯d be considered as ¡®those good-for-nothing barbarians. Will you still love me then?¡± Spyingde held Gongsun Qian over with a beam.


    ¡°  .¡± Gongsun Qian¡¯s affection gave the audience goosebumps.


    ¡°Frenzied Shadow decided to give up the opportunity to prove himself and ended up to fulfill the dream of the NPC who had feelings for him. He gave her a lovely life. It¡¯s so romantic of him... Who would have thought that he could be gentle too...¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Gongsun Qian rejected me Emperor and chose him...¡±


    ¡°My Zhang Ke¡¯er, where are you?!¡±


    ¡°In the air doll...¡±


    ¡°WTH... this¡¯s not a joke anymore. They haveunched it for people to pre-order... It¡¯s with the same logo...¡±


    ¡°This requires copyright. It is in the hands of Frenzied Shadow. Thisdy is a character in his story, they must at least seek approval from him.¡±


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s only one possibility. The boss of this dollpany must be very close with Frenzied Shadow, Acting Emperor and the rest...¡±


    Brother Zhao stared at me Emperor. ¡°He needs to evolve. Only then could he shorten their gap.¡±


    In the game, me Emperor headed to the ruins of the Mutants Association. He dug deep into the crumbles to find one of the creators ¨C Eve whose lower body was buried by the ruins. He climbed up to her face. It¡¯s all or nothing! He switched all the control knobs to the maximum, overloading them with energy. Eve looked painful and me Emperor¡¯s face was getting crooked. He felt his blood was evaporating as if he was being boiled in molten iron. His organs were expanding to the extent that they could explode anytime. Yet, he knew he had to endure through. I must not fail! I must get back to my prime! The China Region belongs to me! I will not let you guys stop me! I will get back what I have lost!


    Eve¡¯s scream was like a cry from a giant baby. The ¡®gods¡¯ fighting in the sky frowned as the sound struck their ears. Alyssa was shocked, ¡°This is the power of Eve! Is she going to resurrect?!¡±


    ¡°No...this is her cry...¡± Evena said as she was one of the controllers of Eve.


    Right at that moment, arge gust of ck mes appeared in the sky, attacking them endlessly. On top of the clocktower not far ahead, there stood a man burned with the same me. His windbreaker was full of ck ashes, swaying in the wind. me Emperor had no physical body left and was merely in his energy form. As he swung his ck short de, a sky full of invisible sword shes were sent at them. Zhang Zhengxiong knocked them off with his Real ¨C Heaven And Earth Overlord Fist and dashed at the enemy in a red meteor.


    me Emperor altered the shape of its appearance in between the shadows in the sky.


    They all had a new enemy now. The power of Eve was constantly absorbed by me Emperor. As the ck mes burned Ye Cang¡¯s lotus seat, the threedies once again shifted their dimension. Evena shot out numerous mantra beads at the ck shadows; Alyssa filled the sky with trident-like thunder as she swung her arms whereas Alliya established a barrier to protect the four of them.


    Ye Cang nced at the situation and continued to copy the sutra. People are battling but I¡¯m copying books. Worst still, I¡¯m copying sutra. This game is so boring. How can I gain killing points if I don¡¯t kill people? Without killing points, how am I going to level up? When I can¡¯t level up, I would just have to keep on copying these sutras for the sake of these three idiots. This endless cycle is so boring... Why did I even introduce myself as a reincarnated monk?


    Ye Cang let out a deep sigh and continued to copy another sutra before someone else realized he was just an impersonator.


    Eve then let out a terrible scream.


    Evena was bothered by the shriek. ording to her study, this scream was slightly different from the previous one but she had no clue why.


    Lin Le was annoyed by the ck shadows and knocking them away was necessary as the ck mes were draining his qi energy.


    Swiftly, Ye Cang finished copying and decided to sing a song to lighten up his mood. Just then, the system had an announcement. ¡°Congrattions! Under Alyssa¡¯s, Alliya¡¯s and Evena¡¯s hard work, you have sessfully created a new school for the new generations. Rewards: 30 merit points.¡±


    ¡°30 merit points?! I freaking copied four sutras, recruited three apprentices, stopped the elimination of the Purple Flower Garden and you only gave me 30 points?! Gosh... system, you better say something! Do you have something against me from the beginning of time?! Even the Conviction game is like this!¡± Ye Cang was so pissed that he blurted out vulgarities that were contradictory to his current persona. The threedies instantly turned to look at Ye Cang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, master?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My memory is still a little messy. Because the sutras are tooplicated, it¡¯s difficult to arrange them... You guys be careful, don¡¯t bother about me.¡± Ye Cang pretended to be calm and gawked at the 30 merit points. Wait, I remember that upgrading my telekinesis to grandmaster costs 500 killing points but it only requires one merit point?


    Ye Cang smiled satisfactorily at the other sutras. My baby sutras, here Ie. His enthusiasm prompted him to quickly dig out all sort of sutras he could find, including the Avata?saka S¨±tra, Bhai?ajyaguru Sutra, Mah¨¡y¨¡na Mah¨¡parinirv¨¡?a S¨±tra and many more to copy them even though it was boring. What thedies did not see was that evil smile written on Ye Cang¡¯s face as he mouthed the words that were referring to me Emperor, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le. ¡°Die...¡±

 Chapter 936 The Lord of Forces

    <h4>Chapter 936 The Lord of Forces</h4>


    As Ye Cang copied the sutra, his telekinesis was upgraded at a mad speed, from grandmaster to legendary and to holy. However, 10 merit points were required for any upgrades when reaching holy level which was not a hindrance at all for him to reach the Ambassador of Force level.


    Upon reaching that stage, the system informed him that he could choose a tool as his main weapon for upgrades and enhancements where the utility knife was his choice and it had be his holy weapon. The de inside it could be lengthened indefinitely and was as sharp assers.


    Ye Cang raised his hand and numerous des surrounded their lotus seats, aiming at all ck shadows and enemies. As he swung his arms, all the des shot out likesers. It was a mesmerizing scene to see.


    It came to me Emperor¡¯s surprise that Ye Cang had enough des to lock on every shadow of his. His original body suffered some injuries as well but he continued to drain powers from Eve to recover himself. Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le were also not spared from the de cuts.


    Seeing the threedies¡¯ shocking expressions, Ye Cang smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your master yet, my memories are still recovering...¡±


    He then continued his copying job so that thedies could read them. Each sutra provided Ye Cang 10 merit points which allowed him to upgrade smoothly. WIthout any hesitation, he leveled up his writing speed. He only used two minutes for each sutra and in a blink of an eye, hepleted ten books. His telekinesis had upgraded to level five and level six required 100 points. The sutras had also upgraded thedies¡¯ strength as they could now fight on par with either one of the enemies by themselves. Their understanding for sutras was yet to be enhanced.


    In a short period of time, Ye Cang had finished all the Buddhist sutras he could find and started copying Tao Te Ching, The Analects, Doctrine of the Mean, Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor and Mozi. The girls did not question why these were not rted to Buddhism and instead, their respect for Ye Cang had increased. These thoughts must be the product of all the theories our master gained from all his reincarnations. It¡¯s worth reading, especially Tao Te Ching which helps us in a lot of aspects.


    Ye Cang pondered. Tao Te Ching gives me 100 points! Another 100 points from the Analects. Swiftly, he took out the Complete Library in Four Sections and Taoist Canon plete version) and spammed it with full speed. He used telekinesis as his high-speedser printer, producing one book every 10 seconds. It was so fast that the girls cannot catch up finishing those books, leaving them with no choice but to save them up for future reference.


    The two books contributed 200 merit points to Ye Cang and he was still thinking of what books or literatures he could use to gain more. Hmm... The Bible and the Quran? Yeap, these two will do! The three girls were confused, ¡°Master, these two books look diff...from our religion...¡±


    ¡°These are the thoughts and teachings of other religions I have encountered during my reincarnations. Even though they are different from us, they have the same goal. We can take a look to expand our ultimate knowledge...¡± Ye Cang pondered. Wow. The Bible gives me 250 merit points and the Quran gives me 200! I¡¯m finally done with copying these literatures! He leveled up the Ambassador of Force to level 10 but was stuck at the 1000 merit points bar. Meritse from how well you can influence others with your thoughts and philosophy. Since I already have the literature, then... Wait, why did I only get 30 points when I passed on Buddhism? He looked at the threedies. Is it because of the number? I guess it is based on the number of people whom I pass the religion on to... So, that¡¯s how it works...


    ¡°Is there any way for me to appear on screen? I want to get on air to pass on our religion to everyone... By giving out these literature, our thoughts and philosophy would be still carried on by others even if I have fallen... Hope they can be stored forever...¡± Ye Cang said in a sorrow tone.


    ¡°Leave it to me, master.¡± Wujing ¨C Evena shifted their dimension to a research centre. She used her exclusive rights to get the permission of the transmission. Those residents who were watching television at home could see nothing but ck screens.


    ¡°Master, what should I say when we go on live?¡± Evena asked.


    ¡°Just follow the flow. Don¡¯t act like you are superior to them. Instead, put on a kind and humble front. Humans are also our teacher. To be able to meet millions of people is something you will have to experience too. Don¡¯t ever think that being an ordinary human is simple. One can only obtain the true and ultimate wisdom after experiencing everything in the human world.¡± Ye Cang pondered. You three are just my apprentices that help me to recruit more people... Do your job well! It reminded him of the goddesses. I wonder... did they try their best to recruit as many believers when I was not around.


    Just when Zhang Zhengxiong, me Emperor and Lin Le wondered where Ye Cang was, the broadcasting system sounded.


    ¡°To my fellow respected people, please switch on your television and fax machine as our Master Sanzang had just returned from his pilgrimage for sutras. He is now here with us to show everyone the right path and a different realization...¡±


    As people switched on their TVs, what came into their eyes was a screen full of sutras and literature. Ye Cang even asked the girls to exin the sutras through Q&A sessions.


    Ye Cang was happily staring at his merit points going up a point at a time. Swiftly, he had turned from a copywriter to a person who manned the facsimile machine. He even added his image on the top of every cover.


    ¡°Mummy, the Tao Te Ching allowed me to truly understand what ¡®Tao¡¯ meant! It¡¯s really a good book! Wait! They still have the Taoist Canon! Wow! Thank you, Master Sanzang!¡±


    ¡°The Analect...hmmm... even the name itself is interesting...¡±


    ¡°The Bible? This name is cool. Imma take a look.¡±


    ¡°The Diamond Sutra, what does that mean? Hey, isn¡¯t this what the TV is talking about? Let me have a read... since I have nothing else to watch tonight. This show is good enough for me to fill my time with. With this Mutants Association and military battling here and there, no one dares to sleep...¡±


    ¡°Daddy, what does ¡®humans follow thew of earth, the earth follows thew of heaven, the heaven follows thew of tao and the tao is being what it is¡¯ mean?¡±


    ¡°Hmm... go ask Master Sanzang. Daddy is reading the Quran, don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what does Caring, Impartiality and State Consequentialism mean?¡±


    ¡°Let me see... it basically tells us not to pull ranks among ourselves and love everyone in this world without prejudice. State Consequentialism means anti-wars and maintains peace in the human world. Oh, Lil¡¯Li, this book is nice to read. Can you let grandpa have a look? You can always find another book at the fax machine...¡±


    ¡°No, I want to read too. Grandpa, let¡¯s read together.¡±


    Outside of the game, the audience and Brother Zhao were confused. ¡°His actions are weird. Why did he need to promote these literature...¡±


    ¡°Maybe the way to level up his abilities has changed...¡± Brother Zhong said. ¡°I think he isn¡¯t using killing points to upgrade now. Judging from Acting Emperor¡¯s personality, it is impossible for such a ck-hearted person to promote love for the world with these peace-seeking books...¡±


    ¡°Then what is he depending on? Sales points?¡± Zuo Yiyiughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a high possibility¡± Ariel nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to watch,¡± Sia was speechless. Is this still the game, Eternal Killer?


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Cang umted 1000 merit points, went beyond level ten and became the Lord of Force. Yet, it came to his surprise that it was still upgradable. His OCD bothered him so much that he urged himself to collect 2000 merit points to level up again. He then left the girls and went out by himself. Thedies did not try to chase after him as they knew their master was at a level which no one could fight on. They continued to be the emcee of the show, exining sutras.


    With just a simple thought, Ye Cang reappeared at the battlefield. He sessfully restrained the three of them with only telekinesis. ¡°Stop fighting and go around to have some fun. I want to see what I can get from thisst upgrade...¡±

 Chapter 937: Printing Technician

    <h4>Chapter 937: Printing Technician</h4>


    Ye Cang let go of the three of them as he was the most inevitable person in the world. Even Eve, Adam and Cain are no match for me now. They are just Ambassadors of Forces at around level 3 or 4 and I¡¯m already the Lord of Forces.


    ¡°Brother, how did you be so crazy all of a sudden? I suffered so much pain through the modification of genes to get this strong,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Hmph, when you idiots were busy collecting killing points, I was already going after merit points. One merit point is equivalent to 500 killing points. I have tens of thousands of merit points now...¡±


    ¡°Errr...¡± me Emperor forecasted the points Ye Cang had. WTS. I think even if Evees out, she would be killed by him in a blink of an eye. ¡°Alright, I surrender but I want to wander around and see whether I could kill Zero from the Assassins Association or some other bosses...¡±


    ¡°Wait, my senior sister asked me to kill him too. After that, we can go get a drink at my senior¡¯s ce...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smirked. Hehe. Having my senior¡¯s robotic arm helping me jerk off...


    me Emperor nodded in his shadow.


    ¡°Count Lele in too! Brother Lil¡¯White, let me know when you are done,¡± Lin Le caught up with him.


    The audience were dumbfounded. What the fck just happened?!


    ¡°Acting Emperor¡¯s strength is already too overwhelming. He can easily just kill the three of them with telekinesis.¡± Brother Zhong smiled bitterly, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to kill them because he wanted to see how the ending would be like. It reminds me of the Great Christmas War where he upgraded his hair to ultimate...¡±


    Staring at Verlianna and Ajasnar who were battling Cane, Brother Zhao said, ¡°How I wish I could tell them to quit the game... it is already over...¡±


    ¡°Actually, Cane is quite powerful as he has half of Roar Emperor¡¯s strength. It¡¯s rare to see such progress in the past. Verlianna is doing pretty well too, not to mention Ajasnar. But... it¡¯s a pity... they didn¡¯t know what kind of monster they were about to face, not including Acting Emperor.¡± Brother Zhong provided somements and saw the helplessness in the othermentators from the other regions, especially Sister Marrie from Europe. She was already yawning and exhaustedly let out a bitter smile when she saw Brother Zhong looking at her. He knew the feeling since he had experienced it before. Yet, it was satisfying to see others suffer.


    ¡°Verlianna and Ajasnar escaped. Are they finally deciding to head towards the city center? They fought with others in the countryside since the game started. Sigh,¡± Sia pitied Cane.


    Ajasnar mumbled as she drove, ¡°Three Emperors, me Emperor, I can finally fight with you guys... I will make all of you remember my name today, Ajasnar!¡±


    ¡°Girl, just run away...¡± her determined expression triggered the audience¡¯s empathy.


    Ye Cang once again blinked back at where his apprentices were and continued to be the printing technician. Everyone in the city had immersed themselves in the world of books. Even the current mayor of Puppet City ¨C Zoet resigned. Holding Zhuangzi (a book) written by Zhuang Zhou, he grinned while looking at the administration building. ¡°Even though Kunpeng is dead, I desire freedom. Only I can give myself that. It is not that they are controlling me but I¡¯m the one controlling myself. No matter how small or young a bird is, it can still fly through the sky full of storms. If one¡¯s heart is free, freedom is everywhere he or she goes. But if one¡¯s heart is caged, everywhere is a prison to him or her... Life is like a dream, just as Zhuang Zhou¡¯s Butterfly Dream. Goodbye, Kyoto.¡±


    On the street of the aftermath, everyone had their pre-ordered paperbacks in their hands, smiling at each other. The exnations from the threedies were flooding the city on billboards, screens and banners. The mundane streets had turned busy. Some were arguing about which book was better while some were acting as if they met their soulmates, happily discussing the contents. In the car, Zoet saw something in the citizens¡¯ eyes that was never as prevalent. It was passion. Something him, as the mayor could not give them. The military and the Mutants Association had been oppressing the city for too long. It¡¯s time for rebirth.


    ¡°This book, Zhuangzi is trash... A butterfly dream?! WTH?! Stop acting stupid! The Doctrine of the Mean is what I call a good book!¡±


    ¡°I dare you to say that one more time! Rephrase your words...¡± Zoet craned his neck out of the window and yelled.


    ¡°Oh, mayor...¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up! You guys haven¡¯t even read this book, Li Sao! Doctrine of the Mean? Get the hell out of my way. That fe who read Zhuang Zhou¡¯s book, Imma go for a debate with you,¡± an elder popped out of nowhere.


    ¡°Li Sao?¡± Zoet knew about that book. Even though I¡¯ve just roughly browsed through the contents, I know it shares the same rank as my book. Besides, there are even some simrities in there. ¡°By all means, wee.¡±


    ¡°About that, The Doctrine of the Mean is really...¡±


    ¡°Not going to read it! Shoo!¡± the two of them shouted simultaneously and the man with the book quickly ran away like a salesman being chased out of a house.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was happily watching his merit points rise in the studio. 1995, 1999, 2000! He immediately leveled up himself to be the King of Forces. Wait, I still need 5000 more for the next upgrade?! Give it some time then. Let¡¯s see what other books I can print.


    ¡°I think I know what¡¯s going on... he is just a bookseller...¡± Audience A said.


    ¡°But he isn¡¯t charging anyone anything for it, is he?¡± Audience B.


    ¡°Then what about the benefits he gains from advertising his books? ording to the effect and audience measurement, there¡¯s no way you can say he isn¡¯t earning. He has released so many official merchandise, the Master Sanzang¡¯s autograph version, Wukong¡¯s autograph version, XX Limited Edition, non-ssic version, full-content version...¡±


    Ye Cang then started copying the Four ssic Chinese Novels, Hamlet, Romeo and Juliet. I¡¯m not going to care about their relevance anymore. He even printed The Plum in the Golden Vase and the Romance of the Western Chamber.


    Wukong, Wuneng, and Wujing stared at him in confusion. Secondster, they realized something. These books may look irrelevant but they are actually useful. There must be some hidden meaning behind the stories. Master is really a master. We are still far away from catching up. These are only the true reads. There¡¯s blood and flesh... emotions and desires...


    Outside of the battle, Zuo Yiyi saw Brother Zhong reading a book too, ¡°What are you reading? Some literature about Taoism?¡±


    ¡°I guess you can say that...¡± Brother Zhong smiled.


    ¡°So, what book is it?¡±


    ¡°Cartoon...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure your dad loves you a lot...¡± Zuo Yiyi said awkwardly.


    ¡°I know what you are trying to say. You must be thinking that I, as a Taoist, am not doing my job well. Then, you are definitely wrong. My dad is worse than me...¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Zuo Yiyi was speechless.


    ¡°Tao is Tao. There are no standards for it. If you have Tao in your heart, no book is considered irrelevant. But if your heart is evil, then every book is irrelevant...¡± Brother Zhong flipped to the next page and Brother Zhao craned his neck over to get a peek. Hey, why would your cartoonic have the content of a flirty guy?


    Ariel looked up at the sky and sighed. Seeing how Cane and the others were doing, she turned around to see her lover¡¯s, Sia¡¯s weird expression.


    ¡°This battle is getting awkward. It feels like an open punishment for them, especially when theye out to see the rey and wonder what the heck just happened.¡± Sia smiled bitterly. Personally, Sia thought highly of Cane as he was the top in terms of strength and wisdom in Europe. He could definitely put up a fight against me Emperor. Overall, he is better than me but...sigh...what a pity for encountering these Chinese monsters...

 Chapter 938: Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 938: Tracking</h4>


    Ye Cang was standing on top of a building, enjoying the merit points he was collecting. Momentster, heid on his left side and picked his nose. Sigh, I still have a while to wait.


    ¡°Wukong, look at what your master is doing! Quick!¡± the audience outside the arena.


    me Emperor was leading Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le to search for Zero¡¯s presence. In the city, the two main forces had suffered injuries but only the Assassin Association was inplete form. Zero was watching Alyssa, Alliya and Evena on television. Master Sanzang? Meh, I have no time for this. I must focus on tomorrow¡¯s election. The entire Kyoto will belong to us, the assassins.


    Lin Le suddenly stopped as they passed underneath a viaduct. His ahoge was standing upright. ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a yer inside the train...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look...you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll catch up swiftly,¡± me Emperor disappeared.


    Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le continued to head towards the direction me Emperor pointed them to.


    Knowing that she was two stations away from the city center, Ajasnar started to get excited. Just then, a chilly voice came from behind, ¡°The game is over...¡±


    Ajasnar shivered. She wanted to turn around but she was frozen. ¡°Who.. who are you... Acting Emperor, Roar Emperor or me Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You should be d that the game is over... stubborn woman...¡± me Emperor¡¯s my hands pinched her face from behind with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to enjoy the game...¡±


    me Emperor disappeared in a cloud of mes and returned to Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s and Lin Le¡¯s side.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked with a smile.


    ¡°A random African yer...¡± me Emperor did not exin much.


    On the train, Ajasnar felt helpless for being discriminated against. So, that¡¯s me Emperor? The ruler who won three consecutive championships. Recalling the tone when he spoke, she bit her lips. She was not resigned. Is the difference between us really that big? What does he mean by the game is over? Bet he is saying that I have no chance of winning...


    Verlianna caught up to Ajasnar. Originally, she wanted to make a move but she chose not to. It¡¯s useless. I¡¯m quite close with her since we went shopping thest time she came to Europe. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°me Emperor was here...¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not dead yet? Don¡¯t tell me... you and him... that¡¯s unexpected from you...¡±


    ¡°What do you think? He doesn¡¯t even bother killing me. He left after throwing insults at me and I don¡¯t even have the chance to resist. I waspletely helpless...¡± Ajasnar¡¯s words made Zuo Yiyiugh, ¡°That¡¯s not even considered ¡®truly oppressed¡¯. Wait until you meet my teacher... You will then understand what he meant by the game was over...¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal. me Emperor has always been arrogant. He only respects those he acknowledged. Throughout the years, I have been enduring endless tortures by him. He treats everyone equally irrespective of gender. Cruel and heartless as usual... I once doubt that he is... this...¡± Verlianna curled her finger.


    ¡°I think so too. I feel much better now.¡± Akasnar sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s fight or else we¡¯ll be viting the rules. Be careful of Cane.¡±


    The twodies fought each other.


    Little did they know that Cane saw how me Emperor insulted Ajasnar. He is so strong. I¡¯m no match for him. He decided to trail him and saw three supernatural yers killing the members of the Assassins Association. WTF! He¡¯s breaking the rules already, isn¡¯t he?! They¡¯re forming a team! It¡¯s obvious that they are the three emperors! Why isn¡¯t the system punishing them?!


    What he did not know was that the three of them were already considered losers. The moment me Emperor admitted his loss, the system had removed him from the survivor list. The same went for Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le. They were disqualified yers who were not dead, simr to the NPCs.


    ¡°Someone is trailing us! He has evil intentions!¡± Lin Le shouted as his ahoge pointed behind.


    ¡°Since you know he¡¯s up to no good, can you not shout it out loud to let him know?! You can always whisper so I can go kill him...¡± me Emperor was speechless.


    ¡°Just bear with it. That¡¯s how Lele behaves. That fe over there,e out! You know who you are!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted.


    Knowing he was totally no match for them, Cane walked out with a frown, ¡°Do you guys know that your actions are seriously viting the rules... do you?¡±


    ¡°Viting the rules? What does that mean?¡± Lin Le questioned.


    ¡°Cane, the three of us are already out of the game. It¡¯s better for you not to trigger us so go ahead and enjoy your Eternal Killer game. Acting Emperor is the only yer from the China region...¡± me Emperor smirked.


    Cane understood the situation. It was not that the system did not punish them but they were no longer in the survivor list. He gasped. Who can disqualify them? Acting Emperor? Just how strong is he?!


    ¡°Wow, battling my brother with that little power of his? It¡¯s almost like a grasshopper blocking a nuclear bomb...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong stared at Cane¡¯s back, gradually getting smaller as he left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Let¡¯splete our mission of killing Zero. There might be a hidden version for this game.¡± me Emperor recalled all the pain he previously suffered. The game developer will usually protect yers from experiencing such levels of pain in an ordinary game. ¡°I remember you mentioned that you¡¯ve received the genes of the martial arts saint. How does it feel?¡±


    ¡°OMG. It was so painful that I felt like I was at the brink of death. How am I going to describe that? Hmm... it¡¯s just like someone pouring hot boiling oil into your brain and the searing blood is burning every cell in your bones... Something like that?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was unhappy about it.


    me Emperor nodded, ¡°What about you, Lele?¡±


    ¡°Me? I feel nothing. I became stronger after using the satellite attack. Oh shit! I have two more episodes that I haven¡¯t finished! Quickly finish this mission! I need to watch the ending of that drama!¡±


    ¡°......¡± me Emperor eximed. He is indeed the Mad Devil Le. So, he was the one who killed both leaders from the Mutants Association and the military.


    ording to his knowledge, me Emperor expected almost all families including the Ten Great Families and his Li family, to participate in the virtual world. This is because on some asions, yers might get some powers from the virtual world. But of course, it would be top secret and very special given that it is as rare as hen¡¯s teeth. For example, in game, yers¡¯ senses are being enhanced to the extent that everything bes more than real. ording to the rules, it is not permitted for the game developers to do so and once there is danger, the yer will be forcefully disconnected from the game. But it didn¡¯t happen just now. That¡¯s strange. Rumors have it that there was once on the Evolving Ind, Chrysanthemum Emperor gained some powers that were convertible to reality but no one knows how real the story is. Anyway, there were also some cases in the Great Families where people learned some unknown martial arts from the special realm like Hundred Crack Fists. It was something meDynast, MadDragon and MadSky brought back from the virtual world but well, it was rarely used.


    ¡°What do you mean by hidden version?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked and me Emperor shook his head, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s get going.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Brother Lele, if you notice someone trailing us or something, please don¡¯t shout. You can always whisper to us...¡± me Emperor said.


    ¡°Oh, okay, Old me,¡± Lin Le gave an awkward nod of his head.

 Chapter 939: The Saint of Forces

    <h4>Chapter 939: The Saint of Forces</h4>


    The base of the Assassins Association was located in the abandoned area north of Kyoto. It was also the ce where the creator¡¯s meteornded. Even though it was rebuilt, there was still a corner undone. That corner, controlled by the Assassins Association became the messiest ce of darkness. Yet, it became a greater mess after the three of them arrived. Dead bodies were everywhere to be found.


    Standing on top of the ruin, Zero stared at the three of them. What strong powers they have. Looks like I have no chance of conquering Kyoto. Just when he was about to leave, me Emperor¡¯s my shadows appeared, ¡°Leaving so soon? Where are you heading to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡± Zero recognized me Emperor from the vague shadow and Zhang Zhengxiong flew up. ¡°Senior! My senior sister and master sent me to im your life! Just die!¡±


    ¡°That old fe and Rully?¡± Zero sensed Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s intimidating aura of a martial arts saint. ¡°Looks like Rully¡¯s experiment is sessful...¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m here to help them to kill you... well, you can forget about me...¡± Lin Le smiled.


    Zero made a sudden move and millions of dark shadows appeared. With a smirk, me Emperor did the same, preventing the enemy from making an escape. Zhang Zhengxiong dashed towards him in the form of a red meteor and Zero was surprised with Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s form of attack, ¡°This is! Heaven and Earth Overlord Fist! Shit!¡±


    He wanted to dodge but his stubborn legs were not listening to him and Lin Le was using his own energy to keep him rooted. When the punchnded, his entire upper body turned into crumbs.


    ¡°This is Real ¨C Heaven and Earth Fist. What you see now is fake...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong took out a certified wallet from his pocket, gathered all the flesh and burned it in the fire. Who can guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t hop around with only his lower body like what master did. After waiting for them to turn into ashes, he flushed them away in the toilet bowl. ¡°Alright, even if he were to revive, he¡¯s gonna need some time. Let¡¯s go! To my senior¡¯s ce! y with all the girls you want... It¡¯s on me!¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely intimidating pressure forced them to look up in the sky.


    Ye Cang stopped picking his nose and unleashed a barrier on the road beside the building. A white light shot down from the sky. Upon contacting the ground, everything in its surroundings started to atomize. It was fortunate that Ye Cang¡¯s barrier stopped the atomization from expanding. A human-like being walked out from the smoke. It had greyish-white skin and a dragonic mutated bug head. It looked very intimidating with his eyes filled with chill and contempt. As it saw Ye Cang, it smirked and a sound wave was heard. ¡°@#$%!#[emailprotected]</a>¡±


    Ye Cang frowned, ¡°He said that his name is Shalusha and that I¡¯m very strong. He even asked, ¡®The King of Forces, why would you help such a tiny... they injured my men...¡¯ ¡±


    Ye Cang replied with righteousness, ¡°[emailprotected]</a>##@[emailprotected]</a>@$%¡±


    He did not forget to trante, ¡°I negotiated with him, ¡®This is my. I want to protect this ce. But of course, if you leave, there will not be any unhappy conflict between us. Bring along your men and go, you idiot creature.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a negotiation?¡± the audience were speechless.


    ¡°My Great Acting Emperor is merely showing his power with words. You guys will never understand.¡±


    ¡°Look at that creature. It got angry and mad as it¡¯s face turned red.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m more concerned with his reason for tranting...¡±


    ¡°Duh, he bears the name Acting Emperor for a reason. Apart from always putting up with some idiotic acts, he also loves to create trouble.¡±


    Ye Cang knew he might not be able to defeat this being named Shalusha. Just now, he mentioned that he is also the King of Forces but I know I¡¯m only slightly weaker than him.


    ¡°#$%@[emailprotected]</a>#¡± Shalusha sted a sound wave again and aimed a sh at Ye Cang who hopped away with telekinesis. The two of them started a fight in the barrier and outsiders could not see what was happening in there. Sometimes, they would see a hand flying out, a head or even some bright red flesh. When they stopped, all their injuries instantly recovered.


    ¡°What he said just now was, ¡®You are insulting the dignity of our, Kerusha! I must destroy this and you!¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was dumbfounded as they witnessed Ye Cang¡¯s arms and limbs regrowing and he still persisted to trante.


    ¡°Master!¡± The threedies appeared beside Ye Cang.


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t risk your life! I¡¯ll handle this myself! It is not a sin that you guys are capable of expiating! But it is a piece of cake for it to destroy this!¡± Ye Cang was blocking numerousser beams with his des.


    ¡°Master, then what else can we do for you?!¡±


    ¡°Ask everyone to pray for me...¡±


    Kyoto¡¯s and the Sky Tower¡¯s satellites picked up this scene and broadcasted to everyone. They prayed for Master Sanzang¡¯s victory in the war.


    The barrier was about to copse. Shit! Once the energy leaks out, the entire Kyoto will be gone! And my source of merit points will be gone too! He then used most of his energy to iste their dimension with the city. He shut off the space around the barrier. Thedies outside the istion were in tears looking at Ye Cang being crushed, regenerated and continued with the battle.


    The opponent Shalusha was also being sliced into pieces multiple times by Ye Cang. However, its regeneration speed was way faster than Ye Cang and it could recover itself with the minimum energy.


    Wukong sat cross-legged on the ground, put her palms together and sang the Nka??ha Dh¨¡ra?¨© the way Ye Cang taught them. Wujing and Wuneng followed. The verses and melody filled the entire city and almost every citizen unanimously prayed for Master Sanzang ording to the way he taught them through the books while seeing him isting himself and fighting on television.


    ¡°Master Sanzang, you must win the battle! I still want to read the books you bring us!¡± a little boy shouted at the opened window. Momentster, cheers and apuse abruptly broke out in every corner of the city.


    Ye Cang smirked even though he was stuck in the endless cycle, ¡°You¡¯ve lost...¡±


    4993£¬4999£¬5000! Level up!


    The 5000 merit points allowed Ye Cang to advance from the King of Forces to the Saint of Forces!


    Shalusha was shocked. He... actually evolved! This is bad!


    Just when it wanted to make a run, Ye Cang reached out his hand. An invisible hand grabbed it, rolled it into a ck marble and aimed at the sky, with the n of shooting him out of this. However, the fact that the Saint of Forces could be leveled up caught Ye Cang¡¯s attention. 10,000 merit points for that?! Is the system trying to make me copy these sutras for the rest of my life?! Wait, my merit points have increased tremendously just now. So, their cheers and prayers helped in some way! Hehe... He changed his mind about shooting him into space and pretended that he had a cramped arm.


    Sahlusha turned into its original form hastily and stared at him in confusion. I wanted to admit my lost and take my men away but he did not seem to be letting me go. Without much of a choice, itnded another punch at his face and Ye Cang¡¯s head was crushed. I thought I would be begging for mercy but it looks like there were some problems with his evolution! It then attacked Ye Cang like a mad bull. No, I must stop him frompletely evolving.


    Ye Cang was once again dragged into the endless dismantling cycle. The pain he had to endure was not a deterrence for him to go after the 10,000 merit points. Once in a while, he would unleash his power to show the people that there was still hope for victory. Prayers and cheers were getting stronger and stronger as every citizen sincerely hoped and prayed for him to win the fight.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Acting Emperor could have just killed that creature just now since he must have leveled up. Seeing this now is illogical as he could have already crushed the monster into a marble,¡± Brother Zhao pinched his chin.


    ¡°Have you forgotten his ultimate target?¡± Brother Zhong pointed it out.


    ¡°Must he really be that stubborn? Does he really need to reach the maximum?¡± Sia was speechless.


    ¡°Well, my teacher is a stubborn person... when he has decided on something, he can be very scary...¡± Zuo Yiyi recalled Ye Cang¡¯s determination when focusing on the foundation of dancing.


    ¡°This is totally eptable if you have ever been on the same team with him. Anyone who fought bosses or treasure chests with him knows it well...¡± LordAsked nodded.


    ¡°And cooking...¡± Lil¡¯Dino sighed and CloudDragon and the rest looked pale recalling their tragic memories.

 Chapter 940 Master Sanzang – Akili

    <h4>Chapter 940 Master Sanzang ¨C Akili</h4>


    Ye Cang once again smashed Shalusha into a meat patty. Yet, he frowned when Sahlusha regenerated with a disappointed look. ¡°You are indeed strong... but for the sake of the world, everyone, please grant me the power!¡±


    Ye Cang glowed in golden light, just like what the people hoped to see. Little did they know that it was actually Ye Cang who created numerous orbs that distributed themselves all over the city and gathered them back to himself. As the citizens saw all the light orbs flying towards Ye Cang, they were even more spiritually-inclined and more determined to pray. Master Sanzang, you must win!


    Ye Cang did not bother about Shalusha¡¯s beginnings and upgraded his Saint of Forces to God of Forces. With his palms together, he said, ¡°I could feel the victorious prayers. Even though you¡¯re very strong, you¡¯ll never win this battle! With the determination from every living being! The determination to live on! It¡¯s time to expiate your sins! It¡¯s showtime!¡±


    It was as if Ye Cang was possessed by a god and constantly oppressing the helpless Shalusha into a pile of flesh. He then crumpled him into an orb, shrinking its size with telekinesis. In the end, it turned into a particle of dust. Ye Cang acted as if he had used all of his energy and copsed. ¡°I... have sessfully... protected the people...¡±


    The audience watching the scene was in total speechlessness. This person is totally... if you aren¡¯t watching everything from God¡¯s view, no one would be spared from his tricks.


    ¡°Master!¡± the threedies were in tears.


    ¡°Master Sanzang! Master Sanzang! Our savior! The savior of all beings!¡± everyone cheered.


    Ye Cang once again dispersed and gathered thousands of light orbs. As he floated himself up to the sky, he stared at the citizens with the orbs shining behind him, ¡°Enjoy the peace you deserve...¡±


    Millions of citizens prayed sincerely with palms together under the illumination of the orb.


    His merit points went sky-rocket and slowed down as it reached 40,000.


    Since his telekinesis had maxed out, Ye Cang did not know what to do with therge amount of merit points. Hmmm... what should I upgrade? Maybe I should use them to discover something new since I¡¯ve already won the game.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve discovered an Emperor Seed! Warning! Warning! %@$#%! Luck is miscalcted! Unable to correct! Lucky points code is in a mess! !#[emailprotected]</a>[emailprotected]</a>!#%#@#$¡±


    Ye Cang felt there was something growing inside him which was draining his power. Yet, it was returning them at the same time. WTH! I used 40,000 points and you give me this shit?! What kind of system...! You motherfcker! Get your ass here! I wanna fight you one-on-one! Can you stop picking on me?! I treat you as a family member and you treat me like a side chick!


    Momentster, Ye Cang casually crushed a Saint of Forces who came to seek revenge and made it into a bead. With a sigh, he ced it in the middle of Kyoto Square. Staring at his apprentices and the audience, he smiled, ¡°My job is officially done here. I will leave this world and head to the world of ultimate wisdom to continue my journey...¡±


    ¡°Master! We are willing to go with you!¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head in disagreement, ¡°Wukong, Wuneng, Wujing, you guys have yet to reach this level. You three need more practice in this world but your master, I really can¡¯t stay here any longer...¡±


    He caressed their heads, ¡°All things wille to an end. Fate will bring us together again. But I hope when that dayes, you guys are able to handle things alone and be the one who can save beings from torments...¡±


    ¡°Master...¡± Words could not escape from their lips as they sobered. They truly understood Ye Cang¡¯s words but never had they expected this day woulde so fast.


    ¡°Wukong, I¡¯m passing this tonsure de to you...¡±


    As she wiped the endless stream of tears, Alyssa received that holy utility knife from Ye Cang. Recalling the scene of this very knife removing all the problems from her mind, she promised, ¡°I will never disappoint you, master...¡±


    ¡°Wuneng, this ne is a birthday present from my parents in this world...¡± Ye Cang took off the holy ne that progressed with him.


    ¡°I will treasure it for sure, love every being and expiate their sins,¡± Alliya wept and Ye Cang gave her a hug.


    ¡°Wujing, this is a Buddhist bead, made from the creator of forces. Even though you are my third apprentice, you are the smartest among all. Use its power wisely and bring peace and harmony to the world.¡±


    ¡°I...I...I...¡± Tears burst out from Evena¡¯s eyes as she received the bead. ¡°I promise you, master! I will do it!¡±


    Ye Cang hugged them and the audience rolled their eyes. If we know nothing about his personality, this scene would¡¯ve sessfully scammed us into buying his story .


    ¡°Actually, it is quite touching.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?! He is Acting Emperor, bruh!¡±


    ¡°Actually, this is the true personality of Acting Emperor. Gentle...¡±


    ¡°Bruh, don¡¯t you feel sorry for those professional yers who were tortured and discriminated against by his inexcusable actions?¡±


    Ye Cang took a few steps backward and heard cries and shouts from behind.


    ¡°Master Sanzang! Don¡¯t leave us!¡±


    ¡°Master! Without you, we¡¯ll have no books to read! What should we do?!¡±


    Ye Cang smiled, ¡°Those are just for your inspiration. Are you guys inspired?¡±


    ¡°If so, then start drafting your own future, even if it is wrong...¡±


    Everyone was stunned and respected him after hearing his hypnotizing words.


    ¡°There are no wisdom trees; nor stands of mirror bright. Since all are void, where can the dust alight...¡± Ye Cang sat with his legs crossed and put his palms together. The system then announced his sess in passing the level, finishing the GX perfect ending and obtaining the rights to use the virtual character, Master Sanzang ¨C Akili.


    Just when the senior sister¡¯s hand slowly moved into Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s pants, the screen turned ck. WHAT! THE! F*CK! Brother! Didn¡¯t you say you would still battle a while more?!


    Swirling the ss of wine, me Emperor smiled bitterly as his side was experiencing the ck screen as well and he received the system¡¯s notice. As for Ajasnar and the rest, the scene turned pitch ck when they saw Ye Cang floating in the sky. Cane was so frustrated and kept on making the air turn blue.


    Seeing the little girl regaining her cute eyes, the threedies once again bursted into tears, ¡°Master... he... has gone...¡±


    ¡°My daughters, we will definitely meet the master again...¡± Wujing ¨C Evena stared into the bead as if the future she longed for were reflecting in her eyes.


    Alyssa and Alliya wiped their tears and helped the traumatized Akili to get up. She was frightened by everyone¡¯s stares that came out from their desperate eyes as if they were looking at a god. Since the memories and power did not belong to her, she was currently a probationer mutant of Purple Flower Garden.


    ¡°Master Sanzang has left us. Even though she was just a vessel that he once used, she is still a holy being. She will be our saintess!¡± Wujing ¨C Evena shouted in tears.


    Everyone cheered, ¡°All hail Master Sanzang and the saintess!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Akili was dumbfounded. Since when I¡¯ve be a saintess? What just happened? Where am I? Why is President Alyssa bald?


    Akili¡¯s parents hugged each other while their eyes were still filled with tears. Our daughter is the reincarnation of a holy being! Even though he has left, our daughter is a saintess!


    Witnessing the ending, everyone eximed that Akili was blessed with the best of luck. Meanwhile, Zhang Zhengxiong teared up when his character, his senior sister and thedies were in the club living a wasted life. It was supposed to be me! Me!


    Lin Le¡¯s character had be the general of the entire military force and Lin Le nodded in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s me alright. Oh wait! I haven¡¯t finished thest episode of Li Yuanba Battling the Invincible East! I don¡¯t know where Yang Liangting¡¯s private part is! And who is going to win thest battle! This is suffocating! I¡¯m going insane! I want myst episode!¡±


    me Emperor¡¯s character ended up wandering between light and shadows, unable to distinguish what was good and what was evil.


    ¡°Congrattions, teacher for winning the Chrysanthemum Cup!¡± Zuo Yiyi quickly congratted Ye Cang upon his return.


    ¡°Aww don¡¯t make me ttered. It is just as per my expectations. No big deal,¡± Ye Cang said humbly.


    ¡°......¡± The yers from other regions threw res at him.


    Brother Zhao and Brother Zhong smiled bitterly. Here it goes again. The godly taunt.


    Knowing that the yers were about to go insane, Zuo Yiyi thought of something to ease the tension. Just then, the system made an announcement. ¡°Congrattions! yer PaleSnow¡¯s virtual character Master Sanzang ¨C Akili has been included into the X-Hero card game! Approximately 20 character cards will be released in a week¡¯s time and winners are decided through a lucky draw. The Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang is still in negotiation. These two characters will be the official limited editions. Stay tuned to the game federation X-Hero official website!¡±


    Ye Cang received a message from AV, ¡°Boss, your Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang is famous now! Hand me the copyrights and we can earn a big fortune!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, get it done in a jiffy! Remember to make it look nicer! You must make it as real as possible! The breast must be 36E. It must be bigger than ThornyRose¡¯s fake 36E!¡± Ye Cang pointed at his chest and chuckled.


    ¡°......¡± AV sweated.


    ThornyRose was clenching her fist.


    Instantly, the arguments and shouts toned down and became prayers instead.


    ¡°This week, I must wash my hands and pray every day. I must not go to the toilet. I don¡¯t hope for more but I just want the Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang, that¡¯s all. If I can get it, my life ispleted.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t be ast minute fe. I¡¯ve prayed to Chrysanthemum Emperor¡¯s statue for almost 200 years. I believe he will bless me in such crucial times! Master Sanzang must be very strong!¡±


    ¡°Say as if you are the only one who has his statue in your house. *rolling eyes* Almost everyone has it please...¡±


    ¡°Just forget about the Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang. Acting Emperor will never give away the copyrights...¡±


    ¡°Look at the official news, dumb! Acting Emperor haspletely agreed with it and even requested her breast size to be increased. Judging from the image, it was a negative A size but he wants 36E and the game federation has no choice but topromise...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Oh god! I must get the big breast Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, you can still get hard after knowing it was Acting Emperor?!¡±


    ¡°With a calm heart, everything is just a form. Acting Emperor is Acting Emperor, Lil¡¯Cang is Lil¡¯Cang. My d doesn¡¯t care who she actually is...¡±

 Chapter 941 - Emperor Tree Seed

    <h4>Chapter 941 - Emperor Tree Seed</h4>


    ¡°After a thorough analysis, Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang is customized to be the EX Hero. In order to congratte Acting Emperor for winning the Chrysanthemum Cup, we now invite him to pick 20 individuals from the audience who will get the character card which can be used in any unofficial games under X-Hero.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, please.¡± Zuo Yiyi passed him the screen and Ye Cang slided the trigger on the screen. Numerous IDs shed through and only twenty popped out. The character cards flew into the twenty user¡¯s IDs and disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m doomed! My life has ended! My Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang!¡±


    ¡°Just wait for another few months. There should be a hundred limited cards for it. But the rich will always get it by then...sigh...start saving money, bois.¡±


    ¡°I got it! My life ispleted! I¡¯ve no grudges on Acting Emperor from now onwards!¡±


    ¡°I got it too! Let me look at her skills. Damn! It¡¯s strong af! But the difficulty level in controlling this character is high too. Those retards must be having a hard time using her.¡±


    ¡°Strong?! How strong?! Tell us something more descriptive would ya?! Show us Lil¡¯Cang¡¯s skills or passive or equipment or her size...¡±


    ¡°Those are secrets...¡±


    ¡°Asshole...¡±


    Just then, in the mes, the red crystalized dragon whiskers cup flew into Ye Cang¡¯s hands as he raised it high.


    ¡°Alright teacher, we once again congratte you on winning thepetition. For the participants and audience here with us, is there anything you wish to tell Acting Emperor from China? Let¡¯s start from the participants. After these intense battles, I wonder what¡¯s in the participants¡¯ minds. Maloff, what are your thoughts of the Chrysanthemum Cup this year or do you have a message for this year¡¯s winner?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as previous ones as it¡¯s always full of unknowns and uncertainties. To be honest, this is harder than a normal league. As for Acting Emperor, I have something for you...¡± Recalling how Ye Cang tricked a hug from him and killed him under the disguise of a little girl, Maloff showed the international hand sign (middle finger).


    Awkwardly, Zuo Yiyi turned to me Emperor. Before she could say anything, me Emperor blurted out the words, ¡°Very good. That¡¯s all from me.¡±


    God damn it, can¡¯t you guys say a little more so I can continue with the conversation?! Helplessly, she turned to LordAsked and whispered, ¡°Please say more than two sentences...¡±


    ¡°I actually have nothing much to say. Thinking that Aota that asshole survived longer than me, I¡¯m furious...I¡¯m just furious,¡± LordAsked signalled her to find someone else. Knowing that the participants¡¯ moods were unstable, Zuo Yiyi cut the scene to the audience side.


    ¡°Acting Emperor, what¡¯s your opinion on being regarded as everyone¡¯s most hated professional yer?¡±


    ¡°This is obviously a rigged election that tries to boycott me. I¡¯m mad about this and I strongly despise those yers who voted for that. Don¡¯t they have any professional ethics in them? How can they defame me like that? It¡¯s totally uneptable. Next question.¡±


    ¡°Rumors say that Verlianna is also your fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°More or less, yea. I promised her that as long as she kills the fake rose, she can be my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Verlianna was furious, ¡°No, no, no...firstly, I didn¡¯t promise you anything on that matter so how can you say that we are...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my promise,¡± Ye Cang winked at her. Verlianna facepalmed and ThornyRose said, ¡°Now you know how tired it is to be with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh yea, help me ry a message to the bald dual ponytails. I want her to help me on a quest. I dare not text her because she overheard mementing on her ugly hair thest time,¡± Verlianna told Ye Cang.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ye Cang felt the name was familiar.


    ¡°Your HappyFirmaments¡¯ Europe branch¡¯s president ¨C Bald Dual Ponytails ¨C The Wild Ma Jiajue ¨C Jeyliss! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about her!¡± Verlianna was speechless.


    ¡°Of course I remember. I¡¯ll tell her about it,¡± Ye Cang nodded seriously and ThornyRose rolled her eyes. Dude, you didn¡¯t even contact her once. I¡¯m the one who is doing all themunication with the Europe branch all these while. We even discussed the matters in the club. Jeyliss is now a famous yer in Europe. All the big guilds such as the Knights of the Round Table and the Union Alliance are trying to recruit her. Besides, she has the best equipment in Europe too. She is literally the strongest healer there but also the person with the worst temper. Her temper is even worse than a mad warrior as she can be triggered by the most trivial thing you can think of. She often deres war on others if she gets hot-headed. But I think she is really afraid of this fe. She never dares to contact him. What have you done to her back in Europe...


    ¡°Brother Acting Emperor, the China region is about to participate in the battle with the Shadows of Natural Destruction Legiture. As themander in chief, do you have confidence in winning?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we have noments on this matter!¡± ThornyRose interrupted him.


    ¡°Ohe on, he just wants to know. Why are you so cold-blooded? Sigh. Next question.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of Aymarlo. May I request you to be the ambassador of our products under the identity of Lil¡¯Cang and Master Sanzang?¡±


    ¡°This is my bank ount. Transfer the money and we can talk about it. Next.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Acting Emperor, can you tell me how you became so strong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s inborn. Next.¡±


    The other participants had also started to interact with the audience. Zhang Zhengixong was d that he had female fans but his mood was dampened as soon as he saw what was at Lin Le¡¯s side. A sea ofdies...


    The Chrysanthemum Cup had thene to an end.


    Ye Cang returned to reality and discovered that the seed was still in his body. He quickly identified. This seed has swallowed my chilling mes powers and crystals. It even absorbed the virus from the Great Disaster into its roots. It looks like all the energy in my power will go through this seed as they cycle. They would be absorbed and reimbursed back to my body. The vines of the seed look like the wooden type and crystal type? Wait, it looks like my cells are dancing... What the heck is this Emperor Tree Seed?!


    In a far gxy, there was an enormous gxy pce on a gigantic called the Emperor Tree. A woman mumbled, ¡°The Emperor Tree Seed has disappeared?! Send me the location! Which is it on?!¡±


    ¡°Over here!¡± a female servant pointed out the coordinates and the woman sighed, ¡°This is...that person¡¯s mother? Never mind, we can leave this matter a side. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Just treat it as nothing ever happened.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±


    ¡°But we still have to inform him why the seed has such a name and ask him to ept the universe-wrecking...¡± the woman stared at the gxy through a transparent crystal window. Ye Cang heaved a sigh of relief after observing the status and effects of the seed. Even though it is absorbing my energy, it is not doing something harmful to me and there seems to be no side effects. That¡¯s good. Ye Cang realized that he could not remove or move that growing seed. Besides, it had spread through all his veins and not to mention, his genes. It was like an endless map covering each and every part of him. Is this one of the secrets that the virtual world hides? Does Lin Sen know what this thing is? I better go ask him.


    Upon arriving at Lin Le¡¯s room, Ye Cang whispered to Lin Le who was asleep, ¡°Elder Lin Sen...¡±


    Lin Le¡¯s hair instantly grew long and turned white. He slowly opened his blood red eyes and his smile was evil, ¡°Oh, white-haired young man, is there anything?¡±

 Chapter 942 Business Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 942 Business Meeting</h4>


    ¡°Do you know what the Emperor Tree Seed is?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words shocked Lin Sen. This is not something he should know, I didn¡¯t even mention it to Lele. ¡°How did you know about it?¡±


    ¡°This thing just appeared in my body out of nowhere...¡± Lin Sen was even shocked and quickly checked his body. It is indeed the Emperor Tree Seed! He smiled bitterly, ¡°This is a precious baby. Nurture it well and it will grow you unexpected yet amazing fruits... I won¡¯t fill you in too much on the details so just find out yourself...¡±


    Lin Sen then recalled the Heavenly King Tree in Linlin¡¯s body. It became extremely horrifying after absorbing the power of Great Disaster and True Sin. It was not that its power was great but its growth and eptance were unlimited. It was a force capable of categorizing and arranging all forms and types of energy, blooming them into fruits and flowers, and turning them into its nutrients. After that, it would reimburse it back to its host. ¡°How did you get it?


    ¡°Yeap,¡± Lin Sen thought of something. The Emperor Tree Seed is a treasure of the royal family in the Emperor Tree. They would definitelye over to check since it was once again stolen by someone. But with Linlin¡¯s identity and because this is his mother, I think they have no choice but to only ept. Yet, some necessary procedures would still be done. ¡°Well, it only brings benefits and no harm to you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then sorry to bother you at such a time, elder Lin Sen.¡± Ye Cang closed the door as he went out, leaving Lin Sen alone in the room. Lin Sen was wondering. What will his tree look like? With his eyes shut, he returned to the dream realm. Yet, the moment Lin Le¡¯s body fell on the bed, his head knocked the wooden headboard. *Bang* He jolted up. ¡°Ishh! Lin Sen, that bastard must have used my body again! I must return to the dream and scold the f*** out of him! Quickly, get back to sleep! Quick! Lele goes to sleep! One little squirrel, two little while cats, three mangy dogs, four big fat pigs, five old hens...¡±


    Ye Cang who received some information from Lin Sen was bothered with the phrase ¡®fruits and flowers¡¯. So I must nurture it? Let¡¯s try it out.


    Just when he was about to return to his room, Zhang Zhengxiong stopped him, ¡°Brother, I feel something wrong...¡±


    Ye Cang frowned. Don¡¯t tell me A¡¯Xiong also... Swiftly, he dragged him back to his room and studied his body. Hmm...no difference though...wait a minute, his genes have changed! No, it looks like he has something extra in them. He deepened his investigation. He noticed Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s DNA had changed but it was in the process of enhancing. Well, I guess A¡¯Xiong just hasn¡¯t got used to it. That¡¯s all. ¡°Nothing much. You will get used to it soon. Just take care of your body and it will bnce out. Do more foundation training.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. I got it, brother,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong heaved a sigh of relief as Ye Cang reassured him with an arm around his broad shoulders. Hmm...not sure whether I can transfer my tree to him. Let¡¯s just observe it for now.


    ¡°Brother, now that we are so rich, I don¡¯t even know how to spend the money. In the past, we were so happy when we got 1000 federal coins. We even came out with a hundred ways to spend it...¡±


    ¡°Yeap, I remember. Lele was confident when he was saying that we should use it for investment! He said we should buy 1000 coins worth of sweet potato, bake it, sell it and buy more potatoes with the money we earned... I thought it was a good idea back then...¡±


    ¡°I remember I wanted to use the coins to buy a recement for Lulu (the broken doll that Wu Na threw into the fire) and you said it was a good idea too...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong smiled.


    ¡°Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as expected...¡±


    ¡°You were the one who used it to buy lottery tickets...¡±


    ¡°Well, I had a feeling of hitting the jackpot that time...¡±


    ¡°And we ended up owing the lotterypany 2000 federal coins for donation. It was Old Wang who helped us foot the bill, and that made us stay at his ce to wash dishes...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was speechless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Lele toe over and discuss how we should spend the money? The purpose of earning money is to spend it, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll go ask him over.¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong jogged to Lin Le¡¯s room and heard him counting ¡°...100 flower frogs, 101 faces, 102 disgusting salted fishes, 103 mantis shrimps...¡±


    ¡°Lele,e to my room.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯Xiong, I¡¯m trying very hard to re-enter my dream...¡±


    ¡°Brother and I are deciding on how we should spend our money. If you don¡¯t want toe over, then that¡¯s it...¡±


    ¡°What?! How can you leave Lele out when it¡¯s about financial management?! Lin Sen the greatest bastard of all! Lele doesn¡¯t want to sleep already!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Zhang Zhengxiong walked back to his room, lost for words as he did not really understand what Lin Le was talking about at times.


    In pyjamas, the three of them sat together.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we calling Lil¡¯Tian over?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°Nope, this is the moment for bromance!¡± Ye Cang disyed all the money they have, ¡°Currently, this is the amount of money we can use! I have 5 billion while A¡¯Xiong and Lele, you two have 3 billion each. In total, we have 11 billion federal coins!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Brother Lil¡¯White is so incredible! Don¡¯t you need a calctor for that?!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong pondered. It¡¯s just 5 + 3 +3. Lele o Lele... even I can do multiplication (below 20)... sigh...


    ¡°Of course, I can even do algebra. Alright, back to the topic. As for how to spend this money, let¡¯s hear your opinion.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, so here¡¯s my idea. We¡¯ll use all the money to buy sweet potatoes, bake them and resell them. After that, we will use the money earned to...¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Lele. You¡¯ve talked about this before. I also told A¡¯Xiong about it just now. Now that we have 11 billion federal coins and you still want to start your sweet potato business?! No. Think of something else...¡± Ye Cang stopped him and Lin Le pouted unhappily.


    ¡°Brother, I think we should use them to buy dolls and rent them out to collect more money...¡± Ye Cang thought about the suggestions provided by Zhang Zhengxiong. ¡°Hmmm...sounds good...let¡¯s keep this in view...¡±


    ¡°Brother, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Good question. I think we should put all the money in lottery tickets. The jackpot is 1 billion federal coins. We will definitely get it! Trust me!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s addiction got the better of him but the other two gave him the widest stare they could give, ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Because of you using the 1000 federal coins, we ended up washing dishes for two days. We were so broke to the extent that we almost ate buns on the street,¡± Lin Le sulked.


    ¡°Someone threw that bun on the floor and the five-second rule applied. So technically, we wouldn¡¯t get food poisoning if we had eaten it,¡± Ye Cang kept his cool.


    Zhang Zhengxiong was helpless, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Any suggestions rted to lotteries, raffles or anything that depends on luck is not allowed!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡± Lin Le raised his arms high. Zhang Zhengxiong was thinking, if Lele is able to buy the lottery, then it would be alright. But after he was entitled by the casino, every lotterypany had him on their cklist.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we invest in dolls?¡±


    ¡°I remember AV boy works in this industry. Let me ask him.¡± Ye Cang called AV even though he was just a few rooms away. He talked for a few seconds and the call ended.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°He said you¡¯re an idiot...¡± Ye Cang summarized.


    ¡°Ohhh...¡± Lin Le nodded.


    ¡°God damn it, imma have a talk about his love life with himter on!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong was mad.


    ¡°Lele has another idea! We can buy a piece ofnd and nt sweet potatoes, bake them, sell them and...¡±


    ¡°Stop!!! Buy and, yes. Sweet potatoes, no,¡± Ye Cang interrupted him.


    ¡°What can we do with the piece ofnd? nt vegetables? We can¡¯t even finish the vegetables in our manor,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong scratched his head.


    ¡°Are you stupid?! We can open a restaurant there! And build a food city or something... with me here, we will never make a loss...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words turned the other two faces pale.


    ¡°Brother, can you at least spare us the room for some positivity in our lives?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiongined and Lin Le nodded vigorously, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can open something else. Oh yes, Lele has an idea! We can build a theme park!¡±


    ¡°Theme parks are some. Why don¡¯t we open a nightclub?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong suggested. I must get back the life in Eternal Killer that I deserve!

 Chapter 943 The King of Mushrooms and the Tree of Thousand Wines

    <h4>Chapter 943 The King of Mushrooms and the Tree of Thousand Wines</h4>


    Ye Cang smacked Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s head, ¡°You pervert! How can we operate such a business?! A restaurant is fine!¡±


    ¡°A restaurant? Duh...might as well open a nightclub...¡± Lin Le mumbled. ¡°Ouch...¡±


    He earned himself another smack from Ye Cang.


    ¡°Alright, brother, how about a club...¡±


    ¡°No! Just a restaurant! Choose either a restaurant or a food city!¡±


    ¡°If we were to choose between those two, you might as well kill us.¡±


    The three of them started fighting, scolding, and strangling each other. Little Ye Tian who woke up to pee let out a sigh looking at them arguing. Yawning, she asked, ¡°Father, what are you guys doing...¡±


    ¡°We are deciding on how we should use our money. I suggested opening a restaurant or a food city, A¡¯Xiong wanted a nightclub or a club and Lele wanted a theme park...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys just do all three... Oh well, imma go and pee and get back to sleep...if you guys don¡¯t have enough money, I¡¯ll chip in... I do have a few hundred billion myself...¡± Little Ye Tian quietly walked to the toilet.


    The three of them were literally astonished.


    ¡°Yeap, actually I share the same thoughts as Little Ye Tian,¡± Lin Le let go of his hands.


    ¡°......¡± The other two were speechless.


    Knowing that the three of them were basically wasting money, Little Ye Tian did not bother since she had endless ways to earn them back. ¡°Oh yeah, if you guys are nning on buying a piece ofnd, buy the forest plot behind the mountain of our manor. It¡¯s big, near to the coast, and most of all, it is cheap. Even though it used to be polluted, I feel it is fine now after making some observations. It¡¯s weird though. When we came here, the pollution was quite serious but it is now cleaner than most of the undeveloped forest. Besides, the federal government is doing a buy-1-free-1 promotion...¡±


    ¡°Buy 1 free 1?! Oh, this is not bad...¡± Ye Cang gave it a thought and Little Ye Tian yawned again. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you guys tomorrow morning. I think we can get it with around 80 billion and they will give us a big piece ofnd in the southeast. You guys can do whatever you want...¡±


    After Little Ye Tian left and went back into her dreams, the three of them started nning their future goals. Lin Le decided to build a castle with the 3 billion he had. Zhang Zhengxiong took out a map and checked whether thend was big enough to build his club. Hmm... approximately 1000 square kilometres... wow, more than enough for a city.


    The next day.


    Little Ye Tian contacted Lin Hai¡¯s authorities and made full payment for thend as soon as she woke up.


    It was time for breakfast and ThornyRose arrived just in time for it. She nned to stay for a few days.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already bought thend,¡± Little Ye Tian said obediently.


    ¡°Well done, that¡¯s my girl...¡± Ye Cang was d.


    ¡°How much was it?¡± ThornyRose asked casually as she was enjoying the fishbone soup.


    ¡°It was slightly different from what I expected but not much. Just 91.3 billion federal coins,¡± Little Ye Tian shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°What?!¡± ThornyRose spat a mouthful of soup and quickly cleaned up after her mess.


    ¡°Are you deaf?! Lil¡¯Tian just told you it was 91.3 billion,¡± Ye Cang was frustrated.


    ThornyRose did not bother about Ye Cang and asked for the map from Little Ye Tian, ¡°Hey, that ce is a heavy polluted area. No one dares to buy it for developments.¡±


    ¡°Sister Rose, are you forgetting who you¡¯re talking to? How can Lil¡¯Tian overlook that matter...¡± Wu Na smiled.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid it was her stupid idiotic dad¡¯s idea...¡± ThornyRose smiled bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It was my idea. To be precise, it was the three of us who came up with these great suggestions! We nned to spend the money we earned! And I nned to open a food city!¡±


    ¡°And I wanted to open nightclubs!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± AV and the rest were interested.


    ¡°Lele wanted to build a park and a castle! ¡±


    ThornyRose facepalmed as Little Ye Tian pointed on the map. ¡°The pollution in this area has just disappeared out of nowhere. So, ording to the price and location, we get more than we should.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?!¡± ThornyRose pondered. If what she said was right, then this piece ofnd is a treasure!


    ¡°Well, the pollution did not just disappear all of a sudden. All of it had gone into our stomach...¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan with a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean, Uncle Liang.¡± Little Ye Tian roughly knew what he was trying to say.


    ¡°That precious tree in our manor has absorbed arge amount of the pollution into its roots. I only knew it when I happened to check on it. So, it actually purified all the pollution, turned them into its nutrients and bloomed into fruits and flowers that¡¯ve been nourishing our stomachs. This tree is really a treasure. The dirtier the ce is, the more nutrients it gets. Most importantly, it can turn all that pollution into nutritious energy and give back to Mother Nature, the nts and living beings around it. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never heard of.¡± Lin Liang took a sip of the fresh fish bone soup and Wu Na picked up a pickled Red D Horseradish with a satisfied nod. This thing can be so nice even with just simply pickling it with salt. ¡°Unfortunately, we are still unsure of the production of its seeds. The fruits and flowers have no seeds inside. So, that leads to only one possibility. Its seeds must be formed in another way and I believe it is going to take a long time for one seed...¡±


    ¡°Sounds powerful. I have two more seeds here...¡± Lin Le took out two different seeds from his bag and Lin Liang took a quick look at them. ¡°Hmm...I think one of it might be the tree¡¯s seed but the other isn¡¯t. The shape of it is obviously different and the aura it gives out is different too. This seed has a thick aura...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and nt them after breakfast. We¡¯ll shower it with love...¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refer to your pee as love alright?! And can¡¯t you not be so disgusting, we are all here drinking soup,¡± ThornyRose was pissed.


    After breakfast, they came to the manor. Ye Cang nted the different looking seed first. Soon after, the men started surrounding the seed and peed. What came to their surprise was that it did not grow into a tree but a fungus type nt. It was like a gigantic mushroom with many tentacles. The spores of the tentacles burst out a lot of pollen with pollen dusts in various shapes and colors.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± ThornyRose felt that those spores were dangerous but Lin Liang shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s harmless.¡±


    ¡°Look!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong shouted as he turned around.


    What came into view was that the variations of mushrooms grew once those pollen came into contact with the ground or the trees they depend on. Lin Liang came to a tree, plucked a red mushroom and sniffed it. So nice! He took a bite of it. So fresh and crunchy. It is definitely a top ss ingredient, not even Matsutake canpare with it. ¡°Oh baby...that¡¯s my baby... quickly move it to a lower area before it ispletely grown. Or else, this ce will turn into a mushroom world in no time!¡±


    Huang Zhong quickly carried it and leaped down to the low lying area. The wind was not that strong and the ce was more moist. The mushroom continued to grow and soon enough, just as expected, it had turned the area into a sea of mushrooms.


    ¡°Wow, looks like we won¡¯t be running out of mushrooms in the future...¡± Wu Na mumbled as she looked down from the mountain.


    ¡°We can ce some animals here, or else it would be a waste.¡± Lin Liang stared at the sea of mushrooms. The tallest mushroom was the size of a tree while the smallest one was the size of Enokitake.


    ¡°My restaurant must be opened somewhere near this ce so I can get fresh ingredients. Let¡¯s call this mushroom the King of Mushrooms.¡± Those words made everyone sigh. What a waste for this good nt.


    ¡°Then, what about this seed?¡± Lin Le asked.


    Lin Liang studied thendscape, ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll ce it at the core of Feng Shui so we will have no worries about it.


    Lin Liang took the seed and nted it at the location he decided on based on his calctions. The men quickly took big gulps of water so that they could pee again. Thedies were speechless at the sight of it.


    However, Lin Liang¡¯s prediction on the seed was wrong. The seed grew into a different nt which was a few times weirder. The tree had a huge base but it was not very tall, with only five to six meters of height. On top of it was a deep tank like a swimming pool and leaves were at the edge of it. Momentster, flowers bloomed, excreting fluids into the tank. An aroma that smelt like wine filled the atmosphere and Liu Bei could not resist to treat himself with a small amount of it. ¡°It smells fresh but it¡¯s strong when you drink it! It¡¯s even better than Chinese white liquor!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Wu Na took a sip, ¡°This juice is so nice, with a little tinge of alcohol! What kind of cocktail is this? I¡¯ve never drunk a cocktail this nice! And, my cousin, you¡¯re lying. The wine is not strong at all!¡±


    Lin Liang took a drop of it. It was as gentle as water and the aftertaste was smooth yet strong. It tastes a lot like the wine I love. ¡°I think the wine tastes differently for everyone. It is indeed eye-opening.¡±


    Ye Cang took a sip too. ¡°It tastes just like beer but it isn¡¯t as nice as the one I usually drink. What a trash. Cut it off and burn it as charcoal. What a waste of space.¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes at him.


    Lil¡¯Wang got the taste of Spider Lily Wine but this was much better in terms of taste and quality. He was even surprised when he got the taste of Frozen Crystal Lily Wine the second time he tried it. Huang Zhong swigged a whole jug in one go, ¡°Nice! Strong enough! I¡¯lle and carry a few jars back every day!¡±


    ¡°Casting pearls to swine...¡± Cao Cao and Sun Quan looked at him with total contempt.


    Lin Liang was trying to identify its source of nutrients and Ye Cang was doing the same. Yet, Ye Cang was surprised when his genes helped him get into the nt to identify it. It must be the tree in my body.


    ¡°Simrly, it has the effect of purifying the environment and replenishing the nutrients. The wine works the same as an antidote. Besides, it helps to strengthen your core... It is a treasure... Can¡¯t believe I can find this here. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no rush to drink it now. It will be better if you let it stay for some time. I have a suggestion. How about naming this tree as the Tree of Thousand Wines?¡± Lin Liang suggested as he saw everyone tasted the juice excreted by the tree.


    No objections were raised and they went back to the house with a heavy heart. ThornyRose then asked, ¡°Lele, do you have any extra seeds?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Lin Le opened his bag and shook his head.


    Lin Liang stared at the sling bag. A space item? Must be a reward from the Battle of Hero Spirits.


    Zhang Zhengxiong patted his shoulders, ¡°Old Brother Liang, it is time for the meeting.¡±


    All the members of the adventure team gathered in Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s room.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make aeback after the embarrassment in the Big Four. So, this nightclub is our hope! Brother Xiong and I have discussed. Once we seed in conquering a club, we will persuade the defeated enemy to work for us. Firstly, it is to show our war trophy. Secondly, it is the romance of an adventurer...¡± Jia Xu could not agree more. This idea is amazing. Our Lord is truly talented! This makes conquering more worthy and it gives us a great sense of aplishment too.


    ¡°The Stage of Bronze Peacock...¡± Lin Liang mumbled as he looked at Cao Cao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it The Stage of Bronze Peacock!¡± Cao Cao suggested.


    ¡°No, The Pce of Han sounds nicer,¡± Liu Bei shook his head.


    ¡°Hey, you two, can¡¯t you guys set a better name? Those sound so outdated and cheap. I think it should be named as Lady Bu¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°You asshole...¡± the two of them were in disbelief.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop arguing. As for the name, I¡¯ve already got one. It will be called the Home of Adventurers.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best leader!¡± Liu Bei quickly licked AV¡¯s boots.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic, my lord!¡± Huang Zhong followed.


    ¡°The House of Adventurers, it sounds simple but it¡¯s meaningful. I¡¯m truly amazed by our lord¡¯s talent and wisdom,¡± Jia Xu bowed.


    Lin Liang and Cao Cao stared at Jia Xu. Has this fe been that shameless all these while?


    The adventurous Zhang Zhengxiong was fine with the name.


    As for AV, he felt that Lil¡¯Jia had been cringy recently as he could feel Jia Xu always smiling at his ass.


    ¡°This is all the result of our Brother Xiong¡¯s effort. From today onwards, he will be the vice president of our adventure team. Let¡¯s give him a round of apuse...¡± AV smiled.


    Everyone pped happily except for Fang Ci and Spyingde. Shouldn¡¯t have joined this team in the first ce. It¡¯s just an adventure team formed by a bunch of idiots.

 Chapter 944 Wenhe’s Job Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 944 Wenhe¡¯s Job Hunting</h4>


    After knowing Lin Le wanted to build a park and a castle, Song Xin came forward, ¡°Lele, don¡¯t worry about the money, I can...¡±


    ¡°No! I want to fund it with my own money! I have a lot of money now! Around 3 billion... I may not know how much a billion is but I heard that it is a lot if you count it from the multiples of a thousand....¡±


    Song Xin sighed and did not persist any further. Her only wish was for him to be happy and she would secretly contribute.


    On the other side, Wu Na, Lin Liang, ColdMoon, Jia Xu and FrozenCloud were practising. Jia Xu¡¯s incredible erhu skills allowed Wu Na to foresee the endless possibilities of ancient music. An erhu in his hands was like a killing sword in a warrior¡¯s. People teared when it was saddening and would go insane when the tempo was mad. Lin Liang¡¯s guqin and ColdMoon¡¯s piano were also a good match up to the band. Hmm...I look noob. I must put in more effort ining up with the lyrics!


    ¡°Wenhe, have you found yourself a job yet?¡± Lin Liang¡¯s question stunned Jia Xu. Me? Jia Xu finding a job?


    ¡°You can¡¯t always ask us to pay for your adventure expenditure, can you?¡± Lin Liang sounded pissed and Jia Xu gave it a thought. True though. I¡¯ll go to the human resource market to have a look. With my capabilities, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do anyway. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the world. We have all faced many challenges in this matter. Emperor Liu, someone who is good at talking, can only be a food deliveryman,¡± Lin Liang smirked.


    Jia Xu pondered. Is it that scary? I know how strong Liu Bei is. That mouth of his is totally... He could lie without even thinking.


    ¡°With cousin Jia Xu¡¯s erhu skills, he could just take a stool and y a few songs along the streets. I¡¯m pretty sure many would pay him money. Don¡¯t worry about it...¡± Wu Na smiled and Jia Xu nodded. That idea sounds good but still, let¡¯s take a look at the market.


    Since Jia Xu had nothing to do in the afternoon, he decided to head to the human resource market but was kicked out before he could say a thing. He could not even get a job as a waiter due to his evil-looking appearance which might affect the customers¡¯ appetite. Looking at the people walking back and forth, squeezing between one another, he felt that the entire market was like a battlefield. Everyone here was like a soldier in the frontlines and every employer was like a scout tower. He smirked as he did not even have the qualifications topete with others. Haha, can¡¯t believe I, Jia Wenhe would have such an experience. I guess I¡¯lle back after earning myself a few certificates then. He took out his erhu, sat on a stool he found, and ced a paper box in front of him. Momentster, he started getting immersed in his melody. The dynamics of the sound was as if eximing how tough his life was. Everyone started to feel that they themselves were scums, feeling extremely down. However, Jia Xu increased its tempo and yed the erhu with madness. The entire dampened atmosphere was hyped up and it boiled up everyone¡¯s blood. Yeap, one must strive to be the best. Only those who seed and stand on the peak after putting much effort and experiencing all sorts of failures have the right to say that life was like a movie. It¡¯s still early for me to give up now! Out of a sudden, many sorrowful beings who were about to leave the market rolled up their sleeves. The determined look on their faces gave off the feeling as if they were injected with a dose of energy. They continued to apply for jobs and tossed 1000 federal coins each into the box. ¡°Thank you...¡±


    The box was full with money in no time. After finishing off another song, Jia Xu carried his erhu on his back and looked at the money in the box. He then brought the entire box to the owner of amissary store. ¡°Turn the money into food and drinks and distribute it to the people looking for jobs...¡±


    Just when he was about to leave, a hand grabbed him, ¡°Hey, you...¡±


    Jia Xu turned around to see a woman in a police uniform. She looked pretty but heroic at the same time.


    ¡°Show me your busking license.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have it, do you? Then, the penalty is twenty thousand and your illegal ie will be confiscated.¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    ¡°You are giving me a ¡®huh¡¯?! How can you be this hical by ying the erhu in public without a license? If you y well, that¡¯s still tolerable. But what if you aren¡¯t good at it? It¡¯s causing a nuisance to the public! Everyone here doesn¡¯t have a license. In such a crowded ce, if you y a song here and someone else ys another song there, how can we maintain public order here?! Quickly, pay the fine!¡±


    ¡°About that, youngdy...¡±


    ¡°What ¡®young¡¯. Address me as ¡®officer¡¯! Actually, my name is Siao Zhengnan, you can call me Officer Siao.¡±


    ¡°About that, Officer Siao, I really have no idea about the license... can you...¡±


    ¡°No! If I were to settle this privately, I might do the same tomorrow. Being fair and upholding justice is the priority of our Lin Hai Police Force! Look at yourself, you¡¯re even dressed in a tangzhuang for this. Why don¡¯t you just go apply for a license. I heard your song just now, it was extremely melodious...but the rules are the rules!¡±


    ¡°Robbery! There¡¯s a bank robbery!¡± Gunshots were heard after a loud scream. Siao Zhengnan¡¯s first reaction was to put Jia Xu behind her and hid him behind a bunch of flowers. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t run around!¡±


    ¡°Headquarters, headquarters... There¡¯s a bank robbery happening in the third branch human resource market of the East District! Details unknown!¡± Siao Zhengnan was observing the situation at the bank. There was a robber holding a little girl hostage. His furious emotions made him unknowingly apply a greater force on the hostage. Seeing the little girl getting almost out of breath, Siao Zhengnan stood out, ¡°Siao Zhengnan from Lin Hai East District Moon Shining Branch...¡±


    Numerous bullets were shot in her direction and Siao Zhengnan quickly backed off but the little girl¡¯s pale face was a deterrence and she was about to go out there again. I must at least save her! Jia Xu said with a smile, ¡°I can save her but can you forget what I did, Officer Siao...¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking such a thing at this time?! If you can save her, do it now!¡± Siao Zhengnan was mad.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that it is illegal too. Also, if I were to save her, the robber will die... including those inside...¡± Jia Xu smiled and saw the hesitation in the woman¡¯s eyes. I love to see people suffer. Forget about it. With the personalities I had in the past, if I were to settle this situation, not only will the robbers die but also the hostage. This is because killing them all together is way easier than wasting so much effort to uphold whatever you call justice. Most of all, it is more practical too. But back then, it was a world of madness, I could only oppress the evil with more evilness. Those people who promote justice are either filled with evil intentions or are just seriously stupid. In the chaos, no survivors are innocent. Innocent is just a term for weaklings. Little girl, you should be d that you met a kind soul like me. If I were Li Ru...hehe...


    Just when Siao Zhengnan was still considering, she saw the robber let go of the little girl and pointed at his own forehead with the gun. He looked extremely scared, ¡°My hand...No, i don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!!¡±


    She turned around to see Jia Xu staring at the robber with no emotions. Seeing the robber¡¯s actions, a chill ran down her spine. Yet, she was d at the sight of the little girl running into her mother¡¯s embrace. ¡°Can¡¯t you spare his life? Won¡¯t you feel cruel seeing him killing himself?¡±


    ¡°Nope, not at all...¡± Jia Xu shrugged his shoulders.


    The robber¡¯s fingers were on the trigger and Siao Zhengnan quickly dashed out and knocked the gun away. Jia Xun tilted his head and looked at her, ¡°If I want him to die now, not even Hades dares to keep him alive!¡±


    The gunnded beside the little girl and the girl picked up the gun without hesitation, aiming at the robber who kidnapped her. With tears in her eyes, she shouted, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t touch me, I feel like I might even kill you!¡±


    Seeing the cold smile and eyes, Siao Zhengnan pulled out her gun but aimed at the little girl.


    ¡°Look at that little girl. She¡¯s about to kill someone, someone unarmed. What you are doing is upholding justice, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jia Xu said softly.


    ¡°On what conditions would you spare their lives?!¡± Siao Zhengnan was shouting as tears filled her eyes. This man is a demon!


    ¡°The twenty-thousand-coin fine...¡±


    Siao Zhengnan was stunned. You did all these for just a fine of twenty thousand?! ¡°I¡¯ll pay that for you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by paying for me?! Do you think I¡¯m that cheap? But since the problem is solved, I¡¯m cool with it. Oh yeah, do you have any vacancies that you can rmend to me? I¡¯m trying to find a job...¡± Jia Xu smiled.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Huh?! What do you mean by giving me a ¡®huh¡¯?! I¡¯m sure you, as a police officer, have goodworking. Help me find a job but I have no educational background,¡± Jia Xu said as Siao Zhengnan¡¯s and the little girl¡¯s fingers were getting close to the trigger.


    At this point, Siao Zhengnan was already being forced to the maximum, ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Really?! You won¡¯t be lying to me, will you? Even though I always lie to others, I hate people who lie to me the most.¡± Jia Xu continued to smile and Siao Zhengnan¡¯s finger was already on the trigger.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious! I beg you. Please spare her life!¡± Siao Zhengnan was at the edge of going insane. Why would I meet such a demon by just giving out a twenty-thousand-coin fine?!


    ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± Siao Zhengnan could finally control her own body and the little girl threw away the gun and went back to her mother¡¯s embrace. The robber fainted and numerous gunshots were heard from the inside. The moment Siao Zhengnan was about to say something, all hostages ran out safely.


    ¡°It¡¯s so weird. The robbers just shot at each other all of a sudden. All of them were severely injured inside.¡±


    Staring at Jia Xu¡¯s smile, Siao Zhengnan shivered. Omg, I just got picked on by a scary person. Recalling his request just now, she smiled bitterly, ¡°About that, are you willing to be a police officer?¡±


    ¡°Sure, a kind soul like me suits this upation the most,¡± Jia Xu nodded.


    Yet, Siao Zhengnan could not smile at all. What should I do? I¡¯ll think of a solution once I return to the branch. I can¡¯t see through this man...


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go home. Oh yeah, don¡¯t n on cheating on me yea. I hate people who break promises. I think you wouldn¡¯t want to know the consequences of betraying me. Besides, we are considered friends now and colleagues in the future?¡± Jia Xu got up and left with a smile.


    Staring at his smile, Siao Zhengnan felt extremely inferior. The feeling ofpletely being in the hands and under the control of someone. You¡¯re this strong and you still want me to get you a job?! This was something unfathomable that she feared the most. She was not able to predict even a millionth of his logic. Everything that happened an instance ago was like a ridiculous nightmare.


    After boarding the train, Jia Xu pondered. Well, a police officer should be better than an excavator driver, right? Thatdy must have sensed my admiration of her kindness in upholding justice. Sigh. I¡¯m just too kind.

 Chapter 945 The Rewards from the Martial Arts Competition

    <h4>Chapter 945 The Rewards from the Martial Arts Competition</h4>


    Lin Liang was shocked with the news of Jia Xu bing a police officer. I¡¯m not surprised with anyone being a police officer but this fe is the death reaper of Eastern Han, someone who loves trouble and chaos. Li Ru may be evil but he had a purpose of doing it. But this fe is a troublemaker who has no reasons for causing havoc. He just loves seeing people suffer. Most importantly, he could still run away from all his mischieves as if he did not know what he had done. With a sigh, Lin Liang eximed, ¡°Lin Hai¡¯s safety is at risk...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate...¡± Wu Na smiled.


    ¡°We are talking about a criminal...¡± Lin Liang smiled bitterly.


    Her family¡¯s rtionship was what helped Siao Zhengnan arrange a job for Jia Xu. A probationary police officer of the patrol group. The seniors have prejudice against me for this matter. Sigh. They must be questioning why I would get it through the backdoor. Staring at Jia Xu¡¯s profile, she wondered. Born in the Imperial Capital with a normal background. Why does it sound so fake? But this is an actual profile that was even confirmed by the federation. Still... it is too suspicious... Forcing others to fight each other with just a faint smile on his face and such a normal background. Wait, he moved to Lin Hai at around 30 years old but he is still a university student?! A 30-year-old undergraduate?! Are you serious?!


    Recalling the terrifying smile hanging on that man¡¯s face, Siao Zhengnan shook her head. I¡¯m not gonna care already. We¡¯ll just go with the flow. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    Under ThornyRose¡¯s urge, Ye Cang and the others returned to the game as the rewards from the Martial Arts Competition were given out.


    ¡°Since you have emerged champion in the individual and ten-men category, the special rewards will bebined into one. Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a holy weapon, 10 skill points and ss talent points, a hero skill and the achievement of being the overall champion and all attributes increase by 10%.¡±


    Jamir¡¯s Fearless Bugle (Holy weapon ¨C Jamir ¨C Fallen World ¨C Instrument)


    Category: Music Instrument


    Required ss: Ranger, Poet, Shaman


    Required attributes: None


    Strength +150


    Constitution +100


    Intelligence +300


    Will +730


    All attributes +25%


    Immunity to controls +40%


    Health and mana will recover by 8% every time you sessfully reflect a control effect.


    Jamir¡¯s Cheering Bugle (Passive): Effects of all team tactics abilities will be doubled and the duration of those abilities will increase 50%.


    Jamir¡¯s Shout: Whenever the bugle is blown, allies in the surroundings will be immune to negative effects. Cooldown: 30 minutes.


    Jamir ¨C Last Bugle: Activates when your health reaches zero. All the team tactic abilities used previously will be re-activated. Cooldown: one day.


    Ps: Jamir is the Great Wolfbeast Shaman from the Grey Moon tribe in the North-Wind Field. The tribe was eliminated in the War of Disaster. Leading 200 men, it stopped and heavily injured Kajarsy¡¯s troop from the Five Knights of Disaster and sessfully bought time for its entire tribe to retreat to a safer ce. To all the beastmen, it was the Great Shaman, known as the Fearless Wolf Soul ¨C Jamir. This bugle was its symbol.


    ¡°We may die here, but the souls of our ancestors tell us if we are afraid or if we back off at this point, our men will suffer! Our tribe will be eliminated! Our souls will be abandoned by the God of Beasts! Our families will be destroyed by disaster! And we...will never be honored! My fellow beasts, crush their bones with our sharp teeth! Scratch their souls with our sharp ws! We will not stop until thest drop of our blood falls! Nashaya(the Blood Ritual Spirit)! Nashaya!¡±


    Ye Cang hung the old bugle at his waist and his eyes were fixed upon his hero skill. He did not even think before striking on the button.


    Yonier ¨C The Song of Life (Hero Skill ¨C Grandmaster ¨C Aura): Under your aura, all allies¡¯ health will recover by 2.12% every second, total health will increase by 72%, bleeding and poisoning effects will be reduced by 80%, and a curse or poisoning effect will be randomly dispelled every 30 seconds. If there are any undead spirits in your aura, they, every second, will receive a holy damage of 3.1% of your total health. The aura¡¯s effect will increase by 25% for every 20% loss of your health. Whenever an ally dies, the other allies¡¯ health will be recovered by 5% and the aura¡¯s effect will be activated automatically. Recover their health by 21.2% every second, cause holy damage (31% of your total health) to any undead spirits, increase total health by 300% and be immune to bleeding and poisoning. Lasts for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 2 hours.


    Ps: Yonir lived a normal life but has gained the respect of others. She is a saintess from the Church but also a fairy tribe, the fairy who guards the World Tree. Though being only 10cm tall, she had yed an important role in the War of Disaster. In every great battle, she joined the prayers for victory. As the lucky charm, she was a fairy who loved to use vulgarities and yet she was also the hope of mankind. However, during thest battle in Ajasnar, she who had no battle powers and fighting skills decided to kill the witch ¨C Karfan who wanted to pollute the World Tree by exploding the power inside of her. Her self-sacrifice helped Ajasnar to win the battle and she was then known as the Little Fairy Queen ¨C Yomir.


    ¡°You ugly witch! Do you think you are qualified to even touch the World Tree?! Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own ugly bitch face?! Also, can¡¯t you clean your bones?! There¡¯s even shit on it! You¡¯re the Queen of Witches and yet you¡¯re embarrassing yourself with these?! OMG! And can you also fix your hairstyle? It¡¯s so messy and it looks like nothing but a pile of grass on your head! Do I have to remind you to fix the holes on your clothes too?! Can you also clean the rack that you used to store the books?! Are you not appreciating it because you¡¯re not the author?! How can a witch like you be so messy and dirty?! Where¡¯s your aura? If I were you, I would just sleep in a toilet instead of a cabin. What an embarrassing sight to see! Hey, what are you looking at?! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?! Do you believe that I can self-explode and die with you?! Run?! Where do you think you are going?!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°Return me my skill points...¡±


    ¡°God damn it! It¡¯s another aura! System, is your brain broken or something?! Can¡¯t you give me some strong attacking skills?!¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s shout andint eased Ye Cang¡¯s difort by a little. Yet, Lin Le shouted, ¡°Wow, another man-shing holy skill...Ultimate Beheading sh ¨C Hundred Heads sh. I like this name!¡±


    Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s holy weapon was a crystal ring and Lin Le¡¯s was a half ck mantra mask. Both items were effective.


    Even though Lil¡¯Wang did not obtain a holy weapon, he received a hero skill. It was a summoner skill, The Metal Memory ¨C Dashu. His scream of happiness made Ye Cang unsatisfied.


    AV also received a legendary equipment and hero skill. The hero skill was an offensive one, nt Summoning ¨C The me Sunflower. Even Liu Bei and the others had obtained offensive hero skills. Seeing such a scene made Ye Cang quietly trudge back to the shrine.


    Shacily Muse had already familiarized herself with her job scope. She was required to manage the Goddess City, read and approve all official documents when the mayor was not in office. If the mayor had returned, she would have to serve him, carry out whatever orders he had in addition to her own duties. Her life had never been so enriched. As the city gradually developed, her respect to Ye Cang increased ordingly. That sense of respect might be even greater than that to Aymuss as she had once witnessed the scene of Aymuss getting remanded. She knew that if she identally made Aymuss mad, a word from the city mayor could solve everything. Yet, if she ever made Ye Cang mad, she would be dead. Thinking of how he tortured the goddesses, she shivered.

 Chapter 946 - Scout Team

    <h4>Chapter 946 - Scout Team</h4>


    The Church, theary Empire, Steel Empire and also the Elf nation had sent their armies to Goddess City for preparation. Ye Cang was repeatedly training the goddesses on their descending form and things such as how they should pose and how they should descend in order to bring out the artistic feel. The goddesses knew the importance of this matter as whether they could go up a level depended on it. We must give it our best! Except for Assenroche, the other goddesses bet everything on it, especially when they had been constantly brainwashed by Ye Cang. Seeing the rest trying so hard, Assenroche started to feel guilty.


    ¡°So, for this n, we named it the Dream to God Realm...¡± Ye Cang eximed. However, he realized Assenroche started to ignore his brainwashing. No! This fe is our greatest asset! ¡°Oh, Assen, I know you¡¯re an elemental spirit and you don¡¯t bother about their position in the holy realm. Maybe the God of Light is a junior to you but! Didn¡¯t you ever dream of being something greater than an elemental spirit?¡±


    Assenroche wondered. Something greater than an elemental spirit? Does something like this really exist? I could vaguely feel that I¡¯m one of the elemental spirits that form the world but there seems to be another unseen and untouchable being connecting us and the spirits. Even though we have never seen it or truly feel it, we (the elemental spirits) called it as the Origin. Can I be the Origin? The seed of hope started to grow in her heart and yet, she came back to her senses and the realization struck her that she was just an elemental spirit. ¡°Human...how dare you...¡±


    Ye Cang held Assenroche close, ¡°The brave dies fearlessly while the timid dies weakly...¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m just an arcane spirit. The Origin is greater than me. It controls the absolute...¡±


    ¡°Every path, despite its differences will meet in the end. No matter arcane, fire or what sort, it will return to the point of origin...¡± Ye Cang continued to bullshit. After much practice and experience, he had mastered the skills of deceiving NPCs. But of course, it had something to do with his overwhelming Charisma and his persuading skills. In addition, he had mental control over the five other goddesses, especially Aymuss and Lonass. These two were already his loyal fans.


    ¡°Great Sage, I¡¯m actually interested in your intention of doing this...¡± Assenroche mumbled. I want to know why, why would he be willing to help the five goddesses and myself.


    Ye Cang pointed at the ceiling and Assenroche smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a bold fe...¡±


    Does he want to be the King of Gods? He¡¯s so ambitious. Assenroche thought but Ye Cang meant something else.


    For the next consecutive days, they had numerous meetings to decide whether they should unleash the war manifesto in Goddess City or at the Ravine of Death. Ye Cang knew the importance of this as it directly affected the spirit of the troop. He could not be careless. ¡°Leave the war manifesto and the ceremony to me. I think the manifesto ceremony will be held in Goddess City. Since we are going to march to the north, there must be death and casualties. It¡¯s important to have a feast before we begin our journey!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with what you said then,¡± Shaneley pondered. The expenses still seem eptable. We should save as much as we can but is the Goddess City really that rich? Yet, little did he know that there were arge number of monsters, wild herbs and nts piled in Goddess City and ck Rock City. Ali had been a thrifty person all these while.


    ¡°Alright, just leave the feast to me. I won¡¯t disappoint you guys,¡± Ye Cang put on a bold smile. ThornyRose and the rest facepalmed as Ye Cang gave his promise before they could stop him.


    ¡°As for the scour team for the Oasis, I suggest everyone send their best troops into it. Once we enter the Great Wastnd, water, food and shelter are our priority. First, we¡¯ll have the scout team to scout around the Wastnd. The main troop will only enter once we receive any updates from the scout team. After all, the ce is different from the maind. No one could stay there for too long unless you¡¯re in the oasis. We can¡¯t bear the cost.¡± A few leaders nodded at Linda¡¯s words. Most of the people outside of the Great Wastnd tried to stay away from it due to its horrendous living condition. They could only follow the oasis. Besides, its direction was inconsistent, resulting in inurate information. Since the heat in the Great Wastnd¡¯s atmosphere was ever-changing, the locations of the stars and moon were inurate too. Just a slight difference in the location could cause many to get lost in the Great Wastnd, and eventually turn into bones and sand.


    ¡°So, the members of the scout team must be elites as this rtes to the survival of the main troop,¡± Sagain understood the importance of the matter. If they could not discover the direction of the oasis, they could not even survive under such heat and insufficient water, not to mention the sandstorm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there so count me in.¡± The sound of bones colliding was heard from the Lord of The Forgotten City, Yokeshane ¨C Sephirons.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot you had once hidden yourself in the Great Wastnd for ten years in order to escape from General Loen,¡± Red Cross Army ¨C Balcon smirked.


    ¡°Shut your mouth up, Balcon. Don¡¯t forget our rtionship now. Any hatred between you and him or the Church in the past has nothing to do here. These are the promises everyone made after the alliance has formed. Please stick to them,¡± the General from the Steel Empire ¨C Shaneley growled with a deep voice.


    ¡°Hpmh.¡± Balcon kept quiet.


    ¡°Count me in too.¡± The Milk Overlord ¨C Linda knew her role as she was a ranger who had been into the Great Wastnd multiple times.


    As Linda stood up, the waves propagating from her bouncy tits made everyone dizzy. Those who were trapped in the waves gradually came back to their senses, especially Sagain who blushed. Even Sephirons¡¯ bones rattling had turned quieter.


    Staring at Linda, Ye Cang said in a serious manner, ¡°Elder Linda, it¡¯s better for you to stay at my side to ensure my safety... If you can¡¯t make it back, it will be a great loss for Goddess City...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading there for the glory of the goddesses. Are you saying my failure is greater than their loss?¡±


    Subconsciously, Ye Cang nodded but sighed as soon as he saw everyone¡¯s weird looks. ¡°What I am trying to say is that both are important. In the Goddess Association, everyone is equal. We cannot afford to lose neither you nor the goddesses...¡±


    Bullshit! You just want her big breasts! All who were present stared at him with a poker face.


    However, Linda¡¯s determined look made Ye Cang sigh again and he ordered Sephirons, ¡°Please ensure her safety. If she could not make her way back as a result of any idents or whatsoever, you will be the No. 1 enemy of Goddess City.¡±


    ¡°Great Sage, don¡¯t make such jokes...¡± Linda was touched on the inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Sephirons¡¯ skeleton face showed his speechlessness but considering the current situation, he decided to keep silent. At the same time, he was excited as his Soul of me was flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°Since Sister Linda joined, I would join too, representing the Adventurers Association.¡± Ain got up with a smile and everyone took a quick nce. What a t surface. Sigh. They nodded and Sagain said, ¡°Thank you President Ain for the help...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to hold responsibility for this death, do I?¡± Sephirons joked.


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ain was dumbfounded.


    However, Sagain quickly replied in a serious manner. ¡°We shall see how she dies. If you make a mistake when you are the leader, then you cannot be forgiven.¡±


    Sephirons smiled without saying anything.


    Recalling everyone¡¯s attitude just now, Ain decided to sit down quietly, with a sorrowful expression on her face. Why does everyone look at Linda so differently? I¡¯m obviously stronger. I became the sword saint at thirteen, defeated three sword saints from theary Empire at seventeen and became the president of the Adventurers Association at twenty. And this is the third year of my term as the president. I¡¯ve tried my very best but still, why is Sister Linda still better than me? Regardless in public rtions or negotiations. No! I must work even harder! I must show them my true strength in the battle!


    Seeing the great differences in the leader¡¯s expressions, ThornyRose, FrozenCloud, CloudDragon and the rest were speechless. Oh, these people...

 Chapter 947 The War Is Set

    <h4>Chapter 947 The War Is Set</h4>


    The Queen of the Dark Shrine ¨C Youdiss who was muted for some time finally opened her mouth, ¡°Sajar will follow you guys too...¡±


    The man beside Youdiss was Sajar. He had dark green long hair and Asian eyes. He looked absolutely handsome but no one dared to underestimate this man. He was the leader of the Holy Knight of the Dark Shrine. He had battled with the Red Cross Army led by Balcon numerous times and had never lost a fight. Even the leader of Holy Dragon Knights could not truly win him in a battle. Standing beside Sajar was a tall and muscr knight ¨C the leader of the ck de.


    Sephirons knew how strong Sajar was. His strength is on par with the leader of the Holy Dragon Knights ¨C Yane but this fe is good at predicting his opponents next actions. In terms of mind games, Sajar is way better. The Dark Shrine was once the second greatest religious guild in maind China and shared the same level as the Church. However, the Dark Shrine could not recover its strength for a few hundred years after the loss during the Battle of the Holy and the Dark. But we must believe one wille back stronger after experiencing the bottom of the spectrum. Who knows their current strength might be even greater than the Church now. When it came to Youdiss, Sephirons was grateful as he received her protection most of the time when he escaped to her borders.


    ¡°Two weaklings...¡± Balcon looked at the two of them.


    ¡°Sagain, you old man, if your man wouldn¡¯t keep his filthy mouth shut, don¡¯t me me for teaching him a lesson. This is not a ce for mad dogs to bark around...¡± Youdiss smiled gracefully but her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°You...¡± Just when Balcon was about to speak, the Saintess gave him a tight p, ¡°Shut up, Balcon, get out!¡±


    Seeing the creepy face of the Saintess, Balcon left the room with his head lowered.


    ¡°Oh, lord mayor, I was protecting your dignity. How about going to my ce to have a heart-to-heart talk tonight?¡± Youdiss flirted.


    ¡°Sure, sure. We¡¯ll talk about it after the meeting. I¡¯ll cook something for us tonight. We can talk as we eat. Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± Ye Cang smirked and Youdiss¡¯ smile froze upon hearing of Ye Cang¡¯s intention to cook. ¡°Hehe...su...re...hehe...¡±


    The saintess Ghanar rolled her eyes and Youdiss spoke with Ventriloquism, ¡°You¡¯ll have to eat more on behalf of me tonight...¡±


    The saintess¡¯ face turned pale immediately. Since it was Youdiss¡¯ order, all she could do was to give a nod apanied with a sigh.


    The flirty words made Sagain look at Ye Cang with weird looks. The Saintess also got nervous. The Goddess City will definitely be arge and outstanding force once they seed in the war to the north. I must not let those heresy from the Dark Shrine pull him over. I must think of some ways to make him lean towards the Church. Luckily, he is from theary Empire. We have plenty of ways to make him stay.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too. That ce is my hometown. No one can be more familiar with it than me.¡± SkyCracking Martial Art Saint stood up. Compared to SkyConquer Martial Art Saint, he was not that muscr and intimidating but more of a skinny elder. He was so skinny as if he might get blown away if the wind ever got stronger. He looked extremely kind. Among all the leaders, no one dared to talk bad about this elder. Even SkyConquer Martial Arts Saint respected him a lot since he was his master. Even though SkyConquer was stronger, his respect towards his master had never reduced.


    ¡°Your volunteering is much appreciated, Master SkyCracking,¡± Sagain said respectfully. SkyCracking once saved his life long ago. Master SkyCracking seemed to be this old back then when I was still a pastor.


    ¡°Wayjane, you and your scout team, take care,¡± Lu Lily said to Wayjane and whispered. ¡°Anything, any news, instantly, understand?¡±


    Wayjane knew exactly what she was talking about. It was the lost treasures of the Armed Merchant Association. A huge amount of gold coins and treasure. Yet, the most important thing was her grandfather¡¯s corpse. It was also the will of the previous president.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, Great Sage!¡± Fandair¡¯s voice was heard from the outside.


    Makarlo started praying for Lord BearBear. Everyone saw Fandair barging into the meeting room with a cute little helpless jade bear in his arms. ¡°You bastard! You stole my honey thest time and now you want to steal me in person! You even kidnapped me because I don¡¯t want to go with you... Let go of me! Let go!¡±


    Fandair knocked him out of his consciousness and casually sat on his seat. ¡°So sorry for being absent for the past meeting. I went to ask my best friend to join the battle.¡±


    Sagain looked at the little bear who fainted on the table. The Jade Roar?


    Cefier Lysses facepalmed. He was never your best friend alright? He came to my ce and spilled out numerousints about you. All I could do was to only feel pity when I thought of the burning pce and dragon look of yours. But, if Jade Roar joins the Goddess City, it¡¯s a great thing. His strength has always been so great. It just so happened that the stubborn Fandair was his nemesis. Even I myself would be in trouble if I were to face this little bear. He is almost immune to all elemental magic, including mental magic. Besides, he also excels in natural growth magic, especially when ites to nurturing something. But he doesn¡¯t have a belief and is never willing to leave the Jade Forest.


    ¡°Old Fan, is this bear willing to join us?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°For now, no. But I believe I can influence him to realize the need for justice.¡±


    ¡°Well, I believe your friend will definitely understand. Bring him to the shrine after the meeting is done. We¡¯ll ask all these elders to influence him with love. If he still isn¡¯t willing to join, we¡¯ll shower him with more love until he can feel our affection,¡± Ye Cang let out a kind smile and Sagain and the rest put on a bitter one.


    ¡°What if he is still not willing to join in the end?¡± Shacily Muse whispered.


    ¡°No big deal. We can just chop it into pieces. I¡¯ll use the skin to make a cape and the rest will just be used to boil a soup for Verali,¡± Ye Cang smiled and everyone gasped.


    ¡°Just kidding...¡± Ye Cang continued and the rest shook their heads.


    Verali was ovee by disappointment when she heard that it was a joke.


    The members of the scout team had been confirmed and there were just a few adjustments to be made. But swiftly, it was settled and they decided to deploy the troop two dayster.


    As the leaders left the meeting room, they would hear screams of the little bearing out from the room and yet they decided to keep quiet. On the next day, they saw Lord BearBear attending the meeting but it looked mentally ill. It was promoted as the elders of the Goddess City and also the lucky charm. Once in a while, the bear would look at Ye Cang with fear in its eyes, mumbling ¡®don¡¯t eat me¡¯.


    Before the war, Ye Cang was preparing ingredients for the feast for the leaders and some elites while Ali was in charge of the meals for the normal soldiers. Originally, ThornyRose and the rest wanted to go to Ali¡¯s side but were lured back after seeing Ye Cang taking out the corpses of the five dragons. We will definitely get permanent increment in attributes from these corpses. They knew Ye Cang was serious when they saw him taking out some of his precious ingredients.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think these leaders could survive until the war...¡± LordAsked sighed.


    ¡°I doubt that. Team leader has been making losses already. Most of the ingredients are some super rare ones he collected since Really New Vige...¡± the experienced member ¨C FrozenCloud knew how priceless these ingredients were to Ye Cang.


    ¡°Lele feels uneasy...¡± Lin Le was praying. Seeing all the different gels and fluids secreted from the slime bosses, Zhang Zhengxiong closed his eyes. This is the end. We are doomed.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948</h4>


    God¡¯s Raid


    Ye Cang asked Sagain and the rest to stay put in their seats as he put on his show to demonstrate his special cooking skills. Sagain smiled, ¡°Who would have thought that the mayor is so interested in cooking...¡±


    Youdiss and her saintess looked awfully ill. Youdiss even gave her respect to Ye Cang after experiencing his cooking. I can understand that he could cook such disgusting stuff but I never expected him to be able to eat it! I thought it was a joke but then with him initiating the first bite, I had no choice but to eat it too. It was a disaster for my taste buds and I wondered how long it wouldst. Yet, there are so many big forces and great leaders here, he won¡¯t mess it up, will he? However, Youdiss facepalmed when she saw the familiar slime gel.


    SkyConquer Martial Art Saint ¨C Ryance frowned, ¡°Is that slime gel?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, there are various types of it. Among them, there¡¯s a precious one. I saw the Fluorescent Slime Gel...¡± Hundredme Martial Art Saint ¨C Cologne nodded.


    ¡°Is the food edible if it¡¯s made from that?¡± Ryance knew how disgusting the slime gel was.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Since he did it, he must have something in mind,¡± SkyCracking Martial Arts Saint smiled as he brushed his white beard.


    Ye Cang was figuring out how to prepare a soup with the five dragons. If I chop them, it doesn¡¯t feel perfect. I can¡¯t fit them in either of their stomachs since they are almost the same in size. Oh, I¡¯ve an idea.


    Ye Cang connected the dragon heads to the butt of the next dragon, forming a circle. He stuffed the Hell Dragon Lord¡¯s decayed tooth, Magic Dragon King¡¯s abscess, and Crystal Dragon¡¯s crystal penis into the stomach of one dragon. He then ced the ck Dragon Queen¡¯s centa in the middle of the circle. Alright, I¡¯m going all out! He even mixed the Poison Dragon Queen¡¯s ejaction, Holy Dragon Emperor¡¯s smell, Gold Dragon King¡¯s cum, and Red Dragon Queen¡¯s menstruation fluid into a secret sauce, applying it on the centa and the bodies of the five dragons. Lastly, he ced the Fruit of Holy Oak, Luminous Fish, Water Dragon¡¯s Quality Meat and all other precious ingredients he obtained from Really New Vige into the circle as the side dishes.


    ¡°The Fruit of Holy Oak?!¡± Lu Jiaxi shouted. ¡°What a waste. You can make medicine from that fruit to save lives!¡¯


    ¡°Those fishes are also good stuff. They are all super rare species in the grandmaster fishing book. They are only born when a certain quality of water matches with the location.¡± SkyCracking Martial Arts Saint ¨C Dawn was jealous of Ye Cang getting his hands on the fishes.


    ¡°Is he a member of the Fishing Association?¡± Ryance smiled. The people in that association are mostly people who are bored but the strong yers inside are truly strong. Master Dawn is one of the members. They won¡¯t persuade each other to join their own guild or club. Instead, they would just meet up casually and talk about their progress or achievements in the fishing book.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t, but the retarded kid who is close with him is...¡± Dawn looked at Lin Le because of his fisher¡¯s vibe, somehow great with fishing skills.


    Ye Cang sliced the mushroom zombies and threw them into the pot. Sagain sweated at Ye Cang¡¯s cruelty when treating his ingredients, ¡°That¡¯s an undead, isn¡¯t that...¡±


    Sephirons suddenly understood why Ye Cang said his bones would be tasty if they were used to boil soup. This fe really eats undead creatures. He saw Ye Cang taking out some strong undead spirits¡¯ bones and filtering out those good quality ones for the slime stock. When the servants beside him saw the spectre residue being sprinkled into the soup, they were terrified. To their knowledge, those residues belong to some stronger beings. It was normal for the undeads to eat humans and living beings but no one had ever heard of humans eating undeads and zombies...


    Ye Cang continued to prepare the ingredients for the five dragon soup. In the end, he decided to pour two big jars of the Ten Dragon Kill Wine (brewed with cum and other weird stuff). The strong smell of the wine stimted Ryance¡¯s sense of smell, ¡°This wine is so strong. I can¡¯t resist myself even from so far away. Mayor PaleSnow, can I have a taste of it?¡±


    Ye Can poured him a bowl and Ryance received it. The aroma was so strong that he could not open his eyes. Ye Cang was able to cook so easily because he had been wearing the goggles Little Ye Tian made for him.


    As Ryance took a sip, he felt as if his mouth was being cut by hundreds of des and ten dragons were fighting in his stomach. He sweated so much that his clothes were soaked and his eyebrows were furrowing. It was as if he was in great agony. In the end, he slowly opened his eyes and felt relieved, ¡°Good wine! Thanks! I¡¯ve realized a lot of things. From now onwards, you are a friend of mine. I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡±


    After Dawn took a sip of it, he shared the same expression as Ryance and said, ¡°Haha, what a wine! I feel like I¡¯m in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?? Cologne also tasted it. The wine was so strong that his eyes almost burst out while he endured the pain mentally and physically. ¡°A wine that allows one to experience all the bad times before getting reborn...¡±


    Ye Cang pondered. Are you serious? The description of the wine said that most of the people who aren¡¯t strong enough would die after drinking it. Think of it. A wine that can supplement one to death must be a good wine! Quietly, he kept it away. Sagain shook his head. Not everyone has the ability to drink those wines. I believe only people from the War God¡¯s Temple and the dwarfs dare to drink it.


    Wind Fist and the other dwarfs requested a bottle each and started taking gulps.


    Ye Cang continued to browse through his ingredients. Eh? Isn¡¯t this the egg theva dragon gave me? I think it can be added into it. From eggs to dragons, we have it all. It¡¯s a perfect cycle! Zhang Zhengxiong was dumbfounded at the sight of him putting in the egg. Brother, but the mother asked you to take good care of the egg and to incubate it...


    Even Ten Colored Soup was summoned by Ye Cang to be thrown into the pot. Atst, he took ten pieces of the crystals and red jades of elemental spirits and dissolved them with Ye Style Water Magic. Sagain wanted to stop him when he saw those precious items but he was unfortunately too slow. The crystals and jades had already been turned into liquid, flowing into the pot and forming asional bubbles as the broth was boiling. His heart ached and the saintess patted his back.


    ¡°This bastard. These elemental spirit¡¯s red jades and crystals are enough to produce one inheritable holy weapon! Yet, he used it to cook dishes!¡± Sagain smiled bitterly and Youdiss gasped too. If you don¡¯t want those things, you can give it to me! I¡¯m even willing to go bankrupt just to purchase those! The other leaders who knew how precious the crystals were were helpless but dared not say a word despite feeling so resentful.


    ¡°Old Mak, what took you so long? Give me the things I wanted,¡± Ye Cang saw Makarlo had returned.


    Reluctantly, Makarlo handed over the Titan Fruit, ck Dragon Blood Grass, Flowers Vines and the Nine-headed Dragon Mushroom. Ye Cang dumped all of them into the pot without hesitation. What else do I need? I must surpass Old Wang¡¯s and Old Li¡¯s 108-ingredient dish! He then threw an important part of all the bosses he killed into the pot, such as the Bug Queen¡¯s breast, and the wormman boss¡¯ most tender part etc. The ingredients thrown inside were getting weirder and more disgusting. In the end, he ended up using a superrge pot, exclusively customized for him.


    At this point in time, Sagain was in total shock. Let¡¯s not discuss whether it is edible first but how it will taste is a more important question.


    Ye Cang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Should be enough... When he was double checking the ingredients, he found something. Hey... The Dried Rib of The Death Reaper. I can put this in too! He let go of his hand for it to fall inside.


    ¡°That is?!¡± Youdiss recognized it at first sight. ¡°Mayer, can you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about it.¡± Sagain sort of knew what that was. It was an important rib that Daiss lost.


    The members of Church and Dark Shrine got into an intense re of one another.


    ¡°Sadly, no. That was my ingredient. Once I¡¯ve dumped it in, no one can take it back! This is my dignity as a chef!¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner and Youdiss knew it was impossible for her to even get near to the broth. Sagain that old freak will not agree with it either. Besides, we are in the Goddess City. Helplessly, she stared at the sky. That precious treasure! If you can use it properly, we can negotiate with Daiss. But who on earth would expect you to use it to cook soup! A soup!


    ¡°The Crystal of the Holy Spirit. Since when did I have this thing? Well, turning it into water is just nice since the soup seems a bit thick.¡± When Ye Cang took out the crystal, Sagain shouted, ¡°Mayor, stop! This is...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of getting the Crystal of the Holy Spirit!¡± Youdiss interrupted with a smirk.


    ¡°Ohe on, what¡¯s the big deal about it? It¡¯s the same once it enters your stomach.¡± Ye Cang melted it and Youdiss was so happy. Sagain pointed at Ye Cang as if he was running out of breath. That was the soul of the dead Utmost Holy Saint!


    ¡°Alright, the content is enough but not the water. Oh yeah, the nutrient in the dish must be bnced. We can¡¯t miss out on all these minerals like calcium, iron, tin!¡± Ye Cang grabbed various rare minerals from Zhang Zhengxiong who was almost tearing his hair in despair and melted them into the pot. He even asked for the help of a few hundred servants from the shrine to ce the five-dragon pot on top of the slime stock. The idea was to use the stock beneath to steam the ingredients in the five-dragon pot. The initial smell was so horrible that ThornyRose and the rest were scrambling to log out. Eventually, the smell slowly faded and it became decent. It gradually gave hope to everyone.


    Sagain and the others almost got out of the city thanks to the smelly odor. Yet, they could slowly block it with magic. When the smell turned good, they lifted the barrier.


    Unexpectedly, the smell was changing and so were the skies. Clouds started to gather above the steamer and form a vortex. Thunder roared and lightning struck as if the sky was charged with a supernatural form of power. Wind Fist mumbled, ¡°The lightning is not something I can produce...¡±


    Ryance slowly got up as he felt something was amiss. ¡°Be careful, everyone.¡±


    ¡°It is God¡¯s Raid!¡± Sagain could not sit still anymore. ¡°Quickly ask the goddesses to protect us! Or else, we are all going to die!¡±


    Youdiss who was dumbfounded mumbled, ¡°How can he bring us God¡¯s Raid just by cooking...¡±


    Seeing the panic on everyone¡¯s faces, Ye Cang was about to use telepathy to signal the goddesses but they appeared before he knew it.


    ¡°God¡¯s Raid. Assenroche, you are the only one who can absorb it.¡± Assenroche nodded at Lonass¡¯ words. ¡°Supply me with your holy powers. Who would have thought that I could receive a present with such great energy before the war... you guys are sure lucky...¡±


    ¡°We are a team! We must have team spirit! This is what Great Sage has been emphasizing all these while. Besides, we need power to support the opportunity we grabbed. The more extra powers we get, the closer we are to our dream!¡± Aymuss started to link to Assenroche and the others gradually surrounded her in a pentagon shape.


    Assenroche pondered. Actually, it is impossible for me to handle this alone. This God¡¯s Raid is different from those small ones that appeared once in a while. This time around, its portion is rtively big and I must need their energy to share the burden with the five of them through arcanic conversion.

 Chapter 949 The Hearts of Six Goddesses

    <h4>Chapter 949 The Hearts of Six Goddesses</h4>


    A huge eye of arcane opened and the sound of thunder apanied a lightning dragon dashing towards the eye. Assenroche¡¯s arcane current exploded in the sky. Wherever it passed, the clouds cleared and made way for thunder vortices. The five goddesses who were sharing the burden could feel power flowing into their bodies and they were happily absorbing it. These powers were different from belief power. These were truly holy powers! Direct and pure! All were filtered by Assenroche. Assenroche¡¯s specialty was converting andbining which was also the characteristic of arcane energy, being able to turn any energy into different forms of objects or energies. It was the very reason mages were in awe of it. No matter what kind of mages you were, learning about arcane energy was always necessary as it was the knowledge required to enhance fire, lightning, dark, light, earth, wind and water elemental magic. Only the mages who had the knowledge of arcane were able to castbined magic. If one was despised by Assenroche, he or she would no longer be able to cast anybined magic.


    In the eyes of Lu Jiaxi and the other top mages, arcane energy allows one to seek the origin of the element. It was what Assenroche was doing. She borrowed the power of God¡¯s Raid, converted them and distributed them to the other goddesses. This was why people were afraid of Assenroche. She was thest elemental spirit that was born but its power was something all elemental mages must learn. Agaloss was feared by all mages due to his ability in seeing through the origin of the magic, cut off the connection between the mage and magic with arcane energy and kill them. I once thought that the great president of the Spellcaster Association was unbeatable but on that day itself, Agaloss showed me how weak and vulnerable a mage can be.


    Lu Jiaxi pondered. I must take good care of the rtionship with Goddess City. We might be able to move the headquarters over. If our negotiation skills work well, he might even let me build the spellcaster academy and tower here.


    Assenroche looked at Agaloss and Wind Fist, ¡°As my loyal believer, I shall present you a gift!¡±


    An arcane orb shot into Agaloss¡¯ eye and a lightning ball sted into Wind Fist¡¯s body. The two of them experienced incredible changes. Wind Fist¡¯s war hammer sparked a sh of lighting simr to God¡¯s Raid and an eye of arcane appeared in Agaloss¡¯s left eye. They knelt as soon as they could, ¡°Thank you my lord for such an incredible gift!¡±


    Anya tossed her bow to Linda and her ne to Verali. Jam was even more direct as she gave the power of a demi-god and her specialty holy powers to Makarlo. ¡°Thank you for the thousands of years you have guarded me for. This is what I¡¯m able to bestow you after I regained my powers, Shakerlogass...¡±


    Jam recalled a teenager named Shakerlogass holding a bunch of flowers smiling at her. When I was abandoned by all the believers, he was the only one willing to go around to rebuild my power. When all the flowers had wilted, the remaining one blooming might not be the most outstanding one but is always the most beautiful one.


    Marlow gifted her crown to Maru Naya and Aymuss recovered the Half-moon sword to its true form, the form of a holy weapon. Lonass knew that Fandair¡¯s dragon soul was the Shadow Moon Dragon but Fandair did not know that it had nothing to do with Lonass. Or to be precise, it had no rtion to the moon at all. It was just that on his body, there was an image simr to a half-moon. However, Lonass was touched by his sincerity so shebined his soul with the soul of the only beast that was rted to her. It was a Half-moon Owl but it was a species that had gone extinct. Luckily, I have saviored its soul as a collection. Instantly, Fandair felt he had be stronger and quickly expressed his gratitude to Lonass.


    Sagain, Youdiss and the rest were jealous as they saw the goddesses giving out rewards. Even the newly joined Lord BearBear had been acknowledged by Lonass.


    ¡°How is it, best friend? I didn¡¯t mistreat you, did I?¡± Fandair hugged the jade little bear.


    ¡°Hehe, yeap, hehe.¡± Lord BearBear then looked at Ye Cang and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t eat me please...¡±


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang stared at the six goddesses as his smile got creepier. Did you guys forget someone... If you really did, I¡¯ll teach you guys a good, long and slow lesson...


    The six goddesses felt a familiar chill.


    ¡°Of course, we will not forget our beloved Great Sage as well!¡± Aymuss who wanted to stay alive shouted.


    Sagain, Youdiss and the rest were stunned when they heard how the goddess addressed Ye Cang. Did we hear wrongly? The beloved Great Sage. It is a phrase a believer would use. However, the goddesses did not repeat what Aymuss said so they thought it was their mistake. On the other hand, Agaloss, Shacily Muse and the others smiled bitterly. Haha. You guys didn¡¯t get it wrong. Goddess Aymuss was just not being able to react.


    Without a word, Assenroche took all the weapons belonging to Ye Cang except for the ballista. Staring at the bachia¡¯s Light (staff), Assenroche had an idea in mind and the other goddesses knew exactly what that was. They then sent the staff and the other weapons to the center of the eye of arcane to purify them. In the end, they all melted into a colorful metallic ball. As they returned him the ball, they said unanimously, ¡°With this, I give you my blessing!¡±


    If it was not that everyone was watching them, the goddesses must be arguing and fighting on who gave Ye Cang the most blessings.


    The Heart of Six Goddesses ¨C PaleSnow (Holy weapon ¨C ??? ¨C Exclusive ¨C PaleSnow ¨C Assenroche ¨C Jam ¨C Anya ¨C Marlow ¨C Aymuss ¨C Lonass)


    Category: ???


    Requirement: PaleSnow


    Attributes required: None


    ss required: None


    This weapon consisted of six forms of holy weapons: Assenroche ¨C Arcane Sword, Anya ¨C Hunting Bow, Jam ¨C Vase, Marlow ¨C Green Gun, Aymuss ¨C Lonass ¨C Full-moon & Half-moon ¨C Twin Moon Scepter.


    This weapon had mixed attributes which allowed it to grow and swallow weapons.


    All the non-skill attributes of the six holy weapons would be enhanced to the holder of the weapon. (This means that the holder does not have to switch to the particr weapon to enjoy the attributes. All forms and attributes will be added up in total and the holder only has to switch to a particr weapon to enable the use of certain skills).


    Looking at the ball, Ye Cang nodded satisfactory. Not bad.


    Sagain and Ryance stared at the orb floating beside Ye Cang. There are many holy powers inside. A holy weapon gifted by the six goddesses. I guess we can assume the rise of Goddess City is guaranteed. Sagain pondered. I guess we will have to challenge the Goddess City after the war. I believe the God of Light will not sit there and do nothing about this. But since it is beneficial to the war, I¡¯ll let it go...for now... Never have I thought that this God¡¯s Raid would be a supplement to Assenroche, the arcane energy spirit... Sigh, why would Assenroche protect Goddess City. If she wasn¡¯t an elemental spirit, I don¡¯t have to be so bothered about it...

 Chapter 950 Ten-Colored Mixed Soup

    <h4>Chapter 950 Ten-Colored Mixed Soup</h4>


    As thest lightning struck the Eye of Arcane, Assenroche had felt that the five noob goddesses had reached their limits. The Eye of Arcane let out a ring beam of light and a surging electric current before it exploded. The circr shockwave dispersed all the clouds in the city, leaving only two moons and an asterism of stars in the night sky.


    ¡°Finally done.¡± Ye Cang heaved a sigh of relief and Zhang Zhengxiong saw the super massive steamer moving. Its abnormal movements caught his attention, ¡°Hey, are you serious?! Again?! Brother! A boss ising out!¡±


    The screams of millions of beings gushed out from the steamer. The horrible tone made the steamer seem like a living hell.


    ¡°Gosh! I could feel its aura...¡± Ye Cang stepped back.


    Sagain and the rest frowned at the steamer as a sense of insecurity surged through their bodies. They knew an extremely scary being was about to be born. ¡°Stop it now! Everyone move!¡±


    Sagain instantly casted Words of God ¨C Millions Strikes of Holy Sword but the steamer broke into pieces as a scary dragon roar was heard. The metal pieces flew everywhere and the Saintess from Steel Empire ¨C Ghanar casted a ck barrier, protecting everyone. Ryance stared at the being walking out of the steamer. A dragon-like human? The being was different from an ordinary dragon. It could stand like an ape but its head was that of a dragon. Every scale on its body was different from another. Its muscr arms disyed its enormous strength and its eyes exhibited various forms of madness. ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ryance was dumbfounded. What kind of creature is this?! A demi-god?! Lu Jiaxi smiled bitterly while EmptyHanded and Master of Gangster prepared themselves to run home if things were to get out of hand.


    After experiencing the powerful shockwave, Sagain knew he would die if he was left to be the only one attacking the creature. Youdiss was even more astonished and Linda and the rest who just received their holy weapons also knit their eyebrows.


    ¡°Ordinary human, we¡¯ll leave the rest to you. We shall rest for now.¡± Assenroche needed some time to recover and the same went for the rest.


    Seeing the stunned faces of the leaders, ThornyRose looked at Ye Cang who was in fact calm. Is this still considered cooking?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud sound was heard and the gigantic dragonman was knocked down by something else. Just then, another enormous liquid-like human marched out of the pot to everyone¡¯s surprise. It appeared in a mixture of colors and started attacking it madly as it jumped on the dragonman. Juices and soup were flying everywhere around the room.


    ¡°This is my Lil¡¯Color but why can¡¯t I control it now...¡± Ye Cang stared at the liquid-like giant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just observe for now. It feels like both are extremely dangerous...¡± Youdiss was truly afraid of the mayor of Goddess City. Having him cooking is like opening the gates of hell. Look at these creatures! The dragonman¡¯s holy power is the weakest but still at the rank of a demigod.


    The gigantic dragon head knocked away Ten Colored Soup and arge number of magic circles appeared as it mumbled verses that were believed to be draconic magic. However, Ten Colored Soup did not back off and went head on. All sorts of magic was as ineffective as throwing pebbles into water. On the other hand, Ten Colored Soup¡¯s punch was surprisingly effective. Its fists were so fast that it resembled a machine gun shooting continuously without losing its aim. The dragonman managed to punch through the creature but failed to pull its hand out in the end. Subconsciously, Ten Colored Soup could still remember the grappling techniques Ye Cang taught it. It knocked the dragonman¡¯s face with its knee and mmed it on the ground. The dragonman was undeniably no match for it. In the end, it suffered its defeat and was swallowed by Ten Colored Soup.


    Waves of hot water shot out from Ten Colored Soup¡¯s body as its size was getting bigger and bigger. The dragonman¡¯s body was dissolved in it and it let out a horrible roar towards the sky, like throwing down the gauntlet at the gods.


    Assenroche was shocked for a moment after seeing Ten Colored Soup. I must not let other gods and elemental spirits know of its existence. Swiftly, she casted an arcane barrier, cutting off any possible connections from the Goddess City. She informed Ye Cang, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can tame it! Quickly ask it to stop! Or else we would be the enemies of the entire god realm!¡±


    Even though Ye Cang did not understand, he knew how serious it was. ¡°Bastard! Come to daddy!¡±


    Ye Cang¡¯s voice attracted Ten Colored Soup¡¯s attention when it turned to look at him for a moment. It slowly shrinked as it approached Ye Cang. It hopped around Ye Cang with excitement and turned into a mixed colored crystal.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully tamed ???. Please name it!¡±


    ¡°Ten Colored Soup.¡±


    Ten Colored Soup (??? ¨C ??? ¨C ??? ¨C God? ¨C Cooking Elemental?)


    Category: essories / Pet Companion


    Requirement: PaleSnow


    Attributes required: None


    All attributes +630% (increase 10% on every level up)


    Immune to all magic below god rank


    Damage received reduced by 95%


    Any forms of damage that does not exceed 10 times of your health will be nullified.


    Messed Mastery: Two levels up for every category of your magic (except for summoning and mental type), doubles damage and causes 500% of damage when facing enemies with holy power.


    Extreme Disgust ¨C Messed Soup: All your damage will cause unrecoverable wounds.


    Cut The Grease ¨C Messed Soup: All your healing spells will counteract poison.


    Delicious ¨C Messed-up Soup: All your healing spells would not be dispersed and its effects are guaranteed.


    The Dragon¡¯s Nemesis ¨C Messed Soup: All your skills will cause 20 times of damage to dragons and leave unrecoverable wounds.


    The Snatch of God Characteristic: This creature has the ability to take away a god¡¯s characteristic.


    I-Will-Be-The-Stock: This creature is a growable stock. It can be used to cook stock, affect the attributes inside and fuse everything together.


    The Challenger of God: When you are facing enemies with holy powers, this creature¡¯s attributes will be greatly enhanced. The increment depends on the creature¡¯s and your attributes. It would be 12.5 times the difference.


    ???: Your level is too low. Sealed.


    ???: Your level is too low. Sealed.


    ???: Your level is too low. Sealed.


    ???: Your level is too low. Sealed.


    ???:???


    ???:???


    ???:???


    Summoning of Ten Colored Soup: Your level is too low, unable to summon its full form.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve made god rank dishes! Your cooking level has reached god rank! Please name it!¡±


    ¡°The Stew of Heaven Earth Dragon Phoenix Flying Creature Beast Gold Rock nts with All Beings!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! A new creature has been added into your cooking summoning handbook. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Dragonman.¡±


    ¡°Under my teachings, it had abandoned the dark and joined the light. It has sessfully returned to the goddesses¡¯ embrace! Indeed, the chests of the goddesses have tamed such a horrible creature! I could see the end of the Disaster!¡± Ye Cang raised Ten Colored Soup up high.


    Something is wrong. Sagain had ns on borrowing the power of the God of Light if things got out of hand just now. That creature was obviously a demigod. Why would it join in without saying anything or giving any reasons?! Don¡¯t lie to me! There must be something going on here! He must have known what the creature was since he was the one who prepared the dish!


    Youdiss squinted. I have no idea if what he said was the truth but this matter has increased his reputation. We all knew how scary that thing was just now. But he just tamed it without any battles or skills. Those warriors who were against him being the Chief Commander would have obviously changed their minds. Sagain must be having a great headache now.


    Meanwhile, Shaneley was thinking of driving Ye Cang and Goddess City out from theary Empire. If we don¡¯t do so, the Steel Empire would have another strong enemy. Yet, Cailon was thinking of securing Earl PaleSnow inary. Even if he doesn¡¯t wish to join the war between the Steel Empire, with him securing the north border, the Steel Empire would have a hard time attacking us. You son of a bitch, wait for it. I will definitely march my army to the Steel City ¨C Lass before I die!

 Chapter 951 The Stew of All Beings

    <h4>Chapter 951 The Stew of All Beings</h4>


    Ye Cang asked the servants to move the pot of soup down. The aromatic smell of the dish caused their saliva to drip, much to their amazement. On the surface of it, there was a floating dragon egg. Now this is obviously my cooking.


    ThornyRose and the rest shook their heads. No way! It is impossible for him to make such a dish! There must be something wrong with the system!


    The Stew of Heaven-Earth-Dragon-Phoenix-Flying-Creature-Beast-Gold-Rock-nts-With-All-Beings (God rank recipe): Continuous consumption will instantly recover health points and mana, damage to all beings increases by 30%, damage received reduces by 30%, damage to dragons increases by 50% and will even terrify it. Every second, health points recover by 1% while mana recovers by 0.5%. All resistance increases by 50%, Defence and Damage are doubled. When receiving damage, there are chances of reflecting one negative effect of the dish to the opponent. Consumer also receives Super Advanced Saving, Super Advanced Explosive Effect, Super Advanced Body-Strengthening and Super Advanced Bravery (could be all triggered on random probabilities. Explosive is basically extra critical hits). Lasts for 160 days. Still effective even after death.


    This dish had permanent buffs.


    50% increment on all attributes ¨C Once ¨C Unlimited: The effect cannot be repeated.


    Mastering one talent ranging from legendary to god rank ¨C Fifteen times: The effect cannot be repeated.


    30% increment on the percentage increment of experience ¨C Unlimited: The effect cannot be repeated.


    20 talents and skill points ¨C 100 times: The effect cannot be repeated.


    Level up by 10 ¨C 30 times: The effect cannot be repeated.


    Magic ¨C Mastering two random magic skills ¨C 50 times: The effect cannot be repeated.


    Physical ¨C Mastering two random battling skills ¨C 50 times: The effect cannot be repeated.


    As the chef who cooked the dish, Ye Cang volunteered to be the first one to taste the very masterpiece of his. Just when he was about to try the braised dragon egg, the shell cracked itself. A tiny head popped out and shouted at Ye Cang, ¡°Papa... papa.¡±


    ¡°......¡± The sight of the little creature reminded him of the ungrateful children ¨C Little Dream and Weak Sauce who were timid, afraid to die andzy. He wanted to eat the creature but he was caught off guard by the puppy eyes. Sigh, you¡¯re lucky. Can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t turn into a braised egg even after boiling. Since that God¡¯s n, I have no choice. He hugged it out.


    ¡°Congrattions on taming an unknown creature. Please name it.¡±


    ¡°Pale Dragon.¡± Ye Cang gave it its name.


    Pale Dragon


    Category: Unknown ¨C ??? ¨C Dragon


    Specialties: Incredible Strength, Speedy Flying, Space Traveling, Space Lock-on, Undestroytable Body, Mess Mastery, ???, ???


    Seeing Weak Sauce and Little Dream dashing over, Ye Cang put Pale Dragon into their hand Look at this fe, level 60 and it¡¯s still weak. Little Dream is already this strong at level 10. He then took a sip of the soup. It was tasty and thick. The taste was top-notch and he felt his energy shot up. Now that¡¯s how my ideal food should taste. But this is just a beginning, I haven¡¯t reached the end yet. That¡¯s the way of cooking. I must not be arrogant. I might be able to get my hands on even greater ingredients and maybe I¡¯d be able to steam a god or fry a fairy. That shouldn¡¯t be impossible...


    ¡°Congrattions! You have mastered Food Is Everything.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve mastered the Sky Raging Totem ¨C Storm of Thunder Cloud.¡±


    Food Is Everything (Chef ¨C Talent ¨C Passive ¨C God Rank ¨C Intermediate): The buff provided by the dishes you supplied will increase by 500% (including the duration), all rewards in regards to permanent increment will be tripled, the buff of the food you cooked will increase by 200% and duration increases by 300%. When dismantling and handling ingredients, there are chances of increasing the quality and unlocking the level of cooking.


    Ps: Food is Everything. Food is the source of all beings. Hence, all beings are edible and cookable! In the eyes of the gods, every being is simr but in the eyes of a chef, every being can be served on a te.


    Ye Cang did not bother about the two other skills he obtained as he was hyped up by the quote ¡®in the eyes of a chef, every being can be served on a te¡¯. Now, all I need is a cooking knife that can cut everything!


    Seeing Ye Cang pulling out his cooking knife as he pointed it at the far end, everyone was stunned. His determination and seriousness were at an extreme level. I must perform the true meaning of ¡®Food Is Everything¡¯! The soldiers were affected by Ye Cang¡¯s action of pointing at the far end. ¡°The Disaster will perish!¡±


    After that, Ye Cang served Sagain and the rest with the dishes he made. On the other side, the team was discussing which candidates would be able to enjoy the permanent increment. After much discussions and negotiations, the fourteen candidates in ascending order were Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le, AV, Lil¡¯Wang, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, Cao Cao, me Emperor, LordAsked, CloudDragon, VastSea, Little Ye Tian, NnPureSoul, ThornyRose. The remaining ones were Ji Xiao, RedMoon, YellowSpring, FrozenBlood, FrozenCloud and the rest.


    As for the remaining food, every speck was finished by the core members. me Emperor, LordAsked and the rest who enjoyed the Stew of All Beings were requested to pay a high price as per requested by ThornyRose and Little Ye Tian. Even though they were crying inside, they were willing to fork out because there might be chances of getting a god ranked skill.


    Sitting on the Goddess Stairs, Zhang Zhengxiong was questioning, ¡°Even the talent I got is an aura...what have I done wrong...¡±


    Lin Le who was beside him shook his butt, ¡°Hehe! My talent is something that enhances my shing skill! Haha!¡±


    Little Ye Tian was sad as Lin Le and A¡¯Xiong had obtained a god rank talent while she had a hero skill. Sigh, I really do have my father¡¯s genes.


    Among the three cousins, only Sun Quan obtained a god ranked talent and he wasughing at the other two. That led to the three of them getting caught into a fight. What came to Little Ye Tian¡¯s surprise was that even AV and Lil¡¯Wang had gotten god ranked talents. Are you serious?! AV¡¯s talent is way stronger than mine. Not only has his continuous healing duration been increased a few folds, he has gained a lot of buff too. His skills even had infectious effects. Sister Rose shares the same experience with me. When Little Ye Tian told ThornyRose about the fact that only she, Uncle Cao, Uncle Liu, and herself did not have god ranked talents, she saw the fury boiling in ThornyRose¡¯e eyes. ThornyRose even mentioned that after being with Ye Cang, she felt she was getting closer to death.


    The feast of Goddess City had officially begun. Sagain, Youdiss and the others were relieved as they were finally able to enjoy dinner. Staring at the mixed stew, they looked doubtful but their lips curled after a taste of it. They looked at Ye Cang with much respect. Such refined cooking skills!


    ¡°He might be the only talented chef after Dod. The one and only...¡± Sagain, the food lovermented.


    ¡°He might have surpassed Dod. Dod doesn¡¯t cause such a big fuss when cooking. Haha.¡± SkyCracking Martial Art Saintughed.


    The employees of Ali and Happy Firmaments Restaurant and the Maids Cafe were serving the soldiers and ensured there were female servants ying with the guests at every table. In the beginning, Ali disagreed with having these girls around but she could not deny the fact that it was very profitable. That fe exclusively ordered the employees to trick the guests¡¯ money. The soldiers treated money as nothing before the war. All those soldiers who heard the girls said ¡®I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Goddess City¡¯ chipped in one gold coin and some paid even more. These scam returns contributed to 60% of the profit while beer and food only had a share of 10%. Looks like I¡¯m still not mature enough.

 Chapter 952 The Source

    <h4>Chapter 952 The Source</h4>


    Staring at Ye Cang who was acting cool at the edge of the cliff, Minox eximed. I was right. He will be the greatest hero in the world...


    Ye Cang was looking afar when Youdiss stared at him. As he took off his hood, his white hair swayed in the wind, glowing under the moonlight. Can I really bet on him? Her hesitated eyes were slowly filled with determination.


    Since Shaneley had acknowledged Ye Cang, he put his gigantic steel arm around his shoulder and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to be ambitious but we are rtively weaker. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes once we enter the Great Wastnd as any of our decisions will determine if everyone dies... Especially you... You are the No. 1 Chief Commander of the troop and... this wine of yours...give me a few moreter.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    ThornyRose, me Emperor and the others were paying attention to Ye Cang who was doing extremely well among the leaders. Staring at the leadership board, me Emperor pondered. We are already 20 levels ahead of the No.1 yer in Europe. Not to mention, this 50% buff on experience will only cause the gap to be greater. Looks like there will be an internal affair in this season. The results... No, I must try my best!


    The feast had slowlye to an end with the female servants scamming money from the soldiers. At midnight, the shrine was extremely quiet. The war would begin when dawn came.


    In reality, Ye Cang was ying with the voice crystal Clock ¨C Marc left him. Do I really exist in the future that he mentioned? Or that isn¡¯t me? He kept the crystal away and came to the HappyFirmaments Tree where he would turn into ashes in the future. He headed towards the mushroom farm. As he arrived at the lower area, a million types of mushrooms were everywhere. Nani? Ye Cang rubbed his eyes. A walking mushroom?! Am I dreaming?!


    Ye Cang came to a blue mushroom that had tentacles that acted as its limbs. A few dozens of mini mushroom men were walking aimlessly. He picked one randomly and examined it. Though without eyes, it had moving limbs. As he put it down, it would get back to its troop and continue their journey. He then picked another one into the bucket. I¡¯ll let everyone have a look and I¡¯ll cook it.


    He was surprised by such a scene. At night, the mushrooms were like minimp posts. They did not shine at the top of their caps but underneath them. They resembled some tumor-like fungus that would move. It was so disgusting but Ye Cang felt that they might taste good. Hence, he picked that one mushroom into the bucket. As he turned around, he saw the location of the group of mushrooms had changed. They were on my right before this, weren¡¯t they? And now they are on my left? Just when he was about to pick one, the mushroom moved again and got up.


    Only then, he saw that beneath the mushroom cap, it looked like a crab. It had ws and its body was integrated with the mushroom. Hehe. Let¡¯s take one home and try it. New species. Interesting. Along the valley, it was filled with mushrooms on almost every square inch ofnd. In Ye Cang¡¯s exploration, he could not even keep count on the species he discovered. There was a type of mushroom that grew along the tree branches and would grow a ck conifer-cone-like mushroom. Since there were not many of them, Ye Cang thought it was rare so he plucked a few. On the mini pond, there were even coral-like mushrooms floating on the surface, not to mention glowing mushrooms that could fly like dandelions. The entire forest of mushrooms was no other than a ce that only existed in fairy tales, mesmerising and wonderful to be seen.


    In the end, he came to the Million Wine Tree. The liquid inside the tank was glowing as its spiritual energy leaked out. It came to Ye Cang¡¯s surprise when he saw there were mini fishes inside the tank. Since when are there fishes here?! Even though they are as small as a phnge in a finger, why didn¡¯t I see them during daylight? Staring at the wine pool that had a diameter of at least a hundred meters, an idea popped up in his mind. I wanna hop inside. Without much hesitation, he took off his clothes and jumped in. The wine inside was cold but it was smooth and gentle. The pool was deep and the wooden edge at the side provided a ce for Ye Cang to rest his arms. He was as if in a hot spring, except for the fact that it was not hot but cold. Yet, Ye Cang felt that it was more rxing than that.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, such a great mood you have there...¡± Lin Liang¡¯s voice came out of nowhere. Ye Cang turned around to see Lin Liang standing at the edge. ¡°Elder Lin, join me. It¡¯s so rxing...¡±


    Lin Liang touched the water inside. Hmm...it¡¯s really different from before. It¡¯s clearer and thicker. He stripped off his pyjamas and hopped in. Do you know what¡¯s purifying the heart? This is it. Seeing the fishes swimming inside, he was mesmerized.


    ¡°Elder Lin, Lin Sen will take care of Lele, so I¡¯m not worried. As for A¡¯Xiong, I could only rely on you to take care of him,¡± Ye Cang said with much gratitude.


    ¡°No worries. It¡¯s just a small matter. You guys have fulfilled my wish, I¡¯m grateful for that. Rest assured,¡± Lin Liang pped his feathered fan. He is now the vice president of our club. Even I must listen to his orders. Sigh. You really don¡¯t know his reputation is just slightly below President AV.


    ¡°Well...Brother Lil¡¯White, is it just me or I feel the fishes are nibbling my private part...¡± Lin Liang asked as he saw Ye Cang had no reaction at all.


    ¡°Nope, I feel it too. But they are helping our d to get rid of dirt... It¡¯s normal andfortable too.¡± Ye Cang shrugged his shoulder and Lin Liang tried to feel it. Hmm... it¡¯s quitefortable. He then looked up at the starry night sky and zoned out.


    ¡°Elder Lin, do you know the background of the virtual world?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Partially, perhaps? I learnt about it from Lin Sen and through my experience. Actually, the virtual world is just like a digitalized world full of data. It¡¯s that simple. If you treat it as data and consciousness, then it is just data and consciousness; if you treat it as another dimension, then it is just another dimension. No different from the hero spirits. They are the clones produced by mankind¡¯s faith. In actual fact, they had died long ago. Yet, they would not truly ¡®die¡¯ as long as there are humans remembering them. The death I¡¯m talking about is just a metaphor. Don¡¯t ever underestimate the power of ¡®belief¡¯. It is extremely daunting. There¡¯s one thing I can confirm is that the code or also known as the ¡®source¡¯ of the virtual world is from another world. What we don¡¯t know is where this sourcees from, what it consists of, what its actual structure is and if we are part of the source.¡±


    ¡°This is also why the federal and the game developers association are just a guardian of the virtual world and they would never be the owner. They are just constantly discovering ways to gain ess into the code and the structure to form a new virtual world. However, everything originates from the source itself and it operates ording to its own consciousness. We can¡¯t interrupt much. The Holy Battle of Hero Spirits is also branched from the origin code.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about Lin Sen?¡± It was not the first time Ye Cang was told about the ¡®source¡¯ but it was the first time he knew that it was the origin of everything.


    ¡°Lin Sen is not the first one who had evil ns on the ¡®source¡¯ but he is the only one who discovered and used the error code, resulting from the overuse of it, to create a bomb that can eliminate mankind. It is then known as the virus of the Big Disaster. It can trigger the negative emotions in mankind for self-destruction. After that, his grandchild ¨C Lin Qing, for the sake of justice, had a forceful DNA-modification experiment on his great grandchild ¨C Linlin. However, Linlin lost a few chromosomes and turned into a handicapped. His intelligence and growth are nowhere near an ordinary person. But because of this defect, it indirectly created a rubbish bin for the Big Disaster. Under some circumstances, the virus of the Big Disaster had be his nutrients and was supplied to the Emperor Tree. Just like the one in your body... after that... well, it doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s basically it.¡±


    ¡°So, Elder Lin Lan and Linlin are?¡± Ye Cang knew who Linlin was, the great martial arts saint who was inevitable on earth at the age of ten.


    ¡°Linlin is Lin Le¡¯s biological father. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Just enjoy the bath,¡± Lin Liang smiled. Staring at the glimmering water surface, he thought of Lin Lan. He is my foster son. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t make it to the hospital when his mother, Lan Lan died after giving birth to him. After much investigation, I then knew he was Linlin¡¯s child. That fe has gone to the universe so I could only take on the responsibility to raise him. But that child is indeed intelligent even though he was as reckless as his father when he was young.

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953</h4>


    Mini Mushroom Man


    The two of them returned to the house after the bath. Seeing Ye Cang carrying a bucket, Lin Liang asked, ¡°Gonna try some new stuff?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, I tasted a little. It isn¡¯t poisonous,¡± Ye Cang nodded.


    The next day. Morning.


    Ye Cang was done preparing the ingredients he collected the night before except for the mushroom man. He did not know whether he should simmer or stir-fry it. Just then, Old Li¡¯s voice came out of nowhere, ¡°Lil¡¯White, I¡¯m here to return you your cooking knife.¡±


    Old Li was familiar with theyout of the house as he often came to pluck some fruits from the HappyFirmaments Tree. Staring at the unknown ingredient, his curiosity prompted him to pick the mini mushroom man up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s just like those characters in fairy tales...¡±


    ¡°I was thinking whether I should simmer or stir-fry it. I can add in some fermented bean curd, milk and soy paste sauce too. It should be nice.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words stunned Old Li. What kind of crazy match-up is that? Thinking that it was a joke, he said, ¡°Usually, we should try boiling it to taste the texture and taste of it. Only then, we decide on how to cook it since we haven¡¯t tried it before. As a chef, we would only be able to know what ways suit it the most after tasting it. You know, if it tastes too overcooked, we can try to keep it slightly raw until we find the best texture for it, provided it isn¡¯t poisonous. But if the tradeoff for being too overcooked is the juiciness of the soup, then we must adjust it ourselves.¡±


    As Wu Na woke up to see Ye Cang in the kitchen, she quickly ushered him out of the ce. Knowing that the new and unique ingredients must be collected from the forest, she asked Old Li to cook them. Anyway, Ye Cang was still able to sneak in but was ordered to only help out with the preparation.


    Seeing the mini mushroom man hopping around, Old Li smiled, ¡°That¡¯s pretty cute.¡±


    Wu Na nodded. Indeed. If I were them, I wouldn¡¯t bring myself to kill it. Just a secondter, she saw Old Li slicing the ingredient apart. He cut the stem into halves and picked it up to smell it while the half limbs were still moving. ¡°I¡¯ll try to make a miso soup...¡±


    ¡°......¡± It instantly gave Wu Na the feeling that all chefs were heartless. He was literally saying that it was cute the moment before he handed his knife on it...


    ¡°Oh, and this crab.¡± Ye Cang pointed at thebined creature. The word ¡®crab¡¯ caught Old Li¡¯s attention. As he picked it up, he saw the ws. It looked like a hermit crab except that it was inseparable from the fungus. ¡°We¡¯ll steam it to try it out. Usually, we will taste the originality of the crab first. Or maybe dip it in my soy sauce if it still needs some vor. Since it has fungus on it, it should be fresh.¡±


    ¡°This is a conifer cone fungus.¡± Ye Cang showed him the mushroom that looked like a conifer cone. ¡°It grows on a pine tree.¡±


    Old Li sliced it with a knife. It was rtively harder than a fungus. He was slicing dougan. Hmmm...maybe I should stir-fry it... As he ced a slice into his mouth, he was amazed by its aroma. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m wrong. We should fry this. Using the oil to force the unique conifer cone smell from it. If we can control the fire, it might even turn up to be super crispy. This has to be experimented.¡±


    Old Li also saw there were unknown small fishes in the bucket and so he took one to examine. From the sea, freshwater or any ponds, there are no fishes that I do not know about. Even those in the forbidden sea, I have known it all. But this... this is something I really don¡¯t know. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s still at a young age. Being able to differentiate the types of fishes is an imperative talent that a professional sashimi master should have. He replied to Ye Cang, ¡°They¡¯re not suitable to be eaten as they are too young. Put it back to where you get them from. But tasting one to get an idea of the taste is reasonable.¡±


    Old Li cut the fish into halves and ced one into his mouth. He had never felt so enjoyable. ¡°This fish has an indescribable freshness and sweetness. It evenes with an aromatic taste. Is it wine? It tastes like spring water and wine at the same time... I believe this fish will be the lord of the sashimi industry when it grows up.¡±


    Staring at the fishes in the bucket, Old Li could foresee what they would look like in the future. The liver and the meat are both finest. I can boil stock with the fish head. Not to mention the fish bones, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to throw them away. How I wish to get an adult fish now! ¡°When you captured them, did you see any grown-up ones?¡±


    ¡°Nope, they are all this small. There shouldn¡¯t be any big fish if I¡¯m not mistaken...¡± Ye Cang told him about the Million Wine Tree and Old Li was amazed. However, as a chef, he was more interested in how to cook it rather than the background of the ingredients. Knowing that the fishes were produced from the tree indeed boiled up his blood. He was so eager to discover all the unknown ingredients especially when Wu Na mentioned about the uncountable types of fungus in the forest of mushrooms. He immediately called Old Wang and went on his exploration after preparing breakfast for the people.


    At breakfast, Lin Liang took a sip of the miso soup made from the mini mushroom man. Wow, this mini mushroom is really something good. Can¡¯t believe it could be this sweet after mixing in the soup. Master Li did not use any of his skills on purpose in this case. He made it with the mostmon technique. Even the paste is store-bought. All these are just to experiment on the mini mushroom man.


    ¡°What¡¯s underneath the steamer?¡± As Liu Bei lifted the lid, the aroma of the fungus crab filled the entire house. The sweetness of the mushroom and the freshness of the crab made everyone crave for it. Ye Cang, as the greatest elder in the entire family, was the first one to take away a crab w. The second one was taken by Wu Na and ThornyRose. Yet, they put it back when they saw everyone staring at them with anger. ¡°Sharing it?¡±


    The adventure team started a game of rock paper scissors and AV beat the rest. ¡°Sigh, this w was gifted by our sister-inw, so everyone must at least taste it. Lil¡¯Huang, I remember you saying that your cutting skills are good. Now, make sure you slice it evenly so everyone in the adventure team can have a chance to taste it.¡±


    Huang Zhong was touched. I followed the right lord this time! Jia Xu was amazed too. He is indeed our president! What a generous person! This isn¡¯t a matter of the w anymore but a matter of his personality! In Jia Xu¡¯s eyes, AV was surrounded by pinkish flowers.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I...¡± Lin Liang saw everyone had it.


    The other team members gave him a poker face as if he could ¡°hear¡± the face saying ¡®What do you think?¡¯.


    Lin Liang felt unappreciated. I¡¯ve done so many things for the team. How dare they treat me like this?! Yet, when he recalled that he did not achieve much, he quietly picked a crab leg and sucked it for meat. The meat was so smooth that he did not even feel them flowing into his mouth. Yet, the freshness of the meat was still lingering in it. Not able to resist it, he wanted to pick another one but was stopped by Liu Bei, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. The others haven¡¯t tasted it.¡±


    Ye Cang was enjoying the biggest w while observing how Lin Liang was being bullied. Looks like Elder Lin isn¡¯t doing that good over there...


    Lin Liang smiled, ¡°Alright, you guys eat the legs, I¡¯ll eat the other parts.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can get past me with this little trick?¡± Jia Xu smirked. ¡°You just wanted to taste the roe and mustard (hepatopancreas).¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, let¡¯s look inside.¡± Ye Cang lifted it with a knife. Inside it, the mustard and roe looked as colorful as a rainbow. An aromatic smell of mustard flew into everyone¡¯s nostrils.


    As the leader, Ye Cang was first to taste it whereas everyone else was waiting while salivating at him enjoying the taste. They were suddenly shocked at his lovely expression. This was because Ye Cang was a strict taste critique even though the food he made was a thousand times more disgusting than shit. When it came to judging tastes, only Lin Liang was capable ofpeting with him.


    ¡°Is it really that nice?¡± Wu Na plucked a needle-like mushroom at the edge of the mustard and ced it into her mouth. Beyond control, a satisfactory smile was written on her face. The freshness of this was the best thing she ever tasted so far. As the fungus slid through her tongue, it was as if her tastebuds were dancing to the most ssical rock song. Instantly, the rocker¡¯s spirit surged through her body. She raised her hand and showed a ¡®rock¡¯ sign.


    Even though the portion of the mustard and roe was extremely small, almost everyone got to taste it and there was even a small portion left. Ye Cang did not bother and went to try the other dish which was the fried conifer-cone fungus. Wu Na smiled, ¡°Eating this mushroom is like eating a mouthful of conifer cones but this is way better than that. The texture is also different. It¡¯s so crispy. I think this is suitable to be made into snacks.¡±


    Meanwhile, the adventure team was deciding on who would be the one to enjoy thest bit of mustard. Unfortunately, AV won once again. ¡°I win because I wanted everyone to taste it even if it is as small as a mouse¡¯s excrement. Lil¡¯Huang, do the job.¡±


    ¡°My lord! Eat it yourself!¡± Huang Zhong was so touched that tears burst out of his eyes. Jia Xu also went over and held AV¡¯s hand, ¡°My lord, just enjoy it yourself. All of us have tasted it.¡±


    Staring at Jia Xu, AV felt a chill at his ass. I must be overthinking. He put an arm around Jia Xu¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°We are the adventure family! If I wasn¡¯t the president, I would definitely eat it myself. But now, I have responsibilities. I must share whatever is good with everyone. This is also the origin of the adventure team. When we all have the resources, we must share them. Of course, I don¡¯t mean to include private stuff like our wives, girlfriends etc.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...wives and girlfriends are not even considered important and private...¡± Liu Bei mumbled.


    ¡°......¡± Spyingde and Fang Ci stared at him with a doubtful look. Isn¡¯t this fe a godly person, at least to some extent?


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the scum who dares to say that brothers are like limbs and wives are like clothes,¡± Cao Cao sneered at him.


    ¡°You are just too bothered with Lady Ding...¡± Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°I admit that I let her down but aren¡¯t you guilty to Lady Mi?¡± Cao Cao asked.


    Liu Bei kept silent for a moment. ¡°So, I tried not to think about it. I...You should understand. In order to get that thing, we had let go of a lot of other things. Is there any of it that is not important? But... that¡¯s the only choice we have, Mengde...¡±


    Cao Cao then recalled his past life. I had let a lot of people down in the past even though some of them were just pieces to me. But she is the only one I couldn¡¯t forget. She might not have left me any children but she treated Cao Ang like her own son. She dared to scold me when I was wrong. She is so not gentle at all. But I just couldn¡¯t forget about her. Before I died, I thought of this. What if Cao Ang asked me where his mother is? How am I going to answer? He died for me but I didn¡¯t take good care of his mother and left her alone... until she died of illness in the Ding n. For the empire I desired, I gave her up, sacrificed the fairness for Ang¡¯er. Lady Ding, how great would it be if we were to meet each other again in a peaceful erater...


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this alright?¡± Sun Quan ate the mustard Huang Zhong distributed.

 Chapter 954 Mountain Cat

    <h4>Chapter 954 Mountain Cat</h4>


    On the mountain, Old Li and Old Wang discovered many unknown species. They were analyzing each of their textures and characteristics and as the mini mushroom men were wandering around, their discussions were getting intense..


    On the other hand, Jia Xu was officially employed as a police officer. He was the very first civil servant among them and Liu Bei was also envious of him, ¡°Actually, I thought of being a police officer too in the beginning. Unfortunately, fate led me to meet Sell More...¡±


    ¡°Wow, fate?! You speak as if you are so incredible. You¡¯re just a food deliveryman. Don¡¯t act prestigious,¡± Cao Cao rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re just in charge of french fries! A temporary one!¡± Liu Bei shouted at him.


    Just when Sun Quan was about to speak, they shouted unanimously, ¡°Shut up, waiter!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Sun Quan sighed.


    Ye Cang took out the mysterious reconstruction team¡¯s phone number, ¡°I wanna build a food city. How much does it cost?¡±


    ¡°2.5 billion federal coins. It doesn¡¯te with the kitchen equipment. Give us three days and you have your food city. Please provide us the construction address and your valuable suggestions. We will start the job once we are done referencing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. So, actually, I¡¯m a masterchef...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words stunned everyone on the table. How dare you call yourself a masterchef?!


    Ye Cang then exined the ideal food city he wanted.


    ¡°If we go by your n, it might roughly need a few extra billions... even after the discount I can give you, it would still require 27 billion, not including the kitchen equipment too.¡±


    ¡°Father! Don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ll think of a way,¡± Little Ye Tian was so filial.


    Staring at Little Ye Tian, ThornyRose suddenly realized why her mother would want that little girl to be her daughter. She was literally a money-generating machine.


    ¡°Little Tian, thank you then. Rest assured that once the food city is built, you will be the first person to taste my food.¡± Little Ye Tian turned pale after hearing what Ye Cang said but still took out the contact. ¡°Godmother, I wish to transfer my shares, approximately 3%.¡±


    ¡°Oh Little Tian, if you are in dire need of money, you can always just tell your godmother!! It¡¯s just a few billion. Take it as you wish. Just don¡¯t transfer the share ownership! You can always repay me when you have the money. It¡¯s okay even if you can¡¯t repay. No big deal...¡± Mother Qin was not worried of the transfer of shares but the declining motivation of the employees when they knew Little Ye Tian¡¯s shareholdings were reduced. This was not a loss that a few tens of billions could cover. What if she decides to quit thepany because of the insignificant shareholdings... I would cry to death.


    ¡°Oh, alright. Then, I would like to borrow 50 billion from you. By the way, this proposal is for the military side. The alloyed weapons in the Big Five City College are too weak and their attributes are low. This proposal of mine is 70% of the alloyed weapons¡¯ costs and the attributes and endurability arepletely iparable. They are like 25% of those made out of Meteor No1 and 2. These are the tables of forme, proportions, elements and metal. Since these weapons are cheaper and more useful, we can produce more of these instead of those rubbish. So, I propose the idea of virtual advertising and marketing... If the federal military forcefully gets involved in this, I believe you have the way to solve it.¡±


    Mother Qin knew how precious the material of Meteor No 1 and 2 were. Those are used to produce unique weapons and are renowned for its material that¡¯s used to produce the best weapons. If Little Tian¡¯s blueprint really achieves 25% of the attributes of the weapons made out of those materials, it is going to be as shocking as never before. Most importantly, the cost is only 70% of the alloyed weapons. This indicates the room for additional profits! But the production of these weapons will catch the attention of the federal military force, especially the Dragon Group. But I have my ways to circumvent it anyway. ¡°Oh honey, is 50 billion enough? Godmother can always give you another 10 billion as pocket money. Oh Little Tian, what¡¯s your n with the money? If it¡¯s some kinda project, godmother can join in and share the load with you!¡±


    ¡°Father wants to build a food city. And it costs that much. If you really want to join, then I¡¯ll count you in...¡± Mother Qin was stunned at Little Ye Tian¡¯s words as her heart ached. She was speechless. When it came to Ye Cang¡¯s cooking skills, she knew how bad it was. Oh no, there goes my money! That¡¯s arge amount. Despite the fact that she was crying inside, she forced a smile, ¡°His food...city...never...alright, count me in. If that ungrateful daughter of mine has one thousandth, wait, no, one millionth of your heart, I would be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°She is just right beside me...¡± Little Ye Tian replied.


    ¡°Yeap, I know...¡±


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was shivering. Are you really my mother?! For the maintenance of the club, I asked for a few billions from you but you cried like hell. You even said I was trying to trick my dad¡¯s private stash of cash! And yet, you didn¡¯t even blink by giving her biologist dad 60 billion?! You even offered her 10 billion as pocket money! Where¡¯s mine?! ¡°Oh my mother, sorry yea!¡± ¡°Mother-inw, thank you for sponsoring. You¡¯ll be the second person to taste my food.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Mother Qin m the phone down.


    ¡°Our club is stillcking some money. Little Tian, do you want...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong had not finished his sentence and AV interrupted him. ¡°Brother Xiong, this concerns the adventure family. So, we must rely on ourselves. In terms of financial support, both of us have enough. The others can just simply donate some. A few hundred will also be weed but it is at your own will. Managing a club doesn¡¯t solely depend on your ability. We must all be one and face all challenges together! Just like the House of Maids. I heard of that in the past, they were just a B-ranked club and yet they are one of the Big Four now. The fun thing about adventure is us oveing the challenges, isn¡¯t it?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll slowly make it perfect. Enjoying the fun in adventures is the main objective! We don¡¯t care about the results,¡± Zhang Zhengxiong nodded as he agreed that climbing thedder was more fun than instant sess.


    ¡°The President sure has a great vision! The empire is built on constant management and good operation! As for the expansion, we will try our very best!¡± Cao Cao was hyped up as he thought of them conquering one of the Big Four and recruiting them as their employees for the House of Adventurers. It also sparked Liu Bei¡¯s determination. ¡°President and vice president, I, Liu Bei, will be willing to join in with all my savings.¡±


    ¡°Oh Old Liu, don¡¯t be like this. Pay only what you can...¡± Seeing the amount of money Liu Bei transferred, AV gasped. God damn it, how can a food delivery man have such arge sum of money?! Has he been delivering nuclear weapons or illegal contraband all these while?! After that, Cao Cao and Sun Quan also joined in. Even though their money was not as much as Liu Bei¡¯s, it still triggered AV¡¯s nosiness. Do they pay a waiter and a fry cook by the second instead of the hour?! I only dare to bring up the topic of financing the club because of the great sales from the Three Brothers¡¯ merchandise, dolls and figuratives of Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang and Master Sanzang.


    Staring at his own savings, Spyingde was quiet. I only have these little savings ever since I joined the team. It even includes thepensation from the 10 Commandments. Meanwhile, Fang Ci had even less. After knowing that his brother wanted to make a purchase on the shares of the club, Fang Tong gave her money to her brother. ¡°Brother, take it. These are the donations given by the sincere believers whom I purified and blessed.¡±


    The ten billion federal coins gave Fang Ci a shock of his life. Just how rich your believers are?! ¡°So, to be precise, how do you purify and bless them?¡±


    ¡°Touching their forehead, patting their shoulders and I would only then carry out the pinching ceremony,¡± Fang Tong said sincerely.


    Fang Ci smiled bitterly. Even my sister is better off than me. I worked so hard and my sister didn¡¯t even touch my forehead, pat my shoulders... ¡°What is the pinching ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Inyman terms, it is just pinching.¡± Fang Ci was speechless for a moment. I might as well just join the Holy Elephant religion. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the greatest ceremony?¡±


    ¡°The Holy Elephant Ceremony. Only the superior male elders of the Holy Elephant Religion are qualified to give such blessings. At the moment, only the founder and the other two guardians could offer the blessing. It is divided into three levels, from low to high. Sight, touch and kiss. Till today, no one has ever enjoyed the kiss ceremony. That¡¯s the greatest blessing ever...¡± Fang Tong exined the religion¡¯s bible in a serious manner as if she really had the desire for the kiss ceremony.


    Fang Ci dropped his jaw. WTF?! Kiss ceremony? Does that mean kissing sher Uncle¡¯s elephant?! ¡°Actually, sis, who wrote this bible...¡±


    ¡°I wrote part of it. But it was mainly done by those sincere believers. All I did is just filter them out and add them into it. In the religion, I¡¯m only responsible for spreading the love, the guardian is responsible forbat and sher Uncle would just have to observe us. As long as he knows we are promoting his love and his elephant, it is alright. We are just his servants, his utmost sincere believers...¡± Fang Tong looked super sincere and Fang Ci sighed deeply. Oh my sister, what have you be... sher Uncle, give me back a normal sister!


    ...


    Red Moon Hospital


    sher Uncle was sitting beside the bed of an elder woman as the ECG showed a straight line. Tears burst out of his eyes and he cried out loud like a little girl.


    ¡°One can never reverse death. Do apany her on her veryst journey.¡± The senior nurse walked out of the ward as sher Uncle wept in sorrow.


    Just then, sher Uncle grabbed the nurse. His irrationality got the better of him as he got down to his knees, begging the nurse. ¡°Please, I beg you, please, save her. Even if it¡¯s just merely returning her to the past, even if she is not awake. I beg you, please save her! Please! Which part of her body is not functioning? I can offer any parts to her!¡±


    ¡°You know what situation she is in! She doesn¡¯tck any organs! What¡¯s missing is the soul! There¡¯s no way of going back now. All you can heal is only her physical body but she is merely a vessel now! Mountain Cat, she has no soul anymore! Sister is truly dead!¡± The senior nurse grabbed sher Uncle¡¯s cor and screamed, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t wish to see my sister waking up?! Compared to that, I rather not see her weakened look!¡±


    In the ward, sher Uncle was crying helplessly and persistently as the touch of the old woman was getting colder and colder. ¡°I will not let you take her away! She¡¯s not dead yet! Not! Dead! Yet! There must be some other ways! There must be!¡±


    He carried the elder woman and was about to leave. The senior nurse rushed to stop him but was knocked out of consciousness. He mumbled, ¡°I will not let her die...I will not...¡±


    ¡°Old sher, it¡¯s time to let go. You know it yourself.¡± Panty Uncle¡¯s voice came from outside of the ward and a cane was blocking the exit.


    ¡°Move!¡± sher Uncle¡¯s voice was deep as his eyes were filled with anger. His Mountain Cat characteristics were slowly revealing.


    Seeing the elder¡¯s body starting to turn weak, Panty Uncle looked into sher Uncle¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you truly love her, just apany her on her veryst journey, alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say one more time! Move!¡± sher Uncle¡¯s usual kind and calm tone was long gone. He was as if possessed by an overlord. The intimidating manner was so strong that the entire Lin Hai was shocked.

 Chapter 955 - The Pain of Separation

    <h4>Chapter 955 - The Pain of Separation</h4>


    With a heavy heart, Panty Uncle stared at sher Uncle who had an elderly woman in his arms. This man once ruled the entire underground force in Lin Hai. After changing his victorious personality, he chose to be an artistic pervert. As for thisdy, she used her entire life to save a lost teenager. But why should one endure such a painful process? Being far from something you set your sight on is the worst feeling ever. He spent his entire life and tried all possibilities to wake her up and yet... If I were him, I couldn¡¯t ept it too because epting means admitting that all your effort had gone down the drain...


    Panty Uncle knew how hard it was for one to let go.Even I myself cannotpletely let go of the past. Whenever I see the kitchen in the morning, the thought of losing her keeps on bothering my mind. It was as if everything happened just yesterday. When youe back to your senses, the inexplicable emptiness would surge through your body and often control it. Even the sun rays that shine through the windows would look colorless, without a tinge of warmth at all. Yep... I¡¯ve already lost her...


    He slowly raised his cane, ¡°I¡¯ll not let you leave because I know, if you walk out of this door, I would regret it. I will lose a best friend and you will regret doing so many stubborn things... As a friend, all I can do is to stop you, right here.¡±


    ¡°Move away!¡± sher Uncle¡¯s punch ttened the cylindrical cane from the top to the bottom. Panty Uncle gracefully dodged the shockwave and the needle sword spread out like a all of the sudden, attempting to cover sher Uncle.


    Yet, sher Uncle¡¯s golden aura prevented it like an invisible power holding it back. Knowing that Panty Uncle was serious with stopping himself, he cried, ¡°Old Panty... She can¡¯t just leave me like this... not yet... She promised me that if I stop being a gangster, she would be my girlfriend... She promised me that! She promised! And now I did it! I did it! But why?! Why can¡¯t she keep her promise! Since our promise is yet to be fulfilled, I will never let you die! Never!¡±


    sher Uncle shouted with tears overflowing from his eyes.


    ¡°Old Panty, I don¡¯t want to hurt you. Please don¡¯t force me, alright?¡±


    Knowing that he must use his real power, Panty Uncle took out a pocket watch and gave it a click. The entire dimension of the Red Moon Hospital started to twist, everywhere was like turning into the form of crumpled mirrors. ¡°Stop healing her. Her zombilization haspleted. Your energy is just weakening her at a greater pace. Do you really wish to see thedy you loved the most turn into a zombie without a soul?¡±


    ¡°There must be other ways! I will find it!¡± sher Uncle carried the woman on his back, tying the both of them together using the nket. The golden aura radiated from his body and his movement fists were shaking the dimension. The two of them were battling each other to death in the weird dimension. However, the two of them were an equal match. Panty Uncle¡¯s creepy fantasy versus sher Uncle¡¯s manly crush. The old woman gradually opened her eyes but they were filled with total darkness. She opened her mouth and bit sher Uncle¡¯s back neck. Flesh and blood shot in all directions.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake. I know you¡¯re sick now. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me, Mountain Cat. I will bring you out and heal you very soon...¡± sher Uncle turned around and smiled at the woman whose face looked horrible.


    Seeing sher Uncle being constantly bitten and the white nket being stained red, Panty Uncle was sad. Why must you bring pain to yourself? ¡°Old sher, let it go! She is already dead! Do you really want her to live like this?!¡±


    sher Uncle did not say a word but just lowered his head. A momentter, he screamed, ¡°I know! I know that she is dead! But it¡¯s just uneptable! Old Panty, just let me go!¡±


    Panty Uncle appeared before him and clicked the pocket watch again with shivering hands. The dimension returned to normal. If I don¡¯t let him go, he would die, not in my hands but in that of the person he loved the most. He gradually closed his eyes as sher Uncle walked past him. ¡°Thanks...¡±


    Carrying the zombie who was constantly chewing his flesh, he came to the Cheng Nan Ninth High School. Panty Uncle was trailing him all these while as he could not put away his worries.


    sher Uncle untied the nket andid the woman down on the ground of a stadium. ¡°Look. This ce didn¡¯t change much huh. Do you still remember the first time we met? You were so fierce like everyone was a criminal. I was told off by you just because I forgot to pin my badge up... You alsomented that my blonde hair looked like a chicken nest...¡±


    The woman dashed at him and he hugged her. With much strength, he held the crooked face and blurted out everything he had wanted to say all these while. Tears ran down his cheek as he spoke, ¡°Thank you. You were the only one who believed that I could turn over a new leaf... Thank you...¡±


    ¡°Old Panty, I know you are around. Help me put an end to her suffering. I don¡¯t want to hurt her as my battle style is too brutal...¡± sher Uncle held thedy tight while sher Uncle¡¯s needle sword pierced through her heart. The agony surged all the way up to the brain,pletely destroying it and leaving no signs of wounds.


    Staring at her as she slept, sher Uncle caressed her face. Once again, he carried her and left. Panty Uncle knew sher Uncle had prepared for these. It was just that when the day truly came, it was difficult to bid the eternal farewell.


    Upon arriving at the grave he had prepared long ago, sher Uncle ced her into the opening in the soil. He reluctantly kissed her forehead, ¡°I prepared this for us but you are so naughty that you made your way here before me. The sunflower has always been your favourite flower so I nted them around the vicinity...¡±


    sher Uncle slowly covered her with the dry sandy soil and ced a bouquet of sunflowers in front of the grave. The forever-energetic sher Uncle seemed like he had lost the energy within him. Helplessly, heid in front of the grave. ¡°You wait... but of course, if there are better reincarnations, make sure you go ahead. But remember to tell me in my dreams which family you get reborn to after that, alright?¡±


    sher Uncle knew how painful it was to wait for someone. You¡¯ve never spoken out that you would wait for me. But being able toy beside you when I die was enough anyway. Next life, I don¡¯t know if I can control...


    ¡°You finally let go...¡± Panty Uncle smiled.


    ¡°What are you smiling at? It feels like you¡¯re celebrating because I¡¯m joining the widower club,¡± sher Uncle was pissed.


    ¡°Hey, mind your words...¡± Panty Uncle was speechless.


    sher Uncle then lit a stick of cigarette.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve quitted smoking?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend just died. Is it wrong to smoke?!¡±


    Panty Uncle looked at the sunflowers nted everywhere. ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    sher Uncle shook his head. ¡°No regrets, just repentance... a strong repentance... As for regrets? No. Mountain Cat is an animal that doesn¡¯t regret...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a human...¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to pick a fight here?! Why must you sneer at me even when I¡¯m cheering myself up?¡±


    ¡°Humans must always look forward...¡± sher Uncle gradually got up. ¡°I¡¯m just unlucky. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll never get the love I desired. In the past, my mother wanted to kill me because of my father and the tough life she was living. But this girl, she sacrificed herself just to bring me back to the right path. Except for being optimistic, I¡¯ve no other choice. I¡¯m not someone who pities himself and she dislikes these people the most. Let¡¯s go to Old Wang¡¯s ce for a drink or two.¡±


    Only then Panty Uncle realized that he himself might be the only one who could not let go of the past. This fe knows the pain of separation better than anyone else.

 Chapter 956 The Six Men In the Night Market

    <h4>Chapter 956 The Six Men In the Night Market</h4>


    Wiping his hands and the knife, Old Wang smiled at sher Uncle and Panty Uncle who wereing at him. ¡°For a drink or two?¡±


    sher Uncle nodded exhaustedly and Old Wang felt something was not right so he looked at Panty Uncle. ¡°She is gone...¡±


    Old Wang stunned for a second and his heart ached. Tears burst out from the corner of his eyes the moment he turned around. After rushing to wipe them off with his apron, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the strongest Boiling Knife Wine from my collection...¡±


    Old Wang stir-fried a few dishes, prepared some appetizers and joined them after putting up the ¡®closed¡¯ sign on the door.


    Staring at the fried squid, sher Uncle¡¯s mind drifted away. Yet, the aroma of Old Wang¡¯s wine brought him back to reality. He finished the ss in one shot. Instantly, the feeling of being cut surged through his body but he needed an assurance. ¡°Old Panty, when your wife died, how did you return to normal and get away from the emptiness...¡±


    ¡°Until now, I still can¡¯t get rid of the emptiness inside of me. All I did was just focus on my career and my life,¡± Panty Uncle brushed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think stealing panties is a career, not even a job.¡± Panty Uncle rolled his eyes after hearing sher Uncle¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s extra knowledge I gain apart from my job, alright. Besides, I¡¯m just reminding others that the designs of inner wear are also important.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something a pervert would say.¡± sher Uncle got himself some scoldings. ¡°You have no rights to talk about others.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I just wanted to live the rest of my life peacefully. I should have just stayed at Lil¡¯White¡¯s ce. During my free time, I can go fishing, nt some vegetables or head to the city to continue my artistic life since I¡¯ll love whatever I do. Although I took on the artist journey because of her, I must still preserve my belief and my artistic soul even if she is dead. This is my sher motto!¡± sher Uncle rushed to the tables in the night market and opened his windbreaker. The Roar of the Elephant! A few teenage girls quickly put their palms together and prayed. They expressed their gratitude to sher Uncle for the blessing after taking some pictures, when happiness was written all over their faces.


    ¡°Look at the people in this society now. I believe they have a serious mental illness. When I debuted, these people weren¡¯t that shameless. They knew how to cover their faces and scream. But now? Look at them. Do they even know the meaning of ¡®shameful¡¯?¡± sher Uncleined as he returned to his seat.


    Just when Old Wang wanted to blurt out some scoldings, Panty Uncle replied, ¡°I know right. When I got discovered examining innerwears, I could still hear the smoothing screams. But now...sigh...everything has changed...¡±


    Old Wang stared at them with erged pupils. How am I actually sitting here listening to two publicly-known perverts in Lin Haiining that the people nowadays are shameless?


    ¡°Count me in. I wanted to move to Lil¡¯White¡¯s ce too. I heard there are a lot of new ingredients. Speaking of getting old, I just realised that we have passed our middle age,¡± Panty Uncle sounded sorrowful.


    Just then, Old Wang¡¯s phone rang. He took the call and smiled, ¡°My daughters and the rest wanted to move to Lin Hai!¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Li moved to B City, didn¡¯t she? And her husband also bears the surname Ye? What¡¯s his name again?¡± sher Uncle had vague memories about them.


    ¡°Ye Xiaoming. We once had a meal together.¡± Panty Uncle recalled that one time when he and Old sher paid a visit to Old Wang¡¯s house and they had a meal together.


    ¡°Oh, I think I can roughly recall it. He wore specs and looked like a gentleman and a pervert at the same time,¡± Old sherughed.


    ¡°......¡± Old Wang was frustrated. ¡°F*ck off! My son-inw is a proper man whom I acknowledged. He is quite a hard working person.¡±


    ¡°Just ordinary. What¡¯s the name of your grandson?¡± sher Uncle shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Ye Beibei.¡± Old Wang took out a picture of him. ¡°He is already 6 months old.¡±


    ¡°The child is so cute and his eyes show signs of spiritual energy. He must be extraordinary when he grows up.¡± Panty Uncle smiled at the hologram picture.


    ¡°Duh, do you need to mention it? He will definitely be a great chef in the future,¡± Old Wangughed.


    ¡°......¡± The two of them ran out of words.


    Liu, Sun and Cao who were on their way back after some fun saw them at the night market and walked towards them.


    ¡°Wow, three man drinking without girls? You guys are sure interesting...¡± Cao Cao smirked.


    ¡°Went to the north district again?¡± sher Uncle sniffed the smell of night clubs.


    ¡°Sigh, after experiencing how the Big Four are like, these are so much less interesting,¡± Liu Bei nodded as he sat. He looked at Sun Quan, ¡°Waiter, go get us three sets of cutleries.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Sun Quan was pissed but still did as ordered. This piece of shit!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make two more dishes.¡± As Old Wang got up, Cao Cao stopped him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. We are just here for some gossip and a few drinks.¡±


    ¡°Old Brother sher looks a little moody today, huh.¡± Cao Cao noticed something was not right.


    ¡°Nothing much...¡± sher Uncle shook his head and Cao Cao patted his shoulder. ¡°The pain of separation huh? Don¡¯t overthink. As long as you¡¯ve put in effort, know your mistakes and have no regrets...¡±


    sher Uncle and Panty Uncle stared at Cao Cao. We have never heard of him talking about his woman. ¡°Your wife...¡±


    ¡°Has passed away.¡± Cao Cao poured himself a ss of wine and downed it bottoms up. ¡°Same goes for Zhongmou¡¯s. As for this Mr Liu, I have no idea. He has quite a number of wives.¡±


    It dawned on sher Uncle and Panty Uncle that what they saw was just the surface. Can¡¯t believe the trio who often visit the red light district actually... have such saddening experiences...


    At a side, Old Wang was dripping cold sweat. Jesus, all these people¡¯s wives have died. I better go make two more dishes to calm the atmosphere.


    ¡°What were you guys talking about just now?¡± Liu Bei did not wish to continue the saddening topic.


    ¡°Old Wang¡¯s daughter ising to Lin Hai to stay, bringing along his grandson, Ye Beibei.¡± sher Uncle was eating peanuts.


    ¡°Ye Beibei?¡± Cao Cao and Liu Bei were shocked and thought. A coincidence?


    ¡°Can I have a look at the photo?¡± Cao Cao asked.


    sher Uncle showed them and Cao Cao was bbergasted. It¡¯s really Beibei! A big smile was written on Liu Bei¡¯s face. Sun Quan whispered, ¡°He has his own parents, alright.¡±


    ¡°How about asking your daughter to move to our ce. The environment is good and it¡¯s better for the kid¡¯s health!¡± Cao Cao asked Old Wang who was cooking.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that good to trouble Lil¡¯White and the rest, I think. But the environment is really good there...especially near that tree. It is so beneficial to humans.¡± Not wanting to trouble others even though he wanted so, Old Wang brought himself to reject the idea but still praised that it was a good location.


    On the other hand, Liu Bei texted Ye Cang and Ye Cang called Old Wang. After a series of persuasions, Old Wang finally agreed.


    ¡°What does your daughter look like?¡± Cao Cao¡¯s words instantly turned Old Wang¡¯s face into a cold one.


    ¡°Just kidding. Just kidding...¡± Cao Cao quickly smiled.


    In the house beside the beach, Ye Cang informed Wu Na and ThornyRose after knowing Ye Beibei was in the same world as him and he was a grandson of Old Wang¡¯s. ¡°Just letting you guys know that I have a distant nephewing to stay with us.¡±


    The two of them sighed as they had gotten used to his so-called cousins.


    ¡°It must be rted to the Spiritual Tree, guards, elders and what sort again, am I right?¡± ThornyRose realized she was being tricked thest time.


    ¡°Nope, they are really my rtives. We share the surname ¡®Ye¡¯.¡± ThornyRose and Wu Na were still doubting.

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957</h4>


    Ye Beibei¡¯s Arrival


    B City. A random apartment.


    ¡°My dad asked us to stay at his friend¡¯s ce. The environment is very good and it¡¯s near the sea. Besides, he mentioned that he is your distant rtive with the surname Ye,¡± Wang Lily said to her husband while carrying Ye Beibei.


    ¡°Since when have I got any rtives? Wait, I think there is one in Lin Hai. His name is Ye Long, I think? But he passed away years ago, leaving no children behind. And this information was from my mom,¡± Ye Xiaoming adjusted his sses while arranging the documents.


    ¡°I remember your ancestry leads back to the Ye Family in the Imperial Capital, if I¡¯m not mistaken?¡± Wang Lily smiled.


    ¡°Gosh, those are the past. It was one of the Ten Great Families but it had turned into an ordinary one now. Not to mention, I¡¯m just from a branch family, starting from Ye Qingcheng¡¯s generation. I think the one in Lin Hai is thest generation of the main family and the bloodline of the private child of Ye Tianyi.¡± Ye Xiaoming recalled the glory of Ye Family as told by his mother.


    ¡°Oh, my dad texted me again. He said he has confirmed his ns to stay at Song Yang Coast and sher Uncle and Panty Uncle will be there too!¡± Wang Lily was rest-assured as she was familiar with sher Uncle and Panty Uncle. They watched me grow. I even counted how much pubic hair he had at his private part I think. Oh and Iunched an operation to capture the elephant too.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Xiaoming recalled the two experts. Both were the most famous gentlemen and also superstars in Lin Hai. One of them even started up his own religion. Since father-inw had made his decision, we¡¯ll go there and have a look.


    The next day. Lin Hai Song Yang Coast Station.


    Ye Cang, Old Wang, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Wu Na, sher Uncle, and the rest were waiting on the tform. As the floating train stopped, Liu, Sun, Cao and Huang sensed the increment and instant recovery of their spiritual energy. It¡¯s really Beibei!


    The first thing Wang Lily caught sight of after disembarking the train was her father, Old Wang. Meanwhile, Ye Beibei, in his mother¡¯s arms shouted with his arms swinging out when he saw Cao Cao, Ye Cang and the rest. ¡°Papa! Papa! Papa!¡±


    ¡°Control. Control, or else, everyone would think you¡¯re crazy,¡± Sun Quan reminded him.


    Ye Cang reached out his hand as he saw Ye Xiaoming, ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Ye Cang. Old Wang¡¯s best friend.¡±


    Staring at the man with white hair, eyebrows, eyshes and pink pupils, Ye Xiaoming shook his hand. ¡°Nice to meet you too, I¡¯m Ye Xiaoming. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are rtives after all, I perhaps?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Ye Long is your...?¡± Ye Xiaoming asked.


    ¡°My grandfather.¡± Ye Cang was told that he was his grandmother¡¯s partner. Grandma always mentioned him, saying that he is kind, always upholds justice but is just not good with words. She often used his personality as my role model, someone for me to learn from and I was surely affected by it. Well, at least I uphold justice like grandpa.


    ¡°Then, we are truly rtives then...but you are from the main family and I¡¯m from the branch family,¡± Ye Xiaoming smiled.


    ¡°Main and branch family?¡± Ye Cang sweated.


    ThornyRose smiled, ¡°Oh, that Ye family? Not bad huh, Lil¡¯Cang. Can¡¯t believe you¡¯re thest generation of the Ye main family.¡±


    ¡°Very strong?¡± Ye Cang was interested.


    ¡°A few hundred years ago, it was the most famous one among the Ten Great Families, even stronger than Li and Ji families. There were quite a number of federal leaders who came from the Ye n. Everything was going fine until Ye Tianyi¡¯s attempt on amending his body almost destroyed the entire Imperial Capital. No one knows exactly the details of the incident. All we were told was that there were some internal conflicts between them and Ye Tianyi was problematic. He would rape and kill his family members by horrible means. In the end, the reputation and everything that¡¯s got to do with the Ye family went down the drain because of him.¡± Ye Cang nodded at ThornyRose¡¯s exnation, ¡°So, whose bloodline in the main family do I belong to?¡±


    ¡°Well, that... Ye Tianyi¡¯s child out of wedlock - Ye Di.¡± ThornyRose could not help butugh at Ye Xiaoming¡¯s words. HAHA. Can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true. But speaking of it, I assume, among the direct descendants, only Ye Tianyi has a child.


    ¡°No way! My ancestor Ye Tianyi must be a good man! I must rectify his good name and return the honor to the main family of our Ye n!¡± Ye Cang felt a sense of mission and he held Little Ye Tian. ¡°This is your duty as well!¡±


    Little Ye Tian stunned for a second. Family?! I have a family too? Ancestors? Oh yeah, even though father is an adopted son, father¡¯s ancestor is also my ancestor. For the honor of the Ye family! She nodded heavily, ¡°Got it, father.¡±


    Ye Xiaoming looked at Little Ye Tian and then back to Ye Cang. They are father and daughter?! Well, they do look the same. Wow. Having a child at teenage? He turned to look at ThornyRose. She looks around my age too. Instantly, the title of a beautiful university girl seducing a high school boy and giving birth to a child shed through his mind.


    ThornyRose sensed Ye Xiaoming¡¯s weird expression. He must be thinking of something weird. They surely are rtives...


    Ye Cang then introduced Wu Na and ThornyRose, ¡°These two are my fianc¨¦es.¡±


    ¡°Huh?! You have a child before marriage?!¡± Ye Xiaoming blurted out the words. Two fianc¨¦es?!


    ThornyRose then understood what was on his mind, ¡°Little Tian was adopted, I think...or it might be his ex-wife¡¯s...¡±


    Her words made Ye Xiaoming feel there was a great story behind it but he kept his silence as he chose to respect the privacy of others.


    ¡°These two are my brothers. Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le. Beside them are my younger cousins, Fang Ci, Fang Tong, and ColdMoon. These four are my older cousins, Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Sun Quan and Jia Xu. Over here is my uncle, Huang Zhong. Oh and my employees, AV Boy, Lil¡¯Wang, Lil¡¯Dino, Zhao Yifan and RedMoon. This is my apprentice, Zhao Xiangyu. There¡¯s another one absent today. I¡¯ll introduce him next time.¡± Ye Cang introduced them one by one. ¡°Well, I perhaps you guys know who they (sher Uncle and Panty Uncle) are.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you sure it is okay to stay here?¡± Wang Lily got closer to Old Wang and signaled him through eye contact. Old Wang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone here is kind.¡±


    Ye Cang and the others then brought the family to the manor. Staring at the lush scenery at the manor, under the embrace of the refreshing air from the sea, Wang Lily understood why her father wanted them to stay here. It was indeed beneficial for Ye Beibei¡¯s health. Cao Cao finally asked, ¡°What a cute child. Can I hug him?¡±


    Wang Lily handed the child to Cao Cao and he started cheering the child up by singing. The most important thing was that Beibei seemed to like the man who looked like a gangster. Wang Lily then mumbled to her husband, ¡°You¡¯ve never even yed with Beibei like this before.¡±


    Ye Xiaoming smiled awkwardly.


    After that, Ye Cang led them into the house, ¡°You can pick any empty rooms you like. It¡¯s best to pick a bigger one, of course. Just remember to wake up on time for breakfast. Apart from that, I don¡¯t have any other requests.¡±


    ¡°The rental...¡± Before Wang Lily could finish her sentence, Ye Cang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m notcking money. So, just stay here and don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Cang caressed Ye Beibei and he smiled. The child even weingly widened his arms, requesting for a hug from Ye Cang. Wang Lily handed him over.


    As soon as Ye Beibei was ensped into Ye Cang¡¯s arms, they seemed to have an instant click. Ye Beibei climbed up to Ye Cang¡¯s shoulder and posed as if he was holding a mini machine gun while Ye Cang made a pose of holding a gatling gun. ¡°Du...du...dudu...dudu...du...du...¡±


    ¡°Nice.¡± Ye Cang put up his hand and Ye Beibei gave him a high five.


    The parents were in total shock. Since when did my son have such a talent?


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the future generation of the Ye family.¡± Ye Cang touched Ye Beibei¡¯s head and passed him back to Wang Lily. ¡°Sister Li, since the child and I share such great chemistry, how about acknowledging me as his godfather?¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Wang Lily knew that Ye Cang was the owner of the manor, a famous person in the entire East District of Lin Hai, the one who was entitled the King of Christmas War, the Devilish Gentleman and the God of Dance.


    Ye Cang nodded with a smile. Ye Beibei and I were basically stuck with each other in the entire Holy Battle of Hero Spirits. Cao Cao quickly added on, ¡°Count me in too... I like this cute little child a lot.¡±


    Touched by Cao Cao¡¯s sincerity, the parents agreed. Now, Ye Beibei has two godfathers. ThornyRose, on the other hand, did not understand why Ye Cang and Cao Cao liked the child that much. Even though the child is cute, with these fes¡¯ ck-hearted personalities, it was obvious they did it on purpose.


    At night, ThornyRose asked Ye Cang about Ye Beibei¡¯s background.


    ¡°Actually, in the past, the incident of me peeing at the Spiritual Tree also dragged another person into punishment. It was Ye Beibei. He was the guardian of the tree who resisted from revealing my name and was punished because of that. Sigh. Never thought that their elders were this cruel... they actually turned Beibei into... sigh... ¡° Ye Cang sounded guilty and sorrowful. ThornyRose seemed to be touched, ¡°Never knew that Beibei was a person who values rtionships that much...¡±


    Wu Na was speechless. Hey, you actually believed it?! WTF?!

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958</h4>


    Jam Luency


    The Ravine of Death. The army had started moving.


    ¡°The Great Wastnd is ahead of us! Soldiers, for peace, march into the Great Wastnd!¡± Ye Cang pulled out his cooking knife and pointed at the Great Wastnd. The scout team was ahead of the main troop. Ye Cang named the troop as The Alliance of Disaster Elimination. He was at the center of the troop, protected by Makarlo, Shacily Muse, Agaloss, Saintess ¨C Verali, Fandair the Dragon Soul, Lord Bearbear and Maru Naya.


    The sight of Verali¡¯s unstoppable action of chewing drumsticks reminded Makarlo of the night before at the shrine.


    ¡°I say, we should have a saintess in our Goddess Association. Almost every force has their own saintess. Look at the Church, the Dark Shrine, the Steel Empire and even the Ritualist Association...¡± Ye Cang was punishing Aymuss who did not follow the script. He asked her to get down to her knees and sat on her with his leg crossed. Shacily Muse and Agaloss who were standing beside were terrified to the extent that they dared not turn their head over to see the situation while Lord Bearbear was already hiding behind a pir, trembling. This man is super scary.


    ¡°My Great Sage, who do you wish to nominate?¡± Mallow was jealous of Ayuss who could be treated as a chair.


    ¡°The person must be more beautiful and powerful than the rest. Best if she could represent the beautiful Goddess Association...¡± Shacily Muse pondered after hearing what Ye Cang said. Is it going to be me again? The goddesses also looked at Shacily Muse as she was one of the most beautiful women acknowledged by the public.


    ¡°And so, I decided to nominate Verali to be the saintess...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words stunned the goddesses and they looked at Verali who was swallowing the stew in the bucket.


    ¡°Why?¡± Assenroche was concerned and Ye Cang dragged Verali to Lonass¡¯ side. ¡°Is she more beautiful than usual?¡±


    The goddesses nodded gradually. Aymuss who was on her knees did not forget topliment Ye Cang, ¡°The Great Sage sure has a unique eyesight, resembling the Lord of Logic and Truth...¡±


    The five goddesses stared at her with a poker face. Shameless bitch!


    Ye Cang seemed to like thepliment a lot and helped her to get up, brushing the dust on her butt. ¡°Alright, that was just a light punishment. Go back there now.¡±


    ¡°Verali!¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, mayor?¡± Verali started eating the vegetables from the other bucket.


    ¡°From today, you are not only my personal guard but also the saintess of Goddess City,¡± Ye Cang said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Am I getting more food?¡± Verali knew nothing about being a saintess but she knew that an increase in the amount of food was good.


    ¡°Of course, I will double up the amount of food for you. You get to eat during the day and night and even during your sleep! As long as you want to, there will always be enough meat and vegetables for you!¡± Ye Cang liked this employee the most. Even though she ate a lot, she did a lot of work too. During the day, she was rented out to the fes from the War God Temple to be a practice partner. Those people were beaten up real bad by her and still had to pay for it by the hour. The only people whom she could not defeat were the three Great Martial Art Saints but the saints were afraid of her unseal bloodline.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re our saintess, this is a gift for you.¡± Assenroche shot an arcane orb into Verali¡¯s body. An Eye of Arcane appeared and glowed on Verali¡¯s forehead and then disappeared. Mallow made a flower crown with vines for her; Jam casted flowers on the crown and put it on her head. Aymuss and Lonass granted her one of the skills of Double Moon Knight. Lastly, Anya gave her a droplet of her wild blood.


    With a super loose dress, a flower crown on the head, beads, and a chubby appearance, Verali was easily satisfied. Her power was so strong that a simple jump could shake the entire shrine. Happily, she sat down and started eating another bucket of fruits.


    Makarlo came back to his senses and looked at the other saintesses and back to the saintess beside him who shared a random creature¡¯s penis with him. He sighed. Well, at least she is the strongest among the saintesses. I don¡¯t think there is anyone who can get zero injuries in a one-on-onebat with her. The swollen patch on SkyConquer Martial Arts Saint ¨C Ryance¡¯s head is still there. The most interesting part of this girl is that her skin is so thick that a holy weapon could barely cut through theyers of fats. There was once she came to my ce to steal the fruits Great Sage ordered me to nt. I tried to poke her with Golden Rose when she was asleep but I could only get through the surface of her skin and not the fats. And not to mention, she didn¡¯t even feel a thing.


    Sitting on a sofa carried by Verali on her back, Ye Cang casually tossed her a boss ranked grilled bear meat. She sniffed it and chewed it with much contentment. Along the way, she had been eating various penis, limbs, wings, etc. ThornyRose looked at him from below. I feel like we are the evil force. Judging from this fe¡¯s act, he would first control the goddesses, then conquer the entire maind and force everyone including the gods to eat the torturing stuff he made. At the very least, the people from Disaster would not harm their own kind and would just turn everyone into spirits, forming their Dark World if they win the war. But this fe is the total opposite. If he ever wins, I don¡¯t think anyone or anything could run away from him, whether you are dead, alive or even an elemental spirit.


    Of course, ThornyRose¡¯s thoughts were exaggerated. But promoting his cooking to all over the world was part of Ye Cang¡¯s n as it was his wish to bring joy to everyone.


    As they were getting closer to the Great Wastnd, the temperature was soaring. The rays of the scorching sun stung through theyers of their skins. Water instantly evaporated. Shaneley reminded everyone that they must conserve water and only hydrate themselves when necessary. Don¡¯t know how much longer until we find the next oasis! Because even if we discover one in the outer region, it might dry up before we can reach it.


    In Jam¡¯s shrine at the Ravine of Death, Jam saw Ye Cang and the troop getting further and further. She made a decision in her heart. She came back to the garden in Goddess City, held the tiny sapling in her hands, and called for Mallow and Anya.


    ¡°I wish to give the Great Sage a present...¡± Jam smiled. Seeing the nt in her hands, Mallow understood her intention. ¡°Count me in. Anya, release your blood.¡±


    ¡°Releasing my blood again?! I feel like I have been bleeding all these while.¡± Anyained but still cut a small wound on her hand. Mallow transferred her power of nature into the sapling and blood while Jam started catalysing its growth. It was just like the scene in the magic bean story, the sapling started to grow at a rapid pace. In a blink of an eye, a massive tree grew from below the cliff at the back of the shrine. Assenroche looked over. The World Tree?! Jam¡¯s power is truly scary... But she also noticed that all Jam¡¯s beloved flowers had wilted. Looks like she is indeed determined. Everyone knows her love for flowers and she now uses the energy of flowers to nurture the tree.


    Cefier Lysses suddenly turned around to look at the direction of Goddess City and Makarlo put on a d smile on his face. The rest of the troop saw a massive tree growing bigger and taller at ck Peak Mountain. It shot right into the clouds. Ye Cang¡¯s sofa was coincidentally facing the back, ¡°What are those three bitches doing again? It better be something good or else, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let them off...¡±


    Makarlo sighed at Ye Cang¡¯s mumble and told him, ¡°President, that¡¯s the World Tree. With its protection, ck Peak Mountain will stand forever like Ajasnar and it¡¯s the barrier of the north too.¡±


    Makarlo spoke slightly louder on purpose so Cefier Lysses could hear what he said. Her face immediately looked awful. The holy ce, Ajasnar had been guarded by her all these while. The sudden appearance, no, the guaranteed appearance of a new holy ce is harmful to the Goddess of Life. But I¡¯m in an alliance now, I can¡¯t turn against him. All I could hope for is that the Goddess of Life can teach her three daughters a lesson when she is awakened.


    Eric knew his chance of overthrowing the throne had arrived.


    Shinar and the Elder Price also felt a sense of unknown danger as they frowned at Ye Cang who was leisurely reading a book on the sofa.


    The growth of the tree did not stop. The branches, crown and vines were like an uncontroble flood, swarming every corner of the mountain. All the beasts and creatures roared at once. The entire ck Peak Mountain had turned into a wonderful haven.


    ¡°Great Sage, please bestow a name,¡± Makarlo spoke in a respectful manner.


    Knowing that he was being serious, Ye Cang replied politely, ¡°Since it is your seed, you will be the one to name it, Shakerlogass.¡±


    Makarlo was shocked that Ye Cang would ask him to name the tree and addressed him by his holy surname. Staring at the massive tree, he said, ¡°Jam Luency.¡±


    ¡°Jam¡¯s glory...¡± Cefier Lysses stared at Makarlo. I knew that it was him who grew the seed of the World Tree. Can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve missed the chance to recruit the world¡¯s best nt mage. With a deep sigh, she continued the journey.


    Cailon smiled bitterly. Even the World Tree is out. Is the north trying to stay independent? Crane and Azshara pondered. Yes, we are on the right side. Crane was fantasizing. I was the one who granted him the title ¡®earl¡¯ and I¡¯ve been letting him get through the backdoor many times. Hehe. Spending my retired years on the World Tree. That¡¯s a great n. Meanwhile, Azshara was thinking. Even we, the half-elves have the blessings of the World Tree? He quickly put his palms together and mouthed the words, ¡°Alukas, ras, alona, donenar...¡±


    Shaneley sighed. There were a few asions where humans and living beings retreated to the World Tree for a counter-attack. Ajasnar is a predetermined ce, as agreed by all forces. No one could attempt in conquering it no matter what. Looks like this Jam Luency is going to use this condition as well. Yet, that¡¯s not the key point. The World Tree is important because of its protection and shelter due to the enormous amount of holy powers. It is never easy for a ce to get the blessings of the tree. Even the demons, disasters and dragon tribe couldn¡¯t get past Ajasnar¡¯s barrier. But having the World Tree here is a good thing for humans and other beings as we have an additional shelter. Besides, ck Peak Mountain is not a ce one can easily attack but the people staying there can still easily defend.

 Chapter 959 Bug Swarm

    <h4>Chapter 959 Bug Swarm</h4>


    Shaneley looked at Cailon. Guess that you were wrong in the beginning. This brat is not someone who is willing to be under someone. Looks like your north border has a new owner already but I don¡¯t think this brat will allow me to get past ck Peak Mountain and attack the south. Besides, attacking the ck Peak Mountain is something with great difficulty. Itsndscape is not advantageous to the attacker and there is a shrine and a one-eyed ogre guarding this ce.


    The amazing sight of the World Tree lifted up the spirits of the entire troop. The branches of the tree provided a shelter for the troop as if it was sending them off. After turning back to look at the tree with much respect, they continued to follow the mark left by the scout team.


    Sagain looked at Ye Cang. How will he use the World Tree to his advantage? Youdiss was even determined that her bet on Ye Cang was the right choice.


    After five to six days of following the trail of the scout team, they finally arrived at the first marked location. Yet, the troop was disappointed because it was an abandoned oasis where only a few ceramic houses were left. Even though the troop had sufficient supply of water, it was only for a week¡¯s supply. They must solve the water supply problem and find an oasis as soon as possible so as to build a replenish station for the airship from Goddess City to arrive. Running out of water supply would definitely dampen the army¡¯s spirits. The sun on the top of their heads signified that it was almost noon. Shaneley asked the troop to take a rest and continue the journey at night. It was more urate to determine the direction ording to the marks given by the scout team since those marks were drawn and shown ording to the night sky and stars.


    Ye Cang then came into a ceramic house and his sharp eyes noticed a ceramic can. He looked around and there was no one there. He touched a treasure pocket as he put his hand in. It felt heavy. However, the weight disappeared as soon as he opened the pocket. It was totally empty. No matter how hard he shook it, nothing dropped out, not even a single speck of dust. Frustrated, he threw it back in and went to look for another hidden treasure spot. Shacily Muse and the rest let their guards down as Ye Cang was just wandering within their vision. Not feelingfortable in the humid weather, she quickly used some water to moisturise her face.


    Ye Cang went into another ceramic ruin and lifted a roof tile. Oh, a money pocket! When he picked it up, he could feel the weight of at least a few dozen gold coins. Yet, as he opened it, he found to his surprise that it was empty. Suddenly, Lin Le¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I found a treasure chest! There is a lot of equipment and money inside!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so everything is kept in there! Feels like the people here are so dumb. Don¡¯t they know that treasures should be separated and stored at different ces? How can they just store everything in one ce? If it gets discovered, everything is gone.¡± Ye Cang put the pocket bag back underneath the roof and continued to look for good treasure. The talent of Sean¡¯s Adventure Will told him that there was something beneath the ground. Shacily Muse sensed danger and Agaloss turned around to see Ye Cang not in sight. ¡°Where¡¯s the Great Sage?!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡± Everyone saw an armored ck sand bug which was almost a hundred meters tall dashing out of the sand, holding Ye Cang at its mouth, ¡°What are you people staring at?! Save me!¡±


    A moonlight shed and the bug¡¯s head gradually fell onto the ground. Shacily Muse saw the sand in the surrounding start to rumble. ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s a bug swarm!¡±


    ¡°The sons of Steel! Herees our dinner!¡± Shaneley shouted with a great smile and pulled out his Soul-Cracking War Axe. ¡°Charge!¡±


    Wind Fist tossed out his Hammer of Storm and set all the bugs along its path in mes. With a swing of her hand, Youdiss sent a sky full of dark arrows down. Meanwhile, Balcon led his army to charge in the other direction. Cailon shouted with his sword held high, ¡°Warriors of theary, show the weak Steel our greatest!¡±


    However, the bugs came waves after waves as if there was a bug-producing machine working tirelessly. The sandy ground was still endlessly rumbling. The entire abandoned oasis had been painted in red and was full of corpses. me Emperor, LordAsked and the rest were earning contributions with the yers team. Even though they were core members, they needed at least ten yers to fight an elite sand bug. With the number of bugs increasing, it was energy-draining for the yers. Fortunately, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s aura was able to relieve the burden. In addition, Ye Cang¡¯s team tactics abilities were in effect. They were effective to the NPCs too. Ryance and the rest looked at Ye Cang, realizing that this chief-inmand was not that useless after all. With all the team tactics Ye Cang had, the entire army was as strong as being injected with steroids.


    Sagain was bothered. He actually mastered so many team buff skills?!


    Corpses of the bugs were guing each and every corner and the ground had gradually stopped shaking. However, Ryance could still sense something underneath. ¡°Be careful! Herees the big ones!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± Six gigantic bugs that were as tall as sky pirs darted out from the sand, surrounding the abandoned oasis in a hexagram. They spat out greenish acid and the acid was overflowing like a tsunami. Wherever the acid flowed through, the rocks turned into liquid and the corpses were dissolved. Ye Cang mumbled with a heartache, ¡°The food for the army is gone! I can feed Verali for so many days with those!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    They knew how dangerous the iing acid flood was. Hence, the saintesses from the Steel Empire ¨C Ghanar and Church ¨C Fenna established a steel and light barrier to block away the acid. Everyone was being trapped in an enormous and transparent cube. Hearing that her food was gone, anger got the better of Verali. ¡°Let me out! I¡¯m going to beat the shit out of them!


    ¡°You can¡¯t go out now. There are two barriers isting us from the outside...¡± Makarlo looked at the EmptyHanded ¨C Bane and Master of Gangster ¨C Yainsha as they stood out. ¡°My brother and I will only finish two. The others are none of our concern.¡±


    ¡°But can they go out?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°The Null Realm and Forceful Entrance are their talents. But of course, SkyConquer and SkyCracking Martial Arts Saints can go out too.¡± Makarlo knew them well. Barriers were useless to the two siblings. One could sneak over without being noticed and the other could forcefully walk in and out of the barrier like a ghost that could drift through thick concrete walls. Swiftly, Bane blinked out of the barrier and Yainsha dashed out of it. Theyunched a continuous attack on the bugs without hesitation. As the bugs shot the acid at them, Bane pulled out a small dagger and his body somewhat merged with the acid. He followed the flow of the acid into its mouth and popped out from the back of its head, holding a gigantic crystal in his hand. ¡°Brother! This is valuable!¡±


    ¡°When theye back, tell them that this thing has to be confiscated. Well, it¡¯s better to have rules...¡± Ye Cang reminded Makarlo.


    ¡°......¡± Makarlo looked at Ye Cang who was pretending to be staring at somewhere else.


    Yainsha dodged the shots at lightning¡¯s speed and pulled out his sword at the iing acid. The b of acid was sliced into halves and he bombarded the bug¡¯s head. His battle style was fierce and cruel. Even though his body was full of acid, the eroded flesh instantly healed themselves automatically.


    Meanwhile, Ryance¡¯s body flickered and he shifted into the dimension outside. With his roaring qi energy, he jumped up the sky and killed one of the creatures. Dion walked out of the barrier with shadow and killed another one. There were only two bugs left and their acids were not enough to cover the entire oasis. Hence, Fenna removed her barrier, leaving only Ghanar¡¯s steel barrier. Shaneley dashed out and killed the remaining ones with Ryance¡¯s help. In the end, Ghanar also lifted the barrier.


    Staring at the headless pirs, Zhang Zhengxiong mumbled, ¡°Are they this weak? Is there a bigger oneing?¡±


    ThornyRose, LordAsked, Lin Le, CloudDragon, Fang Ci and Spyingde red at him, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yet, it was toote. The ground quaked heavily as if the whole world was shaking. The vibration turned the sand into quicksand. Everyone tried to keep themselves afloat while the ice elemental mages tried their best to freeze the sand. Lu Jiaxi unleashed a magic circle and the entire ce was covered with an uneven coat of ice.

 Chapter 960: The Deserted Road

    <h4>Chapter 960: The Deserted Road</h4>


    It was only then when the troop could roughly stabilize themselves and saved the trouble of going against the quicksand, arge explosion sent the ice and sand flying again. Staring at the darkness underneath his foot, Lu Jiaxi looked around. An enormous worm was trying to swallow the entire oasis from below. Instantly, everyone, including the oasis found themselves ending up in the worm¡¯s intestine. Ye Cang who had night vision saw that beneath them was a greenish pond. ¡°Never drop into it! It¡¯s all its stomach acid down there!¡±


    Agaloss¡¯ Eye of Arcane shone and magic circles were casted on whatever part of the ice surfaces that remained. The entire frozen oasis started slowing down and Lu Jiaxi was astonished. Casting a floating spell on such a big ind?!


    Ryance and the rest made an attempt to break out but it was to no avail. The inner membrane of the stomach could absorb impact well. Just then, Ye Cang looked up to see another pile of greenish water pouring down like a waterfall. ¡°Hey, the acid from above ising down! Are you guys done?! Also, are you guys really capable enough to fight?! Each of you sounded so strong when we decided to go for war, I feel like I, the chief-inmand, is about to die in this first battle! Was all of this intentional?!¡±


    ¡°Chief-inmand PaleSnow, please calm yourself down...¡± Sagain quickly reassured him.


    ¡°President, chill, chill,¡± Makarlo patted his back. ¡°Here, have a cup of tea. It¡¯s going to be alright. If they¡¯re not capable enough, you still have us. We¡¯ll see how good they are. Hmph.¡±


    Ye Cang took a sip of the tea withoutining further. ¡°Old Mak, what do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve once carried out my research on anti-corrosive nts. After modification and experiments...¡±Makarlo had a confident tone. Even though Ye Cang did not understand a single word, he could be assured as long as there was a n. He let down his guard and continued to enjoy his tea while observing the battle. ThornyRose and the others stood there with crossed arms and did nothing as there was nothing they could help much either.


    ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s the point of being so secretive... Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± The Great Ritualist ¨C Phosphorusme smiled coldly and reached out his dry hand. A re of white me was shot at the wall and a hole was instantly opened up. The chancellor of Necromancy Academy ¨C Shafelo casted a bridge made out of white bones into the hole. The members of the Ritualist Association and the Necromancer Association walked out one by one.


    ¡°Please be forgiving. We are all just testing each other out.¡± Shafelo put an arm around his old friend¡¯s shoulder and brushed his ck long beard with the other.


    ¡°Old Mak, it sounds like we are being underestimated...¡± Ye Cang reminded him and Makarlo knew Phosphorusme was right about it. He then dug into his pockets and sprinkled a handful of seeds into the pond. Shacily Muse who wanted to make a move put a halt to it after seeing Makarlo¡¯s action. Verali did not bother and continued to eat as Ye Cang did not ask her for help. Sagain looked at the beast. That¡¯s someone who did nothing since the very beginning.


    The ind that was descending was then being lifted up by some madly growing vines and the wall was even infested by roots growing and holding on to it. Everyone then walked out of the bug¡¯s stomach through the bone bridge. Since Makarlo¡¯s nts grew all over the worm and colonized every corner of its body, the worm¡¯s movement was absolutely impeded. It stayed at where it was as the nts were absorbing any acidic substances as their nutrients. Ye Cang put a slice of meat, grilled it with fire spell and ate it, ¡°Wow, the meat is tasty. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    In the end, they bombarded its head and Ye Cang swiftly touched the corpse. Yet, he failed as Lin Le was one step faster in touching its nd. ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, you should touch this part. We got a few legendary equipment and some skill books.¡±


    Knowing that the big boss was being touched, Ye Cang lost his interest in those smaller ones. Still, it was mainly because Wu Na, ThornyRose and the rest stopped him. He ordered Little Ye Tian to distribute the rewards. I don¡¯t need these equipment anymore. I¡¯m aiming for greater ones. Holy weapon! As soon as mydies are up, the holy weapons wille by themselves! Sigh, these people are just too stupid...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Continue with our journey.¡± Shaneley reminded him but Ye Cang shook his head, ¡°Give me a second. I need to take away the food. Who knows maybe we might need it along the way.


    Ye Cang then showed off his dismantling skills. Swiftly, he was done with it and put everything into Lin Le¡¯s handcart. Because Lin Le¡¯s handcart was a holy weapon level ss equipment, it had an enormous space. The space was sorge that all the sand worms were just the tip of an iceberg. Even Lu Lily was jealous of Lin Le¡¯s luxurious handcart. ¡°Good stuff. Lots of money. Don¡¯t change.¡±


    They continued their journey as the night fell. Stars wereing out. Due to the fact that the stars in the Great Wastnd would change their locations often, the team would have to identify the Star of Truth when the sky turned dark. It was a star that glimmered in green, representing the south. Secondly, they would have to find the War Star that represented the north. The War Star could only be seen in the night sky of the Great Wastnd. Yet, the star representing the north in the maind was called The Eye of Sain, named after the great explorer ¨C Sain.


    ¡°There was a myth well-known in the Great Wastnd. If the War Star shines more brightly than usual, it means war ising...¡± Sagain looked up and mumbled. Everyone saw the War Star was as big as a moon. Its red light even seemed to diminish the gleam from the two other moons. The entire Great Wastnd was as if engulfed by the blood-red atmosphere.


    ¡°The scout team walked to the east...¡± Shacily Muse looked at the marks.


    The alliance moved to the east and the second day¡¯s mark was to the west. Yet, the third day was to the east. Ryance frowned, ¡°Is this a trick?¡±


    ¡°Nope, we are moving ording to Linda¡¯s own east and west. It doesn¡¯t literally reflect the pr east and west of this ce. It¡¯smon for people to move in one direction only and get lost or go back to the original ce at the end of the day...¡± Makarlo exined and Shacily Muse added on. ¡°Besides, this ce itself is a natural maze. Even the locals dare not simply wander around. To be precise, one can only refer to north and south in this ce. The west and east are a hoax. Even the direction of sunrise and sunset is controversial. Take it as the entire sky was covered by a gauze, twisting the locations of the stars and our vision.¡±


    Ryance nodded. No wonder those fes love to escape to this ce.


    The marks received on the following days were as follows: fourth: south, fifth: east, sixth: north, seventh and eighth: west. On the ninth day, the troop was on the verge of a water shortage. Even though Ye Cang could melt crystals into water, it was barely enough for the entire troop. The tenth day¡¯s mark was to head east and they had eventually run out of water.

 Chapter 961: Honey and Water

    <h4>Chapter 961: Honey and Water</h4>


    On the eleventh day, the troop¡¯s supply of water waspletely exhausted. In order to maintain their spirits, all mages tried to cast water elemental spells for extra water but it was not easy to cast such spells in a desert as only elite mages and those ranked above that were able to do so. The amount of water was only sufficient for a day or two. On the twelfth day, they were told to head west again and that truly dampened the troop¡¯s spirit. They werepletely fed up when they had to head east on the thirteenth day. Everyone gradually took out their crystals for Ye Cang to melt them into water and the mages had no mana to cast any spells. They barely survived another day. The instructions were to head west again the next day and even Sagain could not withstand it anymore. It was the very first time that he felt so helpless and was thinking whether he should use God¡¯s Word Spell to send the people from the holy church back home.


    In the end, under Ye Cang¡¯s suggestions, the crystal on the Light Staff was also used to be melted into water. Not to mention the crystal on Lu Jiaxi¡¯s staff. Everyone who ever had crystals had to contribute to supply the team with water. Together with the blood in the handcart, they managed to survive another two days. They were ordered to head south again on the seventeenth day and the troop had run out of energy. The yers¡¯ health points were not recovering themselves anymore as they did not have water for replenishment. Their Constitution had dropped massively and most of them had negative statuses, putting them in a life threatening situation.


    Seeing the saintess ¨C Fenna at the edge of death, Sagain took out the holy text and prepared to leave. If he did not, they would all die. Even though there was insufficient water, Ye Cang was still calmly drinking his tea. Makarlo¡¯s eyes were so dry as if they were about to crack. His saliva was dripping as he stared at the cup of tea in Ye Cang¡¯s hand. ¡°President, why don¡¯t we head back since you have the holy sanctuary skill that can bring us home...¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Cang had also nned on using the skill to bring the elders away. As long as these people don¡¯t die, the Goddess Association will not have to suffer from a great loss. As for those people like ThornyRose, me Emperor and others, well, their deaths are worthless. They can return to the city no matter how many times they die.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a way which is to sacrifice some of the people and use their blood to maintain our lives,¡± Youdiss could only mutter weakly. She could not move anymore under the scorching heat and her mana had been depleting. If she had not used her skill, Dark Sky, she would not have survived this long.


    At the moment when everyone was in despair and Ye Cang was singing the verse, Ryance shouted from the other end of the sand hill, ¡°Oasis! I saw Ranger Linda¡¯s signalling arrow!!¡±


    Filled with immense hope, everyone sprinted towards the direction where the oasis was. Even though Verali was not hungry, she was in dire need of water. A mini sandstorm was created as she ran. Ye Cang quickly got himself covered from the sand. The oasis was filled with green fields and there was a huge pond in the middle. Linda was waving at them with her huge tits swaying up and down. At that very moment, she looked like a true goddess ¨C one who brought life to everyone. Without any hesitation, Verali jumped into the pond and water sshed everywhere. Ye Cang also went deep into the pond to replenish himself. Everyone could see him swimming like a fish in the crystal clear water. Gosh, this fe¡¯s water abilities are indifferent from the fishman. No wonder he is the Great Shaman of the fishman tribe.


    Soon, Ye Cang disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight as he went deeper. Shacily Muse was shocked. I must not lose sight of the mayor! What if he encounters any danger?! She then jumped into the pond and turned into a glimpse of moonlight, following from behind Ye Cang. The depth of the pond gave Ye Cang a surprise. I think it is at least a few hundred meters, if I¡¯m not wrong? There were many types of fish too. The sand at the bottom of the water caught his attention as he saw signs of life. He then identified it.


    Dragon Turtle ¨C Hao (Legendary creature ¨C Great Wastnd ¨C Enormous ¨C Special Field Boss): In the Great Wastnd, a myth had said that there was a creature that carries the body of an oasis itself and the dragon turtle is that legendary creature who wanders around the Great Wastnd in search of water. Upon discovering water under the ground or a steady water source, it will stop and hibernate for a long time. Its body is so enormous that a gigantic dragon even looks like a baby in front of it. Its scale and shell are one of the hardest and most shock absorbent materials in the world. Even the gods have a hard time harming it. Once it gets angry, the consequences will be unbearable. Usually, this creature doesn¡¯t pose much danger as its attacks are weak. No parts are consumable at the moment.


    Godly beast?! Even the gods can¡¯t hurt it. Well, it¡¯s no fun. Let¡¯s head back. Ye Cang swam back to the surface.


    After returning tond, Ye Cang saw the camping tents were built and many were working together to fix a ce for the resupply station. He then told everyone about the dragon turtle like a children story-teller.


    ¡°Oh, I thought the myth was a fake one. Well, don¡¯t bother about it. It¡¯s the same as Geisel in the Endless Swamp. As long as you don¡¯t attack it on purpose, it won¡¯t disturb you. Besides, it can be an advantage for us to camp here. If the Disaster really attacks us here, they might need to be careful too. ¡®Even the gods can¡¯t harm this thing,¡¯¡± Sephironsughed with his skeleton voice.


    ¡°Before the Fall of the Gods, the Titan King of Gods ¨C SkyRage had nine sons and Geisel was one of them. But due to an unforgivable crime, he was punished by the King of Gods to be grounded in the Great Wastnd forever.¡± Sagain was telling a story from the Holy Church literature.


    ¡°What kind of crime was that?¡±


    ¡°The crime of killing his mother.¡± Youdiss felt she was as if a few hundred years younger after replenishing and nourishing her skin with water. Caressing her smooth face, she said, ¡°But our story is different from the bald man. In the Literature of Dark, it was a set up by the third son, Hao. They shared the same mother but Geisel, as the younger brother, had overwhelming god strength. Hao was jealous and that bubbled up to hatred which made him kill their mother and frame Geisel for that. Hence, SkyRage cursed Geisel to be banished in the Endless Swamp forever. To be precise, the ce was known as Endless Swamp because of him. Even though Hao was exposed in the end, SkyRage had no way of turning Geisel back. Thinking of his pitiful son wandering in the Endless Swamp, he turned Hao into a turtle and banished him to a ce without water, and the Great Wastnd was where that was.¡±


    Youdiss massaged her neck as she continued, ¡°Our literature had records of every detail about SkyRage and his nine sons. They didn¡¯t end well. Among the nine sons, he had cursed five and identally killed two and the other two were one of the main culprits for the Fall of the Gods. In order to dethrone their father, the two sons surrendered to the God of All Evil and caused the fall of the Titan Gods. At the same time, new gods were born. They were the elemental spirits and the other gods from the same source. Theypletely reced the Titan Gods and defeated the Gods of All Evil, the Demonic God tribe, the Void Angel and other evil forces. If you¡¯re interested, you can alwayse to the Dark Shrine for a visit. You can read all the literature you want and I¡¯ll wee you with open arms...¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when we return,¡± Ye Cang nodded to acknowledge Youdiss.


    On the other hand, Cefier Lysses was relieved. To the elves, staying in the dessert was a torture to their souls. Luckily, the oasis appeared just in time or else she would have to resort to using the Life Will.


    Due to the well-built city defense in the east, Eric who got the liking of Ye Cang was assigned to be one of the logistic managers and had real power. This made Shinar and the eldest prince jealous. They tried to make his life difficult but were stopped by Ye Cang. Meanwhile, knowing the importance of water, Ye Cang started filling up his chef tool ¨C Big Volume Water Pipe. Instantly, the water level of the pond had dropped a few dozen meters. Staring at that tool, Sagain asked, ¡°That thing has such a great storing ability?! Why didn¡¯t you fill it up when you left the city?!¡±


    ¡°I forgot about it. Usually, I store crystal water inside. But this time I feel it¡¯s more practical to fill it full.¡± Though Ye Cang did not feel the danger ofcking water, seeing the others almost dying made him scared.


    Lin Le dozed off when he was fishing and that prompted Ye Cang to take a look at the box but he was stopped by a group of people. Without any choice, he went into his chief-inmand room to teach Shacily Muse how to squeeze her breast to erge it and that totally aroused Makarlo who was watching at the side. He quickly pretended to filter some seeds. Agaloss was resting with his eyes closed and his mind was full of Assenroche¡¯s orders. Lord Bearbear was gathering as much water as possible with its jar. nning to make himself some tea, Fandair extracted a drop of honey from the Jade Tree. Lord Bearbear was mad at the sight of that. That¡¯s my honey...Mine...Mine...You thief...


    ¡°Wow, this honey looks nice. Bet Verali likes it if I brush it on grilled meat.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words jolted Verali. ¡°Like, like!¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯Bear has a lot,¡± Fandair said and Ye Cang smiled at Lord Bearbear.


    Reluctantly, Lord Bearbear took out a bottle from his pocket on his stomach but Ye Cang kept the smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s too stingy of you. We are all believers of the shrine, we must have the spirit of contributing.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lord Bearbear took out another three bottles with trembling hands and Ye Cang shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re not obedient...¡±


    Ye Cang then started polishing his knife, ¡°Old Fan, help me hold himter when I rip its skin alive...¡±


    Hearing the sound of polishing knives, Verali jumped up, ¡°Are we going to eat the bear?! I want the soup made from its bones!¡±


    Lord Bearbear quickly emptied its pocket. Dozens of bottles of honey were taken out and it stared at Ye Cang with wobbly eyes, ¡°That¡¯s all I have...¡±


    ¡°Elder Bear is indeed the ambassador of lucky charm of the Goddess Association! This spirit must be praised!¡± Ye Cang kept all the honey away and returned him one as a prize.


    Makarlo and Shacily Muse felt the cruelty in him...

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962</h4>


    Youdiss


    Ye Cang asked Makarlo, ¡°What do you think of building a city here? The water supply seems sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Agaloss answered. ¡°Underneath where we are standing is the main branch of the underground water source. This branch is near to the source and it is in a straight line. If we were to evaluate it with the conditions to build a city in the Great Wastnd, this is the best spot. I¡¯m guessing that the Dragon Turtle ¨C Hao had dug a hole from the main branch. Great Sage, if you noticed, the water level rose immediately right after you sucked away the water. This affirms my prediction.¡±


    ¡°If we are about to build a city, I can nt some nts that store water. They act as a catchment that prevents water from flowing away. It¡¯s even better to have a barrier that blocks sandstorm and some heat as well,¡± Makarlo suggested.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. This is our Goddess City¡¯s territory. What should I name it as...¡± Ye Cang looked at the elders.


    ¡°Camuse.¡± Makarlo suggested, ¡°The shape of the pond looks like a drop of tears.¡±


    ¡°Camuse, the Tears of Goddesses?¡± Ye Cang nodded. Not bad. I originally wanted to name it Turtle City.


    The ordinary war meeting.


    The leaders who had replenished enough water gathered at Ye Cang¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Before the meetingmences, I have good news to announce. We, the Goddess Association has decided to build a city here for the goddesses to have a ce in the Great Wastnd. You guys should be fine with it, right?¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Trying to conquer territories?¡± Shinar smirked.


    ¡°That¡¯s rude. Verali, get her out of here...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s wide smile was obvious on his face, waiting for Cefier Lysses¡¯ reaction.


    ¡°Shinar! Get out!¡± Cefier Lysses shouted before Verali could do anything. If she was to be dragged out by the saintess from the Goddess Association, the Life Shrine would be ashamed. This fe purely wants to test me out.


    Ye Cang did not say anything further and continued to smile with his hands holding theyout of thendscape. ¡°Since everyone has no objections on this, then it is decided. Besides, it is also beneficial to the alliance. You all have a ce to stay if you evere back to the Great Wastnd again. Also, ck Peak Mountain is near to this ce.¡±


    The others did not raise any objections as its remote location made it too strenuous for them to control it. On top of that, it was almost impossible to go around the ck Peak Mountain toe here. They did not have any spare time for this ce as they could not even handle the matters within their own nation.


    Sagain was concerned with Ye Cang¡¯s intention. He has his own base in the Endless Swamp and the Great Wastnd. The north border, south... Maybe I¡¯m overthinking...


    ¡°Let¡¯s start our war meeting,¡± Shaneley skipped the topic anyway.


    ¡°I think we should still stick with having our scout team scanning around the ce to secure the location of an oasis. Once they notice the enemies¡¯ location or their bases, inform us immediately,¡± Sephirons¡¯s suggestions were agreed by consensus.


    ¡°I share the same thought too. The project of establishing a ce for the army here is our top priority. We should wait for the flying ship to send us supplies so at the moment, we can have our scout team to look around. I heard the adventurers say they might encounter some dead spirits wandering around at times. We might get some clues from them. Chief-inmand PaleSnow, this suggestion came from the adventurers on your side. It¡¯s better for them to follow up.¡±


    Ye Cang handed the mission to Lele, Zhang Zhengxiong, CloudDragon and the rest. Little Ye Tian did not follow them because she needed to draw theyout and research on new engineering techniques. She also had to have meetings with a fewbor forces regarding the developments in the oasis.


    Ye Cang felt bored as he had lost his interest in killing monsters to level up. His experience level would increase by itself from time to time and he could just confiscate whatever equipment and materials the others obtained from their own training. As a result, he impounded an umbre, came to the pond andid in his beach lounger while enjoying his iced tea. Shacily Muse sensed a lot of unfriendly looks from the others. Hey mayor, is it really good for you to show your true self this soon?


    ¡°Enjoying yourself huh, mayor PaleSnow,¡± Youdiss came over.


    ¡°No choice, it¡¯s tiring handling the office documents. I need some time to rx,¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°......¡± Youdiss was speechless. I¡¯ve never seen you handling any paperwork before. You¡¯re basically just doing some nonsensical stuff.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Honey, bring the Majesty Youdiss a cup of iced beverage and a beach chair,¡± Ye Cang ordered. Even though Shacily Muse disliked Youdiss, she still brought her the daybed and some drinks.


    Youdiss tried toy down like Ye Cang after taking a sip of iced tea. Her mind instantly went nk. Staring at the warming sun, it was time for indulgence and rxation. Sofortable...


    ¡°What are you aiming for?¡± Youdiss mumbled.


    Ye Cang pointed at the sky.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll stand by your side but I expect some benefits in return. I¡¯m not the same as your half-elf friends,¡± Youdiss¡¯ eyes were fixated at Ye Cang.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Ye Cang knew that she was referring to the leader of the me Tower ¨C Jaysus. He then had a toast with Youdiss. Is he trying to be a god? This man is surely ambitious but I like such recklessness. He might really have the ability to do so. Destroying the hibernation of the Ultimate Princess will bring quite an impact to the Dark Shrine. Sigh. Yet, the impact isn¡¯t that greatpared to the elves...


    Shaneley saw the two of theming to an agreement. Youdiss was wearing a high-cut ck robe and the white legs of hers were like a bright shining moon in the night sky. Thisdy is still that seductive. I remember that she behaved this way when I followed father to the Dark Shrine for her coronation. She is still the same after a few hundred years. Even though she calls Sagain an old man, I¡¯m afraid Sagain is even younger than her. Unlike Sagain who is fond of travelling, she usually stays in her shrine unless there¡¯s a sizable event. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she shares the same era with SkyCracking Martial Arts Saint because they once sealed away the demonic pir. They are on good terms with each other.


    ¡°In order to prove my sincerity, I assign my saintess ¨C Laisy as the elder of the Goddess Association,¡± Youdiss¡¯ words shocked Shacily Muse. This was because a saintess was usually the representative of the shrine. Her action is basically telling everyone that the Dark Shrine has joined alliances with the Goddess Association. The price of this action is heavy. If she ever breaks her promises, the god¡¯s reputation will then be damaged. She would have serious consequences if the gods got mad. Of course, this doesn¡¯t apply to our Goddess Association. The Great Sage is ranked higher than the goddesses. Upon thinking about it, she sighed.


    ¡°Alright, we are done with work. Let¡¯s take a rest and talk about something else. Do you want to learn how to cook from me...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Well, this topic is too much. Do you have a thing with Minox?¡± Youdiss smirked.


    ¡°Nope, there¡¯s no such thing. It¡¯s just her liking my appearance and my utmost personality. Don¡¯t you overthink. Admiring me is a normal thing. If you feel the same, there¡¯s no need to be shy and hide it from me.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s serious reply left Youdiss unsure of how to continue the conversation.

 Chapter 963 - Demon Lady and the Underground City

    <h4>Chapter 963 - Demon Lady and the Underground City</h4>


    Midnight. Ye Cang¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Great Sage, Shacily and I have finished with the documents, please take a look.¡± Makarlo handed the documents over and Ye Cang shook his head with his hand held out, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I trust your capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll then excuse myself for now. The anti-drought nts in the surroundings are waiting for me.¡± Makarlo left with a sigh after seeing Ye Cang studying how to brew tea.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a rest too,¡± Ye Cang entered into his own dimension and logged out.


    Shacily Muse was resting beside the Moon Harp.


    The people in the house were all doing the mission assigned from the other end. I seriously don¡¯t have anything to do in the army I lead. Except for more minor decisions to be made, others are left to the elders. He then came to Huang Zhong¡¯s room to see Huang Zhong and Jia Xu smiling pervertedly on the bed. They must be ying some stupid games again. I¡¯ll go find Elder Lin. He knocked on the door but no one answered. He must have gone to the tree to have a bath. Maybe I¡¯ll go thereter too. sher Uncle and Panty Uncle were in their sleep. He smiled as he walked past the room Ye Beibei and his family stayed in. At ColdMoon¡¯s room, he saw her sleeping as well. The sight of her not frowning while sleeping gave him at least some reassurance even though she still looked lifeless. Well, I think it¡¯s better to see what Old Huang is ying.


    ¡°Old Huang, Old Jia, can you guys distant yourselves for a bit? You guys are an inch from kissing your lips...¡± When Ye Cang returned, he saw the two of them in the arms of each other.


    They logged out of the game abruptly and saw Ye Cang. They quickly darted away after catching sight of him.


    ¡°What are you guys ying? What¡¯s so interesting?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°A new game given by our president. It¡¯s an RPG type. I¡¯m a probationer mage while Wenhe is a warrior. Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you ying that game with the others?¡±


    ¡°The base I¡¯m guarding is a little boring so I came out to have a break,¡± Ye Cang shrugged.


    ¡°Then, join us. I heard Old Huang said you¡¯re good at this,¡± Jia Xu smiled.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Cang did not know what he was talking about and hopped on the bed. The three of them started their adventure.


    Ye Cang was surprised at the title of the game. . Wow, so many words are censored. This looks interesting. Okay, it¡¯s time for character. They are a warrior and a mage, so I¡¯ll choose... What, there are so many choices? Why did they want to pick a warrior and a mage? There are businessmen, chefs, footmen, sword maidens, rangers, gangsters, thieves etc. Without much thought, he picked the chef. He studied his abilities. He could make food with any ingredient at all. His battle strength was average, mana was rtively low, constitution was still fine but his endurance was excellent.


    His character looked almost the same as his virtual look. He had a headband on his arm, a pot at the back and a cooking knife anddle on his waist.


    Ye Cang looked around. It seemed like he was in an ancient city back in the Middle Ages. He knew there was a harbour nearby because the seagulls were noisy. He was standing in the middle of the market and Huang Zhong and Jia Xu found him in no time. Jia Xu was wearing the armor of an ordinary soldier, carrying a spear and shield on his back and a sword at his waist. Huang Zhong looked like he was in his old age. A muscr man with white beard. He was carrying a weak wooden scepter and had a chopping de, with an old book hanging at his side. He wore a green mage hat. His look made people pity him as he was still a probationer mage at such age.


    ¡°Why did you choose to be a chef? Oh yeah, you seem to like it very much...¡± Huang Zhong was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wenhe and I will bring you to the adventurer bar to get some missions and then we¡¯ll head to the underground city... Hehe...¡± Huang Zhong was smirking.


    ¡°Wait, you guys must have yed for quite a while. Give me some money. I¡¯ll buy some ingredients to make you guys some food.¡± They nodded and gave Ye Cang half of their money. Excitedly, he went to the market in search of ingredients. Fishes, vegetables and the organs of some monsters were too expensive so he only bought some dark bats. Next, he got himself some seasonings, salt, pepper and chillies and he then followed the two to the adventurer bar.


    Upon arriving at the bar, he stared at the name. . The bar at the side was named . He turned around to see another bar called . What the hell are these bars... Quietly, he followed Huang Zhong to enter Subus Bar. It was spacious inside and there were quite a number of adventurers gathering together. All kinds of people.


    There was an energetic subus mixing cocktails at the counter. The boss was a four-meter tall giant. He was ying a string instrument while screaming at people. Some of the adventurers seemed to be disliking the two fes beside Ye Cang. He turned to look at the notice board. Hunt and kill the King of mmy Slime ¨C Difficulty: High, Collect three heart-shaped poisonous mushrooms from the fifth floor of the underground city ¨C Difficulty: Intermediate to High... Most of the missions were revolving around hunting and collecting stuff. But of course, there were also some missions rted to the location of the Demon Lady. Even though the rewards were not that luxurious, it was still eptable.


    Huang Zhong took two missions which were of intermediate level to them. Ye Cang also knew that this game was justunched a few hours ago. Ignoring all the despised looks, Huang Zhong and Jia Xu came to the counter. They ordered a ss of beer to share as a wee celebration for Ye Cang.


    Even though that seemed shoddy, Ye Cang sensed everyone¡¯s jealousy and only then realized that most of their tables were dry. There was no beer or wine. Only peanuts and potatoes were in the middle for sharing. He then took a look at the price list. One ss of beer cost one Kalon which was equivalent to 1000 Kasine. Alright. He had a sip of the beer and it was so smoothing that he suspected it was being added with magic. Also, he blushed as soon as he swallowed it. The subus seemed to be prettier than before. However, staring at its horns and little demonic wings, Ye Cang wanted to simmer her up. The subus ¨C Eerily gave the three of them a flying kiss. Huang Zhong and Jia Xu were enjoying it but Eerily spotted the chill behind Ye Cang¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Is it just me or the other adventurers are staring at us with a despised look...¡± Ye Cang asked as they walked out of the bar.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. It was Wenhe¡¯s idea. We defeated a few teams on the second floor. If we didn¡¯t, where do you think we got our money from? This chopping knife may seem old but it is an elite equipment. I got it from a thief. He thought that I, a mage, could be easily bullied and he dashed at me with his sword. That didn¡¯t deter me from sending him to death with only a punch of my fists. Hehe. Told you that a mage should focus on the Constitution. Am I wrong now, Wenhe?¡± Huang Zhong shrugged his shoulders.


    Jia Xu rolled his eyes, ¡°Should I be bothered by such a trivial thing...¡±


    Ye Cang then understood that most of the people inside were victims. ¡°Wenhe, what about you? What do you focus on as a warrior?¡±


    ¡°Intelligence. It¡¯s always better to have wisdom to n ahead. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m just an ordinary soldier, I have mastered healing spells and iced arrows spells. I will be the king in the future,¡± Jia Xu said.


    Ye Cang felt what they said was logical and reasonable. Staring at his own attributes, he was thinking of what a chef would need the most. That¡¯s right. Constitution! Only a chef with good energy can cook a lot of food! He then added every point to the Constitution. They spent some money to get themselves three one-time passes to the Underground City ¨C Abyss Maze. They walked down the stairs.


    Ye Cang gradually pulled out his cooking knife anddle. Here Ie, my beloved ingredients!

 Chapter 964 The Undead Bride

    <h4>Chapter 964 The Undead Bride</h4>


    The first floor of the Abyss Maze was a big graveyard. Zombies, skeletons and spirits were all over the ce but they were not strong, at least, to this three-men team. Ye Cang was chasing and knocking the skeletons with his pot anddle while Huang Zhong shed madly at them. Jia Xu, on the other hand, was healing Ye Cang and killed a spirit with an iced arrow piercing through its blurry figure.


    After killing three skeletons, one spirit and two zombies, they had reached their limit and badly needed a break. Ye Cang used the altar to chop the bones and zombies into pieces and cooked them with the underground fountain. Finishing it with a sprinkle of some sceptre residue and vegetables, he was done preparing the food. The entire process was smooth thanks to his experience from doing it multiple times before. The other teams who passed by felt the ufort when they saw the pot of food. We better stay away from this team.


    Huang Zhong picked up the smell of the malodorous odor and looked at the food buff. Dark resistance?! I heard that it is required when fighting some of the bosses. This food also provides us minimal health and mana recovery and most undeads will automatically not attack us. Enduring the disgusting taste, he drank a bowl. The feeling instantly surged through his body and tears broke out from the corner of his eyes. Jia Xu also forced himself to finish a bowl while Ye Cang was the only one who was calm. ¡°Hmm...a little not tasty but we don¡¯t have a choice, these are all the ingredients we have.¡±


    A little not tasty?! You call this ¡®a little not tasty¡¯?! Then what¡¯s ¡®really not tasty¡¯ to you?! Huang Zhong was speechless.


    Suddenly, a light glowed from the altar and a wedding song with an ironic saddening pace was heard. The altar was split into halves and a zombie bride wearing a wedding dress climbed out. She was sexy. Even though her face was more or less broken, her beauty could still be vaguely visible. Her skin was pale and her lips were dark red in color. A few parts of her body were not spared from rotting.


    ¡°Old Huang! This is the Demon Lady! The super rare species on the first floor ¨C Zombie Bride! God is good to us! We¡¯ve finally met the Demon Lady... Don¡¯t fight with me, thisdy is mine...¡± Jia Xu smirked.


    ¡°F*ck off! Don¡¯t you know how to respect the elders?! Little do you know, actually, when ites to deaddies, I have.... Hehe...¡± Huang Zhong¡¯s words made Ye Cang sweat. What on earth have you learned from our world...gender fetish?! ¡°What a small breast. Just kill her and I¡¯ll cook you guys a good meal.¡±


    ¡°Here shees! Be careful!¡± Jia Xu reminded them.


    Ye Cang backed off to dodge the kick and grabbed his pot to smash her face. That hit from Ye Cang totally stunned her and he quickly continued to m it. Huang Zhong sweated, ¡°Wow, her face is titled already. Don¡¯t be too harsh...¡±


    Even though the zombie bride was stunned, she managed to scratch Ye Cang¡¯s headband on the arm, leaving a long bloody wound. Seeing another handing at him, Ye Cang wanted to dodge but was paralyzed. Oh no! A painful sensation was felt on his face. The three-finger scratch pped Ye Cang away. She dropped low and prepared to dash at Ye Cang again. However, Huang Zhong took this opportunity to send her a kick. ¡°Holy Magic Kick!¡±


    She was sent to the altar and Ye Cang climbed up as the paralyzation effect had worn off. ¡°God damn it, looks like you just want me to marinate you into sausages...The face of a Magical Girl...ishh...I mean my face. How dare you touch my face! I¡¯ll show you what a kung-fu dish is!¡±


    He ced the pot on the fire and brushed it with the excess zombie oil on thedle he used to hit the bride¡¯s face. After heating the pot anddle until they were scorching hot, he dashed at her. Jia Xu sent an iced arrow right into her body, slowing down her movements. Yet, he started to back off. Ye Cang stared at him. What the hell! This fe never went head on even though he has his spear and sword in his hands. I¡¯m the one always dashing at the enemies.


    With an uppercut, Huang Zhong knocked the bride into mid-air and started casting the only spell he knew. Small Fireball Spell. Although its damage was insignificant, that was enough to let him think it was cool. The hot pot smacked her from the back, burning the bride. The sizzling sound from the oil excreted from the zombie satisfied Ye Cang. He moved thedle from the top all the way down to her private part. Huang Zhong and Jia Xu pitied her. Yet, Huang Zhong still sent a fireball at her private part and Jia Xu shot an arrow there too. Knowing that the bride was about to die, Huang Zhong shouted, ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, keep her alive! Even if we don¡¯t keep her as a pet, we can sell her to others and get ourselves a new set of equipment... That way, you can change a better set of cooking utensils too...¡±


    Ye Cang was tempted and stopped attacking her with the pot. Staring at her wedding gown, Ye Cang pondered. The face is already burnt but not the gown? It¡¯s quite durable, isn¡¯t it? Jia Xu then took out a sealing scroll to seal her away. ¡°Wow, we are surely lucky. The probability of a sessful sealing isn¡¯t that high.¡±


    Ye Cang once again enhanced his Constitution as he leveled up. Just then, a treasure chest appeared on the altar. Ye Cang dashed with all his might but was not faster than Huang Zhong who was standing beside the chest.


    ¡°Wow, we got some equipment and skill books here.¡± Huang Zhong took out two skill books and two elite equipment, a round shield with beautiful patterns and a white mage robe. Huang Zhong took the robe. Originally, Jia Xu wanted the shield but he let Ye Cang have it instead since he rarely used it. Well, it¡¯s a waste. The shield is quite beautiful, at least better than what I¡¯m using. If I were to equip it, it will definitely match with my wise look.


    The three of them continued to wander around and Ye Cang asked Jia Xu, ¡°I heard that you are now a barney in the East District.¡±


    ¡°Barney? Well, can you respect my profession? At least show some respect in front of me. It¡¯s called a police officer. I¡¯m currently a probationer. But I managed to solve a big case yesterday. It¡¯s about the Savior¡¯s base or something. I thought I was about to be promoted to be the Senior Inspector of Police but then I realized I couldn¡¯t be promoted three ranks at once. So, I¡¯m waiting for the official notice and I¡¯ll be in Team B of the Anti-Evil Department of the Moon Mirror branch.¡± Jia Xu was proud of himself.


    ¡°I thought the Anti-Evil Team has to work at night?¡± Huang Zhong was knowledgeable since he had been here for quite a period of time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡± Jia Xu replied righteously. ¡°I¡¯m not Zhuge Liang. I don¡¯t work day and night and die because of overworking. We must have a work-life bnce. Besides, I¡¯m trying to make a living, not trying to sell my life. As long as I fulfil my responsibilities, I should just rest and leave my mind empty during break time.¡±


    Ye Cang agreed with him after some thought. Old Jia¡¯s words are always logical. ¡°Are those people fighting...a boss there?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, the rare boss of the first floor. The Acid Zombie Beast. Let¡¯s go! Kill them and get the rewards...¡± Jia Xu smirked.


    ¡°Wenhe, don¡¯t be too cruel. How about this. I think it¡¯s fated for me to have an encounter with the female yer over there. Instead of leaving her to die in your hands, I¡¯ll get to know her better. You guys can deal with the rest.¡± Swiftly, Huang Zhong pulled out his de and sneaked around. Jia Xu signalled Ye Cang to cover them up from the other side. Ye Cang kept away hisdle, pulled out his cooking knife and got moving. Meanwhile, Jia Xu walked directly at the yers with a smile. ¡°Well, do you guys need some help? I don¡¯t need anything. I just want to level up. Oh, I know a healing spell...¡±


    ¡°No thanks! Go away!¡± The female yer with a white robe who seemed to be a shaman frowned at Jia Xu.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll start attacking you.¡± Jia Xu casted an ice arrow aimed at the female yer.

 Chapter 965 Under Thousands of Wine

    <h4>Chapter 965 Under Thousands of Wine</h4>


    ¡°Just by yourse...¡± Before thedy could finish her sentence, she saw her vision starting to tilt. It was actually her head flying off from her body and Huang Zhong picked her head up to have a clearer look. ¡°What a pity. We don¡¯t match. You are too dangerous. Youngdy, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not advisable to tie your hair this way? Sigh.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang ambushed the archer on the other side with his iron pot and chased after him with his cooking knife. Jia Xu¡¯s arrow pierced through the warriors and asked Huang Zhong and Ye Cang to stop attacking them. He wanted to use the warriors to deplete the boss¡¯ health. The three of them stood on a line, watching the warriors who had no backup at all dodging and running away from the boss. When their lives were about to finish, Ye Cang killed the two warriors and started attacking the boss. He blocked the attacks with a few swings of his pot while smacking the boss¡¯ head with hisdle.


    Huang Zhong sneaked behind the boss and started shing madly, catching him off guard. He even got his mage hat cut into weird shapes. As for Jia Xu, his healing spell was on time but he was also far enough to ditch his teammates if it became necessary.


    Ye Cang who was dealing with the boss head-on smacked its chin with his pot. He dashed at it, hit its head and did a backflip to dodge the poisonous gas. He jumped again and smacked it with enough momentum. Huang Zhong ambushed the boss with his skill ¨C Heavy Hit. From the neck to its armpit, he shed his way through. Since he excelled in shing techniques, he did not need any attributes to make his sh deadly.


    Ye Cang shrugged his shoulder and touched the boss¡¯ head. ¡°No rewards at all.¡±


    ¡°What?! This is bad. We had just made more enemies for ourselves,¡± Jia Xu sighed. ¡°How is it possible to reap nothing at all? It¡¯s not logical since it is a rare boss after all. Let¡¯s see whether we get anything from the people we killed.¡±


    Huang Zhong checked. ¡°Thedy gives us a rare ne that enhances healing spell effects and skill level. A ring that increases Constitution from the archer and a de and a helmet from the other two warriors. All are elite ranked equipment! Nice!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s distribute them and leave. They will definitelye back for revenge.¡± Jia Xu took the ne, gave the ring and helmet to Ye Cang and the de to Huang Zhong. They then immediately headed to the second floor and eventually logged out after finding a temporary resting point. That was to avoid revenge as the other teams might team up and also because Ye Cang wanted to have a shower at the tree. Jia Xu and Huang Zhong were dragged to the Tree of Thousand Wines.


    Seeing Lin Liang enjoying the fishes biting his private part, Jia Xu felt disgusted, ¡°Damn it, I just drank the wine from the tank this morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, what¡¯s the big deal? There must be a reason why he went down.¡± Huang Zhong did not bother and jumped right into the tank after stripping his clothes off. Feeling the refreshing water and the therapy from the fishes, a lovely smile was written on Huang Zhong¡¯s face. Jia Xu also started to let go of his evil thoughts after entering.


    ¡°This is our secret, okay? Don¡¯t tell others about it. If everyone soaks themselves in here, it wouldn¡¯t be thisfortable anymore.¡± The three of them nodded at Ye Cang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wenhe, why actually did you want to cause all the chaos in the past?¡± Lin Liang asked.


    ¡°I was just securing my ce. Dong Zhuo had a son-inw named Niu Fu. The two of them were being killed by the rebels while Li Jue and Guo Si ran away with the army. Even though loyalty is just not my thing, I still admit that Lord Dong and General Niu treated me well. Since the era of Eastern Han was about to end, why not sacrifice as burial articles for the Lord and the General?! The main culprit of the rebellion ¨C Wang Yun cannot run away from this! He must face execution! In your eyes, Lord Dong might be evil, but to me, the ministers are even worse!¡± Jia Xu drank a mouthful of wine.


    ¡°Hello, can¡¯t we talk about something more motivating? I lost my only son in my old age and still got tricked by that Liu Xuande to work for him. Most importantly, the insurance he promised was fake. Not only that, I died from a shot from an arrow. When I came to this world, I still continued to work, and work, and work...surprisingly, I found my interest in work...¡±


    The two of them respected Huang Zhong as the role model of workers.


    Huang Zhong became emotional talking about it and drank a big gulp of the wine, ¡°Oh, I saw arge fish!¡±


    Lin Liang looked down and was shocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t see something this big just now.¡± As the fish continued to swim up the surface, Ye Cang felt something wrong and scratched his head. This fish is a little too big, isn¡¯t it?! It¡¯s almost thirty meters long. And it¡¯s not even its full length, it¡¯s only the head of it. Huang Zhong smiled delightedly, ¡°Looks like we have good food today!¡±


    Immediately, his sun tattoo glowed with golden light as he dived into the wine. He punched right at its head and water sshed out as if a bomb just exploded beneath the water. Lin Liang wiped his face with a towel. ¡° Old General Huang is still that strong huh.¡±


    Huang Zhong grabbed the fish¡¯s lips single-handedly and tossed it on the ground. Only then, they noticed the fish had a length of at least a hundred meters. It was maroon in color and its stomach had green wave patterns. It had sharp teeth and its tail was simr to a tadpole¡¯s.


    Ye Cang was curious on where the fish came from and so he dived in to have a look. Despite being approximately three hundred meters underwater, he was still nowhere near the bottom. The only thing he knew was as he got deeper, the space got wider. He managed to swim to the side after encountering some difficulties. Tons of unknown creatures swam past him. Some were so big that even a blue whale would look like a baby in front of them and some were so small that a sardine would look like a giant beside them. Can¡¯t believe that noting here more than ten days could give it room for such incredible growth. Just then, a golden arrow was shot from the surface. Ye Caang swiftly swam back up.


    ¡°It¡¯s around a thousand meters deep,¡± Huang Zhong said, holding the bow.


    Ye Cang who got to the surface stared at the Tree of Thousand Wines. Just what kind of tree is this? I bet I couldn¡¯t even estimate the width beyond the depth of a thousand meters. Lin Liang smiled, ¡°Incredible. Incredible... We may think that we know a lot about the universe but it¡¯s actually just the tip of an iceberg.¡±


    Ye Cang shook his head, ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to worry about fish and seafood supplies for my Food City...¡±


    ¡°I think we can build a tunnel to deliver the wine to our house from here. So that we don¡¯t have toe all the way here just for a drink. Besides, it¡¯s useful for other purposes too.¡± Huang Zhong was thinking of connecting a tunnel and Ye Cang swiftly agreed to his idea. However, Lin Liang pointed out, ¡°We can definitely not use metallic materials for the tunnel. What we need is jade materials so that the quality of wine will not be damaged.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to be this precise?¡± Huang Zhong sweated.


    ¡°Yeap. No worries, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Lin Liang smiled.

 Chapter 966 The Ghost Bride

    <h4>Chapter 966 The Ghost Bride</h4>


    Everyone was surprised by Ye Cang¡¯s and Youdiss¡¯ public disy of affection and also the announcement of Laisy being the elder of the Goddess Association. Fenna was unhappy about it as Laisy had always been her rival who had defeated her for every single battle. Since the Dark Shrine had sessfully formed an alliance with the Goddess Association, this meant that the north border would no longer be in control of the Holy Church. White Stone City might be the only ce the Holy Church had a say in. ck Rock City had fallen and the Holy Church had no final say on anything. The Armed Merchant Association and Goddess Association would take over and train the merchant.


    Upon thinking about Lu Lily, Fenna was bothered by a headache.


    The leader of me Tower ¨C Jaysus pondered. Not bad. He actually chose the Dark Shrine over the Holy Church. This shows he is obviously going against Sagain. With a smile, he looked at Sagain. Wow, this old fe is surely calm. He doesn¡¯t look surprised at all. I bet he must have some ns in his mind. But this mayor PaleSnow is too much. Once he had confirmed the Dark Shrine as his ally, he instantly moved her seat next to him. It¡¯s obvious that he wants everyone to know they were on the same team... Worse still, he even blinks at us as if trying to persuade us to join him... Hey, I don¡¯t have the background and power like the Dark Shrine, alright. I doubt I would even survive the war if I were in his team!


    Lu Lily smirked, ¡°Power, money, smell it.¡±


    On the other hand, ThornyRose, Zhang Zhengxiong, Lin Le and the rest found an abandoned ruin southwest of the oasis. It was filled with undead spirits inside and it was a side mission. With Zhang Zhengxiong being the team leader, they started to explore the ce. Lin Le¡¯s position was still the same as he was the co-leader. The distribution of the equipment was the responsibility of ThornyRose. The thought of not having Ye Cang around lightened CloudDragon¡¯s mood and a great smile was written on his face. ¡°Feels so easy...¡±


    ¡°I know right, since we don¡¯t have to bother about our boss getting polluted anymore,¡± LordAsked was ted too.


    ¡°Besides, this food buffsts for a year. We don¡¯t have to beb rats for his food.¡± Gongsun Qian nodded as she hated Ye Cang¡¯s food in the game.


    ¡°Actually, I feel a little bored without team leader White around. Kinda miss him...¡± NnPureSoul said sorrowfully. CloudDragon, VastSea, LordAsked and the rest pondered. Betrayer!


    ¡°Hey, you two are engaged but look at NnPureSoul, he misses him more than you do...¡± VastSea smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me...¡± FrozenBlood emphasized her position as the second wife.


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s just a few days since he left us! What do you expect me to say?! Oh, I missed Lil¡¯Cang on the first day... and I still miss him today?!¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words made everyoneughed, especially Wu Na. ¡°Alright, A¡¯Xiong, continue to lead the team.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I feel less insecure when my brother is around. Oh yeah, my brother asked me to bring some of his dishes. He said it is not repetitive with the food buff we currently have right now... So... let¡¯s try it out...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong started to stutter and Lin Le sighed, ¡°I missed Brother Lil¡¯White on the first day... *cries*¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    At midnight, Ye Cang, Jia Xu and Huang Zhong decided to y the game together. The three of them had formed a small team. Ye Cang reached out his hand to Jia Xu, ¡°Where¡¯s my portion of money from the sale of the Demon Lady? I need to buy thedle with attributes, and the silver star elite cooking knife too. I have asked the cksmith to upgrade my pot to silver star elite rank. Look at the pattern on the pot, it¡¯s so beautiful... The cost of upgrading it cost me every coin I have.¡±


    Jia Xu coughed, signalling his request to Huang Zhong for an exnation.


    ¡°About that, Brother Lil¡¯White, this is what happened. We haven¡¯t sold the zombie bride... We think that we can keep it for our own use since I could even feel her love this morning when I hugged her...¡± Huang Zhong¡¯s words instantly changed Ye Cang¡¯s expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go sell it now! Now! If we don¡¯t, I¡¯ll dismantle her and sell her in the market...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯White, don¡¯t be so cruel...she is just a young zombie...¡± Jia Xu had touched her body.


    ¡°Does that mean the cooking knife anddle are not pitiful?! I could feel them screaming for help! The leather handle, alloyed material and elite metal of the knife. It¡¯s totally different from this piece of rusty metal I have right now! Quick! We can negotiate on the next demondy or something. But this must be sacrificed for the team! So everyone can upgrade their weapons!¡± Ye Cang thought of the beautiful look of thedle and cooking knife disyed at the counter.


    Huang Zhong ground his teeth and took all the money he had. ¡°Take these and buy the weapons you want...¡±


    ¡°Aww...then I¡¯ll go get ¡®em now~¡± Ye Cang snatched the money and dashed towards the shop.


    ¡°Oh, Wenhe...¡±


    ¡°F*ck off, I have no money...¡±


    ¡°......You son of a b*tch! How can you be so ungrateful?! I weed you so well when you arrived, I even gave you resources, the seeds and rmended you to our lord! And now you! You...!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll share half with you...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. We are still best brothers...¡±


    Jia Xu rolled his eyes against Huang Zhong. Why am I calling this old freak as my brother? He sighed deeply and recalled Guan Yu¡¯s words. ¡°A true man never stands in line with an old soldier.¡±


    Happily, Ye Cang held the cooking knife anddle he bought. However, the person selling the cooking utensils told him that there was a ck market in the west at night, where there was a wide selection of items from around the world, including cooking utensils. She even told him that she once saw a unique cooking knife and meteor pot made by the great cksmith ¨C Anya. Yet, the price was so high and it was about a hundred thousand coins.


    Ye Cang pondered. I must get it! As he returned to the team, he dragged the two of them to the bar to get some missions. They were assigned to collect something and kill a boss on the third floor. Its difficulty level was high. At the same time, they met the team they eliminated earlier. The female yer was about to say something and Jia Xu was prepared to answer. Huang Zhong was standing aside, not bothering. Just then, Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Get out of my way, you b*tch! What are you looking at?! Do you want me to kill you everytime I see you?! I¡¯ll boil your meat and feed the turtles! The others as well! Can¡¯t you guys bring more money along for me to rob?! As poor as a church¡¯s mouse! Now, f*ck off!¡±


    Ye Cang knocked the five of them away with brute strength and walked out. Jia Xu and Huang Zhong pondered. Wow, not bad. Speak before the enemies could. That saved us a lot of time. But little did they know that Ye Cang¡¯s mind focused so much more on money and cooking utensils... In the bar, the female yer was covering her face as she cried, ¡°This is too much! Too much...¡±


    Even though the other adventurers were mad, they were confused when they saw the female yer blushed. About that...youngdy, I think you just exposed your true self...


    The three of them once again bought a one-time ticket to the underground city. They went through the first floor and came to the second which was also a graveyard. Ye Cang asked a question, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of sealing the demondy?¡±


    ¡°If we manage tomunicate well, she could be your servant, pet or even...your partner...¡± Jia Xu replied and winked.


    ¡°Oh, so basically, we are just capturing pets...¡± Ye Cang saw something appearing from the altar. ¡°That altar...¡±


    ¡°So lucky?¡± Huang Zhong pulled out two des in both hands and adjusted his mage¡¯s hat.


    The energy around the altar was getting stronger and a scream was heard. An extremely beautiful female ghost appeared from the energy. She was wearing a bloody red robe, revealing her smooth white thighs and the area of mortality. Her skin was so smooth and radiating with spiritual energy.


    ¡°It looks like a ghost bride.¡± Jia Xu looked through some of the illustrations in the city before.


    Huang Zhong dashed at it and shed but it was not very effective. Ye Cang roughly mastered the basic knowledge from the game he yed. ¡°When attacking a spirit, pure physical attacks are no good. We must hit her with damages that has attributes. It¡¯s best to be holy or fire elemental. Lightning works too sometimes.¡±


    Jia Xu immediately cast a healing spell on the spirit and Ye Cang started burning his pot anddle.

 Chapter 967 Mining

    <h4>Chapter 967 Mining</h4>


    Huang Zhong felt defeated as he had no way of harming the ghost. Seeing the spirit scream from the surface of Ye Cang¡¯s hot-red weapons, he went to heat up his de too. The spirit reached the edge of death in no time when Jia Xu¡¯s healing spell weakened it. Just when Ye Cang was about to end her life with thest hit, Huang Zhong shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Ye Cang knew why he shouted and said, ¡°We are selling this, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°I think so...¡± Jia Xu¡¯s heart leaped. This spirit is somewhat cute.


    Ye Cang was speechless and prepared to kill it. Jia Xu swiftly took out all his savings.


    Ye Cang nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still have missions on the third floor.¡±


    ¡°About that...¡± Jia Xu looked at Huang Zhong and Huang Zhong said, ¡°No money. F*ck off!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Jia Xu¡¯s heart was bleeding inside. My money!


    The two of them then led Ye Cang to the entrance of the third floor. It was no longer a graveyard but instead, it was a wet mine cave. Many minerals could be seen jutting out on the surface of the ground at the entrance. Ye Cang took out a hoe and they were shocked, ¡°You even know how to mine?!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, when I bought the utensils, the boss gave me a beginner¡¯s mining guide since I was... and still am a good guy.¡± Ye Cang started mining while nothing but a word was clouding his mind. ¡®Money. Money. Money.¡¯


    Jia Xu attempted tomunicate with the ghost bride while the zombie bride was already able to understand and nod to Huang Zhong. They looked at Ye Cang who was putting all his effort in mining. Is this fe¡¯s mind only filled with money and nothing else? What a meaningless life...


    An adventurer team passed by and the leader who was a blonde handsome guy asked, ¡°Hey friend, since you have mastered the skills of mining, mind giving me some good digs?¡±


    ¡°So annoying. Old Huang, kill them.¡± Ye Cang only focused on mining and Huang Zhong pulled out his dual des as he walked towards the four-men team.


    ¡°Only you?¡± The blonde smirked as he pulled out his sword and shield, inching closer and closer to him. Yet, Huang Zhong managed to kill them all even though he had a slightly lower levelpared to the team. When it came to PK, Huang Zhong had never lost a single battle. Fighting solo against multiple enemies was an ordinary thing to him. After collecting the items from the battle, he continued tomunicate with the zombie bride in the hope to increase affection.


    Meanwhile, Ye Cang was totally immersed into mining. Jia Xu felt as if Ye Cang was about to dig to the fourth floor. He looked at his own attribute. Oh, I have gained some new skills. Let¡¯s see. This is not bad. Recovery spell, poisoning spell and ming Poison. He learned all of them and experimented on a passerby. When the poison level was umted at its highest, he casted ming Poison on the person and he was immediately killed. Huang Zhong used Jia Xu for his wrongdoings, ¡°Hey, are you still human? That fe was just a passerby.¡±


    With much satisfaction, Ye Cang looked at his bag full of minerals. They swiftly finished the collecting mission and headed back for the collection of money, not batting an eyelid to the killing missions at all. Ye Cang checked the market price for the minerals. Since the demand of minerals was greater than the supply, he added a zero to make it its retail price. In no time, all was sold out because many yers needed such minerals to upgrade their weapons and for the purpose of some missions. Yet, not many knew how to mine and they could not really survive in the third floor.


    Jia Xu and Huang Zhong were jealous of the piles of shining golden Kalon. Ye Cang gave them 100 Kalon each since he owned at least ten thousand of them. He continued to mine on the third floor but there was nothing left. He then bought the pass to the fourth, fifth and sixth floor. On the fourth floor, not many yers were hanging around. Most of them were on the second floor and only a few could go to the third floor. Regardless, the monsters on the fourth floor were no match to Jia Xu and Huang Zhong. When they were going against three or less monsters at the same time, Huang Zhong barely received any damage.


    On the fourth floor, Ye Cang had good rewards as he managed to get his hands on crystals and manganese. The luxurious minerals became a drive for him to continue. On the second day of the normal meeting, it was Shacily Muse who represented him for it while he was mining under Huang Zhong¡¯s protection. He needed no time to level up in multiples. Without a max Constitution, his Endurance was high enough for him to disregard any rest time he needed during mining. ThornyRose and Wu Na were curious about what he was doing but they could not break away from the side mission, not even for a second. After breakfast and some rest, they continued to explore the desert.


    Seeing the huge amount Ye Cang was earning when he sold the minerals, Jia Xu got a shock of his life. This profitability is incredible! In a blink of an eye, Ye Cang umted a hundred thousand Kalon. He dashed to the ck market and bought the master¡¯s cooking utensils. Even though he only had a few Kalon left in his bag, he was satisfied with what he had in hand. He hung the shining and beautiful cooking knife on his waist. Thedle was heavy but it could fit in his hands. It was so heavy that it could even be used as a hammer. Even though the pot was not that thick, it was still heavy when he carried it on his back. His limits were just enough to carry these three equipment and there was no more room left. Looks like my Constitution is not enough!


    Wanting to melt some minerals, Ye Cang came to the cksmith. The cksmith smiled as he saw Ye Cang¡¯s set of equipment, ¡°That surely cost you some fortune there.¡±


    ¡°Yeap, a hundred thousand Kalon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not worth it. To a chef, the best cooking utensils must be made by his own hands. This is because you are the only one who knows what kind of cooking utensils you want. Only you can take control of its weight and the feel of it.¡±


    It only then dawned on Ye Cang. Yeah, no wonder I feel something¡¯s missing out even though they fit in my hands. ¡°Please, teach me the techniques to craft my own cooking utensils!¡±


    ¡°It will cost you this...¡± The cksmith smiled and lifted his finger to show a ¡®1¡¯.


    ¡°One hundred?¡±


    The cksmith shook his head.


    ¡°One thousand?¡±


    He shook it again.


    ¡°Ten thousand?¡±


    ¡°Actually, even if you offer me one million, I wouldn¡¯t pass you the technique of crafting. But since fate brought us together, I¡¯ll take your ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Ye Cang got himself a rtively good hoe with the remaining money he had and headed to the fourth floor. Knowing that it was going to take awhile and they would be bored, Jia Xu and Huang Zhong epted a few missions to fill the time.


    Just when Ye Cang was sweating and mining, a pinkish smoke appeared before him. He was shocked. Is this some valuable mineral?! Yet, a sexy subus walked out, ¡°Young man, I...¡±


    Not waiting for her to finish the sentence, Ye Cang smacked her with his newly bought cooking utensils until she was at the brink of death. Ye Cang then started boiling water in the pot, preparing to cook her up. When Jia Xu and Huang Zhong came back, they saw the subus was ced on the rock and was about to be dismantled by Ye Cang. They quickly stopped him with their skills.


    ¡°Big Brother White, if you don¡¯t want her, give her to me!¡± Huang Zhong was so desperate that his way of addressing Ye Cang had changed. With all the money he had, he looked at Ye Cang with hopeful eyes. Jia Xu rolled his eyes, ¡°Hey, did I say I¡¯m leaving it for you?! This subus is obviously mine!¡±


    The subus woke up to see herself on the rock and shouted, ¡°You rude...¡±


    Ye Cang knocked her out of consciousness again with one smack of hisdle, ¡°Quickly bid the price, or I¡¯ll be cutting her from the face.¡±


    The two of them shouted the amount of all their savings. In the end, Huang Zhong won the bid by a few tens of Kalon. Ye Cang tossed him the subus, took the money and continued to mine.


    Satisfactory, Huang Zhong imagined the situation in the bar with a zombie bride and a subus at each side. This subus is even sexier than the one in the bar. My life ispleted...


    Jia Xu was frustrated. I, Jia Wenhe, actually...actually... Oh, my subus, my subus... ¡°Brother White, if you encounter another subus next time, remember to save it for me! ¡°Take my money now. This is my deposit!¡±


    Ye Cang casually pocketed the money, ¡°Sure, sure. No worries.¡±

 Chapter 968 Panty Uncle’s Cooking Skills

    <h4>Chapter 968 Panty Uncle¡¯s Cooking Skills</h4>


    The two of them once again went on their way to carry out materials-collecting missions in the vicinity while Ye Cang was still mining. All of a sudden, a dark green smoke arose in front of Ye Cang and a simr subus appeared together. She had her hands on her waist and spoke arrogantly, ¡°Lowlife humans, did you see my sis...¡±


    *Smack*


    Ye Cang knocked her out of consciousness with the hoe and his expensive cooking utensils. He tied her up, ced her on the rock and asked Jia Xu toe over to collect. When he felt he had mined enough minerals, he and the other two returned to the city to sell his harvest andplete the mission. After spending ten thousand to learn smithing, he started crafting swords and des to make a living. The designs of his weapons were unique. There were metallic essories with wings, swords with angel handle, dragon headed swords etc. He made it as unique as possible and it surprisingly earned itself the favors of many yers. For a one-Kalon item, he could inte it for up to three Kalons. Meanwhile, Huang Zhong¡¯s and Jia Xu¡¯s positions in the bar were very high as each of them had a subus and a ghost/zombie bride, making a lot of yers jealous.


    The next morning.


    After observing and confirming that the enormous fish they got from the tank of the Thousand Wine Tree was not poisonous, Old Wang, Old Li and Ye Cang came together to slice it into pieces. They sliced different parts with different patterns and decided to use it for steamboat to try the original taste of it. Ye Cang¡¯s cutting technique was the best among everyone, even Old Wang and Old Li felt theirs were nowhere near his. No one could reach that uracy except for him.


    Ye Cang lightly sliced it with his knife and his movement was slow. As he finished drawing a circle. Nothing happened to the fish. But when he flickered his fingers, the meat on one side just fell off like petals. They were as thin as the wings of insects. Lin Liang came over as he caught on the smell. ¡°I can smell the aroma of the wine from this far.¡±


    Old Wang and Old Li smiled bitterly at Ye Cang¡¯s refined cutting techniques. Old Wang¡¯s daughter, Wang Lily, who knew how good her father was in terms of cooking, was also shocked at the sight of Ye Cang¡¯s act. At the side, Wu Na was hugging and ying with Ye Beibei. She smiled, ¡°He is only good at cutting. Other than that... Sigh...¡±


    Wang Lily saw everyone¡¯s face turn serious when Wu Na spoke of it.


    In no time, the enormous fish bone was pulled out without leaving any ws. Old Li tasted the texture of the bone. Hmm...not bad. Hard but crunchy. He then followed up to try the fin to see the quality of the soft bones. Assured that it was top-notch, he smiled at them, ¡°Looks like you guys are lucky. One of Old Wang¡¯s signature is fish fin soup.¡±


    Meanwhile, Old Wang was examining the enormous fish head. Gosh, we don¡¯t have such a big pot for this. ¡°Hey, is the shell from thest time still here?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, I kept it. Old Wang, go take it out for me,¡± Ye Cang shouted and Huang Zhong obediently dashed to the storeroom and dragged it out.


    ¡°Hmm...this is just nice.¡± Old Wang and Old Li spread the fish head into halves without tearing it apart. After that, Ye Cang and Huang Zhong ced it into the shell. The size was perfect and it seemed that the liquid could slightly cover the fish head.


    ¡°Now, we need to get the stock done. We¡¯ll use this fish bone. Take away the tail and the middle part. I¡¯ve tested that the front and the end are suitable to be fried as it is soft but not chewy.¡± Old Li smiled and the three of them got themselves a few pots of water and started boiling them. Old Wang was responsible for preparing the paste while Old Li was in charge of the ingredients. Ye Cang wanted to showcase his talent but was dragged away by Wu Na and the rest who hence reced him with Panty Uncle. He broke his rule of simplicity by adding a lot of Red D Horseradish into the pot, dying the pot of soup blood red. He then added some cut Chilling Bamboo Shoot into the sea of mes. Since they were cut, they bloomed into various iced lotus upon entering the pot. The entire pot was a beauty in all eyes with the iced lotus blooming and burning in the seam of mes. Panty Uncle then proceeded to scoop up the bamboo shoots and ced them into ice-cold water to prevent them from withering and losing their crunchiness. Old Wang was amazed at Panty Uncle¡¯s skills. ¡°He used an ordinary knife to cut the Chilling Bamboo Shoot, used fire to make it reborn and sent them into the ice storage. With this, the bamboo shoot is filled with the juice and it¡¯s still notpletely dead. This is a unique technique of rebirth. I can already predict its taste. It will be nice if you dip them into the steamboat or eating it immediately from the iced water is enough...¡±


    Old Li came to Panty Uncle¡¯s side and tasted the smallest Chilling Bamboo Shoot. He gave him a big thumbs-up. It was on par with the most delicious sashimi. The bamboo shoot had a unique taste as it had mixed well with the aroma of wine from the fish bones. With the aroma of the wine and freshness of the bamboo shoot merging together, it was never as refreshing and crunchy, and not sticky at all. The most important part was that Panty Uncle controlled it very well. There was also a strong spice in the aftertaste but it was only a matter of a fraction of time. As a figure of speech, that would be the painful and yet most beautiful memories that one could ever have. ¡°Heyd, your cooking skills are really good.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do with the fish dder?¡± Ye Cang asked as he noticed the three of them not bothering about it.


    ¡°To dry it under the sun. This is a good supplement fordies. Thedies did not even need to apply facial masks if they¡¯ve drank the soup. It¡¯s an extremely rare ingredient. Well, it might not be able to lock in your forever-young appearance, it surely has a great anti-aging effect. Its aura and taste could be sensed by a chef from afar.¡± Old Wang smiled and thedies were excited. They gradually guarded the fish dder and Old Li smiled, ¡°Drying it is not something that can be done in a day. It takes time. When it¡¯s fully dried up, Old Wang and I will cook it for you guys, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Only then, thedies reluctantly moved away from the formation.


    ¡°I see. No wonder I could sense it too. I was just asking anyway,¡± Ye Cang said without a blush.


    When Old Wang¡¯s stock was done, he started preparing the fish fin. ¡°I¡¯ve boiled the pot of water over there. For breakfast, we can eat some ramen. There are three types of soup. Pour them in at thest minute, sprinkle the fish meat on it and there you go. We¡¯ll leave the remaining ones for steamboat at noon.¡±


    Zhao Xiangyu who was waiting with her bowl in her hand boiled the ramen and came to Panty Uncle¡¯s side. Panty Uncle smiled gracefully at her and she blushed. Bashfully, she reached out her bowl and Panty Uncle poured the soup in, covering the fish slices, and topped it with a bamboo shoot. ¡°If you want some salt, add it yourself. Don¡¯t put in too much. Just a pinch will do.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Zhao Xiangyu walked away elegantly.


    Everyone then cooked their ramen, poured in the stock, sprinkled some salt and dug in. The fish slices turned into white flowers when they came into contact with the stock. The soup gave them three different tastes. Cao Cao eximed, ¡°I bet this is simr to the River Lethe.¡±


    In order to ensure the fish head was fresh, Sun Quan once again covered it with ice and connected the seawater into the cube. After Old Li and the others had finished their breakfast, they started selecting mushrooms and vegetables from the manor. The quality of vegetables was top-notch. Staring at Old Wang, Old Li and Panty Uncle who were filtering the ingredients, Lin Liang pondered. Indeed, a good dish doesn¡¯t pop out of nowhere. It requires new and fresh ingredients and also techniques. Lin Liang also sensed the passion of those chefs. Even Old Marilyn joined them after hearing what they were up to. This olddy¡¯s cooking skills were also incredible. She joined the ingredients team after finishing her ramen. Usually, she was gentle and soft but when it came to discussing the new characteristics of the ingredients, her tone was like an empress¡¯, high and pressuring. Old Wang and Old Li were voicing out their opinions while Panty Uncle smiled and briefly spoke hisments. As for Ye Cang, all he did was nodding to whatever they said with crossed arms. ¡°It¡¯s just exactly like what I think.¡±


    ThornyRose, Wu Na and the others stared at Ye Cang andined. There¡¯s a fake chef among you guys...

 Chapter 969: Magical Girl

    <h4>Chapter 969: Magical Girl</h4>


    Ye Cang came to a path near the beach as there was a parcel in the mailbox. It was wrapped in pink and there was a big heart-shapedbel on it. Delivered from Dasha?! The idiotic God of Magical Girls who always feeds me with bullshits in my dreams? Having a bad feeling about it did not deter him from opening it. It was a heart-shaped essory box and inside it was the first hair clip she had.


    Suddenly, Ye Cang was unsure of what was happening between the actual and virtual world. Does Dasha really exist?! He picked the hair clip up and a hologram appeared before him. To be precise, it was all just his imagination.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve be an excellent Magical Girl...¡±


    Ye Cang took off a slipper and tossed it at the images. He sighed at the realization that it just flew through it.


    ¡°......¡± Dasha was observing on the other end. Looks like this promisee has his own style... totally different from the others! He could definitely be... Wait, that¡¯s impossible. Not any ordinary man can be a Magical Girl like me. The journey to be a full-fledged Magical Girl is tough. No one will understand that better than me. It¡¯s beyond life and death. There are the three Big Rules for Magical Girls: Protect your face, protect your face and eliminate anyone who destroys your face. Maintaining the world¡¯s peace will unfortunatelye after them.


    The sharp end of the clip pierced Ye Cang¡¯s palm and the blood flowing out left a stain on the clip. Ye Cang shouted, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to be some Magical Girl...I...¡±


    ¡°Owner recognitionpleted. Very well, you¡¯re now a Magical Girl blessed by me, Dasha!¡± Dasha smiled and disappeared as Ye Cang sent her his other slipper, ¡°God damn it, are all Magical Girls that shameless?!¡±


    Ye Cang then felt a strong yet intimidating pinkish spiritual energy surge through his body like a tsunami. His energy was a step away from overflowing at that instance. The Emperor Tree Seed inside him acted as a dam, taking in whatever that was iing. As it absorbed the energy, the shape of the tree was closer and closer to resembling the shape of a heart.


    It was the very first time Ye Cang felt such an enormous yet unique power. The power was so great that he was like a mere small boat in an endless ocean. He was lucky to have the capabilities of absorbing and converting. Or else, he would have been swallowed by the energy, bing the polluter whopletely gave in to the undefeatable force. In other words, a Magical Girl. Yet, the power, though strong, was gentle at the same time. He nned to toss the hair clip away but the Power of Love forced him to grab it back the moment the item left his hand. With a bitter smile, he tied his hair and clipped his left fringe with the hair clip, activating the power using his inner feelings.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Cang turned into a cute little white-haired girl with a pink staff. As he removed the clip, he returned to his original state.


    Staring at the sun, he sighed, ¡°Why must it be a Magical Girl?¡±


    In a random high dimension in the universe.


    Dasha stared at a picture of a beautifuldy. It was the younger version of Lil¡¯Love.


    What was giving out a bright reflection in Dasha¡¯s eyes was her tears. She sobbed, ¡°Lil¡¯White, don¡¯t disappoint Lil¡¯Love. She risked her eternity to give you that contract. She has found her true love...her home as she has returned to the Heart of Eternal...¡±


    Staring at the Heart of Eternity, Dasha¡¯s tone was full of jealousy. ¡°And yet, I have to experience all the loneliness and separation forever... Guarding the Heart of Eternity until I¡¯ve lost all my emotions and turned into one with it...¡±


    Dasha¡¯s face started to turn icy cold, followed by pain, madness, a crazyughter and a sense of calmness in the end. She sat down gracefully and picked up her staff. Her mind went nk as she looked into the crystal of Endless Wings and the Heart of Eternity. Recalling the scene of Ye Cang tossing her the slipper and being forced to be a Magical Girl, she somewhat felt better.


    Helplessly, Ye Cang returned to the house while ThornyRose and Wu Na were chit-chatting at the balcony.


    Ye Cang patted their shoulders, ¡°You guys might not believe what I said but I¡¯ve be a Magical Girl...¡±


    They rolled their eyes. ¡°You, the Magical Girl ¨C Lil¡¯Cang is dominating the entire world. Your official limited merchandise are now selling at a whopping price. That fe AV is surely lucky...¡±


    ¡°No, what I¡¯m saying is, I¡¯ve truly be a Magical Girl...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made them step away from Ye Cang. As usual, the man whom they loved was being judged and doubted.


    ¡°Hey, hubby, we are about to have our wedding soon. You won¡¯t be having some kind of weird gender kink, will you?¡± ThornyRose¡¯s mind was filled with images of Ye Cang wearing a Magical Girl costume during the ceremony. She shook her head. No way. That¡¯s not happening. By the way, it¡¯s been awhile since I called him ¡®hubby¡¯...


    Wu Na looked into his eyes and said, ¡°But I¡¯ll still ept you for who you are...¡±


    Ye Cang rolled his eyes, ¡°Gosh...I¡¯m not a pervert...¡±


    The two of them stared at him with a poker face. Among the Three Heroes of the East, we know that sher Uncle is a perverted sher and Panty Uncle loves to steal underwear. As for you, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re the King of Female Cosy, alright?!


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of energy to exin. I¡¯ll just show you the real Magical Girl!. ¡°He activated the clip and turned into a Magical Girl. He started to make some cute poses with a hand on his waist and a peace sign covering his eye, his voice was a screech, ¡°Lil¡¯Cang loves you yo!¡±


    Thedies¡¯ jaws dropped in agape. Wu Na could not react and ThornyRose tried to touch Ye Cang¡¯s private part with a trembling hand. She heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯re lucky you still have that...¡±


    Ye Cang was surprised too. Hey, I still have it. Didn¡¯t notice it earlier. He then took off the clip and returned to normal.


    Blushed, ThornyRose mumbled, ¡°How about we have some fun with you in that form tonight...¡±


    Wu Na finally came back to her senses and nodded aggressively. Let¡¯s have a round of Magical Girl...


    Ye Cang sweated at the sight of their expressions. You two...


    Ye Cang went to the beach to see Old Wang and the rest were still discussing how to prepare the food but they already had a rough idea. Meanwhile, Ye Xiaoming was dragged by AV to join the adventurer team. Luckily, Ye Xiaoming knew he would be dead if Lily knew about it so he only agreed to be their advisor. Since he had provided many useful and effective suggestions which everyone was amazed at, he was promoted to be the honorable member of the House of Adventurers.


    Ye Xiaoming smirked as he cleaned his sses. ¡°I was once lost too. And that time, I was even being surrounded by an uncountable number of butterflies. In the end, I realized I was also a butterfly but a lonely one. Only then, it made me know I wanted a home so I gave up on flying around and decided to stay on a warming sunflower...¡±


    ¡°Bro, what are you talking about? Speak human...¡± Ye Xiaoming was speechless at Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s reply.


    ¡°You guys are just a bunch of fes who don¡¯t understand women at all. In the past, there wasn¡¯t a girl I like whom I couldn¡¯t tackle. Even if there were, it was only a handful. To be honest, I got bored of the Big Four when I was 20. Pandora¡¯s ce is really not suitable for a lone wolf like me. Those women are as cruel and as wicked as you can imagine but they couldn¡¯t get any benefits from me either. In ces like these, I would be the only one who could hurt others and they couldn¡¯t hurt me back! Hahaha!¡± Ye Xiaoming took out his dusted Exclusive VIP badge he got from the Big Four. It was a badge only given to someone acknowledged by the club.


    The appearance of the badge instantly spiked the respect they had for Ye Xiaoming and they started throwing him with questions, seeking his guide on many matters. Nheless, he shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t teach you guys but I would only guide you. Some things couldn¡¯t be taught. It¡¯s a reactive talent. Anything that you get too easily is most likely meaningless. The process of me chasing my wife is surely a tough one. So, it is actually like this...¡±


    Everyone started talking about other stuff. Ye Xiaoming shrugged his shoulders as he stared at Liu, Sun, Cao and the rest. Haven¡¯t passed the Big Four at such an age? Sigh. Just give up already...

 Chapter 970 Milt

    <h4>Chapter 970 Milt</h4>


    Old Wang and the others started pouring the stock into the gigantic shell to cook the fish head. The unique stock and the aroma of the fish head was a perfect match. With the fragrant triggering their senses, no one could resist it and everyone moved a pair of watch towers to the sides of the shell. The height was perfect. They then set up the table for the steamboat and surrounded the shell with ingredients prepared by the chefs. All they were waiting for was the signal from the chef to start.


    Zhao Xiangyu pondered. Looks like my decision to stay at my master¡¯s house was the right one! With a bowl and a pair of chopsticks in her hands, she was prepared. I¡¯ll never ever end this apprenticeship.


    Old Li saw everyone¡¯s excited look after finishing preparing the milt. ¡°All of you are sure lucky. This fish¡¯s milt is extremely beautiful...¡±


    Old Li sliced perfectly the fish milt that was as big as a lion¡¯s head and distributed a piece to everyone who was present. Lin Liang eximed after tasting a slice, ¡°The taste is beyond words. This is what we call ¡®Xi Shi¡¯s Breast¡¯. Bittersweet and fresh. Indeed, you¡¯ll never know the true taste of a fish if you¡¯ve never tasted the milt. Once you taste it, all other fishes will seem tasteless...¡±


    ¡°Call father-inw and the old man over. It may be possible to finish these with them.¡± Knowing that the fish head needed to be cooked for at least another hour, Ye Cang asked ThornyRose to invite them.


    ¡°Possible?! Since when have we managed to finish something?!¡± Wu Na smiled bitterly.


    ThornyRose was reluctant, ¡°I¡¯m not their biological child anyway...¡±


    Yet, she still called them. ¡°Mom, ask daddy and grandpa toe over to Lin Hai for food. Master Old Wang and the rest are having steamboat.¡±


    As soon as he got the notice, Father Qin called Qin Zhong and boarded the fastest floating train.


    ThornyRose then dragged AV to a side, ¡°Hand over the money... Don¡¯t act dumb...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given boss 30%...¡± AV spoke weakly.


    ThornyRose pondered. Not bad. ¡°I can give you the rights of the club¡¯s characters, such as my...¡±


    ¡°Actually... Big Sis Rose, your...sales...is not even on par with boss¡¯ Magical Girl side ie from his merchandise...¡± AV quickly ran away as ThornyRose got furious.


    ThornyRose returned to her seat frustratedly and took a bite of the milt. All her anger had instantly disappeared while a lovely expression was shown on her face. This is a hundred times tastier than the milt of the Dark Nine River¡¯s Dolphin...


    Huang Zhong ate all in a gulp, ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Liu, Sun and Cao sighed deeply as they looked at him.


    Jia Xu took a sip of wine and a bite of fish milt while leaning against the seat. ¡°Even God can¡¯t save us... Such an enjoyable life... Not even God can save me from this...¡±


    ¡°Oh Wenhe, help me negotiate with the police force, would ya? About my fines...¡± Liu Bei put an arm around Jia Xu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Upholding justice is the mission of our Lin Hai Police Force...¡± Jia Xi said seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me beat you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jia Xu was helpless as he knew he could never win that shameless fe in a fight.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it,¡± Liu Bei toasted with him.


    Old Marilyn tasted a spoon of the soup. ¡°Itcks something... something to bring out the taste...¡±


    It made Old Wang recall the mini mushroom men. Swiftly, he tossed some from the basket to let them swim inside. The freshness of the soup was immediately enhanced and Lin Liang¡¯s saliva was drooping. Satisfactorily, Old Marilyn nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. We don¡¯t have to add anything else. When we boil the other ingredients, their taste will mix together and the soup will then bepletely done. I¡¯d suggest all of you to taste some of the soft parts of the fish head before boiling other ingredients. It¡¯s kind of a waste to just use the fish head as a soup base.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯White, I hope you can build a small house in your mushroom forest. I have loved mushrooms since I was a child. I even hope that I could die in the sea of mushrooms. With me staying there, I can help you to take care of the forest too,¡± Old Marilyn smiled.


    ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll ask them to build you a big one...¡± Ye Cang had not finished his sentence and Old Marilyn shook her head, ¡°Just a small wooden house is enough. In return, I¡¯ll give you my secret recipe. Using it for coating fried stuff or for baking bread is the best.¡±


    Ye Cang excitedly received it and Lin Liang was eager to know what was included in the ingredients. What is it?! I can¡¯t taste that ingredient. After a nce at the recipe, Ye Cang burned it and ThornyRose was shocked, ¡°With that memory of yours, you sure you can remember it?¡±


    ¡°When ites to cooking, I can remember everything...¡± Ye Cang replied. ¡°That¡¯s the basic characteristic of a talented chef, alright?¡±


    ThornyRose facepalmed.


    Ye Beibei was eating the milt with contentment as he crawled around and after a while, he could gradually get on his feet and walk.


    Wang Lily was shocked. ¡°Hubby, Beibei...he can walk! No...he is running! Ah! He jumped down! Catch him! Someone! Huh, hended safely and helped himself for a pair of chopsticks and a bowl. He...he...jumped back up!¡±


    Ye Xiaoming looked at the watch tower. This thing is at least four or five meters tall, isn¡¯t it? Ye Beibei got back to his baby chair, eagerly waiting for food while clenching his chopsticks firmly. Even though the way he held the chopsticks was incorrect, it was still more or less simr to an adult¡¯s way of holding. Ye Xiaoming brushed his eyes. Is this Beibei?! Has he turned into Sun Wukong in just half a month of staying here?!


    Cao Cao gave Ye Beibei a high five. ¡°Talented child! Your Uncle Gongjin must be very proud of you in heaven.¡±


    ...


    Hero Spirit Realm.


    Zhou Yu who was still thinking of whether he should return to the past again suddenly sneezed. ¡°There must be someone talking bad about me now. I wonder how Brother Lil¡¯White, Beibei and the rest are doing.¡±


    He then started ying his instrument.


    ...


    A random city in a different dimension. Freedom City


    Wen Zhong was wearing a pair of shorts and a countryside shirt and dancing with a bunch of elders. He was doubting his life as he stared at Aunty Zhang. What have I done wrong?! Xingtian...you should be here instead of me! Why am I here?! I want to battle with Jiang Ziya!


    Listening to the beat, Wen Zhong was forced to dance the International Ballroom Dance with Aunty Zhang. He shouted to himself as his eyes were staring at the ck Shar Pei. ck qilin! Where¡¯s your battle spirit?! Why are you kissing with the female poodle over there?!


    ...


    A random world.


    In the Forest of Magic Beasts, a team of guards protecting a princess from a random empire was ambushed by vipers. Knowing it was hopeless, the princess closed her eyes. Is reviving the empire really a hopeless thought?


    ¡°Overlord Sword!¡± A shout was heard.


    A rainbow sh of sword killed all the enemies. There stood a rtively chubby teenager with crossed arms on the high ground. Beside him was a scary warrior and a beautiful mage with a nine-colored star hat.


    ¡°Thank you for your help. May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, names are just a useless form of address. Call me Liu Shan.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ...


    Zhenan. Ghost w High School. Graduation Ceremony.


    Zhao Li¡¯er was holding her graduation certificate. She took ast look at the fully-vandalised school gate and also at the gangsters inside before she left. ¡°Oh, Lin, I¡¯ll definitely find you someday...¡±


    With the farewell from the juniors¡¯, A¡¯Jie left the school. Just when he was about to ask Zhao Li¡¯er something, GhostPhoenix grabbed his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach for a vacation. After that, we can head to my uncle¡¯s university. Theyck people with special abilities like us.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± A¡¯Jie turned to look at his juniors. ¡°Farewell, my juniors! It¡¯s your turn to protect the glory of Ghost w! Also...kill Sun Tianxin...¡±

 Chapter 971 Qian Yidao

    <h4>Chapter 971 Qian Yidao</h4>


    Father Qin, Mother Qin and Qin Zhong were just in time for the meal to start.


    ¡°Looks like we are just in time...son-inw,¡± Father Qin smiled.


    ¡°Father and mother-inw, Old Qin, the bowls and chopsticks are here. You can take your seats,¡± Ye Cang greeted them.


    ¡°This is the gift I promised.¡± Old Qin opened the wooden box to reveal a pair of frogs. There was a mixture of ck and white ones. The colors kept on changing but it was always at a 1:1 ratio, nothing more and nothing less.


    ¡°The Taichi Frogs...¡± Lin Liang knew how rare these were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ce it in the mushroom forest for some time.¡± Old Wang received the box and put it down carefully. Lin Liang swung his feathered fan, ¡°I¡¯ve sent them there.¡±


    Old Wang opened the box. They are really gone. This Brother Lin surely is strong.


    Smelling the aroma from the shell, Mother Qin asked, ¡°Do you guys always eat such luxurious food?! The food seems expensive. Although I know money isn¡¯t a problem, these are not something you can easily find ...¡±


    ¡°Not really. We have a feast like that once every three or five days? It¡¯s just that we have it quite often these days. They are all homegrown.¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words shocked Father Qin and the rest. Homegrown?


    Father Qin took a Napa Cabbage and gave it a sniff. It was aromatic and tempting while its inner part resembled the color of polished jade. ¡°A good dish.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. I was the one who nted it,¡± Lil¡¯Wang smiled. He was the one who volunteered to nt the cabbage when they distributed the work. Taking care of this nt is not too troublesome anyway.


    ¡°This celtuce is a good one too.¡± Mother Qin could not resist the temptation and ate its leaves. It was delicious and did not taste uncooked at all. The freshness of the celtuce gave off the feeling that even the other impurities were purified.


    ¡°I was the one who nted the celtuce. Not many know it¡¯s good.¡± Cao Cao smiled with a cigar in his mouth and sneered at Liu Bei. ¡°Unlike someone who nted maize. Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know that you wanted to sew sandals and weave straw mats instead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business anyway. Maize is a treasure of nature. To me, a food that can be eaten and used to sew products is a holy food.¡± Liu Bei¡¯s words amazed Panty Uncle. Sigh. And I went to nt potatoes. I¡¯ve got to ask Old Brother Liu to spare me some maize fibre next time.


    ¡°The Mad Chicken, P¨¨re David¡¯s deer and the rest will arrive soon. Please take good care of them yea. Old Huang, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the one who wanted to keep the P¨¨re David¡¯s deer.¡± Ye Cang smiled and Huang Zhong replied confidently, ¡°Of course. For the sake of tendons, I, Huang Hansheng will use all my might to take good care of it.¡±


    ¡°Boss, if we are responsible for taking care of the pets, what¡¯s your job?¡± AV asked.


    ¡°To monitor you guys, to check the products and to cook them of course,¡± Ye Cang said without a thought.


    AV sighed and looked at Lil¡¯Wang, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to visit my hometown once in a while during the holidays, perhaps.¡± Right after Lil¡¯Wang said that, Spyingde and Fang Ci looked at him in confusion. What the heck are you talking about? You, as a student, speak as if the school is your faraway hometown.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Wang, it¡¯s better to focus on your studies. Why don¡¯t you transfer over?¡± Ye Cang poured himself a bowl of soup.


    ¡°Says the one who doesn¡¯t care about his education...¡± Wu Na was speechless. There are three Kings of Skipping-sses here. You three have never even stepped into the school this semester. Even your ss teacher has to hide from you guys when she sees you three on the street.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want but you can¡¯t eat whatever you wish. I have an A+ for Philosophy, alright? Also, I¡¯m a member for the Five Schools Competition. Rumors say that when I get to Year 3, I¡¯ll be the next president of the student council...¡± Ye Cang drank his soup calmly.


    ¡°Wow, you being the president of the student council? I bet we can expect the sun to rise from the west...¡± Wu Na sighed.


    FrozenCloud pondered. I think the rumors are real. The Three Heroes of the East are the three most influential people in Lin Hai. sher Uncle¡¯s power to gather people is the best in the world and Panty Uncle is just a rank below. Even though team leader¡¯s might not be as strong as theirs, he is not any weaker. Among the Ten Outstanding Youths in College, he has surpassed Shen Qianyi a lot. Besides, the entire Lin Hai knows that he was the King of the Great Christmas War.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! Let¡¯s start!¡± Old Wang shouted.


    Everyone instantly put everything on their mind away and started cooking the fish slices.


    Old Wang picked a slice, washed it in the soup for a second, dipped it into a little of the mashed Red Horseradish, and ced it into his mouth. ¡°It surely is delicious. The aroma of the wine is everywhere. Not only is it fresh and crunchy, it also melts instantly. Compared to this fish, the ckish-jade Thunnus is nothing.¡±


    Old Li nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have meat. If only we can mash it and mix it with some flour...¡¯


    Old Marilyn picked a tumor-like mushroom slice and washed it with the fish slice. ¡°Hmm...this mushroom has a unique taste. Apart from the original taste, it has an unknown meaty vor. It¡¯s simr to the back meat of P¨¨re David¡¯s deer. The texture is simr and most importantly, it tastes like fats. If we coat this mushroom with flour and fry it to lock the water and fats inside, I bet it will make the best tempura dish ever.¡±


    Old Qin also gave it a taste. This mushroom is indeed oily but not greasy. Usually, the first bite on things that are oily is the best and the second bite will make you feel disgusted from the grease. But this is just not like that. It gives off the feeling of guilty pleasure and yet it has no high calories. This is the best mushroom I¡¯ve ever had. Suddenly, he saw a mini mushroom man floating on the surface of the soup like a dead body. ¡°This is...¡±


    Some of them surrounded it. This mushroom has limbs? Wait, and there¡¯s a simple face below its mushroom cap. They picked one to eat. As they chewed, the delicious soup and mushroom taste exploded in their mouths. Even though it was hot, they were reluctant to open their mouths to let go of the taste. Now, that¡¯s what I call steamboat!


    Huang Zhong poured all the fish and mushroom slices into the pot and scooped them up after three seconds. As he emptied hisdle into his bowl, he started swallowing them in huge gulps like a hungry ghost. Liu, Sun, and Cao stared at him. Casting pearls before swine...


    Jia Xu¡¯s jealous look made Old Wang smile and so he handed him the fish brain. Jia Xu scooped it in and let it boil. Watching his food being cooked, a grateful smile immediately appeared on his face. Burn my baby fish brain, burn...


    ¡°I specially saved it for you guys. Fish milt.¡± Old Wang distributed it to Mother Qin and the other two. Qin Zhong was a big fan of fish milt. After tasting it, he gave them a thumbs up, ¡°Indeed, all kinds of fish will be tasteless when youpare them to this... Your cooking skills are the best in China...¡±


    Old Wang and Old Li shook their heads, ¡°The best chef in China is the one in the Imperial Capital...¡±


    ¡°Thousand Treasure Pavillion?¡± Qin San asked.


    They nodded.


    ¡°We once challenged Qian Yidao from Thousand Treasure Pavillion. Even though we didn¡¯t lose much, the two-mark difference is a major difference to a chef...¡± Old Wang recalled the moments when he and Old Li confidently went and challenged their peers after they graduated. However, it was not a glorious thing that they lost miserably.


    ¡°After Qian Yidao passed away, his second son took over the business and to be honest, he is still not as good as the two of you,¡± Qin Zhong knew about Qian Yidao.


    Old Wang and Old Li were stunned and observed a moment of silence for him.


    ¡°I thought I could still challenge him when I¡¯m fully prepared...¡± Old Wang, feeling down, put down his chopsticks and Old Li did the same, ¡°Actually, in that battle, he was more like a teacher. He taught us a lot of stuff...¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s like he is guiding us with the skills he has but I¡¯m not resigned...¡± Old Wang ground his teeth.


    ¡°Actually, the current cooking skills you have are already on par with his in the past,¡± Old Marilyn said. This is the truth but I don¡¯t think they will agree to it. Well, it¡¯s good after all, to have a target that you can never surpass. It might even turn out to be a good thing to them. Old Qian...never have I thought that you didn¡¯te visit me for the onest time...

 Chapter 972 San Lan Hotpot

    <h4>Chapter 972 San Lan Hotpot</h4>


    Qin Zhong looked at the chefs¡¯ cooking utensils. OMG! They are all abination of metal and meteor material! WTF! They use a Dragon-de material to forge a cooking knife?!


    Old Wang then brought them the fish fin and everyone came to get a share of it.


    Lin Liang got himself a bowl. Wow, he added the crab-mushroom from the mushroom forest! And look, he even separated the meat and the shell. The meat was crafted into a flower while the shell and mushroom were used to boil the soup. The fish fin was then added inter. The crab-mushroom has its own salty taste and so no other seasoning is needed. The fin itself is smooth and juicy. It is different from the Sky Nine Fin as it absorbs the soup well. Not only does it keep the juice within it, its own aroma of wine also mixes well with the soup. Once it enters your mouth, you will start to feel the urge to suck it. This fish fin crab mushroom is definitely one of the best in the field of culinary!


    Huang Zhong poured himself a big bowl and swallowed it in one shot. Lin Liang was speechless at such disregard towards the delicacy. Old general, can you at least respect the food... Being no match to Huang Zhong, he dared not let that slip out of his mouth.


    Ye Beibei was resting himself on Cao Cao¡¯s body while enjoying his fish milt very much.


    ¡°Beibei seems to like his godfather a lot...¡± Ye Xiaoming told his wife.


    ¡°Yeap, Uncle Cao ys with Beibei whenever he is free,¡± Wang Lily said. ¡°But it is a pity for his wife... I heard that she passed away a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, brother, the 4th of May is day for the Five Schools Competition. What category are we joining?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°The survival category is an obvious choice. After that, you can join the martial arts battle and Lele can join the hidden weapon. As for me, I¡¯ll join whichever I feel like joining when the timees. The six-men team will consist of you, Lele, Lil¡¯Dino, Lil¡¯Tian, anyone from Old Liu¡¯s side and me.¡± Ye Cang sighed as he ate the food. ¡°We have been eating light meals. Can we have something that has a stronger vor next time? Sigh. I don¡¯t think you guys know the way to do it. I guess I¡¯d have to take over.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s have San Lan Hotpot next time. I know the skills,¡± Old Wang smiled.


    ¡°San Lan is located in the southwest. It uses the fats from P¨¨re David¡¯s deer as the main oil and forms the soup base with more than forty ingredients. It¡¯s spicy yet aromatic. In terms of the ingredients, we can even make some amendments to it. Just the chillies itself wouldprise of a few different types...¡± Old Wang further exined.


    ¡°Oh, San Lan Hotpot is a good idea. It has been awhile since Ist ate it. It surely does make my saliva drip. But you only managed to taste the most authentic one in San Lan. Those in the Imperial Capital are inedible.¡± ThornyRose recalled the very first time she had San Lan Hotpot. It was when she headed to San Lan for the Five Schools Competition and the opponents brought them to a local restaurant to introduce their local specialty. The restaurant was not a fancy ce and looked more like a cave but the aroma it gave out was like a factory producing the finest food one could find in the world. How unforgettable. After that, she would always go all the way to San Lan for it with FrozenBlood during the end of the season.


    ¡°San Lan¡¯s dishes are different from Lin Hai¡¯s. Lin Hai focuses on freshness while San Lan uses spices to bring out the taste of other ingredients, triggering one¡¯s taste buds to the highest extent. But of course, this is only the spice category of San Lan¡¯s dishes. Other San Lan dishes require refined skills too, for example, Boiling Water Napa Cabbage. After going through the hassle of making many modifications, this dish is one soup experts must master. Put the ten fresh ingredients into the water, process it through a special technique and the final oue of the soup will be as light as tea. It is often matched with jade cabbage as well. You may think it looks ordinary but its soup is extremely thick and vorful...¡± Old Li was once an apprentice of Master San Lan.


    ¡°Myte husband was a citizen of San Lan. He was the only chef that I¡¯d ever met who knew how to use spices that well. Qian Yidao was his apprentice.¡± Old Marilyn said and Qin Zhong knew who her husband was. The Hundred Spice Priest. The other federation addresses him as the Saint of Spices. He knew all about spices across the globe. His San Lan Mixed Stew is his signature and no one could ever imitate it. Never close. People could even exaggerate that he could use cat¡¯s excrement to make the juice of A10 beef. That was one of his pranks to insult an English chef. He was totally different from his junior. The Hundred Spice Priest was tricky. Yeap, tricky...the prank on the English chef was still tolerable but the one on the Japanese...gosh, it¡¯s just so disgusting thinking about it.


    What Old Marilyn recalled was that it was Qian Yidao who gave up on chasing her and gave the opportunity to his master... She was mad after knowing the truth and so she got together with Hundred Spice. The thought of Hundred Spice put a smirk on her face. This old fe is sure tricky even when ites to death. How could he leave me alone...


    Old Wang and Old Li were afraid of the Hundred Spice Priest. They were often tricked by him and yet they were grateful for his teachings. People may have heard that he excels when ites to spices, but little did they know that his regr cooking skills are not anywhere weaker than Qian Yidao¡¯s. It is just that... he doesn¡¯t care. In fact, he was the annoying one among all the chefs. He never liked the idea of cooking regrly. Those people who dislike him would probably have trauma after knowing what they had put into their mouths. Imagine the disgust if they knew they had praised how great the food was when they had no idea about its ingredients. Or maybe you could say he is more like ying with the ingredients instead of really cooking. He is the only one who can cook the San Lan Mixed Stew. 131 spices, the portion, weight and mixture. It is totally the finest of taste. Only people who y around with spices to this level coulde up with another San Lan Mixed Stew. It is somewhat simr to Qian Yidao¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Sky.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve ever tasted the Mixed Stew, there will be no other stew that can be better...¡± Panty Uncle recalled the one time when he had the chance to taste the San Lan Mixed Stew during his young age. It was also when he realized cooking shouldn¡¯t be something people can look down on.


    ¡°Is it really that nice?¡± ThornyRose¡¯s words made Qin Zhongugh. ¡°Comparing the San Lan Hotpot with the Mixed Stew is likeparing heaven and earth. What a pity, Hundred Spice Priest...¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± ThornyRose felt it was fake but Lin Liang cleared her doubts. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true... His level of ying around with spices is unreachable by anyone else. Once he gets to smell or taste of a spice, there will be millions of ideas shing through his mind.¡±


    ¡°Sister Marilyn, do you have the recipe? I can definitely cook it!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words literally gave everyone a shock. You?!


    Old Marilyn let him have a nce at the recipe and Ye Cang blinked. ¡°Hmm...quiteplicated...we¡¯ll talk about it again after some time...¡±


    Just the categories of spices gave him a headache. Yet, he felt that the knowledge he gained was a lot. So, these animals¡¯ excrement and urine can be used as spices. So I was right about the fact that excrement can be included into a dish. It was just that they didn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it. Old Li and I knew the recipe of this dish long ago but when we really put our hands into cooking it, we then realized it was difficult¡± Old Wang smiled and asked everyone to eat more of the fish fin.


    After filling his stomach, Huang Zhong put on his diving suit and walked towards the Million Wine Tree. ¡°I¡¯ll go get something for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Uncle! Get something smaller! A different species! Don¡¯t get something too big! We won¡¯t be able to finish!¡± Even though Wu Na knew it was useless reminding him, she shouted anyway.


    ¡°Since we are all full, let¡¯s go for a walk in the mushroom forest.¡± Liu Bei stretched and started picking his teeth. The others then followed him to the mushroom forest.

 Chapter 973 Shaquila

    <h4>Chapter 973 Shaqu</h4>


    Huang Zhong dived into the waters of Million Wines. With the Power of the Sun, he had no problem with oxygen. The oxygen generated from the boiling of water was more than enough for his use. A little more of his spiritual energy was needed but it was not a problem to him at all.


    Even though many different types of weird fishes were swimming past him, he felt that they were all too small. Suddenly, a glimpse of light caught his attention and he swam towards it swiftly. The fish was enormous and there was a whisker on its head. At the end of the whisker, it was a shining ¡®light bulb¡¯. As Huang Zhong got closer to the fish, the angler fish opened its mouth, revealing its intimidating sharp teeth. And yet, Huang Zhong knocked it out of consciousness with just one punch. He dragged its tail and swam towards the surface. As everyone arrived, they saw Huang Zhong pulling out such an enormous fish. Wu Na shouted, ¡°Uncle! Do you not understand what I said?! How can we finish a fish this big in just one meal?!¡±


    ¡°Not a problem! There are more inside.¡± Wu Na was speechless at Huang Zhong¡¯s words. This old fe...


    ¡°Angler fish...¡± Staring at the fish, Old Wang felt something weird about the fish. Not only was its size too big, its esca was also giving out an awful re.


    Old Li went straight over and cut a small part of the meat with the small knife he brought everywhere he went. ¡°Hmm...it¡¯s not poisonous, chewy and just a little less smoother than tofu.¡±


    Old Wang plucked a piece of fish scale and put it at his nose. ¡°We can try frying the scale. The doughy texture tells me it¡¯s suitable to be fried.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, soft and chewy... Usually, such an ingredient will be crispy if you fry it but this is still chewy on the inside.¡± Old Marilyn who was the expert in frying gave herments after touching the scale.


    Old Qin was attracted by the aroma of the wine and so he took a sip of the liquid in the tank. He waspletely stunned, ¡°Is this White Vodka?! It tastes exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°Old man, I remember you said that in Russia, you...¡± Qin San¡¯s words made Old Qin recall the past when he was exiled to Siberia. As a punishment for a mistake he made, the elders of the family decided to exile him to the borders of Russia. It was an uninhabited ce, cold and lonely. The only thing that was waiting for him was torture and death. Snow storms and the deadly chill were the only thing apanying him. Dragging his devastated body, he could only wander around and ponder when death woulde. He sat on the frozen pond and had no extra energy to utilize his qi energy to break the pond in search for food. Heid on the surface.


    The sky was white and so was everywhere else. Just then, ady wearing clothes made from a white bear skin appeared before him. She had a white Caucasian Shepherd dog with her. Thedy took out a ck bread, a wooden cup and poured him some vodka. At that time, Qin Zhong felt that the food was the most delicious food ever despite being a low-ss vodka and a bread that was only hours or minutes away from turning moldy. When the food entered his stomach, he felt the warmth and the recharging of his energy. Thedy helped him get up and brought him to a frozen cave. Again, there was no one there.


    With some knowledge of the Russiannguage, Qin Zhong managed to get the name of thedy. Shaqu Bowa. Through their conversation, he found out that her family was also exiled here in spring that year. Her parents never came back after going out in search of food. After that, he and Shaqu managed to find her parents¡¯ corpses which both looked like they had a peaceful death. They buried them near the cave and the bottle of vodka was the only thing her parents left behind for her. The girl looked like an angel in his eyes when he saw her kneeling and praying for her parents. He who used to be rich never had anyone apanying him when he was at his lowest. Even his mother did noty a nce on him but thisdy was different, and special. She saved him.


    Qin Zhong started searching for food and managed to store some mutated beast skin to exchange for food and beverages at a market far away. Although the days were tough, it was one of the moments he enjoyed the most.


    As the days went by, he fell in love with thedy. The two of them had be used to the poor life they had. Relying on each other was the only choice and their love was sincere. Soon, they had a son. Since Shaqu only knew how to pronounce Qin and San in Chinese, Qin Zhong named their son Qin San. They were a loving family and thenguage barrier did not seem to be an issue. Qin Zhong was satisfied with the life he had. Even though it was snowing and chilling outside, in the cave there lived the beloved couple and their child. He was happy although all he had was some beasts¡¯ skin as his clothes. He sat on the frozen pond where he once fainted and started poking a hole, hoping to fish something for his wife and son.


    In the cave, the Caucasian Shepherd was wrapping around Qin San while the two lovely couples were cooking the fish. Just then, the phrase ¡®Zhong¡¯er¡¯ got his attention and he walked out the cave to see his mother. After a long conversation, he told her he would never return to the family even if he was the only bloodline of the side branch.


    When he returned to the cave, Shaqu happened to be already lying in a pool of blood and the dog was pierced dead on the wall. His mother spoke behind him, ¡°Son, I did this for your own good. When we return, you will be the head of the side branch. This woman has given birth to a boy for the Qin family but she is still a barbarian. It might be troublesome having her going back with us. Even though this child looks like her mother, his ck pupils looked determined. I like him very much...¡±


    A myriad of feelings including anger, despair, disappointment and pain surged through Qin Zhong as he saw his mother holding Qin San. She seemed to be quite fond of the child a lot. Tears ran down his cheek as he looked at the bodies of his wife and the dog. ¡°Why...why...¡±


    ¡°To exile you was my idea. Do you really think the mistake you made can be solved if you weren¡¯t killed? The person you killed was the third child of the first direct descendant of the Li family! I thought you would never make it out of here alive but you actually survived and have your own family. Let¡¯s go, what¡¯s so special about a daughter of a criminal...¡± His mother walked out of the warm cave with the child. Qin Zhong kneeled and bursted into tears as he held his wife¡¯s body. It was the very first time he hated the fact that he had the bloodline of the Qin family. The coldness of the dead body filled his eyes with resentment as he stared at thedy¡¯s back and the snowy scene through the cave opening.


    Qin San saw his father¡¯s expression change but did not say anything. On grandma¡¯s death anniversary, father will always drink White Vodka. And he didn¡¯t even attend grandma¡¯s funeral since the very beginning. He even chose to keep her alive when he had the chance to pluck out the venttor and end her suffering. In that period, father seemed to smile whenever he saw grandma suffering in the ICU.


    However, to Qin San, his perception of his grandmother was very good as she took good care of him. Even though he saw Qin Zhong often red at her, he would obediently stay silent.


    Qin Zhong knew Qin San would think that he was hating his grandmother as he did not tell him the truth, the truth that his mother was actually an independent youngdy in the most deserted and freezing ce of Siberia. Calling her as an angel was total sphemy. Qin Zhong would never forget that cave till hisst day of living in this world. Shaqu...


    ¡°Grandpa, why would you want to give me this nickname Shaqu...¡± ThornyRose asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s a name that even the angels are not fit...¡± Qin Zhong¡¯s words gave ThornyRose goosebumps . ¡°Omg, that¡¯s so cringy... Why are you saying such cringy stuff even at this age...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Awkwardly, Qin Zhong drank another sip of the wine.

 Chapter 974 Awake

    <h4>Chapter 974 Awake</h4>


    In the evening, everyone was once again blessed with the delicious food made by the chefs. This time around, Old Wang and Old Li grilled the fish while Old Marilyn fried therge fish scales. Holding a piece of fried scale around the size of a watermelon, Huang Zhong gave it a bite. It was so crunchy and yet chewy on the inside. More importantly, Old Marilyn mixed a special lemon juice and blood red tomatoes in it. The few droplets of lemon juice nullified the greasiness of the fried food and enhanced its taste while the sour tomatoes brought out the best taste of fried food.


    Lin Liang was amazed at Old Marilyn¡¯s frying skills. It was really the best of the best. She was not any weaker than Old Wang and Old Li even when it came to preparing western food.


    The grilled fish sticks were also mouth-watering. Old Wang used the bones as the stick and fried them before piercing the meat. After that, he started grilling. There were not many fancy techniques and most only required some simple seasoning. Lin Liang had the first bite. The juicy fish meat and crunchy fish bones turned his mood the other way round. Actually, humans are simple. Their mood will definitely be enlightened after eating such delicious food. This fish is extraordinarily juicy. Through grilling, the fats and juice were both locked in the meat. They explode once they enter your mouth. It¡¯s graceful but wild, like the ck swan in ballet.


    Meanwhile, Huang Zhong was like a shredding machine, taking in as many sticks and meat as possible. He basically swallowed everything and drank a big bowl of wine. ¡°Delicious!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Lin Liang was speechless.


    ¡°Try my taiyaki...¡± Old Li served them the food and Lin Liang¡¯s knowledge of this dish was that it focused on its original taste. Only minimal salt and sauce were needed. With a dip of the special soy sauce, Lin Liang ced it into his mouth. The outer part was crispy and yet the inner part was soft. It gave off a fresh and sweet sensation overall.


    ¡°What a waste. There are so many parts unfinished.¡± Old Li looked at the top-notch ingredient.


    ¡°How about giving them out to the people in the night market? It will lose its freshness if we keep it overnight.¡± Old Wang nodded at Ye Cang¡¯s suggestions. They then asked the people to send the fish to the night market. After dismantling the fish, they hung a banner ¡®Lil¡¯White Charity¡¯ and gave everyone a portion. Everything waspletely gone in a blink of an eye. However, little did the people know that ¡®Lil¡¯White Charity¡¯ would actually be one of the biggest charity organizations that would influence many in the future.


    As he returned to the game, Ye Cang had a discussion with Youdiss. They asked Jaysus, Mar Junior, Eric, Marquis Azshara and the others over to have a private meeting. Once the decision was made, they left. Youdiss then asked Ye Cang, ¡°That person named Mar...what are you trying to do with him?¡±


    ¡°He is an old friend of mine. His father and my father are close friends. Old Mar always takes good care of me. When I went to ck Rock City, Mar Junior did the same. We are good brothers. His wish is to be the Pope so I¡¯m just trying my best to help him.¡± Youdiss was surprised at Ye Cang¡¯s words. Well, at least he is not that inhuman after all. But the position of the Pope is not at a level one could easily achieve. Usually, those who are capable of bing a pope are the elderly with a whole life of achievements. But of course, there are exceptions like my case, in which I was appointed directly by the Princess of Destruction.


    Youdiss did not ask any further. She knew who Eric was. He is from the old witch¡¯s side. He created amotion when establishing a branch of the Goddess Association with the help of the three goddesses of nature, the daughters of the Goddess of Life ¨C Anna. He is quite good... Looks like all the elders in the association were strong enough to fight individually. Besides, people like Agaloss and Makarlo are inside too. With Agaloss here, no mages dare to touch a hair on his head. All mages who learned the knowledge of arcane can never run away from him if they break any of the rules. Death is what awaits them. Not even the sister of that witch who was a great mage could escape from him.


    Suddenly, Youdiss stunned and smirked with happiness.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Ye Cang sighed, ¡°Indeed, you do have feelings for me...I guess this is something I can¡¯t run away from.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Youdiss did not bother him. ¡°The Princess of Destruction is awake.¡±


    ¡°Then it means that the Goddess of Life is also awake.¡± Youdiss nodded at Ye Cang¡¯s words.


    Goddess City. The Shrine of Six Goddesses.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, mother is awake. Quickly think of something to brush the topic through,¡± Marlow sensed Anna¡¯s aura.


    ¡°What for? Just say that it was Assenroche who forced us to do it. We are now a group. This is unavoidable.¡± Anya¡¯s words made Assenroche speechless, ¡°Hey, you three ungrateful daughters, I¡¯m still here, don¡¯t you know that.¡±


    ¡°Speak as though you don¡¯t benefit from it. You said it was for the three of us and yet you received the benefits. So this is an issue everyone has to face. Don¡¯t you think you can run away...¡± Jam smiled coldly.


    Suddenly, an orb of light shone from the void and the Goddess of Life ¨C Anna appeared before them. ¡°Marlow! What have you and the other two useless sisters done?!¡±


    The three of them quickly hid behind Assenroche and pointed at her, ¡°Mother, she was the one who forced us.¡±


    Aymuss and Lonass were sitting at the side, chewing nuts while watching the show.


    Anna looked at Assenroche when she saw the other two goddesses did not bother about what was happening. ¡°The Spirit of Arcane, what are you trying to do?!¡±


    Assenroche then recalled a sentence mentioned by the Great Sage. ¡®When you have no answers or you are in search of answers, just say ¡®Noments.¡¯.¡¯


    ¡°Noments...¡± Assenroche said arrogantly.


    ¡°You! Hmph! We shall see!¡± Anna knew she had just awakened and it would be impossible to fight the six of them at once, especially when Assenroche was there. Hence, she disappeared along with the green light. Marlow heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Great Sage taught me a game before he left. It¡¯s called ¡®Dou Dizhu¡¯, do you guys wanna y?¡± Aymuss took out a set of poker cards to show off.


    ¡°He taught me and my sisters to y mahjong...¡± Jam rolled her eyes.


    ¡°He taught me the String figure...¡± Lonass smiled.


    ¡°Aerone chess (Ludo)...¡± Assneroche took out the board game.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try mahjong first since we have more people here. This game has gambling elements.¡± Jam exined the rules to Assenroche, Aymuss and Lonass who could easily understand.


    ¡°Alright, what are we betting?¡± Assenroche was interested.


    ¡°Belief power?¡± Lonass suggested.


    ¡°Sure, but small bets only... Who knows maybe Great Sage needs help from either of uster.¡± Everyone nodded at Marlow¡¯s warning. Since it was meaningless to bet a small amount, they decided on a moderate sum instead. They solidified their belief power and cut them into pieces. The game only allowed four people at a time so they would take turns and losers would be out of the following game.


    ¡°Before we start, here¡¯s the rule. No cheating! Whoever that uses holy power to get the pieces they want has to pay up,¡± Anya said and everyone nodded. They then started their journey of mahjong. Lil¡¯Jade who was outside guarding the shrine and was also Ye Cang¡¯s contact heard the sound of mahjong and the quarrels inside. Gosh, their gaming attitude...I could hear it from so far away...

 Chapter 975 The Curse

    <h4>Chapter 975 The Curse</h4>


    Seeing Makarlo¡¯s weird expression, Ye Cang sighed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The Goddess of Life went to the shrine to question them,¡± Makarlo smiled bitterly.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°The three goddeses confessed that they were instructed by Assenroche and Goddess Anna left with a shocked expression after Assenroche replied.¡± Makarlo felt something was not right.


    ¡°Will she trouble our shrine?¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words made Makarlo roll his eyes. ¡°Duh?!¡±


    ¡°I guess we have no choice but to stop it before it can happen. Let¡¯s lock Cefier Lysses up and y with her...¡± Ye Cang cracked his neck.


    ¡°......¡± Makarlo dropped his jaw wide and blushed after giving it a thought. This is not a bad idea. ¡°I can be the observer. Great Sage, are you going to do it by yourself...¡±


    ¡°Nope, Fandair seems to be having resentment against her so ask him to do it. Also, ask Lord Bearbear to rape her too. Go and inform Agaloss. Ask him to capture Cefier Lysses. And you go capture Shinar and that eldest prince...hand them to Eric...¡± Ye Cang said in a serious manner, prepared to take action. The new elder of the association, Laisy was shocked when she saw Ye Cang was serious about what he mentioned earlier. It¡¯s okay if he does it alone but it¡¯s somewhat rted to the image of the Dark Shrine. How can he do such horrible stuff when we just joined the alliance? ¡°Hey, president! We are now in an alliance. Your actions will cause a public wrath.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be afraid of that? I can just say I was affected by the illusions of the Dark Shrine... Old Mak, be my witness. It was them who cast illusion spells on me... I¡¯m not acting on my own will...¡± Liasy gasped at his words. This man¡¯s heart is definitely darker than the God Of Darkness¡¯, maybe even more rotten too.


    Makarlo had no choice but to nod awkwardly, ¡°Gosh, this curse is hard to detect... Sigh... I¡¯m too careless... How can I let the Great Sage fall into the trap... The people from the Dark Shrine are too tricky...¡±


    Originally, Youdiss had left the room but thinking that Liasy was helping Ye Cang with the office work, she decided to return to have a look. He has so many elders and yet he still wants my saintess to help him. She overheard as she arrived at the door. She was pissed. When she entered, she red at Ye Cang and Makarlo, including the excited Agaloss who came over to confirm the capture.


    ¡°Ah!! It¡¯s her! My mind is not under my control! Curse! It¡¯s a curse! Ah!!!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll persuade the Princess of Destruction...¡± Youdiss facepalmed.


    ¡°Heh. Just kidding. I respect Queen Cefier Lysses, just so you know...¡± Ye Cang put his arm around Youdiss¡¯ shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°......¡± Youdiss sighed. As long as Assenroche is here, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.


    ¡°I wonder what the respected goddesses are doing...¡± Agaloss mumbled as he had nothing on his hand now. He intended to capture Cefier Lysses in the first ce. If it wasn¡¯t for her interrupting me at that time, her sister¡¯s corpse will never be left like how it was. Hmph.


    ¡°They must be looking at us and protecting us...¡± Makarlo smiled.


    The shrine.


    ¡°Two dots...¡± Lonass carefully discarded the tile. To describe her level of belief power at that moment, it was like illness-and-poverty-stricken children starving while waiting for food rations just like how she was waiting for the tile she badly needed. Every move was well thought of as she knew she must win.


    ¡°Jam! Get your hands off! Kong from me! Hoho! Draw a tile, after a kong, from the end of the wall! Ah! Damn the God of Light¡¯s two bamboo!¡± Assenroche was shouting.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ying it right?! You just said the wrong thing. Pure one suit...¡± Mallow smirked.


    ¡°OMG! So noob! Do you even know how to y? Now, get off that seat! It¡¯s my turn!¡± Aymuss took over and Assenroche was unreconciled to losing. I lost quite an amount. I must win it backter! Let¡¯s observe their habits. No rules can bring me, the Lord of Arcane down...


    Assenroche was shocked seeing Aymuss having the winning hand (one and nine character, one and nine bamboos, one and nine dots, north south east west winds, red, green and white dragons). This is the Thirteen Orphans?! Gosh! Lonass then stared at Aymuss. She must be up to something.


    Assenroche gasped. She has thirteen pieces in hand. As long as she gets her hands on either one of the thirteen pieces again, she can call Mahjong (aplete hand). Most importantly is that she¡¯s yet to be satisfied with that. How greedy. Lonass then smirked, ¡°Self-drawn.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Aymuss was pissed off. She did it on purpose! The others¡¯ pieces were so big and there were so many other pieces. How can she self-draw in such a situation?! And that one piece I needed. She was shivering.


    Assenroche was totally mesmerised by the game y.


    ¡°When is it going to be my turn?¡± Anya was eating nuts.


    ¡°Waiting for someone to discard a tile from which another yer calls mahjong with?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Let¡¯s add another rule! Those who get self-drawn must also get out of the game!¡± Everyone childishly agreed with Aymuss¡¯ suggestion.


    Ye Cang changed to the other game. Jia Xu and Huang Zhong were having a great time in the bar. When they noticed Ye Cang¡¯s arrival, the three of them went to pick up a mission to the seventh floor. It came to Ye Cang¡¯s surprise that the seventh floor was a forest. The wilted trees and nts that grew on dark and wet ces could not deter Ye Cang from exploring the ce. With his unique equipment, he could defeat most of the monsters and turn them into food with just his pot anddle. Suddenly, a dangerous aura from the mud swamp made them stop.


    ¡°My prey hase again...¡± An octopus climbed out from the swamp and its naked upper body organs suggested she was a female. ording to Ye Cang¡¯s observation, her breast was at least G, or bigger. She was wet and had messy hair which was just long enough to cover her breast. Her Apollo¡¯s belt was also attractive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. This demon is going to hell...¡± Ye Cang took out his pot anddle. He did not need to heat up his cooking utensils as he could use magic to do the job now. ¡°Because tentacles only belong to the Magical Girl... Gosh, what am I talking about?! Capture it alive for a good sale!¡±


    All eight tentacles with Swords of Mud Swamp shed at them, giving them a hard time defending. Ye Cang thought she was afraid of fire but she was smart enough to use the mud to her defence. Yet, Huang Zhong and Ye Cang counter-attacked by circling around her. Jia Xu, who was far away, was constantly replenishing their lives with healing spells and attacked her with iced arrows and poison.


    In no time, the octopusdy was pushed to the edge of death and was captured by the three of them. With Huang Zhong and Jia Xu begging him for mercy, Ye Cang looted some coins and let them settle the monster themselves. They then returned to the bar.


    Ye Cang weed the other adventurers with his cooking but was pissed when they gave him a painful look. He looked around and wondered. Should I save some money and open a bar? Hmm...what a great idea. Wherever there is cooking, there will be me, the Master of Cooking ¨C Ye Cang. My aim is to bring or send good food to every corner of the world... That¡¯s my way of cooking...

 Chapter 976 Attacks On The City

    <h4>Chapter 976 Attacks On The City</h4>


    Ye Cang was switching between the two games. The construction of the supply station for the floating ship and other jobs were almost done; the logistic matter in the Goddess City was taken in charge by Minox and the exploration waspleted by ThornyRose and the others. They had obtained information that there was an oasis on the Twin Peak Mountain but it was guarded by arge amount of undead spirits who would attack them at any time. Shaneley quickly strengthened the city¡¯s defence as he nned to defend the attack and only then would they continue their journey. Without the supplies from the floating ship, nothing could be done.


    Makarlo summoned ten gigantic tree spirits to guard the city¡¯s tower and ced a lot ofrge rocks beside. A sandstorm was seening from afar. Ye Cang who was standing on top of the tower saw the sandstorm and an endless ckish being marching over. ¡°Here theye...¡±


    ¡°Looks like they are eyeing on the east and north gate. We can transfer guards from the west and south gates but we can¡¯tpletely focus on that. Defense General, I¡¯ve thought about it. Queen Cefier Lysses can be in charge of the south gate while the Unbounded Mercenary Association and the Adventurers Association can be responsible for the west gate. As for the others, I have nned it out. Chief-inmand, could you move to the north gate to observe the situation and help them with your team tactic abilities...¡±


    Ye Cang then headed to the building at the north gate with his private bodyguards. Verali ced the sofa down for Ye Cang to lie down on it. Seeing the endless spirits rushing over, he opened an umbre, took a ss of iced beverage and entered into his ¡®observation mode¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s good to be the chief-inmand.¡±


    Laisy saw that the army defending the city at the north gate was the leader of the Holy Knight of the Dark Shrine ¨C Sajar and the knight leader from de of ck Wind. She looked back at Ye Cang and sighed. Even Balcon was leading his Red Cross Army for war at the east gate. The Holy Dragon Knights were also on guard in the city, thousands of drakes and dragons were in position too. And the Goddess Association only sends the undead spirits warrior team led by Wind Fist. They are known as the Charger of Hammer of Storm.


    ThornyRose and meEmperor were at the wing of the city with yers from the guilds. Meanwhile, the ranged team was in position on top of the buildings.


    LordAsked smirked when he saw the first wave was all the decoys ¨C the skeletons that drained their battle energy. It was time to gain experience. Without hesitation, he attacked them under Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s aura. Zhang Zhengxiong was swinging his war hammer like a crazy acrobat and Lin Le cleared onerge area with just a sh of his axe. The third model grenade invented by Little Ye Tian had be the most effective tool to clear skeletons for experience. The demand for such a creation superseded the supply. CloudDragon and me Emperor almost went bankrupt for buying those grenades. One grenade that could clear arge area of skeletons cost 20 gold coins. It was fortunate that the rewards from the skeletons were able to cover part of the cost. During the war, Little Ye Tian had only one job which was to create the grenades. To the yers who had grenades, the sea of skeletons was a sea of experience waiting for them to collect. It was more or less a gamble since the skeletons would give them rewards.


    Gradually, there were gigantic sewn zombies mixed along with the skeletons. They were at least ten meters tall and were overflowing with disgusting fluid and odor. A few hundred of soldiers besieged it but once they got caught in the explosion of such a malodorous odor, their troop was basically wiped out. A source of spirit energy from afar caught Sagain¡¯s attention as those skeletons that died got on their feet once again. Sagain stomped his staff and a holy barrier was created. It was spread to at least a few tens of kilometers away and all lost their power, once again turning into mere bones.


    The yers who were happy when they saw the sea of experience revived in the first ce then became disheartened. Their pressure was getting greater as vengeful spirits had joined the war too. There were vampires, all kinds of zombies and skeleton generals. To the yers, these were no different from mini bosses.


    ¡°Red Cross Army! Get into formation!¡± Balcon unsheathed his holy sword. ¡°Charge! Crush these dirty spirits!¡±


    ¡°The Shrine Knights, prepare for battle. On mymand...3,2,1! Charge!¡± Sajar rode on his incubus with a horn on its head.


    ¡°Verali, go down and have some fun. Show them that the Goddess Association is strong too since you are the saintess.¡± Ye Cang had changed his lying position while Shacily Muse was massaging his back.


    ¡°Mayor! Look at this!¡± Verali dropped low and the walls on the building started to crack.


    ¡°Hey, be careful! I¡¯m still here! What if the building copses?!¡± Ye Cang shouted and Verali jumped right into the war arena. Clearing a bunch with just a punch, she roared. The spirits were also stunned. She turned into a sh of thick moonlight and killed the skeleton dragon and the earl vampire. Ryance was itching. This Verali is extraordinarily talented. She battled as if that was her second nature. Besides, she was equipped with holy powers and thick skin which no weapons could prate. She may look clumsy and slow but she is actually agile and good at changing speed. From being clumsy to one lightning-speed punch, it¡¯s hard for one to defend her attacks. I experienced it before. He smiled bitterly as he thought of the bruise he had a few days ago.


    ¡°Elder Fandair, you can go too.¡± Ye Cang ordered and Fandair turned into a huge Shadow Moon Dragon. The horn on its head was not ordinary horns that exist on both sides. It was in the shape of a gigantic crescent moon which gave off an extremely intimidating feeling. He opened its mouth and ck energy started to gather.


    ¡°The Shadow Moon Dragon Breath...¡± Cefier Lysses felt pressured as she looked at the gigantic Shadow Moon Dragon in the sky. I¡¯m no match for Fandair now. I guess I underestimated him back then. Perhaps only Agaloss was able to fight him in a one-on-one battle. There is no guarantee that Agaloss will win too. What¡¯s so scary about this fe is not his dragon form but his anger. When he loses his rationality, there will be a terrifying power bubbling in him. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this poweres from a creature from a deepyer underneath hell. Looks like his ancestors are not that ordinary...


    The mes of Shadow Moon flooded the battlefield. Sajar quickly retreated with his army and shouted, ¡°Fandair! Are you trying to burn us to death too?!¡±


    The mes of Shadow Moon were different from ordinary mes. It was not as hot as the ordinary ones but it could directly jeopardize the substance¡¯s melting burning points. Once you get burned, the consequences would be serious. It had the ability to spread not only fire like ordinary mes but also the prating abilities like how moonlight can shine through theyers of the atmosphere.


    ¡°Rush him back...¡± Makarloughed. Fandair might be strong but he doesn¡¯t always use his brain. Not saying that he is stupid as he is actually quite intelligent. It is just that he can¡¯t differentiate allies and enemies when he changes into another form during battle.


    Seeing the mes burning from the north, Balcon was amazed. ¡°Fandair ¨C The Dragon soul? The mes of Shadow Moon seems exactly like how it¡¯s described in rumors... Retreat! Don¡¯t touch the mes of Shadow Moon!¡±


    ¡°Old Fan! That¡¯s enough! The effect is on point! Your treatment has increased! Quicklye back now!¡± Ye Cang shouted as he continued lying on the sofa. ¡°Oh Lil¡¯Sha, you¡¯re getting better at making tea huh... Not bad, keep it up...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d the mayor likes it...¡± Shacily Muse was really afraid of Ye Cang. His acts in the Goddess Shrine were terrifying and especially what he did to me... She covered her face as she blushed. It¡¯s better to live alone on an ind myself... Cries...

 Chapter 977 Flames of Shadow Moon

    <h4>Chapter 977 mes of Shadow Moon</h4>


    In the sea of mes, Fandair reverted into his druid form and looked at Ye Cang with a grateful heart. All these while, the mayor has been treating me very well. I must repay him in the future. Just then, he caught sight of a Horseman of Apocalypse among the undead knights that were rushing towards the city. Anger surged through his body as his eyes turned red. He roared, ¡°Your sin could not be forgiven! Never be forgiven! How dare you go against the mayor! I, Fandair ¨C The Dragon Soul, swear in the names of my parents, Goddess of Full-moon and the guide of the lost adventurers of the Forever Song Forest, that I will crush you into nothingness! Turn all of you into ashes!¡±


    ¡°President! Fandair is crazy!¡± Laisy shouted as she sensed a strong holy power that frightened her.


    ¡°Let me see. There¡¯s no big deal. Bet he¡¯s just mad because he was called back when he was having a great time battling just now. Told you not to do that. Ask Verali toe back. We don¡¯t want any of our men to get hurt. But it¡¯s okay for us to hurt people.¡± Ye Cang got up, took a nce and sat back down to enjoy his iced tea.


    No, no, no. I think it is abnormal too. This power is going berserk. Fandair saw the mes of Shadow Moon leaking out from Fandair¡¯s muscr body, including from his red eyes. A momentter, a loud dragon roar was heard.


    Roar!


    The gigantic Dragon of Shadow Moon dashed up into the sky, bringing the sea of mes along. Ye Cang was mesmerised by the sight of such a beautiful dragon. Not bad, Old Fan.


    ¡°Great Sage, this is no longer the Dragon of Shadow Moon!¡± Agaloss blurted out as he knew the power was greater than the Dragon King of Shadow Moon.


    Numerous draconic, elemental and demonic magic circles appeared in the sky and the dragon opened its mouth. It was umting all the energy it could from those circles.


    ¡°Set up the barrier! And fall back! Everyone who could cast a barrier! Freaking cast it on Camuse City!¡± Sagain shouted as he knew how horrible the attack would be if it was shot from the dragon¡¯s mouth. He was so bothered by the frustration stirring up in him. Gosh, the number of times I shouted in this month is way more than in the past 100 years. Are these people nuts?! He quickly cast a Light Shelter for the believers of the Holy Church and asked them to maintain the fortification of its barrier. Staring at Fandair, he smiled bitterly.


    Agaloss drew a circle and it instantly engulfed Ye Cang and the other elders beside. He activated Arcane Dimensional Shift.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head to where the floating ship is. Just in case something bad happens, we must at least protect the station. Or else, everything will be back to square one...¡± Makarlo felt helpless as he disappeared from the circle.


    As the Horseman of Apocalypse jumped off his skeleton horse, he swung his spear to unleash a ck barrier. He then tossed his spear right at Fandair with all his might but it was instantly melted as it got close to Fandair.


    The entire Camuse City was protected by various barriers. As Fandair unleashed its dragon breath, the sky turned into the color of Shadow Moon and nothing else.


    The mes of Shadow Moon poured like a waterfall, spreading towards every corner it could reach. The entire city was engulfed by it, corroding barriers after barriers. The mes surged on the barrier and it was as if all the clouds had turned into mes. Ye Cang took a sip of his beverage and asked, ¡°Well...we can make it through, can¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright. The barrier protecting us is a barrier that allows us to escape this dimension and shifts us to the Mysterious Realm of Arcane (Border of Mysterious),¡± Agaloss smiled with confidence.


    Youdiss was stunned by the sight of the endless mes. No wonder Cefier Lysses dared not seek revenge on Fandair and instead chose to keep Shinar locked up for a hundred years. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want it. She couldn¡¯t do it. If this me ever bombards the Pce of Elves, I bet the entire pce will be gone in no time.


    ThornyRose and the others were also shocked by the situation. He is not an elder, he is a natural disaster alright?!


    Shaneley and Sajar stared at the construction site outside of the barrier. Not being able to see anything from the ttened ground made them so sad that their hearts felt empty. The work was just finished a few days ago!


    The mes had been burning for quite a while and it did not seem to be subsiding. As the clock ticked, Sagain felt it was energy-draining but he had already asked all the believers to maintain the barrier. The steel barrier from the Saintess from the Steel Empire was the first to be broken as she sat on the ground, energyless. After that, it was Lu Jiaxi¡¯s anti-me barrier. They were lucky that the mes were getting weaker at this moment, breaking apart and revealing the sky again. The scene was such a beautiful sight even though the clouds were still lighted with mes and sparks were floating in the air.


    Agaloss canceled his barrier and looked at the far side. It was an endless sea of mes of Shadow Moon. As for the undead spirits...they were all gone, including the Horseman of Apocalypse who came to check on the army. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was the Knight of Disease... He didn¡¯t even have the chance to say his name before turning into ashes. Fandair was in apletely weakening state. He teleported himself to Fandair with the Mysterious Realm of Arcane and wrapped him with Arcane Shield. Staring at Fandair who wasying on the ground panting and eventually got out of consciousness, Ye Cang had an idea. ¡°Gosh...he turned slim after using the ultimate. Old Mak, during the next meeting, remember to im some resource fees or nutrient fees from them to get Old Fan recovered. He had contributed so much to this battle. He saved the city from danger single-handedly. I think we need at least a few hundred thousand gold coins. Look at him, this is the first time I can see the shape of the bone on his face... If I don¡¯t treat Old Fan to a feast of a few dragons, I feel owing...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Makarlo knew what he was up to. Fandair is still thereying on the ground and you...


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t die, would he?¡± Ye Cang saw Fandair¡¯s breath was slowly getting back to normal.


    ¡°Nope, he is just over-exhausted. He will be fine if he replenishes some nutrients.¡± Makarlo shook his head.


    ¡°Alright then. He just started to work a few months ago, it¡¯s not worth it if he dies so early...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words shocked Makarlo and Agaloss as they had goosebumps staring at the Great Sage.


    Sagain and the rest came to them with anger. Ye Cang held the unconscious Fandair in his hand and said before the others could, ¡°Elder Fan has done a great job in this battle. Look at him. He is so weak now and his energy ispletely drained. There¡¯s definitely some permanent damage in there. I hope all of us can fork out some money to buy a few dragons for him to recover his energy to his usual state...¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, the city¡¯s defence would not suffer such destructive damage! Look! All the city walls have been melted!¡± the eldest Prince of Elf shouted and Ye Cang looked at him with a tilted head. ¡°Do you have the rights to speak here? Verali, toss him to the mes of Shadow Moon as a sacrificial to Fandair...¡± Ye Cang smiled.

 Chapter 978 Fandair – The Dragon Soul

    <h4>Chapter 978 Fandair ¨C The Dragon Soul</h4>


    ¡°Back off! Luca!¡± Cefier Lysses knew Ye Cang was oppressing her. The Goddess of Life has awakened and she even had an argument with Assenroche and the others in the Goddess City. I must not give him the chance to catch my wrongdoings! ¡°Forgive me, Chief-inmand PaleSnow...¡±


    ¡°Look at Elder Fandair. He has gotten this skinny and there is not a single enemy out there. How dare you treat a warrior who won the battle like that! How cruel! There¡¯s nothing much left to talk about! The Goddess Association will quit the alliance. If the Natural Disaster attacks the north border, we will protect it ourselves.¡± Ye Cang was mad, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Count me in...¡± Youdiss smirked and Ye Cang expressed his gratitude, ¡°You surely are the most trusted alliance of the Goddess Association...¡±


    ¡°Chief-inmand, we don¡¯t mean it that way...¡± Sagain was helpless. If he leaves, the floating ship supply will be gone. Not to mention, the Dark Shrine is going to leave with him too. Who knows whether the two of them would ambush us, the Holy Church with the power of the World Tree. These two bastards¡¯ hearts arepeting whose is darker...


    ¡°I understand. Money. Price.¡± Lu Lily shrugged her shoulders, acknowledging the fact that it was Fandair who wiped out the entire army of his enemies.


    ¡°Now, let me make this clear. I didn¡¯t force you to pay. But with Elder Fandair sacrificing himself, you guys should somewhat show some appreciation, shouldn¡¯t you? So, I¡¯m assuming this price. If you can pay...¡± Ye Cang showed ¡®1¡¯ with his finger.


    ¡°A hundred thousand?!¡± Fenna frowned.


    ¡°Elder Fandair! They treat you as a beggar...that¡¯s so cruel...how can you rest in peace in heaven?!¡± Ye Cang¡¯s eyes started to turn watery and Youdiss was shocked. Bruh...this is totally...he isn¡¯t even dead yet...


    ¡°Alright, understood. Get Elder Fandair to rest.¡± Sagain agreed with the price. This is no different from Fandair¡¯s action in the Magic Forest. He either gets some food from those whom he guided or steal some honey from Elder Lord Bearbear.


    Ye Cang casually tossed Fandair to Verali and Verali grabbed him and walked away.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss the after-war matters.¡± Ye Cang smiled and asked everyone to his tent as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush it. It¡¯s not toote to discuss after this sea of mes ispletely gone.¡± Sephirons stood on a hill, staring at the mes. Fandair is one of the important individuals to this war. No one has ever thought that an honest man who tricks people for food in the Forever Song Forest could get so insane. I bet none of us could survive in these destructive mes. Shinar was afraid when she saw the mes. It reminded her of that terrible night when the mad Fandair sent the mes of Shadow Moon to her. If it wasn¡¯t for mother, he would have killed me already. Is this really the offspring of a little fairy and a pig beast?! A druid that can turn into a dragon?


    Even though Makarlo knew that Fandair¡¯s actions were reckless, it somewhat secured Ye Cang¡¯s position as the chief-inmand. There¡¯s nothing more persuasive than this endless sea of mes. Makarlo did not expect Fandair would be that intimidating when he was not in his right mind. Recalling the Shadow Moon Dragon that could brighten up the night sky, he wondered. What is he? I know his father. Dragon Soul. The little fairy in the forest who loves to prank others. The name Dragon Soul doesn¡¯t mean anything since the fairy has so many weird names like the Big Universe, the Heavenly King, the Holy King and etc. His mother passed away not long after giving birth to him. Well, the average lifespan of the White Pig Tribe is far lesser than the fairy afterall. Fandair used three hundred years to get into adulthood and his mother died when he was 80 years old. His father had eventually fallen ill from the sadness it brought him. Fairies could never drop a tear as that would mean instant death for them.


    Makarlo also realized that Fandair¡¯s body made him look like a member of the White Pig Tribe but its size was like those of the fairies. Not plumb at all. His eyes were simr to those of fairies¡¯ except that he would not die if tears flowed out of it. His forthright personality was like his generous mother¡¯s and his habit of helping those who were lost was like the thoughtful fairies¡¯.


    However, only Fandair himself knew the truth. When he was young, his father could not resist the sadness and dropped a tear. His father also made a wish at the same time, hoping his son could be as strong as a dragon, and had enough freedom to soar into the skies without any worries. The God of Fairies made the wishe true. As to why the Shadow Moon Dragon among all other dragons, maybe it was because of his father¡¯s experience in the Shadow Moon Valley. Fandair always listened to his father, the Dragon Soul when he talked about the things he saw in the valley. The Shadow Moon Valley was the only ce Dragon Soul had been to other than the Magic Forest.


    Amidst the darkness of unconsciousness, Fandair saw his father teared with a smile. ¡°Son, you will be as strong as a dragon and you will be soaring in the great skies without any worries... No matter what, your mother and I would turn into clouds to support you... Sindosha...guorie...¡±


    As the crystal clear tear dropped, the tiny body of Dragon Soul began to crack.


    ¡°Father! No!¡± Fandair jolted up with a loud shout. He saw himself in the tent but his body was frozen. He could not make a single move. ¡°Verali, is the mayor okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he is alright for sure. The mayor had gotten some money for you. The deathpensation? I don¡¯t remember the exact name but he said he wanted to buy you some dragons to eat...¡± Verali was chewing the drumstick of a drake.


    ¡°Deathpensation?¡± Fandair felt something was weird.


    When the mes hadpletely extinguished, dawn had broken. The sand around Camuse City had turned into ss crystals. When the first ray of the sun shined on the surface of ss, it reflected into a variety of colors, making the entire city look like a holy realm and everyone gasped in awe at the sight of it. The mes have melted the sand into ss?! The color of the ss had also mixed with the color of the bones and other metallic items. Ye Cang summoned Little Blue Feather to fly into the sky and looked down from below. It was a colorful scene to see the entire Camuse City beautified with such interesting materials. Not bad, Old Fan. You¡¯ve helped us decorate the city.


    ¡°I think if there isn¡¯t a need, Fandair can stay away from the frontline...¡± Shaneley saw the rocks of the city wall had turned into magma.


    ¡°I agree too...¡± Sagain nodded and the others followed. Ye Cang shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s up to you guys. It just saves me from trouble. Old Fan needs some rest too. Oh, Old Sa, as for the money, when are you going to pay...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to send it to the Goddess City.¡± Sagain¡¯s words made Ye Cang nod and he turned around to whisper to Youdiss, ¡°Does this person usually keep to his promises?¡±


    ¡°He is the Great Pope of the Holy Church, mind you. He does keep his promises...¡± Youdiss smirked.


    Sagain was clenching his staff so hard. How I wish I could just crack the head of this white wolf.

 Chapter 979 Bringing Matters to the Table

    <h4>Chapter 979 Bringing Matters to the Table</h4>


    ThornyRose really thought that they were not ying the same game. That fe is ying around with the ultimate boss from each of the forces while I¡¯m dealing with me Emperor and CloudDragon for some equipment distribution. When I was told the source of his experience, I was speechless. He can just level up offline... and the rate of him levelling up is way faster than us... How absurd...


    ¡°Old Fan surely is thoughtful, he even drew the area of my territory for me.¡± Ye Cang stared at the sea of ss and Youdiss rolled her eyes. Gosh, how many times do you want to praise Old Fan to show how important the Goddess Association is?! Fandair... I have underestimated him... Can¡¯t believe this fe has the sub-branch of the Demon God¡¯s bloodline. I could only see it if he goespletely berserk..


    ¡°Mayor, since this sea of ss is a proof of Elder Fandair¡¯s contribution in eliminating the disaster, how about you directly or indirectly name it with his name?¡± Makarlo was recently addicted to giving random things a name.


    ¡°For example?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°The Sway of Shadow Moon...¡± Makarlo suggested, recalling the beautiful scene.


    ¡°Hmm... not bad...that¡¯d be its name.¡± Everyone was helpless with Ye Cang¡¯s n of establishing his territory as they had no chance going against him. This ce is the nearest to him and there is only a path that leads to the Great Wastnd. The Ravine of Death. Jam¡¯s assembly point is here. Well, there¡¯s another way which is through the sea but it¡¯s harder than climbing over the ck Peak Mountain though. Phoenix and the King of Sea Monsters can be seen quite often... Besides, he also has control of the other seaway. The route from Farsarqi to Sea Sand City.


    ¡°Hey, do beastmen only know how to fool around?¡± Ryance sneered at Jarsha.


    ¡°The real battle hasn¡¯t started, SkyConquering Martial Arts Saint.¡± Jarsha did not get mad but smiled with overwhelming confidence.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ryance had once battled him before but it was more like an exchange of skills. This werewolf spirit is super strong. He is definitely not any weaker than I am.


    What Ye Cang knew about Jarsha was he was part of a force from afar and was not close with those Big Six Forces such as the Holy Church and had his own beliefs. Ye Cang got all the information from Makarlo. He then dragged Youdiss over and whispered, ¡°Do you think we have a chance of dragging him to our side...as our justice partner.¡±


    ¡°You want to team up with those tricky beastmen? Well, it isn¡¯t impossible but you better be prepared for these lowlifes.¡± Youdiss publicly showed her despise over the beastmen. Ye Cang did not understand but nodded anyway. Makarlo who was at the side heard it. The Holy Church and Dark Shrine or even the goddesses from the Shrine of Life shared the same attitude towards them. Fallen lowlife. If it wasn¡¯t that their tribe was located at a far ce and they had strongbat powers, I bet the incident that happened on the half-elves would happen too. Actually, it is easy if the mayor wants Jarsha to stand on his side, the reason being that Jarsha¡¯s trading activities lie in the mayor¡¯s hand. The Endless Swamp belongs to our Elder Ansa, the leader of non-evil creatures. On the coast, we have the bachia tribe controlling the sea. If Jarsha and his people want to get out of their home, they must pass these two ces to get to Farsarqi.


    But of course, there was always another option which was to go through the greenfield and the mountain under the control of Ajasnar. That also means they must also conquer the Burning Furnace on Sophire Mountain. First, Ajasnar has an agreement between the Big Six Forces. If Jarsha dered his conquest over the mountain, he would have be everyone¡¯s target. The Burning Furnace had only fallen once which was at the time of the demons¡¯ infiltration. The Door of Demon Realm was right inside the Burning Furnace. Anyone who had been there knew that not only were there spies helping the demons, but one must be on par with the Dragon Army in order to break in. The Dragon tribe did not manage to conquer the Burning Furnace at that time. Anyone who read the history of the War of Dragon Tribe knew that thousands of dragon bones were inside the sea of molten iron. During that war, almost half of the Dragon tribe were wiped out by the treacherous sea.


    Makarlo thought. If the mayor really has the intention to pull Jarsha over, I must remind him of this.


    ¡°What about the War God¡¯s Temple?¡± Ye Cang continued to whisper.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me, do you think he will acknowledge you?! War God¡¯s Temple? Just forget about it. It is always the neutral side. Open the Book of War God and you will see the first rule stating that warriors should never belong to any homnd. Although they will always be the first to react when there¡¯s something bad happening to the Big Six Forces, they don¡¯t care about battles or fights between those forces. Never.¡± Youdiss mumbled, ¡°As for Sephirons, don¡¯t bother about him, he is already mine...¡±


    ¡°Oh so...you and him...okay...¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? If it wasn¡¯t for me, he would have died almost eight hundred times. If the Holy Church didn¡¯t go all out to capture him, I would have already taken him under my shield instead of helping him under the table.¡± Youdiss recalled the incident caused by Sephirons. Out of so many people, this fe just has to trigger the previous saintess from the Holy Church.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about the Adventurers Association too. The Milk Overlord ¨C Linda is my man,¡± Ye Cang was proud of it.


    Youdiss was speechless. The president isn¡¯t Linda. But the t-chested tom-boy girl...Is that all? She could not stop wondering as she stared at her. Actually, the Adventurers Association is extremely strong but now... they have becent? In the past, Linda and the rest, from the Brave Warrior Team of the Association, could handle anything single handedly. They have even aplished a series of impossible missions. Linda served as a backup of the White Stone City alone; Ruke forced an army of millions to retreat etc. Because of them, the Adventurers Association was well-known among the Big Six. It shocked everyone that the people who often help others to search for missing cats, rabbits or wild herbs actually had such a big potential. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Linda is the King of Low-level Missions. She haspleted two hundred thousand missions of searching for missing pets and the person ranked second onlypleted two thousand simr missions.


    ¡°Oh yeah, the people from Farsarqi are your men too, aren¡¯t they?¡± Youdiss could tell there was a special rtionship between Minox and Ye Cang. I guess even the blind would notice it. It¡¯s just that Minox hasn¡¯t been entitled as the elder of the Goddess Association but it¡¯s just a matter of time before that happens.


    ¡°Hey, mind your words. We experienced death together...¡± Ye Cang saw Youdiss rolling her eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you this. She wants to have sex with me but I rejected her.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Youdiss was in total speechlessness, not knowing how toment on that matter. ¡°You...impressive...¡± She held a thumbs up.


    ¡°Ask Farsarqi to focus its trades on the Dark Shrine so we stand a chance to threaten the Holy Church secretly, is that alright?¡± Youdiss asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Being biased is thest thing you can think of when doing business. We mustpare the supplies from different suppliers. Are your goods really better than the Holy Church?¡± Ye Cang shook his head and Youdiss ground her teeth. This fe just wants benefits. I guess I can¡¯t be thrifty on this. ¡°20%?¡±


    ¡°Three is my lucky number...I don¡¯t like the number two...¡± Ye Cang mumbled.


    Youdiss had the urge to dig his heart out to see the color of it. She forcefully smiled, ¡°Alright, 30%...¡±


    ¡°Mayor Minox will definitely feel the sincerity you have for the Goddess Association and ept your offer,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Whatever. By the way, it had been made known to the Princess of Destruction about your stuff. She will descend to the Goddess City and meet Assenroche...¡± Youdiss whispered as she nced at Cefied Lysses and Sagain who were talking to the presidents of the Necromancy Academy and the Ritualist Association.

 Chapter 980 The Twins of Darkness and the Princess of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 980 The Twins of Darkness and the Princess of Destruction</h4>


    Goddess City.


    Just when the goddesses were shouting at each other while ying the game of mahjong, ady donning a ck unknown energy as her dress appeared from the shadow. She had wavy long ck hair and looked arrogant. After scanning around, shended on Assneroche¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Long time no see...¡±


    Assenroche did not have anything against the Princess of Darkness. Among the elemental spirits, Assenroche was close to the Dark Elemental Spirit ¨C Diayass and the Water Elemental Spirit ¨C Kael. Thisdy is one of the birth contracts of Diayass and also Kael¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Even though he said they broke up, she did not admit. That¡¯s why Anna stepped in and settled the issue. Looks like she is here to help us. The guard at the door said that the Dark Shrine and the Goddess Association had be allies. Since she has awakened, the Dark Shrine must have known about it too.


    ¡°Gaka Asenroche, did Anna, that b*tche over?¡± The Princess of Destruction had her respect for Assenroche. In thenguage of gods, ¡®Gaka¡¯ is a phrase to address senior brother or sister. Diayass and Kael were Assenroche¡¯s best friends anyway.


    ¡°Yeap, she just left a while ago. She asked me why her three daughters went to the Magic Forest to increase their believers,¡± Assenroch¡¯s electric-pulse voice was gentle.


    The Princess nced at the three sisters with contempt. This was because she had been one of the elite gods ever since she was born. In the Dark Shrine, she was only a rank below the main god, the Twins of Darkness. As for the three sisters, they were lower ranked gods whose prime time was nowhere near hers. On the other hand, since Aymuss and Lonass were under Assenroche¡¯s birth contract, she did notin much. Even though they seem numb, they have rtionships with Assenroche. When ites to basic manners among the gods, one should never roll his eyes or give a despised look at others.


    ¡°Hey, scolding our mother in front of us? Who do you think you are? Leader, what do you say? Her insult against us is equivalent to an insult against you.¡± Even though Mallow did not have a good rtionship with her mother, she disliked the Princess of Destruction even more. With much righteousness, she looked at Assenroche.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, leader. Look at her. She is too arrogant.¡± Anya grabbed Assenroche¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Leader, you must make a decision for us...we are a team...we must have teamwork...¡± Jamid her head on Assenroche¡¯s shoulder.


    Aymuss and Lonass were speechless at the three of them. Wow, these three ungrateful daughters dare to say such words...


    Seeing Assenroche having a hard time, Mallow argued, ¡°Quickly ask her to lower her ego and ept our team so we won¡¯t be so passive in any future cooperation. Also, you have lost a lot, return me my belief power now.¡±


    Assneroche mmed the table as she stood up, ¡°Femier! Please take back your insult against Anna... I dere in the names of Arcane Elemental Spirit...¡±


    The Princess of Destruction looked at Assenroche¡¯s serious face. What is she trying to do? The two goddesses stared at each other. However, when it came to Assenroche, no god was stronger than her. Among the elemental spirits, she was ranked third, below the Light and Dark Elemental.


    In the end, the Princess said, ¡°I apologise for my mistake. I¡¯ll take back my words.¡±


    ¡°And ask her to y mahjong with us...you can teach her...I¡¯ll give you this amount if she wins...¡± Assenroche¡¯s and Anya¡¯s hands were holding together.


    The remaining four goddesses did not know the reason behind Anya¡¯s action but they knew she was up to no good. Lonass and Anymuss no longer wanted to be bystanders so they joined in. Lonass said with a great smile, ¡°Femier, we are currently ying an interesting game, do you want to join us? If you win, you will gain belief powers...the amount we bet isn¡¯t thatrge anyway...¡±


    Lonass showed her a handful of crystals and she looked around. Are those belief powers? She was hesitating as she needed some belief power since she had just awakened. Even though the need was not strong, she still walked towards them as Assenroche nodded. Little Jade who was observing at the corner was shivering. I feel thisdy is acting more and more like a team leader. Her personality is getting more evil. This is obviously a trap for the Princess of Destruction...


    Femier had noticed Little Jade¡¯s presence but did not bother as she thought she might be some servant in the shrine. Assenroche and the others then exined the rules. When she knew she could not use any of her holy powers or abilities, she understood something was not right. And yet, she had already agreed to join in. I¡¯m the Princess of Destruction ¨C Femier. There¡¯s no way I would lose to these low-ranked b*tches! ¡°One bamboo!¡±


    ¡°Thirteen Oprhans! I win...¡± Assenroche showed her pieces.


    ¡°East Wind!¡± Femier.


    ¡°Oopsie, Great Wind Hands.¡± Lonass smiled happily but in Femier¡¯s eyes, it was a smirk.


    Femier was trembling and discarded another piece after much hesitation. ¡°Eight bamboos.¡±


    ¡°Here ites, All Green!¡± It was Mallow¡¯s turn to show her pieces.


    Femier was devastated. This is a trap...


    Momentster.


    Femier who owed a lot of debt facepalmed. Mallow held her over and whispered, ¡°Ask the Twins of Darkness over. If we win, we¡¯ll give you this amount. Not only that you get to repay your debt, you also get to earn a little...¡±


    Seeing Asseronche and the rest smiling creepily, Femier nodded.


    As the Princess of Destruction left, Assenroche pondered. Heh, I earned something too... Staring at Mallow and the rest, she said, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t owe you guys anything!¡±


    Swiftly, Femier came back with the Twins of Darkness, Dass and Danna. However, this time around, it was not that simple. Dass and Danna won some and lost some. Only then, Femier realized she was being tricked. ording to her own style, she managed to win some belief power back but she was still in debt. Little Jade who was at the corner pondered. OMG do you guys need to be this creepy when ying mahjong? So many arguments from just a few small problems. They folded their sleeves till they almost reached their necks.


    Little Jade observed the Twins of Darkness, the greatest god in the Dark Shrine. They were on par with the God of Light. A male and a female. They looked exactly the same, as ordinary as a passerby on the street.


    Seeing her belief power crystals getting lesser, Lonass was starting to be desperate. My belief power!


    In the end, Assenroche also lost what she had previously earned. I will have debts if I continue. She then said, ¡°Alright, it was a long game, why don¡¯t we take a rest and y again next time?¡±


    ¡°Pick a time and we¡¯lle,¡± The Twins of Darkness smiled simultaneously.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take revenge for what I lost.¡± Femier was addicted to the game too. I can still ept the amount I lost but that aside, this game is too fun and too thrilling. Belief powers...Hehe...I will win... next time...We¡¯ll see...


    Watching the goddesses fixing a time for their next round of mahjong, Little Jade was shocked. Hey, you guys are gods. Losing holy powers in the game of mahjong... Can you guys be more carefree than this?


    Jam kept the mahjong table away and Aymuss took out the cards, ¡°Shall we y Dou Dizhu?¡±


    The gods from the Dark Shrine stopped and turned around. The gods were now engaging themselves in a new game of Dou Dizhu and Little Jade was speechless. Are you sure they are gods?! Quietly, she walked out of the shrine and heard them screaming.


    ¡°Bidding forndlord!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    ¡°Your ass! I¡¯ve four Bosses! They are the proof of me getting thendlord! (sometimes, there might be different rules if you y with friends. ¡®2¡¯ and Jokers (colored or ck and white) are considered bosses. If one has four bosses, he or she must get thendlord and cannot give it to others.)¡±


    ¡°3...¡±


    ¡°You went so aggressively for thendlord and you chose to y this shit? A ¡®3¡¯?! I¡¯ll put ¡®4¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡®5¡¯ for me then...¡± As Femier ced her card, Dass said, ¡°I think you have problems with the order you ce your cards. The next yer is thendlord so you should ce a bigger card to pressure her because our end goal is to eliminate the cards in thendlord¡¯s hand...¡±


    Femier instantly understood but the card was already ced. Lonass passed.


    Little Jade closed the door and took out the cooking utensils, preparing to cook something she loved.


    ¡°The one at the door, would you bring back some nuts for us! Thank you!¡± Aymuss shouted and Little Jade had no choice but to take some nuts from the storage and started frying them. Team leader, you must give me a big angpau and bonus this year...Gosh, the people inside are hard to please...

 Chapter 981 Scout Team

    <h4>Chapter 981 Scout Team</h4>


    Ordinary meeting.


    ¡°We achieved a perfect victory in the battle yesterday. The Knights of Apocalypse ¨C Disease died in the hands of Elder Fandair from the Goddess Association before he could report his name nor be seen by us. All enemies were eliminated. I would like to thank the Goddess Association on behalf of everyone...¡± Shaneley said.


    ¡°It¡¯s our duty anyway. I¡¯ll thank the Holy Church for the supporting fee on behalf of Elder Fandair. If anyone wishes to contribute some money in the hope of speeding up Elder Fandair¡¯s recovery, you are always free to find me after the meeting... Of course, you can voice out now too,¡± Ye Cang replied.


    ¡°......¡± No one bothered and Sephirons said, ¡°I have clues on the second oasis. In order to explore further in this Great Wastnd, we need an oasis. The further we get, the more terrible and unpleasant the environment and the weather. Do you think it¡¯s horrible from the north border to here? You would be naive to think so. We are currently in the southeast of the Great Wastnd. In the north, the scorching sun will be continuously burning the sand during the day and you would only see a sea of white sand at night. That¡¯s the most terrible environment... That was where I died...¡±


    ¡°To be precise, you escaped there and died,¡± Balcon inserted some sarcasm but Sephirons did not bother. ¡°But before I die, I saw an oasis but it was unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t make it there. When I¡¯ve been demonised, I stayed there for a period of time and returned to Yokershane. So, if we are to head deep into the north region of the Great Wastnd, it¡¯s best to be well prepared. The central region is the hottest ce but it¡¯s just the temperature being high. It doesn¡¯t harm us and we must try our best to avoid the Ring of Sun.¡±


    ¡°The RIng of Sun?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°The central region of the Great Wastnd is the source of the heat. The temperature is extremely high. Any individual who walks past it can instantly evaporate.¡± Sephirons witnessed the barrier of the Ring of Sun. ¡°ording to my knowledge, I knew there is only one oasis in the north region and it¡¯s a ce blessed by the gods. So it would not shift its location. For now, we will have to head to the northeast as there would still be a chance that there¡¯s an oasis there. Well, just wait for the news from us, scout team.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you Sephirons.¡± Shaneley and the Holy Church had interacted with Sephirons before this. Their rtionship was not that close as they were more of acquaintances.


    Sephirons nodded. Just when Balcon was about to sneer at him, Youdiss interrupted, ¡°Well, at least he helped us find the first oasis. If it wasn¡¯t for this oasis, I bet some people might have gotten home with some secret magic. Sigh. Unlike those mad dogs that only bark and contribute nothing...¡±


    Balcon knew Youdiss was referring to him as he red at her with angry eyes. Yet, Fenna kicked his leg under the table, signalling him not to do so.


    The talented t-chested sword saint ¨C Ain was observing Sephirons and blushed once in a while. Sajar noticed her reactions and whispered to her, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a d*ck though...the one he had when he was alive wasn¡¯t that big either...¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Lowlife creep...¡± Ain was pissed off. In the scout team, the members had experienced many life-threatening situations which strengthened their rtionship. Sajar and Ain had also be best friends as the scout team was the most crucial element in the war. Since most of the time was spent blindly exploring, determination was important to them. Ain then recalled a moment when she was saved by Sephirons and her face embarrassedly gleamed. I thought he said he wouldn¡¯t be responsible for my death? The youngdy looked at Sephirons with much affection but Sephirons¡¯ me of Soul was looking at the co-leader of the scout team ¨C Milk Overlord Linda.


    When Linda stood up to deliver her speech, most of them did not really pay attention and just blindly agreed. Yes, they were all taken away by the bouncy waves.


    Sephirons then realized why Ye Cang said he would be the enemy of the entire Goddess Association if Linda ever died. She is truly the source for men to be determined! No matter how exhausted and painful a man is, those bouncy waves could clear all his agony.


    After the end of the meeting, the scout team set off their journey. On the other hand, the floating ship from the Goddess City had arrived at the station. Minox came along with the ship and managed all the constructions of Camuse City on behalf of Ye Cang. No one objected to this decision as Farsarqi had been well-known for their nning and trading. Swiftly, Minox and Youdiss had be best friends as a result of the oue of a meeting on the trade. However, Ye Cang almost ruined everything and left them being helpless and speechless. He requested 30% of the profits earned from both Farsarqi and Dark Shrine as hismission.


    Besides, Minox had brought the bachia and Ansa tribe to the desert, not the city. The bachia tribe took control of a coastal oasis in the west while Ansa¡¯s tribe was camping at an oasis found near the mountain valley nearby. Ye Cang did not inform anyone about this and Minox sealed her mouth too. She knew that this was a trump card Ye Cang was trying to hide under his sleeves. At the sight of Camuse City, she was shocked. The sea of ss surrounding the city was extremely beautiful.


    A few days after the scout team had left, there came a bunch of aborigines to Camuse City. Sagain and the rest were initially suspicious of them but after an investigation through holy magic, they detected no threats from these ordinary humans. In the meeting, the vige chief ¨C Shaluss told them the situation in Iskafanda. Only then did they know that the main city of Iskafanda ¨C Iskar had run out of water supply. The citizens had been migrating to other oases but it came to their disappointment that the oasis they knew of had disappeared. In the end, they managed to settle down in one in the west of the central region. Yet, the oasis was notrge enough to amodate so many people so some were exiled. Many had died during their migration and it was the same encounter for Shaluss¡¯ vige. They only had half of the poption left as most of the elderly had been left out and could not sustain their lives. Those who managed to make it to the city were youngsters, including children anddies. There was no one of old age left after the disaster and Shaluss was barely at his mid-age.


    After that, he told them about undead spirits starting to appear out of nowhere in the desert. Even though his vige was already running out of water supply, the main reason they left was due to the attack of the spirits.


    ¡°Are you guys able to confirm the location of your new city?¡± Sagain asked.


    ¡°Of course. Why? Are you nning to go there? Please don¡¯t! There are too many spirits and undead creatures in that ce! When we migrated, we hid behind the hill and saw a lot of them entering our city.¡± Shaluss shook his head. In his heart, he was satisfied with Camuse City since there was a sufficient supply of water and food. This is heaven!

 Chapter 982 Aiding Troops

    <h4>Chapter 982 Aiding Troops</h4>


    ¡°You should have known by now that we are the Anti-Disaster Alliance. Our aim is to eliminate Natural Disaster. I hope you can have someone lead us to aid the new city.¡± Ye Cang smiled with sincerity. The rest of the alliance looked at Ye Cang¡¯s face. This fe only gives a good first impression...


    Even though Shaluss did not know who Ye Cang was, he saw him sitting in the president¡¯s seat. Only the leader will sit in the first seat. Humbly, he said, ¡°We appreciate your kindness in keeping us here. In order to express our gratitude, I¡¯ll lead the alliance on behalf of my people.¡±


    ¡°Chief Shaluss, please go and have a rest for now.¡± Ye Cang knew he was tired and Shaluss left the tent. ¡°Alright, someone bring his army to conquer the new city.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s confirm the truth of this news. Assuming it is true, Balcon and I will bring the Red Cross Army to support. As for anyone else who would be following,mand-in-chief, please give your orders. Or else, someone joined this alliance without contributing anything.¡± Fenna smirked at Jarsha.


    Jarshaughed before Ye Cang could say anything, ¡°Saintess Fenna is right. We, the beast kings would send two leaders of the lion and tiger tribe to support the Holy Church...¡±


    ¡°Hpmh...¡± Balcon wanted to say something but stopped as she saw Fenna¡¯s expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Dion saidzily.


    ¡°And the both of us too!¡± EmptyHanded and the Master of Gangster said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the people from Jingwu Temple along,¡± Hundredme Martial Arts Saint voiced out.


    ¡°Lord Bearbear, since everyone here has to protect my safety, they can¡¯te out with any free time. So, you will be the representative of our association. Don¡¯t embarrass us, will you...¡± Ye Cang sighed. ¡°If you ever get our association embarrassed...¡±


    ¡°......¡± Lord Bearbear felt stressed.


    ¡°President, we should go too...¡± Makarlo sent him a signal through his eye. Ye Cang was confused at first but he realized in no time. Wow, you tricky old fe... This is surely a proper way to steal the people¡¯s treasure! Yet, what was in Makarlo¡¯s mind was a type of flower. The flower is Iskar¡¯s pride. No matter where they migrate to, they will bring that desert golden rose along. If it is possible to rent it in Goddess City or Camuse City, it would be great. He appreciated Ye Cang¡¯s supportive look but felt weird at the same time...


    ¡°Old Mak, what you said is right. I must personally lead the army...¡± Ye Cang changed his mind and Lord Bearbear heaved a sigh of relief. Cailon gave Ye Cang a weird look. About that, Earl PaleSnow, among the people in theary Empire, that phrase can only be used by me. He then ordered Azshara, ¡°Marquis Ashara, lead the Three-Colored Royal Army and protect Mayor PaleSnow¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Understood, your majesty,¡± Azshara bowed.


    Everyone was speechless to Ye Cang¡¯s ever-changing attitude.


    Shaneley had no ns on sending the people from the Steel Empire because they would still require arge amount of army staying back to protect the city. ¡°The chief-inmand is leaving and there must be someone guarding this ce. This is the reason why we are able to set foot in the desert. We can¡¯t transfer too many troops away in case of any emergencies.¡±


    No one objected Shaneley¡¯s suggestions and all stopped volunteering.


    ¡°Laisy, you will be staying here tomand the Dark Shrine Royal Team. I¡¯ll follow the mayor to Iskafanda to have a look,¡± Youdiss ordered and Laisy nodded. His Highness and President PaleSnow have been getting closertely.


    As the sky turned dark, Ye Cang, with thepany of ThornyRose and the rest of the yers, were on their way to Iskafanda¡¯s new city under Shaluss¡¯ guide. It originally needed ten days but with sufficient water and food supply, they could speed up the journey and reach within five days. What made Shaluss confused was that the army was bringing a lot of magic crystal. To him, these crystals were no different to the stones in the desert. What the hell are those for? In the Great Wastnd, water and food were like the most expensive treasure and every other thing was worthless. However, when he saw Ye Cang¡¯s ability to turn crystals into water, tears broke out his eyes and shouted, ¡°Oh a god has finally descended! My honorable god!¡±


    Shaluss was kneeling and praying to Ye Cang who was enjoying his iced tea on the sofa behind Verali¡¯s back.


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was confused and Ye Cang who suddenly thought how to react said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost some of my memories. Can you tell me why you are addressing me as a god?¡±


    ¡°There has been a prophecy in Iskafanda that in the future, there would be a great god that could turn sand into water. He would bring glory to Iskafanda... And it¡¯s you! You can actually turn stones into water! My utmost god! Please save Iskafanda!¡± Shaluss kneeled and begged.


    Ye Cang got up from the sofa and entered into his Sanzang mode. He cunningly put on a kind expression and sat with crossed legs. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered my memories... So, I see...¡±


    Gently, he hopped down from the sofa, got Shaluss up and smiled. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll save this ce because well... that¡¯s my duty...¡±


    Ye Cang then turned one crystal into water above Shaluss, letting it flow down his head as if it was a baptism ceremony. Shaluss¡¯ eyes were glowing with sincerity, ¡°You are indeed the true god of Iskafanda... Thank you for baptizing me...¡±


    Shaluss prayed to him again and got up after Ye Cang asked him to. Makarlo, Agaloss and the others were speechless. Great Sage! How can you tell such a lie?! Won¡¯t you feel bad? Yet, Ye Cang turned around and looked at them with a smile, signalling them to keep their mouth shut. All the elders gasped.


    Shacily Muse whispered to Makarlo since he was one of the elders who followed the mayor long before the rest. ¡°If I were to tell the mayor that I would want to go back to my hometown...do you think he will agree?¡±


    Makarlo nced at her from top to bottom. ¡°Hmm...you can try, maybe he would release you. But on what terms and conditions, I can¡¯t guarantee...¡±


    Makarlo¡¯s words sank Shacily Muse¡¯s heart and she quickly got into her secretary role when Ye Cang returned.


    Makarlo then smiled, ¡°Just now, Shacily Muse told me that she wants to return to her home on the ind. She asked if you would let her go. I¡¯ve already given my advice.¡±


    Ye Cang looked at Shacily Muse, ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Seeing Ye Cang examining her in a serious manner, Shacily Muse swallowed while Ye Cang smiled. ¡°Looks like fate hase to an end. The Goddess Association will never force anyone to stay. Lil¡¯Sha, if you really want to leave, just leave... But you must forever remember that you¡¯re a member of the Goddess Association. Hence, a mark must be done so it could glow forever... Agaloss, make a fire...¡±


    Finding to his horror that Ye Cang was already taking out an iron stamp with the engravement ¡®I am a member of the Goddess Association¡¯ and burning it in blue mes. ¡°Actually...I...was...just...joking...¡±


    ¡°Agaloss, where do you think I should leave this stamp?¡±


    ¡°On the face. That¡¯d be more outstanding.¡±


    ¡°Makarlo, what about you?¡±


    ¡°On the forehead?¡±


    ¡°Lord Bearbear, I allow you to voice out...¡±


    ¡°On the breasts...one stamp on each...¡±


    ¡°Hmm...not a bad idea. Didn¡¯t expect Lord Bearbear to have such interesting suggestions. Not bad. It doesn¡¯t affect her appearance and can even be covered... Come Lil¡¯Sha...get into my tent.¡± Ye Cang smiled, grabbing Shacily Muse¡¯s hand and the searing iron on the other hand.


    ¡°I...I swear to keep my loyalty to the Goddess Association and Goddess Aymuss! With no intention of leaving!¡± Shacily Muse half-kneeled and Ye Cang asked, ¡°Loyal to who? I think you missed out the most important person, did you?¡±


    ¡°And be loyal to the Great Sage!¡± Shacily Muse quickly shouted for the sake of her life.


    ¡°Elder Shacily is such an understanding person. She is the role model of the Goddess Association...¡± Ye Cang kept away the iron and Maru Naya wiped away her sweat. Luckily I knew who the true owner of the shrine is, way before them...


    Shacily Muse red at Makarlo, Agaloss and the rest. I can¡¯t believe I would actually believe the believers of other goddesses. I will make them pay...

 Chapter 983 Solved

    <h4>Chapter 983 Solved</h4>


    Ye Cang left the tent for a walk outside and Makarlo smiled at Shacily Muse, ¡°That¡¯s your answer...¡±


    ¡°You kiddo...¡± Shacily Muse grinded her teeth. Makarlo may look old but he was only slightly older than Verali among all the direct believers. Agaloss¡¯s and Shacily Muse¡¯s ages were unknown. Maru Naya¡¯s age was at least double of his and that made Lord Bearbear older than Makarlo¡¯s as well.


    To Agaloss, Makarlo was a true genius. As the guardian of the Border of Arcane Mystery, he had been observing all the mages including this nt mage who showed overwhelming talents at a young age. Besides being unique and rare, what was most important about the nt mages was that they did not use arcane energy at all. Even Agaloss could not guarantee he could win Makarlo in a battle. Imagine how difficult it would be to kill a nt mage at his level.


    After a journey of endless days and nights, they could see a city not far ahead from the hill. However, there was an endless sea of undead spirits surrounding it. One of them noticed Ye Cang¡¯s reinforcement and rushed to inform its superiors. A hugebination of the spirits looked in the direction of Ye Cang. ¡°Looks like we have more sacrificials...¡±


    Staring at the spirits below, Verali showed no expressions. Ye Cang asked her to turn around so he could talk to them. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my great soldier Fandair is not here. He has gone to...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the gigantic spirit was pierced to death by a cross from the sky. Balcon swung his sword and the cross exploded. Millions of holysers were shot out, causing a second wave of explosion. Instantly, arge chunk of the enemies were eliminated. ¡°Eliminate the heresy! Nature Disaster must die! The glory of the Red Cross Army! The glory of the Holy Church! Charge!¡±


    Balconeunched an attack with his army.


    ¡°Pfft, what a reckless guy.¡± Youdiss turned around to see Dion disappeared. Even I didn¡¯t notice his disappearance?


    ¡°Lord Bearbear, it¡¯s time for you to shine. Our association¡¯s image is all on you now. If you have any lesser kills aspared to Balcon, well, I guess you know what the consequences are...¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    Verali¡¯s stomach was rumbling, ¡°Are we going to cook him up?¡±


    Seeing Makarlo¡¯s ¡®I can¡¯t help you on this¡¯ expression and Shacily Muse¡¯s smirk, Lord Bearbear swallowed. With a roar, he transformed into a bear as tall as a mountain. Thanks to Anya¡¯s gift, his power became greater than ever before. He cleared onerge piece with just one sweep of his ws. The sight of the titan was intimidating. He raised his paw up high and started chanting as arge jade crystal was forming in his paw.


    ¡°Forest of Jade!¡±


    Lord Bearbear tossed the jade crystal ball out, sending it into the sea of spirits. Instantly, spikes popped out of the crystals and they just kept on branching out like a tree. In no time, the entire battlefield had turned into a forest of jade crystals. Numerous gigantic spirits were dismantled and hung on the spikes. Balcon was surprised that even the crystals could damage the spirits and it was a critical hit. He could not believe his eyes when he saw a gigantic spirit turning into residue in such a short instance.


    The spirits once again gathered to form a monstrous being of tens of meters tall and yet it looked like a baby in front of Lord Bearbear. One p from Lord Bearbear and that thing turned into a pile of patty before it knew it. Even thergestbined Demonic General ¨C Shaluyer was only half of Lord Bearbear¡¯s height. From afar, the Horseman of Apocalypse ¨C Disaster decided to retreat when he saw Lord Bearbear defeating most of his underlings. He also noticed Agaloss through his me of Soul. He opened a gate of bones, preparing to enter on his drake skeleton. However...


    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± EmptyHanded¡¯s voice came from nowhere and the gate of bones were crushed by a crystal dagger wrapped with Chinese talismans.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t paid us for your ride home!¡± The Master of Gangster ¨C Yainsha sent a punch at him before allowing him to react.


    Disaster quickly blocked with his sword but it was crushed into pieces as soon as it gained contact with the punch. Unbelievably, he looked at the punch that pierced right into his body. Yainsha followed up with a kick, knocking him from the drake. His unexpected power was so strong that he even unknowingly crushed the seat on the drake.


    Disaster stared at his sword which was assembling itself. What just happened?!


    Makarlo was using dandlelion to observe the battle situation. ¡°That fe is sure talented.¡±


    ¡°You meant Yainsha? Indeed, he is.¡± Agaloss smiled with his eyes closed. Forceful Entrance and Forceful Crush were the reasons why he could do whatever he wanted. He could crush one particr object under a contract even if the object would resemble back to its original formter. Yet, the price paid to crush an object is surely costly... Through the Eye of Arcane, he could see there were many horrifying wounds appearing on his body. What a reckless gangster.


    ¡°Can we recruit them to our association?¡± Makarlo was then speechless at Ye Cang¡¯s words. ¡°A thief and a snatchthief. What¡¯s the point of recruiting them?¡±


    ¡°They have good potential though. Our Goddess Associationcks an underground department...¡± Ye Cang thought of himself being the underground department of the Ten Commandments. He was a robber and debt-collector in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Maybe, with our love and affection, we can get them touched...¡± Everyone secretly sighed for the two brothers. ¡°Old Mak, you seem to be quite close with them. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you then.¡±


    ¡°About that, president, are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider...¡±


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not sincere enough. We mustn¡¯t judge the background of anyone who is bound to be our believer... Agaloss, start a fire. Let me find my iron chop... Lil¡¯Sha, hold him for me...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done,¡± Makarlo rushed the words out of his mouth when he saw Shacily Muse getting closer with a great smile.


    ¡°Haha. Just kidding. We all know how much Old Mak has contributed to the club... Alright, get it done then.¡± Ye Cang continued to watch the battle on his sofa. It¡¯s great to be themander-in-chief. Now that¡¯s what I call a game.


    ...


    In the city.


    ¡°King Shalun! The attack from the enemies has stopped. An unknown reinforcement is crushing the enemies.¡± An elder in a white mage robe bowed to the handsome young king in the pce.


    The young man being addressed as King Shalun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It should be the people from the south of ck Peak Mountain. Bring me there to have a look...¡±


    Shalun was standing on the city wall beside the Great General ¨C Baluto. A great smile was written on his face when he saw a gigantic bear eliminating the enemies.


    ¡°Your majesty, it looks like our prediction is right. The alliance in the south would only remember Iskafanda when the Natural Disasteres...¡± Baluto confirmed the most unfortunate fact to him. The reinforcement team consists of various forces, including the Holy Church and the War God¡¯s Temple which will only present themselves when there¡¯s a great danger.

 Chapter 984 Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 984 Disaster</h4>


    Ye Cang asked Verali to bring him to where the two brothers and the Horsemen of Apocalypse ¨C Disaster were. Shacily Muse, Agaloss and Makarlo were following behind.


    When he saw Ye Cangying on the sofa looking at him, Disaster asked, ¡°You are themander-in-chief?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, I have questions for you,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    ¡°Hmph, termination is our life. I will not tell you anything...¡±


    ¡°Verali, what do you think if I use his bones to boil soup for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been picky with food.¡±


    ¡°Alright then...¡± Ye Cang looked around and gave it a thought. Unlike those in Camuse City, the spirits here died without being fused with the ss. So, this makes all the ingredients here go into my storage.


    ¡°Elder Agaloss, restrain him. I¡¯m going to check the quality of my ingredients.¡± Ye Cang jumped down and the two brothers knew their business was done.


    Agaloss pierced a dagger right into Disaster¡¯s eye, restricting his movements. Although Ye Cang was walking across the sea of corpses, Shacily Muse still had her hands on her sword just in case there were emergencies.


    Ye Cang lifted an armor with a small knife and said, ¡°Hmm... looks a little dry but let us try.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s so salty and weird. It tastes like ham so it should be nice for soup.¡± Ye Cang plucked a thread of meat and tasted it. Seeing such a scene, Disaster was shocked. What is he doing?! Is he really going to eat me?! I¡¯m an undead spirit!


    Ye Cang scratched some ck dust beside Disaster¡¯s brain, avoiding his me of Soul. He identified the ingredient. ¡°Not bad, this taste is strong.¡±


    With Agaloss¡¯ help, they managed to take away all Disaster¡¯s equipment and armor, leaving only his zombie body. Ye Cang started off with examining his ribs. He cut one down and cooked it on the spot to taste it out. Through the experience he gained from cooking in real life, he understood that a great chef must use different ways to test the taste of the ingredient. Only then, he could find out the actual use and taste of the food. This was the first sentence in the Hundred Spice Priest¡¯s recipe. It impacted Ye Cang a lot and made him realize that the journey of a chef was a never ending one. Bane and Yainsha who were watching at the side had their hairs standing and their skulls numbing. He is serious with tasting the water he boiled with that rib?! WTH!


    The two of them pondered. We must not be enemies with thismand-in-chief. It¡¯s still fine if we win as enemies. But if we lose, it can¡¯t be guaranteed that he won¡¯t eat humans since he dares to eat spirits. When they saw Ye Cang tossed the dried abscess into the pot, their stomach felt extremely ufortable.


    The gigantic Lord Bearbear was shivering at a far ce.


    Ye Cang felt the pot wascking something and those feelings just made his hands naturally dump all kinds of corpses and excrement or organs of various animals into it. He was going to cook Disaster next. Staring at the pot that was screaming, Disaster shouted, ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t torture me and I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    Ye Cang smiled, ¡°Now that¡¯s the right attitude but sadly, I don¡¯t want to know anymore...¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Disaster was shocked.


    Without hesitation, Ye Cang grabbed him, threw him into the pot and covered the lid. As Agaloss was no longer controlling him, Disaster was struggling in the pot, thinking of ways to push off the lid. But it was to no avail thanks to Verali exerting pressure on it. ¡°It¡¯s good to have some soup...¡±


    ¡°Demon! Monster! Ahh!! Ahh!!! So smelly! No! My body! My soul! Ahh!!¡±


    Ye Cang then turned around to smile at Bane and Yainsha, ¡°By the way, are you two interested in joining our Goddess Association?¡±


    Makarlo nced at them. ¡°You two better ept it.¡±


    Staring at Disaster who was struggling in the pot and Verali who was sitting on top of it, they swallowed, ¡°We are d that Great Sage is willing to keep us.¡±


    ¡°Great! We wee the two elders to the big family of Goddess Association...¡± Ye Cang grabbed their hands and smiled. Shacily Muse pondered. And you can¡¯t never leave...


    ¡°Alright, we have six goddesses here. You guys can choose either one but if the two of you want to have separate beliefs, that¡¯s fine as well...¡± Ye Cang took out six drawings of the goddesses. Hearing Disaster screaming in the pot, Bane and Yainsha said, ¡°I think he really wants to spill the beans on everything...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important, you guys can choose the goddess first.¡± The drawings in Ye Cang¡¯s hands were like a life deed to Shacily Muse. Once you pick one and be her believer, you arepletely... *Cries* *Cries*


    In the end, Bane chose Anya and Yainsha chose Assenroche. Ye Cang then asked Verali to open the lid. The only thing that was left was Disaster¡¯s head floating on the surface and his mes of Soul in the eyes seemed to be fading. Ye Cang scooped it out and smelt it. ¡°Hmm...the taste is not right...¡±


    Everyone at the side was speechless while trying to hold their breath. It will be weird for the taste to be right.


    nning to continue cooking it, Ye Cang once again put the head back into the pot and they heard the undead spirit crying. ¡°I¡¯ll surrender, alright?! I beg you! Please don¡¯t put me back in there! I really... *Cries* *Cries*... What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything I know! I beg you. Just kill me.¡±


    Ye Cang blinked, ¡°Hmm...try telling us something. If I¡¯m not satisfied, you¡¯ll know it...¡±


    ¡°Great Sage, I can revive his me of Soul so he won¡¯t vanish in the pot...¡± Agaloss¡¯ words devastated Disaster. ¡°The headquarters is in the north of the Great Wastnd. Deep in the mountains. You¡¯ve already known all the strong warriors that have been revived. The others are nothing to you. But the God of Evil has stepped in. Their base is towards the west of the Great Wastnd but I don¡¯t know the exact location. Except for the God of Evil, some other betrayers would join in too. So please be careful, Great Sage... Also, the nearest base is just a few hundred miles away from here, heading to the north. That¡¯s the frontline of the troop. A lot of armies are there, including the Ancestor of Blood Ghost, Hunger, King of Necromancer Elf ¨C Termina, Nine-Eyed Sword saint ¨C Asus, Eye of Light, and Saintess of Crimes...¡±


    Ye Cang looked at Makarlo, ¡°What do you think about the news?¡±


    Makarlo nodded, ¡°Indeed, valuable...¡±


    ¡°Looks like you have the heart to turn good. I¡¯m a kind person, so do join us, the Goddess Association to be one with justice...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an undead spirit of the Horsemen of Apocalypse...¡±


    ¡°The motto of the Goddess Association is to treat all beings with kindness, including undead spirits. Who says that an undead spirit can¡¯t be a friend of justice...¡± Ye Cang was too excited and he identally dropped Disaster¡¯s head into the screaming pot again. ¡°I¡¯ll join! I¡¯ll join! Ah! My soul! It¡¯s painful!¡±


    ¡°Oops. My bad. It¡¯s just amon mistake a chef would make. Our hands will tremble when we hold something for too long.¡± Ye Cang calmly scooped him out again and Agaloss frowned. ¡°Are we serious with having the Horsemen of Apocalypse ¨C Disaster to join the Goddess Association? Will the goddesses be unhappy?¡±

 Chapter 985 Unconditional Love

    <h4>Chapter 985 Unconditional Love</h4>


    ¡°Nope, they won¡¯t because this is a form of love. Unconditional love. Love your enemy and turn them into good people. Besides, he came to our side on his own will after realizing the love of our Goddess Association. We can¡¯t be cruel and racist. Having an open heart, we just don¡¯t discriminate.¡±


    ¡°I understood. But I think we still need to have a contract with him in case of...¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t you believe the world is actually filled with love and trust? Alright, we¡¯ll just have him sign the contract. Elder Disaster, you agree to it, don¡¯t you? This is thebor contract for ves...¡± Ye Cang¡¯s words were the reason Disaster hesitated.


    Wow, Agaloss was referring to a contract in case of a betrayal and you offered him the one with the lowest level ¡ª for ves. The surrendered party bound by the contract can only obey the orders of the other party, without having any rights to bargain... This fe can literally just ask him to die whenever he wants to... Makarlo sweated.


    ¡°My hands are shaking...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign! I beg you! Let me sign!¡±


    The contract was signed and Ye Cang handed Disaster¡¯s head to Verali and urged them. ¡°Quick! Send Elder Disaster for treatment! Also, scoop out whatever organs inside the pot too!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Shacily Muse and the rest gasped.


    ¡°The soup...¡± Ye Cang was pissed at what Verali was trying to say. ¡°Send him back first! You cane back and drink it anytime you want!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Elder Agaloss and I will help him heal.¡± Makarlo and Agaloss left with Verali. Their absence did not cause much disturbance to the main troop. Just then, Youdiss had arrived and Makarlo and Agaloss were rest-assured. With Shacily Muse and her there, the president will be super fine.


    ¡°You guys are...?¡± Youdiss saw the three of them disappeared.


    ¡°Under the affection of our Goddess Association, an enemy, the Horseman of Apocalypse finally understood the true meaning of justice and decided to join us to be the enemy of our collective enemy...¡± Ye Cang eximed as he looked righteously at the sky.


    Youdiss was speechless and turned his head to Bane and Yainsha, ¡°What about them?¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce you. They are the two newly joined elders of the Goddess Association, Bane and Yainsha.¡±


    Youdiss facepalmed. OMG! Why does he make it like I¡¯m meeting them for the first time. Dude, I know them better than you do!


    ¡°President, we¡¯ll excuse ourselves to hunt the enemies down.¡± They disappeared.


    ¡°I wonder how much the king will pay for the assistance,¡± Ye Cang mumbled as he stared at the city.


    ¡°So you voluntarily came because of that...¡± Youdiss did not know whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°Actually, what¡¯s in my mind is that when we arrived, the undead spirits would have defeated this city and everything would have been destroyed. So, I would be leading an army to seek revenge for them, uphold justice and maybe clear off their national bank as a contribution to us. But who would have expected them tost this long...¡± Youdiss was speechless with such thoughts and imagination. Why do I feel like this fe is more evil than Natural Disaster but...it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t like this type of person.


    On the hell-like battlefield, Youdiss¡¯ ck hair was swaying in the wind. She was beautiful. On the other hand, Ye Cang¡¯s white wolf fur and Youdiss¡¯ ckness were inharmonious but matching at the same time. Youdiss had some affection for Ye Cang. As Lord Bearbear¡¯s roar bomb exploded, the strong shockwave enhanced the effect as Ye Cang¡¯s hood was blown off. Just when Youdiss wanted to say something, Ye Cang gave her a reminder. ¡°Your clothes are almost revealing your tits... Be mindful of your image.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Youdiss had the urge to stab him to death.


    On the other hand, ThornyRose, me Emperor, Zhang Zhengxiong and the others had battled their way to the west gate of the city. They had received the mission to enter the city walls to eliminate the air troops. As Zhang Zhengxiong learned the war g technique from the Holy Church, he took out his g and pulled away Iskafanda¡¯s national g. There was an image of a gigantic diamond and a fist representing power on his g. Instantly, their troops including those guarding the city experienced a buff. All the attributes were doubled, their Strength was greatly enhanced and the damage received had been reduced. Hundredme Martial Arts Saint mumbled at the sight of the g. ¡°What an incredible buff. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this fe is a sibling of themander-in-chief... He is indeed outstanding. He will definitely be a strong warrior in the future.¡±


    Lu Lily acknowledged Lin Le¡¯s capabilities and passed him her secret technique. For now, other than mana bar, qi bar, energy bar and rage bar, Lin Le had another one ¡ª money bar. The bar can be increased by using any money skills or the gold coin itself. Any increment in the money bar can be converted as an enhancement of his skills in terms of damage and buff. Moreover, he could also use gold coins to buy rage points, mana, and even health points. Yet, the penalty would get stronger if he made any consecutive purchases. Simr to buying resurrection with gold coins, he would receive a penalty for buying anything everytime he bought it and the next time, he would have to pay double for it.


    ThornyRose was stunned at Lin Le¡¯s new bar and its uses. Is he really not the system¡¯s son?! The ability to buy health, mana and rage points with money? Using them to enhance his skills? Luckily ites with penalties or else... She reminded Lin Le, ¡°Hey, Lele, don¡¯t spend too much, okay... I beg you...¡±


    ThornyRose stared at Lin Le who was spinning like a deadly spinning top, killing everything in his way andunching any skills he could summon once in a while. Gosh, I need the talents of a hundred elites to beat whatever he just defeated. She turned to look at Ye Cang. Thismander-in-chief and Youdiss are just standing there chit-chatting. Not only that, he wants to take a 25% share on the rewards, including from the yers. Sigh. Just because he is themander-in-chief... Having a share of rewards without even joining the battle. I guess I know how those ordinary soldiers in ancient history feel now.


    ¡°Lord Baluto! The reinforcementing from the west gate switched our g!¡± A soldier shouted and Baluto saw it. However, the buff was so great that he dared not turn mad. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. That g has buffing effects. Get your own job done and we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±


    Baluto saw there were two people, one ck and one white standing afar. I guess one of them is themander-in-chief because from the beginning of the war, they haven¡¯t done a single thing and the others are trying to clear any enemies approaching them too.


    Seeing a gigantic bear walking towards him, Baluto started to have butterflies in his stomach. He was not scared but felt the pressure. The bear shouted, ¡°I¡¯lle in to have a rest.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, the bear turned into a teddy bear leaning against the city wall. He took out some honey and started eating and Baluto was shocked, ¡°Your greatness, may I know where you are from?¡±


    ¡°Magic Forest, the Jade Tree...that¡¯s...*cries* *cries*...my home...I miss my jade tree... *cries* *cries*...¡± Lord Bearbear started to tear while licking the honey. ¡°I wonder if the Great Sage will allow me to go back in the future...

 Chapter 986 Shalun

    <h4>Chapter 986 Shalun</h4>


    ¡°Great Sage?¡±


    ¡°Yeap, themander-in-chief of the Anti-Disaster Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Even themander-in-chief is here?!¡± Baluto was shocked.


    ¡°Yeap, he is the one in white wolf hood.¡±


    ¡°What about the one beside him?¡±


    ¡°The Queen of Dark Shrine... Stop asking me any more questions. I wanna take a good rest. Themander-in-chief will exin the entire situation to youter because this war seems to beplicated and it¡¯s rted to many forces.¡± Lord Bearbear leaned against the wall and asked him not to disturb his rest. Baluto had no choice but tomand the soldiers to defend the city while staring at the man in white, even though he had some thoughts in mind.


    The west gate guarded by Zhang Zhengxiong was like an undefeatable fortress as none of the undead spirits managed to get up the city wall. With his strong aura and Hundredme Martial Arts Saint joining him, Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s job was to only givemands. Out of the blue, ThornyRose noticed Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s talent inmanding the soldiers. He was different from thosemanders who only follow ns. Instead, he was more of an adaptive one. He was basically everyone¡¯s source of motivation although his words were as simple as ¡®Charge!¡¯, ¡®Protect!¡¯, and ¡®Back off!¡¯. As long as he stood beside the war g, no one would be afraid. Even Hundredme Martial Arts Saint was obeying hismands in protecting the west gate.


    Staring at Zhang Zhengxiong, me Emperor pondered. This fe has an indescribable intimidating pressure. The imposing manner is his greatest weapon and also a horrible one. He can boil the people¡¯s blood and uplive the spirits... He is literally a natural agitator.


    On the other side, Ye Cang saw a gigantic skeleton dragoning at him. Before he could do anything, Shacily Muse moved her sword and that was done in a blink of an eye. Moonlight shone in the night sky and the dragon was instantly crushed into pieces, unable to be reconnected again. This was because the moonlight energy in the sky hadpletely eliminated the dead aura.


    Dion pierced his short de into the heart of the Stone Ghost and stared at the sky. Is it because of her? What a scary de but a beautifuldy...


    Lord Bearbear who had enough rest climbed up the wall and transformed into a gigantic bear again, continuing to crush everything. Along the way, he smirked when he saw Balcon eliminating the enemies with full energy. Not to lose to him... The problem is solved by just knocking him away, isn¡¯t it? But we are an alliance so only idental injuries are allowed. Just then, a beast warrior hit on its foot. In normal circumstances, he would have felt nothing. However, he took it as an opportunity to kill it and pretended to be knocked away. Lord Bearbear was flying towards Balcon, ¡°I lost bnce! Be careful!¡±


    Balcon quickly blocked his impact with his Red Cross Shield, turned his holy sword into a light and pierced right into Lord Bearbear¡¯s shoulder to stop his momentum. Lord Bearbear shouted, ¡°How dare you try to kill me?!¡±


    He mmed Balcon with his elbow and crushed arge area of undead spirits as hended. Even though Balcon was knocked away, he did not suffer much damage. As the leader of the Red Cross Army, he had the Blessing of Holy Cross as protection. It had been a long time ever since he wasst injured or bleeded. ¡°That bastard from the Goddess Association...¡±


    ¡°Your underling is quite smart, isn¡¯t he...¡± Youdiss was observing Lord Bearbear.


    ¡°Yeap, worth teaching...¡± Knowing that the enemies were almost being eliminated, Ye Cang and Youdiss returned to his tent. He wanted to take a look at Disaster who was being saviored. When Makarlo looked at Ye Cang, he saw through his eyes, that Disaster¡¯s me of Soul turned grey. That means he is afraid.


    The battle with the undead spirits had stopped and those who were far away had retreated. The two beastmen from the lion and tiger tribes had been chilling on the north gate of the city for some time. Everywhere was full of corpses and bones.


    Ye Cang and the rest entered the new city of Iskafanda from the main gate. He waved at the vigers who were curious and terrified. Through the main streets, he finally arrived at the pce.


    Upon entering the huge structure, he was weed by Shalun right at the door. Ye Cang who was the first to enter, looked at Shalun. ¡°So, you are the king of Iskafanda?¡±


    Shalun nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Emperor of Iskafanda ¨C Shalun Yilunka the 191st.¡±


    ¡°¡®I¡¯m themander-in-chief of the Anti-Disaster Alliance and also the president of the Goddess Association. PaleSnow.¡±


    After a description of himself, Ye Cang introduced each of the leaders apanying him this time around, including Youdiss, Hundredme Martial Arts Saint and the rest. Shalun expressed his gratitude to each of them and invited them for a feast where he could work better on discussions. Shalun dared not trigger the reinforcement who came to help him as even the Queen of Dark Shrine made her presence known. Although he had been staying in the Great Wastnd since young, he was still aware of the famous names such as the Holy Church and the Dark Shrine since most of the believers were either ck or white. As for the Goddess Association, the name had never reached his ears. Still, he paid his respect after seeing the Queen of Dark Shrine was quite close with themander-in-chief. Looks like he is the new force among the Six Big Forces. Even though Shalun was young, he had full information on the news between the forces and the countries. This was the reason why Baluto supported him to be the king after the death of the previous one. However, the main reason was because Shalun was Baluto¡¯s son. He was the heir-apparent since the old king had no descendants


    However, what made Shalun curious was that the alliance consisted of the Dark Shrine, Holy Church, Empire of Elves, Steel Empire and yet themander was a human. He looks more or less the same age as me. Only then did he know that Ye Cang was the king of the entire ck Peak Mountain and the north border, the Great Sage who revived six goddesses, and had the World Tree as his city¡¯s barrier. He was chosen by all six forces. The General of the Steel Empire ¨C Shaneley took the position as the vicemander who was in charge of guarding the new city established by the Goddess Association ¨C Camuse City. Moreover, Camuse City had made the achievement of building floating ship supply stations.


    After knowing the location of Camuse City, Baluto frowned. This spot...it directly blocks our path southward to the center of the North Border. ¡°Your majesty, without permission...¡±


    Shalun¡¯s expression signaled him to keep his mouth shut because he knew it was a bad time to bring up such a topic. Shalun shook his head with a smile as Ye Cang asked. ¡°No worries. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Bane and Yainsha were almost drenched in their sweat at the sight of Verali eating everything inrge gulps. OMG. Can you eat outside? You literally swallowed everything we had, including the hard and strong liquor.


    Halfway through the conversation, Ye Cang mentioned the fees of reinforcement and Shalun smiled and had an idea, ¡°At the south of our city, there¡¯s a forest. There are plenty of magic crystals and gold there,mander-in-chief, you could take as many as you wish. They are meaningless to us. And I bet you guys wouldn¡¯t want food or water too, am I right?¡±


    Ye Cang was satisfied with the answer. ¡°Thank you, King Shalun.¡±


    After the feast, everyone headed back to their respective rooms to rest as the official discussion would only start the next day. That night, Shalun was pondering for a long time in his room moments before Baluto and the leader of Royal Mage ¨C Fansiss were called.


    ¡°I nned to surrender to them and be the subsidiary of the Goddess Association.¡± Baluto was shocked at Shalun¡¯s words and shrieked at him without a proper address. ¡°Shalun! You...¡±


    ¡°Look. The Goddess Association has conquered the floating ship and also the coast. Passing through their city as we head down south is a must. They have even nurtured the World Tree. If Iskafanda wants to live, we have no choice but to surrender to them...¡± Shalun exined but Baluto was not resigned although he knew it could not be helped. For the sake of the citizens, it is better to have the support of the Goddess Association and the ck Peak Mountain. If they manage to win the war, Iskafanda would no longer be alone in the wastnd without any backup.


    ¡°The precedent king¡¯s choice of passing the position to you was a right one...¡± Fansiss brushed his beard.

 Chapter 987 Goddess’ Protectorate – Iskafanda

    <h4>Chapter 987 Goddess¡¯ Protectorate ¨C Iskafanda</h4>


    The next day.


    Bringing Baluto and Fansiss along, Shalun arrived at Ye Cang¡¯s room early in the morning. Shacily Muse nced at him. On the night before, Shalun had already noticed this bodyguard working for Ye Cang. She definitely has the most beautiful features my eyes have evere across. Besides, I heard Baluto say that thisdy is super strong. ¡°Please report to Commander-in-chief PaleSnow that I have important matters to discuss with him.¡±


    Shacily Muse nodded and opened the door. Ye Cang who was experimenting a new recipe in the other game quickly switched back after receiving the notice. He looked at the three of them, ¡°Your Majesty Shalun, what brings you here this early?¡±


    Shacily Muse entered the room as well, closed the door and stood guard behind them.


    ¡°I wonder if Commander-in-chief PaleSnow is interested in the Great Wastnd?¡± Shalun tested him out.


    ¡°Go on...¡± Ye Cang raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°Iskafanda is willing to surrender to the Goddess Association and be a protectorate of the association. We will focus our beliefs on the six goddesses and abandon the religion of Goddess Shacina...¡±


    ¡°Let me think. Lil¡¯Sha, ask Old Mak toe over.¡± Ye Cang did not give him a reply in an instance as he was not familiar with the matters in Iskafanda.


    Shacily Muse turned into a sh of light and informed Makarlo. Momentster, Makarlo walked out from the nt in Ye Cang¡¯s room. ¡°President, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Makarlo pondered after realizing the situation. This is beneficial to us and Iskafanda can continue to remain its status as a city. However, he was confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the religion of Shacina?¡±


    He got hold of some information about Shacina. She was well-known for her cruelty, cunningness , heartlessness and thievery. She was the god that protected businessmen, traders, adventurers and thieves. It was arge religion that arose after the fall of Goddesses of War, once having numerous battles with the ck Peak Mountain which was at that time guarded by the Three Sisters of Nature. I bet she has something to do with the incident of putting the three Goddesses of Nature to sleep. Even though the ck Peak Mountain had to surrender to their defeat at the end of the day, Iskafanda¡¯s journey to the south was prevented by theary Empire. Due to the fact that theary Empire had to face two enemies ¨C the Steel Empire and Iskafanda, it had no choice but to sign the treaty to stop the war and abandon ck Peak Mountain. The Valley of Glory was then being conquered by the sand worms and the Great Wastnd was in a recovery state. The ck Peak Mountain, in the end, had turned into the barrier of two nations, the Six Big Forces and the Great Wastnd. Only then, Shacina religion started to go down the hill and the royal family reimed its rights.


    ¡°A bunch of repeated betrayers. They have joined the Natural Disaster...¡± Baluto was pissed.


    Makarlo gave it a thought and nodded at Ye Cang, ¡°I may agree to the suggestion but president, you may want to consider again...¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Cang crossed his arm and put on his thinking cap. Not even a secondter, he pped his hands and reached out to Shalun for a handshake with a smile, ¡°I wee you to Goddess Association... Iskafanda will be the protectorate of the Goddess Association, President Shalun. Wee, the two of you, Elder Baluto and Elder Fansiss.¡±


    That¡¯s fast! Did he actually think about it? Makarlo and the rest were shocked.


    Shalun was also stunned and quickly grabbed his hand, ¡°No worries, President PaleSnow.¡±


    ¡°About the floating ship...¡± Shalun tested the water again since that problem was his utmost concern.


    ¡°Oh, the shrine is prepared with professionals for this. My daughter, Ye Tian who is also the treasurer wille and liaise with you. Be rest assured... The Goddess Association will not mistreat you and your citizens...¡± Shalun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Cang¡¯s smile. Makarlo and Shacily Muse who were beside him gasped. Too naive. He is really too naive. Oh young fe, you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s behind the smile...


    ¡°Old Mak, you¡¯ll be in charge of drafting the treaty. I¡¯ll resort to a nap.¡± Ye Cang asked everyone to leave and he then returned to the other game. When it was time for the meeting, he would return.


    As everyone was seated, Ye Cang started the meeting with his first announcement. ¡°His Majesty Shalun has felt the love from the Goddess and decided to abandon the Shacina religion to serve under me... *cough* *cough* I mean, join the Goddess Association and be our protectorate with the hopes of strengthening our rtionship in eliminating the Natural Disaster. This is great news! Please put your hands together for them...¡±


    Makarlo and the rest quickly pped acquiescently and enthusiastically but not for Balcon who did not bother and Fenna who botched through the apuding session. Youdiss was not surprised with the oue. If Iskafanda hopes to expand, it must rely to a stronger external nation. Because of the Natural Disaster, it can only rely on ck Peak Mountain and also theary Empire. On top of that, ck Peak Mountain is the main path to theary Empire and Camuse City is the city they cannot avoid passing through if heading south. It¡¯s nearly impossible not to stop by to replenish supplies before reaching ck Peak Mountain. In such a situation, a floating ship is the main transport Iskafanda needs.


    Ye Cang was humbly epting all the congrattory messages while Youdiss looked at him. Hey, those belong to King Shalun, alright... Now, he has literally the King of the North. If we win this battle, he would surely secure his positions among the Six Big Forces as the Commander-in-chief of the Anti-Disaster Alliance, the King of the North, the Great Sage of Six Goddesses and the president of the Goddess Association.


    Seeing the tiger and lion tribe p their paws, Balcon rolled his eyes. Even the animals too.


    ¡°I, Shalun will always be willing to lead the citizens of Iskafanda to worship the six goddesses. To understand the truth in kindness and walk the right path to glory... I hope the gracious goddesses will protect Iskafanda...¡± Shalun half-knelt to receive Ye Cang¡¯s appointment. When it came to worshiping the gods, even those with royal blood like the king had to undergo the ceremony as part of a long-known ritual.


    ¡°Alright, the kind and great goddesses will definitely protect Iskafanda...¡± Ye Cang ended the ceremony in the simplest manner and continued their meeting.


    Goddess City.


    ¡°Dass, I bet you¡¯ve never thought that I would join forces with your sister to challenge you who is now thendlord, have you...¡± Aymuss smiled.


    ¡°Sorry brother, I¡¯ve won.¡± Danna said coldly.


    ¡°Just the two of you?! Impossible! I¡¯ll show you my card!¡± Dass shouted.


    The two girls frowned. This is not easy... Assenroche was standing behind Aymuss. ¡°It¡¯s risky... you guys can¡¯t win his card. Your trio and pair are too small...¡±


    ¡°Well, there is still a chance. It all depends on their cooperation. But with Aymuss¡¯s brain...hehe...I think it will be the end.¡± Mallow was enjoying her nuts beside Danna.


    ¡°The believer over there, get me a cup of Absolute Clean Water. I¡¯ll give you some benefitster.¡± Dass told Little Jade.


    ¡°What is Absolute Clean Water...¡± Little Jade seemed lost and Anya said. ¡°It¡¯s the water in the shrine. Get it from the center of the fountain behind the shrine. Oh, add some spouts of the World Tree. You¡¯re a mage, Use your me magic to cook it as a tea and bring it to us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that thing. I just want the water.¡± Dass ordered.


    ¡°Quick, get it done. Here¡¯s my gift...¡± Dass tossed her a crystal and Little Jade grabbed it. She looked at it. WTF?! Increasing my levels by 10?! All attributes increase 20% permanently, skill points increase by 10, talent points increase by 20. Also, dark magic effects enhance by 25% and mana cost on dark magic reduces by 30%!


    Little Jade instantly received a hidden mission and started bing the maid of the shrine¡¯s kitchen. She was also responsible for cleaning and cooking food for them. Team leader, Sister Rose, wait for me, I¡¯ll definitely get my levels back before you know it...

 Chapter 988 Lèse-majesté

    <h4>Chapter 988 L¨¨se-majest¨¦</h4>


    Iskafanda had a capital named Shar. Since Shar was another form of addressing Goddess Shacina, the capital had its name changed to Tiar with the meaning of The Dessert¡¯s Water.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Liasy to tell General Shaneley about this news and also the information we obtained from Disaster. They are also having a meeting there at the moment. Let me have a look...¡± Youdiss activated Mental Link to connect Liasy¡¯s senses with hers. ¡°Shaneley ns to have SkyConquer Martial Arts Saint and Elder Fandair who pretty much recovered toe over to help with the transporting of materials. He asks us to think if we should form an army to attack them. The floating ships are ready to fly over for supplies.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the scouting team?¡± Ye Cang asked Youdiss.


    Youdiss asked them through Liasy¡¯s body.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t returned yet. Judging from the clues left by the scout team, it is not that easy to find an oasis this time around,¡± Youdiss replied Ye Cang.


    After knowing about the scout team, Shalun told them that there was a hidden and secret underground oasis at the direction where the scout team was heading to. It was also an ancient ruin that was dangerous as king-ranked sandworms and unknown creatures filled that god-forsaken ce. To the locals, that ce was one of the most dangerous ces in the Great Wastnd.


    Shaneley ordered someone to inform the scout team about the rough location of the oasis. At the same time, he was informed that Iskafanda had joined the Goddess Association. Looks like the entire north border is under hismand now. Cailon, the so-called friend of yours might be your greatest enemy. It is also the biggest threat to the Steel Empire. That location blocked the border splitting both empires apart.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll now discuss the matters about the crusade... Since we already knew the location, there¡¯s no way we should just let it be... Any detailed suggestions from y¡¯all?¡± Ye Cang brought up a serious matter.


    ¡°Hmph, useless.¡± Balcon gave him a cold shoulder and Makarlo was surprised that Ye Cang was not angry. Looks like he has turned mature.


    ¡°Lil¡¯Ver, capture him,¡± Ye Cang smiled.


    With a leap, Verali appeared before Balcon and Shacily Muse¡¯s sword was already at Balcon¡¯s throat before he could pull out his. Verali was like a living handcuff, dragging Balcon over. The Saintess frowned and stood up without anyone expecting, ¡°Commander-in-chief PaleSnow, I hope you can forgive Balcon for his rudeness.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Ye Cang walked towards Balcon.


    Just when the Saintess was about to cast magic, she noticed Agaloss ring at her like a death reaper. That literally froze her movements as she dared not make a single move.


    ¡°Leader Balcon, because of Sagain, I¡¯ve forgiven your mistakes multiple times. But right here, right now! I¡¯m themander-in-chief! Also, Sagain isn¡¯t here to save your ass. I¡¯m surprised that you dare reply me so defiantly, especially when all my bodyguards are here...¡± Ye Cang grabbed Balcon¡¯s fingers and started bending it with a wicked smile on his face. This was one of his favourite ways of torturing the enemy but not killing them. He cracked his ten fingers, healed him and repeated the same thing. The cycle was never-ending.


    Shalun and Baluto did not dare utter anything from their mouths as they were afraid of both sides. Or to be precise, they could only stand on Ye Cang¡¯s side. When they saw Youdiss smiling gracefully, it refreshed their understanding of Ye Cang. So, the Dark Shrine and Goddess Association were close. Hundredme Martials Arts Saint sighed, ¡°Lord Commander-in-chief PaleSnow, I hope you can forgive Balcon¡¯s l¨¨se-majest¨¦ since we are still in a war.¡±


    ¡°Since Hundredme Martial Arts Saint helped you to beg for forgiveness, I¡¯ll forgive you. But first, I need your apology...¡± Ye Cang twisted his finger as hard as he could. Balcon dripped hot and cold sweat due to the pain and saw the Saintess nodded, ¡°Commander-in-chief, it¡¯s my mistake of offending you. I hope you can forgive me...¡±


    Ye Cang signaled Verali to let him go while he returned to his seat casually as if nothing had happened. ¡°Alright, where were we just now? Let¡¯s continue...¡±


    The leaders of the tiger and lion tribes were stunned by Ye Cang¡¯s actions. Not because of him twisting Balcon¡¯s fingers as it was an ordinary punishment among the beastmen, but it was due to the fact that he dared to punish one of the leaders of the Holy Church who was part of the three big knights army and that was in front of the Saintess. He was as if trying to announce to the public that he has no respect for the Holy Church.


    The Saintess from Holy Church, Fenna stared at Ye Cang with a nk face. She was pissed when she saw Youdiss¡¯ despised look and yet she could not do anything.


    Throughout the meeting, Balcon remained silent and everyone came to an agreement tounch an attack at the enemy base but on the condition that they must wait for the arrival of Ryance and Fandair. Their reason was there were a number of legendary heroes on the enemy¡¯s side. Fortunately enough, Agaloss was here. He blocked all interruptions that tried to peak the situation in Tiar with his pulse wave. Not only did it block away any information from Tiar that could reach the enemies, they could not cast any surveince or prying magic. Once such magic was casted, they would be deflected by a curse from Agaloss¡¯ Eye of Arcane. This curse was extremely scary. Once a person was cursed, the individual could be severely injured in a minor case or kill himself or herself if it was a serious case.


    Every day, Shalun, Fansiss and Baluto were busy exining real information and the true situation about the Great Wastnd to the people. This was because the leader of Iskafanda¡¯s Royal Mages ¨C Fansiss was the eldest among everyone and he had the most understanding about thend. He told them that the changes regarding the oasis started a few hundred years ago. In the beginning, there were only a few undead spirits so no one bothered. However, the oases started to disappear one after another. Back then, there were a few hundreds of permanent oases but there were only dozens of them to date. The others would dry up periodically and reappear at other ces. With the increasing number of undead spirits, Iskafanda had reached its limits and that put an end to many lives due to dehydration. It was almost the end of the world.


    ¡°Wait, so that means the Natural Disaster had prepared this for a few hundred years...¡± Makarlo realized. No wonder their preparation was this good.


    ¡°Most importantly, the Ring of Sun has also been conquered...¡± Everyone was shocked at Fansiss¡¯ words. They were frightened of the heat in the Ring of Sun.


    ¡°The Star of Broken Sky ¨C WarFist, Ring of Sun, Natural Disaster...¡± Agaloss had a bad feeling about this but he was not sure.


    Through Disaster, Ye Cang had gotten the information that the believers of God of Evil camped at the west of the desert. It was near the rift where the Abchia tribe was located. He asked Youdiss to inform Minox about the n by going through Liasy. He asked them to build a fortress there so he could officially hide the floating ship path from Sand Sea Vige. He would ask a bunch of special forces to standby and ambush the enemy from the side when it was necessary.


    After knowing Ye Cang¡¯s rough n, Youdiss was amazed at the importance of the coast. I will ask the guards of the twins from the Dark Shrine to head over. I bet the Holy Church will also send their trump card, the Holy War Knights. The others will send some elites to sneak over too. If we can use these special forces effectively, we can clear the entire west, south and north. Our chances of winning will be greater too..

 Chapter 989 Records of the Three Kingdoms

    <h4>Chapter 989 Records of the Three Kingdoms</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for the attack on the nearest enemy base first...¡± Hundredme Martial Arts Saint ended the meeting with this statement. At the same time, Youdiss asked Shalun to worship the Princess of Destruction and the Twins of Darkness at the same time. Shalun was worried so he looked at Ye Cang.


    ¡°We are allies...aren¡¯t we?¡± Youdiss smiled. It¡¯s time to fulfill your promise.


    Ye Cang agreed without much consideration. Thisdy is greedy when ites to power. Sigh. How good could the world be if everyone can be the same as me...


    On the other hand, Shalun did not take off Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s war g because of Ye Cang and also its effectiveness in defending the city. He even granted ThornyRose and the others full authority in guarding the ce and working on any constructions.


    ThornyRose and the rest felt it was so troublesome to survive in the dry and dusty desert. They must build the supply station or they would die by just going outdoors. Gosh. This environment is worse than the previous underground volcano. At least that ce was a natural maze. Everyone was in the volcano and the temperature was moderate in the middle level unless you were heading down into the abyss. But here, it is almost no different from living inside a microwave. The center region is hot af and the heat spreads out. The water consumption is great here so it is also a must to secure an oasis.


    Ye Cang was reading the cooking books in the glorious hall the royals used to worship Shacina. Before Ye Cang came in, Shalun had destroyed everything rted to Shacina including her statue and changed the name of the hall to The Hall of the Six Goddesses. They have also nned to bring in the statues of the goddesses after the war.


    ThornyRose reminded Ye Cang that tomorrow would be the Ten Great Families Youth Martial Arts Competition in the Imperial Capital. She told Ye Cang to get himself, Zhang Zhengxiong and Lele prepared.


    ¡°Weapons are allowed, right?¡± Ye Cang asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± ThornyRose nodded.


    ¡®Including hidden weapons?¡±


    ¡°Duh. Thepetition may be called the ten great families but in actual fact, there would be a lot of other sectsing ,such as the Rage Temple, the Buddha Sect, Dao in One Sect and others. Even the Four Side Families, Zuo, Siao, Chu, and Fan would attend. Zuo Yiyi is the second daughter of the Zuo family. These four families could sing, dance and even perform special acrobatics. The Zuo and Siao family focus on singing and dancing while the other two focus on acrobatics.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Ye Cang signalled to his brothers that they could bring pepper sprays and they quickly stuffed a few bottles into their bags.


    ¡°......¡± ThornyRose was speechless when she saw them storing pepper sprays. Do these fes have any ethics? These pepper sprays are so deadly. They cover a veryrge area and can switch directions after it¡¯s sprayed in the air.


    After packing their luggages, they had dinner and when they finished, Liu, Sun, and Cao red at each other and rushed into Cao Cao¡¯s room the secondter.


    ¡°What¡¯s with them?¡± Wu Na asked Huang Zhong out of curiosity.


    ¡°Because the lord told them that The Records of Three Kingdoms X has been released. He thought that the three of them are fans of the Three Kingdoms so he gave them the resources and... they got addicted... Now, they see each other as enemies.¡± Wu Na facepalmed after listening to Huang Zhong¡¯s exnation and walked away.


    In Cao Cao¡¯s room.


    The three of them wereying on the bed, ying the Records of the Three Kingdoms X. The story began with the end of the Yellow Turban Rebellion and is currently at the stage of challenging Dong Zhuo. Since Sun Quan was not the ruler of Wu at that time, he had no choice but to pretend to be his dad, Sun Jian.¡±


    ¡°Wow, female soldiers... That¡¯s a good idea. Wenruo, inform every general to recruit female soldiers!¡± Cao Cao gave his orders.


    ¡°Hmpy, let me represent my father to kill Hua Xiong!¡± Sun Quan shouted as though he had an advantage but got killed by Hua Xiong instead.


    Sun Quan was embarrassed staring at the scene of him being disqualified.


    He was then despised when he saw what Liu Bei and Cao Cao were doing. God damn it. They turned this into a hentai game. One is busying ying with female soldiers while the other is even better ¡ª with female generals. What happened to the promise of forming an alliance together?! He facepalmed. Looks like I¡¯m too naive. Why didn¡¯t I discover that we can actually...with the female soldiers and generals. So, that means... the young and old... *cough* *cough* I¡¯m not that kind of a person! Seeing Liu Bei having fun with Lady Zou and Cao Cao forming his team of female soldiers, he was jumping with exasperation on the inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s restart the game! I¡¯ve died.¡± Sun Quan said but the other two were unhappy with the suggestion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to get my hands on Lady Zou and Cai Yan. After this, it will be Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao...¡± Liu Bei was pissed, ¡°Go y with the mud alone.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my team of female soldiers is quiterge and strong now. The superior ones can protect my safety while the lower ranked ones can help me take care of my room. What a good game,¡± Cao Cao was so satisfied. ¡°Hey, Lady Zou is not bad. Do you think so too?¡±


    ¡°No wonder... Damn...¡± Liu Bei gasped.


    Sun Quan forcefully shut the game. This game can¡¯t be continued. Or else, my Lady Bu will definitely fall into their hands. ¡°Not ying this game anymore. We swore that we wouldn¡¯t dwell on the past!¡±


    The two of them red at Sun Quan. You¡¯re saying this because you can¡¯t experience the fun! Yet, they somewhat agreed to his words and deleted The Records of Three Kingdoms X. Since they had nothing to y with, they had no choice but to take out their textbooks. Oneid on the bed, oneid on the ground while the other leaned against the chair upside down.


    ¡°Old Cao, what does it feel like wearing female clothes?¡± Sun Quan was reading a book about performing arts.


    ¡°You can ask him... He wore Yuji¡¯s inner wear for the entire Battle of Holy Spirit and didn¡¯t even return it to Xiang Yu,¡± Cao Cao pointed at Liu Bei.


    ¡°Nothing special... just that you might feel a little excited somehow...¡± Sun Quan was confused but somewhat understood Liu Bei¡¯s words. I rarely wear women¡¯s clothes after the defeats from recent adventures so I don¡¯t really understand. ¡°I was ordered to go for a shooting for an advertisement.¡±


    ¡°What kind of advertisement?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for a lotion cream for hemorrhoids.¡±


    ¡°How is that rted to female costumes?¡±


    ¡°It was the director¡¯s order. He said that it will be nice if I wear it... He even said that I could definitely master it with my acting skills...¡±


    ¡°......¡± They looked at Sun Quan with a weird expression.


    ¡°You can give it a try.¡± Liu Bei acted as if he was not concerned.


    ¡°Yeah, it might be an opportunity to debut.¡± Cao Cao opened the window and lit up a cigar. ¡°Recently, I got to know a person and he wants me to join the 3020 Sunshine Engineering Program. It was a pity that I gave all my money to the leader, or else earning millions a day would not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°I heard of this n before. It¡¯s quite profitable. Quickly go earn some money and invest in it. You can stabilize your ie too,¡± Liu Bei said as if he knew everything. He was studying philosophy but recently, his module required him to analyze marketing from the perspective of his major.


    ¡°Big Ear, what kind of profit-earning projects do you have?¡± Cao Cao asked.


    ¡°Trading shares of course,¡± Liu Bei smiled.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a good thing to be done. It¡¯s extremely profit-earning.¡± Sun Quan, during the audition, met a famous veteran artist. He lost arge sum of money and had to fight for advertisement shooting jobs.


    Little Ye Tian who walked past the room and overheard their conversation sighed and decided not to do anything except to return to her room and sink into bed.


    Imperial Capital.


    Ren Long stared at his inbox as the three of them texted him for more missions, saying that they ran out of money. God damn it! They have finished all the missions I gave them?! Can¡¯t you guys spend more wisely when going out to have fun?! I don¡¯t have any big and fast missions at the moment but I do have a few ordinary ones. It is a little too much for them...isn¡¯t it? However, in the end, he had no choice but to give each of them at least two or three ordinary missions and apologized for theck of special missions.

 Chapter 990.1

    990 Part 1


    Chapter 990 The Legend in the Train


    Ren Long apologized in every possible way, then wiped the sweat from his forehead, and fell onto the sofa. Since his three cousins entered the Dragon Group, he had no temper anymore. Senior Lin actually knew his three cousins and seemed to be friends with them.


    The next day, everyone got on the train of the capital. The mighty group of people upied most of the small carriage. Among them, there was also naked Ji Xiao. At that time, he was very calm enough to greet everyone, and then watched sher Uncle proudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t wear anything, you see...¡±


    ¡°...¡± sher Uncle and everyone else were speechless.


    ¡°Brother, what thoughts did you think Brother Mowen has if he knew that his brother had this kind of virtue now...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong looked at Ji Xiao and crossed his legs. He looked at the scenery outside the window calmly as if nothing had happened while epting signatures from others on the signboard with certainty. Although he was naked, he showed a sense of calmness and elegance. From time to time, he still drank the Creek Mountain tea that the train offered him free of charge. It was said that Ji Xiao now could take any train without any charges. Every train would leave a window seat, even if he did not take the train, the train would still keep one for him to ensure the safety of the train. There was no need for security checks and other privileges at the entrance and exit. He definitely became a God of Trains.


    No matter the higher-ups, like the train conductor, the station master, the chairman of the floating train operation, or the workers, like the train attendants, and the passenger sitter, when they saw him on the train, they would stand aside silently with gazes of awe and respect and bowed to that naked body, lowering their heads.


    There was a legend that spread between people in the train industry, if someone spoke to a naked man before the train operated, the train attendant would suffer misfortune. The chairman witnessed the whole situation noy long ago. His secretary took the initiative to speak to him, and he replied. In the double curse, the secretary was hit by a bicycle on the first day, bumped by a battery car on the second day, knocked by a low-speed child¡¯s car on the third day, a stroller on the fourth day, crushed her toes on the fifth day, a crow rode her face on the sixth, and on the seventh day, the train went off the track and always grinded her head. Her long hair was cremated and curled a lot, so she had to cut short hair. After going out at eighth day, the flower pots above on the left and right sides allnded beside the secretary, and copsed.


    At the suggestion of the chairman who took the matter very seriously, she found Miss Zhang, a veteran who served as the leader of that industrial line for many years. Miss Zhang, who was holding a cigarette under the no-smoking icon, snorted coldly, and threw the cigarette butt into a ss of water as if she was a magician, and watched the smoke from the cigarette butt. Her brows slowly frowned, saying that there was still a remedy. The secretary quickly gave Miss Zhang various benefits and money. Under the guidance of Miss Zhang, the secretary pretended to fall into Ji Xiao¡¯s arms. She took the opportunity to touch XX and obtained the first level of releasing the curse. She then begged to forgive herself. Ji Xiao was at a loss for a long time, and finally nodded.


    The secretary¡¯s face reddened and continued pleading to get something from him, which was very urgently needed, but it was not a big deal. The secretary then nned to face XX and kiss. Ji Xiao quickly agreed, and then the secretary secretly obtained Ji Xiao¡¯s underwear. The secretary was so happy that she could go crazy. ording to the repeated instructions of Miss Zhang, the underwear must be worn for seven days, so that normal life was restored. Now, the secretary surnamed Zhao had be Ji Xiao¡¯s most loyalmunicator. She gave him privilege on various trains, and she was the next chairman of the floating train operation.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s sit there...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong¡¯s words made Lin Liang shook his head. ¡°He is exuding an unknown aura. It¡¯s best not to get involved with him in the train.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Cang, Zhang Zhengxiong, and Lin Le were watching how Ji Xiao was turned into a pervert on the train by himself. Now, Ji Xiao was as skilled as sher Uncle.

 Chapter 990.2

    990 Part 2


    The female attendant who was in charge of the carriage saw that Ji Xiao¡¯s cup of water was almost empty. Her heart sank and she suddenly became nervous. She rushed into the seats section and filled the cup with hot spring water. It happened when Ji Xiao was picking up the cup to drink. When she watched the water in it was full, the female attendant¡¯s stiffened body softened and sat on the ground. The legend was that when he was in the carriage, if the water was all drunk and the attendant did not fill the cup before the water ran out, the next month would be bad luck. Every day would be a disaster.


    The train attendant wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand nervously, and looked at Ji Xiao, who started to drink tea and read messages, her eyes were full of awe. That was the God of Trains... The god that punishedzy employees and disorderly passengers...


    Ye Cang¡¯s and the other¡¯s mouths opened wide when they saw it. <i>Was this B being treated so well on the train just now!?</i>


    The young female attendant returned to the train connection just now, and the other female attendant in the next carriage said grimly, ¡°Fortunately, you filled itst minute, otherwise Xiao Luo, you will be in a disaster. Thest one who didn¡¯t fill up the water had seven burries in her house in just a month. She also lost her purse five times when she was taking the taxis. But, she had a boyfriend, and he seemed pretty good. He was the owner and chef of a small well-known restaurant in D city.¡±


    Xiao Luo gulped. Would it be like a double-edged sword? If she did not pour water, she could get a boyfriend. However, who knew if he was a good or bad person though. If she poured, then it was certain that she would get disadvantages. Looking at Ji Xiao¡¯s naked back, she felt a little numb.


    ¡°Yellow Idiot,e and y cards.¡± Ye Cang shouted.


    Ji Xiao got up and went to the big seat there to y cards. Lin Liang found that his aura was changing. He was now peaceful and harmless. He was possessed by the disaster star just now. It would not change himself, but it would pollute the lives of others in the near future.


    Thorny Rose, Wu Na, Frozen Cloud and other women had seen sher Uncle¡¯s XX before, so they had no feelings for XX. However, they were very surprised by Ji Xiao¡¯s talent in ying cards. Thorny Rose knew that Ji Xiao was good at ying X-hero. It seemed that he had never lost much. He could always grab the hero he wanted, just like a god drawing cards. Ye Tian also eximed in awe. The card of the Roar of Leviathan he just drew was a card with neutralpanion card. If he wanted to use Wu Zetian to draw that card, the chance of a neutral card at random was lower than that of a lottery ticket. The key was that he drew it immediately when it was most critically in need to remove control remove scenes. <i>This...</i>


    Fortunately, when there were a lot of people, people like Ji Xiao who developed too fast would usually not survive till the end because he would be targeted by everyone. That also made Ji Xiao put on fighting spirit, adjusted tactics, and became trivial. He no longer made choices immediately because it was difficult to move on as he was still targeted. But he still could continue the card game back and forth.


    The train arrived in the Imperial Capital. Secretary Zhao had long asked the station staff to pull up banners and set up a sign to greet. First, it was ¡°We wee the God of the Trains, Naked Board-watching Man, to the Imperial Capital¡±, and the staff watched Ji Xiao gradually put on his clothes and leave the train. When the staff finally saw his back, the station staff immediately changed the banner, ¡°Sending the God of the Trains, Naked Board-watching Man, to leave the Imperial Capital Train Station with respect¡±.


    Ye Cang and the others looked at the scene behind them. Ji Xiao, who was calm, suddenly involved himself in a mess.

 Chapter 991

    Chapter 991 Hundred Flower Tower


    Misty Veil personally weed everyone to One Toll Mountain, where the Youth Martial Arts Conference was held. After entering the mountain gate, Misty Veil and Thorny Rose signalled to get off the train. From there on, people could not get up by any vehicles, they must walk.


    Everyone got out of the train and started walking. There was a magic circle interference in the middle. Misty Veil knew the way, not to mention that Lin Liang was there, so that type of magic circle was not evenpared to a small obstacle for him.


    Liu Bei, Sun Quan, and Cao Cao, the trio had no bother for their surroundings. From time to time, female disciples passing by made them a little concerned.


    The main peak of the mountain road was like a dragon, there were rare vegetation and medicinal nts everywhere. Sometimes, they could see little children picking the medicinal herbs. That made Zhang Zhengxiong and Lin Le feel like watching a martial arts drama.


    ¡°Are they going to make alchemy?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked curiously.


    ¡°Well, these children were the medicine boys from Heaven Heart Valley. They happen to be at this time each year to pick some unique medicinal materials and go back to refine alchemy...¡± Misty Veil nodded.


    ¡°Alchemy, it seems very interesting...¡± Zhang Zhengxiong murmured, and Lin Le also felt that it was rather mysterious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you when I have time.¡± Lin Liang smiled. The Lin family¡¯s alchemy ssics were still with him. If he passed it to them, it would not be considered as forbidden, because one was the descendant of Brother Wuji and the other was the descendant of Brother Lin.


    ¡°Can we practice the kind of alchemy that could increase impotence?¡± XV asked.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s even a number of them.¡± Lin Liang shook the feather fan andughed.


    ¡°Your nonsense finally can be a bit useful...¡± The adventure group spoke in unison with relief.


    XV appointed Lin Liang to serve as the alchemist of the adventure group at the same time as the militarymander, Lin Liang: ¡°...¡±


    Lin Liang watched as Ye Cang happened to be a descendant of Ye Tianyi. That was not fake at all. He really had Ye Tianyi¡¯s mature genes that could made him invisible. The people who made him were really big-hearted, even dared to try that kind of thing. How many genes werebined? Lin Lin¡¯s, Lin Sen¡¯s, Ye Tianyi¡¯s, even the Adam series of the first gen, and other types of void creatures. In order to weave those things together, it seemed that the experiment had many sacrifices... <i>Sigh, the evil-doings.</i>


    The mountain guard saw that Misty Veil showed the pendant of the Liu family, and Thorny Rose also showed the pendant of the Qin branch, so he let them enter the mountain peak. The top of the mountain was unusually wide. In the centre was thepetition arena, and it wrote: <i>Competing Stage for Martial Arts</i>. Inside, there was a sect, and it was named: <i>Hundred Flowers Tower</i>.


    ¡°This is the ce where Hundred Flowers ¨C Yu Family convened ten families and mobilized the secr...¡± Misty Veil introduced.


    ¡°Yu family?¡± Zhang Zhengxiong asked.


    ¡°The three sects of the hidden world, the Heaven¡¯s Sword ¨C Lin family, the Devil¡¯s Gate ¨C Shen family, and the Hundred Flowers ¨C Yu family. Although these three sects were hidden from the world, they had iparable influence. Among them, Yu family can be considered a representative of the three sects to settle with the ten orthodox families and other matters. It seemed that the family was forcibly pushed out by the Lin family¡¯s and the Shen family¡¯s patriarch hundreds of years ago.¡± Misty Veil continued.


    ¡°Besides this, there is another sect, Absolute Sword Sect.¡± Misty Veil was astonished by Lin Liang¡¯s addition. The name of Absolute Sword was probably what Thorny Rose had never heard of. That was only known to the upper echelons of the sects.


    ¡°Uncle, cousin brother, XV, Lil¡¯ Wang,e sit here...¡± Thorny Rose motioned everyone to sit down at Qin¡¯s branch area, along with refreshments and drinks.


    Everyone sat and waited boringly, so they put the tables together and started ying board games. Thorny Rose wanted to stop them with a few words, but Qin Zhong blocked andughed, ¡°It¡¯s really boring to wait, so just let them be.¡±


    Since Grandpa said so, Thorny Rose decisively participated their game.


    People from other sects also came to the scene one after another to watch Ye Cang and others, who were making a lot of noise and ying board games. They frowned slightly. Among them, Zhang Xingtong, a young handsome boy from the Sky Sword ¨C Zhang family said coldly, ¡°The mobs, no education in them at all...¡±


    Liu, Sun, Cao, Huang, Ye, Zhang, Lin, and Jia looked at the boy with unfriendly gazes.


    ¡°Who can teach him a lesson?¡± Sun Quan ced a ¡®silent ambush¡¯ card.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. If the rest of you do it, then your actions might be too big.¡± Jia Xu looked at him. His eyes were like a wolf king walking through the bones of wolves in the desert. It was extremely cold.


    Zhang Xingtong suddenly felt that he was out of his control. Using the condensing sword technique, he pulled out the winged long sword, turned around and asked the skies the location of the third sword among the nine swords, and where they were graved! His sword headed straight to his master, and the fifty-year-old man, Zhang Wenzhi, pulled out the Moonde Knife and smashed it directly into pieces. He then red at Ye Cang and the others, ¡°Your Excellency is too stingy.¡±


    Zhang Xingtong forcefully used the third knife and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    ¡°Wow, someone said you are stingy.¡± Liu Bei equipped with curry sticks, preparing for a big move.


    Jia Xu looked at Zhang Wenzhi and sneered, ¡°Commit suicide causes death...¡±


    Everyone watched Zhang Wenzhi and started to point him with the de.


    Zhang Wenzhi was terrified and he could not control his body. He kept desperately trying to control his hands, but he could only watch the de getting closer and closer to his throat. Thorny Rose also saw his throat and wondered, <i>was Cousin Jia¡¯s super power always this hanging!?</i> That was Zhang Wenzhi, the current Zhang family¡¯s patriarch, Zhang Wenyuan¡¯s younger brother, ¡°Cousin Jia, please show some mercy...¡±


    Seeing Thorny Rose¡¯s pleading, Jia Xu did not continue his own craze-dancing and separated themselves, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with him.¡±


    The representatives of the other sects were a little numb when they watched, was that the branch of the Qin family? That grey-haired with the Tang attire made Zhang Wenzhi almostmitted suicide without doing anything and they did not want to talk too much anymore.


    At that time, the patriarch of the Zhang family had just arrived, and looked at Zhang Xingtong who was relieved. Zhang Wenzhi, whose brows were frowning in panic, looked at Ye Cang¡¯s side. He was different from Zhang Wenzhi, aware of the horror there. When the old guy Qin Zhong came here from the sect family, he was so humble. Which of the ten families no know how annoying that old thing was? It seemed that the grey-haired man in Tang attire had a lot of background. The people in the three hidden sects and the people who were separated from the family were old friends, ¡°Focus on your own martial artspetition, and don¡¯t make trouble again.¡±


    Zhang Wenyuan began to counsel and treat Zhang Xingtong. He looked at Zhang Wenzhi and shook his head, ¡°You see Qin Zhong dare not speak loudly anymore, yet you still dare to poke into their own matters, can¡¯t you see? Besides, let alone other things, even Qin San, who was came but didn¡¯t show up, was not even you and I¡¯s opponent.¡±


    Zhang Wenzhi understood what he meant, and it turned out that Qin Zhong sometimes came here like a grandson, and waited, ¡°Which are their branches are going to attend?¡±


    The list of candidates brought by Zhang Wenzhi had Ye Cang, Qin Zhong¡¯s son, Qin San¡¯s son-inw Zhang Zhengxiong, Qin San big disciple, Lin Le, Qin San¡¯s two disciples. They were all rtives secretly, were they so shameless?


    Elder Liu San from the Liu family had already said to Misty Veil, ¡°Go up and do your best. When you meet Little Brother Bai, you can ask for advice. But first, you have to say that this kid¡¯s hit was neither heavy nor light. If one got hit, one can¡¯t take dumps for a few days.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Misty Veil, what kind of battle were you involved in anyways?


    The Qin family¡¯s sect also looked towards the branch. Qin Xiong was even more shocked by the middle-aged men in the board game. Did he know them? <i>Then... Those people mighte from...</i> Without thinking any further, and ignoring much, he asked, ¡°Where is Qin Yunlong?¡±


    ¡°He went to the branch to greet, and then he yed cards over there.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 994

    Chapter 994


    Qin San disregarded Tang Yishan''s anger, but he didn''t expect Lin Le''s hidden weapon talent to be so high. Lin Le''s technique of releasing ten needles in a counter-shing pattern was impressive. After the needles collided in pairs, three final rebounds hit the target''s backyard. It was impossible to predict the needles'' trajectory in such a short time. Tang Gaofeng was defeated immediately as he stepped forward. His eyes were also hit by Lin Le''s homemade hand grenade-style anti-wolf spray. This kid was simply dominating with his concealed weapons, even without the use of the Eight Trigrams. He could probably make it to the top three.


    Qin San also felt proud of Zhang Zhengxiong''s talents. Especially his "power." His Four Symbols Manifestation was oppressive, and based on what his son-inw (Ye Cang) said, he had coincidentallyprehended his "power" and the "domain of correctness." Except for Lin Le, a few super geniuses, and the exceptional son-inw, it seemed there were no opponents left. The son-inw was an exception. This was true variability. Qin San might even lose. Although he hadn''t truly tried, he had a premonition that his son-inw''s strength was much more than that of his peers. The old man had always thought this kid''s strength only surpassed his peers by a little. A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Qin San watched as Ye Cang defeated each opponent with a single blow. Apart from Zhong Yunxiao, whom he tormented repeatedly, the others were dispatched quickly. Ye Cang''s mystifying stab was undoubtedly confusing for those who didn''t understand its intricacies. But for those who understood, they could see that this stab was difficult to evade. For his opponents, the speed of this attack predicted their actions'' blocks. Everything was deciphered by his eyes, his actions appearing to be dyed but were actually anticipated before the opponent''s actions, making it appear as if he reacted faster than he should have.


    "I remember he mentioned that his superpower allows him to see the trajectory of an opponent''s attack a second or two in advance," Thorny Rose''s words made Qin San even more sure. After a few encounters with him, Qin San felt his Eight Trigrams was being targeted.


    When Ye Cang was fully concentrated, he could perceive the trajectory of his opponent''s movements five seconds in advance. This was also one of the reasons he survived numerous perilous missions.


    Cold Moon yawned, and Red Moon smiled, "ording to Miss Cold Moon, when facing them..."


    "Kill them with a single strike..."


    Zhao Xiangyu stood aside, feeling a bit embarrassed. Though it sounded exaggerated, she knew Cold Moon was serious. She had seen her master''s guidance. His de was so fast that her eyes couldn''t keep up, and it was icy even from a distance. Especially when he swung his de, his lifeless eyes made it feel as if she had seen herself beheaded. This had kept her awake all night, and during a conversation, she had even asked Cold Moon if he was the most formidable here. Cold Moon shook her head, "Don''t underestimate the people here. Take Huang Zhong, for instance. He''s probably the most aplished martial artist here. No one can surpass him."


    Cold Moon also heard from Ye Cang that Huang Zhong was the strongest in the room. No one here could match him in solobat, of course.


    Zhao Xiangyu remembered the two moves that Uncle Huang had taught her and felt a bit strange. If it weren''t for his white beard and eyebrows, he would look like a young man in his twenties like herself. However, he had the air of an old man, which didn''t feel out of ce at all. Although it seemed odd, his instructions were always incisive.


    Moreover, his advice was very useful, and she gained many insights. He kept saying things like, "This stance is good for an ambush. Stand here, and if I''m in that thicket, your head and nks would have been separated long ago. This spot is suitable for ambush, and that one is good for an ambush ambush. Dig a pit here, and you can ambush passersby. It''s a must-pass route. Stand there, use long-range weapons to shoot, and so on." She felt like he was all about ambushes. He even taught a few tactics for forced ambushes and suicidal ambushes (a trap masked as an opportunity, actually being a lethal attack, like a retreat tactic; for example, a sudden counterattack, feigning panic, catching the opponent off guard, and thenunching an extremely fast and precise attack). Also, if the opponent was good at close range, pretend to get close to them, make yourself seem reckless, then use hidden weapons to deal with them. Conversely, if the opponent was good at long range, pretend to distance yourself from them, but in reality,unch a surprise attack.


    Zhao Xiangyu thought of the craft she was learning. Master Liu taught her to weave nt fibers, and Uncle Nei would teach her other sewing and tailoring skills. She was deeply moved; finally, there was proper teaching. Also, Master Liu''s advice on tactical retreats, though it felt a bit inappropriate, was genuinely effective. She once managed to escape a difficult situation from Uncle Lele''s hands and received praise.


    "Brother Ye, take this!" Sun Yingying, the standout of the Sun family, immediately employed the third level of the Tyrant''s Strategy, surging with internal force and apanied by a strong gust, as sheunched a powerful attack. Ye Cang still managed to deter her with a single finger. The intense attack ceased abruptly, and then, he followed with a left stab to the face. She lost consciousness and was defeated.


    "What''s this move? So impressive! This is what I want to learn... I must ask my master to teach me this move!" Zhao Xiangyu muttered to herself. She also recalled the first time she saw him by theke, the Transformation Spirit Snake Sword technique she had exerted with all her might. Amidst countless illusions, his casual finger strike had directly hit the tip of her sword, rendering her sword unable to advance even slightly.


    Qin Zhong thought silently. This move concealed an understanding of force and fulcrums. It was an innate talent. If he was willing, he could destroy the opponent''s attack''s fulcrum and bnce point. Although his son-inw''s skills sometimes appeared disorganized, they were all within his control. This stabbing fist revealed his cleanest attack method. There was nothing but pureness-straight-line distance, maximum speed, and the shortest time to attack the opponent. This simple punch was his lethal move!


    Ye Cang''s gaze shifted and saw a middle school girl from the Dragon group blink her eyes. Huh!? Ye Wushuang? She acted as if she was putting in her utmost effort, defeating her opponent with a force that seemed unbelievable. Apart from the Dragon Lady, she was among the top three strongest members of the Dragon group. This girl is terrifyingly talented and very intelligent. Of course, her weakness isziness and being broke. Fortunately, she wasn''t a squanderer. She was in the next city. Last year, in the neighboring city, we had set off to get some money. But upon seeing her, wow, both Lele and Ah Xiong had be miserable. This girl, hesitating for a long time, looked at the instant noodle cups in the trash can I left. She was hesitating over who would win the match over the scraps, who knows who would end up worse.


    Ye Wushuang had noticed Ye Cang long ago. At this moment, seeing him looking, she gestured with a rude hand sign. Ye Cang nodded in understanding, returning a filthy gesture. Their hand signals were lightning-fast, only the two of them paid any attention...

 Chapter 995

    Chapter 995


    Ye Cang stepped down from the arena, waiting for the next round''s assignment. During this time, he and Ye Wushuang pretended to watch other arenas. They coincidentally stood together, seemingly discussing information on the stage. Those who knew Ye Cang''s rather malicious nature, such as Thorny Rose and Wu Na, could detect the faint scent of deception.


    "Wow, my son-inw has a lot of contacts. He even knows people from the ck Cloud Sect..." observed Qin San, looking at the embroidered badge on Ye Wushuang''s arm, showing three ck clouds covering the sun.


    "Is the ck Cloud Sect strong?" asked Thorny Rose.


    "They used to be alright, but after a terrifying attack from the Saviors, they were almost wiped out. Only a few lucky disciples and an elder survived. That elder lost a hand, a leg, and an eye. Now they''re a fading sect on the brink of extinction. Still, they participate in events like this as per the initial invitations. I thought they might have vanished, but it seems they''ve reallye this time... and it''s a young girl," Qin San''s words left Thorny Rose and herpanions somewhat awkward.


    Meanwhile, seemingly discussing the arena''s participants, Ye Cang and Ye Wushuang''s conversation went as follows.


    "ck Cloud Sect? Quite a reach for someone like you who can be ruthless to others. Even Elder Duan is in such a state... You''re a disgrace to the Dragon Group."


    "Big Brother, we''ve faced life and death together several times. Can''t you tone it down a bit? Besides, I just happened to pass by to see how they''re doingtely. It''s really sad. I then learned they received an invitation to the Ten Martial Arts Tournament. So, I discussed it with Elder Duan and decided to help them revive the ck Cloud Sect in the role of Deputy Sect Leader."


    "Enough with the talk, you little brat. You''re a disgrace to the Dragon Group."


    "..., you have no right to criticize me , you scum who steals wallets."


    "I hate losing..."


    "Then let''s call it a draw."


    "That''s fine, but I want this amount..." Seven fingers.


    "You bastard... Ahem, you''re all white on the outside but ck on the inside. Maximum this amount. Remember, you should pity me, your little sister. I haven''t had a good lunch in two months." Three fingers.


    "Add another 10%, or I''ll report you for various reasons."


    "You... Fine, 40% then."


    Ye Wushuang''s lively eyes showed a hint of annoyance. This guy... The whiter the fur, the cker the heart...


    They secretly exchanged hand signals to confirm the sess of their deal, signifying the agreement was in effect. Then, they politely smiled at each other and returned to their respective sides of the arena, behaving like gentlemen, a casual interaction among disciples from different sects.


    "Ye Wushuang... The little bastard..." muttered Cold Moon. Qin San, who happened to be nearby, asked in a low voice, "Does Miss Cold Moon know her?"


    "Yes, she''s from the Dragon Group."


    "...?" Qin San was taken aback, then he smiled wryly and looked at Ye Cang returning, "Ye Wushuang, is this someone from the Dragon Group?"


    "Yes, she''s the Vice Leader of the First Group and temporarily taking charge of the Ninth Group. This brat wants to fix a fake match. Sigh, a disgrace to the Dragon Group..."


    "...?" Qin San was speechless. "How did you respond?"


    "I agreed. She''ll split the earnings with me, making it a draw."


    Qin San nced at Ye Cang''s chest, then said sarcastically, "You still have the nerve to criticize others!? Wait a minute, I guess I''m not really in a position to say anything about him..."


    Ye Wushuang watched Ye Cang and recalled his terrifying skills. The fatal wound through Dragon Lady''s chest was his doing. Many times during missions, she had witnessed that heart-stopping wound on her chest, a sight that haunted her. Her thoughts also wandered to the night of the Annos Extermination Battle, a night of heavy casualties.


    Especially when she held the rear guard position, blood dripping down her eyes, she saw a more terrifying starving wolf in the crimson world. White fur and a sea of blood. at dawn, in the blood-drenched mansion, not a single living creature remained. Not a singleplete corpse. The grapevines were dyed red with blood, the soil irrigated with blood. Although she joined the Dragon Group with the understanding that she might give her life for China, the feeling of the first light falling into her hands through the blood-stained grapevines was one of being alive, victorious, a part of the Dragon Group. Tears of joy rolled down her face, staining her dried blood stains, but more so, it was an extreme sorrow. Old Xie, who saved her, wouldn''t return anymore.


    Throughout that night, there was no trace of theatricality, only iling limbs and blood. It was the Annos Battle that made her one of the Dragon Group''s core members, second only to Dragon Lady. Among the members who went to the Annos mansion, only a few survived, and among them were Ye Cang, who happened to be in the Dragon Group''s mission, and her. Despite her reluctance, she had no choice but to be a group leader. Unbeknownst to her, she had already be a ''senior'' in the new generation, second only to the Dragon Lady. The most frustrating part was that being the temporary Ninth Group leader wouldn''t give her any extra sry or allowance! The money spent on KTV each month was barely enough...


    Ye Cang also looked over at Ye Wushuang. This girl is the sessor designated by Dragon Lady. If Dragon Lady were to die, she would be the next leader of the Dragon Group. The extent of her psychic abilities and courage can only be experienced. It was only when the Anos family wiped out her consciousness that she could see it. At that time, shortly after graduating from elementary school, she volunteered to stay behind and break through, and when I looked back at her again, she was already covered in red. There was no other color on her body, just blood sma and flesh. Big Brother Xie Zhongyong stayed behind with her, sacrificing himself to save her. Because of this, she pays Xie Yuer her living expenses every month, almost to the limit of what she can afford. Regardless of whether the other party epts it or not, it''s because she was Xie Zhongyong''s confidant. Big Brother Xie is almost equivalent to her father, and their rtionship is beyond ordinary. Even Sword Dragon feels that their rtionship is either father-daughter or an unconventional romantic rtionship... At least, that was the case before Xie Zhongyong''s death in the Annos Battle.


    Afternoon battles came to an end quickly, and it was time for dinner. Just as Ye Cang was about to enjoy the meal, Old Wang arrived. He sampled the current level of Qianzhen Pavilion''s culinary skills and looked at the direction of smoke with aplicated expression. "Master Qian, it''s truly a pity. Your Eight-Character True Mantra, which involves infusing taste with heart and starting taste with ingredients, didn''t get properly passed down..."


    Old Wang took out ingredients he brought from the Linhai Azure Heaven Manor and started preparing a hotpot. The aroma wafted through the air, making everyone''s mouths water. Even Su Yanxing couldn''t help but feel her saliva nds be active. Mutton? Mushrooms? And... those are crabs?


    Ye Wushuang grabbed a bowl and chopsticks and sat next to Ye Cang. "Big Brother, it smells so good. Can I have some?"


    "No, you can''t. Get lost..." Ye Cang gave her a nce.


    "..." Ye Wushuang didn''t care and directly started picking the meat in front of Ye Cang to cook in the hotpot. Ye Cang shot her a white-eyed nce. "Just cook it briefly a couple of times; otherwise, it''ll get overcooked."

 Chapter 996

    Chapter 996


    "Brother Jia, today I''ll let you taste the new method I''ve developed for preparing flowered brain," Old Wang pulled out a fresh piece of brain from a Mountain Mist Split Hoof Sheep. As he drew his kitchen knife, the other elders in the vicinity looked stunned. A Meteor Steel-made knife!? And a whole set of them?


    Old Wang ced the knife in icy water and then said to Sun Quan, "Brother, give it a low-temperature touch."


    Sun Quan''s touch caused frost to form on the knife''s de. Old Wang, with knife in hand, proceeded expertly. Like an electronic stapler, the knife''s motion was swift, without hesitation or pause. From left to right, then swiftly moving and pulling the knife up in a cross shape, down from the top to the bottom, and finally from the bottom right to the top left. Despite the intricate movements, the appearance of the brain didn''t change a bit, as if it hadn''t been touched by a knife. He nced at Ye Cang, who was enjoying hot pot with a disdainful look in his eyes. "I know this is simple for you, knife skills monster."


    Old Wang chuckled, knowing this knife work was a trivial matter for Ye Cang. Furthermore, it was even more precise than his own skill.


    Old Wang carefully ced the brain into the bone broth, garnished withtro from Ye Cang''s garden. It could hardly be calledtro anymore; it had grown almost asrge as a bush. The strong fragrance was pure and refreshing. Even the strongest fishy odors would vanish when sprinkled with a bit of thistro, not to mention adding Ten Thousand Wine...


    The brain, when put into the soup, unfolded like chrysanthemum petals, thin strands clearly separated, none breaking. The high-temperature broth instantly cooked the brain, and a strange fragrance spread. Jia Xu was already impatient, but Old Wang gestured him to wait. Another pot was set on fire with vegetable oil and Ten Thousand Wine. The aroma of wine filled the air as it met the oil. The oil and wine mix was then poured into the soup. The sizzling sound brought forth smoke, and after the smoke cleared, the brain''s appearance was stunning. It was as beautiful as an amaryllis flower on the tea-colored water''s surface, exuding a captivating charm. And thetro, colored brighter by the wine and oil, didn''t lose its vibrancy. The enticing aroma made everyone salivate. Jia Xu took out a spoon, then hesitated on how to proceed. He felt as though he wasmitting a sacrilege if he dug in.


    "Scrape the petals like picking flowers in a field. Gather them into the spoon and dip in the soup with floatingtro leaves," Inner Uncle''s words earned Old Wang''s approving gaze. "Indeed, well said."


    "Wen He, let me taste it," Lin Liang was also tempted. Not only was it exquisitely prepared, but each dish was a novel experience. Jia Xu nced at him coldly. "Dare to reach over and take a bite."


    "..." Lin Liang sighed internally. Was that necessary?


    Wen He put the spoon in his mouth, and the rich umami instantly overflowed with the soup from his lips. When his tongue touched the chrysanthemum-like blossom, his salivary nds couldn''t help but secrete more fluid. The tender brain threads unraveled upon contact, and the delightful brain vor instantly spread. Thetro''s freshness mingled with each chew and the lingering brain taste, making it irresistible. He couldn''t help but moan, "Ah~~~"


    Jia Xu excitedly pulled out the erhu from his back and started to y an improvisational tune. People felt as if they were bathing in spring breeze, running naked on the beach in September. Seagulls apanied them, and the sun shone above.


    Wu Nana quickly backed the song up and started marking the score.


    "Food, melody, wine..." Lin Liang swayed the feather fan, feeling extremelyfortable.


    "Stillcking a winepanion..." XV sighed.


    "Your insights are truly admirable, my lord," Huang Zhong nearly took XV as his real lord.


    Jia Xu stopped ying and immediately ttered XV, "Great insight, Wen He is truly convinced."


    Looking at Jia Xu''s blushing face, XV''s ass tightened. It seemed that he was increasingly seeing a side of Little Jia... Hmm? That made him shiver.


    At this moment, Old Li arrived, "Oh, the food is served. I''mte, I''mte. This stuff is delicate, and I have to be careful..."


    Old Li carried a fish tank on his back, inside of which was a fish from the Ten Thousand Wine Pond. The fish had a pattern resembling the Seven-Star Beads, weighing over 20 pounds. Everyone had tasted its unparalleled delicacy before, but the key was the meat! It was unbelievably tender, even more tender than tofu. The first time Old Huang attempted to catch it, he used his hand to pull it up, but he ended up tearing the fish apart. After that, they had Old Huang wrap it in a cocoon of spiritual energy to lift it out of the water, or Sun Quan froze it in ce with ice, using the ice''s buoyancy to lift it out.


    "Brother Sun, give me a hand!" Old Li shouted.


    Sun Quan adeptly used blocks of ice to immobilize the fish inside the tank, but the inside of the blocks was water. Then, Huang Zhong lifted out a block of ice and ced it on an empty table. Old Li drew out his Meteor Star kitchen knife and smashed the ice, causing water to ssh in all directions. The fishnded on the table. Sun Quan instantly froze the fish in ce to prevent it from damaging its own flesh with its movements. Old Li immediately began to prepare it, slicing sashimi and thick cuts. He carefully removed the most precious transparent fish bones. The fish head was set aside, and the transparent fish liver, which had a color resembling the stars in the sky, was extracted. The fish''s belly fat was carefully processed. The girls all eximed, "Leave some for me!!!"


    "...," Old Li felt embarrassed.


    Next was the fish belly. The fish belly of this fish was the freshest thing everyone had ever tasted. It was addictive. Ye Cang even suspected that this thing might be some kind of drug. It was the first time they had encountered something so delicious that needed no seasoning, simply divine on its own. It was raw and simple, the epitome of deliciousness. After unanimous deliberation, they decided to call it the "Ultimate Fish," the most delicious fish. Of course, if there was something even better in the future, they would have to change the name.


    Su Yanxing looked at the fish belly, which had a pale hue. She could faintly detect that unique aroma of wine. It was just a hint of a fragrance, yet her stomach was screaming, must eat, must eat!! I beg you! Let me eat it!!!


    Su Yanxing was in a dilemma, wanting to eat it badly. In the end, she approached. When Old Li was cutting and arranging the servings, he noticed Su Yanxinging. He adjusted his knife and cut off a little extra, cing it on a small dish and enthusiastically offering it, "Just a bit extra, give it a try."


    Su Yanxing directly picked it up with her delicate fingers and put it in her mouth. Then, her cold expression turned into a satisfied one with a hint of blush. It was this vor. The mor of her stomach subsided, reced by continuous delight. The freshness lingered... She nodded to Old Li. "I''ll remember your favor. If there''s anything within my capability, I promise you two favors."


    "Haha, forget it, why talk about favors and such. I said Ick a wife... you, wouldn''t you..." Old Li''s yfulment was immediately interrupted by Su Yanxing, "I''m willing to marry you! Forever and always, witnessed by the sun, moon, sea, and rocks! I will never regret it!!"


    "...," Old Li was caught off guard and shuddered. It was just a joke, right? It''s just about food ingredients. Heposed himself and responded, "I understand. I''ll seriously consider your two favors."


    "No, there''s only one thing now. I''m your woman, justcking the formal title. If you betray me, I will kill you and then kill myself. That way, I''ll uphold my sense of duty and fulfill my role as a wife to you," Su Yanxing said solemnly.


    "...," Old Li felt extremely awkward. How was he supposed to respond to this? He nced at Ye Cang and the others. They either looked at the sky or engaged in gossip. They praised Old Wang''s soup. Lin Liang covered his forehead. Why provoke a woman from the Absolute Sword? These women heldmitments in high regard, always striving to fulfill even the most extravagant promises they made. They also detested those who broke their word. Qing feng had been forced into a corner by Lin Liang. Ah, face was truly a troublesome thing. The reason Absolute Sword was so influential wasrgely due to their high regard for trustworthiness. They always kept their promises. That''s why the Ten Families and even the three hidden sects didn''t exclude Absolute Sword. Although Absolute Sword was cold, their first rule was that those who broke their promises would die!...

 Chapter 997

    Chapter 997


    While Old Li was cooking, he would asionally nce at Su Yanxing beside him, but he still hadn''t fully processed the situation. He quickly took a sip of wine to calm his nerves. Su Yanxing spoke seriously, "Hubby, if you can drink, I will give you a bottle of my Frost-Cered Daughter Red wine the next time we meet."


    "Wow, the Frost-Cered Daughter Red is out... judging by Su Yanxing''s age, this wine is probably over a hundred years old," Lin Liang eximed. This wine wasn''t something an ordinary person could drink. Only the inner disciples of Absolute Sword had the privilege to partake in this kind of ritual, where the wine was made using ingredients like Frost Star Grass and a drop of the girl''s own blood. It would then be buried in the Frost Mountain Cer until the day she became a wife, to be given to her husband. Of course, that was just one purpose; many would use it for themselves if they remained without a partner for their whole life.


    The term "hubby" from Su Yanxing''s words made Old Li feel extremely awkward. How could he refuse her? He was already middle-aged, and at this moment, Su Yanxing pulled out amunication device, and Old Li happened to overhear their conversation.


    "Sister, what''s up? Oh, I''m already here, and I''ve met my husband. He''s a very skilled chef. He''s much younger than me, probably around fifty. Sister, don''t be upset. You''ll also find your partner one day. Do you want to meet him?! What are you nning!? He''s my husband! If you have any ill intentions, don''t me me for being ruthless.." Old Li was speechless at the two sisters'' interaction. Wait a minute, I''m much younger than her, around fifty at most. "Um, may I ask how old you are?"


    "Call me ''Mommy''... Hubby, otherwise, I might get angry," Su Yanxing said coldly.


    "Mom... Mommy, may I ask your age?"


    "ording to the worldly calction, I am three times your age. What? Do you find me too old?"


    "No, no..." Old Li couldn''tugh or cry. It is enough to be her great-grandson... "It''s just that there''s a significant age gap between us, which might lead to generation gap issues. To prevent mutual grudges to leading to a grave, it''s better..."


    "My martial uncle, Su Qingfeng, gave his Frost-Cered Daughter Red to the Martial Saint Lin Lin, who was just over ten years old at the time. It became a legendary story in Absolute Sword Sect and the Lin family. What''s the big deal?" Su Yanxingughed and interrupted.


    "Huh?" Old Li was about to continue speaking, but Lin Liang interjected unexpectedly, "This is true. I can vouch for it... Congrattions on your marriage."


    "Thank you for your blessing, Senior Lin," Su Yanxing replied politely.


    Old Li looked at Lin Liang suddenly, feeling like he needed to throw out everything he had cooked for him!


    "Old Li, pick a good day for the wedding!" Old Wangughed heartily.


    "Don''t worry, we will organize it well for you..." Ye Cang pped his hands in blessing. "Let''s all apud."


    "Fuck, you guys..."


    "It''s a good idea, Old Li. By then, I will personally weave a handmade cooling mat and pillow set for Uncle Emperor''s use." Liu Bei promised.


    "I will be a witness," Cao Caoughed arrogantly.


    "Then I''ll be the master of ceremonies..." Sun Quan sighed. He was originally quite skilled at conducting weddings.


    "I''ll shoot three arrows into the sky to add to the festive atmosphere," Huang Zhong patted his chest. "I guarantee it will look good."


    Jia Xu looked at Huang Zhong speechlessly. Who does he think he is? A walking fireworksuncher?


    "I''ll take care of your wedding attire." Panty Uncle said elegantly, and Su Yanxing blushed slightly at his smile.


    "Thank you, everyone. Husband, don''t you want to express your gratitude to everyone?" Su Yanxing reminded.


    Old Li, with a kitchen knife in hand, felt like stabbing each of these friends who normally enjoyed his food and drinks and never missed a chance to tease him. Especially Old Wang, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, and Panty Uncle. But as he felt Su Yanxing''s hand on his arm and caught a whiff of her fragrance, he realized it had been a long time since he had thought about such matters. Ever since he was betrayed by her... he had focused all his energy on his culinary skills andpeting with Old Wang. His face reddened. "Th-thank you..."


    sher Uncle walked over brazenly, "Old Li, it seems my sister-inw has a hidden ailment. Let me take care of it..."


    "Get lost..." Old Li snapped, ready to use his knife on him.


    "You can actually tell I have a hidden ailment..." Su Yanxing was astonished. She then carefully observed the middle-aged man in the Mediterranean-style windbreaker in front of her, who exuded such a pure healing energy. He even intentionally suppressed some of his wild nature, yet this was the first time she had sensed her healing energy as wild and tempestuous...


    "Come, let me help you get rid of it. I have no rtion to Old Li, but I still have to give my all for a small favor..." Naked Uncle opened his windbreaker, and Su Yanxing looked at his trunk, taking in a sharp breath. What a pure and genuine healing energy!


    "Yanxing, just touch it, there is no harm." Lin Liang shook his feather fan. Old Li''s heart was bleeding, and Spying de and Fang Ci looked at Old Li''s expression, you know how we feel, right? The feeling of being ntr''d... The point is that you can''t help it, it''s for her own good... Thinking about it carefully, sher Uncle''s elephant, it seems that everyone sitting here has touched it, and that kid XV has touches it even if he has a cold.


    Su Yanxing was also embarrassed at first, but when she saw Lin Liang''s permission, she slowly touched it, Old Li covered his face, what kind of friends did I make...


    A torrent of warmth pervades the whole body, nourishing and nourishing every cell, and the point of the bifurcation is taken away by this torrent and melted in an instant. The body has never been sofortable, and I can''t help moaning. Old Li just wanted to leave quickly.


    "Enough, enough! Let go, you''re using too much force!" sher Uncle reminded her, and Su Yanxing embarrassingly withdrew her hand. Subconsciously, she used the same hand that had touched his elephant to hold Old Li, and Old Li, looking at that hand, froze.


    "I have noted your favor, and if you need help, feel free to ask. Of course, now that I''m a wife, there''s a limit to what I can do," Su Yanxing said seriously.


    Old Li was wearing a bitter expression. This is a disaster...


    Regarding the movement on Su Yanxing''s side, due to Panty Uncle deeming it indecent, he had substituted it with spatial distortions before the touch. Now he pressed a button on his watch, and everything reverted. Su Yanxing looked at Panty Uncle in amazement. A spatial ability user!? She was extremely shocked. This person''s strength must be terrifying, and he looks... so handsome.


    For others, they only saw Su Yanxing walking and eating.


    But the shocking news was that Su Yanxing had gotten married and was so casual about it. She married a chef hired from the family branch! Qin Zhong was also dumbfounded. He knew Old Li; although they weren''t close, he had eaten his meals many times. They were truly top-tier. I should have learned cooking when I was young. What a loss. The other ns were also shocked by Su Yanxing''s behavior. She had married a chef from the Night Market Street, provoking Elder Su from the Absolute Sword.


    Heavenly Cloud Lake, situated on the northwest peak of Mount Shan, towering above peaks like Everest, was an ethereal ce within this mountain range. Therey the Heavenly Cloud Lake, the base of Absolute Sword, surrounded by five peaks: the Thought Extinction Peak, the Intent Extinction Peak, the Sky Extinction Peak, the Earth Extinction Peak, and the Myriad Extinction Peak. At the top of the Thought Extinction Peak, a figure dressed in red silk, her long hair billowing like a dragon in the wind, wore a scarlet silk dress. Her lips moved slightly, "I must take a good look at my junior sister''s man because..."


    "Men are all no good!!!"

 Chapter 998

    Chapter 998


    "Dear husband, there are matters I still need to attend to at the sect. Once I''ve finished dealing with everything, I''ll proceed to the Myriad Extinction Peak for the formalities, and then we''ll choose a date for our grand wedding. Of course, we also need to arrange something at Absolute Sword Sect to let our senior sisters, senior brothers, and master bless us." Su Yanxing began nning the itinerary. Old Li observed her determined expression as she spoke and realized he didn''t have much room to argue. He could only nod. On the other side, Lin Liang thought to himself, Su Yanxing seems to be provoking her senior sisters intentionally. As far as I know, among her batch of Absolute Sword disciples, aside from her, only two others have found partners. Her senior sister Su Tianxing had a past with Lan''er, but Lan''er isn''t someone who epts people just because they''re pleasing to his eyes, like his father. He doesn''t keep people as bodyguards and warm beds. Most of his employees be his harem... Lan''er''s nature ispletely different from his father''s. He''s calm, resolute, diligent, and studious. He''s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. However, there are still many simrities. He enjoys tormenting people and helping others, so he has rued quite a few romantic debts... The sorrows of the world, its ups and downs, its loves and hatreds, separations and partings, he has seen through them all. The sword mark of the Six Desires and Seven Emotions Flower on his forehead indicates that he has attained a higher level of enlightenment. He is currently at a bottleneck, trying to undergo rebirth and attain a new level of humanity.


    Lin Liang was very proud of Lin Lan. As for Lin Lan''s true cultivation level, even he doesn''t know how far he has progressed.


    At the Heavenly Sword Sect:


    Lin Lan yawned and said to Song Yin, "Song Yin,e with me for a moment."


    "I understand, Master. What is it this time?"


    "I want to visit Uncle. I miss him." Lin Lan said frankly. Song Yin understood the deep affection Lin Lan held for Lin Liang. They were like father and son. If there''s one person in Lin Liang''s heart whom he truly respects and admires, it''s definitely Senior Lin Lan, and he''s also his close rtive.


    At the Youth Martial Arts Tournament:


    Old Li and Old Wang began preparingte-night snacks, assisted by Panty Uncle. The fragrance made the disciples of other sects and families itch with jealousy because they couldn''t taste it. Lin Liang fanned himself with a feather fan and enjoyed the aroma of the barbecue. True delicacies don''t have to be extravagant; simplicity is the essence of barbecue - just roast some mushrooms and sprinkle some salt...


    Qin Yunlong advanced into the top 32, and the me Emperor''s Li family also progressed smoothly. As for Ye Cang, he faced Ye Wushuang in the evening match. Ye Wushuang used the ck Tiger''s Heart-Stealing technique against Ye Cang, who used the White Crane''s Dazzling Wings technique. The two faced off on the arena.


    "..." Qin San covered his head.


    "Ora ora ora ora!!!" Ye Cang took the initiative, delivering a barrage of punches.


    "Muda muda muda muda!!!" Ye Wushuang countered with both palms.


    "Star tinum! Za Warudo!" Ye Cang roared. Ye Wushuang was embarrassed. How can I act while time is stopped? She whispered, "Let''s change it..."


    "sma Lightning Fist!!" Ye Cang thrust his fist forward, releasing a-like energy force.


    "sma Lightning Fist!" Ye Wushuang duplicated Ye Cang''s original move seamlessly.


    Qin San sensed that something was wrong. This move was imitated from Saint Seiya''s techniques. She... Could it be her ability?


    "Yes, one of her abilities. It''s not just simple imitation; it''s true absorption. She can learn opponents'' abilities and any techniques they use. If she can achieve it, even techniques not witnessed by her can be deduced and employed." Ren Long appeared at the table with Lin Liang, Liu, Sun, Cao, and the other frequent members of the Dragon Team, who take short but high-risk missions.


    "But she''s too formidable with that ability." Qin San thought of her Bagua Yin-Yang technique.


    "It has limitations. She doesn''t use this ability frequently, and she rarely employs it. It''s only for special moves." Ren Long shook his head.


    "Lushan Rising Dragon Overlord!" Ye Cang summoned fierce dragon-like fist power.


    "Kyokugen Athena!" Ye Wushuang mimicked an attacking move while grabbing Ye Cang''s fist power.


    "You''re quite skilled, youngdy!" Ye Cang stepped back in admiration.


    "Young hero, impressive skills!" Ye Wushuang saluted.


    "It seems I have to use my ultimate technique. I hope you can withstand it." Ye Cang looked at the sky and sighed, "Don''t me me."


    "Bring it on!" Ye Wushuang assumed a fighting stance.


    Ye Cang soared high into the sky like a turn-based game, standing on the pinnacle of the Baihua Tower, his hand raised high, "Gaia Energy Cannon!!!"


    A massive energy sphere formed, growingrger andrger, until it reached the size of a basketball court. Ye Wushuang broke into a sweat; this guy is really serious! She mimicked the starting stance of the Xingyiquan technique, gathering her own high-pressure energy, "Xing! Yi! Quan!!!"


    "Wow, Captain Frieza fighting against Little Sister Goku... A ssic battle." Bingyun''s words made Qin San feel awkward. Yet, both of them have taken it up a notch. The amount of internal energy they''ve unleashed isn''t something the young disciples here possess. Other elders should step in; if they don''t intervene and a problem arises, Baihua Tower and the arena will be blown away.


    "Die!!!" Ye Cang pointed downward, releasing the energy sphere. Ye Wushuang''s Xingyiquan countered, a shockwave shing with the energy sphere, creating a fierce tempest.


    Though the shockwave kept pushing back the energy sphere, it was still descending. Ye Wushuang, enduring the oppressive energy sphere, used both hands to halt it. "I won''t let you seed! Fr... I mean, Young Hero Ye!!!"


    Seeing the energy sphere, which seemed to be pushed back, Ye Cang dived down from the sky, his feet on the energy sphere, pushing it down.


    Finally, the energy sphere exploded, and both of them were thrown back,nding on the edge of the arena. The arena''s barriers had long been shattered, and the two of them were a mess as theyy on the ground.


    "It''s a... draw?" The referee announced, "It''s a draw!!"


    Su Yanxing looked at the two of them, "They..."


    "Don''t worry about it. If they truly fought, there''s no way this arena would still be standing." Lin Liang smiled.


    Aftering to, Ye Wushuang dered her withdrawal from the match. She looked contentedly at the crowd and then returned to her seat beside Ye Cang, waiting for thete-night snacks.


    Seeing Ren Long, Ye Cang said, "Baldy, did you see that? The Dragon Team''s disgrace..."


    Ren Long was beyond embarrassed. Ye Wushuang only taunted behind his back; she maintained respect face-to-face. After all, his authority surpasses theirs. Even if he rarely exercises it, Ye Cang isn''t afraid. When Old Xie was around, he often teased them both for fun. "Team Leader Ye also has her reasons. Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Ye Cang didn''t say much, watching Ye Wushuang transferring money. "You''re giving her money again? You know she won''t use it..."


    "How do you know she won''t use it? What if she needs it urgently? It''s better to be prepared." Ye Wushuang was like a mother.


    Ye Cang thought to himself, because she''s my disciple now. You sent her money, but I told her not to ept money from uncertain sources and to let me handle it for her, so... Thank you. "Ah, Old Xie..."


    "This is my debt to Old Xie, and his debt to me. He said he''d wait until I grew up, although I know it was just a joke." Ye Wushuang''s words made Ye Cang stop the conversation. He patted her shoulder and went to check on thete-night snacks and lend a hand.

 Chapter 999

    Chapter 999


    All three brothers have advanced to the top 32. In the next match, Zhang Zhengxiong will face Zhang Family''s Zhang Xingyu, who is Zhang Wenyuan''s closed-door disciple. Lin Le will battle Qin Yunlong, and Ye Cang will take on me Emperor.


    Ye Cang, holding a grilled skewer, took a bite and smirked at me Emperor from the edge of the ring. "This isn''t a game, you know. You can''t beat me, and you don''t stand a chance..."


    "I know..." me Emperor had just witnessed the scene of Frieza''s battle with Son Goku. He realized that the amount of inner energy he possessed couldn''tpare, but would he not go all out in this battle? Faint white mes of inner energy began to emanate from him, forming a white ming dragon shadow that asionally roared and growled.


    "The Nine Transformations of the me Dragon - Third Transformation: Dragon me. This is the crucial aspect of the Nine Transformations of the me Dragon. Everything else builds upon this..." Qin San, familiar with the Li family''s martial arts, nced at Li Kefeng, the current head of the Li family, recalling their youthful days ofpeting in the Ten Families Martial Arts Competition.


    Ye Cang watched me Emperor''s Dragon me transformation and raised his hand,unching a sma Lightning Fist. me Emperor continuously used his me Dragon Inner Qi to defend whileunching surprise attacks at Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang, seemingly unbothered by me Emperor''s aggressive moves, slowly extended his hand once more. Despite me Emperor''s attempts to disrupt his rhythm, Ye Cang''s hand and finger lightly touched the dragon''s head and fist. The dragon''s roar became meaningless as it couldn''t advance, and Ye Cang delivered a precise punch, akin to a sniper''s headshot, sending me Emperor flying.


    Yu Lichun furrowed her brow as she observed this incredible disy of power. She wondered why someone of such strength would even bother with a martial artspetition. She nced at Qin Zhong, who was wearing a mischievous grin. Surely, he was involved in this somehow.


    Su Yanxing wasn''t clear about Ye Cang''s identity, but she knew he had a close rtionship with Lin Liang and others. Could it be that his age is wrong? If this is the case, Senior Lin Liang''s character will definitely not allow it. Do you want to rmend him to Absolute Sword in the end? Su Yanxing looked at Lin Liang, who shook his head and said, "He won''t go there. Everyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect, except for Lin Lan, has suffered because of him."


    Su Yanxing was stunned by Lin Liang''s words. All members of the Lin family in the Heavenly Sword Sect, except for the Grand Sword Emperor Lin Lan, had suffered because of Ye Cang... She knew Lin Liang wouldn''t lie, and given Ye Cang''s age, he was undoubtedly a remarkable talent.


    Among those present, only the two old kings, her husband, and a few younger juniors were discernible to Su Yanxing. She couldn''t read anyone else. As for the Captain XV, although he had extraordinary talent for someone his age, his abilities couldn''tpare to the likes of Liu and Cao from the older generation. Yet, he was their leader, and even Lin Liang respected him greatly. Could he have a significant background? Su Yanxing thought so, but if Ye Cang and the others knew, they would shake their heads. Captain XV was just their leader in their group, which pretended to be adventurers but was actually a male Five Poisons cult that indulged in various vices.


    Suddenly, Lin Liang sensed a powerful aura approaching. Looking at the night sky, a red glow drew closer. Su Yanxing furrowed her brow. "Senior sister? She''s really here. Husband, stand behind me and keep your distance. My senior sister has some... peculiar habits. I''m afraid she might harm you."


    Old Li, bewildered by the situation, watched the approaching red glow. He nced at his cleaver, then at his wife, wondering why the heavens were ying such tricks on him.


    Ye Cang, on the other hand, continued grilling his skewers, ignoring themotion. He cut a slice of Blood Crystal Tomato, skewered it, and took a bite, savoring the vor.


    Old Li, still puzzled, asked weakly, "Can you defeat your senior sister?"


    Su Yanxing replied, "It''s about 50-50. She''s at the ninth level, while I''m only at the first. But I do have some tricks up my sleeve."


    Old Li was left speechless, realizing that his chances were slim.


    "Humph, don''t worry, Old Li. Whoever dares to harm you will have to get past my de and Bow first!" Huang Zhong, known for his skill in making whipped tendons, snorted coldly. He stood up, removed his shirt, revealing his muscr upper body and a dazzling sun tattoo. He gazed at the sky, as if dering his dominance. "Old Li, just say the word, and I''ll make that red glow in the sky disappear forever."


    Su Yanxing looked at Huang Zhong''s imposing manner, but when she looked at Lin Liang, she sighed and remained silent. Moreover, a terrifying spiritual power overwhelmed her, preventing her from daring to lift her head to look at the tattoo behind him, as if it were some kind of supreme totem.


    Huang Zhong''s anger made the surrounding air extremely dry and scorching. Golden spiritual power surged from his body, and his head and beard began to flutter. His eyes were like two zing suns.


    "Old General, calm down," Lin Liang hastily advised, while Old Li shook his head. "Thank you for your kind intentions, Huang Xiong. Let''s just watch."


    The elders of the Ten Families Martial Arts Tournament, including Yu Lichun, Li Yuanlong, and others, were all subdued by this power that had not yet fully revealed itself. It was terrifying, immense, pure, and overwhelming. It felt as if a giant sun god were facing them with eyes that didn''t even acknowledge their presence.


    Huang Zhong shrugged and rxed his body and power. "Since you all insist, let''s watch then."


    Lin Liang sighed at Huang Zhong''s antics, knowing that nobody here was his match. Of course, if Meng De and Zhong Mou joined forces, they might stand a chance.


    "Little Huang, don''t be so impulsive. How many times have I told you? Be steady. Over there, just watch first. Don''t rush. Remember what happened yesterday? We suffered greatly because of your impulsiveness. Don''t you learn from your mistakes?" XV pressed down on Huang Zhong to make him sit. Huang Zhong, feeling embarrassed, rubbed his beard. "Oh, I understand now, Lord."


    "Oh, Lord''s words of wisdom. I gain so much every day from listening to your teachings. I fear the day I can''t hear your guidance every day. How regrettable that would be," Jia Xu''s words sent shivers down everyone''s spine. XV, in particr, had goosebumps all over and felt his butt clenching involuntarily.


    "Wow, Cousin Jia''s words are so disgusting I can hardly stand it," Wu Na shivered from the cheesiness.


    "Look, you have half of your rtives'' sweet talk in you. I don''t know how I''ve put up with so much," Thorny Rose elbowed Ye Cang.


    "Shut up... you crazy criminal..." Ye Cang''s words caused Thorny Rose to bite him on the face.


    "Nana, call the police! Arrest this person who''s obsessed with me! I''ll forgive you for being an aplice!" Ye Cang gasped for breath as Wu Naughed and quietly moved away, joining Frozen Cloud to watch Zhang Zhengxiong''s battle with Zhang Xingyu.


    Lin Liang turned to look at a slightly petite figure approaching, barely reaching 1.7 meters, wearing street-style clothing and a duckbill cap. Could it be Lan''er? Beside him, Songyin was dressed more professionally but seemed troubled as she covered her forehead. This was turning into quite the spectacle...

 Chapter 1000

    Chapter 1000


    "Uncle," Lin Lan respectfully said.


    "Lan, have a seat and eat something." Lin Liang gestured for Lin Lan to sit next to him. He looked at the people present, including Liu, Sun, Cao, Huang, and others. They surprised him, especially Huang Zhong. However, it seemed that they were all Uncle''s friends, so Lin Lan began chatting with them.


    Su Yanxing stared at Lin Lan, the number one figure in the Tianjian Sect, the leader of the Tianjian Guards, and the pinnacle of martial arts in the entire Chinese martial arts world. He was known as the Great Sword Emperor, and being called an emperor was the highest honor. Su Yanxing knew that her senior sister had crossed paths with him, and she had changed significantly afterward.


    Lin Lan nced at Su Yanxing without speaking, and then looked at the scarlet sky. "Tianxing? What a nostalgic name."


    Ye Cang and Lin Lan exchanged nods and didn''t have any further interaction. They weren''t close, and Lin Lan''s detachment from worldly affairs was evident.


    Ye Wushuang''s heart was trembling. How many bigshots were at this table? This was the Great Sword Emperor, acknowledged as the world''s number one figure in the realm of martial arts in China. Ren Long, too, didn''t know what to say. He was unaware about the Great Sword Emperor''s level of skill but knew that if he wanted him dead, he probably won''t be able to react. The prestige of the Lin family of the Heavenly Sword Sect is not fake.


    Other sects didn''t pay much attention to this young man.


    Song Yin looked at Ye Cang. "We''ll have to spar again sometime."


    "You can''t defeat me, so why embarrass yourself?" Ye Cang replied seriously.


    "Well, you..." Song Yin chuckled. "We can always practice."


    "Depending on my mood," Ye Cang said, following the hierarchy. She was Le Le''s father''s real younger sister, or in other words, Le Le''s aunt. He had to give her some face.


    "I think you should participate in the Heavenly Absolute Peak''s swordpetition," Lin Lan said to Ye Cang.


    "Huh?" Ye Cang was puzzled. Lin Yin exined, "Every twenty years, the top swordsmen in China gather at the Heavenly Absolute Peak''s Sky Pool for a swordpetition. This year, it happens to be apetition year, starting on the third day of next month."


    "Oh, I''ll go check it out. Thank you," Ye Cang said, showing respect to Lin Lan. After all, Lin Lan''s strength was undeniable, and he couldn''t beat him. However, when it came to those he could beat, like Song Yin, he didn''t hesitate to show his disdain. Some people deserved to be given a cold shoulder.


    Lin Lan knew that Ye Cang had fulfilled Uncle''s wish. He was very grateful to him. He looked at Lin Le, perhaps he had been too cold to her back then. Pursuing the path of martial arts and standing at its peak made everything seem unfamiliar. Lin Sen, the Founding Ancestor, had been right. In his youth, he had been passionate, experiencing the full range of emotions. But now, the higher he stood, the more he lost those feelings. Except for Uncle, who was difficult to let go of, he had lost almost everything. All he had left was his sword, a testament to his achievements. When he met his father one day, he wanted to show him that Lan hadn''t let him down.


    Lin Liang looked at Lin Lan eating skewers and praised him. Sometimes he was a bit angry with Lin Lin. Over the past two hundred years, Lin Lan had missed Lin Lin a lot. When he was young, Lin Lan had oftene to him, asking when his father would return from the distant stars where he was searching for treasures. Lin Liang had told him that his father would return one day. Lin Liang remembered when Lin Lan was seven years old. He had held him in his arms, and as he was about to fall asleep, Lin Lan had whispered, "Uncle, can I call you dad?"


    "Of course, as long as you want to," Lin Liang had replied.


    "Yeah, Dad..." Lin Lan fell asleep.


    Lin Liang sighed. Lin Lin, that rascal...


    In another world...


    "Congrattions to the Sect Master for sessfully refining the supreme magic weapon, the Chrysanthemum Destroyer! Show off our prestige, the might of our sect, terrifying the world, invincible overseas! Overseas...!" said an elder who had recently repented from his evil ways.


    "Overseas... overseas what...?" Lin Lin held a weapon simr to a vajra in his hand, and numerous knots covered his entire body. He looked at the elder and asked.


    "N-Nothing... Master, I think that the South Barbarian Heaven has dered war on us. They''re using the banner of justice, using us of being evil, cruel, and malicious cultists!" Green Water Devil said indignantly. "This... Master! Can you endure it? If it were me, I would have... Ah!! My xx!!"


    Green Water Devil clutched his back garden, his head on the ground. He cried, "Master!! I was wrong!! I was wrong!! Pull it out!! I beg you!! Master!! I was wrong!!"


    "Sorry, my hand slipped... hehe." Lin Lin had an innocent smile on his face, and it was like the beginning of everyone''s nightmares. They all swallowed hard. No one dared to say a word at this moment. They were afraid that the next one to be pierced would be themselves. This thing looked even scarier than the previous model.


    "Xiao Hei, what do you think?" Lin Lin asked the ck Mountain old devil, Heishan on the left. The old devil Heishan immediately wet his back with cold sweat and swallowed. What to do, what to do? He wiped his sweat "I, little disciple Hei, hope Master will be determined to lead me to the road of justice!"


    "Ah !!! XX !!! My xx !!! !!!"


    " You said thisst time, I have a good memory! There is no sincerity at all... I will punish you... remember next time."


    "..." The ck Mountain old devil was crying bitterly in his heart at this moment. Kill me, I can''t live anymore,e on.


    "Little Red, what do you think?" Lin Lin pointed the Chrysanthemum Destroyer at the person on his right, a woman in a red robe who looked exceptionally charming. Although she seemed beautiful, she had a notorious reputation in the martial world. She was known as the Heart-Stealing Demoness, Wen Hong.


    Wen Hong''s body trembled, and her rosy lips turned slightly pale. "Well, um, Master, I believe that we should approach the South Barbarian Heaven in the same way you once persuaded us to embrace the light. Let them experience the love and care of your new magic treasure and be ourpanions on the path of righteousness!"


    "Hmm, Little Red is right. That''s the decision," Lin Lin said. His words made Wen Hong breathe a sigh of relief. She looked at the others, including ck Mountain Old Devil. She sneered, realizing that they couldn''t even express themselves properly. She believed they would be no match for the South Barbarian Heaven. "Huh, you guys can''t even talk. After hundreds of years of cultivation, your achievements will be in vain. Haha."


    Wen Hong couldn''t help but shed tears. She had traveled throughout the western skies her entire life, but how had she ended up harboring such wicked thoughts for him? She sighed again. When would this nightmare end?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!